《Super Dragon Cultivation System》 Chapter 1 Shenglong land, Tianxing Empire, Mucun, the edge of laolitou orchard. "Stop! Don''t run There was an old roar, followed by the thumping of crutches. "You bear boy, if you dare to steal my magic flower and fruit again, you must break your legs!" Magic flower fruit is only a kind of fruit which is the lowest and ordinary people eat. It is cheap and can''t sell several copper coins in the market. While running, Zhang Xing said with a smile: "Lao Li Tou, just a few worthless fruits. I''ll be rich tomorrow, and I''ll build you a bigger orchard and plant the best fruits." Old Li head looked at the happy Zhang Xing running, not really angry, but silently sighed in his heart, ah, the hard-working child! Zhang xingben is not a person in this world, but the director of a well-known animation network on the earth. I just remember that when he worked overtime, the power on the wall sparked, and then he pulled out the plug, and then Come to this world. He crossed a six-year-old boy. Through his memory, he knew that the boy named Zhang Xing had some magic talents, so his grandfather saved money and wanted to send him to the magic academy to live a life of being a master. Unfortunately, on the way to the school of magic, they were attacked by wolves. In order to protect him, his grandfather died, leaving him stumbling all the way and finally starving to death near the village. Here is a magical magic world with powerful warriors and most respected magicians. They all respect strength and speak with their fists. Zhang Xing ran unsteadily, but he was very young. His legs were staggering and crooked. He fell down and broke his legs. And he filled his mouth with magic flowers and fruits, while looking back, the whole chin was covered with purple sticky fruit flesh, which made people laugh. "Everyone else has golden fingers. How can I have nothing?" "If the villagers of Mucun didn''t take them in, they would have starved to death three days ago. The first case of starving to death was really ha ha." Just thought of here, suddenly "Ding!" The sound of a sweet voice in the brain. The next second, he suddenly disappeared from the original place, into an unknown space. Green Island appeared in front of him. "Ding! Congratulations on your successful call to Dragon Island "Ding! Congratulations on getting the Dragon cultivation system! " Zhang Xing''s young face was at a loss and asked, "what''s the dragon for?" System: "be a pet!" "Ah Zhang Xing cried out in his heart, and the blank on his face immediately turned into a sad color. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com Others are not a grandfather in the ring, or all kinds of systems that are forced to explode by cattle, but they are a pet system. Zhang Xing''s eyes are red and tears are full of the whole eyes. Do you want to make a pile of cages with pet dragons, squat in the pet market every day, and let those noble masters buy dragons? Zhang Xing instantly sad, brain immediately appeared in the pet market on earth a group of kittens and puppies. However, what the system said next made him ecstatic and forgot the pain. "The pet dragon can become a dragon when it is raised. It will fight with you in all directions and look down upon the world!" "Please board the Dragon Island and start the system mission." As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Xing felt his feet on the ground. The island area is not small, in the mind perception, can be similar to the size of the earth''s Shanghai South Island. "Ding! Novice task begins, initial gold coin 2000. " Wow, when you are rich, Mucun uses copper coins. Even silver coins are rare, let alone gold coins. First take one and put it in your pocket. "Crash!" Zhang Xing opened his small hand to see only five gold coins. No, I need more. "Crash!" Or five gold coins. System: "the island owner doesn''t have to worry about it. Just one idea, and the gold coin will appear in his pocket." Zhang Xing "Novice task one, the construction of the base camp, need 200 gold coins, building the necessary building of the Dragon Nest." Open the control panel, Zhang Xing glanced at it, found the construction from above, and thought moved. "Shua!" A white light shines on the island, and a medieval building similar to the earth''s West appears. "Congratulations on completing the task. You have gained 10 experience points and 100 gold coins." "Congratulations on your upgrade. You are currently a martial apprentice." I go, this upgrade, feel the strength of the body, not much time difference with 20 years old. Look at their own status bar, gold 1900, experience 020. Chapter 2 System: "novice task 2, build a castle, need 300 gold coins, building the necessary building of the Dragon Nest." Another white light came down, and the base camp was upgraded to a castle. "Congratulations on completing the task. You have gained 20 experience points and 200 gold coins." "Congratulations on your upgrade. You are currently a junior warrior." A force stronger than before filled Zhang Xing''s body. With a small fist, confidence soared. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to knock down ten or eight ordinary people. Novice upgrade is fast, Zhang Xing heart beautiful. At this time, the voice of the system sounded again: "novice task 3, build a level 1 Dragon Nest, need 400 gold coins, used to hatch dragon eggs." In the blink of an eye, a swamp appears in the west of the castle, with a cave in the middle. "Congratulations on completing the task. You have gained 30 experience points, 300 gold coins and 1700 remaining gold coins." "Congratulations on upgrading. You are currently an intermediate warrior." Xiao Zhang Xing''s excited voice rang out: "ah, the upgrade speed is too fast, like riding a rocket." "At the moment, it is estimated that one punch can kill a tiger!" System: "novice task four, randomly select a dragon egg hatching, do not need to spend gold coins." I saw a two meter high fruit machine in the air. There were twelve kinds of dragon eggs on the top of 24 squares, but there were 12 kinds of them. Thank you. There''s only a 50 percent chance of winning. "What if you don''t get it?" System: "to do branch line tasks to earn the chance to draw dragons." Oh! It''s over if you give an egg directly. Why bother. Zhang Xing put his hands together and prayed. At the same time, he resented the system in his heart, and then pressed the start button. "Drop..." "Slip away..." The cursor finally stops on a black dragon egg. "Yes! It''s a lucky draw Zhang Xing exclaimed joyfully. In the void, an oval black egg the size of a basketball appeared on the ground. "Ding! Congratulations to the island owner for getting a black dragon egg. " "Please put the eggs in the dragon''s nest to hatch!" Zhang Xing''s idea moved, and Longdan entered the swamp cave. "Hello, I said the system, when will it hatch?" "One day is enough." Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com In some novels, there is no dragon egg that can be hatched for 180 years. Of course, if there''s enough energy, it''s a different story. One day, Zhang Xing can''t wait to enter the Dragon Island. Just as time was just right, at the moment when he entered, he heard a click in his ear. Again, the eggshell of that dragon egg is full of tiny cracks. Zhang Xing stares at Longdan nervously. The next second, with a click, the eggshell cracked and a dark thing curled up appeared in front of him. Then, this group of black shudder a few times, shake off the viscous substance on the body, the body slowly unfolds. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission. You have gained 40 experience points and 400 gold coins. " "Why! Why didn''t you upgrade? " Zhang Xing calls out the attribute panel to see that senior soldiers need 100 points. "Well, no hurry. This is just the beginning." At the same time, the sound of the system continues. "Open magic talent, currently a magic apprentice with 020 experience." "Open the magic mission and feed the young dragon with magic flowers and fruits. One fruit increases experience value." "Young dragon experience value is 010." "Magic flower seeds are purchased in the system store." What? Magic flower fruit? Lao Li''s family has more than 30 magic fruits, which are rare to the rich and precious to the poor? I''ll go out and have a look. Steal one. Oh, no, borrow one. Now there''s magic. It''s both a warrior and a magician. Magic and martial arts double Xiu. It''s great. Originally, he thought that the system only gave him the identity of a warrior, coupled with a dragon, holding a Tomahawk, and finally became the legendary dragon warrior. I didn''t expect to give back the status of the most noble magician. What''s this called? Dragon Warrior? Zhang Xing summed up that at present, there are tasks to upgrade buildings, experience for soldiers and magic, and experience for Bruce Lee, which is not too troublesome. "Gee!" At this time, a cute call let Zhang Xing come back to his senses. I saw a half meter high, dark child appeared in front of him. Zhang Xing was stunned. Where did Xiaolong go? How could he hatch a child? Chapter 3 Zhang Xing has a closer look. No, it''s not a child. It''s clearly a little dragon coming out of the egg Boy! I saw the little dragon child was as black as coal, with a thin layer of black scales on his body. He was very ugly, and his face was full of anger. He looked at him with a bitter hatred. One big and one small, one yellow and one black, the two children looked at each other. Zhang Xing couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "how can you be so virtuous?" However, little black dragon opened his mouth and almost didn''t choke Zhang Xing to death. "Is your virtue good?" With that, the little black dragon raised his arrogant head with his nostrils in the air, and despised Zhang Xing. He picked up an egg shell and ate it. I''ll go. The script is not right. It''s not that these creatures come out of the eggshell, and the people who see them at the first sight rush to me and call their mother affectionately? What''s more, the little black dragon has become a human being since he was born. He can not only talk about people, but also hate people? "Hello, little black dragon, I hatched you. Your attitude is not right!" "No! You look different from me at all. Don''t think I don''t know you are human, humble human! " Er! It''s so clever. I inherited the strong memory gene of the dragon people since I was born. It''s not easy to fool. After a while, the little black dragon finished eating the eggshell, stretched himself, and ignored Zhang Xing. He went into the cave and fell asleep. Let you and I pretend to force, looking back at how I deal with you, Zhang Xing angrily left Longdao. In the evening, a small dark shadow sneaked into the orchard of old plum head. The magic flower fruit tree, which has been growing for three years, is a good time to produce fruit. Zhang Xing used to steal magic flowers and fruits to take a lot of effort, but now a gentle jump is two meters. After a while, I picked 20 of them and then went straight into the Dragon Island. The first time I went in, I saw the little black dragon with a sad face. The little black dragon, who had been sleeping for a day, is now pursing its tail and wandering outside the nest. He is hungry and looking for food. Seeing Zhang Xing coming, little black dragon raised his head again and pretended to be full of pride. Then he quickly glanced to one side and made it clear that I didn''t care about you. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com Zhang Xing is happy in his heart. "Ha ha!" Let''s play with me. Zhang Xing sat on the smooth rock, took out a magic flower fruit from his arms and ate it. Jia! Hearing the sound of eating, the little black dragon stopped at once, just as if he had applied the method of immobilization. Then he sniffed at the air. Shua! Suddenly, the little black dragon saw the scene in front of him. He did not pretend to be forced, and his head fell down. "Gollum! Grunt Zhang Xing heard the movement of little black dragon''s stomach, and his mouth was more fragrant. "How delicious! It''s so delicious... " After a look at the corner of his eyes, little black dragon came to him. Hum, the most effective way to deal with children is to eat. No matter you are a proud child of the Dragon nationality, you must bow down in front of your own instinct, but you should bow to me more. "What are you eating?" Little black dragon stood in front of Zhang Xing, staring at his eyes and swallowing his saliva. At this time, the attitude is quite different from that just now. The speed of face changing is simply the first in the world. Zhang Xing raised his legs, legs and feet, love to answer ignore the way: "magic flowers and fruits." "Can I have one?" Little black dragon licked his lips, weak way. "No!" Zhang Xing Heng Qi spit out two words, and then he turned his body to one side. Two seconds later. "Brother, I''m hungry!" Behind him came the voice of the little black dragon''s grievance, and the corner of his upper body was also grabbed and swayed. Chapter 4 ha ha! Call on the elder brother, start to soft? But "I worked hard to hatch you out. You''re going to call me dad!" "You are a human being. I can''t call you dad. I want to eat magic flower fruit." Little black dragon obstinately continued to pull the corner of his coat. Don''t call me a dragon Zhang Xing did not see a real dragon, and he was looking forward to it. The little black dragon twisted his body in place, bent his knees and squatted down, clenched his fists with his arms, his face plump, and he began to transform. This posture is like squatting in the toilet! Zhang Xing wants to laugh. "Poof!" A half meter long black dragon emerged in the air, with a big head, two protruding horns on its head, sunken eyes, four big claws, and smooth and thin scales. Yeah! Yes, it''s basically the same as what I imagined in my mind. When the little black dragon grows into a giant dragon, it will be a very exciting scene to ride on him! Then, the little black dragon became a child again. "I want to eat magic flower fruit!" "It''s OK for you to eat, but you have to recognize me as the Lord." Zhang Xing took out a magic fruit from his arms and swayed in front of the little black dragon. "No, only the most powerful humans can recognize the LORD with the permission of the Dragon itself." "Just your little body, tut..." When it comes to little black dragon''s life, he becomes skin again. "I don''t know. I''m going." Then Zhang Xing stood up and pretended to leave. At the same time, he murmured: "ah! It''s not easy to hatch out, and then you''re starving. It''s better to cook the eggs and eat them. " "Gollum! Grunt The little black dragon''s hungry stomach began to cry again. E-books www.dianzishu8.com Seeing Zhang Xing go three meters away, little black dragon bit his teeth and said pitifully, "OK, I think you are the main one, but we can only sign an equal contract." The equality contract signed by the dragon people is the most cost-effective. The Terrans can enjoy the unique magic of the dragon clan. The dragon clan is not restricted by the human''s death. Similarly, people will not be affected by the dragon clan. The death here refers to the life and death of the Terran, which has nothing to do with the dragon clan. It''s done! Ha ha, you still have a way to cheat children. Although the equal contract is of no great use, little black dragon is still small at present. With his slow growth, the benefits of this contract can be reflected. "Then sign the contract quickly." Zhang Xing spoke the words of the earth. The little black dragon could probably understand the meaning of the words, and a strange and obscure mantra floated out. In a flash, a black light rose from the sky and flashed away over the Dragon Island. At the moment of the completion of the mantra, Zhang Xing felt that he and little black dragon had formed an inexplicable connection. In his own heart or soul, there is a shadow of a little black dragon. Wang Xiaoshuai knows that it is the soul of little black dragon. At the same time, you can also feel the magic power in the soul, and the speed of absorbing Magic Elements in the air has been promoted to a higher level. In the blink of an eye, the contract is completed. The little black dragon seemed to feel the strangeness in his soul, but he just stood there for two seconds and cried out: "take the magic flower and fruit to my dragon!" "Well?" Zhang Xingyi stares and the little black dragon''s neck shrinks back. "Master, dragon baby is so hungry, I want to eat magic fruit!" "Poof..." "Here, eat!" A magic fruit was thrown to the little black dragon. "I''ll call you Heibao later. When you can really become a human, I''ll call me star brother in front of outsiders. Do you hear me?" Chapter 5 little black dragon snorted and ate, but he couldn''t hear whether he agreed or not. When the little black dragon ate a magic flower fruit, his body suddenly burst out a black gas, a little longer. "Ding! Young dragons need nine more fruits to advance to the first level, and the current experience value is 110. " "Ding! Congratulations on finishing the feeding task. Reward 20 magic points and 200 gold coins. " "Congratulations on upgrading. You are currently a junior mage." "The next level has 040 magic experience and 40100 warrior experience." "Get mage''s primary meditation, black dragon''s primary fire breathing, and bite." Ha ha, can magic skills, Zhang Xing looks happy, plans to close his eyes immediately to practice meditation. But he thought that he could feel the magic elements in the air with his eyes open. And the spirit of unprecedented exuberance, it seems that the entire space has become different from before. I''ll go. I''ll learn how to meditate. The surprise is so sudden. "Fire spraying!" A roaring fire came out of his mouth. The power is not bad, but it consumes more magic power in the body. If some big magicians know that a six-year-old child not only becomes a junior magician, but also spits fire. It''s strange not to be scared to death. The little black dragon ate a magic flower fruit and looked at Zhang Xing in the eye. "Master, there''s not enough to eat. Give more!" Zhang Xing heard Xiao Hei''s voice, his face was stunned, patronizing the fire, and forgot about it. "I''ll give you all these." Zhang Xing gave the remaining 19 to little black dragon. "Wow, so much, thank you, master!" The little black dragon was shaking his body excitedly and rubbed Zhang Xing with his head. "Wheezing! Wheezing Little black dragon ate a meal, and soon ate 19 magic flowers and fruits into his stomach. After eating, the little black dragon''s breath rose to more than one meter, higher than Zhang Xing. "Ding! The young dragon is advanced. It is currently the second level, with an experience value of 9100. " V5 Novels www.v5xs.com Zhang Xingyi is scared to death, the next step needs to eat 100 magic flowers and fruits. That must steal old Li Tou''s orchard. No, I can''t steal it, but I can''t buy it! If old Li Tou saw him take out a gold coin, he would not be scared to death. He would think he had stolen it. Not only can''t you buy the magic flower and fruit, but you may have to ask after all. He also can''t rely on his own strong force to rob. These villagers are so kind to him, they can''t do it, can''t! Thinking of this, he opened the system store to find the seeds of magic flowers and fruits. When I saw the price, I would go, and one would cost 200 gold coins. And one seed can only produce 20 fruits. In order to upgrade Bruce Lee, I bought it. After spending 1000 gold coins for five seeds, there are 1300 gold coins left. In the store, you can only see several task items on this page. The next page is not unlocked. I don''t know what is inside. I think they are all good things. The remaining gold coins are not enough. We should try to make money as soon as possible. Five seeds are planted in the special field of Longdao, and they will blossom and bear fruit only one month later. At this time, the system did not give a new task, look at the novice task has ended. Zhang Xing exited from the fruit tree system. "Well? There''s a fire in the village? " He saw a red light not far away, illuminating a small part of the space. There was also a murmur in my ears, accompanied by a deep whine. Not good! It''s wolves! Zhang Xing was shocked! How can wolves attack the village in the middle of the night? You know, in places where humans live, some common wild animals will hide far away. Even low-level Warcraft dare not appear easily. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed, and he started the cultivation of intermediate soldiers and ran towards the village. We must drive away the wolves and save the villagers! At the same time, we should avenge the grandfather of the original owner of the body. Chapter 6 "light the firewood quickly!" From afar, I heard the village head shouting in a hurry, and led a dozen young people to rush to come from behind. Two piles of more than one meter high firewood piles were immediately ignited, and in a short time it was red. The wolves retreated in fear, but the fierce light in their eyes did not diminish, and their mouths sobbed. "How could so many wolves come in?" The village head said to himself strangely. It''s normal to say that occasionally one or two lone wolves run into the village and steal a chicken or duck. But it''s the first time that five or six have come down. Is there something wrong with the forest in the distance? When the village head was puzzled, the wolf at the other end of the fire suddenly howled. The villagers all turned pale when they heard the voice. Not good! The wolf is gathering his companions! Sure enough, in less than a minute, Shua Shua Shua came out of a green and dim light spot around the village. When the villagers saw the wolf''s eyes, their hearts thumped. I''m afraid there are forty or fifty of them. Why is this? The villagers don''t understand and have no time to think about it. These wolves send out a chilling ferocity, with fierce eyes staring at them. Some of them are still tickling their mouths and making a posture of attack at any time. Dada! A calf sized wolf emerged from behind the pack. Hiss! When the villagers saw the giant wolf, they all took a breath of cold air, and their heart was shaking, and their body temperature dropped to the lowest point in an instant. Oh, my God! This This, this is Warcraft! The villagers were in despair! "Jingle!" Love reading www.aikenshu.com A timid villager lost his mind and did not know his hoe on the ground. More people are shaking uncontrollably. They are ordinary people. It takes a lot of effort to hunt a single wolf, but they have no power to fight back against Warcraft. This demon wolf is obviously the head of this group of wolves, and he walks to the fire in no hurry. In the face of this group of weak human beings, this demon wolf seems not to care about it. It is like a big brother in the lake, leading a group of younger brothers to have a big meal at will. "Woo!" The wolf gave a low cry, like a cold hum, and gave the order to attack. "Hoo!" In the eyes of the wolves, all of them showed a look of greed and cruelty. They fiercely rushed to the villagers, and the delicious food began. "All of us will gather together and fight to the end. If we can kill one, we can''t let these animals eat it easily." Hearing the village head''s tragic and despairing voice, everyone tightened their farm tools. "Shua! Shua! Shua A head of hungry wolf through the fire, fan-shaped distribution, in the blink of an eye to save four meters far. After the second attack, the wolves jumped up and their body size was constantly enlarged in the eyes of all the villagers. In this extremely urgent moment, a clear and decisive, but also slightly immature voice sounded in the sky. "How dare you Then everyone was in front of a flower, the shocking scene began. "Poof!" A wolf in the middle of the air, with a scream, smashed back to the other side of the fire faster than before. And continuously rolled on the ground more than a dozen somersaults, the body''s fur was wiped off most, exposed bleeding flesh and bones, and then soft and soft down there, motionless. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Second, third, fourth The villagers were cheered up by the screams. Chapter 7 when Zhang Xing arrived in time, he got up with a fist and a kick. Like kicking a chicken, he beat all the wolves back to the other side of the fire. He is now a middle-level soldier, dealing with these wolves is like cutting vegetables. At the moment, the villagers looked at Zhang Xing, six years old. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The contrast was too great for them to accept. Besides shock, it''s shock. A few days ago, this thin and weak child could even throw himself into a somersault when he was running. When he was helping the village head, he couldn''t hold up a bundle of firewood. Just now, the small arms and legs burst out with amazing strength, and easily beat the wolf to fly, kick far, saving everyone''s lives. Villagers in the middle of the petrifaction, looking at the small back in front of them, suddenly have a very special feeling, that is, a sense of security that makes them feel strange. Whoa, whoa, whoa The devil wolf on the other side of the fire saw the body of the wolf that had been beaten back, and made a low voice of anger in his throat. All of the wolf cubs who had succumbed to him were killed with one blow and one kick. When the villagers heard the wolf''s voice, their hearts were suddenly tight. "Boy, this is a demon wolf. It looks like it should be in the first or second order. This group of wild wolves are not its opponents. You should be careful!" In the words of the village head''s reminding, there is a deep worry. "Don''t worry, village head. I''m fine. You all stand back!" Zhang Xing is very calm at the moment. The confident and firm tone in his words is obviously not in line with his age. Everyone''s attention was focused on the most threatening demon wolf, and they didn''t notice it. But somehow, they didn''t step back as flustered or frightened as they were at first. Zhang Xing knew nothing about the cultivation system of this continent and the level of Warcraft. The village head said the level of the demon wolf. He could feel the fierce power in the demon wolf. He has the confidence to fight! Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com One man and one beast, facing each other by fire, the wolf crawls on the ground, two front paws like bear''s paws support the ground, two hind legs bend, it is possible to kick at any time, so that the body quickly darts out and kills the prey. Zhang Xing is more careful to pay attention to the action of the demon wolf. His first fight with Warcraft made him nervous. All of a sudden, the devil wolf''s silver gray hair trembled, and his hind legs stepped on the ground and pounced on it. A smell of blood smelled straight into Zhang Xing''s nose, which was extremely uncomfortable. Zhang Xing tried not to vomit out, determined eyes staring at the path of the demon wolf. "Ah Some villagers couldn''t help screaming. "Child, be careful!" "Hide These villagers have not dropped the voice, Zhang Xing has been fighting with the devil wolf together. The devil wolf stretched out his front paw in the air and swept Zhang Xing''s head. And Zhang Xing''s body is a short, a kick to the belly of the devil wolf. The cunning demon wolf rolled sideways in the air, avoided this foot, and its grasp was also lost. Then, the landing of the devil wolf is bouncing up, again toward Zhang Xing. Through this round of contest, Zhang Xing felt that the strength and speed of both sides were almost the same. It''s hard for him to kill the wolf! Warcraft has a congenital advantage, rough skin and thick flesh, which is stronger than ordinary martial arts. Comparatively speaking, Zhang Xing is weaker in the flesh, especially when he is a six-year-old child. Since you can''t quickly kill this demon wolf, then you should practice as a companion. Zhang XingKong has the accomplishments of an intermediate soldier, but he has no corresponding martial arts skills. He can only fight with the devil wolf with his fists and feet, so as to exercise his actual combat experience. Chapter 8 the devil wolf couldn''t attack for a long time, showing some anxiety. "Bang!" After a hard hit, the devil wolf retreated five meters away, Zhang Xing felt numb in his arm, and the taste was very bad. The demon wolf did not attack as hard as before, but straightened his limbs, raised his huge head and opened his mouth to the sky. "Oh Oh The long howl of wolves spread all over the night sky and the villagers'' ears. They can not help but a shiver, the bottom of the heart rise infinite creepy feeling, a goose bumps all over the body. The breath of incomparable tension surrounds everyone''s heart. Even Zhang Xing was no exception. He felt that the devil wolf was brewing something, and a special sense of danger made him prepare well. All of a sudden, the eyes of the demon wolf gave out a monstrous red light, and a big mouth of blood was opened, and a strong momentum of brush was spurted out. "Boy, hide, it''s the blade of the wind! This is Warcraft''s... " Before the village head''s words finished, he stopped. He opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Xing foolishly. "No! It''s impossible! " "How can a six-year-old spit fire?" "Is Zhang Xing also a Warcraft?" "No, Zhang Xing, this seems to be magic!" Think of this, the head of the village boom in the head, the body is out of control of a butt pier sitting on the ground. "This child is actually the most respected magician on the mainland!" "My God! A six-year-old magician... " When the village head was young, he went to a larger city with his elders, and was lucky to meet a senior junior magician. He saw that the junior magician in the silver gray magic robe recited a incantation in the selection ceremony. His hands shook and a fist sized fireball ignited the charcoal in the fire pot. The blade of magic wolf is recorded in the hunting manual preserved in the village. None of the villagers found the village head who was shocked to the ground. They were all stunned by the scene in front of them. New world Novels www.enwds.com "Poof!" The blade and the fireball, no, it should be said, collided with a small flame, and then disappeared in the air. At the moment, the devil wolf was also in a daze, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes. However, it is not as high as human intelligence quotient, just blindly spray the blade. The second level demon wolf, spits out the wind blade, is exactly the same as Zhang Xing''s intermediate warrior and junior mage level. Although the strength of the body is still nearly, but in the power of magic, Zhang Xing is obviously better. After a few flames went out, the magic wolf''s wind blade gradually failed. Zhang Xing''s confidence soared, and the little black dragon''s fire breathing talent is my talent. Is a dragon better than a wolf! Zhang Xing does not need to deliberately run meditation. When he uses fire breathing, the magic elements of fire in the air rush towards his body crazily. The evil wolf''s spirit is weak, his magic power is too much, and his image of defeat has been revealed, and his intention of retreat is obvious. At the moment when the devil wolf turned around and wanted to run away, Zhang Xing rushed out and quickly punched. At the same time, the flame rushed to the devil wolf. Suddenly, the flame turned into a flame, enveloping the whole body the size of a demon wolf calf. "Oh Evil wolf eat pain, on the spot a roll, want to put out the flame on the body. At this time, Zhang Xing''s fist arrived. "Bang!" "Bang!" The devil wolf howled, and at the moment, he completely lost his prestige. Like a homeless dog, he struggled to get up and escape. The fire of magic was burning more and more, and the smell of burning hair and the aroma of roast meat came from the air. At this time, the villagers'' spirits were uplifted, and their decadent despair and deep worry for Zhang Xing were swept away. Zhang Xing chased the devil wolf all the way to the village outside more than ten miles, surrounded by a barren mountain. "Hei Bao, come out and exercise your muscles and bones!" Chapter 9 according to Zhang Xing, the little black dragon emerged in the air with a whoosh and swayed about a meter long. When he saw the wolf, a natural dragon instinct made him despise the lower animals. The wolf seems to feel the smell behind him is a little different, and then a strong pressure covers his whole body. "Pooh The wolf''s limbs softened and fell to the ground. When I look back, I have a deep fear in my eyes. My body is like a sieve. I tremble violently when I move. The difference of equal rank in Warcraft makes it have no resistance. However, after being frightened, the wolf saw the little black dragon, which was only one meter in size, which seemed to pose little threat to it. The ferocity of Warcraft grows from the bottom of my heart. Po Ling rolled in place, and the demon wolf recovered a little strength. He kept sobbing in his throat. It seemed that he wanted to fight two moves with little black dragon. "Heibao, this is the second level demon wolf. Take it to practice." In fact, without Zhang Xing''s command, Xiaohei was eager to try, and his inborn instinct was to fight. He and the magic wolf are the second class, even if the demon wolf is not injured, it is not his opponent. Little black dragon body a swing, toward the devil wolf rushed in the past, fast. The speed of the demon wolf''s resistance, under the pressure of the dragon, obviously can''t keep up with his brain. Shua! A piece of flesh was torn off by Xiao Hei''s claw. Then, in a burst of howling, the wolf''s body was caught in the blood, skin and flesh bloom. A moment later, the wolf lay on the ground feebly, with a desperate look in his eyes. Finally, the wolf was bitten by the little black dragon and died. Zhang Xing took a deep breath and said in silence at the bottom of his heart: "Zhang Xing, this is revenge for your grandfather. You two can rest in peace." "As for your grandfather''s last wish I will certainly go to the school of magic Later, Zhang Xing and heimeimei enjoyed a barbecue of magic wolf meat. Search books www.soshuba.net Most of the calf''s head was eaten by a black wolf. The little black dragon burps and goes to sleep on Dragon Island. Zhang Xing carried the wolf head back to the village. "Fellow villagers, go back and share the wolf meat!" Looking forward to the villagers at the head of the village, they were shocked to see Zhang Xing carrying the demon wolf head to victory. This child is against the weather! In such a short time, a demon wolf of seven or eight hundred jin was beaten by him, and only the wolf head was left. He was more ferocious than Warcraft! "Boom!" Zhang Xing threw the devil wolf''s head to the ground, patted the dust on his small hand, and showed a confident smile: "village head grandfather, these wolves on the ground are given to you. I''m a little tired, and I''m going to have a rest." Zhang Xing was about to go to the firewood room where he lived, but the village head stopped him and said, "Zhang Xing, wait a minute!" "You open the head of the demon wolf to see if there are magic crystals in it. The Warcraft that can release magic has a 20-30% chance of producing magic crystals." "If there''s one, it''s a good price in town." "In addition, the villagers in the village are safe and sound. Thank you for your help. We We... " "Yes, the village head is right. We can live by you. Thank you! Thank you The simple and honest villagers said thank you, they didn''t think they would repay, but Zhang Xing could feel their true feelings from the bottom of their heart. "They are all villagers. The family doesn''t speak two languages. These days, everyone gives me food and shelter just like my own family." "Ha ha, I didn''t give you less trouble, so please don''t mention it. It''s very late. Let''s have a rest early after the wolf meat is distributed." Zhang Xing''s calm and calm posture makes all villagers'' eyes show a look of worship. He found a strong axe and split the wolf''s head. Sure enough, he found a gray magic crystal the size of a quail egg. After collecting, he hurried back to his room. I didn''t expect that killing demon wolf can increase the experience value of warrior and magic at the same time. Zhang Xing murmured and entered Shenlong island. Chapter 10 just when he killed those ordinary wolves, he saw his warrior column experience increased by 52 points. When the little black dragon bites the demon wolf, his magic experience increased by 40 points, and that of the warrior column increased by 40 points. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the island Master. He is currently a senior soldier. " "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the island Master. He is currently an intermediate magician. " Er! Upgrade again! He felt that his height had grown a little, and now he could be one meter one. The strength of the whole body is more than doubled. If you encounter a second-order Warcraft like the demon wolf, you can solve the battle with three fists and two feet. The property panel of Meizizi. Zhang Xing: male, 6 years old. Title: Dragon Island master. Owned buildings: first class castle, first class Black Dragon Nest. Warrior level: Senior warrior. Current experience is 32500. Magic level: intermediate mage. Current experience is 0100. Martial skills: none. Magic - skill: primary meditation. Magic skills: flamethrower, bite. Have a pet: a black dragon. Black dragon level: second level. Current experience value is 49100. Own gold coin: 1300. After seeing these, Zhang Xing has some understanding of the system. As long as you kill wild beast, you can gain warrior experience points. Warcraft, warrior and magic experience. Not only that, little black dragon killed Warcraft, he can also get experience points, which reflects the benefits of the contract. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com But now he can''t do any other level one magic except for the flamethrower. He has the strength of a senior soldier, but he does not have a set of martial arts skills. I don''t know if the system has genius, treasure and secret arts. What''s more, if you want to make a lot of money, you have to leave the village and go to a bigger and more prosperous city. The school of magic in my memory seems to be Saint Laurent''s School of magic. Ask the village head''s grandfather tomorrow. Maybe he can know. It has been more than midnight, Zhang Xing chose to meditate on Longdao Shangpan knee, practicing meditation. Meditation is a skill that every magician must learn. Through meditation, one can feel the magic elements in the air and exercise his mental power. The more powerful the spirit is, the more quickly you can absorb the magic elements. The faster you are, the faster the casting speed will be. Zhang Xing is not lazy because of the system. He knew that if he wanted to survive in this dangerous continent, he had to be diligent. The magician looks strong, but he is weak. When a primary fighter plays with an intermediate mage, a magician may not be able to beat a warrior. The biggest drawback is singing time. Even if he can make instant magic, he doesn''t think it''s safe. If he can practice basic skills well when he is young, wouldn''t he be more powerful with the help of the system! In fact, the magic talent of this body master is not so good. If it develops normally, the child named Zhang Xing can only stay at the level of a junior magician. However, he transformed the body into a very powerful one after he passed through. Especially after he reached the senior level, his physique at the age of six was the same as that of an adult senior soldier. Don''t forget, he is only six years old, and his body is in the stage of vigorous growth. You can imagine how strong he is when he is a teenager. With the operation of meditation, the magic elements in the space rushed to him crazily. In perception, fire magic elements jump the most joyful. Maybe it''s the reason why he shared little black dragon''s fire breathing skill. More and more clear in my mind, the Dragon Island in front of me is also more and more bright. The magic power consumed during the fight with the demon wolf was gradually restored. In a moment, his magic was restored to perfection. Chapter 11 Zhang Xing didn''t stop practicing and was still trying to absorb the magic elements in the space. In this state, it is not easy to absorb more. It''s like a balloon. When the air inside reaches a certain stage, it will be hard to charge again, and even explode. But man is not a balloon, and Zhang Xing can''t let himself explode. He is trying his own magic capacity limit, carefully, a little bit of absorption. Eh? It''s OK. It can absorb! Zhang Xing felt very strange. Take in a little more. Sure enough, it absorbed some magic. What is the reason for this? No matter what, concentrate on training, there will always be a chance to understand. A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour At this time, Zhang Xingzhen reached the limit of absorption. His body was filled with air, his eyes bulging, and his swollen skin was seeping with blood. I tried to bear the pain on my face. "Holding on a little bit Just fine! " Just thinking of this, he fell down with a bang and passed out in pain. This night Zhang Xing wakes up and continues to meditate and absorb, and then faints in pain. When he woke up at dawn, he suddenly found that his whole body did not hurt at all. Look at the magic power stored in the body twice as much as before. For example, if the average intermediate mage''s magic power is 100 energy points, then he has 200 in his body. In the same way, spiritual power becomes more powerful, and the control of fire magic elements outside is faster and wider. What Zhang Xing doesn''t know is that he doesn''t have to practice so hard. The system can help him grow up quickly. Strange book website www.qishuw.com It''s just that his thinking is relatively mature, and he has to actively consider all problems. It is precisely because of his tenacious and persistent character that he made a lot of money in the initial poverty-stricken stage, leapfrogging Warcraft and obtaining magic crystal. As for why the body can accommodate more magic power, he also wants to understand, although the body is so small, but it is already a senior soldier. At this time, the little black dragon, who had been sleeping all night, was confused. As soon as he saw Zhang Xing, he ran over. The meat of devil wolf roasted last night was so delicious that he still wanted to eat it. "Master, I''m hungry again!" Zhang Xing scratched his head. Now he really has nothing to eat for the little guy. He touched his body, eh, I don''t know if magic crystal will eat or not? Take out evil wolf crystal to shake: "this you eat?" As soon as the little black dragon''s eyes brightened, the inheritance memory instantly opened a gap: "this is more delicious than the devil wolf meat." Say two small mouth. "Take it!" Zhang Xing threw it to him. The quail egg sized crystal was grabbed by the little black dragon, and then a sound was heard, and it was eaten away. Then the little black dragon was still sad, but he looked at Zhang Xing with his big black eyes. "Ah! What can I do? I have to pay a lot of thought for this snack every day. " "However, a second-order magic crystal can provide 10 experience points for little black dragon, or quite OK." "Upgrade experience points can be obtained both inside and outside the system, which is good." "Magic flower fruit still has to wait for a month. Oh, look at my head. How can I always think about this? Little dragon boy is like himself. He has three meals a day." "Magic flower fruit is like an upgrade Dan, which helps Bruce Lee a lot now and can be eaten as a meal, but it can only be eaten as a snack in the future." "We''d better take the little black dragon out to hunt. Go to the deep forest in the mountain area. Maybe we can know why the devil wolf came to the village in the middle of the night to look for food." Thinking of this, Zhang Xing stood up and moved his body. "Let''s go, Heibao. We''ll find food in the forest. We''d better meet Warcraft. Their meat is delicious." The little black dragon was happily waving its tail, looking impatient. Chapter 12 Zhang Xingfei quickly came to the mountain area more than ten miles away from Mucun. If you go further, you can''t see the edge of the virgin forest. The village head grandfather said that the wolves sneaked into the village along this path. Usually, people in the village only hunt in the periphery of the mountain area, and they can also catch a lot of pheasants and rabbits. But today it''s so quiet that you can''t even hear the birds chirping on weekdays. It seems to be really unusual. Go inside and see what''s going on! Under the cover of mountains, rocks and weeds, Zhang Xing touched the edge of the forest. He climbed up a tree and looked around. Suddenly, a huge black bear appeared in his eyes. This black bear is also too big. Its body is more than four meters tall and is tickling on a big tree. Next to the black bear, there are a lot of animal bones. Obviously, this place has become its territory. If you''re right, this black bear is probably a third-order Warcraft. Otherwise, the wolf will not leave the forest and hunt in more dangerous human villages. This large scalp is thick and thick. It seems hard to kill. With his current small size, I can''t make it. But it is better than it in terms of flexibility, not to mention magic and black treasure. The tickling black bear stopped suddenly, its nose sniffed at the air, and its eyes gradually raised. "Shua!" Zhang Xing, who is hundreds of meters away, suddenly feels two cold lights locking him. He is surprised in his heart. Good sense of smell. I can be found so far away. "Heibao, come out to eat!" Zhang Xing issued an idea, the little black dragon rushed out. Sany novel network www.32wx.net Hearing that there was food, Heibao looked happy, but when he saw the big black bear which had already galloped to 50 meters, he showed the ferocity of the black dragon. A more violent breath met the running black bear. "Ga!" The big black bear dashed all the way and broke many trees. When he felt the breath of the black dragon, he made an emergency brake and skidded for a distance to stop. The black bear, one level higher than the demon wolf, also has high spirituality. Although the breath makes it feel scared, what appears in his eyes are only two children. Although there are doubts, but did not retreat. "Heibao, you''re in the air, I''m on the ground. Let''s clean it up together!" Zhang Xing finished with a little bit of the branch under his feet, and his body flew out. At the same time, little black dragon leaped into the air. The big black bear saw the little black dragon after transformation. After a little pause, he stood up and roared to the sky to show his strength. Then he rushed to the little black dragon with his strong body. And Zhang Xing, more than one meter high, is automatically ignored by it. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides is less than 10 meters. The next second, the big black bear didn''t even look at Zhang Xing. He just slapped him in the front. "Click!" However, to the big black bear''s surprise, the weak human child was not patted into meat sauce as he imagined, but only two trees were broken. The baby in the big black bear''s sight is missing. Then there was a loud bang. Zhang Xing hit the black bear''s back with a fist, and suddenly a strong reaction force bounced him away. On the front, Heibao ejected a long flame in the air. Black bear eat pain angry, want to turn back, under the balance, the black bear chose to avoid Longyan, ignore the child. However, Zhang Xing used to use both fists and feet. With the resilience of black bear''s thick body, he turned back with one foot and was in the middle of his waist. The black bear''s body faltered and nearly fell down, and the Dragon burned to it. If one sees a six-year-old boy who can almost kick a black bear weighing more than 3000 Jin to the ground with one foot, he will certainly lose his jaw. Chapter 13 once the little black dragon''s inflammation is sprayed on these low-level Warcraft, it is difficult to extinguish it. Aware of the danger, the big black bear covered his face with both palms and growled in anger. And the whistling became louder and louder, and the figure swelled around. Suddenly, the whole body of the big black bear shrunk, and his hind legs kicked the ground fiercely and jumped up. I saw a whole body in flames, the huge shadow instantly jumped more than three meters high, higher than the small black dragon in the air. At the same time, the giant bear raised two bear paws high and slapped the little black dragon. You''re tall and I''m tall. Can a bear grow wings. The little black dragon''s body moved easily, keeping a height of three meters with the giant bear, and a dragon''s flame sprayed on the bear''s body. At the same time, Zhang Xing flew up and banged his feet on the giant bear. The giant bear clapped his hands into the air, exhausted and kicked down uncontrollably. Unwilling to give a dull roar. "Boom The ground trembled and the tumbling body broke three or four big trees. In the dust all over the sky, the giant bear dug the ground with both hands, and constantly used the soil to extinguish the Dragon burning on his body. Soon, Longyan was destroyed by the soil. After these two attacks, the bear''s anger was completely aroused. I saw, it picked up a five meter long, half meter thick tree, in situ jump, toward Zhang Xing mercilessly hit. Giant bear hated Zhang Xing deeply. Twice, it was because of his destruction that he failed to escape Longyan. Burning on the body is very painful, but hate more. It gave up the little black dragon in the air, anyway, to kill this hateful child in his eyes. Zhang Xing easily dodged the blow and jumped to the tree. Express novel www.ems999.com "Stupid black bear, do you think I''m a bully? Let you have a taste of my magic After that, he jumped into the air for the second time. Holding the tree high, he smashed Zhang Xing''s giant bear, and his eyes suddenly turned red. There is no sign of the fire from the bear''s body, this is a star instantly ignited the elements of fire in the air. The bear was engulfed by the sea of fire, lost its target, and fell out of the air again. It also wants to do the same thing again, using thick soil to extinguish the fire. However, the black dragon''s inflammation is very suitable to spray over. "Ha ha, Hei Bao, let''s have a live burning devil bear, control the fire, don''t burn it!" Zhang Xing said as he used his mental strength to mobilize fire elements to burn the giant bear. "Ah! I smell the fragrance. It looks delicious The little black dragon in the air said and added a dragon flame. Giant bear on the ground crazy roll, constantly roaring, while avoiding Long Yan, while trying to lift the thick soil to cover it. After a moment''s struggle, the bear realized that the two little dots were not as easy to bully as he thought, and immediately withdrew. So the giant bear quickly turned over his body, and without looking back, ran toward the mountains outside the forest with a flaming flame. He knew there was a big river there. The idea is beautiful, but it can''t be realized. As soon as you see the action of the giant bear, you know its intention. The little black dragon swished to the front of the bear and continued to barbecue in the air. Zhang Xing followed, filling the fire from behind. The bear was very painful by the fire and ran a few minutes faster than usual. From time to time, he turned to Zhang Xing and bared his teeth. In his angry eyes, he wanted to swallow the evil child. For the little black dragon in the air, it is completely no temper, deep in the memory of the division of Warcraft level, let it know that this black dragon, it can not be provoked. Especially in the challenge of the dignity of the little black dragon, did not get the benefits, but also burned to pieces, it was afraid. Chapter 14 there is a long way to go. Why is it so long today. The giant bear''s speed slowed down. The burning pain of Longyan made his consciousness confused. His roaring voice was barely audible. Finally, it was powerless to lie on the rocks of the mountain, the speed of exhaling was far faster than the speed of air intake, looking at the surging river not far away, unwilling to close his eyes. "Hehe, Heibao, good job!" Zhang Xing held out his thumb and praised. "It''s just a little bigger, a little more powerful, and I don''t have any skills!" The little black dragon hovered in the sky, disdaining the way. "Come on, let''s go and have a big meal!" Zhang Xing thought a move, the giant bear and the little black dragon all entered the Dragon Island. After some processing, the devil bear meat sprinkled with some seasoning, salt, fine roasted once, they began to eat. In this process, little black dragon''s saliva has been ticking, and Zhang Xing''s every movement, his eyes are following. After baking, the little black dragon''s eating appearance is simply unable to describe, Zhang Xing can only say, it''s so cute! This unexpected harvest not only helps Mucun villagers solve the danger of hunting in the mountains in the future, but also Upgraded! However, magic bear brain did not produce magic crystal, Zhang Xing also do not know what this is, simply do not think about these. Each of them has 80 experience points. Little black dragon has been promoted to the third level. The current experience value is 39500. Zhang Xing''s experience value of high-level soldiers is 112500, and that of intermediate level magic is 80100. Now the little black dragon''s height has reached 1.56 meters. After transformation, it should be able to reach 3 meters. However, he is still a child''s nature, I am afraid that he will become a big child after he is five years old. And this promotion, little black dragon''s dragon breath magic talent is no longer based on fire, but has become a more powerful acid. The low-level Warcraft like the demon wolf, even the hair will be completely corroded after a mouthful of acid. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc How far does the demon bear run? It absolutely dare not roar at the little black dragon. Zhang Xing went back to the village and said to the village head and grandfather that it was time to go hunting in the mountain area. He also asked about the address of Saint Roland''s School of magic and martial arts. One day later, the whole village gathered at the entrance of the village to see Zhang Xing off. "Zhang Xing, after becoming a famous magician on the mainland, don''t forget these villagers!" "If you don''t feel well outside, come back to Mu village." "Xiaozhangxing, remember what you said, to build a bigger Orchard for me!" "Zhang Xing, take care all the way, pay attention to safety..." "Don''t worry, uncles, aunts, grandparents, I will never forget you..." The villagers reluctantly waved their hands. Zhang Xing turned back three times a step, and he was also reluctant to give up. But when he thought of the goal of settling down and his grandfather''s last wish, his eyes were firm, and he resolutely turned back to walk forward. Looking at the disappearing figure of Zhang Xing, the villagers are still standing in the distance looking at him, until his back completely disappeared, and it has not disappeared for a long time. The old Li Tou in the back of the crowd was very uncomfortable. He had no children. He felt a kind of special happiness when he had Zhang Xing these days. Turning around, hands used to reach into the arms, tentacles feel more than a dozen hard things, take out a look, he was stunned. "Gold coins, twelve gold coins!" Who can put the gold coin into his arms without a sound, except Zhang Xing? Li Tou''s eyes were moist instantly! Those who helped Zhang Xing also had a few more gold coins in their arms Chapter 15 Saint Roland School of magic is located in the west of St. Roland castle, which is the sixth largest city in the star empire. In order to get to the college as soon as possible, Xiao Zhang Xing walks in the daytime and rides Heibao company to forage at night. It takes about half a month for normal people to ride a horse, and it only takes them seven days. Of course, it''s not all on the road at night. When the prey has a good meal, he will enter the Dragon Island to rest. After the transformation of Heibao''s body shape has reached more than three meters, Zhang Xing has been able to cooperate with each other to hunt and kill Warcraft for several days. It takes about ten years for a normal young dragon to evolve to the third level, while Heibao only takes a few days. At this time, he began to gradually reveal the brutal character of the black dragon. When hunting Warcraft, he was no longer only able to spray fire as before. He seemed more interested in tearing up prey. The second characteristic is that he began to like some shining and shining stones and carried them to his nest. Every time Zhang Xing came in, he was watching with great vigilance, for fear that the master would rob his treasure. For this reason, Zhang Xing ridiculed Heibao, saying that these broken stones were rubbish, but Heibao, who was black and unsightly, was more determined to look for stones everywhere. Third, Heibao always wants to challenge more powerful Warcraft at night, and begins to meditate for a long time after each battle. Zhang Xing knows that Heibao will become more and more powerful in the future. After entering Saint Laurent''s castle, he inquired about the location of the magic school, and soon found the place. From a distance, a group of medieval European style buildings is located in the west of the castle, several times the size of the famous foreign schools on earth. The entrance of the college is guarded by four soldiers, and a conspicuous notice is posted beside the small door on the left: entrance test channel. Entering the school gate, Zhang Xing came to a square with some young boys and girls. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com This is one of the test points. There are already some people in line to take the test. Zhang Xing stood in the last position and waited. Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts offers martial arts classes and magic classes. Although it is the sixth Academy in the Empire, the students who graduate here every year will be looked upon by some big families or the emperor of the Empire. They will be waiting for endless glory and wealth. The academy has a long history of 800 years, from which countless powerful warriors and magicians come out. As one of the six remaining magic emperors in the Empire, Jagger, vice president of the sorcerer Association, served as the third president. As one of the six great Wu emperors, the vice president of the Wuzhe association is the vice president and also the president of the martial arts academy. The speed of the test was very fast. Zhang Xing saw that there were five shining lights in the front, and the polyhedral crystal balls were placed on the five supports. To test five people at a time, just put your hand on the crystal ball. A 15-year-old boy in grey cloth, after testing, showed a red halo on the crystal ball, which indicated that he had the constitution of fire magic. The boy was obviously very excited. He had an excited look on his face. He walked to the qualified area and waved his fist. Poor people want to be outstanding, in addition to magic is to practice martial arts, but to become a wizard to enjoy the respect of all parties is their dream. At least at the level of low-level warriors, their roles are bodyguards, yard guards, thugs, or go to be soldiers. If you are lucky enough to survive in the army of the Empire, you must be able to be a small leader. Most people in front of Zhang Xing failed in the test. They not only paid the test fee of eight gold coins, but also bear a heavy burden in their hearts. Where will they go in this life! Chapter 16 a middle-aged man in a gray robe with three silver lights on his cuffs looked strangely at Zhang Xing in front of him. I was surprised, but I didn''t say anything. The child gave him a special feeling. Well, he was very handsome and lovely. His eyes were very bright with big black stones. It''s right to say that the body is strong and gives people a sense of sunshine, but I always feel that I can''t grasp the trace of indescribable feeling. Zhang Xing handed in eight gold coins and put a small hand on the multi edged magic ball. The middle-aged senior magician in the robe noticed a firm light flowing out of Zhang Xing''s clear eyes. That calm and steady performance is not like a child of six or seven. "Look, the magic ball is on, and the child also has magic talent." "Ah! It''s not easy to feel the magic element so small. " The people around were all craned, their eyes fixed on the magic ball. The middle-aged man also showed a trace of interest. The magic ball''s light is getting brighter and brighter, which has exceeded the brightness tested by all previous people. "Ah There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. The magic ball with white light began to vibrate. Zhang Xing only felt that a strong suction was constantly pulling the magic and spiritual power in his body. He can only passively release these two forces, and the magic ball is more bright under his constant charging. "This level has reached the level of a junior magician!" The middle-aged mage was shocked. Saint Laurent college has received the treasure. If you let the Dean know, you will be too excited to sleep. The white light began to turn to dark red What? Not finished yet? How could that be possible! Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com Everyone looked in shock. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Some of them are envious and envious, and others have a look of wickedness in their eyes. A six-year-old child with the qualification of a junior magician is against the sky, but it is obvious that he has not yet broken out all his accomplishments. And it is also quite rich in fire magic elements. The middle-aged magician couldn''t sit still, so he got up from his chair. The two middle-aged magicians were also shocked, staring at the magic ball. From the 800 year history recorded in the books of Saint Laurent college, no student has reached the level of a junior magician at this age. The highest record holder was the genius white 500 years ago. He had the qualification of junior magician at the age of 10. And this child named Zhang Xing has obviously surpassed white too much. The dark red light from the magic ball began to change to light red. If you are the same age as Zhang Xing who has demon talent, I''m afraid that he can''t hold on now, and there''s no need to test it. This dazzling light red light already has the qualification of intermediate magician. But Zhang Xing is different. His persistence comes up again. You are stronger than me. I have to compete with this magic ball today to see if you can absorb my strength. While controlling his mental power, he absorbed a lot of Magic Elements in the air to replenish his body, while trying to prevent the power from passing away. "In Intermediate magic Qualifications! " The middle-aged magician was so surprised that he didn''t even speak coherently. "Boom As soon as the voice dropped, the whole audience exploded! Great devil, you are not joking with us. How can this be possible! If there are people in the crowd who are hostile to Zhang Xing because of jealousy and hatred, they should completely withdraw their hostility at the moment. They dare not, they fear! If there is no accident, this child named Zhang Xing will be as famous as the six great evil emperors in the future, or even surpass them! Chapter 17 "stop!" The middle-aged magician stopped Zhang Xing. He saw that the child was struggling with the magic ball, and he couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he deeply admired Zhang Xing''s persistent spirit. Don''t be surprised if you don''t know! The magic ball is made by the Dean himself. Don''t say you are a small intermediate magician. Even a group of big mages can''t burst the magic ball. "Zhang Xing, magic power, mental power, etc., stand behind me, wait for other people to test and make unified arrangement!" "Shua!" Everyone''s eyes look at Zhang Xing, the scene is silent. Not far away, the children and tutors of the big families in Saint Laurent''s castle, as well as representatives of other urban families, all stare at Zhang Xing with fiery eyes. All of them were thinking that, in any case, no matter what method they used, they would put the child under the door of their own family. Even if you can''t, you should have a good relationship with him. After the test, Zhang Xing was assigned to a room for two people. Wait for the next day to officially start to study in the college. Although he had intermediate magic talent, he was still assigned to the primary magic class. A tutor told him that the first thing to learn magic was the foundation. Your talent is special, but it doesn''t mean you are a top student. You can be taken care of specially. It doesn''t mean that you can become a great magician in the future. What he said was very reasonable, but with this kind of teaching, Zhang Xing listened to the teacher''s nagging every day in the earth''s school. From primary school to high school, he was always educated. Now here, and began the ideological education, really annoying ah! Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org I''m only six years old. You are an intermediate magician. Who of you is proud of me? Did I say I didn''t want to go to first grade? This tutor has been nagging since the allocation of dormitories, until Zhang Xing is familiar with the college''s classrooms, restaurants, library, physical training center, magic laboratory, and then stopped education. Finally, when the tutor left, he said, "Zhang Xing, it''s the first time that I''ve been a tutor for so many years. This is your first and last time to enjoy special care, because you are so cute!" With that, the tutor pinched Zhang Xing''s face and left with a giggle. Looking at the figure of the graceful, beautiful and generous young tutor, Zhang Xing couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity not to make a movie for such a good face and figure! I''m so talkative that my ears are almost blocked up. " "Shua!" The tutor, 20 meters away, turned her head in an instant, with a happy smile on her face and a strange look in her eyes: "Zhang Xing, are you talking about me?" Ah! Zhang Xing is scared. You can hear it from such a distance. It''s really powerful. It must be the magic talent of wind Department. "No, I''m talking about this tree." Zhang Xing waved his little hand and pointed to a tree path in the dormitory area. The female tutor did not have a deep look at him and turned away. "This child is very interesting. It''s so funny to talk to adults and show their behavior." But she immediately thought of Zhang Xing''s last words, and her face became gloomy again: "this kid, I''m still nagging." "When he listened, he showed the seriousness and nodded his head like an adult from time to time to express his approval." "I couldn''t describe the glorious feeling of being a tutor at that time." "It turns out that this kid has been tired of listening to me for a long time, and he still pretends to be so like me. It''s too bad! It''s a bad boy Zhang Xing doesn''t care what she thinks in her heart, tomorrow will be the beginning of the study and life of exotic magic! Chapter 18 the next day, these new students began to study. Zhang Xing caused a sensation, with more new and interesting things to silence. He also studied the theory of magic step by step, and did not associate with those noble family students. It has been more than 20 days since I came to the college unconsciously. There are still 10 minutes left for a month. It is also the moment when the magic flower fruit matures. However, Heibao has obviously lost interest in magic flowers and fruits. After all, he is used to eating meat. Who can eat fruit as a meal. In this month, I only went out three times, or secretly ran out of the college in the evening. Only then did he dare to ride Heibao to catch Warcraft in the farther forest. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be discovered by those more powerful magicians. We should hurry up to upgrade the buildings on the island. The first level Dragon Nest is a little small. Heibao is growing up every day, and he will not be able to accommodate him in a few days. It costs tens of thousands of gold coins to upgrade a dragon nest, and 5000 gold coins to build the interior hall. However, the interior hall can produce 400 gold coins a day, which is more cost-effective. After looking at the rest of the gold coins, I gave 100 to the villagers in Mu village, only 1200,. At present, they still have more experience points to upgrade. On the way to the college, they also got more than 200 experience points from the Warcraft hunt this month. In particular, the magic experience has reached 280100, 312500 for warriors and 239500 for Heibao. He didn''t choose to be promoted to a senior magician. Now he is against the weather. If he causes a sensation again, his life will be hard. Zhang Xing plans to make money and cultivate Heibao. When Heibao is strong, he will not be afraid of anything. Zhang Xing is worried about how to make money when the system Ding sound. "When the magic flowers and fruits are ripe, open the store bar and open the skill bar." It''s really wonderful. Zhang Xing is happy in his heart. Let''s have a look. Open the second column of the store to see a variety of primary magic potions, with configuration methods. The third column, intermediate magic potion, with configuration method. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com The fourth column, advanced magic potion, with configuration method. Looking at the price below, Zhang Xing was shocked, oh no, it was a surprise to stay. The price of primary magic potion is 200 gold. The price of intermediate magic potion is 500 gold. The price of advanced magic potion is 1000 gold. Wow Ha ha ha! Yes! Yes! The price of primary magic potion on the market is similar to that here, about 200 gold coins. But the middle-level ones are much worse. The price of magic potion is 1200 gold coins, and the purchase price is 800 gold coins. The price of high-level magic potion is 12000, and the purchase price is about 8000. How can the system store sell so cheap, only 1000 gold coins, ha ha ha! Backhand can earn 7000 yuan. What kind of business can make more money than the downer? Making money is not a dream. It really has. Heibao strangely put the little black face together. "Master, are you so happy to be rich?" "Ha ha, you''re right, Hei Bao. In the future, we don''t have to worry about money. You can follow me to eat and drink spicy food." After being happy, Zhang Xing calmed down. He remembered that he was only six years old and was only a freshman. It seemed that he would have a lot of trouble to sell high-level magic potions so blatantly. Even if it''s too short to use magic potion. He aimed his eyes at Heibao, but then shook his head again. No, no, No. even if Heibao is changing, he will inevitably be seen by some people who are interested in it and can not take risks. Chapter 19 after a little deliberation, Zhang Xing had an idea. At noon, a thin young man in grey robe and crutches came to a magic potion shop in West City. This young man is Zhang Xing in disguise. When the shop assistant saw that he was a disabled guest, his enthusiasm was not so high. "Excuse me, sir. Can I help you?" The tone is not cold or hot, just a routine said, and not to the front. "Sell a bottle of high-level magic potion." Zhang Xing changed his voice, which sounded a little low. "Well?" In the shop. Is this man a magician? But there is no sign on the cuff. I think it''s still a magic apprentice. Can disabled people practice magic? The shop assistant put these questions aside and came forward. As long as he had money to earn, he couldn''t get along with other things. He took Zhang Xing''s bottle of advanced medicine, opened the small glass bottle and smelled it. Then he dropped another drop on the test agent. After a few seconds, everything was normal. "Our purchase price is 6000 gold coins." A sly light flashed in the eyes of the shop assistant. Zhang Xingyi grabbed the potion bottle, turned around and left. He said coldly, "the shop next to me seems to have collected 8500 yuan." "Slow down! Sir, eight thousand five is impossible. Six thousand five is the most As soon as the shop assistant saw that the boy was not easy to fool, he hastened to increase the price. "Eight thousand three, no, I''ll go to another store!" Zhang Xingdao. "Seven thousand at most, if you can''t do it!" Man, five hundred more. It''s special. I haven''t seen such a dark shop assistant. I guess he can get a lot of more gold coins. "Eight thousand two!" "Seven thousand five!" "Eight thousand one!" "Seven thousand eight!" The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com Zhang Xing then went to the door on crutches. "Good, eight thousand!" The shop assistant bit his teeth and was disappointed in his eyes. "Deal Zhang Xing has a smile on his mouth. Looking at the back of Zhang Xing''s leaving, the shop assistant snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "you''re almost a magician, but you''re so stingy, so stingy!" Zhang Xing went to no one''s place and slipped into the island. "Ha ha, seven thousand gold coins make money!" Next, he bought eight more bottles of high-end psychotropic potions and went to another of the largest drugstores. Most of these drugstores are owned by the major families of Fort Saint Laurent, who compete with each other, but they are also united. Just now, Zhang Xing walked out of the shop and was noticed by several families around him. After inquiring, he knew that it was selling high-level magic potions. At this time, I saw him appear again, and I murmured in my heart. Is there a lot of medicine in this disabled hand? After selling seven bottles of potions, Zhang Xing was so beautiful in his heart that he felt like sitting on a mountain of gold in the space. As he walked, he felt something unusual behind him. The corners of his mouth curled up. Did these people have evil intentions and wanted to commit crimes? I think it''s beautiful. I really think I''m a lame man. I have more than 60000 gold coins on me, which is a big fat sheep? Indeed, a magic apprentice with no background, no legs and a lot of high-level potions is a fat sheep to be slaughtered in their eyes. Zhang Xing, leaning on crutches, walked towards the outside of the city, and a spiritual force behind him tightly locked him. When he came to a forest outside the city, Zhang Xing stopped. Turn around and look at the six people swaggering behind. One senior soldier, two intermediate soldiers. One senior magician, two intermediate magicians. The lineup is used to deal with a disabled person, and they all feel that it''s a bit of a fuss. But the shopkeeper was careful by nature to make sure that the gold coin for the seven bottles of potions was brought back. And there''s more to come. Chapter 20 "boy, why don''t you leave? If you are tired, you want to have a rest! " Say a few people hey hey, laugh. Zhang Xing also laughed. "The Six Gentlemen must have a lot of gold coins on them. They are in such a hurry to send me money!" Er! Several people a Leng, this disabled is not the head rust off "Ha ha ha..." Just as they were laughing. "Shua Shua!" Three magic fireballs suddenly hit over, the speed of the six people embarrassed to avoid. Then their faces changed. "Damn it, you''re going to do it first." "Give it to me..." The soldier''s words did not finish, and suddenly three fireballs came. "Ah! Instant magic. He''s not a magic apprentice, at least he''s a senior magician. " A middle-level magician in Dodge exclaimed. "Hum! What''s wrong with the senior magician? There are three soldiers at such a close distance. It''s useless to surround him The senior soldier sneered. The three soldiers immediately drew out their swords and axes and surrounded Zhang Xing in a triangle. The three mages stood three meters behind the soldiers. "Kill!" Almost in a breath, these men completed the attack formation, with an order, three soldiers rushed up. "What a stupid cripple, facing the attack of soldiers, he doesn''t retreat quickly and stands there like a fool!" Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com The senior magician said scornfully. "Ha ha, he is a disabled, no legs, back is not very convenient!" Next to the intermediate mage said with a mocking look on his face, and then went on: "it seems that we have nothing to do with us. Let''s see the play!" At the same time, the senior warrior leaped forward, and the huge Tomahawk in his hand slashed Zhang Xing''s head. The swords of the other two warriors swept Zhang Xing''s chest. "Tut! I can''t bear to see. This boy will be cut down immediately... " The intermediate magician shook his head and curled his mouth in a cruel arc. However, the next breath, he was stunned. His eyes widened in surprise and looked at the incredible scene in front of him. See Zhang Xing double turn a meal, the body soars into the air, and with extremely fast speed bumps into the air senior soldier. The senior soldier''s eyes showed a strange color. You, a weak mage, want to play with me. Isn''t this a death hunt? That fierce axe obviously can''t cut the other side, he takes advantage of this momentum, also mercilessly bumps into Zhang Xing. Just as they were about to collide, the senior soldier strained his explosive muscles. Small sample, I this let your whole body bone fracture, completely become a complete disability. Just as this thought flashed by, he saw a small fist stretched out from the grey robe opposite him, like a child''s fist, which was as big as his palm. Without time to think about it, his body met the little fist. "Bang!" After the muffled sound, the senior soldier felt that he had hit a mountain. His whole body was in great pain and his strength was exhausted. His body was thrown into the ground uncontrollably. With a bang, the ground was smashed into a big hole, and his internal organs were twisting and rolling. "Wow Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were shocked to see Zhang Xing who had just fallen on a big stone. The two middle-level soldiers who failed in the attack also looked at him in shock. "No! It''s impossible! " How can you be so powerful as a disabled person? You can''t be a senior soldier! "What? Is he still a senior soldier? " Not far away, the three magicians subconsciously take two steps back Chapter 21 to their surprise, an intermediate soldier found that Zhang Xing''s body seemed to be much shorter. "You You, why can you stand without turning? " "Because I''m not disabled, what am I going to do with abduction?" Zhang Xing stretched out his hand and threw his gray robe on the ground, showing his short stature. Then, his face slowly returned to its original appearance. It''s time to deform the potion, just an hour. "Boom Seeing a small child in front of him, six people were totally confused. Their brains were blank, the muscles on their faces trembled, and their fingers pointed to Zhang Xing. "You You... " Zhang Xing''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. "Well, when you go to hell, you''ll be surprised." In the ears of the six people came the words with a tender voice. They could not help shivering all over. This is not a child, but a devil of hell! The three magicians looked at each other. They all saw a word in each other''s eyes. Run! In the face of a high-level magician who can flash magic, or a high-level fighter, he or she will not run or die. Even if the other side is a child, they dare not do it. The senior soldier in front of him is a living example. Run as soon as you say, and the three magicians don''t care if they leave the soldiers. In this time, they are ready to use the spell of floating skill and add them to themselves, and then they will run six or seven meters away. "Hum, did you run? Heibao is out to exercise Zhang Xing''s idea moved, and Heibao flew out excitedly. As soon as the three soldiers saw that the magician had run away, they also had a sudden retreat. The origin of this evil child must be amazing. If we can''t afford it, we will run. But at this time, they saw a scene that they couldn''t believe. "Third, do you think that''s a dragon?" "I see it!" "Big brother, do you like it?" The senior soldier''s eyes were dull, and he murmured: "what the hell is it like? It''s a dragon!" 123 reading website www.123kanshu.com "Big brother, we''ve caused a disaster. It''s said that all the soldiers with dragons are..." "Shut up, you don''t want to live, that''s taboo, can''t say!" "Brother, we are going to die anyway Here comes the wicked child The three magicians who were escaping were congratulating themselves. "Fortunately, it runs fast. The child may not come after us. We didn''t do it!" "Well, that''s right. If you want to kill them, you have to kill the three soldiers first. They fight most fiercely." "How can I feel something wrong? My spine is numb." "Ah "Poop The magician turned his head and immediately fell. "Dragon? It''s Dragon The other two magicians turn their heads subconsciously when they hear this. "My God! It''s really a dragon. He He... " With a banter in his big eyes, Heibao said with a big mouth: "how happy you are! Why don''t you run? Keep going "Bang Dang!" Shocked two magicians heard this, a butt pier in the ground. "Dragon Lord long, we don''t mean to offend. Let us go "Lord long Please forgive us. I have precious stones and gold coins, all for you... " "Lord long, I also have them. Look at sapphire and ruby!" As soon as Heibao''s eyes lit up, his expression was immediately excited, and the greedy look in his eyes was staring at the gem in front of him. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than the stone in your nest. You can''t let it go. You must get it!" "Heibao, don''t hurry up. Kill them. These things are not all yours." Zhang Xing came from behind and saw Heibao, a worthless thing. He even forgot the business when he saw the gem. Hearing the master''s order, Heibao immediately moved his claws and tore the three magicians to pieces. Then he rolled up the precious stones and gold coins and returned to Shenlong island. Chapter 22 after returning to Longdao, Zhang Xing waved his hand to build the interior department. "Ding! The construction of the Department of the interior is successful! It costs 5000 gold. " "Upgrade the Dragon Nest!" "Ding! Upgraded successfully. It is a second level Dragon Nest! It costs 10000 gold coins. " Hei Bao ran to his new nest with a whine. It was too spacious. The crisscross cave was about five meters high, which made his four meter long body comfortable in it. After Heibao swims around the nest, he chooses to live in the innermost cave. He is comfortable lying on the ground, just want to spit out the gem, think about not too relieved, and then fly out. He looked at the castle carefully, and then looked to the left and right of the castle. Heibao was relieved and swam back inside. Then he vomited some precious stones and a pile of gold coins into the corner behind him. Then he bent over the gold coin, staring at the red and sapphire to appreciate it. The three magicians had more than ten thousand gold coins, which he knew could not be seen by the master, or he had to let the master take advantage of them. Zhang Xing counted the next remaining gold coins, together with the three soldiers got, in addition to construction, there were 55000. After the office of the interior was built, there was the parliament, which could produce 800 hundred gold coins a day, twice as much as the office of the interior. Yes, everyone can calculate the account. "Ding! Congress built! It costs fifteen thousand gold If you look at the experience value again, there is no reward for building these things. However, Zhang Xing doesn''t care. At present, there is no task in the system. Their upgrade experience mainly depends on killing Warcraft sporadically, which can also be used temporarily. What is lacking now is magic skills. After studying for a month, all of them are theoretical knowledge. It is impossible for freshmen to teach skills. But through several actual battles, he actually set off the fireball. He felt that there was magic in the air, but he couldn''t enjoy playing. Look at what''s in the magic skills section of the store. Page 1, primary magic skills, Magic Arrow, fireball, attack acceleration, body shield, tardiness, body protection stone skin The unit price is 200 gold coins. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com Page 2: intermediate skills, explosive dance, blindness, thunderbolt and lightning, chain fireball, fire magic wall The unit price is 500 gold coins. Page 3: advanced skills, meteor, fireball, mine laying, anti magic, earth shaking, bewitching (hypnosis) The unit price is 1000 gold coins. Page 4, wizard skills Page 5, mage skills Let''s look at the soldiers'' skill bar, such as "breaking sky fist", "splitting sky fist" and "destroying heaven fist" The unit price is 2005001000. Learn, learn all! But now I can only learn the third page, that''s enough Hi, ha ha! Zhang Xing burst out laughing, causing Heibao to look at the master strangely. "What''s the big deal?" Then Heibao saw Zhang Xing. "Shua!" A bright light. "Oh, it turns out that the master is learning magic. There''s nothing good to see. I don''t have to learn it by nature. When I get old, I''ll have it in my memory." Heibao just wanted to turn back, but it was a flash of light. Er! And then Heibao has been silly looking at the light shining one after another. The whole Shenlong island is like setting off fireworks. "Oh, my lord Dragon God, master, how many magic skills have you learned?" Zhang Xing knows that it is very difficult to learn these magic skills in college. Without a large number of credits, it is impossible to exchange them. Some students have studied in the college for eight years, but they still don''t have enough credits to exchange for advanced magic skills. The way to earn credits is to complete all kinds of homework, tasks, and even join the community to go wild adventure. Zhang Xing learned nearly 20 kinds of magic skills in less than 10 minutes and 11400 gold coins. If all the teachers and students know this, it is impossible to imagine what they can cry like. Chapter 23 Zhang Xing''s face is full of red, just a fierce consumption, spend really refreshing! This time, I have learned both magic skills and warrior skills, and my confidence has soared. It''s time to upgrade to a senior magician. "Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade of the island Master. He is currently a senior magician with an experience value of 80500. " "Open the next task and upgrade the black dragon to level 4. The current experience is 239500." "Build ponds, raise aquatic animals, and provide food for the black dragon!" "I can hunt and kill Warcraft outside, provide the black dragon with food and upgrade the necessary points. It seems that it is a little chicken ribs to build these?" Zhang Xing said the questions in his heart. System: "Shenlong island is like a country. Only by continuous construction can it be more powerful, can it be upgraded continuously, and the dragon on the island can be cultivated smoothly." "In the future, there will be extensive forests, forests surrounded by mountains, blazing deserts, huge waves and surging sea, mountains and rivers covered with ice and snow, and volcanoes with rolling magma. All these need to be built by island owners." Hearing this, Zhang Xing is really a little shocked. He nodded thoughtfully, and seemed to have some clue in his heart. Open the system architecture bar and find the pond a little bit to build. A white light flashed in the direction of the orchard, and a two kilometer long river appeared there. I''ll go. This is also called a pond. I was puzzled just now that it would cost 10000 gold coins to build a pond. Now I understand that the river is a pond in the eyes of the system. Open the shop to find aquatic animals, the cheapest is the big carp, a gold coin, 100 fry. The most expensive one thousand gold coins can''t afford it. Just buy some similar ones, but use this gold flower. Since animals are raised in the river, it is not possible to raise a single species. Zhang Xing considered for a long time, bought ten thousand carp fry, ten thousand crucian carp fry, fifty thousand river shrimp fry, and thirty thousand Goutou fish fry. It is about one meter to one meter long and weighs about 100 Jin. It should be enough for Heibao to eat. Looking at 100000 fish fry into the river, Zhang Xing felt that he had become a big fish farmer, and he had a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Girls'' Novels www.nsxxs.com There are still 17000 gold coins left, which is enough for the time being. But if you want to plant trees and forests, it is not a little bit of a difference to open mountains and create sea. Zhang Xing left Longdao and returned to the college. There were more than ten minutes left for the afternoon class. Instead of returning to the dormitory, Zhang Xing went directly into the classroom. At this time, students are sitting in their seats waiting for the tutor to come to class. They were joking and joking in twos and threes. "Zhang Xing, come here!" Hearing the shouting, Zhang Xing looked at him. He was 13-year-old Linde Clive, the young master of the Earl of Linde family in West City, and also the monitor. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to this freckled, white complexion of Clive. Relying on his family background, the noble boy gathered three or five flattering low noble children to dominate the class. In the first month of school, I asked Zhang Xing to join the Linde family three times. Frankly speaking, he was Clive''s younger brother. Zhang Xing doesn''t pay attention to it. Clive thought Zhang Xing was afraid of him. All the students in this class think that even if you are a poor man, you can''t develop even if you have no powerful noble support behind you. The most important problem is that sorcerer is a very expensive profession. How can you upgrade without money. They all know that Zhang XingKong has the talent of intermediate magician, but he doesn''t have a credit, let alone see him spend a copper. Is this unknown? Zhang xingqiong is dying. If we continue to develop in this way, Zhang Xing is still an intermediate level magician when he is a teenager, but he does not have the strength of a magician. "Zhang Xing, as long as you join my Linde family, my grandfather said that he would give you five in a month Well, three gold coins. I''ll treat you to stuffed buns with wolf meat every week Zhang Xingyi quipped: "I''ve had enough wolf meat." What? Enough? Boom! Hearing Zhang Xing''s tender voice, all the students in the class laughed. Chapter 24 Zhang Xing didn''t care about the ridicule of the whole class. Who made them think they were poor! No matter in the earth or here, the constant thing is to laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes. Especially in the monarchy, aristocratic hierarchy society. The poor have been poor for generations and have no status to speak of. Even an aristocrat''s watchdog is not so good. Once a poor man with magic qualification like Zhang Xing enters the magic academy, he will get rid of the identity of the poor and live a life of master. But this kind of life is also relative to the poor, the reason is nothing else, in the eyes of the aristocrats, you are just a vassal, just a little bit more status than the servants. "Zhang Xing, don''t brag. Have you ever seen wolf meat? Maybe you didn''t even smell it! " There was another laugh at Clive. Those poor students in the class also flattered and laughed. Zhang Xing opened the "basic knowledge of elementary magic theory" and looked at it, disdaining to argue with this group of children for this meaningless thing. Such performance is regarded as timid and cowardly by the whole class. The two poor students took the opportunity to stand up and scold Zhang Xing to please Clive. "Zhang Xing, don''t be stubborn. It''s your honor for master Clive to appreciate you. As long as you are willing to serve the young master, you can''t eat anything!" "That is, Zhang Xing, you are too ungrateful. Master Clive has been looking for you three times. It''s enough to give you face. Don''t give it to me, don''t do it!" After hearing the flattery of the two students, they flattered each other slightly. The two poor students tried to make friends with him, but Clive also investigated them again because they were not so talented in magic, and there was no lack of such a family of doormen. "Shut up, you are nothing. Look at your virtue, just like two pugs. Even if you want to find a dog, Dad can''t find a mangy dog!" Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com Solina tutor just walked to the door of the classroom, heard Zhang Xinglian damage with scolding words, almost laugh. This child is really funny. She has a way of swearing. Solina sidled over quietly and didn''t enter the classroom immediately. "Zhang Xing, you..." Those two ten year old poor students, who were scolded, did not know how to reply. "Boom The students who watched the activity burst into laughter. Laughing and laughing, the voice weakened, and finally the whole class was silent. The students all shrunk their necks, put books on their faces, and secretly watched. Many students wake up to the meaning of the words. They did not dare to laugh at the sight of Clive''s gloomy face, flushed face, trembling, clenched his fists, and was about to erupt. Clive''s lungs are going to explode. A poor kid dares to scold the Duke''s young master! If there was any law or not, the bodyguard beside him would have caught the child and beaten him on the spot and sent him to his family for punishment. It was the first time that he heard someone call him a scabby dog. He didn''t expect to be so prickly in his ears. In the past, when he scolded the servants and the poor people, he felt really comfortable, just like drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup on a hot summer day! But today, when he heard being scolded by the poor, he was extremely angry and his noble dignity was trampled on mercilessly. This is absolutely not allowed! "The great God of fire! Your pious servant Clive needs your help. Please give me strength Clive recited the incantation from the bottom of his heart, and the first level magic fireball was brewing. "Die, you slut Chapter 25 "ah!" A hot fireball appeared in Clive''s hands, he did not hesitate to hit Zhang Xing''s back. The angry and slightly distorted face was released with the fireball, and became less ferocious, but was replaced by cruelty. "If you can''t burn, you have to stay in bed for a month!" The whole class was shocked. Is master Clive crazy? Didn''t he know that fighting was forbidden in the college? Especially in the classroom, releasing any magic may hurt other students. Those who violate the regulations will be severely punished. On the one hand, they will have to read the review in public in front of all teachers and students, and even be ordered to leave school! "Zhang Xing, watch out for the back!" One of the students screamed. Solina saw this scene outside the door and immediately pushed open the classroom door to rescue her. However, she was 15.6 meters away from Zhang Xing. Even she, a junior wizard, could not do anything about it! "Zhang Xing, get under the table Sorina anxiously made a gesture to Zhang Xing. At the moment when Clive''s face sneered, other students panic, and the tutor is anxious, a trace of disdain flashed on Zhang Xing''s small face. As soon as there was a change in the fire magic elements in the air, he found out. But he didn''t think Clive would dare to play fireballs in the classroom. According to the normal thinking, the two children''s scolding is basically to dig out their accumulated knowledge and start to scold in a daze. There are too few cases where one word doesn''t agree with the other. Zhang Xing didn''t know that the noble consciousness cultivated by these nobles for thousands of years was so fragile that he had not used a large number of nouns to start scolding, and the other side collapsed. Since you do it first, I won''t be polite. "Clive, you can''t practice fireball very well. Your speed is slow, your power is small, and the magic elements of fire system are not pure. What have you been meditating on for so many years? Did you sleep a lot?" At the same time, Zhang Xing stretched out a small index finger, and an egg sized fireball was spinning on the fingertip. All the students looked silly, and they didn''t see what Zhang Xing did. Dream island Library www.mdsku.com He didn''t even turn his head back. He just held out his left hand and put up a finger. And then Clive''s fireball, in their eyes, was so light that it landed on his fingers. Clive was in a daze. Around all the students feel very inexplicable, they look at the fireball with a strange look. Sorina, who had just run two steps, was stunned. However, she quickly responded and said, "Zhang Xing, hurry up, the fireball is out..." Before she finished her words, she saw that fireball suddenly disappeared from Zhang Xing''s finger. Then she heard Clive''s scream and jumped up from the spot. "Ah! Fire! Help me At this time, the class saw Clive''s chest a half foot long flame! Hula, all the students around him left their seats and hid far away. Clive kept patting his fine silk jacket with his hands, and his face was full of panic and he was about to cry. "Come on! Get me some water Next to the students are scared, who will bring him water! "Use books to help him put out the fire!" A thick book of elementary magic theory snapped, and Fang Fang Zheng hit Clive''s chest, and the flame suddenly weakened a lot. Zhang Xing seriously out of a bad idea. Other students looked at this method is good, so a dozen books heavily smashed in the past. "You Ouch I, don''t use books, I want water Clive looked at his head, slapped the fire and hid his book. Those few students who leave the book have the star''s accurate head, oh no! It should be said that it is more accurate than Zhang Xingzhi. A book is right on Clive''s face, and Zhang Xing can''t bear to look directly at it. The book weighs at least five or six kilograms, equivalent to two bricks! Chapter 26 it''s only three minutes since the fire, and the smell of barbecue has been wafted in the air. Those books not only failed to extinguish the fire, but also ignited Clive''s pants. Just then one of solina''s water balls arrived. With a crash, master Clive sat on the ground like a drowned rat, panting. "Clive, you go to the pharmacy and come to my office. Zhang Xing will go with me now! " Solina said and deeply looked at Zhang Xing and turned away. When she came to solina''s office, before she could sit down, Zhang Xing said, "tutor Sorina, I''m innocent! I am the victim Looking back at Zhang Xing with an innocent face, Sorina tutor wanted to laugh, but she resisted. This child''s expression is really too rich, just like what he said to me on the first day of school. It''s a pity not to play that movie! I don''t know what strange things are in his cerebellar bag. Listening to him describe the so-called film seems to be the same as aristocrats enjoying clown performance, and it seems to be related to deep magic. In short, her imagination is not as good as this child. After solina sat down, she said solemnly, "Zhang Xing, I know it''s not your fault. It''s not wrong for you to burn Clive in turn, but it will bring you a lot of trouble if you do this!" "You are still young. You don''t know that these noble children can''t be provoked, nor can you!" "The college treats you students equally, and will not look down on you, the civilian children, so you don''t have to worry." "No matter what happens in the future, you can''t go out of school alone. If you can''t, come to me. You should remember what I said!" "Remember?" Hearing these words, Zhang Xing''s gratitude in his heart can''t be expressed in words. "I remember, Sorina!" Zhang Xing pursed his lips and nodded his head seriously, completely acting like a small adult. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com Sorina''s tutor laughed. The child was gifted, eager to learn and calm. But it is withered and withered. At the same time, we can see that he has mastered the magic elements to a very proficient level. It''s just that he has never participated in any activities, has no credits, and can''t learn elementary magic skills. Even if you love this child, you can''t teach him in private. The rules of the college can''t be violated. At this time, solina tutor eyes a bright, seems to think of something. "Zhang Xing, the new students will have an examination in three days. If you can get the top ten, you will have a lot of credits, so you can learn the basic magic skills!" Zhang Xing: "this This... " "What, this and that, how to talk like the old man of the Dean!" Sorina teacher''s face a firm look: "it''s settled, you must not hide humble, a child will know how to be a low-key person, who learn from it!" "Don''t worry. Those old men in the college are very optimistic about you and won''t care about your secret!" With that, Sorina tutor''s small lips curled up with a mysterious arc, and the expression on her face that was clear in her heart seemed to tell Zhang Xing that we knew your little secret for a long time. Zhang Xing''s heart suddenly set off a huge wave, so soon was found? But his face was as pristine as it was. "Well, listen to Sorina Every subtle expression of Zhang Xing''s speech was carefully observed by solina, but she didn''t develop any abnormality. Was it my mistake? "Well, let''s talk about it. Prepare well in these two days and strive for a good place in three days!" Chapter 27 Zhang Xing walked out of the office and met Clive coming back after taking medicine. When he saw Zhang Xing, Clive''s anger broke out. "You scumbag, wait for my Lindh family''s endless revenge "You little boy, don''t let me catch you when you''re alone!" "You..." Just talking about this, I saw Zhang Xing erect his middle finger, and there was a big fireball floating on it. Clive GA was dumbfounded. "Clive, what are you doing? Come in now Solina''s cold words came out. "You wait for me!" Said Clive, slamming open the office door and running in panic. Zhang Xing went back to the classroom and did not pay attention to the students'' comments, but fell into meditation. A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Xing''s eyes showed a stable look, the secret has not been developed, solina tutor is testing me. No matter whether she is out of curiosity or other purposes, she has to be on guard, and she should be alert to anyone in the future. I don''t care much about Clive''s threat. He doesn''t have the ability to keep an eye on me. It was a long time before Clive returned to the classroom about the end of school. As soon as he entered the classroom, he took on the posture of a noble young master, glanced coldly at Zhang Xing, and sat back on his seat. "Master Clive, are you all right?" A dogleg in the seat behind him whispered. "Hum! No one can do anything to me "You give me the wind. If anyone can beat a star, I will give 100 gold coins, 500 gold coins for one arm and 1000 gold coins for one leg!" "How about two discounts?" "You''re stupid, can''t you calculate..." Zhang Xing does not know that he has been offered a reward. He is pretending to look at the basic knowledge of magic. Dream island Library www.mdsku.com The classmate beside looked at Zhang Xing''s brand-new book, and then looked at his damaged book. In his heart, he said indignantly, "how can you not leave your own book?" After school, Zhang Xing enjoyed a free dinner and hid in the dormitory for meditation. I met the children in a dormitory with him once, and then I couldn''t see the shadow. It''s just one person. It''s quiet! In the early morning, Zhang Xing opened his eyes, changed into a night walking black clothes, quietly climbed over the five meter high wall and disappeared in the night sky. Just as he had just left, two more shadows appeared, following him. Three black shadows, one in front of the other two behind, are running fast in the dark. Half an hour later, Zhang Xing came to the back mountain in the north of the college. It was very desolate. There were many mines on the mountain, which were closed now. It is said that the resources here are exhausted and the miners have withdrawn. Several times before, Zhang Xing called Heibao out here, and then went to the forest to catch Warcraft. This time is no exception. When he was about to call Heibao, a kind of creepy feeling made his scalp explode suddenly. Too late to think, a body protection stone skin plus a body shield, set on their own body. And then there''s another attack acceleration, and the body''s going to the side at top speed. However, his speed was still a little slower. "Boom A powerful force rocked him five meters away and smashed a half meter high rock. Zhang Xing''s short body rolled on the ground twice and then stood up immediately. "Why! Is it all right? " A strong voice of abuse came. "Ha ha, second brother, you are an ice intermediate demon guide who can''t even fight a child. It''s been a white practice for more than 40 years." "Big brother, didn''t you see that the kid has added two primary defense magic to his body? The casting speed is really fast "Second brother, he also cast a primary acceleration magic, tut! I didn''t see it. This child is a rare genius. It''s a pity to kill him! " Chapter 28 if Zhang Xingru does not cast the spell in time, he will not die but also be seriously injured. In the face of the sneak attack of the intermediate wizard, even the war division of the same level can not resist, let alone the senior soldiers. Zhang Xing''s magic and mental power have been far beyond the level of senior magicians, not weaker than junior magicians. And the people who attacked him didn''t do their best, so they didn''t get hurt. But the anger in his heart was ignited. You should be a middle-level demon guide to act like this. Which one can''t bear! What''s wrong with intermediate wizard? I''ll do the same! "Shua Shua!" Two instant primary magic arrows hit the two men. "No! How dare you show off in front of us The two evil guides sneered and waved at will. Two more powerful magic arrows scattered Zhang Xing''s magic. "What you want is your contempt!" "Do you think ordinary elementary magic is so useless?" Zhang Xing did not stop, tardiness, blindness, two primary auxiliary magic instantly applied to the two magic guides. Thunderbolt, lightning! Instant high-level magic followed! The two evil guides found that their movement suddenly became slow, their faces changed, and they cried in secret. Just want to recite incantation to dispel this kind of magic power, but the greater danger is coming, had to quickly put on the protective magic to oneself. Then they were dark and could not see anything. Then two silver bolts of lightning came out of the night and struck them hard on their heads. The two magic guides caught fire on top of their heads in a flash, their clothes were ragged and they were hurt. After being attacked, the blindness imposed on them was no longer effective and the eyes restored their vision. Fiction 85 www.book85.com Because they are two levels higher than Zhang Xing, the magic power in the body is much higher. The effective time of slow spell is only three seconds. Their bodies are back to normal, but their mood is not so normal. "Little bunny, I To... " Before the wizard finished speaking, he felt his mouth slow down again. And another wizard just raised his hands and whispered the mantra into slow motion. I really want to cry without tears. The mood of the two magicians at the moment is simply What a coward! They didn''t expect that the child mentioned by master Clive should be so difficult! What''s more, it''s not what the young master said. He''s a junior magician who can only use fireball. He What is more advanced than a senior magician! This magic skill let him play, never thought that the humble low-level magic can play so many tricks. Between the thoughts, Zhang Xing''s blindness came again. Their eyes couldn''t see again. The magic in their bodies ran slowly and fell into the fear of darkness. "Click!" "Click!" Two more thunderbolts and lightning! They''ve got a little more damage to their defense against lightning. But how can Zhang Xing give them a chance. Do not use other magic, use these three back and forth, slow down your speed, make you blind, and then use lightning to chop! Two high wizard like two pillars, motionless waiting to be chopped. In the heart that hate ah, gas ah, hold back bend ah, all rushed to the face, the face held red. But they were all black by lightning, where can you see these complex and moving expressions. The most hateful thing is that I can''t even speak Chapter 29 Zhang Xing used both hands to perform a tardy operation. "How do you feel, gentlemen? It''s hard, isn''t it? It''s right to feel bad! " A blind operation. "Why do you always bully me as adults? Think I''m a bully? Did Clive send you? " There was a bolt of lightning. "I didn''t want to deal with you in such a non stimulating way. Who let you make me angry?" Shua Zhang Xingzui kept on, and his subordinates did not stop. After a long time. "Well! It should be about! " At this time, the two evil guides had been split, no breathing, dead! But Zhang Xing is not at ease, as long as you give them a chance, the consequences are very serious. Therefore, until Zhang Xing thought that the one who had already split could not die any more, he accepted the magic. They took their magic rings, threw down two fireballs, and summoned Heibao to hunt on horseback. Due to the lack of time, Zhang Xing and Heibao didn''t go deep into the forest. They just hunted a few second and third level magic wolves outside, and then sneaked back to school. After returning to the dormitory, Zhang Xing''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "I didn''t expect that the two magic guides were so rich that they seized a little more than 100000 gold coins in total!" "Much richer than the last three magicians." "Now the assets are about 120000, which is good and good!" "Why? Where are the two sapphires? I saw it just now Zhang Xing entered the Shenlong island and poured all the seized things to the ground in the hall of the Congress. When he finished sorting out, he developed a few precious stones. "Black treasure, black boy..." After several shouts, Heibao didn''t move at all. 20 novels www.20xs.org "Heibao must have stolen it!" Just now, Heibao became a human being, and he walked around him. He was a thief. Zhang Xing didn''t have time to pay attention to him. In less than two minutes, Heibao disappeared. He thought he was full and went to sleep. "This greedy and greedy little black dragon, originally intended to give you, how anxious?" "No, I have to go and have a look. The black boy may have ruined my fortune." Zhang Xing stealthily sneaks into Heibao''s lair and finds out where he lives. Hide on the edge of the hole, look inside, ooh! Heibao is puckering his bottom to compare several gems! "This blue is the biggest and the most beautiful..." There are also many gold coins piled in the corner of the wall. There are more than 10000 gold coins, and the rest are some broken stones. Zhang Xing can''t help but wonder, where did Heibao get the gold coin? After thinking about it for a while, it suddenly dawned on me that the three magicians were as poor as me. They were embezzled by this little black man! It''s funny to think about it. You can''t spend it. Why do you want gold coins! But there was no way. Little black dragon grew up and began to be interested in treasure, which was due to his nature. Then you can save it. Sooner or later it will be mine. Zhang Xing quietly left, out of space to return to the dormitory, began to calm down to sum up the battle. Judging from the combat effectiveness of his magic and martial arts, he is not afraid even if he meets senior magic guides and senior war division. Of course, this time, the two evil guides were despised by him, and they were hit suddenly. If the other side is on guard, for example, the wizard has added defense magic to himself in advance, then it will cost a lot to rely on the existing magic skills. However, don''t forget that you are still a high-level soldier. You can use a savage collision to get close to you quickly. Another broken sky fist, I believe senior wizard must be Ko! Chapter 30 three days later, the test questions of the final examination came out. As in the past, 50 young students were recruited to answer questions on the spot to verify their understanding of magic theory for more than a month. A total of 100 questions, one point for each question, will be assessed and scored by Sorina''s tutor and the jury. In a 500 square meter special examination room, 49 children have already sat down. Sorina, the examiner, and ten tutors of each department. With three minutes to go before the exam, solina glanced over the children''s faces. One by one, they were nervous, listless and dejected. It''s just a simple routine test, as for the performance of such a bitter hatred? It seems that all the students in the college make a mistake. As long as it is a listen to the test two words, immediately all droop head, want to hang down to the ground, hide face to avoid the exam. "Why! Why is there another seat available? Who hasn''t come? " Solina found one person missing. Scan these children again, immediately determined the target, is the fifth group of Zhang Xing did not come. Fifty students, divided into five groups, can answer after discussion, or rush to answer. Among them, 50 points are required to be answered by the group, and the remaining 50 points are for individuals to rush to answer questions. However, a new rule has been added this year, which allows debate to be held if there is any disagreement with the students. The result of the debate is decided by the examiner and the jury. Set up the reward for the first group and the top ten individuals. Take a look at the magic clock. There''s a minute left. This little one can''t stop coming? Zhang Xing is not not not to come, but a dormitory door was stopped by two middle-grade students. "Your name is Zhang Xing, right?" 97 Chinese www.97wz.net A 15-year-old boy with a smile said kindly. "Well, what can I do for you?" Zhang Xing nodded in doubt. "Well, there''s a little thing we''d like to ask you for a favor." The smiling boy looked around and said, "go over there and say it''s not convenient here." Then he reached out politely and made a gesture of invitation. The other boy joined in with a smile. "Oh, all right." Zhang Xing moved to the corner. The two older children in the back show the conspiracy of the mischievous smile. Three figures disappeared in the dormitory corner, no matter from which direction, can not see what happened there. A few seconds later, there was a dull sound coming from the corner, and then Zhang Xing walked out quietly from inside with a mocking arc on his mouth. "Come with me, you are still far from it. When I was in primary school, I used to play it!" When Zhang Xing enters the examination room, the clock just rings. Sorina took a look at Zhang Xing and then looked away. Then she said with a smile, "OK, all the students are here. The test begins!" "For the first question, please state your views according to the magic I demonstrated." Sorina tutor walked to a desk about three meters long, took the beaker from the flame and put it aside. The boiling water inside was still boiling. Then he murmured two words in his mouth. His hands were a foot away from the beaker and gently lifted up. Something magical happened. The heat on the boiling water disappeared. "Now I drop the temperature of this cup of boiling water to about five degrees in an instant. Which student thinks it''s hot to take a SIP to cool down." "Crash!" The children below all laughed and the tension in the air eased a lot. "Answer the question As soon as solina''s tutor''s words dropped, the examination room suddenly fell silent. Chapter 31 "Ding!" Two seconds later, the first group rings. "Good! Please ask Clive to answer Clive stood up triumphantly and was taught by his family since childhood. He was quite familiar with the basic knowledge of magic. He memorized a lot of knowledge in his head. "This question is very simple. My answer is a sentence. Sorina''s superb ice magic makes the boiling water cool down quickly, which is to tell us to use magic concisely and quickly! That''s it The students in the first group all cast admiring eyes, and several flatterers also extended their thumbs. Solina is not satisfied with such an answer, but it can''t be wrong. After all, these are children, and their understanding ability is not enough. "No one came up with a different point in five seconds. Clive added one point." One point here is a real credit, which is also the welfare of freshmen. "Five, four, three, two..." "Ding!" When she saw the numbers, a smile appeared on the corner of Sorina''s mouth. It was this little guy. "Please give a different opinion." All the students look at Zhang Xing, and one of them is Clive. He reached out and touched his chest. Although the injury was healed, he would never forget the pain. Just the last second saw Zhang Xing come in, he was still wondering, how nothing happened, the two intermediate class students did not block him? Seeing that a free credit is about to be obtained, he jumped out to do the right thing with himself at the last second, which really pissed me off. However, as a poor child, you can have any theoretical knowledge and say something different. At the thought of it, Clive had a look of derision on his face. Book eight www.8shuba.com Next, all the teachers and students listened to Xiao Zhang Xing''s talk, and they all looked straight at each other. "Solina tutor tests the basic rules behind magic. Clive''s answer is very pale. Anyone can see that it''s the function of ice magic. Can you tell me the answer?" All the students looked at Clive, and the fact was the same. They all knew it was ice magic, but no one dared to answer first. Clive''s face turned red with anger. Zhang Xing raised his little hand and pointed his forefinger upward. "And my understanding is Sano''s fantasy "What is Sano?" "What we usually call the magic element is Sano, and Sano is the magic element." "You can look it up in books, on page 365, line 19." Saying this, Zhang Xing cleared his throat as if he had something to do, which made the tutor and the jury laugh secretly. Don''t say, the child is really like an adult! "Magic elements do not belong to matter, nor to energy." "But it''s in the air, in every one of us." "So how does ice magic make boiling water cool quickly?" "This involves the rule of magic, so we have to mention another term, medium." "The explanation of the citation is on line 46 on page 366 of the textbook." "It is with the introduction medium that Sano can form energy and matter, so that he has all kinds of magic skills." "The energy in boiling water seems to be very high, but it is less than the energy of ice system in the entraining medium, so big fish eat small fish, the heat energy is engulfed by ice energy, and the temperature is instantly saturated." "That''s it Chapter 32 quiet, especially quiet! All the students were dumbfounded. They looked at Zhang Xing like a monster. Half a foot thick book, he recited it in a month? My God, whether it is a poor family or a noble family, a child of his size has either food or play in his head, and he Pretending to be all fuckin ''knowledge! It''s incredible! "Wow The examination room burst into warm applause. With a happy smile on her face, Sorina clapped and nodded. The child looks at the ancient spirit and is really smart! A few seconds later. "Applause has already explained the problem, Zhang Xing adds one point!" Clive gritted his teeth with hatred "Listen to the second question. This is a historical question. Please tell us the historical origin of magic." After hearing the question, Clive''s eyes brightened. He knew this question when he was as big as Zhang Xing. "Pooh, Pooh! How can you compare Zhang Xing with yourself "Ding!" "It''s our monitor Clive who is the first to answer. He has set an example for our students and played a very good leading role. I hope the students will respond enthusiastically!" Hearing the teacher''s praise, Clive showed a little shy look, but more proud. He unconsciously learned Zhang Xing and raised his index finger. "The magic was invented by the six towers Association of our Celestial Empire after thousands of years of continuous improvement in experiments." "To be sure, in the first five hundred years, magic was still a rare discipline, and few people knew it." "And the adults of the six towers association are just a few of them." Read books www.yshuoba.com "In the last 500 years, with their unremitting efforts, it was widely spread in the Empire, so that we noble children could learn and use them from textbooks." "Since then, magic is not so mysterious. It has been further developed in the hands of us nobles, until today." "That''s it Clive took a look at Zhang Xing as he sat down. I said all I had to say. To see what else you could say, this point was steady. Sorina nodded with satisfaction, and the jury''s mentor nodded with approval. Just then "Ding!" Zhang Xing stood up. "What Clive said is not complete enough, and there are two mistakes, I would like to add!" What? Wrong? Clive glared at the star with an unbelievable look on his face. "Hum! It''s just like that in the book. Can there be any mistakes in the book Sorina''s tutor and the jury were also curious. "Zhang Xing, if you point out mistakes that are not mistakes, we will deduct one credit from you." A pale face of the jury instructor cold face. "Yes, Zhang Xing. It''s the rule of the test to deduct points backwards. You should answer carefully." Solina reminded. "May I begin?" Zhang Xing said indifferently. Solina: please start to answer the questions from Zhang Xing. You can''t repeat the answer of the last one "The first mistake is that the six towers association is not of the star Empire, but a magic organization standing at the top of the holy dragon continent." "If we let the six tower Association know that our monitor has divided them into the star Empire, I wonder if your family can survive it!" "Shua!" Clive was in a cold sweat. "Hum! It''s just a slip of the tongue. Zhang Xing, don''t try to tangle with these trivial matters. " Pale faced jury tutor said. Chapter 33 "well, even if it''s a trivial matter." "The second mistake, the origin of magic is not a thousand years ago, but 2500 years ago!" "Boom As soon as the voice dropped, the whole room was boiling. "Zhang Xing, you are nonsense!" Clive stood up and yelled. "Nonsense! Zhang Xing, deduct one credit from you and cancel the test qualification. " The pale faced tutor clapped the table and said angrily. "The child''s performance in the first question is amazing. How can he be confused now? It is clearly recorded in the history of magic, which is a thousand years old!" "Silence! Sit down Solina struck the bell. The examination room is quiet. "Sorina tutor, Zhang Xing is a student who is ignorant and disrespectful of history. I suggest that credits be deducted and the examination room be cleared!" The pale faced tutor said with a gloomy face. Solina gave him a look. "Mr. tal, you are a little bit over the mark. The test is to ask students to make different comments. If they are wrong, they should be corrected and if they are right, they should be encouraged. This is also the rule of the examination room." "If a slip of tongue is considered disrespectful to history, is Clive the first to be cleared of the examination room?" "This..." Tarr sat down glumly. "Mr. Zhang Xing, let''s put the question about the origin time first. You can continue." Solina gave a kind smile to Zhang Xing. Just now, the examination room was in a mess. Almost everyone''s eyes were unfriendly, especially tal''s expression was like eating people. But this little Zhang Xing, like nobody else, stood there with no trace of timidity. Don''t say, there is a bit of manly spirit, solina really want to pick him up and kiss him, and then ask him, little thing, why are you not afraid at all! If you let Zhang Xing know the idea of Suo tutor, he will certainly have green eyes, ha ha. "I''ll go on, and if anyone interrupts me, I''ll take no test." Love reading www.aikenshu.com Solina was amused. The child was very principled. "The topic is still to return to the origin of magic. Ancient sages called magic magic magic, but we call it magic now." "Psionic is a kind of magic that can be released directly, while magic requires the construction of medium." At this time, Zhang Xing found that solina and the judges'' faces seemed strange, and their eyes at him seemed special respectful! And they sit straight waist bending down, the whole examination room suddenly very quiet, only his own slightly immature voice continues. There was something wrong with the situation. He was gesticulating as he spoke. No one found a small copper mirror in his palm. Look behind you through a small bronze mirror. Er! There must be at least 50 people in the dark. What''s the situation? Why are so many tutors here? When he deflected the mirror to another angle. Er! An old man appeared in the mirror, as if winking at him. I''ll go. Isn''t this the old man of the dean? How did he come? Zhang Xing pretended not to see the same, the wrist turned, copper mirror disappeared. "But spirituality is not something you can learn if you have a magic talent. In order to solve this problem, some sages gathered together to form the oredo organization." "This organization is the prototype of the magic guild." "They combined spirituality with magic and invented a new form of magic." "However, this new form of application is more mysterious and powerful, so far no one can surpass it!" "Later generations called it the Orlando Magic system, the unique and most powerful system." Chapter 34 Zhang Xing pauses for a moment and thinks about it. Clive has said the rest, and there is no need to add anything. Besides, it seems that they don''t know the magic history of their continent. And what they know is that the star empire is the center. You know, the star empire is just a tiny place on the land of Shenglong. How to describe them? I''m proud of myself? "Well, I''ve finished what I want to say, that''s it!" Then he sat down. After a full five seconds, there was no sound, no applause. Those students like to listen to the Arabian Nights, listen with relish, Zhang Xing said so quickly, they feel like they did not listen to enough. Those judges want to listen to the book of heaven. They don''t know what to say. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. They can''t give the result. "This What Zhang Xing said is unofficial history, which can''t be verified, or is it Count Clive... " He took a furtive look at the gate. Seeing that the president had nothing to say, he went on to say, "the second question is that the jury and the examiner voted for Clive''s nine votes and Zhang Xing''s two votes. Clive got one point, and Zhang Xing did not score or deduct points." Zhang Xing sat there without any expression, and was disappointed in his heart. In such an environment, what can he learn from this group of so-called mentors who cling to power? The tutor, tal, was clearly the son of the Lind Clive family. There''s no need to lick so naked for a simple test! Clive glanced at him triumphantly and murmured, "no learning, no skill, full of nonsense!" Solina''s helpless expression smiles at Zhang Xing. She can''t help the rules. Zhang Xing said these, she seems to have a little impression, at that time she was not interested in these boring words. Therefore, she felt that she should support Zhang Xing. "The test continues. Please listen to the third question. Please complete the magic in one minute according to the incantation I gave, and tell what kind of magic it is and its historical origin." With that, Sorina waved her hand, and there was a more than ten character mantra on the magic board in front of each group. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com Zhang Xing has a look, this is really too easy, don''t give Clive a chance, rob. "Ding!" Everyone was surprised to look at the bell, the question board just appeared, someone scrambled to answer, some students have not come and look. "Zhang Xing, please start your answer!" Zhang Xing went to the empty area in front of the group and stood well. He pretended to say: "God, help me. I''m old and I don''t have a lover Amen, give me strength Solina frowned when she heard it. What a mess of notes were there? How can you not understand a word? Can you successfully release magic? It''s strange that she can understand. Zhang Xing uses earth Chinese. After a while, it is estimated that the time has come. Zhang Xing has both hands and looks up at the sky. "Shua!" A silvery white mask covers the whole body. "Ah! So soon? What a genius "I''m just halfway through." "I finished, but I didn''t remember." "Hum! He must have learned the magic ahead of time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing went on. "This is the auxiliary magic in the primary magic, shield art, and the defensive magic commonly used by five series of magic." "Its origin can be traced back to ancient times, and it is also one of the few commonly used five series of magic handed down from ancient times." "It''s the worcesberg magic system that follows Orlando''s magic system." "That''s it Chapter 35 "Ding!" Clive stood up in defiance. "The great God of magic, your loyal people, Clive asked for your protection, please give me strength!" A flash of white light fell on him, but it lasted only three seconds and then disappeared. And Zhang Xing''s shield is still there. However, there is no stipulation on how long it will last, and it can be completed. "Zhang Xing''s answer is just a bunch of nonsense. The shield technique comes from the six tower Association. The answer is over!" The ten tutors of the jury have different expressions, but they also have a question in their hearts. Why is Zhang Xing always around the unofficial history that others don''t know? It is clearly written in the textbooks of Tianxing Empire, especially in the basic knowledge of elementary magic theory. He should have seen it. Maybe he only remembered the content of the first question. Yes, it must be. Otherwise, the answer will not be so different. These tutors soon found the source of the nonsense for Zhang Xing. Then they discussed it in a low voice. "Mr. Zhang Xing, several of our tutors unanimously criticize you. If you can''t, you can''t. don''t talk nonsense." "In addition, in the following answers, please don''t take those unrealistic rumours circulated among your poor people as history, OK?" "If you make the same mistake again, we will represent Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts..." "Enough!" Before tal had finished speaking, he was stopped by a break. The person who spoke was Jagger, the third president of the school of magic and martial arts, one of the only six magic emperors left in the Empire, and the vice president of the sorcerer guild. "I think you''re ignorant and incompetent, you''re just lying and talking nonsense!" "Do you want to represent Saint Laurent''s School of magic?" Read books www.yshuobaxs.com "You can''t stand for anything, even yourself!" "One by one, you are poor, and one by one we are noble. Where can you come from without poor people?" "Your ancestors, 300 years ago, asked your ancestors At the same time, the ten tutors stood up in a hurry, bowed their heads and bowed their right hands to their chests. They saluted the Dean with the most respected etiquette from the lower level to the superior and the magic world. "I''ve met the president!" All the students also stood up, with the courtesy of the students, with the same voice: "see the president!" All of them bowed down to listen to the instructions of the president, and did not dare to look up. Dean Jagger walked quickly from the door to the front. "From the second question, Zhang Xing is not wrong, the answer is completely correct." "Your reaction just now is normal. Those who don''t know about it are not guilty, but some people''s performance is too outrageous." "You are all the tutors of the magic martial arts college. You are all the students who watch your words and deeds." "Third, even if you''re not very good at drawing conclusions, are you blind?" "Can''t you see Zhang Xing''s magic talent? Can''t you see that his shield hasn''t disappeared yet? " Ten tutors are towering in battle and their heads are lower. Solina cried out in her heart to dispel her hatred. Her father scolded her very happily! Zhang Xing raised his small head and looked at President jag. finally came out to uphold justice. This white beard grandfather really awesome! I said, how can such a big school of magic and martial arts have no one who understands. Dean jag was not tall, his chubby round face had not many wrinkles, but for his white hair and white beard, he would have looked about forty years old. What Zhang Xing didn''t know was that President jag was not very old, just 50 years old. Chapter 36 president jag takes his work very seriously, can''t tolerate any mistakes, has a hot temper and is famous for his severity. "The origin of magic is indeed 2500 years ago. The most old books in the academic library are recorded." "None of you went to look over it and have a look." "What Zhang Xing said is right. Oh, no, it should be said that he understood it correctly. What he said was not copying the theory in books, but the objective explanation based on his own understanding." "Of course, what he said is not very comprehensive. After all, he has only studied for a month and is still a six-year-old child." "But it''s such a six-year-old boy who hit you hard in the face today and taught you a good lesson." "With his theoretical level, he can be a tutor for your tutors." "At ordinary meetings, I have repeatedly stressed that learning magic is not a matter of flattery and can not blindly pursue innovation." "What I mean by innovation is to seek breakthrough with solid basic knowledge, not to let you take out of context and imagine in vain!" After a pause, Jagger softened his voice and said, "that''s all I''m talking about. You go on." With that, President jag went to the door and asked other senior staff of the college to sit in the auditorium and listen carefully to the new students'' answers. "Students, I''d like to apologize to you for making a wrong judgment just now." "If you make a mistake, you have to recognize it and correct it, whether it''s a tutor or a student." "The second question is to add one point to Zhang Xing and one point to Clive. Of course, Clive''s theoretical level is also very good. I hope you won''t be affected by this score." Solina took the lead in clapping, the meaning of which was self-evident. The whole examination room immediately thought of the thunderous applause, especially the ten judges, who were all clapped in the red. If you don''t work hard, you can''t do it. The president and the senior adults applaud. If they don''t show up actively, how can they mix up! "Let''s go on with the exam. Please listen to the fourth question!" After a look at the students, Zhang Xing is still an old God, relaxed and calm, while Clive is cocking up his ears and looking nervous. "Please tell me your understanding of instant magic. Let''s go!" Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org "Ding!" "Please answer Zhang Xing!" Under the envious eyes of students and teachers, Zhang Xing stood up indifferent. "The so-called instant magic is the use of pure medium magic." "There are two more concepts, pure medium and constructor. I will not explain them one by one." "Many students may have seen or heard that some powerful magicians do not use the chanting of gods and gods at all, and they can release magic one after another, just as easily as throwing stones." "The students all think that the mage''s understanding of magic has reached the acme, and has understood the essence of this magic." "That''s true, but it''s impossible." "No one can directly use pure medium to release magic." "Those big people who can cast instant magic in our eyes need time to cast their magic, and they also have different speed." Speaking of this, some of the old guys in the gallery nodded their approval. Tal, who had been staring at the rear, nodded with approval. "What I understand is that they are able to do so fast because they use array type spells. One array, one rune is a constructor." "These constructs are like drawings, stored in their minds for a long time." "If students have these array symbols in their heads, instant magic is no longer a dream!" "That''s it "Boom Dean Jager was the first to stand up and applaud, and then the top management of the college, the judges, all the students. The applause goes on for a long time! Chapter 37 "this damned pariah, how can he know so much!" Clive clapped his hands reluctantly, thinking indignantly in his heart. At the same time, a helpless sense of frustration made him decadent. "Zhang Xing''s answer is perfect, plus one credit! Don''t be discouraged. This is just the beginning. There are still many opportunities! " Sorina stroked her beautiful long yellow hair. Sapphire''s eyes were always on Zhang Xing. She really loved this little girl more and more. After the applause, the test continued. "Next, please listen to question 5. Please tell us how many important basic theories of magic are and what their theoretical contents are. Let''s begin!" "Ding!" "Please answer Zhang Xing!" "There are two, Winchester''s theory and golgord''s theorem." "Vinces, a famous magician of the ancient gadya Dynasty, put forward that all things in the world contain citation medium." "In the post magic era, there was a famous magician in 573." "He proposed that there must be a medium of" energy "and" state "in the process of casting "And in the theory created the basic constructor formula and golde Changshu this certain amount." "You can calculate the magic power or the constructor required by a spell by tying the spell formula." "This theory is called Gould''s theorem by later generations." "That''s it "Wow The whole audience burst into warm applause for Zhang Xing''s fluent and quick reply! "Please listen to the sixth question. Please tell me the general grading standard for mages issued by the six pagoda Association. Start!" "Ding!" "The apprentice can release at least one entry level spell" "the junior mage can at least..." Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com "Intermediate mage..." "Ah! I''m so angry that Zhang Xing grabs it again. I must be faster than him next time! " Clive was mad with anger. However, Zhang Xing didn''t give him any chance and took all 50 personal questions. Clive tried to find something wrong, but he couldn''t. how could he find out if he didn''t have so much knowledge? Next is the noon break and the team test will continue in the afternoon. In the spacious dining room, Zhang Xing sits on the chair, will expose the table top a head. Around him are a lot higher than his team members, this table of ten people, obviously with Zhang Xing as the center. It is particularly conspicuous in the whole dining room. They were excited, eating and talking about the wonderful scene of the game. "Zhang Xing, I really adore you, especially the second question. Those tutors are confused, ha ha!" "You didn''t see the expression of other students in the group. It was a wonderful thing. You were all stupid." "What''s more, later they watched more stupidly. All the performances were performed by Zhang Xing alone." "Zhang Xing, it''s up to you for the group test in the afternoon." "Yes, we don''t know as much as you do. We have limited knowledge." "Group first, each person will be rewarded with 10 credits, which can be handed over to the practice tutor to learn elementary magic. Happy!" Zhang Xing nodded and agreed, and didn''t communicate with them too much. From their eyes, we can see that the noble children of the group did not really associate with him. After all, no matter in school or in the whole empire, the focus is not on theory or practice, but on actual combat. The six magic academies train elites. After graduation, these students first go to serve in the imperial army. After three years of service, those aristocratic children can get some nobility and some other titles. As for the children of the poor, they basically go to various battlefields or follow the troops to carry out some dangerous tasks. Chapter 38 Zhang Xing, who was eating with his head down, suddenly felt that the students eating next to him did not speak. Looking up, nine people buried their heads on the rice bowl and pulled the rice in their mouths. What''s going on? Look at the other students on the table, one is full of strange expression, as if some gloating taste. There are also several students in coarse cloth clothes looking at him behind, constantly make eyes. Looking around, a group of 18-9-year-old young people in gray robes were coming towards him. The front one is handsome and unrestrained, with a big square face and a smile on his face, but his eyes are full of shadow. This group of people soon came to Zhang Xing. In his ear, he heard the girls around him cry in a low voice: "ah! This is Lind Glen of the advanced magic class, my idol, so handsome "Oh! God, my heart is beating uncontrollably. No, no, I''m going to faint "Look, he''s coming to me!" "Hua Chi, he went to that little classmate." "Which one? Where is it? " "The youngest of the ten freshmen. See that? " "See, see, that classmate is too young, he is also a member of the Linde family?" "Fart! You see, he''s wearing a pauper, and Glen is trying to get him into trouble ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girls whisper, boys concentrate on eating, even dare not look in this direction. "Zhang Xingxiao, how are you going to eat?" Gran looked down at Zhang Xing and said with a smile. Zhang Xing nodded and replied, "you haven''t eaten yet?" Gran''s face froze, the expected shivering did not appear, and the answer to him was unexpected. A few sets of words prepared in advance are useless. And Zhang Xing turned around and continued to eat, leaving Gran a back of the head. Cola literature www.kelewx.com The scene was a little awkward for a moment. "Let''s eat it together!" When Glen glared, the nine students at the table got up in a hurry and all ran away in the blink of an eye. Glen drew his chair to Zhang Xing and sat down. Side, right arm on the table, half holding fist, leaning on the cheek, so watching Zhang Xing eat. Zhang Xing took a look, and then he continued to eat. At this time, the restaurant was very quiet, only heard the sound of eating from this table. It seems that someone has performed the time-out magic around. They don''t move their heads, they don''t chew their food, and they are staring at them. The little girl covers her mouth, stares at her eyes and holds her breath. The weird scene didn''t last long because Glen couldn''t help it. Ah, a exclamation, all eyes turned to this table. At the same time, Gran straightened up, raised his right hand to the limit, and slapped Zhang Xing''s face, which was still filling his mouth with rice. "Son of a bitch, let you pretend with me!" It is conceivable that an 18-year-old boy would fan a six-year-old child with such a fierce force. Many girls can''t bear to look directly at each other and close their eyes. Some boys turn their faces to one side. All students can imagine, this slap down, this little classmate fly at least three meters far, nose bleeding, face swelling will be like a pig''s head. "Pa!" A loud and crisp slap was heard throughout the restaurant. Then the crowd heard a clang! What makes everyone wonder is why the little classmate is still sitting there eating. Shouldn''t he be fanned out? What''s more, Glen is missing! Along with the clang sound, the group of 18-9-year-old youth brought by Gran slowly turned their heads and looked. All the students around looked at it later. What a shock! Chapter 39 more than a dozen advanced class students ran to the garbage can at the entrance of the restaurant, shouting: "master Gran!" When they pulled Glen out of the one meter high trash can, all the students were shocked. Glen, who was unconscious, was drenched with leftovers, and the sourness of the soup trickled down his face. "Go to find tutor Tina More than a dozen people did not care to find Zhang Xing to settle accounts, carrying glen to leave in a hurry. "Shua!" All the students'' eyes turned to Zhang Xing again. Eyes are full of deep shock! Although he didn''t see how he did it, it must be him who shot Glen. I can''t imagine how he did it, such a small child You know, Glen is the 10th most powerful wizard in the Academy of magic. No matter in terms of agility, speed, strength, or combat experience, it should not be nearly 20 meters away by a single child. Besides, the child is from the school of magic, not martial arts. They saw the impossible possibility and couldn''t believe it, but the fact was in front of them. "Who is this little classmate?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it!" "And you?" "I don''t know!" "If you ask the freshmen in the junior class, they may know." After some inquiry, those intermediate class and advanced class students all know the name of that little classmate - Zhang Xing! They watched Zhang Xing eat all the food in the bowl. As usual slowly stand up, walk to the sink, carefully wash the rice basin. Then put it in your own cabinet and turn away. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com From beginning to end, it was as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him. Then the children in the dining room who haven''t finished eating also learn from Zhang Xing''s eating action, slowly chewing and swallowing, slowly standing up and carefully washing the rice basin Tina is not only a pharmacist at the college, but also a pharmacist. At the age of 22, she has a perfect figure, a dark red shawl and long hair, coupled with a small and delicate facial features, forming a beautiful picture. Together with Sorina, they are called the most beautiful tutors of the college. They have visited the slums many times to see the doctor voluntarily for those poor people. Not only that, but also brought a lot of living materials to help the old, the weak, the disabled and the poor. In the same way, they treat the ordinary and fallen nobles with the same compassion! It has a high reputation not only in the college, but also in the whole Fort Saint Laurent. When Glen was brought in, she didn''t dislike the peculiar smell. "What happened? How did it fall like this?" "How could a magic student in an advanced class be so careless?" "Oh! This is a fight with someone. The slap mark on the face is very clear. Such a small slap was beaten by a female classmate? " A dozen male students were silent and did not dare to speak out. Tina doesn''t really want to know why these hormonal male animals fight all day long. As she cleaned up the garbage, she checked the location of the coma. Soon, the results came out. "Glen''s main injury was a wrestling injury." "He must have been hit by a slap and then fell far away. Well, through the broken ribs and spine, it''s at least 20 meters away." "First he hit his head against the wall, causing a coma." "Then the body fell sideways and hit an angular object." "Broken ribs and vertebrae are OK. After medication, the key is the head, which I can''t guarantee. After all, magic is controlled by mental strength." "You go to his house and let me help him stabilize his injury first." After the students left, Tina sighed, "this slap is too hard. Glen doesn''t know if he can use magic in the future..." Chapter 40 in the afternoon group examination, under the leadership of Zhang Xing, he won the first place without any suspense. Zhang Xing''s personal points are the first, and the award of 50 points, this time a total of 100 credits, envy a large number of students. Just after the test, Zhang Xing was called away by Sorina. "Zhang Xing, did you hurt Clive''s brother Glen?" "No!" Zhang Xing pretended to be at a loss, with a puzzled look in his eyes. "I don''t admit it. So many students in the restaurant have seen it. The lindes have found the dean." Sorina frowned and looked anxious. "Who saw me do it? With which hand? Is it magic or what? " "I''m so young, how can I beat him!" Even if everyone knows it, he can''t admit it. If he wants to admit it, he won''t be able to study in college. If you want to come to a Linde family, you don''t dare to go deep into the investigation. The names of the six colleges are not in vain. How can a small family run wild. If the college really puts the blame on him without asking the reason, then it is necessary to stay here. "Ah! You''re a child. It''s good that Tina was cured in time, and Glen will be fine after coming home for a few months. " "Oh, by the way, the Dean personally healed Glen''s head, and then he woke up. Otherwise, the lindes would not give up." "You can study at ease. Don''t make trouble again in the future." Hearing this, Zhang Xing also breathed a sigh of relief. The old man with silver hair and white beard, wearing an ordinary grey robe and without any mage''s mark on his cuff, did not mistake him. When he made a passionate statement to correct his name in the morning, he knew that the president was a man of justice and hated evil as a foe. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing''s heart gushed a boiling heat. "Thank you! Thank you, Sorina He bent down and bowed to solina. Strange book website www.qishuw.com "Well, if you want to thank you, go and thank the dean in person. The dean asked me to take you to see him." Sorina took Zhang Xing''s little hand and went to the dean''s office. Along the way, solina seemed very happy and asked Zhang Xing about the past. Zhang Xing didn''t say much. He just talked about the days he lived in Mu village and the death of his grandfather. Solina knew that Zhang Xing was an orphan now, and suddenly she felt infinite sympathy. She wants to take Zhang Xing home to take care of his life, Zhang Xing is impossible to agree. Her home is the dean''s home. It''s uncomfortable to live there. Besides, there are so many secrets in his body. Heibao can''t let him promise when he goes hunting every other time, although he wants to. Take Zhang Xing to the door of the dean''s office and solina left. Zhang Xing gently knocked on the door twice, inside came the president''s sonorous and majestic voice. "Come in!" Looking at the performance of clever Zhang Xing, President jag is like a sophomore. He looks very excited when he sees Xiao erha. When Zhang Xing looked at the expression on the president''s face, he knew that he was an old urchin. "Hello, president!" "Thank you, the president, for your justice Jag was happy when he heard this. "Ha ha, what you mean in your words is that if I don''t stand out for you, I will be the evil side?" "Not necessarily. It''s not the opposite of justice, it''s evil. There''s the middle cube." Zhang Xing said while gesticulating small hands, it is very interesting. "Oh! I''m very eloquent. I''m really good at talking. No wonder you took all the 50 credits by yourself. " "Sit down. Do you know what you''re here for?" The Dean pointed to a purple wooden chair carved with Roland flowers on the opposite side and laughed. Chapter 41 after thanking his seat, Zhang Xing thought for a moment and said, "I can''t guess, but it''s definitely not a fight." Jag nodded approvingly: "why not fight? There are strict rules in the college. If you violate the rules, you will be ordered to drop out. " "Your honor, the president, is busy with his business, so he will not scold me personally for such a small matter." "Otherwise, what''s the use of tutors, grade directors and vice presidents?" "The dean asked me to come. It must have something to do with the college." "As a junior class student, what I can contribute to the college is only the magic knowledge taught by the tutors. If the expectation is good, it should be something like competition." Er! Dean jag was stunned. This kid''s head is not a tree of wisdom, is it? Analysis of things, the first and the second clear, are to use transposition thinking way to gradually find the root cause of the problem. What a rare talent in a century! It''s very useful! "Well, not bad, not bad. You''re right." Jag stroked his beard, smiling and nodding his head. "The triennial magic skills competition of the six colleges will be held at the end of the year." "There is still more than a month to prepare. I want you to represent the junior class to compete with the other five academies." Jiege said that the two words of "Duel" were very heavy, which seemed to have no meaning. "Mr. Dean, is it a test of magic skills?" Zhang Xing asked. "Yes, all three grades compare skills." "The rules are primary to primary, advanced to advanced, but you can also challenge, low to high or high to low." After a brief talk, Jagger stopped, leaned back to the chair and looked at the ceiling, apparently thinking of something. Love reading www.ikashub.net Zhang Xing thought about it for a while, thinking in his heart: "this rule is a little confused, and the junior and intermediate magic students must not be beaten by the senior class?" "But since the six courts have made this seemingly unreasonable rule, its intention must be far-reaching." "According to some historical materials in the library, peace between these empires has never been maintained, and wars have been going on for thousands of years." "The six academies constantly provide various elites for the Empire, and what they train are skilled workers with actual combat." "Then the confused rules will be explained." "The battlefield doesn''t matter what you are, no matter what you''re a warrior or a magician!" Thinking of this, Zhang Xing understood. Seeing that the Dean didn''t mean to speak, he sat there quietly waiting. After a moment, jag seemed to think of something: "Zhang Xing, your strength has reached the level of senior magician now?" This is obviously a wise question. How could a Mage at the rank of a demon emperor not see how Glen was wounded. "Well, barely!" Zhang Xing told the truth, in front of the president to tell the truth, there is no loss, on the contrary, to their own advantage. The president is also very satisfied with such an answer. "How many magic skills have you mastered?" Asked jag. He knew that Zhang Xing''s magic skills were not learned from the College Tutor. As for where he learned it, he didn''t want to ask. In his eyes, these low-level magic skills are relatively easy to get. Zhang Xing has a lot of secrets about this child, and he doesn''t want to know. Who has no secret for such a demon like figure? "This Very few, not quite enough, Dean, teach me some! " Zhang Xing began to skin. Jag turned his mouth: "you boy, don''t play smart with me. Tell me quickly. How much is it?" "Seventeen!" Zhang Xing whispered. "What?" Jegg is stunned. Seventeen are not enough? According to the child, how much is that? Chapter 42 "follow me, show me your magic skills, and I will teach you some more according to your mastery." With that, Jagger got up and went to a wall. With a wave of his hand, a water border appeared on the wall. Zhang Xing looked at the dean in a strange way. He reached out to touch the water wave. It felt cool and moist. It was just like water. Then he entered half of his body and felt good. It should be a magic array. It is a shape that uses some materials, such as metals, gems and other materials, so as to urge magic to trigger the formation of magic array. He is still at that level. There is no such array. "Stop playing and come in quickly!" The president urged. Zhang Xing said silently at the bottom of his heart: "I am studying, not playing! You really think I am a child Inside is a row of spacious stone rooms, about a dozen, they came to one of them, more than 100 square meters in size, enough for practice. "All right, let''s go!" With a wave of his hand, jag set up another water magic border. Zhang Xing began to recite the mantra: "God, save the suffering people..." biu£¡ biu£¡ biu£¡ Three magic arrows disappear on the water border. Then he cast four or five attack magic and stopped. "Lord Dean, I don''t know much about it. There are only a few attack magic!" "Well, your magic power is strong, far higher than the level of mages of the same level, casting speed is OK, attack power is OK." Jag was quite satisfied. According to Zhang Xing''s present performance, he should be able to enter the top 50 in the competition. However, he has no experience. In the face of those students who have practical experience, he should give some discount in terms of strength. At present, it is necessary to train him to be brave and calm in the face of danger. Mage vs. warrior is different. Mage can''t panic in any critical situation on the battlefield. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com They sit in the rear, forming a magic army, always threatening the close combat soldiers in front of the battlefield. Both the enemy and the enemy will send a death squadron to disturb the magicians. If the magician is in a mess, the whole battle is half lost. So their position is crucial. There are also some magicians who always follow the soldiers. They are in the most dangerous environment. And the college students have to go through this hurdle, only those who can survive can be regarded as elites. "Zhang Xing, you can use these attack magic with all your strength, and speed up. I didn''t say you should attack all the time when you stop." Jag wants to see Zhang Xing''s endurance and where his limit is. Zhang Xing calmed down and began to use all his strength to cast magic. If he had used six points of strength just now, he would have used ten, but that is not all he had. He believed that Dean Jagger didn''t mean to let him cast magic. After all, magicians are different from warriors. When their magic power is exhausted, they will have to wait for death. They will not use any close combat means. "Shua Shua!" The Magic Arrow is about to meet the end, and the speed has reached the extreme of a senior magician. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" One by one, a chain of fireballs explodes on the border. Time passes by, and the total time of magic hourglass used to time is one hour. The sand has gone down by a third. Jag saw that Zhang Xing''s breath was normal and his attack was not weakened. He smoothed his beard, nodded, and continued to observe. Two thirds of the sand went down, Zhang Xing as usual. Until an hour passed, Zhang Xing did not stop. At the moment, he has been immersed in the magic world, and his eyes are very different from before. When Jagger saw his form, he was shocked immediately This is a place to enter the micro! Chapter 43 Zhang Xing has never devoted himself to this kind of magic. But just one hour ago, all his spirits were immersed in the repeated casting of magic skills. But in the hourglass flow down a third of the time, his body a shock, spirit from a magic world awakened. Just now I saw the magic elements different from before. What''s the reason? Then he sent out a few magic arrows, which didn''t make any difference. He also released intermediate magic thunderbolt, lightning and high-level magic meteor fire rain. His eyes flashed, carefully sensing the magic elements in the air, and his eyes gradually showed deep thinking. "When these low-level magic are cast, they suddenly have a close feeling." "In the past, I didn''t pay attention to these details. When I just concentrated, I found that the magic released was smaller in size, but more powerful." "It''s like squeezing a snowball to a very hard level, and then hitting it out, I feel that the strength is increased a lot." Zhang Xing murmured to himself, and his eyes stopped for a moment on the Magic Arrow flashing on his hand. Then he closed his eyes and concentrated his mind into his body. After a few seconds, his eyes opened, and a trace of understanding appeared in his eyes. Right hand immediately appeared a fireball, instantly hit the water wave border, a bang, fireball fragmentation disappeared. "No, it doesn''t increase much. It seems that this head size fireball can still be compressed." Then there was a fireball on his hand, half the size of an ordinary person''s head, which hit the border with a distinct sense of shock. Zhang Xing was excited and immediately compressed all other magic skills once, and his power was obviously growing. Next, he was bombarding the border again. It was a good experience. When the hourglass was halfway through, the excitement passed. He thought of the competition for the academy a month later and felt that this strength was not very safe. "No, St. Laurent''s is the sixth and the last. Students from other colleges must be fierce." "There must be a lot of favoured children in heaven, and there are also some who will win by leapfrog challenges." Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc "I can''t call Hei Bao out to fight. I''d better practice more!" With the passage of sand, Zhang Xing played magic one after another, completely forgetting everything around him. He himself did not find that the fireball had been compressed to the size of an apple by him. Originally, the Magic Arrow was like a thick wooden stick. At this time, it was much smaller and looked like a spear. Thunderbolt lightning is no longer the appearance looks so frightening shape, but become more refined. Two thirds of the time has passed, and the fireball has become the size of an egg. Its power has not only increased several times, but also made the water curtain constantly shaking. When the last five minutes were left, Zhang Xing felt a shock in his head and the world in front of him changed. The magic in the body and the magic elements in the air become a bridge, like a rainbow of seven colors. Those colorful magic elements are not as dead as before, and suddenly become happy. Zhang Xing feels that he is the magic element, and the magic element is him. The magic power in the body has not increased much, but you can mobilize the three magic elements of fire system, gas system and water system in a single thought. Shua! President Jagger''s eyes widened, and he could not believe that the three magic arrows appeared at the same time. It''s like a real arrow, the first rocket emitting hot temperature and red. The second silver, transparent and solid air arrow. The third crystal water arrow. The three arrows came in an instant and shot at the water curtain. "Boom There was a loud noise, and the whole chamber of secrets was shaking. President jag swallowed his saliva, his face was ecstatic, and the corners of his mouth trembled: "this This is a great success of entering the micro level! " Chapter 44 no matter the magician or the warrior, when they are proficient in a certain kind of martial arts, they may realize another realm. This realm does not belong to cultivation, but it is closely related to cultivation. This is the use of their own skills to achieve a new understanding, the sages called it the micro realm. The state of the foundation, the realm of entering into the micro, the unity of heaven and man, the true meaning of the realm, the realm and the integrity of the realm! Those who can enter this realm are already on the top of the pyramid of Celestial Empire. Zhang xingcai could understand this realm at the age of six, completely breaking the magic world. No, it is the historical record of the practitioners of the whole Celestial Empire. After Zhang Xing finished his work, he felt a little dissatisfied. He seemed to have room for improvement, but he couldn''t grasp the inspiration in his mind. All right. Cultivation is about chance, not on force. "Mr. Dean, I have finished the drill. Do you think you can teach me magic?" Zhang Xing rubbed her small hands and showed a lovely smile on her face, looking forward to it. If you don''t learn white and don''t learn, isn''t the system going to have to spend money? How can you not learn free magic. President jag You are a monster like this. There is no magic to teach you. Besides, there''s no point in teaching him those elementary magic. Is he a great Dean, a Mage at the level of magic emperor, who came here to teach primary magic? After thinking about it, the child''s strength is not weaker than that of the senior wizard. If you want to pass on, you can pass some magic at this level. "I''ll teach you some of the magic commonly used by magicians. I hope you can practice them in this month." "Haha, when the time comes, let those old men shake off their eyes and chin!" The more he thought about it, the more proud he became. He couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, take good care of cryology, ice spear, flame knife, Blizzard, sea of flame, light of life, elemental armor!" In the blink of an eye, seven magic powers are sent out, and then a pile of incantations is introduced into Zhang Xing''s mind. Girl student network www.sntxw.com "Well, you can understand so much for a while. You can learn it in a month." In less than a minute, jag was about to go out with his hands on his back, but he seemed to think of something and stopped. "You see, my brain has not taught students for many years, and I have forgotten even the most basic routines." "You play the mantra I taught you, and show me if it''s OK." Zhang Xing passed these incantations in his mind, and he was very happy. This column in the system store has not been opened yet. He learned part of it in advance this time. The first thing to do in a war is to have a good defense. The order in which the rest of the magic is cast is arranged in the brain. Blizzard and sea of flame are group attack magic, which consume more magic power and are used more in battlefield, so the competition is very rare. However, no one is allowed to use it. Just control the scope. The light of life is for healing, not for the time being. Then the remaining three kinds of attack magic, divided into three attacks. Thinking of this, a thought flashed, the powerful embodiment of the micro realm. Shua, the element armor is put on the body. Five meters ahead, a sudden snowstorm on the left and a sea of fire on the right. At the same time, the middle three magic flies. With this realm of entering into the micro, he can not worry about instant magic. At this time, jag, who was ready to point out Zhang Xing''s magic, was stunned again. My God of magic, it took me less than a minute to teach this child. He learned how to cast it skillfully, but he didn''t get to One second! If you let those people know, you can''t commit suicide! Chapter 45 jag came back to the office with an excited look on his face and couldn''t help singing a tune. Saint Roland School of magic and martial arts is going to shine brilliantly. My old face is bright, ha ha! Back to the dormitory, it was already dark. Zhang Xing went into the island to watch the fish in the pond. They were swimming happily, chasing and playing. Some are quiet in the rest, some are eating shrimp. Not bad. It''s totally natural farming. Heibao is still meditating and meditating. When he reaches the fourth level, the door of inheritance in his memory has been opened. Only after he has completely digested the information of this stage will he go to play. Zhang Xing left Shenlong island after a circle. There are still several wolves captured last time, enough for Heibao to eat these days. It seems that there is no need to go out tonight. Suddenly, a slight breath came from the door in the dark. If his mental power had not reached the micro level, he would not have found any abnormality. The door of the dormitory is a magic lock which is uniformly configured by the college. Except for the administrator and myself, no one can open it. At this time, the door from the outside quietly opened a gap. Zhang Xingli was alert. It was very frightening to come out in the middle of the night. Pretending to be asleep, he snored and concentrated. After a few seconds, the crack of the door opened a little wider. After hearing the sound of normal sleep inside, a dark shadow flashed in. There was no moonlight outside the window, but the man''s face could be seen in the dim. Dark shadow slowly close to the bedside, through the shape of Zhang Xing know at this time a middle-aged man. So late sneak into the dormitory, certainly not a good person. You know, this is the magic school. The two doors of the dormitory need special keys, unless you break the magic lock. This person can come in unobstructed without being found. It must be an insider. Who will it be? The black shadow looks at the small Zhang Xing who is sleeping soundly on the bed, quietly reaches out his hand and grabs it towards him. Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc "Little boy, do you think it''s safe to hide in college every day?" "How can you sleep with peace of mind without paying for the second grand master?" "If you abolish your accomplishments, I''ll see if the college can keep you!" "When the time comes, the second young master and the young master will do whatever they want. No one will care." As he thought, the shadow grabbed Zhang Xing''s head. "As long as I gently pinch, what genius and evil spirit in your eyes will become idiots immediately!" "No one would doubt that he was abandoned by others. They all thought that he was possessed by the devil when practicing martial arts and let his spirit collapse." There was a flash of cold light in the dark shadow''s eyes, and a magic that made people mentally disordered was about to come out. But he suddenly found that his movement slowed down, palm from the head of an inch of the distance become infinitely far away. What''s more, the magic that is about to form seems to be collapsing. What''s the situation? The shadow wanted to retract his hand to have a look, but he saw the picture that made him very surprised. Time seems to slow down hundreds of times, the palm is not controlled by the brain, this breath is still slowly retracting. He began to fear. If you don''t know at this time that you''ve been hit by someone else''s tardiness, then he''s a middle-level wizard who will live in vain. Look at the bed again, there is no one. The shadow panicked in his heart and quickly adjusted the magic power within the group. He recited the Exorcism in his heart. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to him. He walked to the window and opened the window. He poked out his head and looked down: "this castle like dormitory can top two and a half stories of concrete building. If it falls down, it should not be a problem to have a serious concussion!" Chapter 46 hearing Zhang Xing''s murmuring words, the man in black is more panic. At this time, the mantra has been formed, and a new kind of magic power has been generated from one''s own body, which instantly relieves the tardiness. "Little boy, I didn''t see that you still have two sons. I accidentally hit your way." "You go to me..." Before the word "death" was finished, BIU''s voice made a scene of darkness in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything. He grabbed Zhang Xing''s palm and stopped in the air. "Ah! Blindness Exclaimed the shadow. "Oh! Who should I be? It turned out to be tutor tal. I don''t know what to do with my visit at night? " During the theoretical test, tal had to clear Zhang Xing from the examination room several times. How could he forget this voice. As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the corner of Tal''s mouth cocked up a cunning arc. "Bondage!" Eyes can''t see, ears can hear, kid, I''ll see where you run. "Shua!" Tal''s body was stiff, and the magic failed. What a cunning little devil! Tal did not dare to use the strong attack magic. He could not see the light. If he was found out, the Dean would not let him off. Even though the Dean attached great importance to the child, who made him a member of the Linde family? The Lord gave orders and had to listen. This is also considered for a long time before the firm heart, decided to take the risk. Collusion with the dormitory administrator, gave a lot of benefits, lurking in, thought to be able to easily complete the task. I didn''t expect that the kid was not easy to deal with. He searched with his ears up and found no sound. Tal is a little strange, this kid is not using some magic array rune, hiding. If it''s true, it must have been given to him by the president. I don''t know what kind of bad luck this pariah has taken, and he can get the favor of the president. Zhang Xing is hesitating at the moment. He just wanted to throw this guy downstairs and kill him. Even if the college found out, it''s OK. A foreign assassin will die. No one will blame him. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com But now it''s different. Tal is the tutor of the college. It''s not good for him to kill him here. No matter what reason you have, dead without proof, you said he came to assassinate you, no one believed it! Even if the dean''s letter, other senior leaders of the college will not let him go. Think of this, Zhang star eye bead a turn, have. Can''t kill him, can''t you beat him! Still have to let him soberly feel the pain of being beaten, beat him later to see me afraid, met all around. Tal was able to remove his blindness and saw a small dark figure standing motionless in the corner of the wall. Hey, relying on the array runes given to you by the Dean, do you think you can escape this disaster? He thought that Zhang Xing was afraid to hide in the corner of the wall. He did not know that a violent storm was about to come upon him. Tarr pretended not to see, groped in place, and recited the mantra in his heart. "Bondage!" Now I''ll see where you''re going. However biu£¡ A spell was applied to him 0.1 seconds in advance. Tarr''s body slows, and the magic is interrupted for the second time. The unspeakable feeling of pain flooded into the whole body, just like being interrupted suddenly when the old Xianghao was about to break out. I really wanted to cry without tears. Then he saw Zhang Xing coming to him. Then he put out a small fist and shook it in front of his eyes. "Bang!" "Oh Zhang Xing shook off his arm and stretched his fist to the extreme. It was a hard blow to tal''s stomach. For a while, all kinds of tastes of sweet, sour and spicy were realized. Tears and snot all came out. Not finished, he wrapped tal''s black clothes around his head and took a soft pillow to cover his face. And then I''ll swing my fist and I''ll smash it Chapter 47 the next morning, students from all grades dressed up and went to their classes. A female student accidentally threw milk bottles into the dustbin when she suddenly screamed! "Ah The students around him stopped and looked around. "There''s a bloody pig''s head there! What a terror The female student pointed to the dustbin in horror, pale and out of shape. Pig head? Some brave male students surrounded. "Ha ha, it''s true. Let''s have a look. I don''t know who threw it. It''s really frightening." Hula, a group of male and female students rushed over, one by one stretched their necks to look at the garbage can. "It''s scary!" "Yes, it''s strange. Why did the restaurant throw away the pig''s head?" "I wonder, pig ears and pig faces are all my favorite dishes "No! You see, the pig''s head seems to be moving... " A boy picked up a clod and threw it on the pig''s head. With a crack, the pig''s head really moved. "Ah! It''s alive, isn''t it a pig demon? " Coax! Hearing this, the group of students immediately fell back. "Look! Look! The pig demon is up... " "Ah! Run Hula, the group of students ran more than ten meters away, stopped to continue to watch. After a while, the pig demon staggered to his feet. "Poop The students almost sat on the ground when they saw the pig demon standing up. Where is the pig demon? It is a person! It''s just that I don''t know who it is. My black clothes are shabby. Tina found the anomaly from a distance. What are these students doing here if they don''t go to class? With curiosity came over, when she found a person standing in the dustbin, she was stunned. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com Who is this? How was he beaten like this? It''s a terrible match for Glen. No matter who it is, treat it first. Tina''s hands made several complicated movements with great speed. A sacred breath appeared on her, and then a soft and pure ball of light appeared from her hand and threw it at the man. Shua! The ball of light wrapped around the man''s head and slowly penetrated into the skin at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a moment, the man''s swollen head began to recover. More than ten seconds later, the swelling - swelling disappeared, vaguely visible that person''s appearance. Tina was shocked. Was it tal? Many students have recognized that they are talking in a low voice, and from time to time they secretly touch and smile. "How could it be tutor tal?" "It must have been beaten. How miserable!" "Who knows, we students can''t know about these tutors." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clive was in the crowd, staring in surprise. What''s going on? He didn''t know that tal was under orders. Besides, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the family affairs these two days. The two mage guards sent by his father disappeared. They were not alive or dead. He didn''t dare tell his family. Maybe the two guards had to leave for a few days, but they would have said hello before. These two days he spent in restlessness, as long as he had time, he sent his younger brother behind his buttocks to ask for information. Now seeing tal''s appearance, and thinking of the second brother being beaten, I suddenly have a bad feeling. He didn''t dare to go down and ask tal what was going on when there was no one. Tal woke up with a blank look in his eyes. Shaking his head vigorously, memory slowly emerged in the mind. Then the heart and liver a pain, gnashing teeth spit out two words. "Zhang Xing!" Chapter 48 Zhang Xing pretended to be surprised in the crowd, and his heart was full of laughter. Do you think it''s over if you make a fool of yourself? The shame is still to come! Tal found himself in the situation and watched the strange expression of laughter from the students around him. As soon as I was dark, I almost fell in the dustbin again. Endure the pain of other parts of the body, slowly climb out of the garbage can, head down to the office. Tina left when he woke up, just to avoid tal''s embarrassment. The other tutors pretended not to see him, either looking up at the sky or slapping their hands on their forehead, pretending to think. When tal walked out a few meters away, he felt that there were so many holes in his clothes. It was very uncomfortable. Shake the black robe hard. Let''s go. Some things fall out. Er! He took a subconscious look at what was scattered under his feet, and then raised his head to continue walking. But he had a strange look on his face, as if he could not believe his eyes. Slowly, bit by bit, the eyes moved to the right side of the ground. When he was sure that he was not wrong, he was in a daze. The tutors who pretended to look elsewhere also found out. They opened their mouths in surprise and looked at the things on the ground. All the students around were shocked! Underwear is the underwear of female students! Master tal stole Suddenly, everyone looked at tal with undisguised disdain. "This I Not me "I don''t know how it came from. It''s not me..." Tal spread out his hands and looked around with a look of bewilderment. "Master dersey, you know me. I didn''t take it!" Master dersey''s eyes moved parallel from tal''s face, and then, as if he had not heard this, he walked away unnaturally. Seeing that dersey ignored him, tal raised his hands and looked at another mentor. Love stories www.lianlianxs.com The tutor turned away without saying a word. Several of the mentors around him were in a hurry to leave before tal turned around. "What are you looking at? Don''t you have a little compassion, don''t you want to find a good job after graduation? " A tutor yelled at the students as he walked. All the students broke up! For a moment, tal was the only one left standing there. A moment later, tal''s hands dropped. The whole person was depressed and lost all the energy and spirit. "How could it be, how could it be so?" "Who set me up? Who is so wicked? " All of a sudden, he was in good health. "Zhang Xing, it must be Zhang Xing, this pariah!" "Why are you doing this to me..." In less than a morning, tal''s amazing move spread through the whole school. No one cares why he was beaten so badly. Everyone''s attention is focused on his stealing. A very natural version came out. I was beaten for stealing! Zhang Xing, the initiator of the incident, is sitting in the classroom seriously listening to the class. "Zhang Xing, what are the disadvantages of the magic materials?" Solina tutor said with a sweet smile. "We usually refer to the half material spell or the half material array magic..." "Well, the answer is very complete. Please sit down!" "Students, Zhang Xing is a good student with good character and learning. You should learn from him and ask for advice if you have any questions you don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After boasting about Zhang Xing, Sorina announced that the class was over. The students rushed out of the classroom. Chapter 49 in the west side of St. Roland castle, the Linde family hall is full of people. Today is the daily family meeting. Count Lind EDRA sat at the head of the main hall, listening to the reports of the various heads of the family. EDRA, 55, a senior mage, was a figure in the whole of Fort Saint Laurent. After all the reports were finished, EDRA nodded with satisfaction. The whole income was more than that of last month. Although it was not a lot, it was lucky not to drop. Just then, the housekeeper came to report, and tal asked to see him. "What is he doing here? Isn''t it just class? " EDRA had some doubts in her mind. "Let him in!" After a while, tal came in with a sad face. After hearing the report, EDRA''s face was gloomy. Thinking of his youngest son''s words last night, combined with TAL''s situation, he pondered. At the same time, there is an anger in my heart that I hate iron but not steel. It''s a bunch of rubbish to let the little son go to win over a poor child and make him an enemy! After a while, ed opened his mouth and said, "since the Dean has asked you to rest at home for a while, you can go back and have a rest. I''ll look for you if you have something to do." Wherever tal went, he felt that people looked at him with all kinds of scorn. He had no choice but to stay at home and take revenge on Zhang Xing later. "You send people to keep an eye on the child named Zhang Xing. Don''t get too close to the college." "Let''s see what''s going on. Let''s go first." EDRA got up and left the chamber. After school at noon, Zhang Xing saw a group of students around the restaurant door on the way to dinner, I don''t know what they are looking at. From their expressions, they seemed very excited. It''s an announcement. The trial of Tongtian tower was opened. Looking down, we can see that once a year, the most expected, the most rewarding and the fastest improving strength of the students, the college welfare distribution has officially started. There are 108 layers in the trial tower, and each nine layers are a stage. Through one stage, rare magic materials, array symbols and other things commonly used by junior magicians will be rewarded. Chinese www.zwen8.com Through the second stage, reward intermediate mages with items they need. Through the third stage, reward senior mages with items and magic skills. The following rewards are almost the same. They are rare but commonly used items for magicians at all levels. Zhang Xing glanced at him and lost his interest. There is no shortage of items below the mage, and none of the above is needed. There are many system stores. If you want anything, you can spend some gold coins. Next to the announcement is the ranking of the trial tower. The top three are the names that flash in square and regular gold. The name on the back is a little smaller. First place, Zhan Tian. Second, Coble. Third place, saya. Fourth Zhang Xing didn''t have the patience to look down and turned to the restaurant. "Zhang Xing!" When he heard someone call him, he looked back and saw that he was a classmate from a poor noble family in his class. "Keldor, let''s go and eat together." Zhang Xingdao. On weekdays, the two get along fairly well. I don''t know whether it''s the downfall of the keldo family or other reasons. He always makes friends with Zhang Xing intentionally or unintentionally. Zhang Xing''s principle is that you are willing to associate with me, and you are not willing to pull it down. "Zhang Xing, do you plan to take part in the trial?" Keldor is 12 years old, one head higher than Zhang Xing. He looks funny. The distance between the two eyes is relatively close. When talking to people, the eyes are closer, just like cockfight eyes. "No interest. Why, do you have this plan?" Zhang Xing asked. "Where does he have the courage to go? You see, he is so poor that he doesn''t even have a credit. How can he go?" There was a frivolous voice behind them. Chapter 50 "it''s none of your business whether I go or not!" Kyle long didn''t come back. "Oh! Keldo, you dare to talk back. You won''t be beaten for a few days, have you? " The voice behind him rose a little, and I could tell by the tone that he had beaten keldor. "You come to beat me, and I tell you, Teddy, unless you kill me, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on me! When I grow up, I will settle with you Two people turn around, keldor hide behind Zhang Xing, Seri stubble road. Hearing this, Zhang Xing laughed in his heart, remembering that he had a fight with an older child in his previous life, but he still didn''t accept it. As long as he ran far away, he would jump high and say such words. This situation has experienced once again, but it is not him who has been beaten, nor can he be! Behind him are three boys, one tall, one short and one thin. At first sight, they are senior students, especially Teddy, a tall boy. His face is 16-7 years old, but his height is at least 1.75 meters. Zhang xingcai reaches his waist. "Fan him, remember to eat or not to beat, let him mouth cheap!" Three short boys, staring at the eyes, vicious way. Teddy, a tall boy, didn''t even look at Zhang Xing. He reached out and tried to pull him aside. But his hand was pinched by Zhang Xing. "Oh! Kid, you want to be nosy? Give me your hands Teddy held his head down and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xing at all. "Your name is Teddy, right? Keldor is my friend. Don''t bully him in the future." "Besides, is it interesting for you to bully the junior students in the senior class? Isn''t it shameful? " I''ll go! Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, Teddy was stunned. You''re a little kid. You''re a serious big brother. You''re going to make it for you! "Let me go, I''ll count three, or I''ll beat you together!" "Two, one!" Zhang Xing didn''t mean to let go. He looked at teddy with a fierce face. "There''s going to be a fight over there. Go and see it!" In a flash, dozens of people surrounded the restaurant door. "Why! That little classmate is Zhang Xing Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com "Yes, that''s him. I recognized him from a long distance." "Who is that tall man?" "It''s Teddy from the advanced class!" "Ah! Is it him? " Many students were surprised to hear Teddy''s name. "Teddy, eighth in the tower of heaven!" "How did he fight Zhang Xing?" "There''s a good play to see." Teddy''s eyes shrunk when he heard that the child in front of him was Zhang Xing. "Are you Zhang Xing?" "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Xing said with a smile. Next to a short one thin, two people suddenly nervous. It''s really the shadow of the famous tree of human beings. The whole senior grade passed on Zhang Xing very much. Some students even started to associate with each other and made up Zhang Xing''s every move and style of playing Gran at that time. Teddy didn''t believe it, but he and Glen were good friends. A second young master in the west city and a young master in the east city are both seventeen years old. They play together and become big friends. After visiting Gran in Xicheng, he began to pay attention to Zhang Xing. Gran said that the child is very evil, and it''s better not to do it easily until you know the details. What''s more, the Dean appreciates him very much. Last time, he was called to the office for nearly two hours. Many people think that the Dean has taught him magic "Oh! Who should I be so confident? It turns out to be Zhang Xuedi, who is in the limelight recently "OK, I''ll give you a face today, and let Kyle do, but should you also give me some face?" After that, Teddy felt uncomfortable. In public, I was so surprised to talk about face with a child! It seems that no matter how we talk about it, we will lose face. Chapter 51 Zhang Xing loosened his grip on Teddy''s hand and said, "this is to give you face!" I''m going to I''ll bear it! Teddy took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. He knew that no matter how strong Zhang Xing was, now was not the time to start. He didn''t want to go home and lie down in the same way as Glen. "Zhang Xing, why don''t we have a try in Tongtian tower?" "Are you challenging me?" Zhang Xing still smiles as usual. "Yes, I heard that you have become the boss in the junior class. The scenery is very good recently. Many students have some opinions on you. They say you are very domineering." "I don''t want to bully the small with the big one. Besides, playing and making noises are all children''s toys. If you want to play, you can play with some high-grade ones." "Don''t you dare?" In the end, Teddy used a thrill. Zhang Xing didn''t care what he said. Instead, he was wondering whether to go or not. But on second thought, there was no hesitation. He could go if he wanted, and he would not go if he didn''t want to. "OK, let''s go in and have fun, but we have to add some color to it." Zhang Xing happily agreed to come down, and her eyes turned and thought of a way to make money. "Well, as a mage, there is no development without gold coins. How about gambling on gold coins?" When he heard about gambling on gold coins, Teddy turned his lips in disdain. He can hear people say that Zhang Xing is very poor. It seems that he is really like this. He wants to win me some gold coins? There is nothing else in his family, but a mine! "Yes, how many gold coins do you want to bet on?" Teddy''s mouth was cocked, and there was no doubt about his contempt. Zhang Xing thought about it, but it''s no fun to gamble less. Seeing the sapphire storage ring on Teddy''s finger, he knows that his family has money. A child from a rich family as big as Teddy had to carry hundreds of thousands. The different world should be no worse. Zhang Xingzai carefully counted the gold coins in the space. There were more than 120000 gold coins. He could not gamble all of them. Night Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com "I don''t have as much money as you noble young masters. I''ll bet less, 100000!" "Plop!" Teddy almost fell. "What? How many? How much do you say you''re going to bet? " Teddy asked three times in a row, wondering if he had heard it wrong. Zhang Xing had some doubts and said, "100000! What''s up? Less? " When he heard that it was a hundred thousand gold coins, Teddy''s face became stiff, and he took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "No No, No A lot of it Nima, I only get a thousand gold coins from my home every month. In addition to using credits to exchange magic materials, but also with a part of the gold coin. If there is more food and drink, there will be five or six hundred gold coins left. I haven''t saved up to 100000 gold coins since I was a child! All people''s eyes of the poor Ghost a mouth is a hundred thousand, look at his expression seems to be a little embarrassed! What does he mean? Can''t do it? Who the hell are we! Zhang Xing really thinks so, those childish brothers on the earth are all kinds of cards. What kind of VIP card, VIP card, gold card, diamond card, Global Limited Edition, worth up to 10 billion US dollars, you may not get the supreme king card Teddy has more money than those dandies on earth. People use gold coins to squat in the toilet. Do you think there is comparability between them? Crooked, all let Zhang Xing think crooked! If Teddy knew that he thought so, he would fall into the bathroom. All the students around watching the crowd were also dumbfounded. A student holding a dinner plate to watch the excitement heard Zhang Xing open his mouth is 100000 gold coins. His hands trembled and clattered. The plate fell to the ground, and the food inside spilled all over the floor. Chapter 52 Teddy, who was stunned for a moment, suddenly recollected. No! I don''t have so many gold coins. How can Zhang Xing have them? It must be the boy who wants to play tricks with me and try to trick the white wolf with empty hands! Fortunately, the reaction is fast, otherwise I will be cheated. If I win, I will not get money. If I lose, I will take out 100000 gold coins in vain! "Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, I didn''t expect that you were still such a person, when I was an idiot? You take out 100000 gold coins and show it to the students around you! " With that, Teddy spread out his hands and said to the students around him: "students, I seriously doubt that Zhang Xing''s character is wrong!" "It''s nothing for us to gamble on gold coins, but he''s one hundred thousand." "What is this for? This is robbery! It''s cheating. Oh no! It''s fraud "Hello! Teddy, don''t make any speeches there. What''s the use of inciting the students? Can you ruin my reputation just by talking? " "Save it. What if I could bring out 100000 gold coins?" Zhang Xing interrupts Teddy and continues to fart. "If you can take it out, so can I!" As soon as Teddy bit his teeth, he would go out of his way. He had to make enough money to borrow and sell. He must not lose face on it! Zhang Xing scratched his head strangely: "can you, too? What''s that called? You could have! You... " Speaking of this star, turn back: "keldor, what did Teddy come from?" "The only young master of holly''s family in East city is a good friend with Glen. He has a lot of money at home!" Keldor was lying in Zhang Xing''s ear and whispering. Zhang Xing was relieved, and then said, "you are a noble young master. You should be able to take out money, but you can''t rule out the possibility of playing tricks." "Let''s take the money together, inspect the goods on the spot, and then write a contract, so that both sides are not afraid of not getting the money." With that, Zhang Xing began to pull out gold coins from the space. "Whoa! Crash Take out ten bags and put them on the floor. "One thousand, one bag. This is ten thousand." Reading net www.kanshu9.com Then he took out ten more bags. "That''s 20000. I''ll open it up and have a look at it. I''ll make sure it''s real. " With that, Zhang Xing opened twenty big bags with a wave of his hand, revealing the glittering gold coins inside. WOW! How rich! All the male students around the eyes are straight! Ah! Lots of gold coins! Little stars twinkled in the eyes of all the girls. Teddy is stupefied. I''ll go. The kid really takes out the gold coins! Compared with him, I''m not a young master! He is the young master! "Why! What are you doing? Pay for it Zhang Xing thinks that rich people are so stingy that they can''t bear to see them. It''s starting to sweat on Teddy''s head. He slowly from the storage ring out of a dozen small bags, bag by bag on the ground. After a while, Zhang Xing took out 20 bags of gold coins. Seeing Teddy stopped, he urged, "hurry up, the food will be cold for a while." After pinching for a long time, Teddy whispered, "that''s all I have." "Ah! No, why are you so poor? " Zhang Xing looked at Teddy in surprise, with a look of disbelief. Then he murmured, "if you don''t have any money, you''ll try to fart with me!" With a look of disdain, he took back a bag of gold coins and looked at Teddy. Then he shook his head and continued to repeat the disdain and exaggeration. Zhang Xing is intentional. How can he not see Teddy''s embarrassment from his experience? He didn''t carry so many gold coins. Don''t take this opportunity to humiliate him. These noble young masters are aware that they are superior. All day long, they are talking about how civilized and elegant our nobles are and how dirty and cheap you poor people are. It''s up to you to see what kind of face you have! Chapter 53 Teddy''s face turned red and he looked at the two students next to him. The two students patted their pockets and spread out their hands to make a helpless move. This is not dozens, hundreds of gold coins, 100000 ah, who has so much money? "Or we''ll bet on it. I have about 3000 here..." Teddy''s voice is too low to be heard. Being watched by so many students around him, embarrassment is a small matter. The key is to lose face! "You don''t have money. Your family has it. What if you win?" Er! Teddy''s eyes lit up. Yeah, I''m eighth in the tower. And every year at the end of the year will go through the customs, experienced ah! He''s a freshman who doesn''t know anything. Will I lose to him? "Good! You wait, I''ll go home and get the money... " Finish also ignore the two students next to, in a hurry to leave. Zhang Xing secretly snickered, ha ha! It''s hard to get rich if you want to get rich again! After lunch, just outside a restaurant, Teddy came running with excitement on his face. "I''ve got the money, 100000 gold coins!" Said proud to look around, see many students look surprised, he is even more proud. "Let''s go, Zhang Xing. We''ll go now." Zhang Xing nodded, the students around immediately had a good play to watch, and casually brushed the dinner plate for a few times, then ran towards the direction of the tower. On the way, keldor introduces that it is said that the Tongtian tower was obtained from an ancient relic by President jag. The 108 levels in the tower correspond to the level of World Magic cultivation. It is a pity that this is a copy of the Zun, and the damage is quite serious. It was only after decades of repair that the abbot could restore some of its functions. However, the level of this Zun ware was also lowered to that of emperor. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net And it has been reduced from 108 to 63, which is equivalent to the level of demon emperor. But it''s enough for the students to exercise. The tower is surrounded by a sea of people. People will break through the barrier at any time every day, but there are many people coming at noon today. Zhang Xing, Teddy and others came to the tower to hand in the student cards, and deducted 5 points. After a tutor in charge of the tower simply told Zhang Xing what to pay attention to, they entered the tower together. From the appearance, the tower is only ten meters high. There are four entrances in the southeast and northwest below, and four people can enter at the same time. These people can''t see each other inside. And they don''t enter physically, they release their mental energy to fight inside. Zhang Xing walked into it, feeling as if the real body came in, the body was not as illusory as the brain thought. What he saw in his eyes was a very real primitive deep forest. He was on the edge of the forest. Before he had a close look at the surrounding environment, two primary magic wolves suddenly appeared, one after another to catch him. Zhang Xing threw out two magic arrows and hit the demon wolf. He saw that the magic wolf changed into a little bit of elements and disappeared in the air. The first floor is so simple. In front of the scene a change, came to the second floor, only four magic wolves easily pass. Eight on the third floor and sixteen on the fourth floor When Zhang Xing broke into the ninth floor in one breath, there were 432 magic wolves in front of him. Good guy, he''s surrounded by three floors and eight floors outside. Zhang Xing didn''t panic. In fact, when he broke into the fifth floor, he already had a battle plan in mind. These demon wolves seem to be in large quantity and spit out primary magic blades, but not all of them attack together. Like the real wolves, they also pay attention to the tactics of war. The first batch of dozens of wolves came up to attack and bite, and the second batch filled the air at any time. When the attack reaches a certain stage, the magic attack begins. Chapter 54 from the sixth floor, it is time to test the endurance and wisdom of a student. Zhang Xing doesn''t have to take circuitous measures like other students and constantly fight guerrilla warfare with these evil wolves. He rolled all the way up, even on the ninth floor. We should pay attention to tactics and tactics, which will be after the 28th floor. As a result, the more than 400 magic wolves turned into air under the meteor fire rain. One to nine levels are all one move to solve the battle. That is to say, the time he passed was calculated at full scale and only took nine minutes. Outside the tower, Zhang Xing''s current progress number is nine. Teddy showed only seven. Many students began to talk. "Zhang Xing''s speed is too fast." "Can you stop exaggerating?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great mage, Pigou, who was in charge of guarding outside the tower, shook his head. The heart sighs: "it''s all the children''s temperament. Why run so fast? To Tongtian tower is to temper the spirit and will, not faster." "For the first time other freshmen break through the barrier, how can they be so reckless as he is and how can they spend their mental energy so quickly?" "The heart is still unstable. It''s not as perfect as the president said. Let''s see how he behaves in the future." On the tenth floor, there is a medium level monster named wind snake. This kind of snake is very fast. It has its own fire attack magic. The rocket it ejects contains poison, which paralyzes its prey. Keldor was staring at the number on the side of Zhang Xing. Clenching his fists, he murmured: "Zhang Xing, come on! Get Teddy down Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com "Keldor, why are you so nervous?" The short man who followed Teddy put his arm around keldor''s shoulder with a ruffian smile on his face. "Let go of it. Don''t touch me." Keldor tried, but he didn''t break his powerful arms. "Don''t think you will be hard hearted if you lean on that Slut named Zhang Xing. He can''t do it. It''s a long way to go." "Zhang Xing is much better than you. If you have the ability, you can challenge him!" Keldo said obstinately. "Hum! What are you in a hurry? Teddy''s going to win him, and then he''ll be as powerful as that. " "Teddy can''t win Zhang Xing. Look up." Keldor excitedly points to the digital channel displayed. "Ah! How could that be possible? " The short one was surprised and looked at the number on the top of Zhang Xing and shivered: "ten Eight floors The difficulty of the 10th to 18th floors is no different from that of the previous ones. The number of wind snakes is also doubled in each layer. Of course, this is only for Zhang Xing. Teddy has just broken through the ninth floor and is using the minutes given in the rules to recover his energy. A few minutes later, Teddy got up, recovered most of his energy, and looked satisfied. "It''s a little faster than last time, and I''ve lost less energy." "Zhang Xing, you are no longer a monster. Today I will win you. You must still be struggling on the ninth floor." "Ha ha, the killing impact of more than 400 demon wolves is a battle you have never experienced before." "You may be better at fighting alone, but you will die miserably under group attack." On the 19th floor, Zhang Xing looked at a piece of scorched earth in front of him. The fiery red magma surrounded the scorched earth, bubbling with bubbles from time to time, sending out bursts of heat waves. Suddenly, the calm magma began to roll around. Two monsters with crimson eyes came out of it. Zhang Xing''s heart sank. It''s advanced Warcraft, salamander! Chapter 55 I have seen the introduction of this Warcraft from the college library. His skin is hard as stone, and he lives in the magma all day. Through the evolution of millions of years, he has turned the whole body into a solid rock. Moreover, salamander''s attack speed is faster than that of the wind snake. Its own attribute magic is to spray and spray variant magma, which is immune to fire magic. A broad sword made of refined iron can be melted by dipping it. When the master saw it, he ran as far as he could. Zhantian, which ranks first in the battle power list of Tongtian tower, stops at the 25th floor. Coble, the second place, stops at the 24th floor, and Saia, the third place, has not broken through this layer, but has not persisted for a long time. It can be seen that this level is really the time to test the basic skills of these students. Zhang Xing is now proficient in fire magic and has reached a new stage. But it doesn''t work here. And his ice magic is much worse than fire magic. Through those Warcraft killed just now, I found that there was no experience point increased. That is to say, only killing real Warcraft can gain experience. Two salamanders slowly climb up, one meter long body, two thin, thick in the middle, like a shuttle. Each of the four big, shimmering claws clawed at a rock. The eyes the size of a dark red glass ball gave out a quiet light. Zhang Xing put away his thoughts and began to concentrate on how to smash this stone lump! Ice magic is definitely the best choice. Throw out the ice spear magic taught by two deans. "Poof!" Two sounds hit the salamander''s back, and the magic dissipates. It doesn''t work at all. And the little eyes of the two salamanders seemed to laugh. Three meters away, they opened their mouths and spewed out two red and black magma. One on the left and one on the left, shooting at Zhang Xing. It''s so fast that it''s hard to defend. Weichang novel network www.120weichang.com Before this, Zhang Xing continuously applied a retardation technique, a blindness operation, but all failed. When I only feel two magic acts on them, I don''t know why it is offset by an inexplicable magic. Zhang Xing is a little strange. In addition to losing efficacy on elves, all other creatures have a 90% or more chance of being hit. After avoiding two magma, Zhang Xing didn''t give up and cast ten slow skills one after another. When the last tardiness is applied to salamanders, the effect is immediate. I go, only one tenth of the chance to be hit, so it seems that this skill can not be used, too much time. At this time, Zhang Xing has no advantage at all, he has some headache. How can the old man with white beard get these changed state Warcraft to block here. I''m afraid some evil guides have come and can''t start! If it is so hard to kill, then who can survive? This trial tower will lose the meaning of exercise. There must be a weakness in these salamanders! Zhang Xing firmly believes in this idea, and he starts attacking salamanders from various angles. Sure enough, after a period of observation, no matter how the salamander moves, its belly always sticks to the ground, even when it turns around, it never leaves the ground. Try to see if the weakness is under the belly. Zhang Xing instantly cast a high-level magic. "The earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking!" "Boom!" Around this piece of rock rolling, the earth shaking, salamanders were shaking three or four somersaults. "It should be there!" Zhang Xing saw a gray spot about the size of a copper coin in the middle of the salamander''s belly. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. Once again, the two ice spears shot out of Zhang Xing''s hands. "Poof! Poof After two soft sounds, the salamander stops moving and gradually dissipates into the air. Chapter 56 after finding the weakness of salamander, Zhang Xing''s spirit was greatly improved. I said, no matter it is human or Warcraft, there will be weaknesses. Those guys in the top five in combat power may have known this weakness for a long time. His mouth was tight enough to reveal nothing. Otherwise keldor would have told him quietly. Ha ha, the rest of the salamanders are waiting to be cut, how many are cut. Next, Zhang Xing was as strong as a spear to shake the earth and rock with ice. The numbers outside the tower are on the 22nd floor. "No way!" Exclaimed the short student standing beside keldo. This has already reached the result that Teddy has broken through before. As long as he sticks to it more time, he may be defeated. Keldor''s excited eyes were fixed on the number displayed, like a cockfight eye shape, but he did not know. At the moment, no one is happier than him. Zhang Xing won is equal to that he won, and severely suppressed Teddy, and they could win 100000 gold coins without saying their momentum. Although these are not done by him, but the heart out of anger, cool ah! I was bullied by these people since I was a child. For a child, this kind of hatred can distort his character and even make him hate everyone. I''m afraid that this life will either die in silence or break out in peace. The ending will be very sad and miserable. Zhang Xing''s appearance made his eyes bright. The six-year-old child is so powerful that he can definitely avenge him in the future, so he did not hesitate to take refuge. There was a trace of special interest in Pigou''s eyes. It''s no wonder that the president valued him so much. He has a deep spiritual power and magic power at such a young age. It''s not bad! Just as Pigou stroked his beard and nodded, his eyes were shocked with a look of surprise. God novel www.ts108.com Twenty third floor! It''s past Teddy, and we''re in the top seven. Good! pretty good! At the age of six, he can rank seventh in the magic Department of the whole school. He can really be called a wizard. However, this child can also go to this step. It''s hard to go down, it''s hard! Teddy''s aristocratic friends were looking at the numbers with their teeth clenched. This is beating them in the face! All the students in the school regard this competition as a struggle between the poor forces represented by Zhang Xing and the aristocratic forces represented by Teddy. So far, if there is no accident, their noble gang has lost to the poor gang. As for the 100000 gold coins they lost, they didn''t care about it. Anyway, they didn''t take it out of their own pocket. That''s not much money for the Teddy family. Soon, the news that Zhang Xing successfully broke into the 23rd floor flew all over the whole moowu college. Many students of wudaoyuan came to watch with great interest. Outside the tower, there were so many people that some tutors had to come out to maintain order. In particular, Sorina and Tina, two beautiful tutors, were present, which caused a sensation. The male tutors who were still in class also finished the course in a hurry and came to help the two beauties. These people can not see the situation inside, although a little regret, but staring at a layer of rising numbers, are also excited. At this time, Teddy has just entered the 19th floor, but no one has paid attention to him. Everyone is talking about Zhang Xing. "Solina, you''re such a big student! Look at your beauty Tina said with a quiet smile. Then she gently tugged at Sorina''s sleeve: "don''t laugh, those male tutors look straight at you!" Chapter 57 solina gave a faint smile: "let them go, I can manage their eyes?" "Did not expect Zhang Xing this child to cause a sensation, the last test defense is also, this time more dynamic." "Yes, solina, you are very lucky. It''s not easy to meet such a good student all your life." Tina envied. "Tina, your good student is here. Look!" Solina nuogued and looked at a group of people coming from a distance. Tina took a look and shook her head! Zhan Tian is too arrogant. He thinks that Tongtian tower ranks the first in terms of combat power, and he is arrogant. " "No one pays attention to him. Even my tutor can''t control him." "What''s more, he is narrow-minded, and he must report his revenge. He can''t tolerate others being better than him." Solina withdrew her eyes and comforted, "young people have this process, and you don''t have to care." "What''s more, he is the youngest baby son of the president of the martial arts academy, and his character is shaped by the environment he grew up in. This is also something that can''t be done." Tina waved her slim, soft hand, "come on, don''t comfort me." "I don''t like his virtue more and more. Like his father, he is always aggressive in everything he says." "You see, he''s everywhere he goes. He''s bigger than the president." While they were talking, Zhan Tian went to the outside of the crowd, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. And those who are still talking and laughing at a look is he came, crash, all automatically get out of a way. It can be said that there is no two at one time, the scenery is unique! The students around him were respectful and looked at him with a flattering smile. People who thought they could say something would like to say hello. Moreover, those who have said hello feel that their value has risen a hundred times. Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com Looking at other people''s eyes are also cold, eyes all show a proud look. Zhan Tian is dressed in a black magic robe with three silver glittering Roland flower marks on the cuff. This means that he is already an official senior magician, not a student of the college. The top three students of Tongtian tower enjoy this treatment. Although other students are known as junior high school magicians, the Empire and the mage guild do not recognize their identity. To get a formal identity, you have to graduate from college, and then go to the sorcerer guild certification test. The presidents and vice presidents of the six colleges each have three places. The number of places in Jag''s hands has been given to the top three of Tongtian tower. Even if Zhang Xingjin is in the top three, he can''t get the identity of the official mage. Looking at the number displayed by Zhang Xing, Zhan Tian coldly hummed for a while and then stopped paying attention. For those around him, he didn''t mean to go to see them. He was so arrogant. At this time, someone in the crowd yelled: "look, Zhang Xing broke through the 23rd floor, to the 24th floor!" Shua! Everyone''s eyes are on the numbers on the tower. "Zhang Xing has steadily entered the top three, ha ha!" Keldor''s surprise voice was particularly loud and attracted the attention of people around him. "Hum! I think that''s the end for him. The first three may not be able to enter, but the fourth is stable. " Zhan Tian said coldly with a disdainful expression. His voice was not loud, but the whole audience could just hear him. But as soon as his voice dropped, the number on the tower became twenty-five! All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet, and all the people were shocked to see the number flashing red, with a big mouth and an unbelievable face. Chapter 58 Zhan Tian''s face suddenly darkened. The flames of war broke out in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he lost his sight. The child named Zhang Xing even rushed to the 25th floor and stood on the same starting line with him. Feeling that his majesty had been challenged, Zhan Tian began to be calm. It''s like a king of beasts'' territory, suddenly breaking into another king who is younger than him. There is nothing to say, but to fight, to win and to destroy! After the impetuous mood, Zhan Tian calmed down. Twenty five floors, 108 salamanders, how can they be so easy to kill? He used up all his mental power and magic, and killed a hundred. Only the last eight will be able to pass this level. He came here with the confidence to win. Zhan Tian has some anxieties in his heart, but he can''t help it. When the boy is defeated, it''s his chance to shine on the stage. As time went by, the number on the tower had not changed, but Zhang Xing did not come out. Everyone was very puzzled. It''s supposed to take so long to kill all salamanders, and the number will change. If the enemy were defeated, people would have been sent out. But there''s no movement inside. What''s the situation? Zhang Xing killed more than 1600 Warcraft in it, especially when the last one of 108 was killed on the 25th floor. He suddenly found the feeling that he couldn''t grasp after entering the micro level. After casting a large number of ice spears, the bridge between spirit and Magic Elements in the air gradually becomes clear. "If the spirit is in the micro level, the subtle spiritual threads of magic elements constitute a colorful rainbow bridge." Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com "The magic elements that seem to need to be used are pouring in, but there are still a lot of them wandering outside the silk thread." "This creates the incoherence of magic." "Although it is extremely subtle, it does not affect the state of casting at all." "But to enlarge this tiny place a thousand times, ten thousand times?" Instead of using seismic techniques, Zhang Xing directly hit the salamander''s back with an ice spear. A hundred attacks A thousand attacks 1500 attacks. Just then, he found a phenomenon, no matter how much spirit you control the magic elements. Even if your attack seems solid and unbreakable, there is still an uncertain weakness. This uncertain weakness is like a warrior''s door, which is broken at one point. As long as you grasp this weakness, no matter how powerful the magic is, you can also avoid it or defeat it. Next, Zhang Xing cast ice spear in his left hand and flame knife in his right hand, and began to look for each other''s weakness. And the last salamander that was left was still spitting lava around him. With a subconscious wave of Zhang Xing, the ice spear smashed the magma and rushed to the flaming lizard, but the flame knife immediately after him caught up with the ice spear, and the two broke up together. After hundreds of experiments, a sudden attack, the flame knife hit a certain point of the ice spear, the ice spear burst out. And the flame knife goes on and hits the salamander. Zhang Xing''s eyes are bright in an instant, found! That point is the weakest part of magic. After countless experiments, the more accurate the weak points on both the flame blade and the ice spear. Basically, the success rate is 90%. But Zhang Xing went on, and all the spirits were completely immersed in this behavior. Chapter 59 the magic cast by Zhang Xing is no longer the single two. Magic Arrow, thunderbolt, lightning, chain fireball As long as it''s attack magic, it''s been tested several times. When his success rate reached 100%, he really felt that he was integrated into the world of magic elements, not as if. All parts of the body are made up of various magic elements. Cast out the magic skills, as long as you can see where the collapse point. What he didn''t know was that this state of affairs had already broken through the micro state and reached the realm of the unity of man and nature. Although Zhang Xing did not know that he had reached the realm of the unity of man and nature, he could feel the growth of his spiritual power in a geometric way. After killing the last salamander, the scene changes and reaches the 26th floor. 216 salamanders had been waiting for a long time. A light battle has begun. Dozens of spray - shot over the magma magic is no longer a threat, Zhang Xing hands linked, one by one break. At this time, all the teachers and students outside the tower were shocked and stood on the spot. Their faces were full of unbelievable expressions as they watched the numbers on their feet. A moment later, the still and terrible scene suddenly boils. "Zhang Xing is powerful! Tongtian tower ranks first Keldor raised his right fist, slammed his hammer into the sky, closed his eyes, and tried his best to utter a distorted voice, but he kept shouting again and again. Then some poor students raised their fists and yelled. Then the ordinary aristocratic children, they no longer suppress the emotional worship of the heart, called out Zhang Xing majestic! All of a sudden, the voice was so thunderous that even President jag could hear it in his office. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com He danced and laughed, and he looked like a real old urchin. "Zhang Xing, I really did not mistake you, always bring me surprises, you have set a new record of the college!" Cheering thunder in the crowd, many people intentionally or unintentionally look at Zhan Tian. Zhang Xing has surpassed him. He is no longer the first one in the world. There seems to be a little expectation in the complicated eyes of those people. It''s like saying, fight the sky, rush, go in and catch up with him, and take the first place back! Zhan Tian''s domineering momentum has weakened, but he still keeps his cool face. At the same time, I was shocked and surprised. "It''s beyond my expectation, but I''m afraid you''ve run out of magic and spirit at the moment." "Wait for more salamanders on the 26th floor, even if you want to procrastinate, you don''t have that ability!" "Wait, as long as you''re out of the limelight, it''s time for me to get back my glory!" He cheered for himself over and over again. In his heart, ten thousand children who didn''t believe in him and didn''t grow up all the time could really go against the weather. Thinking of this, Zhan Tian clenched his fists, and his self-confidence immediately filled his whole body. He looked up at the tower. "This How could that be possible! " The figures in his eyes suddenly moved at the moment when he looked up and became the 27th floor! "Ga!" The noise of the scene suddenly stopped! Everyone was stunned. This time, I was deeply shocked. At the same time, they come up with a kind of unreal idea. Even if you go against the sky again, can you go back to such an incredible degree? Tina and Sorina, two beautiful tutors, covered their thin lips with their delicate hands and looked silly with their eyes wide open. Chapter 60 Zhang Xing''s own level has not been improved, but his understanding of magic has risen to a new level. In this age group, no, it should be said that among all the people under the age of 20, it can not be said that there is no later comer, that is unprecedented. After easily solving 432 salamanders on the 27th floor, he did not move on. "Feel here, should be able to steadily win 100000 gold coins, even if Teddy buttocks tied with magic rocket also can not catch up with it!" Zhang Xing''s spirit moved and he withdrew from the tower. "Eh! What''s the matter, there are so many people out there? " At the same time, another door flashed and Teddy withdrew from the tower. With a look of excitement on his face, he successfully broke through the 22nd floor and killed half of the salamander on the 23rd floor. Judging from the current results, at least two places can be advanced, and the fifth place should not be a problem. Zhang Xing certainly can''t pass the 22nd floor, his 100000 gold coins belong to me, ha ha! "Why! Zhang Xing, are you out too? " Teddy walked over triumphantly. "Well!" Zhang Xing dealt with a casual. His attention was focused on the dark crowd with a look of doubt on his face, which Teddy regarded as a sign of depression after failure. "Don''t be discouraged if you fail. You are still young. There are still many opportunities. Is youth the capital? Ha ha!" "However, it''s time for you to take out the real money. Give it to me, one hundred thousand gold coins, none of them can be less!" The conversation between them was clearly heard by the teachers and students around them. They all looked at teddy with a strange look on their faces. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot about it if you didn''t tell me." Zhang Xing showed an excited look on his small face. He rubbed his hands and then said, "Teddy, you''re not funny, are you? We are comparing who loses and who gives the money to the winner. " "You''re smart. Of course, the loser pays. It''s the rule of the competition. I haven''t heard of anyone who wins but takes money out." 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com "Do you think so? Ha ha Teddy had a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a tone of instruction. He saw that the teachers and students around him also showed a mocking expression, and his face became more proud. "Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, in front of so many people, what do you want to pay off?" "Why, you can''t afford to lose. This is a bet you put forward. Don''t write with me and get the money quickly!" Zhang Xing also came a sentence: "you silly, stare at your dog''s eyes, look at the back, do not know from which cemetery you dig the self-confidence." Follow Zhang Xing''s thumb and look at the back of the tower, Teddy is stupid on the spot. "No way!" "It''s fake!" After a few seconds, Teddy growled. "Students, you tell me that the number on the tower is false, it''s a prank, right?" "Master solina, it''s not true, is it?" "Master Tina, he is a child who can''t do this even though he is a monster. You''ll join hands to make fun of me, right?" When the students saw Teddy like a mad dog, they all ran away from him and didn''t answer him. No matter how crazy Teddy is, he doesn''t dare to grab the arms of some tutors. He saw something in his tutor''s face. It was sympathy with a trace of contempt, and some disgust. "Impossible, impossible..." Teddy murmured. He didn''t believe it. He looked at his tutor and classmates again. But there was no surprise, and how he wished someone would step up and laugh and tell him, Teddy, we''re kidding you! Chapter 61 "OK, don''t act like a fool, hurry up and pay for it Zhang Xing interrupts Teddy''s fantasy impatiently. Teddy suddenly regained consciousness and took a storage ring out of his arms. "There are 100000 gold coins in it. I will return the ring when I take it out." The heart is bleeding! At that time, when he asked for money, he swore to his father that he was 100% sure that he could win one hundred thousand gold coins. His father did not say too much that he was very satisfied with his baby son''s usual performance. Besides, 100000 gold coins are not many. Since my son wants to win, I will give it. Young people have the habit of being competitive. Winning or losing is a small matter. The process of experience is the wealth of life. But Teddy doesn''t think so. Losing means that little piece of sky above his head collapses. What kind of dignity, noble face, personal honor, all let him dream together, infinitely enhance the nature of this competition. He thought too much that all the teachers and students didn''t care about the competition. As for the 100000 gold coins he lost, there is no one to care for him. You have a mine! Now all people''s attention is on Zhang Xing, breaking the record of breaking through the barrier since the establishment of the hospital. It is far more than Zhan Tian by several grades. Under everyone''s gaze, Zhan Tian took a deep breath and turned his head and left. He can''t afford to lose and dare not challenge, at least not now. "Zhang Xing, don''t be complacent too soon, I will certainly surpass you!" "I have only one life in the future, that is, practice hard. I will trample you down next year!" Zhan Tian swears secretly in his heart that although his walking posture is still so noble, he is not so arrogant from behind. The first place in the battle effectiveness list of Tongtian tower was changed into two shining characters of Zhang Xing. His name once again resounding far-reaching, even the martial arts college all know a six-year-old evil student named Zhang Xing. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com The party Zhang Xing did not know that he had become the star of the whole college. He took a large number of tower points to exchange a lot of materials for arranging magic array. Array law is a course that every magician must learn, and the main way of learning is practice. If you don''t have materials, you can only stare at them. When others fight, you can only watch them escape even if they are higher than them. Array runes are especially used in the battlefield. The main advantage is that it saves effort, and it can not consume much magic and energy. Zhang Xing changed the material to hide in the dormitory, those who come to flatter or flatter the noble children are not seen. He has no leisure to play with those people. Business matters. The fish in the pond in the space have grown up. It''s time to feed Heibao. Enter the island and have a look. OK, don''t feed him. Heibao is squatting by the pond and fishing for his own fish. The dog head fish has grown to more than one meter in size, and the crucian carp and carp are also half a meter long. Heibao walked around the pond with his hands on his back. Seeing Zhang Xing come in, Heibao seemed very happy. Call out the level panel of Heibao and see that the experience value column has reached 480500. Upgrade is in sight. If you eat two more pike, you will be promoted to the fourth level. "Hei Bao, eat two fish, and it''s going to be raw!" Heibao felt it was time to upgrade. "Shua!" As soon as his body vibrated, he turned into a four meter long black dragon! The fish and shrimps in the river suddenly feel the strong domineering spirit and dare not move. Heibao''s big claws fished two pike fish and then swallowed them. A faint light burst out from the body of the black dragon in the air. With a few clicks, Heibao''s body grew to six meters long, and had already grown to the stage of a primary giant dragon. Chapter 62 "Ding! Congratulations "Black dragon advanced to the fourth level." "Starting the next task, the black dragon is promoted to level 5, with a current experience value of 02500." "Build a dragon proving ground and let your dragon fight." Open the building panel and click build. It costs 20000 gold coins. A white light shrouds the west side of the castle, and a huge and ancient rectangular open-air building appears in front of you. Looking down, you can see that the field is only the size of two football fields. In front of the building, two red gates with a height of 100 meters are solemn and grand. Above the gate, there are three big characters like the body of a giant dragon, which is the test ground. Heibao''s eyes looked at the huge battle gate, and the flames of war were burning in his eyes. "Whoosh!" Body vibration, toward the gate through the past. When Zhang Xing and Heibao enter the test site, the whole scene changes, and the internal space is surrounded by clouds and boundless. "Ding! Open the bronze test and break through in three minutes. " "1000 points for both sides." I saw the clouds and fog rolling in the field, and a dragon''s sound came out, and then a fourth level black dragon like Heibao appeared in the air. The two six meter long black dragons were hostile to each other, and their mouths kept making a low roar of challenge. In the memory of their ancient heritage, the fight between the same kind is the best tempering. The fighting time is only three minutes, Heibao pauses for a few seconds and rushes forward first. The black dragon on the opposite side also launched an attack on Heibao. Two dragons in the air to show a body of body skills, bite, claw, swing tail, dragon saliva. Since childhood, Heibao, who was lonely, did not have the same kind of playing and fighting. He felt that his strength was useless. The black dragon appeared in the test ground, just like the real dragon, fighting happily. Heibao became more and more brave in the war, and the other black dragon was defeated and retreated. From the air, one hit the ground, two front claws seized the body of the black dragon, and then forced a tear. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com "Wow The body of the black dragon suddenly divided into two sections, turned into white light spots, and dissipated in the test field. "Ding! It takes one minute and fifty seconds to pass the bronze trial. " "Gain experience points 300." "Combat effectiveness increased by 100 points, currently 1100 points." "Challenge the silver trial!" "Yes Hei Bao talks. "The silver trial will start for five minutes." Then, a red cloud appeared in the sky, followed by a 12 meter long red dragon appeared 100 meters in front of Heibao. The system shows that the red dragon''s combat effectiveness is 3000 points. Hei Bao''s eyes shrink, and the red dragon in his perception is one level higher than himself. He knew that this battle was not easy to fight, and the key was the disparity in strength. In my memory, every time the dragon clan grows, the strength of the whole body will be doubled, and the magic power will be doubled. And the red dragon also has a characteristic, that is most willing to bully the weaker than their own dragon class. Instead of spitting out magic dragon, it uses sharp teeth and sharp claws to bite. Just thinking of this, the Red Dragon flew over. His eyes were scornful and mocking, and his four huge claws lit up on the way. Heibao has a resolute look in his eyes. The pride of the black dragon clan does not allow him to shrink back. Even if he is killed in battle, he must fight to the end! "Bang!" There was a huge crash in the air. Heibao is obviously not the red dragon''s opponent. He is hit by the other side. Red dragon did not stop, followed by a claw to black treasure. In this way, the black treasure racket has been falling to the ground from high altitude. Zhang Xing shook his head in secret. The two sides are not at the same level of combat effectiveness. Heibao is really lack of combat experience and only knows how to use brute force blindly. If you fight like this, Heibao will be killed. Chapter 63 Heibao has been photographed in a daze. His four claws are grabbing at random and the dragon breath is spraying everywhere. He was severely swept by the tail of the red dragon, and he was in the middle of his abdomen. Heibao let out a shrill wail. The body quickly fell to the ground, and there was a lot of blood in the air. Bang, the ground was smashed out of a huge hole, the body was buried in the soil. The red dragon dived down and stopped about 50 meters from the ground. There was a look of contempt in his eyes, and he looked down on the black treasure in the soil. After a few seconds, the ground trembled and Heibao broke through the ground. The whole body was covered with blood and many tight scales were loose. In the past, the majestic dragon head also lost its look, and the blood and water mixed with mud still remained in the corners of the mouth and nostrils. The image of a beggar dragon. There is still one and a half minutes to go. It is impossible to win if you win. If you persist to the end, you will win the first battle! Although he was beaten like this, Heibao''s sense of war did not diminish. "Roar!" Heibao raised his head and let out an unyielding roar. Then there is a red dragon breathing into the air. And the body took off again. In the face of the dragon breath, the red dragon disdains to spit out his flame. The dragon breath of Heibao was evaporated in an instant. Although Heibao''s flame ability is good, his killer is acid. And the red dragon''s inheritance talent, dragon breath is flame, plus a higher level, Heibao''s attack can not threaten him at all. "Boom "Boom "Boom When Heibao is hit and flies, he rushes over once, knowing that it is useless to attack. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com Lose the dragon not lose the array! Red dragon is in the air, seems to enjoy this kind of abusive play. Zhang Xing''s heart is also powerless, he can not go to help, the system is not allowed. Although this red dragon is not real, but the character characteristics do show incisively and vividly. In the face of weaker creatures than him, he always put on a haughty posture and played with each other heartily, until he exhausted the other party''s play, he came forward to end the battle. According to the level, the fifth level dragon is equivalent to the senior war division and the senior demon guide. But the real strength is much higher than them, some dragons can be two levels higher. Magicians are divided into three levels, so are the magicians, then the mage, the great mage and the magic emperor. Zhang Xing is now a senior soldier. The next level is the division, spirit, king and Emperor. The actual combat power of the fifth level red dragon is comparable to that of the mage master and the war spirit. Even if Zhang Xing and Heibao are together, I''m afraid they can''t beat the red dragon. Therefore, the silver trial is quite difficult. No matter what kind of dragon it is, after the young dragon grows up to the young dragon, it gradually begins to look for some powerful opponents to challenge. Moreover, young dragons will go all over the world to look for their ancestors and learn from them. It''s time for a five minute trial. "Ding! The trial failed. Please keep trying. " The red dragon in the sky dissipated in the clouds, and the proving ground recovered its original appearance. Heibao was transformed into an adult, lying on the ground motionless. Zhang Xing went to see, almost can''t recognize this is Heibao. The head, which was originally larger than normal, has now expanded by at least three circles. There is not a complete place in my whole body, which is just unbearable. However, the spirit of Heibao was normal. From his big dark eyes, we could see the desire to fight again. "Hei Bao, good boy, keep up the challenge Zhang Xing opened the system store and bought the holy medicine for Heibao. After taking the medicine, Heibao stood up with his strong recovery ability. Chapter 64 the next day, the third day, the fourth day Heibao fought once a day. Although he was defeated, his fighting experience increased with each passing day. From 1100 points in the first game to 1500 points. But in the next few days, it only increased by 100 points, and finally stagnated at 1600 points. There were only fifteen days left before the end of the year. President jag led the top ten students of each grade, as well as their tutors, to the imperial capital Tianxing city to participate in the Magic Contest once every three years. Vice President Slater also led 30 students. After several transports and rides, they finally arrived at the imperial capital of Tianxing kingdom in the early morning of 14 days. The journey was very tiring. They went to the arranged accommodation to rest and wait for the competition to begin tomorrow. In the evening, Zhang Xing continued to enter the island to watch the battle of Heibao. When he left the college, Zhang Xing knew that the reason why Heibao''s combat effectiveness stopped at 1600 was that he had reached a bottleneck. No matter what method is used, as long as the bottleneck is broken, Heibao''s combat power will usher in a great progress. And Zhang Xing''s practice is to constantly explain the experience of spiritual power application to Heibao. From learning to use a magic skill, to master it skillfully, and then to display it proficiently. How to communicate with the magic elements, how to control the elements with mental power. Zhang Xing told Heibao all his experience of entering the micro realm and the integration of heaven and man. It''s not to say that Heibao is going to fight the red dragon in his magic way. His way is useless to the red dragon. The dragon clan is immune to all the low-level magic. For example, what kind of auxiliary magic such as tardiness, blindness, hypnosis and so on. But let Heibao learn from this way and seek the opportunity to break through the bottleneck in the battle. The dragon clan itself is both a magician and a powerful warrior. But more of them are mainly soldiers. Book six www.6shu8xs.com Heibao did not live up to Zhang Xing''s expectations, and gradually realized the use of power in the battle with red dragon. At the same time, it also found the weakness of red dragon. At the moment, red dragon is no longer so arrogant, because in the past ten days, the little black dragon in his eyes is more and more tenacious. Especially in these three days, Heibao''s claws have scratched the weakest part of the red dragon''s tail. And he can''t use Heibao as sandbag as before. The 22nd battle had been going on for two minutes, just as he was about to grab Hei Bao''s belly. Suddenly, Heibao''s big black eyes became extremely bright, and then his body was shocked and moved in an incredible way. Red dragon grabs the air in one claw. Before he could react, he felt a strong force hitting him. "Boom Red dragon was swept over several somersaults. In the next battle, no matter how the red dragon attacks, it always differs by a fraction of a cent and cannot hit Heibao. And every attack of Heibao doesn''t fail. Zhang Xing looked down and laughed. Heibao suddenly realized that he had reached the realm of spiritual refinement. In Heibao''s eyes, red dragon''s speed is no longer so dazzling. When concentrating, the picture in his eyes seems to slow down more than ten times. In other people''s eyes, red dragon''s huge tail has swept to Heibao''s body, it is natural that he was hit. But Heibao made the fact possible in the impossible. The system shows that Heibao''s combat power has soared from 1600 to 2000. This is not over. In the next two minutes, it rose from 2000 to 3000. Chapter 65 "Ding! The challenge time is up, the challenge has failed! " Just when Heibao started beating the red dragon, five minutes later, the field returned to its original state. Heibao''s two front paws are still in the air tearing state, open mouth, showing the sharp teeth. It''s time to win. It''s time. Heibao was not amused. "Well, wait till tomorrow, you have won!" Zhang Xing waved with a smile. Heibao turns into a human and lands next to Zhang Xing. "Tomorrow I will tear him to pieces!" After a night of silence, Zhang Xing meditated. On the morning of the next day, people from six colleges gathered at the Royal drill ground of Tianxing city to start the competition for the place of this session. The competition rules remain the same, primary to primary, advanced to advanced. In order to compete for personal rank, the first prize will be a million gold coins, and an attack weapon of corresponding level. The second prize was 500000 gold coins. The third prize is 300000 gold coins. Ten person group ranking, the first prize million gold coins, per capita 100000. The amount of reward for the second and third place is the same as that of individual competition. Individual challenge is not divided into level, magic and martial arts. The first prize is five million gold coins, corresponding to the level of attack, defense, increase magic weapon each. The second prize is three million gold coins and one weapon for attack and defense. The third prize is a million gold coins and a magic weapon to attack. 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com These rewards made the tutors, not to mention the students, envied. Especially the magic weapon of imperial reward is more attractive. The materials used by mages are scarce, and it is difficult to buy them in the market. Even if they are, they are exorbitant. In addition, we have to find a weapon forging master to forge, which will cost a lot of gold coins. Therefore, the wands in the hands of some magicians and mages are just of the level of senior mages. However, those senior mages can only use the cheapest magic tools. Most of them are exquisite and beautiful in appearance and show their identity. The imperial reward is the top-level magic weapon forged with the best materials, which is worth more than the reward of gold coins. A total of 360 participants from six colleges participated. The Imperial Emperor, Augustus Keith, personally delivered the opening speech for the competition. The students felt full of strength when listening to his Majesty''s sensational speech. Every student thinks that he is the pillar of this empire. What kind of glory, wealth, fame and status are close at hand. The imperial court had opened the door for them, and it was at this moment that they were granted official titles. Of course, there are also many aristocratic children who have inherited the title of nobility. Their future road has been paved for a long time, and they can be promoted as soon as the opportunity comes. Among them, a small number of poor students are extremely excited. It is their dream to enter the upper class, which may come true today. But Zhang Xing was about to fall asleep. He didn''t want to be an official. He just wanted to keep a good dragon. It''s so hard to cultivate a black treasure. How can I get the time to do other things. What''s more, he is still thinking about when the system can give a second dragon egg. He looked at the old king Keith, dressed in a gorgeous robe and a crown. He knew that the old man had a certain identity, which was one of the six powerful emperors of the Empire. According to legend, Keith had a high magic talent when he was still the prince. He was already a demon guide when he was 15 years old. But in a court coup, he was abandoned by assassins. Thus Keith began to practice martial arts. With great perseverance, he broke through the barrier at the age of 45, promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu and seized the imperial power. Chapter 66 King Keith finished his sensational remarks and announced the start of the contest. A total of 60 elites from the primary magic class of the sixth Academy of Sciences were drawn for the competition. Half of the first round of elimination, the remaining 30 will continue to be eliminated by drawing lots, and there will be 15 left, and then seven will be selected. Among the four, the winner competed for the first place, and two failed for the third place. The same is true of the competition in Wudao Academy. The competition between the two sides is not far from each other, and all the people present can clearly see it at a glance. The first few rounds of Zhang Xing easily pass, until entering the top seven, attracted the attention of other colleges. After taking a look at the materials, the senior officials of these colleges and the emperor of the Empire were shocked. A freshman at Saint Laurent School of magic, two months old, six years old! The other five presidents are not good at looking at the complacent Jack. "Dean jag, this child has a good talent. He has rich experience in fighting at a young age. He is calm and grand. He is a good child." "I don''t know which family it is?" Jinding magic and martial arts college president Nelson envious asked. "Zhang Xing is not from any family. He is an orphan and has a poor life experience." Jagger said. Nelson said no more, but his eyes brightened and his mind was open. After hearing this, several other old guys began to wonder how to dig the corner of Jag''s wall? The competition on the field has determined the top three, and the one in the air and the three people began to compete for the promotion quota. Zhang Xing''s opponent is a new student of the flame magic martial arts college. His strength is not vulgar, but he can''t take a move under him. The other student who won also wanted to compete with him. As soon as he started, he used advanced magic, fireball. It''s no use, not even Zhang Xing''s coat. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net The student, too, ran out of magic and gave in. "Saint Roland magic school, junior class student, Zhang Xing won the first prize in individual competition!" When a palace magician who presided over the contest announced the news, it attracted the attention of the whole audience. Zhang Xing is full of joy to return to the team, the small partners around him look at his eyes shine, a face of envy. A million gold coins and a magic weapon! Teddy''s teeth are itching. With this kid''s fighting power, he must be ranked first in the junior class. He should be assigned to the senior class. President Jag''s speech is that the study of magic must start from the foundation step by step, and can''t aim too high. Can''t let Zhang Xing jump because of his high fighting power. It''s against the rules. Even if you want to skip a grade, you have to pass a strict exam. You can wait until the competition is over. President Jager has his plan. To let Zhang Xing jump grade is to jump, not to the advanced class, but to jump directly to the graduation examination. But Zhang Xing was too young to serve in the army after graduation. He wants to send Zhang Xing to a better school for further study, not only to learn more magic knowledge, but also to learn military and government theory. The only military academy in the sky star empire is the Royal Military Academy. The students who came out of there were military generals of the army, or officials in the imperial court. His idea is good, but Zhang Xing was born into a poor man. The first condition for the Royal Military Academy to recruit students is to limit his identity. Must be a Viscount above the aristocratic children can sign up for the examination. He, the president of the magic guild and the dean of the magic academy, has no right to confer titles on students. Since Ogu Kish became emperor, he took back all the rights to him. Although the princes and princes had different opinions, they did not dare to say anything more. OKU - Keith is a dictatorship, and all those who refuse to accept it will be killed. Chapter 67 after waiting for an hour, the competition for other grades was over, and he didn''t pay attention to who won the first prize. I just know that Zhan Tian in the advanced class of their college has entered the top ten, and there is one person in the intermediate class, who ranks lower than the top five. The next is the personal challenge. Five million gold coins are waving to him. This is what he cares about. With so much money, Longdao will usher in a wave of rapid construction. It is possible to hatch a second, a third, or even a fourth egg in a short period of time. Zhang Xing rubbed her small hands with confidence, and her eyes were full of glittering gold coins. Those who are qualified to challenge, of course, are the top ten students in their grades. There are ten students in the advanced class, ten students in the intermediate class and ten students in the junior class. These 30 students are the strongest students in the sixth Academy of Sciences. The first students in the past were all taken away by the students of the advanced class. The emperor of the Empire encouraged the younger students to challenge the older ones. Even if they failed, it was glorious. "I want to challenge!" Zhang Xing, who had been waiting for a long time, came out. "Shua!" All people''s eyes look at him, many people nod to express appreciation, courage is commendable! There are two kinds of challenge rules, one is the designated person, the other is the draw. When he came, the Dean told him that the students chose to draw lots to challenge. Generally, the assigned challenge is the student who has conflicts with each other. Zhang Xing doesn''t care what is said in this, as long as he can challenge. Twenty nine bamboo sticks were placed in the bamboo tube, and Zhang Xing took out one at random. "Jinding magic and martial arts college, junior class, bill!" An imperial official pronounced out the challenger''s name. As soon as the voice dropped, Bill stood up and gave in. Are you kidding? Who can beat him? "Keep drawing lots!" Zhang Xing took another one. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com "Dean from the advanced class of Jinding college!" The official held up the bamboo stick and showed it to everyone. "Dean takes the challenge!" "Two students, please Dean ranked sixth. He was rough and crazy. He didn''t look like a magician, but like a warrior. When they came to the middle of the competition, they saluted each other with the etiquette of a magician. Dean looked at Zhang Xing''s small head with a slight contempt in his eyes. "Brother Zhang Xing, I''ll let you do it first. If you can''t beat me after ten moves, you can retreat and admit defeat!" "I can''t bear to beat you, ha ha!" "Do you still have ten moves to beat you? There are a lot of moves! " Zhang Xing sighed and shook his head. "Ah? A move? Ha ha... " Dean bent over with laughter. "Come on, don''t laugh, Dean. You have to protect yourself. Oh, I''m going to attack!" Zhang Xing can only remind him of his kindness. Dean put her hands on her knees and said with a smile that she didn''t care about: "Zhang Xing, you can do whatever you want..." As soon as the voice fell, everyone saw Zhang Xing''s little hand throwing out a most common Magic Arrow. Then I saw that Dean was hit hard by the huge wood. "Bang!" "Poop Ten seconds passed before Dean got up. One of the great mages of the Empire announced the victory immediately. Only then did Dean wake up from the dizziness. He didn''t know what happened, and even looked for Zhang Xing. The rest of the more than 20 students saw this scene, and their eyes were shocked. An ordinary magic arrow can instantly stun Dean, which shows how powerful the magic power is. They all pondered in their hearts, if they encounter this magic, how to deal with it, can it be prevented? Some people don''t think so. Dean looked down on Zhang Xing. He asked for the failure. A small magic arrow can be broken by waving! Chapter 68 "is Zhang Xing still challenging?" "Of course Zhang Xing used to draw another bamboo stick. When the imperial official saw the name on the bamboo stick, he took a deep look at Zhang Xing. "Tempest, senior banvini!" "What?" "Won the first Winnie in the senior class competition?" "Zhang Xing is really out of luck!" "Yes, his challenge has come to an end, but his strength is also good, can defeat the sixth place Dean." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around the tutors and students are sighing for Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing, good luck ah, so quickly selected the strongest students, after this fight, is not five million gold coins to fight! Oh, no, I have to accept other people''s challenges, but no one should dare to challenge me, right? "Let''s invite the two students to come on stage and get ready!" Zhang Xing saw with him to the venue Weini, standard handsome young man, walking posture full of aristocratic demeanor. When announcing the beginning of the contest, Winnie didn''t have the etiquette of magician Zhang Xingxing, just nodded slightly. He thinks that nodding is enough. There is no need to treat Zhang Xing as a poor child. But he did not underestimate the strength of Zhang Xing, after all, there is a lesson from the past! Zhang Xing did not immediately hand, hands on the abdomen, a small adult posture, waiting for the other party''s opening remarks. Winnie did not intend to talk nonsense with Zhang Xing. Seeing this appearance, he thought he was deliberately provoking him. What a little kid pretends in front of me, you are not qualified to dress up. I have been made Baron by his majesty. How about you? Or a poor man! Zhang Xing waited for a while and didn''t see the other side talking. He couldn''t help being a little strange. "Don''t you say anything, senior Winnie?" "If you don''t say it, start it!" Winnie had been impatient to wait, but as a nobleman''s son and Baron, he had to keep his manners and not start with a child first. "Shua!" Zhang Xing hit a magic arrow. Winnie, who had been on guard for a long time, looked up in contempt. "Shua!" He also shot a magic arrow to meet him. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com But the next scene made him couldn''t believe his eyes. I saw his magic arrow like a water cup easily defeated. And the Magic Arrow of the other side was overwhelming, hitting him. He quickly sent out three magic arrows, trying to stop Zhang Xing''s arrow. But it''s useless. "Bang!" Winnie watched as the arrow, which was even smaller and more delicate than his own, hit a point on the magic wind wall in front of him. The wind wall is broken in an instant! Not only that, but the momentum of the arrow continued, hitting him in the chest with a bang. A powerful force pushed his body up from the ground. "Poop He fell ten meters away. "It can''t be..." Winnie was in a daze. He knows how strong he is. Even if he is a middle-level wizard, he can''t easily break his four magic arrows, plus a layer of protection. And beat him up. "Is it He''s not a junior wizard? " A sudden thought came up. "No, no! Even if he is a senior magician, he can''t have such strong magic power... " Winnie tried to break his head and couldn''t understand what was going on. At this time, the field was quiet. All the students looked at Zhang Xing stupidly. That''s Winnie, the first in the senior class! So he was easily defeated with a small Magic Arrow? How could that be possible? "I continue to challenge!" Zhang Xing walked quickly to the bamboo tube, reaching for the draw. "I give up!" "I give up!" "I give up too!" A series of confessions rang out. "Ga!" Zhang Xing''s hand stopped in the air, turned his head and said, "I haven''t smoked yet." Chapter 69 "Zhang Xing, you don''t have to smoke, we all admit defeat!" The top students of the advanced class said in unison. One move to beat Winnie, who will go up to let you cut vegetables! "That feeling is good. Thank you for your acceptance. Ha ha, thank you very much." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "If no one challenges Zhang Xing, I will announce that..." At this time, people felt the earth tremble and their heels were unstable. Some of the ink and paper on the table were sliding towards the edge of the table. There was a clatter from the weapons on the weapon rack. Zhang''s voice was immediately interrupted. At the same time, there were layers of reports from the guards, and the voice was from far to near. "Newspaper The imperial mission to see thunder "Leiwu Empire?" The emperor of Tianxing Empire and a group of civil and military officials suddenly looked ugly. The twelve presidents are also full of doubts. What are they doing here? What''s more, the sound that shakes the earth seems to be "Let them in!" King Keith gave his will. "Pass on The delegation of leiwu empire will meet you After a while, the ground vibration stopped, and a group of more than 20 people in gorgeous clothes entered the competition field. The eyes of the twelve presidents, the emperor and others could not help but shrink when they saw the person who was in the front. "Thunder! The first battle emperor of leiwu Empire, marshal of army and horse, Prince, uncle of the emperor and actual authority of the Empire He was followed by a group of arrogant young people, all the way through the nostrils looking at the people around him. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com "Ha ha! Your majesty Keith, I haven''t seen it in ten years. How wonderful it has been Thunder days proud of the back of his hands, and did not appear as an emissary. King Keith did not get up. He sat on his broad chair and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in my empire when the thundering sky comes down?" "It''s nothing. I know that your three-year martial arts competition will lead some younger generations to learn. Ha ha!" Lei''s eyes on Zhang Xing and his 30 people turned around and shook his head with a bad look. The more than 20 young people in leiwu Empire also saw Zhang Xing and them. The two sides are separated from each other in an instant, and the sparks of battle are generated! "Ha ha, it''s not once or twice to learn from each other. We''ve been evenly matched several times. This time, Prince Lei will lead his own team. There must be something very good about it?" Keith and Lei Dongtian are always against each other. They have been on the same level since they entered the war emperor. Neither of them can do anything about it. But ten years ago, he suddenly lost the news of thunderbolt, and Keith never heard the inside story. There was a sense of uneasiness in his presence. "There''s nothing to do, just bring a dragon here!" Although thunderbolt day is easy to speak, but can not hide the pride on the face. "What? Dragon Keith and the twelve deans were shocked. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. They all saw the look of horror in the depths of each other''s eyes. The military strength of an empire depends not only on the size of the mage group, but also on whether there are Dragon Knights! Obviously, their two countries are only the lowest 12th class countries in the mainland of Saint long. There is no such strength as the battle dragon army. However, any empire with one or two dragons will apply for promotion. If there are two dragons in leiwu Empire, the Saint Laurent empire will be classified as the territory of leiwu Empire and the name of Saint Laurent empire will be cancelled. This is a matter of great importance to the foundation of the country, and no emperor is willing to give away the rivers and mountains laid down by his ancestors. Chapter 70 "Prince thunderbolt, where is your dragon? May we call it out and open our eyes?" Keith knew it was true, but he would never give up until he saw it with his own eyes. "Ha ha, this is not my dragon. It''s my own disciple. I''ve been training him for ten years." "Thunder war, go and call your dragon in!" Thunder day to behind a 17-8-year-old boy way. "Yes, I do!" Lei Zhan salutes respectfully, retreats, turns and walks toward the field. After a short time, the sound of the earth shaking spread all over the area. In everyone''s eyes, a giant walking dragon with a height of six meters and a body length of 123 meters stepped in with strong steps. Leizhan is sitting on the Earth Dragon. From a distance, it looks like a child. Everyone in Saint Laurent''s empire is staring at this giant. In today''s legend, I have heard nothing but shock. The hearts of King Keith and others sank to the bottom of the sea. This is a young army dragon. Its strength is in the fourth level. The huge body was like a hill, and its skin was like hard rocks. It is a nightmare for all the ground forces. An army of tens of thousands of people will be scared by this ground dragon and break up on the spot. The magician army in the air did not dare to get too close. The flame from its mouth was more than 20 meters long. Some ordinary magic doesn''t work for it. "Is this a dragon?" Zhang Xing thought strangely in the bottom of my heart. Are not all the dragons flying in the sky? In his previous life, he worked as an anime editor. People like this with strong limbs, huge heads and sharp terrifying teeth are called dinosaurs. Of course, it''s true that people call them dragons, but such a dragon is totally different from the dragon in his mind. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net Thunder day is very satisfied with the performance of all the people in Saint Laurent empire. He came to demonstrate today. Although there was only one dragon, he played a considerable deterrent role in the Imperial Army on the border. When he turned his eyes to a child in the middle of the field, he was in a bad mood. I saw that six or seven year old baby, more than one meter tall, not only did not panic and fear, but also showed a look of contempt. "Lei Zhan, you go and have a discussion with these college students. Be careful, don''t hurt them!" Lei Dongtian took a look at Lei Zhan and turned to Zhang Xing. Lei Zhan followed his eyes and saw Zhang Xing shaking his head. He immediately understood master''s meaning. "Hello! The student who shakes his head, what do you think of me as a giant dragon Lei Zhan points to Zhang Xingdao with a three meter long whip. "Are you talking about me?" Zhang Xing''s eyes were flat, and he didn''t look up. He was not used to talking to people with his neck up. He was too tired. "Yes, that is to say, what do you call your younger brother? Are you interested in having a discussion with a senior Lei Zhan is condescending, the tone that a pair of amuses a child says. "My name is Zhang Xing. I hope you won''t be frightened by my name when you dream in the future." Zhang Xing said indifferently. "Ha ha..." There was a burst of derision from the thunder war. "Zhang Xing, don''t be impulsive. All of you will return to your seats." Dean Jagger said. He knew how capable Zhang Xing was, but he had no chance of winning against a giant dragon. "Oh, isn''t this president Jagger?" "Why, this child named Zhang Xing is your disciple?" Lei Dongtian pretended to be surprised. He did not wait for jag to open his mouth. He said: "don''t worry, jag. I''m just going to show him the basic attack movements of the Earth Dragon." "Don''t worry, Dean. I just want to see the power of this gray Warcraft!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. Chapter 71 as soon as Zhang Xing said this, Lei Zhan''s group of students burst into laughter. "Ha ha, isn''t this student stupid? He even called a dragon a Warcraft. " "I still want to learn from him I''m laughing to death "You think this is a big gray wolf, still gray, ha ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you going to fight or not? If you''re happy to laugh, let''s have a good laugh first. I''ll go and sit down for a while." "Oh, by the way, we should seize the time to laugh. We can''t laugh if we want to. You''ll cry for your father and mother!" "Ga!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, all the students in leiwu Empire stopped laughing and their faces were gloomy. "Hum! It''s not a small tone! " The child laughed at them several times, and the more he said it, the worse he was. "Lei Zhan, give him a good lesson. Don''t let him talk nonsense there!" "Yes, give him a good beating and let him have a long memory!" Lei Zhan''s mouth curled up coldly, and the whip in his hand pointed to Zhang Xing: "thunderstorm, give me a lesson to him!" Hearing the master''s command, the Earth Dragon immediately roared, opened its stout limbs, and walked slowly towards Zhang Xing. In the eyes of the Earth Dragon, Zhang Xing is as small as an ant, and his contemptuous look is more obvious than that of its owner. "Hold on!" Dean Jagger got up and stopped. "Zhang Xing, no!" Sorina cried anxiously. Zhan Tian and other students also showed a look of panic. "We''ll lose the match. Please, Prince Lei zhantian..." Before King Keith''s words were finished, he stopped with a groan. He was stunned by the sight. The eleven presidents all stood up. Dean Jagger''s hand is still in the air Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8.com All the students in the college gaped. The civil and military officials of the Empire are just like those students. They are stupid! At the same time, all of them heard a word from Zhang Xing. "Heibao, come out and fight! Let them see what a real dragon is I saw an instant in the air a 13.4-meter-long dragon with dark scales emitting dark light! "This This is Black dragon "No It''s impossible! " Lei zhantian looked up at the sky, stupidly looking at the giant in the sky, and the child above. He led those students are also crooked neck stupidly, face unbelievable looking at the top of the Earth Dragon. King Keith had a dull expression and murmured: "black dragon, black dragon, we also have..." "Ah! Black dragon Sorina exclaimed, covering her lips with her hands. "Five Five steps Dragon Lei Zhan Angel strong swallow spit, the mouth of the difficult spit out these words. Yes, it''s five steps! When they laughed at Zhang Xing, Heibao succeeded in the silver challenge. The experience value of 300 points all at once climbed to the top of 2500 points, reaching the conditions for upgrading. Under the pressure of Heibao, the Earth Dragon is in great danger. It kept yelling and shaking and retreating to the rear. The low-level blood of the Earth Dragon can not be compared with the noble black treasure. The inheritance in memory makes it have a kind of impulse to turn around and escape. But as an offshoot of the dragon family, the Earth Dragon still has the pride of the first World War. It is alert to retreat to 10 meters away from the place, limbs cling to the ground, concentrated the strength of the whole body. "Oh..." An earth shaking roar, accompanied by the hot flame, spurted toward Heibao. Chapter 72 I saw Heibao shake his head and sneeze gently. A dragon''s breath flame broke the fire of the Earth Dragon. Then, the fierce light in the eyes of Heibao was revealed, and his body moved, and he dived like lightning. Stretch out the huge and sharp claws, to the ground dragon is a grasp. "Bang!" The huge body of the earth dragon was caught and hit more than ten meters away and hit the ground severely. After a few more turns, the ground ploughed out a more than one meter deep trench. Lei Zhan has long been thrown out by the Earth Dragon to the side of thunder sky. It knows that it can''t defeat the black dragon, which is bigger than it, and protects its owner in advance. "Stop fighting, let''s give up!" Looking at the miserable appearance of the earth line dragon, Lei Zhan was distressed and wanted to crack, and he cried out in a hurry to admit defeat. At the same time, Heibao swooped down to the huge figure. Like a fighter, he made a beautiful whirl in the air. He turned 360 degrees and rushed to the top of the Earth Dragon. A dragon waved its tail! "Bang!" This one tail is too cruel! There was a spasm in the corners of everyone''s eyes. Especially those students in leiwu Empire closed their eyes quickly. The Earth Dragon is still in the middle of the muddle, only feel a stronger force hit his head, the huge body out of control of the sky turned up, suddenly hit the farther place! After the earth shook for a while, the Earth Dragon lay motionless. Judging from its weak breath, it was seriously injured. The whole field is quiet for a moment, and the needle can be heard! "Ah! I''m sorry, Mr. Lei Zhan. What you said was a little late, so lost! " Zhang Xing stretched out his small hand and drew a distance of two millimeters. Black treasure got Zhang Xing''s hint, put aside the ferocity, and remained in the air, a pair of domineering side leakage, invincible posture! "You..." Lei Zhan didn''t know whether he was angry or distressed. His eyes were covered with blood, his face was livid, and he shivered and ran to the Earth Dragon. TXT novel www.setxt.com The shock in the eyes of King Keith was gradually replaced by surprise and became more and more intense. "The warrior God has not abandoned my saint Roland empire!" "The devil did not abandon me, Keith!" "I have dragons in Saint Laurent''s empire!" Even if Keith is the realm of Emperor Wu, it is difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart! From the moment of despair just now to the moment of ecstasy, I feel that my heart is almost shattered. The ups and downs of this mood really made him a little intolerable. "Ha ha..." Keith looked up and laughed! He wants to vent all these negative emotions. He wants to satirize Lei Tuo Tian with this laugh. He wants to tell all civil and military officials who are the last to laugh! Zhang Xing, riding on Heibao''s body, is excited to touch the dragon''s horn. His short body is so huge in everyone''s eyes! Zhan Tian stupidly looks at the dragon in the sky, powerless to put down the intention of war in his heart. A sad mood filled the whole body, with a dragon to fight, that is to die! And Zhang Xing just rely on his own strength, completely crush the six colleges Tianjiao. If you add a dragon, all of them will not be able to breathe together. President Jager''s inner shock is no less than that of the emperor! "I didn''t expect the child to hide so deep!" He knew that Zhang Xing had a secret, and the secret was not small. Although a little curious, but also did not want to pry. He always firmly believes that it is not his own chance. Even if you get it, you will pay 10 times, 100 times the price, and the gain is not worth the loss! Now he finally knew what the secret was. He thought about countless possibilities, but he never thought it was a dragon! Chapter 73 Lei zhantian made a great noise when he came here. He didn''t even dare to fart when he left. However, he glanced at Zhang Xing and saw a killing opportunity in his eyes! King Keith did not intend to force Lei zhantian to stay. He knew that if Lei zhantian dared to come alone, he must be ready for the next step. However, he and more than a dozen Presidents were not fully prepared and could not keep each other. What''s more, there is no need to fight Lei zhantian now. The Empire has a magic dragon knight Zhang Xing, as long as a few more years of training, when they want to fight as much as they want, a mere thunderstorm can''t afford big waves! King Keith lived more than 80 years old, and his mood could never be better than that of this moment. Even when he became emperor, he was not excited now! "Listen to Zhang Xing!" "Shua!" All the people''s eyes looked at Zhang Xing. They knew that his majesty wanted a great reward. There must be many benefits. These people''s eyes, what kind of emotional color have, of course, envy, envy and hate is the most, and some people are in a state of dissociation. What are they thinking, oh no! It should be said that they only know what to imagine. But certainly did not think of anything good, can not say that these people''s heart is dark, can not see others good, can only say that the greedy desire in the heart is too strong. There is a child on the street with a bag of gold coins on his back. What do you think the adults around him will do? King Keith''s way of doing this was to invite the child to the palace and to expand it with his gold coins. Zhang Xing, following the etiquette of other magicians, stepped forward and waited for the seal. "Zhang Xing won the first place in the primary Magic Contest in the sixth Academy of Arts. He was awarded one million gold coins and was granted the title of viscount!" "The sixth house challenge is the first place again. Five million gold coins will be awarded and the title of Baron will be added!" At this point, King Keith pauses for a moment, his eyes drooping slightly, as if to consider something, but then his eyes show a firm look. "Zhang Xing, with his black dragon partner, defeated the Earth Dragon of leiwu Empire, and won the supreme honor for our Tianxing country." "Added to the count of first class!" Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com "Boom When King Keith''s voice fell, everyone was shocked! I drop Dharma God! Six million gold coins is enough. Even if it''s a marquis, it''s not good to give it to a Viscount? From a pauper to a count, this is the founding of the country has never been a precedent! And He jumped over the Baron and Marquis above the Viscount directly, and jumped two levels at once. His majesty Keith is determined to bind Zhang Xing to him! Zhang Xing has seen Lu Ding Ji, in which Wei Xiaobao was named first-class Duke of deer Ding by Kangxi at a young age. However, they are all empty positions, so they are useless. Give me some practical things, such as gold coins, territory and so on. It''s better not to manage by yourself and collect money every month! As soon as I thought of this, I heard King Keith speak. "Classify the Bauhinia city as Zhang Xing''s territory, and do not pay taxes in the city for ten years!" "What''s more, President jag went back to do Zhang Xing''s diploma and let him study in the Royal Academy of magic and magic." What do you really want? Jag had planned to go to his majesty Keith to ask for a title for Zhang Xing. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s majesty took one step and directly sealed a first-class count. And even given territory, Bauhinia city is a treasure city, not only rich, but also the first gate to the imperial capital. Although it is bordered by leiwu Empire, it has an important seaport. Trade between countries is transported here. His majesty Keith asked Zhang Xing to give him the gate! But there''s nothing bad about it. Zhang Xing is still small and doesn''t have to stay in the city. As long as everyone knows that the land belongs to Zhang Xing, who dares to lead the army on half a step? Chapter 74 after the knighthood was completed, President jag called Zhang Xing to the front of him and told him to be astringent after entering the Royal Academy of magic and to have a good relationship with his classmates. Every student there is either a royal relative or a noble family. All the elite of Tianxing country are in that school. If you offend them all, your majesty Keith will not keep you. You have dragons, they are afraid to tear your face with you, but those dark means, only you can''t think of, without them can''t do. What''s more, you and your black dragon haven''t grown up yet, which is not enough to live in the high-level mages and martial artists among the royal families and nobles. Zhang Xing is very grateful to hear from you! A new environment, a separate dormitory, all the necessary facilities. The Royal Academy of magic is worthy of being the highest institution in the Empire. Zhang Xing felt as if he had stayed in a five-star hotel. After a day off, I will be a regular student the next day. In the evening, Zhang Xing entered the space to check the new tasks given by the system. The first is to raise Heibao to the sixth level. Upgrade way in addition to cruel trials outside, is to feed a variety of Warcraft. The second is the long-awaited task of hatching eggs. After choosing to accept the task, Zhang Xing pressed the fruit machine start button. "Beep, beep, beep!" After a burst of noise, Zhang Xing saw that the cursor seemed to be drunk. He slipped over a white dragon egg and stopped on the word "thank you". "Ding! I''m sorry you didn''t make it! " "Open the branch line task and win a lottery!" I''ll go! So bad luck. "Branch task, learn primary herbalism, buy longlingcao, Dihuo, ZuLong blood from the system store, refine five blood vessel pills, feed black dragon, and enhance the purity of ancient blood vessels of black dragon." Seeing this task, Zhang Xing feels acceptable. Improving Heibao''s blood is no small matter. After spending 100 gold coins, I bought primary herbalism from the system store. After clicking, the knowledge in the book turned into a white light, and all the knowledge was printed into my mind. Then he spent 150 gold coins to buy five pieces of medicinal materials, and a thousand gold coins to buy a medicine furnace. Sit in front of the medicine refining furnace and start refining Xuemai pill according to the steps. "Shua Shua!" It took less than a minute to finish refining, but only two. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com But it also opened up his own talent for refining medicine. Check the property panel, the current refining talent points is 2100. It seems that refining will increase a bit. I bought ten more ingredients and started refining. When all these materials were used up, five portions of Xuemai pills were made up. His talent for refining medicine changed to 5. "If you keep on practicing like this, won''t you be able to reach the full level soon?" "Refine some more and have a look!" Zhang Xing bought ten more materials and began to refine them. "Shua!" A refining success. "Sure enough, it can grow! Keep refining Zhang Xing murmured to himself. Soon, another five blood vessel pills were successfully refined. "Since it''s so easy, practice it!" When his talent points to 25, it doesn''t grow up. At the same time, the system suggests that we can learn intermediate herbalism. Ten kinds of herbal formulas are also given. After Guanghua flashed by, Zhang Xing began refining. After the talent value of herbal medicine reached 60 points, he learned advanced herbalism. Finally, herbalism reached the full level, and the three levels of Xuemai Dan were also refined. "Well! Another skill, good! " "According to the regulations of the system, these blood vessel pills can only give Heibao five pills a day, so Heibao will definitely have blood points." "Let him eat five first "Heibao, come to eat sugar beans!" Hearing Zhang Xing''s call, Heibao ran over. Chapter 75 Heibao has grown into a strong man with a height of 1.85 meters, and his muscles are bulging and his skin is black and shiny. Without the lovely childhood, the face is still so bitter, as if every moment is angry! Born that pair of respect, also can''t change, Zhang Xing knows Heibao is still a child''s character. As soon as I heard that there was food, Heibao promised to show up quickly. When he saw five blood pills, the Khara came out. He sniffed the aroma of the pills with his eyes shining. Although I don''t know what medicine it is, the blood in the body is speeding up the flow. He knew that the five pills in the master''s hand were much more precious than the meat of Warcraft. Hei Bao also wanted to bite bones with his teeth, but the pills melted in his mouth. After taking five pills, he got more blood points on his attribute panel. "Level 1 blood points 5100." Heibao felt some abnormal changes in his blood vessels and went back to his lair to refine. "Congratulations on completing the branch line task and winning a lucky draw!" Zhang Xing prayed in his heart and ordered the start. This time he didn''t let him down. The cursor stayed on a white egg. "Congratulations on one white dragon egg "Build a white Dragon Nest and hatch dragon eggs!" Open the build bar and select build. A white light landed in the north of Longdao. A towering mountain of ice and snow appeared there. At the foot of the mountain, there was a hole inclined to the deep underground. Zhang Xing knew that was the lair of white dragon. After putting the eggs into the cave, Zhang Xing withdrew from Longdao and waited for the next night to hatch a little white dragon. In the morning of the next day, Zhang Xing was assigned to the first class of magic guides of the Royal Academy of magic. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com Class 2 is an intermediate wizard, class 3 is a senior wizard. Then there are the three classes of the mage. The teacher of class one is a male junior great mage teacher, whose name is Vitus. He praised Zhang Xing fiercely with his words of praise, saying that he was the pride of the Empire, the hope of the future, and so on. Then in the scattered applause, Zhang Xing went to the corner of the last row of the classroom, sat down quietly and began to listen to the class. Obviously, both teachers and students are deliberately alienating him. However, Zhang Xing did not show any dissatisfaction. He came here to study, not to compete with these Royal relatives and nobles. He thinks so, but others don''t think so. Zhang Xing was knighted by the emperor when he was so young. What would he look like if he grew up? Besides, he has a huge black dragon! This has seriously threatened the status of their ruling class. Some people want to win over, some people want to suppress, and others have evil intentions. Before taking action, aristocratic forces usually shine their muscles first to let Zhang Xing see who is powerful. Of course, on the first day of my arrival, no one took the initiative to make friends, waiting for the opportunity. Zhang Xing quietly listen to the class, after school to eat back to the dormitory, the first day of mediocrity so passed. In fact, he didn''t listen to the theory course of the wizard, and he didn''t understand it. He pretended to listen carefully. He had been looking forward to school for a long time. He went to the space to see whether little white dragon hatched. Nothing happened in the evening. He came to Longdao early, waiting for the birth of little white dragon. An hour later, the dragon egg finally left. A few moves in the corner of the freezing ice cave. The eggs roll down the smooth slope of the cave. "Click!" Hit the wall of the ice hole and the eggshell cracked. Then a little dragon with an egg shell hat appeared in Zhang Xing''s eyes. Chapter 76 "Gee!" A tender call almost melted Zhang Xing''s heart. The hatched little white dragon is as lovely and delicate as a cute pet. Compared with Heibao''s birth, he was smaller, less than one meter high. On the white fat body, there is a thin layer of scales, and there is a short tail behind the buttocks. When he saw a child who was similar to himself, he did not show arrogance like Heibao. But very intimate smile! The next star hanging heart put down, just thinking about how to subdue the little white dragon. He took the eggshell on Xiaobai Long''s head and put it to his mouth: "eat it! Baby dragon "Come on! Chuckles Xiaobai Longjiao called and rubbed the back of Zhang Xing''s hand with her cheek and slowly ate her first meal after birth. After a while, after eating the eggshell, the big double eyelids of the little white dragon drooped down, murmured, and fell asleep on the cold ice crystal. Zhang Xing left the underground ice cave, opened the system store, and found the task item, ice dragon fruit. Bai long lived in a cold underground ice cave all his life, and his food was ice cold and so on. Even if you capture Warcraft, it will spray out ice and freeze it into ice, then swallow it into your stomach and digest it slowly. Five ice dragon fruits were planted on both sides of the cave, waiting for the next day to mature and bear fruit, and the little white dragon would eat it when he woke up. After a night''s meditation, Zhang Xing only felt that it was light just after he closed his eyes. Open your eyes and see, five ice dragon fruit trees produced a hundred crystal clear, sending out the ice cold breath of pear shaped fruit. From a distance, it looks like a fruit tree with five ice sculptures. It''s very beautiful. After waking up, the little white dragon saw that there was no one around, and instinctively went out of the cave to look for food. When he was still some distance away from the cave, he smelled the smell of Zhang Xing and ran out quickly. When Zhang Xing heard the news, he turned his head and looked at it. Little white dragon showed a cute smile to him, and ran to him affectionately. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com "Since you love to laugh so much, I''ll give you the name of Xiaolong, Xiaobai!" Xiao Bai Long''s eyes widened and thought for a while. He felt that the name seemed to be good. "Gee! I have a name Xiaolong shook his head happily. At this time, Zhang Xing heard a burst of gurgling sound, along the sound to see Xiaobai touching his belly, a look of longing to look at him. "Gee! Big brother, I''m hungry "Ha ha, ice dragon fruit has been prepared for you for a long time. Look!" Zhang Xing stretched out his hand, and the primary magic winding technique hula, rolled all the 100 ice dragon fruits. "Eat, my dear!" Zhang Xing touches the two small horns protruding from the head of little white dragon. "Wow..." Xiaobai looked at so much to eat, whizzed to the ice dragon fruit, a mouthful of one swallow up. When he finished eating ten fruits, his body flashed with white light. "Congratulations to Bai Long, whose current experience is 020." "Open this life talent, ice dragon breath, biting skill!" Then little white dragon continued to eat. "Congratulations to white dragon for promotion to level 2. The current experience value is 0100." "Congratulations to white dragon for promotion to level 3. The current experience value is 0500." Zhang Xing looks at the little white dragon who has been promoted three times. "The speed of raising a dragon is no one''s. The initial stage is the most difficult stage. Eating a few fruits will make you upgrade quickly, saving time and effort. Ha ha!" "Quickly raise Xiaobai to the fifth level and see what the next dragon is." Just think of this, feel not far away there is a slight sound, blink of an eye, see Heibao hiding in the dark secretly looking at here. Chapter 77 "Heibao, come here and introduce you to a new partner!" Zhang xingzhao waved. Heibao hill like body stepped on the hard ice and snow, leaving a deep footprints. Two different kinds of dragons meet. Seeing the fierce Heibao, Xiaobai is not afraid, but still shows his cute smile. "This is your brother. His name is Xiaolong, and his nickname is Xiaobai. When I''m not here, you should take good care of him. Oh, don''t bully my brother. Understand?" Heibao nodded his head, walked around Xiaobai and smelled his smell with his nose. Zhang Xing can see from the eyes of Heibao that he is very happy. After all, he has a partner and can play. It was almost time for class. Zhang Xinggang wanted to leave Longdao, and suddenly he remembered a very important thing. "Xiaobai, let''s sign a contract. As long as you are equal, your brother Heibao will sign it." Little white dragon''s sweet smile: "good!" A few seconds later, an inexplicable induction appeared between Zhang Xing and Xiao Bai. At the same time, the attribute of Zhang Xing is also more than Xiaobai''s talent magic skills, ice cold. "You play here. I''m going to class." After that, Zhang Xing waved with two dragons and left Longdao. Just out of the dormitory, two 17-year-old students pretended to encounter each other and exclaimed in surprise: "eh! What a coincidence! Zhang Xing hasn''t had breakfast yet? Together? " "Well, let''s go." Zhang Xing smile, several people toward the restaurant. These two people are classmates. They don''t know their names and backgrounds. 49 e-books www.49txt.com It can be said that the whole class knows what Zhang Xing is called, but he doesn''t know any of them. "Zhang Xing, my name is wick. My father is Prince Morris of Tianxing kingdom. Please come to our house after school today. Do you have time?" "Hello, Zhang Xing! My name is bell, and my father is general Lambert of Weiyuan "His highness wick invited us to have a meal with some of our classmates who had a good relationship with each other. There was no outsider. It was very casual." Zhang Xing a listen, OK, a royal relative, a descendant of the military general''s family, personally come to attract ah. It was not his brothers or elders who could be made Prince by King Keith. He doesn''t want to get involved with these people. He''s seen a lot of things in the palace on TV. It''s just fighting for power. Although King Keith is more than 80 years old, he is still young for a Wu Emperor. It is not a problem to be an emperor for another 80 years. At present, we don''t need to pay attention to these disorderly forces. With the emperor''s support, there will be no major events in Tianxing kingdom. As long as you settle down to improve your accomplishments and cultivate dragons, no one will be able to threaten him in Tianxing country after a few years. As for what President jag said, try not to offend them. It seems that he has offended them. "I appreciate the kindness of your highness wick. I have to study tonight and miss many courses. If I don''t work hard, I will fail to live up to the expectations of his majesty!" Zhang Xing directly moved the emperor Keith out. The meaning is very obvious. He wants to tell them that I belong to the emperor''s group. Please save your time. Wick didn''t say anything after listening, as if he had expected it. "No problem. When you catch up with the class, it''s not too late for us to get together and chat again!" Bell, too, echoed, "Your Highness is right. It''s not too late to get together again." Several people did not eat together, wick naturally ate at a single table. And Zhang Xing is also, no one came over to take the initiative to say hello to him, Zhang Xing did not care. Chapter 78 Zhang Xing''s theory class in the morning is confused again, but the magic practice class in the afternoon is a bit of spirit, but he is not interested in it. There are so many kinds of magic skills. For the same kind of magic, whoever has strong magic power will be powerful, and whoever has strong spiritual power will be quick. In Zhang Xing''s opinion, whoever upgrades quickly will be the most powerful. At night, lock the door of the dormitory, enter Dragon Island, and call up the property panel. Zhang Xing: male, 6 years old. Title: Dragon Island master. Buildings: first class castle, second level Black Dragon Nest, first level white dragon nest. Warrior level: Senior warrior. Current experience is 180500. Magic level: Senior mage. Current experience is 120500. Martial arts skills: breaking sky boxing, splitting heaven boxing, and killing heaven boxing. Magic work method: primary meditation. Magic skills: flamethrower, ice dragon breath, biting, level 1-4 magic magic field: harmony of heaven and man. A pet, a black dragon. Black dragon level: Level 5, current experience value 010000. White dragon level: third level, current experience value is 0500. Number of gold coins: 6.13 million. "The experience value of these days has increased less, but there is one more magic field to reach the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and the strength is comparable to that of primary mages." "If you add five levels of Heibao Even senior mages are not afraid of it "However, this is not enough. If you want to have the ability to protect yourself in the imperial capital, you should at least reach the level of the primary great mage." "Heibao and Xiaobai should be raised to the sixth level as soon as possible!" Thinking of this, he was moved and called Xiaobai out. After a while, I saw Heibao and Xiaobai flying from afar. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com Judging from the direction of their coming, they must have come out of Heibao''s nest. These two guys can be regarded as companions. They know how to play, but they don''t practice. "Heibao, you need to practice hard tomorrow. It''s time for you to try gold." The next step in the trials of bronze and silver is the gold proving ground. The difficulty is higher, but the reward experience value is also more. Warcraft below level 5 can''t provide much experience for Heibao. It is said that in a few days, the Royal College of magic will organize these students to go to the forest to have a trial. Feled forest is the domain of Warcraft, where Warcraft is just like the human kingdom. There are all kinds of Warcraft. Therefore, students from Imperial colleges, mercenaries, and independent hunters would go there. At present, the system does not give a better upgrade task. When the time comes, you can get familiar with the way, and then you can go hunting and killing Warcraft to earn upgrade points. "Xiaobai, have you eaten today?" Zhang Xing looks at Xiaobai with a smile. Xiaobai shook his head: "I forgot to play! I feel a little hungry! " What a child! I forgot to eat when I played. At this stage, it doesn''t matter if Xiaobai doesn''t eat for a few days. Besides, there is food in the pond. Heibao doesn''t take Xiaobai with him. He doesn''t feel hungry even if he doesn''t eat for a month. He also thinks Xiaobai is not hungry. "Xiaobai, I''ll take you to eat fish!" Zhang Xing said to go to the pond. Heibao and Xiaobai, who followed him, didn''t forget to fight and make trouble when they walked. Heibao, like an elder, constantly points out how Xiaobai attacks and how to bite. When he got to the pond, Xiaobai saw that there were all big fat fish in it. His eyes were bright, and ah, he showed his body. He flew into the air, dived down and bit a big pike. Then a breath of dragon breath, the pike frozen into ice, a swallow into the stomach. Although little white dragon''s way of eating is not bloody, but Zhang Xing saw the feeling is a word, very cold! Chapter 79 Xiaobai''s experience increased by 10 points after swallowing a pike. Then he swallowed two more in one breath and stopped eating. Xiaobai''s appetite is not so big. It is estimated that he can eat ten big pike fish a day. It''s not very slow to get to the fourth level. It''s only five or six days. "Xiaobai, remember to eat at least 10 fish tomorrow, upgrade as soon as possible!" "Heibao, you have to help Xiaobai think about it. Don''t always play." Zhang Xingzhen feels like a little father-in-law. He has a lot of heart and wordy words. After sending them away, Zhang Xing sat down on the ground and began to study the ice magic shared by little white dragon. Through understanding, he knew that ordinary magicians can only comprehend and practice a series of magic. For example, Dean Jagger can only practice wind magic. Sorina can only practice water magic. Zhang Xing feels that he does not have this restriction. The most important thing that Dean Jagger valued most was that he could cultivate both fire and wind systems, otherwise he would not be so shocked. There are very few people with these two magic constitutions, and the wind helps fire. The attack power of the two will be increased. Now there is more ice magic, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Put aside these thoughts, Zhang Xing left and right to play a fireball, right hand to play an ice arrow. Three meters ahead of the fusion offset. His heart moved and he began to ponder. "One is Heibao''s fire magic talent, and the other is Xiaobai''s ice magic talent. They coexist in the body, but they are in peace." "What if you put these two talents together?" He saw some of the more famous battles in the library. A thousand years ago, the army of the dead invaded the land of Saint dragon. In one of the battles, 3000 senior mages faced the army of five million undead. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com The feat of that battle shocked the whole continent and the army of the dead. Three thousand senior mages, half of them united to issue the ultimate fire magic forbidden spell, and the God of fire was born. The other half of the people united to issue the ultimate ice magic curse, frozen land. If the normal cast forbidden spell, it is not enough to frighten the five million undead army. But the three thousand high-level mages did not cast ordinary forbidden incantations. It''s about But with all their blood, all their lives into the magic, into the world of ice and fire. When the two forbidden incantations broke out, they shocked the whole land of dragon and broke the soul of the army of the dead. Five million undead army, one third of them were destroyed instantly. Three thousand mages are all killed! Finally, the whole army of the dead had to give up the invasion. They were afraid that if they were to organize two waves of such attacks, the army of the dead would all perish. Later generations of magicians tried to work out different kinds of magic that could really be integrated together, but they failed. "I''m different. I already have these two kinds of magic in my body. No matter whether there is reason or not, existence is truth." "Blood can be fused, why can''t magic elements?" "In another way, isn''t different magic elements just another form of blood?" Zhang Xing said to himself. "No, I can''t act so rashly. I don''t know anything about blood fusion or magic element fusion." "If you mix up, you''ll be killed in a flash!" "Check the information! There must be some information about this in the library of the Royal College of magic Said to go, Zhang Xing got up out of the dormitory, ran toward the library. The library is still two hours away from closing, and it will not be checked until tomorrow. Chapter 80 the library of Royal College is very quiet, and some students are looking down at the books they are interested in. Zhang Xing took the student card to apply for a loan card and went in to look for the books he wanted. The scale of the library is several times larger than that of his previous university. He didn''t have the time to enjoy these, and soon found books on magic fusion. Then he found books on blood fusion. I found a remote corner and looked at it carefully. At first, it was a line by line look, after a while at a glance, then dozens of lines. After a while, we began to turn page by page. "Shua! Shua! Shua The useful information in the book flew to his mind, and the useless information was filtered out automatically. His whole mind was fully integrated into the book. The sound of turning over books startled many students and also the senior mage Moore, the administrator. "This is which student is not quiet reading, tampering with what chaos!" Moore came up to the sound in a huff. "Er!" Moore recognized the child when he saw him in the corner. "This is the child with a dragon, called Oh, yes, Zhang Xing Seeing Zhang Xing''s reading, his impression of Zhang Xing was not good immediately. "It''s said that he was only a freshman at St. Laurent''s college. But for the special care of his majesty, how could he enter the best college in the Empire?" "Hum! It''s just because there''s a black dragon! " "I also heard that he couldn''t understand what the tutor was talking about, and he was distracted in class." "That''s nonsense. It''s strange to understand so many courses left behind!" "If he doesn''t try to catch up, what kind of books are he flipping about there?" "It''s like the fusion of magic and blood!" Read books www.yshuoba.com "Cut! I haven''t figured out the course of the wizard. I just read these books. " "He''s not looking at it. He''s obviously idle. Maybe he can''t keep up with the class. He''s depressed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the students were talking in a low voice, all of them despised him. "Ah! A child is a child. He has a bad nature and has no great future! " Moore murmured, driving the crowd away. Zhang Xing''s mental power was all integrated into the book, and he didn''t find the surrounding situation at all. I don''t care if I find out. At the beginning, I remember it when I scan a line, and then I remember it after a dozen lines. Yeah? I can''t remember so fast when I read books before! Zhang Xing regained his mind and glanced at it as usual. Oh! Don''t remember! Once again, I can concentrate on my work. "I see. It must be the unity of man and nature in magic." "If I hadn''t studied those magic skills carefully, I''m afraid that would not have been achieved." "Although the system is powerful and unreasonable, some things still rely on our own efforts." "I didn''t expect that this spiritual realm could still be used to read books!" Thinking of this, he was more firm in his mind, and he must integrate these two magic elements together. I have the advantage that others don''t have system. I will do it! Next, Zhang Xing devoted himself to the process of opening the book. Two half foot thick books were to be finished by ten o''clock in the evening. After a few minutes of relaxing, Zhang Xing got up to return the book and left the library. Looking at the excited Moore on Zhang Xing''s face, he shook his head. "Ah! I''m afraid your majesty is wrong about the man Chapter 81 Zhang Xing went back to the dormitory and directly entered the space, and started thousands of experiments. The night passed quickly and there was still no progress. During the day class, the brain is also thinking about fusion. One day, two days, three days On the eighth night, in his state of harmony between man and nature, his mental strength was highly concentrated and extremely powerful. The two magic elements gradually close in the air. His mental power is like a very flexible gas, in which the elements of ice and fire are like two smaller gases. Under the compression of spiritual power, the two magic elements merge into each other''s territory. At this point, they began to get angry. Constantly expanding - bulging "Bang!" A big bang, Zhang Xing wrapped in the spirit of the explosion. In an instant, his face turned pale! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood. Fusion failed. "This is not the right way. We can''t force integration!" "There are many different magic elements in the air. They get along well." "If the heaven and earth are regarded as one person, then what about the fusion of so many magic elements in the air?" "They themselves are fused together!" Thinking of this, Zhang Xing swallowed a pill for this purpose, and began to meditate to restore spiritual strength. On the ninth night, Zhang Xing, who was fully recovered, began to merge again. This time he doesn''t have two magic elements wrapped in his mental power. But fully integrated into it, bit by bit let both the two elements of his spiritual power be familiar with each other and interact with each other. As time goes by, the two elements are also slowly approaching. His mental power is also constantly adjusting the state, so that the two, no, it should be said that the three always reach a state of balance. When this balance continues, a miracle happens. The two elements of ice and fire are closely united and inseparable from each other. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com One second, two seconds, three seconds After a minute''s change, I''m still feeling the subtle changes. As soon as the mental strength retreats, the balance is instantly broken. "Boom A huge rock with a height of more than ten meters was blasted to pieces. "It''s done!" Zhang Xing''s joyful shouts and explosions caused two dragons to watch. Heibao: "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid. The master often has such abnormal behavior. It''s good to be used to it." Xiaolong: "the master is so powerful!" A month later, in his memory, February 2, 3880, was his birthday. At the same time, this day is also a festival in Shenglong continent. Dragon head up! On this day, Zhang Xing was seven years old. "Ah! This month can be really tired, while busy studying the fusion of two magic, while cultivating Xiaobai Small white eat fish to eat seven days to the fourth level, or play, or five days is enough. However, these two days, Bruce Lee is still a child, and he can''t watch them all day long on Dragon Island. In the next 20 days, Heibao did well and had been training hard with Xiaobai in the training ground. Now Xiaobai has also grown up to the fifth level dragon. His character and temper are still unchanged, and he still loves to laugh. At night, Zhang Xing once again entered the state of harmony between man and nature. The fusion of Zhang Xing is not in vitro. It is not to let the two kinds of magic released, through the bridge of spiritual power, instantly fuse to produce a huge explosion. It''s a complete fusion in the body! Let them become one, you have me, I have you! After thousands of experiments, from the outside to the inside, he finally found out some ways. Zhang Xing is a magic element at the moment, with the whole body as the medium, so that the two magic elements of water and fire are gradually approaching. With the experience of in vitro fusion, this time, it didn''t take much effort to integrate the two elements. As long as they are in his body, they are a whole. Once released outside, it is a magic bomb. At this point, Zhang Xing really achieved the internal and external double cultivation and the magic and martial arts double cultivation. Chapter 82 after more than a month''s hard training, I''m afraid other magicians would have died of vomiting blood. But Zhang Xing is different, the cultivation of high-level soldiers played a crucial role. In addition, under the use of the super intensity spirit, he also vaguely sensed the next realm of the unity of man and nature. It''s also his most valuable gift for his seventh birthday. On February 3, after more than ten days of preparation, the Royal Academy of magic instructors will lead all the students to hunt in the forest of falled. In the morning, outside the gate of the Imperial City, all kinds of families and the elders of the Royal relatives waved to the children. "You must take care of yourself and pay attention to safety!" "Don''t act alone, keep up with the team!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These children are the flesh and blood of their hearts. It''s hard to worry about hunting in such a dangerous place! Some tutors in the rear were also constantly comforting the most powerful clansmen and nobles in the Empire. Zhang Xing''s team consists of 20 members, all of whom are royal relatives. The original team was composed of 12 people, 6 soldiers and 6 magicians. However, the seven great aunts and aunts of King Keith all went to him, and they had to let their descendants join Zhang Xing. The reason was that Zhang Xing had a dragon! No matter how powerful the Warcraft is in the forest of feled, it is not easy to attack the dragon! Finally, King Keith had no choice but to arrange eight more people, all magicians. So, the members of Zhang Xing''s team became 14 mages and 6 soldiers. After three days on a flying mount, we arrived at the edge of the forest. Coincidentally, people from leiwu Imperial Academy were also present. There are more than 300 students from both sides, and more than a dozen instructors who lead the team are also senior magicians. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com After a polite greeting, each began to set up camp. In fact, they are tacit to each other, at this time of year they come to compete. When students enter the forest, they not only have to face the attack of Warcraft, but also guard against the sneak attack of other students. Of course, it''s death, it''s living. It''s destiny. It''s hostile. There''s no rule. Take a night off. In the morning, all the students take their equipment and enter the forest. Zhang Xing only wanted to act alone, especially with the royal highness of these princesses. Wick and bell were also in the group, with four delicate princesses and six divisions with broadswords on the outermost side. The territory of Warcraft in the forest of feilaide is also hierarchical. For example, Zhang Xing and his first-year students can only hunt in the corresponding areas. "The front is huoyun leopard''s territory. Be careful Wake reminds. "Zhang Xing, call out your black dragon, let''s have a look!" Princess dalini said haughtily. "Yes, call it out and have a look. The students of the sixth academy have seen it, but those of our Royal College haven''t seen it yet." Princess Elsa said the same thing. "no good, your highness. My black dragon is sleeping now. He has a bad temper, and annoy him when he breaks." "I''m not sure what he''ll do when he comes out. Maybe he''ll eat you all!" Zhang Xing, dressed in a custom-made black magic robe and his hands in the spacious sleeves, said casually. He didn''t look like he was here to hunt, but rather to enjoy the magnificent scenery of the primeval forest. The faces of the two delicate princesses changed immediately. What do you sleep in the daytime? They eat us. Do children want to scare adults? "Zhang Xing, do you dare to disobey our orders? Immediately kneel down and admit your mistake Chapter 83 Zhang Xing curls his mouth and plays Princess temper in front of me. Other noble young masters ask you to lick your feet. I''m not used to you. "You don''t have the right to make me kneel. I don''t have to kneel in front of his majesty Keith. What are you?" These four princesses were born by the four harem husbands of King Keith. They were rich since childhood. Who dares to disobey their orders? Hearing Zhang Xing say more arrogant words than they, all the faces in the team are not good-looking. Do you think your majesty Keith''s admiration will make you proud? Do you think that if there is a dragon, you can''t listen to anyone''s orders? "You lowlife from the countryside, if my father could not have you today, ungrateful little wangba..." Princess dalini began to go crazy, showing her shrew genes. "Pa!" Everyone''s eyes a flower, in the public has not responded to the time. Zhang Xing came to dalini in front of the figure, stretched out a small hand from the cuff, and severely slapped her mouth! "Ah Dalini screamed in pain. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover the fingerprints on her face. She stared at Zhang Xing with her eyes wide open. Ten thousand people didn''t believe it. All the people around are in a daze! Zhang Xing, he He even fanned his royal highness, a big mouth? Unbelievable! Although the status of these princesses in the harem is not very high, as long as they are out of the court, no matter who they are, they will serve them respectfully. Even if President jag saw them, he would treat them with courtesy. Not to mention the common people and some nobles. but today''s Royal Highness is beaten by a child. A few seconds later "Wick, bell, Gary, Hill You tie him up for me "He dares to hit me, I I will kill him 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com "I''m going to kill this little beast!" "I..." Princess dalini''s face was twisted, and her eyes were full of mad malice. She jumped high in the same place and roared with all her strength. "Pa!" Zhang Xing''s backhand was a loud slap in the face. He said faintly: "if you scold me, you will be slapped. If you have the habit of masochism, I will help you!" With a crack, dalini shut up. , "Zhang Xing, you must not go too far. Your highness is your Majesty''s daughter. You are guilty of this!" Gary, the senior martial arts master, drew out his broadsword and stared at Zhang Xing fiercely. Then several other martial arts masters also showed their weapons. The atmosphere of the scene became tense. "What, you want to do with me?" Zhang Xing copied the handle back to the cuff. Several martial arts masters subconsciously step back, holding the weapon tightly, without opening their mouth. "Zhang Xing, you are too wild. If you beat your Majesty''s daughter, you will be beheaded on the basis of this one." Bell had an angry look on his face, but there was a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes. Wick stood there with his hands on his back, looking like watching a play. Although Princess dalini is his half sister, she is not in the same camp. Besides, this slap can be big or small. If it happens to someone else, it''s a big thing. It happened to Zhang Xing If he wants to make things big, it will be very big. Of course, Zhang Xing''s crime can not be cured by this matter. At most, he will be demoted to a rank or something. But since then, Zhang Xing will be hated by all the Royal relatives and nobles. He wants to develop in the emperor, which is impossible. Chapter 84 a group of big and tough men with weapons around a child, but no one dares to do it. Zhang Xing disdained a smile: "beheading? You''ll cut it. Who will come first? " "You? It''s still you Zhang Xing touched the senior division with his chin and retreated one at a time. Generally speaking, the warlord is not afraid of the magician. Especially at this close distance, the magician has no time to release his magic, so he is cut by the warlord with a sword. Even if Zhang Xing has a dragon, he shouldn''t be so afraid. Zhang Xing found that the eyes of these soldiers always looked at wick beside them intentionally or unintentionally. However, he did not pay any attention to the greasy inside. He just borrowed this question and waved it. He waved his hand and left! I can''t find an excuse to go! Those people behind him are stupid. He How did he go? Wick''s eyes twinkled and did not retain Zhang Xing. Others were hostile to Zhang Xing and could not open his mouth. The four princesses immediately panicked. How terrible it was without the protection of the dragon! "Let him go alone. It''s better to go deep and let the powerful Warcraft eat it!" The way Princess dalini hates. "What are so many of us afraid of? Isn''t it the same in the past years? Would we die without him?" A soldier said. "All right, let''s go hunting!" Wick has some strange Zhang Xing''s strange behavior, but he can''t guess why. Because of the arrival of many people, a large number of birds were awakened and they flew to the valley of the forest. Zhang Xing did not go far, met some sporadic low-level Warcraft, these Warcraft thought can eat a delicious child, all fiercely rushed over. Waiting for them are just a few ordinary magic arrows. Zhang Xing throws down the corpses of these Warcraft animals and moves on. The vast and luxuriant forest of Warcraft can''t be seen at all. Looking down from the sky, the mountains below are undulating and the mountains are surrounded by clouds. New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net Compared with here, the forest on the other side of the village is as small as a small forest. According to the senior mage who led the team, no one can reach the depth of the forest, nor can the emperor of war like his majesty Keith. Zhang Xing did not plan to go deep hunting, as long as to the four or five levels of Warcraft activity area can. If you walk on your feet, you won''t get there for a month. He was about to summon Heibao out when he heard the sound of disordered footsteps not far away. Zhang Xing takes back the idea and looks at the front quietly. More than ten seconds later, the four figures ran towards him in confusion. When they saw a child alone, their faces looked puzzled. However, there is no time to ask what, followed by a group of snakes! Dense snakes from the grass, tree trunks and leaves show a figure, see Zhang Xing scalp a burst of numbness. "Run "Little brother, run, the snake is coming!" A man and a woman sounded at the same time. The four were in their twenties, dressed as mercenaries, three men holding broadswords, and women in black robes with four magic flowers on their cuffs. When they saw Zhang Xing still standing there, they thought that she was scared to be silly. The female demon teacher ran over and reached for Zhang Xing. But at this time, her eyes looked at Zhang Xing''s back, and her outstretched hand also stopped. The other three also looked at Zhang Xing''s back in horror. "Snake Snake king The three men stopped in an emergency, shouting at the same time. "How can there be a snake king here? It''s a third-order Warcraft!" The female mage''s hands at the same time appeared a ice hockey the size of a dragon egg, ready to launch at any time. Chapter 85 just as they were running over, Zhang Xing had already found a change behind him. He was also wondering how there was a third-order Warcraft smell outside the forest. At this time, the four men were also very righteous to surround him and protect him. "Brother Dexi, sprinkle out the snake repellent!" The sorceress reminded. The strongest man in his body quickly took out a small bottle from his arms and sprinkled it around several people. "Melly, we are surrounded. Is there any way to rush out?" Desi grabbed into the broadsword with both hands and asked nervously. "Desi Big brother, there are too many snakes. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them. I can''t help it. " Melly tried to calm down, but her voice began to tremble uncontrollably. "How can we meet these damned snakes! It''s over, it''s over, we''re going to die Matthew, short and big nosed, whined. "Several big brothers and sisters, you let me, don''t block me, can''t see!" Zhang Xing drags desi''s corner. Several people hear Zhang Xing''s words, some can''t laugh or cry, do you still see? Do you think there are some earthworms out there? "Little brother, good, obedient, stay in it, brothers and sisters will protect you." Melly said softly, as if to coax a child. "Little brother, don''t make trouble. There are a lot of snakes outside. They are terrible. You''d better not look at them!" Matthew looked warily at the snakes and whispered. "Just a few snakes, two fireballs can solve the battle!" Ouch! Hearing Zhang Xing''s bluster, a row of black lines immediately appeared on the forehead of several people. There are also a few small snakes. You are really funny. There are thousands of them. There are a lot of first and second-order snakes. There is also a king of snake, six or seven meters long and thick in adult thighs. Not to mention two fireballs, even one hundred may not be able to burn it. March Chinese www.3yzw.com "Hiss, hisses!" At this time, several people heard the sound of three people, and then the snakes were restless. "No! The snake king has sent out an attack signal Several people suddenly an exciting, cold sweat instantly soaked the back of the clothes. At least hundreds of snakes were ejected from the snakes in all directions. These snakes ignored the smell of the snake repellent on the ground. They opened their mouths to reveal two sharp fangs and bit them fiercely. "Watch out and save your energy!" Desi''s broad sword flashed, a large snake was cut into several segments, fell to the ground and was still moving. Others also killed all the snakes. However, more and more snakes attacked, and a few minutes later, a thick layer of snake''s body accumulated on the ground. The smell of blood filled the space, making it difficult for them to breathe. "To break through as soon as possible, or the smell of blood will attract more Warcraft." In the battle, Desi, after killing several second-order magic snakes in the air, is heavy. A few people nodded heavily, looking at the countless snakes coming to them. Mei Li still thinks about Zhang Xing behind her. Her hand touches her back, but she doesn''t touch anyone. Her heart is suddenly shocked. Then he went back and forth and touched two times behind him, but no one was there. He quickly turned his head. "Ah! The child is gone Then he heard Zhang Xing''s voice not far behind him: "I''m here!" Shua! Several people quickly turned their heads. God! The child ran before the snake king. "Little brother, come back quickly. The snake king specially eats children!" Cried Melly. "It''s OK. He can''t eat me!" Zhang Xing stood in front of the snake king with wide eyes and murmured: "it''s more ugly than Heibao!" Chapter 86 to their surprise, the snake king did not eat Zhang Xing immediately. They didn''t have time to think about it. They just went back to kill the snake and wanted to save Zhang Xing. The third-order snake king has a certain intelligence. It constantly spits out the snake''s letter, as if sensing an unusual smell. At the same time, it is also constantly retreating. Yeah? Why doesn''t this snake take the initiative to attack? Zhang Xing thought strangely. "It''s said that Warcraft is very sensitive. Is he afraid of a human?" "My breath is hidden like ordinary people. This snake should not be able to sense it!" "Is it The smell of Heibao? " Thinking of this, Zhang Xing is more and more sure of his own ideas. Every day with Heibao and Xiaobai, and signed a contract with them. It''s strange that they don''t smell like them. "The third level Warcraft also has experience value to me, can''t let it run away!" The snake king seemed to know what he was thinking. Before he had any action, he turned around and hissed twice. The snakes who besieged the four immediately stopped their attack and retreated like the tide. "This What''s going on? " They shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Looking at Zhang Xing again, they were all stunned. Er! Zhang Xing is not only OK, but the snake king is busy. Snake king escape speed is fast, but Zhang Xing''s release magic speed is faster! In the four people of Germany and West, Zhang Xing immediately pierced the snake king''s head with a small magic arrow. "Poof!" Blood spills all over the sky! "PATA!" The king of snakes, who had just jumped into the air, fell to the ground and died. 80 points of experience. Warrior experience 260, magic experience 200. Is this kid a magician? The four of them were shocked! The third rank snake king was killed by him! 17 Novels www.17xs.net What kind of cultivation is this? As a junior wizard, Melly asked herself that she couldn''t do it. All of them are war masters. It takes a lot of effort to kill the snake king. They quickly came over and looked at the children in front of them one by one like curious babies. "What''s your name, little brother?" "Who did you come with?" Melly squatted down and said softly. "My name is Zhang Xing. It''s very dangerous here. Get out of here quickly." Zhang Xing''s hands are copied in the wide sleeves, old-fashioned way. Poop! Several people almost fell down after hearing this. All of a sudden, they had a kind of hallucination, as if there was a master with profound accomplishments in front of them. But then it came back that it was just a child. Despised by a child Speechless! "We are here to hunt for magic crystal and make money to redeem people..." Mei Li was stopped by Zhang Xing before she finished her words. "Hush! Listen to me... " Zhang Xing pricked up his ears and concentrated his mind. Several people are also attentive to listen. Desi immediately fell to the ground, his ears to the ground. For seven or eight seconds, he heard an unusual sound. "No! There are a lot of Warcraft coming, and there are more than one kind of sound. " "Let''s get out of here!" Desi said in a hurry. "The smell of snake blood must have attracted them." Matthew. "No! No "Something must have happened in the forest today, otherwise there would not be so many Warcraft in groups in the periphery." "And, even the second and third level Warcraft have come out." Another always silent Wright said. "Stop talking, let''s go!" Melly urged. "I can''t go! You are surrounded again Zhang xingtou looks around. "What do you mean you''re surrounded again?" "Don''t you include me?" Matthew squints at Zhang Xing. How does the child sound so twisted! Chapter 87 "of course not including me! If I want to go, I can''t be surrounded by these Warcraft! " Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. I''ll go. Who''s the kid? Bragging can''t blink. While they were talking, there were six or seven hundred pigs with their tusks showing a foot long in the jungle! "No! This is the fierce tooth demon pig, the third-order Warcraft... " Before desi''s voice fell, all kinds of Warcraft rushed out of the trees in all directions. "Fire bear!" "Split crystal jackal!" "Chongyang leopard!" "Voldemort!" "My God! I''m not dreaming. How come the third level Warcraft came out! " "No, how can these Warcraft get together? They all have their own territory. They will fight each other when they meet. What a hell!" "Go up the tree, climb to the top of the tree!" Exclaimed Matthew in a frightened voice. "No use, these four or five thousand Warcraft, one charge can destroy all the trees here!" "We''re dead now!" Melly said in despair. "Fight with them, kill one is enough, kill two and earn one!" Desi waved his broadsword and roared at the rushing animals, "come on! Come on "No, these Warcraft are controlled by people!" Said Wright, who seldom spoke. "What? Controlled? You mean... " Asked daisy in surprise. "If I guess correctly, there must be a trainer not far behind these beasts!" Wright said firmly. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com "It''s impossible for a trainer to control so many Warcraft Matthew shook his head. "If you add his other identity, the necromancer?" Hearing the four words of the necromancer, a sense of horror arises from the hearts of the other three. "What? The dead Master Have they not disappeared from Saint dragon Matthew felt that he was able to talk and stuttered. "Legend has disappeared, but the dark magic has not disappeared, although it is taboo, but there are always people to try to learn." "Look at the eyes of Warcraft Wright held the broadsword tightly in both hands and bowed down, ready to hand. "Ah! Their eyes are Green! " Melly lost her voice. "Those snakes were scared to come here by the breath of the third level Warcraft." "The higher the level of necromancer, the higher the level of control of Warcraft will be." "I don''t think his level will be too high. At most, he will look like level four or five, similar to ours." Wright went on. "It''s not just us, but the students of Imperial College who are afraid of their lives." Matthew sighed. "Zhang Xing, are you a student of the school of magic?" Mei Li turns her head and looks at Zhang Xing. "I''m from the star Royal College of magic." Looking at the excited little Zhang Xing, Mei Li really didn''t know what to say. The boy was so strange that we were all scared to death. His expression was like seeing the most delicious prey. Are the students cultivated by Tianxing country so bold? However, the child''s magic is still very powerful, and they will not be used to protect them in a while. "That''s great. You don''t have to go inside and kill one by one." Zhang Xing laughed. Just when Meili and others looked at Zhang Xing with the same kind of eyes that looked like idiots and idiots, they just wanted to say something. They were stunned by what appeared before them. Chapter 88 at this time, Xiaobai is listening to Heibao''s boasting on Longdao. The incarnation of the small white long white Jingjing, more than 80 meters tall, looks handsome and majestic. At the moment, he sat cross legged by the pond, his mouth flowing with a yearning expression, listening to Heibao explain how delicious the meat of Warcraft is. Heibao looks like a boss, constantly waving his hands, blowing spitting stars flying. "When I was a child, I went hunting with my master and met a third-order demon bear, who was old and strong, and swept a very thick tree with one hand." "I wasn''t a little bit afraid at that time. I rushed up and I was beaten up. Guess what happened?" Small white flickers big eyes, listen with relish, asked a: "how?" "Finally, the demon bear knelt down and begged for mercy, with a snot and tears..." "I don''t want to eat three-level Warcraft. The master said that he will take us to the forest of Warcraft to eat four or five levels of Warcraft these two days." "The master''s barbecue is really exciting. Xiaobai, you haven''t eaten it before. The devil bear meat roasted for you is not only crispy but also salty in the inside." "But I don''t like roast food, I like frozen food!" Xiao Bai''s head shakes like a rattle. Can you still eat Warcraft after baking it? Crispy and delicious do not want, crispy and delicious or OK. Xiaobai thought in his heart, if a demon wolf was frozen and swallowed, it would be a happy life. "Xiaobai, come out to eat!" When hearing Zhang Xing''s call, Xiaobai is excited. "Ha ha! The host has asked me to have a big meal Surprise murmured a sound, immediately incarnate Jackie Chan, a flash disappeared in Dragon Island. "What''s the hurry? Warcraft can''t run again. I haven''t seen the world, cut it!" Heibao''s lips were turned in disdain. "Hei Bao, don''t worry, let Xiaobai come out to exercise first, and then let you come out when you meet a Warcraft of more than four or five levels." After hearing Zhang Xing''s comforting voice, Heibao''s heart was instantly balanced. A white light flashed over the forest of Warcraft. "This This is the dragon "My God, I see the dragon!" 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com "It''s White Dragon..." Melie looked up at the ten meter long dragon in the sky and was shocked. "Roar!" White dragon saw thousands of third-order Warcraft around him and roared with excitement. "Xiaobai, let''s start hunting. Let''s see who killed more!" Zhang Xing can''t help but start. Xiaobai gave him a smile in the air. "Well, I will kill more than the master." "Not necessarily." Say Zhang Xing to oneself cast an attack to accelerate, two shields, and then swish to the front. The Warcraft around him recoiled in fear after seeing Xiaobai. Although they were controlled by the necromancer, Wright meant that they were not controlled by undead magic, but by a potion. So, Warcraft didn''t lose their nature. But they couldn''t get rid of that compulsive drug. At this time, Zhang Xing and their ears heard a strange sound, like the whine of the wind whistling from the void. The retreating Warcraft began to agitate, and the green in their eyes became more intense. The next second, the group of beasts divided into two waves, a wave of casting magic to attack Xiaobai in the air. Another wave of people on the ground. And Meili saw that Zhang Xing had rushed into the group of Warcraft, and she called out in a hurry: "Zhang Xing, come out, you''re not a magician..." The voice stopped with a quack. They looked at Zhang Xing with an unbelievable look on their faces. "This How could that be possible! " "Is he a wizard or a warrior?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 89 "bang!" Fly a fire bear with one punch! Kick a crack crystal jackal! A thunderbolt and lightning killed Chongyang leopard! Two volley oxen were killed by one shot of fireball! "Ha ha, Xiaobai, your dragon breath is very fierce. A dozen of them have been frozen to death at one time." "Master, you have to speed up!" "Xiaobai, this is a warm-up exercise. I''ll enlarge my moves in a moment." Matthew tried to swallow and spit: "brother dexie, how can I not tell who is Warcraft?" Melly opened her mouth. "I think that child looks like a Warcraft." With a dull expression on his face, Daisy murmured, "that child is not a Warcraft, it is a divine beast!" "Zhang Xing is not a dragon, right?" Desi: I think he should be a Tyrannosaurus Rex ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing''s warm-up exercise was finished when several people started rich association. At the same time, his body is constantly flashing light. "Upgrade "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to Junior Division. Your current experience is 02500. " "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to junior wizard. Your current experience is 02500. " Not only that, his experience points have been increasing, but they are only half less. Before upgrading, he killed one to give 80 experience points, and now only 20 points. The number of war division''s experience value is constantly jumping up, 20 points 120 o''clock 190. ¡­¡­ 1800 2500! The same is true for magic experience points! That''s great! "Upgrade!" "Congratulations on your promotion to intermediate division. Your current experience is 010000." "Congratulations on your promotion to intermediate level wizard. Your current experience is 010000." Next, there will be no experience in killing these third-order Warcraft. Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com Zhang Xing only felt that the strength of his body rose infinitely, as if he had endless power. "Broken sky fist!" Zhang Xing learned from the system of martial arts has been no chance to use, at this time just hit out to see how powerful. "Boom One punch to the front. "Ah! It''s fighting! " "Jingle!" The broad sword in the hands of the three men fell to the ground, but they didn''t know it! They were shocked again! "No! He can''t be a dragon! " "The dragon can''t be angry!" "It''s killing us. He''s not ten years old, is he? I''m afraid the four of us together are not his opponents "I really see God today, Warcraft turmoil, necromancer, white dragon, demon child! I can''t stand it all at the same time! " Matthew: I want to recognize him as a big brother! No, he is my teacher ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, Zhang Xing is not only practicing magic and spiritual power every day, but also fighting spirit. It''s just that his fighting spirit is somewhat different from that of the warriors in Shenglong land. To be exact, it''s Dragon Spirit! Since he practiced the three movements of dragon boxing given by the system, such as breaking sky fist, splitting sky fist and destroying heaven fist, he has produced huge dragon Qi in his body. Taking advantage of today''s upgrade opportunity, he felt that the first form of dragon boxing, broken sky boxing, could be used. Sure enough, a blow is so terrible! I saw a group of Chongyang leopards in front of the sky under the power of breaking the sky fist. Matthew looked straight at the terrible blow: "brother dexie, how many heads can you kill with one punch?" "Three Three or four heads! " Matthew: brother desi, how many heads has this child killed with one blow Desi: about 20 heads Matthew immediately threw himself into desi''s arms and cried: "Wuwu Elder brother, I can only kill one head. His fighting power is more than 20 times of mine and 7-8 times of yours "Woo I don''t want to live... " Chapter 90 in fact, Desi said a lot. What he is good at is not fist, but sword! If you want to say one sword with all your strength, those seven or eight meters long Warcraft can still kill three or four heads, and two heads can be killed with one fist. Little white dragon is playing happily. After spraying a few dragon breath at the beginning, he no longer wastes the magic power in his body. Instead, he uses his ontological skills to bite! Although the magic that those Warcraft spurts over is few, but can''t hold a large number. There are also some pungent venom. Xiaobai doesn''t want to let these disgusting things get on his body. If you can, you can avoid it. If you can''t, use dragon breath to block it. One Warcraft was torn into several pieces by the huge claws of Xiaobai. Under his claws, the Warcraft howled incessantly. They fought back uncontrollably out of fear. But they can''t fight back! "Bang!" Go down one end and wipe out a thousand troops! Xiaobai flies in the air and shuttles freely among thousands of Warcraft. Every dive will take a piece of the life of Warcraft. More than 4000 Warcraft soon died half. At this time, the strange whimper came into the sky of their battle. As if to escape from all directions. Zhang Xingzheng has a good time to kill. He has to compare with Xiaobai. How can these Warcraft escape easily. "Tardiness!" "Shua Shua..." A row of six tardiness, running in the last side of hundreds of Warcraft to drag. "Blizzard!" "Shua Shua..." A row of three four level magic blizzard, the hundreds of Warcraft instantly frozen! Seeing the scene before him, Matthew threw himself into desi''s arms and sobbed. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com "Brother desi, I really don''t want to live. Compared with this child, I''ve lived to be a dog for more than 20 years." Daisy: Yes, I have the same feeling. Instant fourth level magic is like playing. If he is one or two years younger than us, he can accept it, but... " Seeing Zhang Xing doing this, Xiaobai is eager to win. "Roar!" A huge roar, body in the air tight, and then a shot. Xiaobai dived down like lightning. A strong breath of ice came out of his mouth. The land is freezing, not only is Warcraft not frozen into ice, but also those one foot thick trees are covered with a layer of crystal clear ice. "Ha ha, Xiaobai, you''ve won. I don''t have your long breath!" Zhang Xing waved, Xiaobai fell down from the air, changed into an adult, and his face was complacent. "Master, it''s a good fight. I''ll take some Warcraft back to heibaoge to eat." "Well, go!" A dozen Warcraft on the small white volume, flash back to Dragon Island. "Heibao, Heibao, I brought you something to eat!" Once back on the island, Xiaobai began to shout. Hearing that he had something to eat, Heibao flew over. But immediately, he pretended to be relaxed and arrogant and coaxed: "Oh, they are some third-order Warcraft. They don''t like to eat much!" "It''s much older outside. My master and I killed more than 2000 of them!" Xiaobai''s rare display has opened up. "What? Thousands of them, and you bring back two of them? " "Oh, Xiaobai, you won''t bring back more. These two are not enough to plug your teeth!" "If you don''t take it back, the master will throw it away and be eaten by other Warcraft." "No, I''ll take them all back and put them in your freezer. We can eat them whenever we want." Heibao said with Zhang Xing Communication, get permission to flash out of space. Chapter 91 "Heibao is a guy who looks at the bowl and cares about the pot. I''m afraid there is not enough food for him." Zhang Xing shakes his head, a face helpless, Jiangshan is easy to change, temperament is hard to change! In a blink of an eye, several people in Dexi saw a big man with a black face beside Zhang Xing. And this big man looks ugly and angry! Their hearts cluttered, bad, this man to Zhang Xing little brother bad! Just as he was about to open his mouth to remind Zhang Xing, he saw the big man bow to Zhang Xing and make a very strange etiquette. "Master! I''ll get the food The voice was rough and loud, and the tone was cold. People who didn''t know thought that he was going to start the rhythm. "Master?" "Is he the little white dragon just now?" "How can the skin become so black in the blink of an eye?" "Maybe a chameleon?" "Very likely!" "You don''t know, don''t you talk nonsense. Is chameleon a dragon?" "Eh! It''s also about... " Several people in Desi murmured a dozen meters away. But just as Heibao was just about to clean up the corpse of Warcraft, there was a footstep outside the jungle, and then a cry of surprise came. "My God! Your highness, lucky god has come to your head. There are many corpses of Warcraft "Hello! Stop that black carbon Heibao ignored the voice and didn''t know that he was talking about him. "Shua!" A wave, more than a dozen corpses of Warcraft into the space. At this time, the voice of the main people rushed to run over, while running called: "big black! Are you deaf? I told you to stop! " Hei Bao turns around, some don''t know. So, we killed all these Warcraft animals. Why didn''t he let me take them? When he saw the visitor, there was an angry look on his face. 16 Novels www.book16.com The man who came was sarston, the servant of reik, the great prince of leiwu empire. Sarston stood in front of blackball, his height to the end. "Black boy, didn''t you hear me, did you?" "Are you deaf or blind?" "Did the donkey kick you in the head?" Saston raised his face, and with every word he uttered, he tapped his finger on Heibao''s head. Without Zhang Xing''s permission, Heibao could not launch an attack on human beings, which he had promised seriously. But the anger of his eyes was about to be suppressed. Who dares to touch his head except the master? That''s not a normal head. It''s a dragon head! When he saw the face of Heibao, saston was really shocked. But in order to lick the prince, even if the most dangerous things have been done, can you be afraid of these! "If I ask you something, black boy, you fart!" "Are you dumb?" "What the hell do you mean..." Saston continued to light Heibao''s head, and the muscles on his face twitched with every click of his face. But there was a glow of excitement in their eyes. He was worrying about how to revenge saston, but he was looking for death himself! "NIMA! That''s a dragon "How dare you poke your finger at the tap "This is not looking for death. No one can save you, ha ha!" "Bite him, bite him!" Several people were shouting in their hearts at the same time. The eldest prince, a dogleg, had long been damned. He took a fancy to a piece of fifth order magic crystal in their hands and seized it together with the small captain, so that they could redeem it with gold coins. Several people have no way but to continue to risk hunting Warcraft to make money. Chapter 92 eike, the eldest prince of leiwu Empire, was 25 years old. He was a senior war division and was highly respected by the emperor. The housekeeper, sarston, was very considerate and kept his money at bay all day. When he saw saston come up with his rascal way again, Rick was very satisfied. When his eyes were shining and looking at thousands of corpses of Warcraft, a shrill cry came. "Ah My hands... " He turned quickly along with the sound, and Rick was shocked! The left hand of the housekeeper, saston, broke at the wrist. And the big black faced man was holding the severed hand. Saston was in great pain. He quickly took out a bottle of magic potion and sprinkled it on his wrist to stop the blood. He didn''t see how Chu''s hand was broken, but he felt a wave of magic. What a shame! I, an intermediate mage, broke a hand under the attack of a black faced man. What a shame! We must break his limbs so that he can''t survive or die! Sarston retreated rapidly to the rear, chanting a mantra: "dear Lord Vulcan, your servant..." "What servant is not a servant? Your Lord Vulcan is here!" Hei Bao opens his mouth and a dragon breath comes out! "Hoo!" Saston immediately turned into a ball of fire, and in an instant was burned to ashes. "Nag, nag, when you finish the mantra, I''ll have the casket ready for you!" Heibao sneered and continued to collect his food. "Ga!" The whole room is quiet! The big prince''s face was full of amazement! He brought a group of War Masters and mages with a look of shock. Saston just died? That''s an intermediate mage. It''s not a dog or a cat. "Hiss!" All of a sudden, these people feel cool! The big black faced man is not an ordinary person! The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com Shua Shua Shua! Under the big prince''s eyes, the war divisions drew out their weapons. Step by step toward Heibao. The mage made his own incantation gestures, ready. Heibao, who was busy working, turned around and showed a fierce look. Zhang Xing has already issued the order secretly, once they start, kill without mercy! The eyes swept over these people, and each of them was a whole level higher than him. Eight war division, six mages, such a lineup, no matter where they go, is a volume that can not be underestimated. If you put it in Fort Saint Laurent, I''m afraid it will wipe out all the aristocratic forces there. If Heibao doesn''t change his body, it will be difficult to cope with it. After all, relying on human body can''t give full play to his strengths. The eldest prince thought he was sure to win, and his face showed a proud smile. "Black boy, I don''t care who you are. If you kill my servant, you will pay for your life!" "Remember, the man who killed you is the great prince of leiwu Empire, Rick!" "Do it!" With Reke''s command, the six mages took the lead in launching the attack. "Tardiness!" "Blindness!" "Body shield!" Only hear BIU, BIU two, the first two magic in black treasure body flash away! The third magic appeared on the eight soldiers. Then, eight soldiers each cruel smile, brandish broadsword from eight directions mercilessly to black treasure. The next scene, however, stupefied everyone present. Except Zhang Xing, of course. I saw that Heibao''s body had no wind. At the moment of broadsword cutting, he flew into the air. Six magicians were stunned. His speed was not restricted at all. The magic failed? Before they could think of any reason, they heard a loud roar that broke their eardrums. "Poop The two mages couldn''t bear the sound of this shocking spirit and immediately sat down on the ground. Chapter 93 when the other four mages resisted the fierce spiritual impact, they looked at the sky again. Puff, puff, puff! All of them sat on the ground. Eight war division a sword to cut the air, slightly a Leng, immediately transport the fighting spirit, followed by black treasure to fly into the air. However, with a huge roar, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in front of them. With the shadow''s body swinging, the eight war divisions felt a powerful two pounding on them. "Bang! Bang! Bang Eight people were killed by Heibao! Before and after only a blink of an eye time, fast they did not respond, do not know what happened. "This Is this the black dragon The six mages looked unbelievable, staring at the sky in horror. The prince''s eyes contracted and he stepped back more than ten steps. "Black Black dragon Eight war division''s remnant limb breaks the arm, does not attend to wipe the blood stains on the corner of the mouth, also forgets the pain. They looked at the sky in horror and muttered. "It''s the Dragon..." In the shock of the four people in Germany and West, how did the white dragon become a black dragon? If they want to break their heads, they can''t think that Zhang Xing has two dragons! At this time, the eldest prince remembered the black dragon of Tianxing Empire and the child named Zhang Xing. His eyes turned. "You Are you Zhang Xing of Tianxing Zhang Xing did not answer yes or no, but faintly said a word. "Go away!" This word is no doubt like the sky thunder, exploding in the big prince''s brain! 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com Apart from Lei zhantian, the great grandfather of the Empire, he has never been scolded like this. Born in the imperial family since childhood, he has always been scolding others, and has always been flattered by others. Now I heard the word "let him roll" from a child''s mouth. My self-esteem was severely insulted! But he has no ability to resist! I want to give out some cruel words, but I dare not. The terrible black dragon in the sky was staring at him. His scornful, arrogant and ferocious eyes made his legs and stomach wriggle. He has no capital to fight a black dragon! The whole body of anger and fear of deep pressure in the heart. He bit his teeth and banged out a word. "Go A group of people in distress followed him to leave here. When he reached a distance of several tens of meters, the prince couldn''t suppress his anger and spat blood on the thick trunk. "Zhang Xing! I will never let you go... " "Hei Bao, it''s almost OK. What are so many three-level Warcraft for? We''ll have a look inside later!" Black treasure a listen, reasonable ah, how I didn''t think of it, but the speed of the start did not slow down at all, blink of an eye is to throw dozens of into the space. "Desi, big brother, sister Melly, you will be given more than 1000 Warcraft." "I''m going ahead of time." Zhang Xing left them so many Warcraft to thank them for their righteous action. At that critical juncture, we can also think of protecting a child we have never met. It can be seen that the hearts of these people are still quite kind. "Zhang Xingxiao Brother, how kind of you to kill these Warcraft animals, we can''t have them! " "Yes, Zhang Xingge, so many Warcraft are worth a lot of money. They will have a lot of magic crystals in their heads." Several people pushed back, saying from afar, dare not to move forward. The black man like the iron tower is a dragon. If he didn''t feel that he could get along with Zhang Xing, he would have run away. Chapter 94 after a fierce ideological struggle, Matthew finally summoned up the courage to come to Zhang Xing. "Poop Kneel down! Zhang Xingyi Zheng, what is this? "Master Zhang Xing, please accept me as a disciple." "Poof!" Hearing this, Zhang Xing almost laughed. "Brother Matthew, don''t make fun of me. Besides, I''m only seven years old, and my ability is limited." "Master Zhang Xing, if you don''t accept it, I will kneel here and not get up!" Matthew used the general knack of apprenticeship. Zhang Xing said with a smile: "then you are kneeling here!" After that, he mounted the black dragon and disappeared in their sight. After waiting for a moment, Matthew Trey stood up dejectedly. "Ah! I''ve missed the chance to go from the dragon, but I won''t give up. Even if I travel all over the holy dragon land, I will follow him. " Several people in Dexi shake their heads helplessly. Matthew is not only a nagging person, but also has the same advantage: cheeky and cheeky! "OK, don''t waste time. We''ll find the magic crystal first, and then we''ll take the most expensive part." "Brother desi is right, or someone will rob him later." Melly said and began to look for the magic crystal. "I found one!" "I have one here too!" "Ha ha, we are rich!" "When we have enough 200000 gold coins, we will go and redeem the captain!" "But saston is dead. Who are we looking for?" "We can''t see the eldest prince at all. What should we do?" "Receive the magic crystal first, and then go to the imperial capital to find a way!" Several people speed up the search in the head of each Warcraft. "How can I hear footsteps not far away?" Melly was absorbed in the feeling. 516 fiction www.516xs.com "I heard something, too!" The four men, from different directions, heard footsteps nearby. Sure enough, within seconds, four groups of people came to this area. Wick, bell, four princesses, part of the Royal Magic Academy and others. Lei Zhan, a knight of the Earth Dragon of the Royal Magic Academy of leiwu empire. There were also two groups of mercenaries who looked very fierce. "Ha ha, Desi, you''re here alone. There are so many Warcraft that you don''t want to hear from." "Hum! Prin, the noses of your golden lion mercenaries are as sensitive as dogs. They can meet you every time Desi stopped and stood up. The other three also came to desi. "Desi, you''re almost done with it. Please leave!" "Harvey, you purple wolf mercenary regiment, you have the ability to fight a war again!" Desi and these two mercenaries have always been antagonistic, but the relationship between the Golden Lion and the purple wolf is not good. They are all for the development of their own team, sometimes cooperation, sometimes opposition. "Leave? It''s not so easy to leave the magic crystal on your body, but you can consider letting you leave Lei Zhan came out with his hands on his back. "Who are you? You don''t know who I am? " Prin was thirty-six years old. He was tall and had a primary fighting spirit. He was famous in the mercenary field of leiwu Empire and was famous for his cruelty and cruelty. "I know you are the head of the Golden Lion mercenary regiment, but do you know who I am?" The way of thunder and scorn. After looking at the thunder war for a while, prin turned his lips and said, "isn''t it the young master''s son of a group of noble masters in the Royal magic academy?" "You can play with the authority of a young master in school, but here, hum!" Lei Zhan shook his head: "it seems that you look down on us students in particular?" "What''s the matter? I''m still a little afraid of your brothers and sisters who came back from the battlefield, but you kids who don''t have full hair..." Prin scoffed, looking scornful. Chapter 95 "in this case, I have nothing to say. Remember my name is Lei Zhan, and you will be able to close your eyes when you die." Thunder battle light way. "Thunder war?" "Dragon Knight thunder battle?" Prin''s face stiffened and he blurted. All the people present, except those from Tianxing country, were as shocked as prin. They are all people of leiwu empire. Of course, they have heard the name of Lei Zhan, a rising star of the Empire. "Yes, I am the Dragon Knight thunder battle!" The 17-year-old Lei Zhan despised everything at the moment, as if he was the master in this group of people! Prin''s mind turned. He heard that Lei Zhan had a four terraced dragon. He was not afraid of his cultivation of the primary fighting spirit. The key is that his master thunderbolt, can''t be provoked! As the head of the Golden Lion mercenary regiment, he can attract 1000 or 2000 people with a wave of his hand. But Lei Dongtian sneezes at hundreds of thousands of soldiers. He is the Grand Marshal of leiwu empire! I can''t get hurt! If we can get on with him, the road will be wider and wider. "Ha ha! It turned out to be the well-known Lord Lei Zhan. I didn''t know about it before. Please don''t blame me. " "There are not many people I admire most about leiwu empire. Leizhan is one of them. At the same time, you are also the youngest young hero with unlimited potential!" Being praised by prin, Lei Zhan couldn''t help but float. His face was even more proud, and said haughtily, "you are smart. Don''t think I will let you go if you say two good words. However, for the sake of all the people of one country, I will spare you for the time being, and now I will take your people away from here." "Hold on! Mr. Lei Zhan, I don''t think the people you''re bringing are hiding. Why don''t you let the mercenaries of our war division help you "Well!" Lei Zhan nods, these people take the initiative to come over, do not accept the white, they should also persuade some people, for the future. "Do you think we should ask the people of Tianxing country to go first?" Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com "Look at them, that means they want to get a bargain at last!" Prin leaned forward in a low voice. "This..." Lei Zhan hesitated. Last time he was defeated by Zhang Xing, he was afraid of the extremely evil child in his heart. At the same time, I hate it to the bone! If that kid is around, they''re going to run away. "Wick, why didn''t you see Zhang Xing from your college? Didn''t he come? " Lei Zhan asked. As soon as wick''s eyes turned, he saw the current situation and immediately understood the purpose of thunder war. But before he could speak, Princess dalini said it with hatred. "That kid ran away by himself. He didn''t pay attention to us because he had a dragon. Sooner or later, he would give him some color to see. He had better die here and let Warcraft eat it!" "I My sister, you... " When wick heard this, he almost vomited his blood. He was not afraid of the opponent like God, but the teammate like pig! And he couldn''t get angry with his sister on the spot. If anyone else had, he would have slapped him. Lei Zhan laughed and was very happy. I really want to thank that stupid princess! No matter whether wick says Zhang Xing is in or not, he doesn''t dare to do it easily, because wick is quite insidious, and has long been known among his peers. You will listen to his words, and you will be cheated if you believe it! Since it is confirmed that the imp is not in, then kill all the people in Tianxing country! At that time, it depends on how you go back to work. What''s more, there are four lovely princesses here, all of them killed together. The people in the whole palace still have to hate Zhang Xing to death. How can you stand in the sky star Empire! Chapter 96 wick looked at ray Zhan''s gloomy smile, and his eyes became more and more serious, and his heart was cold. Silly sister, we are all killed by you! These people are not the servants in the palace. They are obedient to you! They are all hungry wolves who eat people and don''t vomit bones! It seems that we can''t afford to take away another scroll! "Let''s go separately and send out a distress signal. The magic master bill will come to save us!" It can be said that wick has a strong sense of danger, and he quietly orders him to go down before the thunder war is over. However, the performance of the four princesses was terrible again! They cling to wick''s sleeve and say in a voice almost ready to cry out: "Vic, use the transmission scroll..." There was not much noise, but everyone present could hear it. "Shua!" All the eyes of Wick''s men, all the students of the Royal College of magic in leiwu Empire, looked at them. No one wants to die. Everyone wants to follow the magic scroll. Wick wanted to escape in a time of chaos, when everyone was on his own merits, whether he was dead or alive was his own business. But now it''s different. If you leave them alone, you can''t tell them back to the elders! Just when he was in a dilemma, a particularly ugly laugh came. "Jie Jie..." "Don''t worry, kids. None of you can leave!" The voice around everyone''s ears, heard them all over the hair, can not help but shiver. "Who?" "Come out! Don''t play tricks Some people yelled loudly to refresh themselves. Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com "I''ve been here for a long time. It''s interesting to see you kids quarrel." "Oh! I really want to see it for a long time. It has not been so busy for a long time, but it is not good for someone to leave. " "There are only more than 100 people, a little less, but make do with it!" At the same time, they saw a man wrapped in a black robe and came out slowly from behind a big tree. I can''t see his face clearly, but I can feel a breath of death from this man. The right hand hidden in the wide cuff holds a skeleton staff. The top of the staff is a fist size black skull head, which is very horrible! But what''s more frightening is that with each step taken by this man, the weeds and insects will wither under his feet! "Ah Ghost The four princesses screamed in terror, huddled together and flashed behind the wickers. "Yes It''s the necromancer! " On one side, Wright''s right hand trembled, pointing to the black robed man in panic. "Shua!" After hearing this, all of them immediately withdrew from the distance of five or six meters. Some people simply ran away. But before they ran far, they felt their feet caught by something and looked down. "Ah! Ghost I saw countless grass on the ground like waves of continuous ups and downs, a broken skeleton from the soil, they quickly to those who fled to rush. In panic, those people tried their best to bombard the skeletons, and the sky suddenly flew up with pieces of broken bones! However, countless skeletons swarmed in, and these people were instantly submerged in the dead sea. This horrible scene has scared all the young elites of the two empires! "Jie Jie..." The horrible and gloomy smile rings in the people''s ears again. It strikes them heartlessly like a talisman. They would rather die under the claws of evil Warcraft than become the puppets of the legendary necromancer! Chapter 97 "children, come to my arms!" "Join my army of dead bones, and I will give you eternal death!" "No pain, no sorrow..." People''s eyes gradually blurred, as if they have become a skeleton, mechanical toward the black robed man "Come on! Children, give me your souls, and never go to heaven or hell "You will have immortality in a different kind of existence!" There was a flash of green light above the withered bone staff in the hands of the black robed man! Everyone looked straight at the green light. Green light from the Black Skull''s empty eye socket, like an endless space tunnel to attract them into. "Give your souls." "Give all you have, and you will sleep in the kingdom of the dead!" The man in black whispered the curse! From his voice can be heard, that kind of excitement from the heart! There is still one last step to complete the magic ceremony. This will be the first group of undead to return to Shenglong land! I''m back! He seemed to see the moment that the land of Shenglong was shaken hundreds of years ago! Betrayed, framed, poisoned, and on the verge of death, thanks to the care of the God of darkness, he has been passed on the magic of the dead thousands of years ago. After a hundred years of cultivation, he killed all his enemies. From then on, he fell in love with the taste of controlling the fate of others. But the good time is not long, he was chased by those so-called just and bright holy mages. Have to venture into the forest of Warcraft, a collection is another hundred years! ¡­¡­ In the ecstasy of the black robed man! Just as soon as everyone else lost their soul! "Crash!" There was a sudden torrential rain in the sky. The green fire in the skull''s eye socket was extinguished! "Ah..." Black robed necromancer opens his mouth and roars to the sky! A failure! "Damn God, what rain is it at the critical moment?" But then he rattled. "No!" Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com "Why does the rain have a strange smell? It''s so sultry and angry?" "It''s like urine?" Then he put out his tongue and licked the falling raindrops. "That''s right. It''s so hot!" "Strange, in the past, the rain water was mellow and sweet." At this time, the students and the mercenaries also woke up in the rain. They develop themselves, do not know when to come here, one by one scared back. The black robed necromancer found a strange phenomenon, leaving his side more than ten meters, the place where those people stood did not rain! Look up at the sky, coincidentally, there is a black cloud right above the head! "Bad luck!" Murmured and walked to the side. After walking for more than ten meters, still did not go out of the scope of rain. "Change direction..." The black robed master went to another place. At the same time, he looked up at the sky. This look, stunned! "Why does black cloud follow me?" Other people are also a look of doubt, do not know what to say! "What''s the matter? What the hell? " People are not in the mood to pay attention to this strange phenomenon, they just want to escape. But there are countless skeletons on the periphery. How to escape? If you don''t escape, you will be controlled by the necromancer and become a walking corpse! Dead, too! Running to the skeleton army is still a death! At this time, a student pointed to the sky and said in surprise, "look, that piece of black cloud has come down?" "How can the dark clouds come down?" Others looked up in disbelief at the air. "Really down!" In their gaping, the black cloud fell to more than 20 meters and stopped. The dark clouds are gone "Ah It''s a star "It''s the black dragon!" "He came back to save us!" Chapter 98 people who knew Zhang Xing cried with joy. Of course, the four princesses were the ones who cried most bitterly. Those who did not know Zhang Xing were shocked to look at the sky and murmured: "the Dragon God has not forgotten his people. When evil appears, the angel of Dragon God will come!" "Drive away evil! Save the world In fact, Zhang Xing didn''t go far away. Heibao told him in the air that he smelled a very unpleasant smell. It''s hidden in this forest. As long as you pretend to leave, the unknown will appear. Sure enough, before long, they saw the black robed mage. When he saw his magic, Heibao knew from the bottom of his memory that the man below was an evil necromancer. So, Hei Bao came up with a magic trick to destroy the black robe casting, using dragon urine! "Ha ha! What''s the taste of dragon urine, Reverend necromancer Zhang Xing was laughing in the air. "What?" "Dragon urine?" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" "Ouch..." The spirit mage''s mood at the moment is simply worse than drinking dragon urine. He was retching and scratching his throat with his fingers. Matthew''s men burst into laughter. Others held back their laughter and looked at the black robed necromancer with a strange look. Black robe vomited for a while, straight up to drink angrily: "kid, you roll down for me!" "Ha ha! Old devil, you climb up for me Zhang Xing didn''t know much about the fighting power of the necromancer, so he didn''t dare to go down rashly. He estimated, must be very powerful, otherwise why everybody talk about color change! He guessed well that black robe is a high-level great mage master, one step away from the devil emperor! But such accomplishments were not very high in several empires. On the one hand, the higher the level, the more undead they can control. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net But now he has only a large number of skeleton soldiers, no army of the dead. I thought that after Zhang Xing and black dragon left, they would control these students and transform them into necromancers and become his first subordinates! But he looked down on Zhang Xing and Heibao. He didn''t expect that this child and a dragon were so smart! Careless, too careless! The meat will fly to the mouth soon! Resentment, unwillingness, loss and other negative emotions filled his heart, eager to stutter Zhang Xing. But just vent in the heart, he has no way to Zhang Xing. No! I''m helpless with that black dragon! Only by virtue of the black dragon''s immunity to magic below level 5, he, the senior mage, has only the chance to run away. There will be opportunities to establish the army of the dead! "Kid, I''ll give you a break today!" Black robe knows, can''t delay time any more, if let outside those big mage teacher and a few war king to detect, again be chased day and night again! "Old devil, do you want to run?" Zhang Xing threw out a slow technique, but saw the necromancer as if he had no consciousness, and his figure gradually faded down. "Want to keep me? You''re not qualified. You''d better go and save your brothers and sisters! " "Ha ha ha ha!" In the laughter, the figure of black robe disappeared from the air. Look at the skeletons below. They are rushing to kill more than 100 people! "Zhang Xing! Help "Zhang Xing! I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Please come and save us From the crowd came the cry of four princesses! Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, whether there''s gratitude or resentment, save it first! "Heibao, go down and save people!" After getting the order, Heibao dived down one by one, and then a dragon wagged its tail! A large skeleton was smashed. Chapter 99 seeing Heibao like a wolf in a sheep, a dozen skeletons smash in a big claw, and a dragon will leave a field. Those skeletons are just like paper paste. They are broken when touched! Zhang Xing is not idle, but not hands, but leisurely command. "Heibao, there are many people there. Oh, no, there are many skeletons. Go and sweep there!" "Left, left, spit on them!" "Heibao, go down and give them an autumn wind to sweep the fallen leaves!" Heibao is also excited to play, falling to the ground like a gyroscope began to rotate. "Shua Shua Shua..." "Puff, puff, puff..." This kind of playing method of crushing everything in the fun makes those people become spectators, and they all jump high and wave their fists to refuel Heibao! Ten minutes later, the trees here were destroyed, and the skeleton soldiers were all turned into bones and dregs, and a thick layer was accumulated on the ground. Then the whole room was quiet, and then they realized that all the skeletons were gone! After a brief silence, they suddenly cheered! Both the people of Tianxing country and leiwu Empire embrace each other. "We have survived!" "It''s a miracle!" "Thank you, Lord dragon!" "Thank you, Mr. Zhang Xing!" They all consciously line up, one by one, or the etiquette of soldiers or mages, all of them express their gratitude with the most respect! However, a few people from behind the crowd did not come. Lei Zhan, who was just here to command his Qi, had an uncertain face and a complicated look in his eyes. We can see how contradictory his mood is at the moment. He was not as powerful as he thought. Good novel www.hxs8.com Two words from the necromancer made him lose himself, and he didn''t even have the chance to summon the Earth Dragon. And the necromancer saw Zhang Xing also two words, said and fled. This is the gap! He asked himself that it was no worse than Zhang Xing, but why was it inferior to him? If I had a black dragon, I would have done better than him! Ray seems to have found a good reason to fight. "Zhang Xing, thank you very much," he said He turned his head and left. Zhang Xing glanced at Lei Zhan, without any expression, and did not care about his attitude. "Let''s all go back to the team. The necromancer will not only stare at us in some dark corner, but also report the situation to the tutors, so as to take precautions in advance." Zhang Xing finished and waved a small hand: "I''ll go first!" The crowd scattered, one by one faster than the other. The necromancer really makes them afraid. If they form an army, as mentioned in the legend of dragon land, they can sweep the whole continent! The first day of entering the forest of Warcraft was so breathtaking. Although the students were killed and injured, the number was not large. Among those who survived, ten thousand of them were reluctant to take risks in it. Those who learned about the situation are also shocked! The appearance of the necromancer is definitely not a good omen. He can''t continue hunting. He will immediately stop his team and return to Imperial College. At the same time, more attention has been paid to the existence of Zhang Xing. And Zhang Xing is now entering the Dragon Island, meditating and meditating! This day is really a little tired, a night without a word, wake up to move the body, suddenly feel energetic. "Xiaobai, today you go out with me!" Xiaobai smiles and turns into a white dragon, floating on the side of Zhang Xing''s body. Zhang Xing''s feet lightly ride on the white dragon, and his mind appears in the sky above the forest of Warcraft. "Towards the fourth level Warcraft zone!" Heibao flashed away, as if the sky had never seen that piece of black cloud! Chapter 100 thinking of the terrible necromancer, Zhang Xing felt helpless! After a try yesterday, it was really hard to deal with. Those auxiliary magic had no effect on him. From the breath, you can feel a magic that is not weaker than the great mage. If it wasn''t for Heibao, he was not sure he would have beaten the necromancer. After all, there are two different levels of cultivation. Even if it''s a combination of magic and martial arts, plus the unity of heaven and man in spirit, there''s no bottom in my heart. Forget it. It''s important to upgrade the two dragons as soon as possible. Under the speed of small white lightning, after flying for a full morning, we found that there were four levels of Warcraft under the forest. "The area is not small enough for them to toss about." "Let Xiaobai hunt a Warcraft to see how many experience points he can earn." "If it''s too few, you''ll have to go deeper into the forest to find Warcraft with five levels or more." Thinking of this, he commanded Xiaobai to pounce on a phantom tiger still waiting for food in the grass on the hillside. When the phantom tiger was just aware of it, Xiaobai''s huge claws had arrived. "Pooh Kill with one claw! Xiaobai holds the phantom tiger and tosses happily in the air for several times, constantly showing off to Zhang Xing, just like a child who gets 100 points in the exam and hopes to be encouraged by his parents. After praising Xiaobai for a few words, Zhang Xing''s eyebrows went up. "NIMA, just a little experience!" "10000 upgrade experience will kill 10000 level 4 Warcraft, which will not be finished until donkey month in monkey year!" Looking around, I was surprised by Xiaobai''s Longwei, and even a mosquito ran away. Don''t say ten thousand. It''s hard to catch a hundred. At the moment, he really missed the necromancer. It would be a good way to catch him and help him catch Warcraft. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org Unfortunately, the necromancer ran faster than Warcraft, and there was no trace on his way. "Let''s go, Xiaobai. The level of Warcraft here is too low. It''s useless for us!" Small white low roar, huge dragon head tiny dot, express approval. Then they flew into the boundless forest. In the next two days, with their constant deepening, they also hunted several level five Warcraft. Some wolf, two wolf king. The big bully''s small brother repeatedly kowtow. Although Xiaobai''s character is more amiable and always loves to laugh, he is a dragon in the end. It is his nature to hunt for food, and there is also a cruel side to it. Take a look at the property panel, warrior experience points 411000. Magic 411000, Heibao and Xiaobai are the same. Oh! The experience value of the same order is not much, only 10 points. It seems that if you want to upgrade quickly, you have to think of other ways. Like humans, Warcraft has fewer ranks. Most of them are Warcraft below the third level. Zhang Xing suddenly lost the desire to go deep. It''s been three days since Zhang Xing said it. It''s time to go back. The speed of going back is much faster. It takes more than a day to reach the edge of the forest. Go down and have a look, all the people have gone - light. It''s all the evil caused by the necromancer. A good ordeal has just begun and ended. Without these students, those great mages might unite and pursue the necromancer. The necromancer was cunning enough not to fight with Heibao at all. He was tolerant enough. He didn''t get angry when he was peed, just like nothing. You can see how deep this guy''s mind is. Chapter 101 Zhang Xing is not in a hurry to return to the college, so he has to come out for a visit first. He also knew that King Keith''s intention was to value his dragon and bind him to the Royal Academy to serve the Empire! As for those magic theory courses, if you study them carefully, you can finish them in a few days. He also wanted to talk to King Keith to see if he could take a personal leave or sick leave without going to class. "The Bauhinia city is not far from here. Go and have a look. It''s a territory granted by the emperor to himself. I haven''t been there once!" Zhang Xing said in his mouth and turned to the opposite direction of the emperor. In the Imperial Academy of magic and magic, the emperor Keith found the big mages who led the team to kill the dogs. "It''s been four days. What about Zhang Xingren? Didn''t you say he came back first? " "Go out and look for them all!" King Keith sat in an ordinary chair, his face gloomy, and his sharp eyes glanced back and forth at the tutors. "Your Majesty, Zhang Xingyi saw the necromancer appear and ran away on a dragon. We fought through bloody battles and several students died before we escaped." "He is so hateful. He robbed other students of Warcraft before this..." A teacher stood upright, head slightly forward, right hand five fingers close together in front of the chest, respectfully said the words of black and white. "All right, I don''t want to hear that. Send someone to find it for me!" King Keith interrupted the tutor''s words and drove them out with a wave. After the men had gone, King Keith took a comfortable seat and began to meditate. "Ah! Zhang Xing... " "Maybe I''m young. I haven''t seen such a terrible scene. It''s reasonable to run away." "It seems that he should be taught strictly in the future and should not be left alone." There was a glimmer of disappointment in King Keith''s eyes. Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com Originally, he didn''t believe what these tutors said. At the beginning, Zhang Xing was very brave in the martial arts competition among the six academies. That resolute face and deep eyes, a look is not cowardly. But under detailed inquiry, his four daughters and all the other students said so. This let him believe five or six points, the bottom of his heart can not help but have some irritability. After waiting for three days, Zhang Xing didn''t come back. His irritability became more and more serious. When Zhang Xing turned to the Bauhinia City, he finally ordered people to look for it. Zhang Xingna knew that these nobles and royal relatives were so shameless. This is not a good thing to strive for fame and wealth. They are really shameless to the extreme, and take every opportunity to attack or belittle him. King Keith shook his head as if to shake this little thing out. He opened the one foot thick historical records of the Celestial Empire on the table, found the description of the necromancer, and looked at it carefully. "Necromancer, also known as necromancer, Tongyou master Call and enslave the souls of the dead and make them immortal. " "1200 years ago, the evil undead invaded the land of Dragon..." "After a hundred years of war, we killed all these necromancers who gained great power by selling their souls!" "The dead soldiers and magicians of all countries have become their servants and demons!" "The war is becoming more and more fierce, at the moment when mankind is about to perish!" "A young man with short hair and black eyes appeared with his dark blue dragon..." "He saved mankind!" "Well, in order to call the mainland the Holy Land!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 102 Zhang Xing looked at the majestic atmosphere, the lofts, the prosperous Bauhinia City, and nodded with satisfaction. "It must be a day''s gain and a battle of gold for such a prosperous city." "King Keith is such a big writer. I can''t stand it if I don''t know it if I don''t see it!" "As the Lord of a city, I''d better examine the people''s situation first." After entering the gate of the main city, the eyes of the two young soldiers were staring at the big girl and the little daughter-in-law, and they didn''t care about him at all. "Young man, understandable!" Zhang Xing hands in the cuff, like an ordinary child in the street. All kinds of shops are busy on both sides of the street. People come and go. Seeing the widest street not far away, Zhang Xing went there. "Oh Restaurant street! On both sides of the street are restaurants of the scale of three-story pavilions. From time to time, the door of the restaurant comes out to meet the shouts of guests and friends. "Two distinguished guests, please come to the second floor." "Oh! Master Warren, here you are, third floor, please ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling the fragrance floating out, Zhang Xing''s greedy insects were hooked up. "Go in and have a big meal. It seems that you haven''t been to the hotel before crossing here." After two steps, I stopped. "It''s not interesting to go out alone. It''s better to call out the two greedy dragons together!" "Share weal and woe, and make friends with friends. Righteousness is the most basic principle." Go to the back of the restaurant and see that there is no one on the left and right. One call, one black and one white two young people appear beside him. "Heibao, Xiaobai, let''s go out to the restaurant!" "Don''t call me master outside, and don''t call me young master. I''m not used to it!" Heibao: Master, what is it called you Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org Xiaobai looks at Zhang Xing with a smile on his face. Zhang Xingyi ponders, the person that has paimian in former life likes to hear others call boss! "Call me boss then." Heibao and Xiaobai talk about the boss all the way. They don''t know the title of "boss". Who is more dignified than the young master. The three men stopped in front of the biggest restaurant on the street. "This is it!" "Three distinguished guests, first floor, please!" The receptionist saw that the three were dressed in ordinary clothes, not like aristocratic officials, so they were invited to the first floor. Zhang Xing doesn''t care. They come to eat, and they don''t compare their identity with anyone. I went into the hall on the first floor, found a table at random and sat down. "What do you want for three?" The waiter in the hall was holding a pot of hot water with a warm greeting. Zhang Xing picked up the recipe, Shua Shua turned four pages, and then threw it on the table. "Steamed bear''s paw, steamed deer tail, roast duck, roast chicken, roast goose, oven pig, roast duck, pickled chicken, preserved meat, Songhua, Xiaobei, soy sauce meat, sausage, assorted crispy dish, smoked chicken white face, steamed Babao pig!" "One more, not enough!" When Zhang Xing simply loud voice down, shop assistant was stunned. I''ll go! It''s more professional than me. Let''s not say that the child recites the names of dishes so well. Let''s talk about these things. It''s all meat. It''s not the most expensive, but it''s not cheap. Besides, these portions are enough for twelve or three big men to eat. "Three guests, can you order so much?" The first floor was quiet for a moment, and the people who ate were waiting for their big eyes to look at them. I don''t know if it''s them to eat, or to which noble young master to pack back? "Why can''t I eat it? Just eat it as I say!" Zhang Xing patted the table with a small hand, which was quite like a big brother in the lake. The shop assistant hesitated for a moment, repeated the name of the dish, and then ran to the back hall to offer them food. Chapter 103 now, the people watching the crowd are eating and drinking and talking in a low voice. "It''s a little unreasonable!" "These three don''t come to eat overlord''s meal, do they?" "No, no!" "How can it be? Who dares to come here to eat the overlord''s meal? No one in Bauhinia city doesn''t know that it was opened by the mistress of holly''s house, the Acting City Lord. If you take their courage, you can''t eat it for nothing!" "Last time, there were a few sons, relying on..." Hearing this, Zhang Xing can''t help but sigh that there is such a situation in the other world! After a while, four steaming dishes came up. "My guest, take your time..." The shop assistant took a long and fast dish and put it on the table. As soon as he wanted to turn around, he saw the black faced man pick up a bear''s paw. "Hush "Ah The shop assistant tilted his head and was shocked. It was the palm of a magic bear, weighing more than ten kilograms! He was booed away! Then look at the white boy. "Shua!" A mouthful of cold air sprayed on the roast duck, the heat disappeared in an instant, and the whole frozen duck became an ice duck. And then "Click! Click Even the meat and bone are so slowly chewed and tasted. Look at the kid again. The shop assistant is relieved. At last, there is a normal one. Otherwise, I''m really scared. I think it''s three monsters! "Mm-hmm, it''s good. It''s delicious." Four dishes, Heibao ate two, one bite and one dish. "What are you looking at? Serve it quickly When Heibao stares, the shop assistant comes back to his senses. He turns his head and runs away. "My dear, if tianxingguo holds a food contest, the black man will be sure to get the first prize!" After a while, six dishes were served. Then, in the daze of the crowd, Heibao picked up the plate like rice and pulled all the five dishes into his stomach. Zhang Xing and Xiaobai also ignore Heibao''s sea food. They all turn their faces away, as if they don''t know this person. Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com "Ah! Happy! yummy! I said, man, you are too slow to serve. Hurry up Hei Bao''s mouth was pattering, and he was still in the air. At this time, his eyes inadvertently, see the people next to do not eat are staring at his eyes, a look of shock at him. Hei Bao can''t help but feel proud. You are the focus wherever you go, and you usually have a potluck. The people around saw the black faced man with a look of anger. They all lowered their heads to eat vegetables, drink and drink. A man holding a small glass, Ziliu drank a sip of wine. This attracted Heibao''s eyes and opened a piece of information in his memory. "Wine!" "Man! old man! Drink Heibao called at the top of his voice. The shop assistant came in a hurry. "What kind of wine would you like, sir?" Heibao''s eyes turned on the first floor. "That''s it. Two jars first." The shop assistant took a jar of wine and wiped the sweat. Heibao and Xiaobai drank up the wine. Smack your lips. I feel OK. "Good wine, man. Ten more jars!" The shop assistant nodded mechanically and moved ten jars of wine numbly. By this time, the rest of the dishes have been served. Zhang Xing and Xiaobai quickly brought their favorite dishes to their eyes. Then a black and a white two greedy dragon began you respect me a jar, I also you drink a jar. In less than a minute, ten jars of wine were consumed by Erlong. "Lord Boss, you see, we have taken care of ourselves. We have forgotten you. Come and have a drink Then he would stand up and pour wine to his master with the empty jar. "No! Ha ha, can''t drink Zhang Xing waved his hand. "Ah! Don''t mention it, boss. Just have a drink Then he took a cup and began to pour wine. "Why! No more wine "Man! old man! Ten more jars! " Chapter 104 the news on the first floor not only alerted the shopkeeper, but also attracted customers from the second floor to eat. At this time, two girls dressed by students came in. "Sister, look at a lot of people on the first floor. I don''t know what they are doing. Let''s go and have a look." "Sister, don''t look at it. Let''s go up and have some dinner. There''s magic practice class in the afternoon." "Just take a look. Besides, where to eat is not to eat. Eat while you eat. OK, sister!" "I can''t help it. I just like watching the fun!" Two sisters into the first floor, a look left a star around a table empty, sister hesitated for a moment, but was still pulled by the sister sat in the past. After ordering two dishes, the sisters waited quietly. "Why! Phil and Cher, you''re coming to dinner, too The two sisters looked up at each other and their faces were cold. "It''s Peter." Then he lowered his head and ignored Peter. Fei''er and xue''er are sisters. They are ordinary little nobles. They are sophomores in a second-class magic college in Bauhinia City, that is, intermediate mage class. Peter''s family had a high status in Bauhinia city. In addition to the influence of the Lord''s house, Peter''s family was the strongest. Peter is in the opposite restaurant to eat, from the third floor to see this pair of sister flowers run down, pretending to encounter. The purest and most beautiful girl in the Bauhinia School of magic is this pair of sisters. Peter coveted for a long time. He was a senior magician class. He had been chasing fei''er for a year. In fact, he wanted to chase xue''er. "Phil, Cher, what do you want to eat? It''s my treat." Peter''s generosity. "Who wants you? We''ve already ordered!" Sister xue''er especially dislikes the color - mi - Mi of Peter. She is not polite to speak. Peter doesn''t care. The more he likes it, the more spicy it is! Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com "Sister, they''re all watching the big black man eat." "Well, yes, I can eat it!" Peter looked up and looked at it. Why is this child? Isn''t he from Saint Laurent School of magic? How come he came here? A few days ago, when I was hunting, I met a thunder battle coming from another direction. Their family and leiwu state have some unclear interests. Peter and Lei Zhan are also in the right temper and get along well. Seeing that his face was not good, Peter inquired about the reason. Lei Zhan didn''t say much. He just gave him a chance to repair Zhang Xing. Peter followed his father to see Zhang Xing at the Saint Laurent School of magic and magic. He only heard that he was a poor child and did not know his other identity. On the spot he readily agreed to come down and clean up a child is not easy. What''s more, you may not be able to see him! But when I saw Zhang Xing, I had a bad idea. There was a slight sneer at the corners of Peter''s mouth. "It''s from the countryside. I''ve made some money and I''m here to eat and drink." "People with no quality like this should get out. The dirty and messy tavern on the roadside is the place they should go!" "Ouch! Master Peter, how can you come to the Bi restaurant to have a meal in person? It''s really brilliant When the shopkeeper saw Peter, he came to greet him in person. This shopkeeper is not an ordinary person. He is the housekeeper of holly''s house and the brother of Weina, the owner of the restaurant. It was a great honor for him to receive him in person because he did not show up in the restaurant easily. Peter took a proud look at Cher and Phil. "Sir Rupert, you are joking, ha ha!" "Master Peter, whatever you want, I''ll take care of it! Ha ha Rupert also laughed. Chapter 105 although Rupert is the housekeeper of holly, he is a servant in the end. Peter is the eldest young master of the first family in Bauhinia City, so there is no comparison. Being able to make friends is also very beneficial to him. In a word, he can make use of each other. "I can have some with my two schoolgirls. However, the environment here is not very good." Peter turned his topic and looked at Zhang Xing''s table. Rupert''s eyes turned from the two sisters, and then to the three black treasure, immediately understood Peter''s meaning. He made it again with the old problem of the eldest young master. He wanted to pretend to be forced in front of beautiful women, bully and bully foreigners, and show his strength. This Don''t help. Peter must have a grudge. Help it, and I do not know the details of Zhang Xing three people, in case of provoking people who can''t afford it, it''s not asking for shit! After a little consideration, he decided to help Mr. Peter. To say, in Bauhinia City, in addition to the generation of the city Lord and the people of the Peter family, other families do not have to worry. Now that the two strongest forces are united together, who else can we be afraid of? "Oh, please don''t worry, master Peter. Your order will be ready soon." Rupert laughs and calls the store clerk, whispering. In this time, Heibao and Xiaobai have already drunk 50 jars of wine. They tasted all the dishes in the restaurant. "Xiaobai, I still think that steamed bear''s paw is delicious!" "Heibao, I think the steamed lamb is delicious!" The wine fumed and his face turned red. Of course, Heibao''s face is not visible, but obviously drunk. Xiaobai, however, has a red face. When she talks, her tongue is also a little stiff. "Then ten more bear''s paws and lambs!" Heibao said and called the waiter to serve. 520 Novels www.520fs.com The shop assistant who had been ordered ran to the restaurant but didn''t order for them. Instead, he rubbed his hands and said, "three, you''ve eaten up everything in our shop." "I''m sorry. There''s nothing left. Please settle the account!" Zhang Xing also felt that the food was almost finished. It was impossible for such a large restaurant to be poor. He must be worried that he had no money to pay the bill and came to ask for money. "Well, count the money!" "Three, what you eat is Eight hundred and eighty thousand gold coins "Boom Hearing the price, the other diners were confused. However, there are smart people. Their eyes are turning around, and they know that there are not so many of them. They are going to dig a hole to bury people. Zhang Xing is stunned, 880000? I''ll go. Why don''t you grab it! There are more reports on the earth about skyrocketing. I didn''t expect to meet myself in the alien world. "You''re right, man! What we eat is only ten thousand gold coins at most. You can calculate it again! " The corners of Zhang Xing''s mouth turned up, showing a sarcastic arc. I''d like to see if you kill a strange customer or if there''s something fishy in it! "Yes, it would have been better. There are 40 bear paws of the third level Warcraft from the forest of Warcraft, with 12000 gold coins each!" "There are 40 second-order Warcraft snow lambs from Shenglong prairie pasture, 8000 gold coins each..." "Well, don''t make a fuss with me, and bring me your shopkeeper." Zhang Xing impatiently interrupted the shop assistant''s nonsense. He didn''t eat the meat of Warcraft. He still had three grades. I''m afraid he didn''t even have one. Even if it is a bear''s paw of the third-order devil bear, it can''t use more than 10000 gold coins. If you calculate it by half, it will be a lot of 5000 gold coins. Chapter 106 "I am the shopkeeper! The account we calculated just now is correct! " Rupert came over laughing. "I know you are the shopkeeper. I mean call your boss for me!" Zhang Xing is cold. "Hehe, don''t come here if you can''t afford it. What kind of nobility are you pretending to be?" Peter interjected. "What I despise most is you people, who don''t know their surnames with two gold coins in their pockets." "Especially for you. Is it easy for the family to make some money? It''s very kind of you to come out for a meal and you''ll be ruined. " "Stop stop What kind of thing do you dare to teach me? " "I don''t care what kind of mess you have. It''s obvious that the price is blackmail." Zhang Xing was upset when he saw Peter''s swaggering appearance. He didn''t want to hear any nonsense, and he didn''t want to know what was the purpose of Peter''s jumping out. He is going to take this restaurant for an operation. If he doesn''t give you a lesson, how can he collect taxes in the future. The customers from other countries have asked you to kill all of them. You can all work for me, you earn less, of course, I charge less! "Your restaurant is too bullying. Bear paws and lambs are raised on the ranch outside the city. What kind of third-order Warcraft is, it''s a common wild beast!" "Shua!" Everyone''s eyes turn to the master of this voice! It was a pretty little girl. "How dare you tell the truth, how dare you The customers admired the little girl very much. They know that the food on the first floor is made of ordinary animals, and eating Warcraft has to go to the second floor and the third floor. But no one dares to say, also don''t want to say, have nothing to do with oneself, just watch the fun. "Cher, don''t talk too much!" Sister Fei Er pulled the corner of her sister''s dress and whispered. "It''s not right for them to do so. I''m going to say," look how poor that little brother is! " Xueer said obstinately. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com Fei''er is also helpless. Her sister is straightforward, and she is too young to understand these dark doors. Rupert''s face was no longer good. "Little sister, be careful. If it affects the business of our restaurant, I will take you to the crime!" "Our restaurant has been open for more than ten years. The price is reasonable, and the old and the young can''t be cheated. Otherwise, how could we become the biggest and most famous restaurant in Bauhinia city?" "If you don''t want to eat, leave here!" He gave Peter a wink. "Cher, don''t get involved in this. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s have a quick meal." Peter pushed the food forward on the table. Xueer wanted to say something, but she was held back by her sister. "Xue''er, don''t worry about it. Sister, please. Our family can''t stand your trouble any more." Xue''er''s body is stunned, and her face is tender and angry. She can''t help but relax. Heibao and Xiaobai don''t understand these worldly sophistication. They only know how to eat in a sullen way. But Xueer''s words can still be understood by them. Heibao: "Xiaobai, they want to blackmail the Lord Boss Xiaobai nodded with a smile: "well, they use ordinary animal food as third-class Warcraft, trying to blackmail the gold coins of the eldest!" Heibao said: "I think they want to die. A fire has set the restaurant on fire. All the people here are torn to pieces." Xiaobai said with a smile: "you burn half, I freeze half, let them die in pain!" "Bang!" People around were scared. Two little brothers, how dare you say that if you open your mouth, you will burn the house, and if you shut up, you will kill. At first glance, even those reckless men in the mercenary regiment did not inquire whose restaurant this was. That''s it. You''re in bad luck. You should have paid some money to eat dumb and leave. Now it''s bad. You can''t go if you want to. Chapter 107 "burning the house? Killing? " Rupert was not angry but laughed: "you burn it for me! I stand here and don''t move. You tear it for me "Heibao, scare them. Don''t burn them. It''s all my property." Zhang Xing''s mind moved to remind Heibao. I saw Heibao hit a wine gap. "Er!" Suddenly, a fire burst out of his mouth. "I-day! What a fire Rupert''s face changed and he darted three meters away from the burning fire. The customers of the meal all ran to the door for a moment and watched from afar. This black faced man is so bold when he says he will burn! Peter chuckled in the crowd. It''s over. The boss won''t annoy you. Even the dean of your college can''t save you! "Send for the city guard to arrest! Dare not make trouble in the Bauhinia city Rupert immediately assigned the man to call. The city guards patrol the streets every day and are responsible for the security of the city. This street, in particular, is a key protected object. But at this time, a Jiao drink from the outside spread to the building. "What''s the matter? What are you doing here?" After hearing the sound, the onlookers Shua to both sides. "Madame Verna!" "How do you do, Mrs. Wiener?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was Holly''s mistress, the owner of the restaurant. "Well!" Vina kept nodding. She was satisfied with the compliments. Now 30, she is one of the three flowers in Bauhinia city. The Lord of holly was fascinated by her. If she wanted anything, Holly would do everything possible to help her get it. "Madame Verna, these three people want to kill and set fire to others even if they don''t pay for their meals." Rupert took three steps at a time, and ran up to him respectfully. Le vision Novels www.les3399.com Although the person in front of him is his own sister, but this society pays attention to is the grade difference. Don''t say it''s a brother or sister. Even if Laozi meets a son of high status, he should salute. "Oh! Who is so bold? " There was a languid look on Verna''s face, and there was no note in her voice. "Madam Hui, I heard it was a student of Saint Roland''s magic school!" Rupert whispered. "Oh, the magic force academy, they can''t control here, how to deal with it, don''t worry." Weina glanced at Zhang Xing and his face was full of disdain and disgust. The Two Drunkards are full of greasy food, and they are inferior. Zhang Xing knocked on the table: "are you the boss of this restaurant?" Yeah? Vina looked at the child she had neglected, and sat there pretending to be an adult. "I am, child. What do you want to say?" "I have nothing to say, but to inform you that this restaurant will be closed for rectification from now on!" Zhang Xing light way. "What?" "What did he say?" Wiener asked Rupert with a strange look on her face. "The child said, he is going to close your restaurant!" ''said Rupert deliberately. "Coax!" Everyone around me laughed. "Is the child ill?" "Who does he think he is?" "Ha ha ha..." Verna laughed, too, but with a sarcastic sneer. "Crazy! Call the city guard to get them. " As soon as the voice dropped, there was a sound of neat footsteps and the sound of armor collision. "Here comes the city guard!" "Across, across, across!" Twenty soldiers, armed with armour and blades, walked through the spacious hall and entered the dining room on the first floor. "Arrest these three people, eat without paying the bill, blatantly burning the restaurant, intending to commit murder!" Rupert opened his mouth and put three charges on Zhang Xing. Chapter 108 the twenty city guards did not listen to the orders of the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house. What''s more, there''s a bigger character next to him, looking at their performance arrogantly. "Hula!" Action quickly put Zhang Xing three people surrounded. "If you want to know something, just follow us. Don''t let us do it!" The head of the city guard was expressionless and cold. He spoke to Heibao and Xiaobai, but he answered a child. "What if we don''t leave?" His eyes turned to Zhang Xing. Oh, it turns out that this child is in charge of the family. I don''t know which young master it is. It''s your bad luck to offend people who shouldn''t be provoked. "If you don''t leave, you can add another charge. If you refuse to be arrested, you will be killed on the spot!" Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked: "I don''t know why I''m going to arrest people. Is your city guard for Bauhinia city or a thug in this restaurant?" "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Take it away quickly. I have business to do." Cried vena impatiently. "Yes! Madame Verna The leader said in a hurry. "Bang!" Zhang Xing patted the table with his little hand. "I see who dares, Heibao and Xiaobai. If they dare, call me out!" "All right, boss!" "It''s a piece of cake, boss!" Heibao and Xiaobai stood up drunk and had a good fight. We''d love to fight, especially after drinking a little wine. Two big men standing next to Zhang Xing, adding Zhang Xing''s not angry but powerful momentum, suddenly everyone felt that the child was really the same as the eldest. Although they don''t understand the specific meaning of the word boss, they can also guess some ways. "Shua Shua!" The men of the city guard drew out the iron sword and approached Zhang Xing carefully. "Go on With the leader''s command, the sky of that table suddenly burst into a flash of light and sword. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org Then they felt that their eyes were dazzled, and they heard a clang in their ears, which made people tremble. After the noise, all the onlookers were dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, all 20 city guards were shot out of the window. It''s amazing. Even the city guards dare to fight! Cruel man! They''re not going out alive. There are some powerful figures in the city Lord''s mansion, including high-level war spirits, junior great mages, and no less than ten junior war kings. These two young men are not like ants in front of them! "On the contrary! On the contrary "You are dead!" Rupert''s face was gloomy, his eyes were shining, and he suddenly made a move. Few people know that he is a housekeeper. The shopkeeper of the restaurant is still an intermediate mage, just a big level higher than Zhang Xing. "The bondage of rattan!" Wood level Four magic, with binding and paralyzing effects, is the most effective weapon to capture criminals. A large number of rattan branches appeared all over Zhang Xing''s body, like a slender snake. "Hum! Don''t think that if you beat and fly a few soldiers, I don''t want to do it myself! " Rupert looked scornfully at the three people who were about to be entangled, and said in his heart. But the next second his face froze. "It''s impossible!" How can two young people who seem to be 17 or 18 years old break level 4 magic! Those rattan branches were burned by Heibao! However, I can do more than this magic. If I hadn''t been worried about the restaurant, I would have blown up some of you kids. "You are not qualified to deal with this matter on the basis of your materials. Go and find the city Lord on your behalf." Zhang Xing has a look, and these little minions are not clear! I thought that the boss of this restaurant could handle it impartially. But who knows it''s an arrogant woman. If you come up, you''re going to arrest people. Chapter 109 "are we not qualified? Call us the Lord? Who are you? " "If you can''t do this little thing well today, how can you explain it to the city Lord?" "Although there is a younger sister''s relationship, the city Lord has rewarded a housekeeper of the outer house, but he is not good at his own affairs and has lost this position. I really want to drink from the north and the West!" "But you can''t tear down the restaurant..." At the thought of this, Rupert was really upset. If it wasn''t for Peter, could he have been like this? "By the way, where''s Peter?" Turning around, he was more furious. Peter was chatting with the two beauties, but she didn''t pay any attention to him. He licked his face, just like a pug. Just as Rupert was in trouble, there was a majestic voice outside. "Who dares to make trouble in my Bauhinia city and don''t want to live?" "The Lord of the city is coming!" When he heard the voice, Rupert was so excited that he didn''t have any responsibility when the boss came. "The Lord of the city?" I''m the city Lord, OK! Zhang Xing looked at a powerful little old man and came in. All the people around him wanted to kneel down and lick his feet, just like seeing his father and grandfather. "Lord of the city, you have to decide for me, they..." Vina put on a show and told the story briefly. Although we all know the relationship between her and the city Lord, she still acted in public. After all, the tigress in Holly''s house is not easy to provoke. Holly, 55 years old, is a junior great mage mentor. He is smooth and belongs to the management talent. He is deeply trusted by King Keith. When the last city Lord died in battle, he had 90% hope to get the city Lord''s position. But it was snatched away by a child out of thin air, and it was still the kind of world attack. It made him feel worse than eating flies. OK, novels www.okxs8.com However, King Keith allowed him to manage the Bauhinia city for ten years, and offered more benefits, which allowed him to reduce the balance point. One of the benefits is that you don''t have to pay taxes for 10 years. He was in charge of a large amount of finance, saying that the total harvest of this year was 100 gold coins, that was 100 gold coins. The city Lord can know a fart for the child whose hair has not grown well! Zhang Xing is a little strange. Is this Acting City Lord doing nothing? Why did you come so fast? Then she turned her eyes around Weina, and she showed a smile thoughtfully. Yeah? Who''s children, when they see the city Lord, not only don''t worship, but also sit there stabbing, and dare to laugh at me? Holly felt that he was such a big city supervisor. He was going to show such a small face to frighten the troublemakers. Now it''s good. The three men obviously didn''t pay attention to him. This is no small matter. It is about personal dignity. If we don''t put these three people on the ground and beg for mercy today, he, the city Lord, will lose his prestige. "Come on, call the head of the Knights!" Of course, Holly can''t arrest people by himself. Otherwise, he has nothing to do with the following group of people. "Ah! Knights "Knights of Bauhinia!" "In the battlefield, Lei Wu''s reputation is terrified, and the Bauhinia whirlwind Knights order!" "These three men are waiting to be tortured by the Knights!" "It''s so cute!" The people around are talking in a low voice, shaking their heads and sighing. They are hopeless now! Zhang Xing''s calm, behind the black treasure and white also convergence breath, waiting for the master''s order. He would like to see whether the whole Bauhinia city is the same, regardless of right and wrong, and no one dares to come out and say a fair word. As he thought, no one dared to challenge Holly''s authority in the imperial aristocracy. Chapter 110 three minutes later, the ground began to tremble, and the pedestrians in the street were scared to hide by the side of the road. Two teams of fully armed knights, riding the unified war beast Unicorn rhinoceros, earth shaking came to the restaurant door. The windows of all restaurants in the street are open, and one by one you can see the drama with your head out! "Ha ha! Come and have a drink and look at it. It''s more delicious than anything you eat "Fight, fight hard, it''s better to blow up that restaurant!" "Hush! Are you crazy? Don''t talk nonsense ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that people who watch the fun are not afraid of big things! Looking out of the broken window, Zhang Xing saw a row of three-level Unicorn rhinoceros, which was three meters high and six meters long, with a foot long rhinoceros horn on the forehead, staring at them covetously. Heibao''s mouth is blazing. I haven''t eaten this before! "Cough!" Zhang Xing coughed, and Heibao quickly took back his eyes. This is the Warcraft that guards the city for us. It can''t be eaten! "Murphy, commander of the order, see the Lord!" In a burst of heavy footfalls, a black faced man nearly two meters high, wearing black metal armor and carrying a broad sword, came to Holly to pay homage to the Knights! "Well! Take these three men away Holly just said a simple sentence. Shua! Murphy turns around, draws out his sword, and walks towards Zhang Xing step by step. All the people in the crowd raised their voices. They could hear their heart beating faster. Nervous, excited, chop! There are also some people can not bear to see the bloody scene, heart sigh, sympathize with Zhang Xing three people. "Three numbers, give up resistance, kneel down and listen to it! Or die Murphy with a murderous spirit, said the words is more murderous! Looking at Zhang Xing''s three people who are still not surprised, Huo Li, the Acting City Lord, can''t help showing a strange look. Even if Murphy doesn''t show his weapon, his bloody evil spirit can make teenagers cry. The child did not have a trace of fear, but looked at Murphy with interest. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net Huo Lin, who is used to seeing all kinds of things in the world and is familiar with the world, has a faint perception that something is wrong. "What''s the name of the child?" He whispered to Rupert, the housekeeper. "Return to the city Lord, this This... " Rupert looked embarrassed. "Fool, you don''t know, do you, don''t you know the origin?" Holly asked in an emphatic voice. "Back to Back to the city My Lord, Peter said he was a student at Saint Roland''s School of magic Sweat flowed into the corner of Rupert''s eyes, and his face trembled with sand and did not dare to wipe it. "Well!" Holly nodded slightly, as if he had thought too much. Murphy walked about two meters in front of Zhang Xing. At the same time, the three numbers had been counted. Seeing that the other side was as stable as Mount Tai, Murphy did not hesitate to cut out the head of the three people with a sword! "Ah Just as the crowd screamed. "Ding!" There was a shocking scene. The broad sword, four feet long and one hand wide, was easily clamped by the child''s two fingers! Not only that, but the child turned two fingers. "Bang!" In the shocked eyes of all the others, the broadsword made a crisp sound and snapped off. "This How could that be possible! " "It''s unbelievable!" "That''s a sword made of dark iron by commander Murphy''s forging master." This is not over, the crowd suddenly out of a five or six-year-old girl, pointing to Zhang Xing. With sweet, let adults listen to heartbroken childish voice way: "you are Zhang Xing elder brother, I know you, go with grandfather to emperor also see your black dragon!" "Boom There was silence! Chapter 111 "Zhang Xing?" "Who is Zhang Xing?" Apart from the girl who spoke, none of the others knew Zhang Xing. But some people have heard of this name. The number is not very large, and only Holly knows it. Zhang Xinger''s broad sword was broken between his two fingers. Although he was shocked, Holly was not shocked. What''s more, dark iron is not a rare item. There are many forging materials higher than dark iron. The child may have broken Murphy''s broadsword with a more powerful weapon. When he heard the name of Zhang Xing, his head exploded with a bang! Peter in the crowd is very strange. Is Zhang Xing a special name? Why the Lord of the city is that kind of strange reaction? If the little girl hadn''t called out, he would not have remembered the name. Lei Zhan said casually at that time that he heard in his left ear and out in the right ear. Who remembered the name of a poor child. "Are you Zhang Xing?" Murphy, holding the broken sword, asked in surprise. Rupert, Wiener and holly, among them, cocked up their ears and opened their eyes for the child''s answer. Especially Rupert and Wiener, their palms were sweating. "Yes, it''s me!" Zhang Xing took the broken sword and looked over and over again. He looked relaxed and natural. Murphy swallowed: "the star of the Imperial Academy of magic?" Zhang Xing: "Well!" "Zhang Xing? The first-class Earl of his majesty, the Lord of the Bauhinia city? " Murphy''s heart beat faster and faster and faster! "Well! It''s me Zhang Xing said that he took out a piece of purple gold from his arms, on which was carved the identity token of Bauhinia. "Jingle!" Murphy broke his sword and fell to the ground. "Poop "Murphy, commander of the Lingxi cavalry of Bauhinia City, meet the Lord of the city!" 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com The regimental commander is kneeling. Can the soldiers not kneel? "See the Lord!" All the knight soldiers in the house and outside the house are seated in order and kneel down! The noise was so loud that for a moment the whole street was silent. The name of man, the shadow of the tree! Apart from these, he can be killed by the crime of holding up a sword to chop down the city Lord. So, this does not need to kneel, but now have to kneel! "Murphy''s death! Please deal with it Zhang Xing ignored him and turned to Rupert. Rupert''s heart trembled, subconsciously took a look at Holliday, and saw that he had no expression, nor any expression. "Poop Rupert got down on his knees, too. "Rubert, housekeeper of the Bauhinia City, see the Lord!" Sweat soaked the whole back, and the forehead flow to the eyes, mouth sweat also dare not to wipe. Rupert was scared to death. The real big brother came and offended him. It was just a matter of words to deal with such a small person as him. Zhang Xing''s eyes look at Weina again. Vena is in a muddle "Cough!" Holly coughed twice. As if she hadn''t heard of it, her hands and feet were cold at this time. She couldn''t take back her three spirits and six spirits even if she took a ladle of Liuwei Dihuang Huishen pills. "Kneel down!" Holly grabbed her mistress by the corner of her dress and pulled her to her knees. Weina came back to her senses and saw the housekeeper and her brother kneeling in terror. Then she said, "can See the city My Lord Zhang Xing ignored these people and looked at Holly with sarcasm. "Ha ha, it turns out that the Lord of the city has come in person. It''s a long way to welcome you." Holly grinned, but bowed slightly to show his courtesy. He was the Acting City Lord, the Duke, and the great mage master. His status was equal to Zhang Xing, and there was no kneeling ceremony. Even if there is a big mistake, there is no need to bow to Zhang Xing. Speaking at the same time, the eyes in Zhang Xing behind the black treasure and small white body disorderly turn, as if aware. He has never seen such a black man. To be sure, that black boy is the black dragon! Chapter 112 "the Bauhinia city has been bothered by Lord laurelli!" Zhang Xing sat there in peace, came to such a sentence, the buttocks did not move. It''s just a tone of superior to subordinate. Holly listened in his ears and looked in his eyes. It was not a taste in his heart! It''s too boring! Although I had expected that there would be such a day, I was prepared in my heart. But face to face and accept the approval of a child The lungs are going to explode! I''ll bear it! You can stay in Bauhinia city for a few days. Your majesty Keith is looking for you all over the world. You''d better run here to play. Go back to your majesty Keith and go back to your school! "Where does the LORD say, I will do my best for your majesty!" The meaning of holly''s words is very clear. It is true that you are the city Lord and the territory is yours. But these are your Majesty''s, and I am at your service. It''s easy for your majesty to take it back. You don''t even need to speak. With a look, someone will try to grab this position. As for you I''d give you face if it wasn''t for the big black one behind you? "Well, we are full. The food in this restaurant is average, and the service attitude is OK." Zhang Xing said there was a pause here. When Rupert, kneeling on the ground, heard it, he was glad that he would not care about us. Next, Zhang Xing''s tone changed: "however, there are serious deficiencies in management. I heard that the phenomenon of poaching is very serious." "This kind of phenomenon is very bad, will affect the entire Bauhinia City catering industry." "Am I right, Lord Holly?" The expression on Holly''s face was somewhat unnatural, but there was no response. "Lord holly, I think we''d better stop business and rectify it first." And then he looked at Holly. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com Holly is itching to hate, NIMA, this is forcing me to declare my position! If you don''t agree, you may go back and speak ill of me in front of your majesty. I can bear it! "Well, what the LORD said is reasonable. It should be rectified." "Rupert, stop business and check on yourself until the Lord is satisfied." "Hey, hey, hey..." Heibao opened his mouth and laughed happily. This smile doesn''t matter. The people who watch the scene disperse in a crowd. Peter, hiding in the crowd, covered his face with his hands and his tail between them. He was so scared that he didn''t expect to be as big as a child. Fortunately, there was no direct conflict with him, otherwise the family would be in bad luck. I must go back to Lei Zhan to settle accounts. I almost let him go to the pit. And Rupert scolded Peter in his heart. It''s really bad luck to let the goods go to the pit! At the same time, Holly''s impression of Rupert was extremely bad. He was also a housekeeper. If he was allowed to take care of things that were not long-sighted, his family would be defeated! Zhang Xing saw the pair of sisters in the crowd and waved. "Phil, Cher, come here for a minute!" Fei''er hesitates, and xue''er runs up to her, looking at Zhang Xing like a curious baby. "Ah! Have you been a city lord since you were so young? Are you a royal relative Phyl came over and grabbed her sister''s clothes. "Cher, don''t be rude! See you soon Xue''er laughs and spits out a small fragrant tongue. The two sisters saluted Zhang Xing and holly. "Xue''er, fei''er, go to the imperial capital to play with me when you have time. I''m at the Royal College of magic and martial arts." "I''m going to invite you to eat the delicious food of the imperial capital." Xueer: "let''s have a deal. My sister and I will go." The noble masters, young masters and young ladies, soldiers of the Lingxi Knights'' order, and the owners of restaurants all looked at the sister flowers with envy. "Dorothy''s family is going to grow up." Chapter 113 when he came to the city Lord''s house, Zhang Xing sat in the front seat of the city Lord, while the city Lord holly on the right side sat down. The housekeeper held a pile of thick account books and reported the income on the seat below. Zhang Xing didn''t understand this. He only remembered that he could get 100000 gold coins in a month. In a year, he had 1.5 million gold coins in his private pocket. Damn it, you''re kidding! So he pretended to be generous and waved: "no, I still trust you." Holly''s heart is full of Zhang Xing Early the next morning, Zhang Xing left the Bauhinia city in a transmission array. It''s not interesting to stay. Besides, Emperor Keith sent news through magic circle to urge him to go back to school. "This city Lord is not as good as I thought, but I took it for granted." "If you think it''s the city Lord, you can be the leader of the city. Now it seems that it''s not like that." "It''s deep in here. Keith, the old man, is a ghost." "Think of all the things Keith gave him. They are titles. None of them are affordable." "What''s more, the group of people in Bauhinia City coveted all his gold coins. The second largest city in Tianxing Kingdom only earns more than one million yuan a year. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it." "But I don''t have time to settle accounts with them now. The six million gold coins in hand will be enough for a while." "It''s important to improve our strength!" A few days later, Zhang Xing returned to the college. Emperor Keith encouraged him a few words, but did not say too much. During the day, when I go back to my dormitory, I lock the door and enter the space. Xiaobai and Heibao are constantly challenging the gold test. In the gold trial, there is a sixth level golden dragon, and the battle is 12000 points. The battle of Heibao rose from 3000 to 4900 and Xiaobai 4300. The difference is too much, we have to continue to fight hard! After opening the martial arts column, I didn''t see any changes. I learned everything I could learn. There''s nothing in the store that needs to increase experience. When you open the building bar, eh! I don''t know when there was one more building. "Maybe it was opened when Xiaobai reached the fifth level." After thinking about it, I focused on the construction project. Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com "Start building!" I bought flower seeds in the shop, evergreen, purple rose, green rose. A little bit of construction. All of a sudden, neat flower beds appeared in the streets of the castle, and then planted a little bit. All of a sudden, the flowers are blooming all over the ground, and the fragrance is fragrant! The vines of the green rose covered the walls of the castle, showing a scene full of vitality. "Ding! Green Castle triggers branch mission Sure enough, the system will not give the construction project for no reason. Some previous conjectures have been confirmed at the moment. Zhang Xing has a strong sense of expectation in his heart. It''s better to have a simple task, and then you can draw a lottery. Ha ha! The third dragon egg baby is coming! Zhang Xing rubbed his hands and waited, but the task given by the system made him silly. "Ding! The branch line task has been opened, successfully challenging a five level dragon''s testing ground! " "What?" "Let me challenge the fifth order dragon?" "I''ll go. It''s not a joke." "The five steps are equivalent to silver trials." "Give me a bronze task!" Heibao was beaten when he challenged the fifth level red dragon. He still remembers clearly. And these dragons are immune to magic. They have no weapons and can only use their fists. Three moves of dragon boxing! It''s ok if you don''t challenge. The task will always be there. You can go in when you have the strength. But with the strength to crush the fifth order dragon, who will challenge him. Come to the holy dragon continent is doomed to spend this life in the challenge, it seems that in the face of any difficulties have not retreated. Then, of course, this challenge can not be withdrawn, this is not my character! Yes! Chapter 114 when Zhang Xing looks up and looks at the three domineering words "test field" wrapped by a dragon, he does not have any hesitation and strides forward! "Ding! Do you want to challenge? " "Yes Zhang Xing''s simple response opened the test challenge which is extremely difficult! "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the test ground, the clouds dispersed, and a 15 meter long fifth order chirosaurus appeared. It is covered with black scales, bronze horns and a black ridge on its back. The hump extends to a tail nearly three meters long and has no wings. The huge head has a pair of copper bell big eyes, eyes burst with fierce light, under the thick lip jaw reveals two rows of yellow with black sharp teeth. When the chirosaurus saw a small dot, there was no stop. It looked up to the sky and roared, and the earth shaking rushed over. Zhang Xing is also not willing to be outdone, lift the Dragon fighting spirit in his body and go ahead. Meet on a narrow road, the brave win! But! At the moment when one man and one dragon were about to collide, Zhang Xing''s body leaped in the air and flashed in an incredible way. Chirosaurus pounced on the air! After running for more than ten meters, he immediately turned around to look for the ant in his eyes. Are you kidding? I''m not going to fight this big guy! Zhang Xing stood in the distance and waved to the dragon with a smile. "Come again, you big fool! See how I can run away from you Courage doesn''t mean you have the spirit of courage. It''s not brave to touch a stone with an egg. It''s a fool! "At my current level as an intermediate war division, it''s a small idea to challenge intermediate war spirit, and senior war spirit is sure to win." Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com "But the fighting power of this chirosaurus is equivalent to that of a junior warlord. You can''t fight hard, you can only win by wisdom!" "The next challenge is to find the black dragon''s weakness." "It is estimated that if I let it touch my small body, I will be disabled if I don''t die!" Zhang Xing dodged and analyzed the battle situation. "The weakness of the dragon is different from other Warcraft. Most of them are under a weak scale." "Calm down, concentrate!" "Heaven and man are one!" Looking at the surrounding environment again, it''s quite different from what it was just now. You can feel the movement of chirosaurus in the air, no! It should be said that we can detect what kind of action it will have in advance. When it comes to use its horns, it will find out in advance the direction of its internal force. And there''s the change in the air around it. However, it seems that these do not seem to have any egg use, can not cause heavy damage to it, rather than the pain does not itch the blow, it is better to wait for the opportunity. Back and forth dragon back and forth charge more than ten times, not even Zhang Xing''s coat. It is furious, sharp teeth tickle sticky - thick saliva, eyes burning fire. As if using the whole body''s strength, the speed has doubled, roaring Zhang Xing for another fierce attack. Zhang Xing continued to pick and tease chirosaurus. At this time, he had observed the whole body of chirosaurus eight times. But nothing was found. How could this happen? Does the king of this land have no weakness? No! No way! Suddenly, an evil idea appeared in Zhang Xing''s brain. The dragon''s weakness is not there, is it? Next, we''ll focus on the tail of the chirosaurus. He tried to punch the chirosaurus two times at close quarters, within the reach of its tail. But the chirosaurus did not use its tail, and it was dragging on the ground like that, as if it were holding something tightly. Chapter 115 as soon as Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up, many Warcraft would not give up guarding their own doors until they had to. Just now, it was a good opportunity to hit Zhang Xing, but chirosaurus was very clear headed and just turned back to bite. It may also be that the child cannot be a threat to it. Whether it is the weakest part or not, we should immediately start action, completely infuriate it, let it be delirious, and finally beat it a urine incontinence! After making up his mind, Zhang Xing began to use all means. Assist magic immunity, isn''t it? Then I''ll use magic arrow, thunderbolt and lightning. I can''t hurt you, but I can hurt you! "Click!" A thunderbolt in the sky instantly hit the back dragon, just like a soybean hit on the hard rock, without any effect. But what about a handful, a basin, a basket, a truck of soybeans? All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed in the test field! It''s raining, I''m lighting! This can make the chirosaurus angry, it hated the little grasshopper in his eyes. Just back Dragon don''t know how the head suddenly light up, still want to play routine with Zhang Xing. It pretends not to care about the appearance of slow approaching, want to leave into a sudden attack. How can Zhang Xing not see it. Just as chirosaurus has reached the range of attack and is about to move. biu£¡ Zhang Xing swished away. Several times down like this, the spine dragon, which has been choked with fire, has no place to vent. Now it is struck by thunder, and its fire is rubbing against its forehead! But it is still clear and clear in its eyes and has not yet reached the stage of losing its sense. Zhang Xing knew it was time to add fire. "A string of fireballs!" "Ha ha, roasted chirosaurus alive!" The overwhelming fireball immediately wrapped the chirosaurus. Where it goes, where does the fireball follow! Good novel www.hxs8.com The entire testing ground continuously came the angry moo roar and Zhang Xingxi''s noise. This kind of challenge way is no one! Not only that, Zhang Xing also urged the ice magic, freezing, a large area of ground around them into a skating rink. Although it is not as strong as the chirosaurus, but also greatly limited its movement. Can''t catch Zhang Xing, the sky is either lightning or fireball, the foot running up is not so smooth, spine dragon began to crazy gouge the hateful ground. The ice on the ground was more than a foot thick, and it didn''t take long to be destroyed by the chirosaurus. Then the back dragon turned to look at Zhang Xing, his eyes seemed to have some kind of proud look. I''ll go! This guy is not stupid! However, you can''t destroy as fast as I can. "Level 4 magic Blizzard!" Zhang Xing''s body flew to more than ten meters under the action of floating technique, stopped the attack of other magic, and waved his hands. In a flash, a hundred meters within the radius of rapid snow! The snow was too close to see anything a meter away. Zhang Xing, as a caster, can''t see the chirosaurus. But we can sense that there is a special exuberant energy in the snow, which is the chirosaurus. Zhang Xing convergence of all the breath, quietly lurking in the past. Chirosaurus in the blizzard random attack, its body was swept out of a large open space. The snow was more than a meter thick, and had no effect on chirosaurus. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that it loses its target. A bright white world in your eyes! Zhang Xing is getting closer and closer to the tail of chirosaurus. "Mirror image!" Secretly used a four level magic, which is promoted to intermediate level wizard, and several new magic. Within a certain range, this spell forms an illusion of the caster''s combat power, which can only be attacked once. But if hit by any skill, the illusion disappears immediately. Chapter 116 the chirosaurus suddenly noticed that the little grasshopper appeared again. This time, it did not rush forward, but opened its mouth and spewed out a breath of dragon breath. This is also a fighting habit of chirosaurus. It does not use its breath until it is extremely angry or dangerous. At the same time, when it uses the dragon breath, its tail is high. "Hoo!" A fierce flame devoured the phantom that had just emerged, and the ambergris venom that tickled down in the flame instantly eroded the ground into pits of different sizes. But just then! In the eyes of chirosaurus, a strong look of fear broke out. It is just about to take action, tail down, turn around with the help of body inertia swept behind! "Poof!" "Crack the sky fist!" "Burst your chrysanthemum flower" but see the spine dragon whole body is excited, the body is tight, the face appears a variety of complex pain expression. The big eyes of the two copper bells tightly shrink together and become a fighting eye. Then there were two more! "Poof!" "Poof!" Chirosaurus 15 meters or so, the huge body began to shake up, the look in the eyes began to loose! Two seconds later! "Boom With a loud noise, the chirosaurus fell to the ground with his head tilted. Before death, did not forget to look hard at Zhang Xing who came from behind. From its eyes to see that a touch of doubt and unwilling. The spirit of the chirosaurus how can not understand, it will die in the hands of a small child. "Ha ha! Three punches "Its cover door is under the tail as expected!" "Ding! Congratulations on the success of the challenge to the fifth level chirosaurus! " "Congratulations on gaining 150 experience points!" "Congratulations on winning a lucky draw!" "Ha ha, that''s great. Dragon eggs come again!" Zhang Xing exits the test field with a smile and opens the lottery system in a hurry. As for the poor experience value of 150 points, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, it''s still early for 10000 points! "Start whipping eggs!" Fiction 85 www.book85.com "Di Di Di..." "Don''t take time! Never... " Zhang Xing silently read in his heart, eyes staring at the fast turning cursor of the fruit machine. "Di, Di, di!" The cursor stops on the smallest colorful egg! "System! Well done "Ha ha! This is my third dragon egg. I don''t know what kind of dragon it will be. I''m looking forward to... " "Congratulations on getting a gem dragon egg!" "Gem dragon?" Zhang Xing is a brain question mark. "Build a gem Dragon Nest and hatch dragon eggs!" "Plant emerald fruit to feed the young dragon!" Open the construction column and see that there are more construction projects. Zhang Xing glanced at it and saw that they were all related to the gem dragon, so he ordered the first construction. But see dragon island south of the sky, a colorful flash. A towering mountain appeared there, half of which was covered with mist, and a huge rock protruded from the top of the mountain. From a distance, it looks like a dragon head. A cave appears in the middle of the rock, which is the entrance to the gem dragon''s nest. Zhang Xing''s mind moved and entered the nest. He put the dragon''s eggs into the cave and waited for the next day to hatch. "Prepare gem dragon food in advance! By this time tomorrow, when it''s just ripe, the young dragon will have something to eat. " When Zhang Xing comes out of the nest, Heibao and Xiaobai are not far away from here. "Xiaobai, the master is going to give us a new brother!" "Heibao, it''s not birth, it''s hatching!" "Xiaobai, don''t always pick words. The meaning is the same. Ha ha, there''s another person to play with!" "Heibao, it''s a dragon to play with!" Seeing Zhang Xing come out, the two dragons came over. "Boss!" "Boss!" Zhang Xing patted the two dragon brothers, and their bodies were stronger than those of the previous two days. The young dragons were growing every day. If not for the help of the system, these two dragons are still in their infancy, just like Zhang Xing! Zhang Xing planted five emerald fruit trees at the foot of the mountain, and waved with Erlong out of Longdao. Chapter 117 the next day''s class is still the same, boring! "Anyway, it''s OK. I can''t understand. It''s better to recite these books when I have time during the day." "The tutor is also according to the book Thinking of this, Zhang Xing began to open a book. Zhang Xing, sitting in a single desk and chair in the corner, is leaning on his face with his right hand and turning over his books page by page with his left hand. The outsider looks as if he is idle and bored, turning books to kill time. Soon a part of his energy into the book, but also dare not as in the library swish page. Even if the movement is slightly slow, it also attracted the attention of the tutor and students. Those who lie in the class are ashamed of Zhang Xing. They always hide from him these days. When they see him behave like this, they don''t show much. Other students are different. They don''t see the war in the forest of Warcraft. Their senses are very different. Therefore, they are not afraid of Zhang Xing. The teacher''s attitude is not positive! When you grow up, you don''t have much success. It''s the end of being a city Lord. It must be his majesty Keith. Without his Majesty''s guidance, the position of the Lord of Bauhinia will be hard to keep. Oh! If you don''t have details, you can''t make a big climate! At this time, there is a naughty classmate in the class, with a small stone to throw to Zhang Xing. The tutor did not make a sound after a glance, so the student reminded him to pay attention to the lecture. But at the same time, the stone flew back. "Bang!" "Oh The student who threw the paper ball covered his head subconsciously. I''m in a state of stupidity. Tutor is also a Leng, and then look at Zhang Xing or languidly turning the book. There was a nameless anger in my heart. The scream attracted the attention of the whole class. They all looked at the student. Er! What''s the situation? How to get your forehead out of the bag? That classmate is really painful to say, who let him hand owe! Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com The tutor looked at the packing of his swollen forehead, his face turned black, and his impression of Zhang Xing was not good. Students play with you, not under such heavy hands! It''s so rude. Do you have to teach him a lesson if you pay attention to my tutor. "Zhang Xing!" "Zhang Xing!" Zhang Xingzhuang can''t hear. He knows everything in class. Slowly open a book, also can''t use all mental strength, just a little can. Look at the tutor that look like it''s all my fault, you don''t go to pick the students, but yell at me. Ignore you! The tutor picked up the ruler and walked to Zhang Xing. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Three taps on the table! "Zhang Xing, stand up!" Zhang xingtou stood up without lifting his eyes. "Class does not pay attention to listen to the lecture, but also use magic to hit the head of the students a big bag, my class does not welcome you, please go out!" Zhang Xing sneered in the heart, but also the tutor, came up to put all the responsibility on my head. What a sinister thing! "Go out, go out!" Zhang Xing walked out of the classroom. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at the tutor. Attitude has explained everything, no nonsense! Er! The tutor was also stunned. He thought Zhang Xing could admit his mistake. He took this opportunity to severely reprimand him and show his dignity. I didn''t expect that the child left without saying a word. He was quite stubborn! It''s better to leave, out of sight, out of mind! "Well, we continue to class. See, if we win a contest between students, we will be proud of ourselves!" "Students, don''t learn from him!" Chapter 118 Zhang Xing walked out of the classroom and went back to the dormitory. It was the tutor''s class all morning, so don''t go. In the past two days, I feel that the teachers and students in the school are looking at themselves strangely, and they seem to be not so friendly! It is said that many students have been saved in the forest of Warcraft. What should teachers and deans reward when they return to school. Even if it is not awarded, it should also be expressed orally! But Dean Keith didn''t even mention a word, and he obviously felt a little cold. Why is this? What''s wrong? Can''t think of a clue to come, Zhang Xing simply into Dragon Island closed eyes meditation! In the practice class in the afternoon, a great mage took all kinds of potions to explain the configuration method to them. Zhang Xing is more interested in this and studies it seriously. If you want to be an excellent magician, you need to learn more knowledge. For example, herbalism, mining, alchemy, enchantment, array law, jewelry and so on. The reason why the Royal College of magic is the top one is one level higher than the six colleges. It is because there are many things to teach and many opportunities to practice. After all, it''s still two words, money! Zhang Xing only learns herbalism in the system and can refine many pills. Other auxiliary skills, the system has not yet given. But in the practical class, they are all taught from the level of the wizard. Take herbalism as an example. If you don''t learn the first ten points of the primary, there is no law behind. Therefore, he still listened to the confusion. Anyway, have an impression in your head first. I can''t go back to my dorm if I don''t attend every class! Learn slowly, first of all, read the theoretical knowledge, as for those auxiliary skills Oh! Just like Saint Laurent''s, you can''t learn without credits. I have to go to old man Keith tomorrow. Why don''t you give me credits for Warcraft forest training? It seems that others have given me dozens of points. After dinner, Zhang Xing entered the Dragon Island, the day''s depression disappeared. In fact, his main energy is here, and he is really not very concerned about the college. Reading net www.dusuu.com Can oneself get but did not get, the heart is not happy! "Forget it! I don''t want this mess! " Let go of these thoughts and wait for the birth of the gem dragon. Heibao and Xiaobai all come together and surround Longdan with a curious look on their faces. After a while, this slightly smaller colorful egg began to emit seven colors of light. "Our little brother will be born!" Heibao murmured in a joyful whisper. Xiaobai is staring. "Ha! Click! Click Three burst sound, dragon eggs out of two golden hands, a small foot. Then he shook his hands and feet. "Pa!" A super cute baby dragon was born. "Oh! This baby is amazing. It''s full of colorful light. It looks like a big diamond "I''m rather stingy, with eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth and facial features coming together." When Baoji baby dragon came out, it was less than one meter tall and had bright eyes. He looked at the three people around him and sniffed. "You are the black dragon elder brother, you are the white dragon elder brother, you are the human being!" Ooh! How clever! "Gollum Gollum!" Baoshilong''s stomach makes a sound. Heibao and Xiaobai took half of the eggshell to the gem dragon mouth. "Eat it, little boy!" The sapphire dragon opened its mouth and ate. "Ding, congratulations on the successful hatching of gem dragon!" "Feed the emerald fruit to raise the young dragon to a higher level!" Chapter 119 after eating the eggshell, the Baoji baby dragon did not go to sleep like the other two dragons. Instead, it would eat with a small mouth. Zhang Xing waved and a hundred jadeite fruits fell in front of him. "Eat it, strange baby. These are for you!" As soon as the Baoji baby dragon''s eyes brightened, he rushed over. He picked up an emerald fruit and ate it. Eh? Why does it sound like ice? Zhang Xing picked up an emerald fruit and started a piece of ice cold, which really means ice fruit. Put it in your mouth. "Ha "Ouch It''s not fruit. It''s Jadeite. It almost broke my teeth. Zhang Xing dropped the emerald fruit and rubbed his cheek. It''s really a gem dragon. He began to eat jadeite when he was born. In fact, this is not really emerald, but a very rare fruit tree. The fruit is used as a rare material by alchemists and pharmacists in different fields. After a while, ten fruits were gone. Shua! The golden light on the gem dragon is shining. It''s up to the first level! And then they started eating. Until the sapphire dragon reaches the third level. Zhang Xing stares at his stomach. I''ll go. It''s also a food. A hundred jadeite fruits are not so good. Let''s see what properties gem dragons have. Open the properties bar. Gem Dragon: Third Order gem dragon, experience value 0500. Type: non combat. Ontological skills: Dragon breathing, biting, swallowing. Special skills: find treasure, identify gems and rare metal levels. 510 literature www.510wx.com Hobby: collecting treasures. Upgrade mode: devour all kinds of crystal ore, gem ore and metal ore. The main function of this dragon is to search for treasure! "Wow, ha ha!" Zhang Xing was dancing and laughing. "Rich! Rich Heibao nodded with the same feeling and said to Xiaobai: "the master will be crazy before he gets rich every time." Xiaobai smiles strangely: "the master is mad after seeing the attribute of his younger brother. Does he want to sell him?" Heibao gave Xiaobai an idiot''s eyes: "Xiaobai, you think more, the master is not so silly." Xiaobai was shocked and looked at Heibao: "brother Heibao, you are so smart. You can guess the master''s idea all at once. It''s amazing!" "Of course! I was the first to be born, and I know my master best! " Heibao is proud and beautiful. Xiaobai turns his head, smiles stealthily, and pats Heibao''s Dragon fart from time to time, which benefits a lot. The third-order gem dragon is still not as high as Zhang Xing, less than one meter. At this time, the skin of gem longan with full food sagged down, and it seemed that he was sleepy. Really don''t say, just born to eat a hundred emerald fruit, really very hard, dragon is a dragon, fierce ah! But before Baoshi long went to sleep, Zhang Xing asked him to sign an equality contract and gave him a name, Jinbao. Baoshilong accepted, and then lay in his nest and fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping and cute treasure, it has changed a lot from when I was born. Those colorful scales are all hidden under the skin. Looks like a normal person, but looks like Oh! I''m really sorry to take it out! How to say, after enlarging the small nose and small eyes, plus that pair of sharp ears, just like a fox, sleeping, the eyes are still murmuring. If this is on the earth''s bus, it must be the focus of prevention! These three dragons are just like Xiaobai. Although Jinbao is not a fighting dragon, it can be seen from the thickness of its scales that its defense is extremely high. God has given him the talent of searching for treasure. He has no combat effectiveness, and will certainly make up for it in other aspects. Chapter 120 the next morning, Zhang Xing came to the dean''s office to ask for credits from emperor Keith. Why not? "Bang bang bang bang bang!" There''s no movement in it. Knock again! Zhang Xinggang raised his hand, a voice came: "don''t knock, the president is not in!" Looking around, it''s Jason stanson, the vice president. He''s a tough guy just like the movie star on earth! "It''s the same for you to come to me if you have something to do. The Dean only comes here once a month." Jason''s voice was cold. He took a look at Zhang Xing and turned around and walked downstairs. "My office is downstairs. The Dean told me when he left. You can come to me if you have any problems in the future?" Jason saw Xiao Zhang Xing come in from the window and knew something must be wrong. After entering Jason''s big office, Zhang Xing has no time to enjoy the luxury decoration inside. "Jason vice president, why don''t I get credit for hunting in Warcraft forest?" "Oh! It''s about this. You don''t know the rules of the college. The credits are given according to the number of students in the group. If you act alone, you will return late. " "The president will take care of you, or I will give you some punishment!" Jason''s light way. "What? Why didn''t I know there was such a rule? The tutor who led the team didn''t tell me! " Zhang Xing was angry. Before he came, he had a copy of hunting reward and punishment methods and safety precautions. How could there be such a regulation on it? And no less than three tutors explained the safety precautions to the students. Mao didn''t mention acting alone or being late. Punishment, if not for me, how many people would die! There must be something wrong with it. If you don''t understand it, it''s not over today! Jason did not immediately answer Zhang Xing. He was silent for a moment and then said, "because of the special situation this time, it was decided temporarily after several vice presidents studied and reported to the president for approval." Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com "I don''t know what kind of special circumstances the vice president refers to?" Zhang Xing stood at Jason''s desk, and Jason didn''t let him sit. Zhang Xing asked three questions in a row, aggressive, tone is not good, which makes Jason very angry! It seems that the rumor said that this child is arrogant and arrogant, which is not false at all! You run away from the battlefield, leaving the students, not only without a trace of shame, but also rightfully run to get credits? These Dean tutors don''t want to put things on the surface, just want to give you some face! Oh, no! They are all giving the president face. He is also the emperor of Tianxing country. You were promoted by himself. As a servant of your majesty, how can you not be principled! Do we have to make it clear that there is no peace in the whole hospital? How can you make me feel so bad! "Zhang Xing, what''s your attitude and how to talk to me? Get out of here Apart from the Dean, who dares to speak to me in this questioning tone? You are a seven year old kid running into my office shouting, who gave you the courage? But just then there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Jason seems to be his full-time assistant, responsible for daily work. "Vice President Jason, it''s time for the meeting!" Jason nodded and waved to show that he knew. And stood up with a gloomy face, but also ignored Zhang Xing and left the office directly. "Good, good! All of you are playing with me. You can''t find out what''s fishy in it Zhang Xing also nest a belly fire, NIMA''s, something to say, around around. I will take out this rule, and then I will take out the decision. I am a child, easy to fool! Chapter 121 after school in the afternoon, Zhang Xing waved and Heibao appeared beside him. "Boss, what can I do for you?" "Come with me and beat people up!" Hearing the fight, Heibao''s eyes lit up! Two people have been following two students behind, a meter away, also do not speak. These two students are two of the people he saved. Seeing Zhang Xing''s gloomy face and a very dark man, they were very upset. "This is to settle accounts. At the beginning, they didn''t want to agree with those tutors, but they forced them to tell lies and promised benefits. They just forgot their righteousness at the moment and agreed." "Oh! It''s too late to regret now Two students speed up the pace, Zhang Xing also speed up, they stop, Zhang Xing also stop. Finally, they couldn''t stand it. They turned and begged. "Zhang Xing, please don''t follow us, OK? We don''t know anything!" "Zhang Xing, we are grateful to you from the bottom of our heart, but there are some things that we can''t make up our minds," another student said "I don''t know? Can''t make decisions? " Zhang Xing snorted coldly. "Heibao, let them know, ungrateful end!" "Since other people can make decisions for you, I can make decisions for you too!" Heibao Bangbang, clutching his fist, a big gray wolf saw the little sheep walking towards the two students. "Zhang Xing, don''t mess around. My father is..." "I don''t care who your father is. Heibao will beat me up!" Zhang Xing knows that language can''t move their hearts. He can open it with his fist! "Bang!" Heibao''s huge iron fist directly hit a classmate''s face. "Oh The student immediately became a panda. One punch, two eyes, black eyes! Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org But not only that, nose tower down, lips swollen like two sausages. Nose bleeding, two front teeth together glorious retirement! Of course, Heibao didn''t work at all. He just touched it gently. The classmate immediately squatted down and covered his nose with his hands. He felt all kinds of sour, sweet and bitter tastes and rushed to his taste organs. I haven''t tasted this kind of taste since I was young. Today is the first time. It''s so hard! "Well Gulu Grunt He wanted to ask Zhang Xing not to fight, but his voice was not good enough. Hei Bao shook his fist and looked at another student. Don''t say, bullying people feel pretty good! Heibao felt that the life with his master was so gorgeous, which was a feeling that he had never had in his memory! "Gaga, gaga!" Hei Bao laughed excitedly, and then beat the student all over his face! But before he could do it, the student flopped to his knees. "Black Don''t hit me, Lord long. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lie. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me! " "Eh?" Heibao exclaimed, learning from his master''s tone, and then went on, "do you know me?" Kneeling on the ground that classmate flustered not to be anxious way: "know! Yes! Your black dragon''s reputation is resounding all over the sky! The whole star Empire knows it! " "When you are in the forest of Warcraft, I will kneel down to send you a blessing." "Well!" Heibao nodded with satisfaction. The boy can lick it! I feel comfortable licking, but "Bang!" In that classmate on a second still flatter smile, but the next second, eyes immediately appear in an enlarged fist, flattery smile into panic! "Don''t follow me. If you know that I''m so powerful, you dare to lie. It''s insincere at first sight. What Xiaobai says is from the bottom of my heart." Hei Bao gave a disdainful glance and muttered in his mouth. Then he swung his fist Chapter 122 "stop fighting! Stop fighting! I said, I said The classmate shouts with his head in his arms! But he had just finished, heard his snoring voice, the heart suddenly pull out cool pull cool. Damn it, you can''t even hear what you say. Black dragon can''t hear it clearly. Fortunately, the person is impatient, the potential that develops is infinite! This student in situ a lazy donkey roll, but in the rolling at the same time in the brain rotation, roll is not enough, at least three roll! Even Zhang Xing is surprised to see his quick action, and roll to the right place is a beautiful whirl, and then kneel on the ground, even kowtow with gestures grunt. Zhang Xing understood, this is the rhythm of confession! "All right, Heibao, this boy is going to leave!" Said Zhang Xing walked past, throwing a small bottle of healing medicine issued by the Academy. After a while, the student was able to speak and gave a detailed account of the real situation. Zhang Xing didn''t get angry immediately after hearing it! After sending off two classmates, he began to ponder. "If you''re not in a circle, you can''t get along well." "They will do everything they can to attack you. If possible, they will even say that the necromancer is him!" "It''s not alarmist, ungrateful, and confusing black and white. They all dare to deceive the superior and the inferior. What else do they dare not do?" "This is the heart of the people." Zhang Xing walked aimlessly alone. "Now what can we do?" "Go to King Keith and have a clear idea?" "No! No "Even if King Keith knew the truth, he would not deal with it impartially." "Which of his four daughters, the children of Duke Wang Qing, can handle?" "These are small things. The most important thing is that we can''t let this matter come to light, and the generals of civil servants and generals can''t know that he was cheated!" "All things have been figured out, but we can''t swallow the evil spirit. We should find an opportunity to take it back with interest and capital." At this time in the Dragon Island, Heibao stands on a rock, and his big figure is even bigger! Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net On the next two small rocks, Xiaobai and Jinbao listen to Heibao''s story. "I went down with one punch and broke in. I broke all the front teeth of the boy!" Heibao said, but also with his fists, his voice was vivid. Jinbao''s face puzzled: "what Warcraft is full of front teeth?" Xiaobai: "it''s a special kind of human being. Since childhood, he loves to lie and often deceives people. He will grow a front tooth." Heibao praised: "Xiaobai is right!" Jinbao''s eyes turned and did not make a sound. Continue to listen. "Heibao and Xiaobai still regard me as a child, who believes it?" After Heibao finished blowing the cattle, several dragons went home for daily meditation. "It''s good to be a big brother. I''ll give them lessons every day. I''ll read more books and enrich my knowledge." Black treasure muttered back to the nest. "Why "What''s wrong with it?" Heibao turned around strangely and finally fixed his eyes on the pile of treasure. "This is sapphire, one, two..." "Black stones, one, two, three..." "Ruby..." "Jadeite stone..." After counting, Heibao''s eyelids drooped and fell asleep on top of the gold and silver jewelry. "Whoosh!" Jinbao''s thieves slipped away from the dark place. Back in the nest on the cliff, Jinbao confidently and boldly takes out a ruby, lies comfortably on the ground and eats it! "Well! It''s delicious "Big brother Heibao is a fool with a lot of money. If you steal something, you won''t be found out!" Then he took out a sapphire and ate it with relish! Ha ha! Chapter 123 Zhang Xing has figured out these things and has developed to the gambling stone street, the capital of the emperor. It''s getting dark. It''s still a sea of people. The whole street is filled with boiling heat. This is not only a place for noble young masters, but also people from all walks of life want to get rich overnight! "Now that you''re here, just walk around and have a look. I won''t buy it anyway." Follow the street, walk and listen. "Did you hear that? The Steele family spent a lot of money to buy a lot of raw stones from overseas, and it took six days to transport the goods from the wharf alone! " "Who doesn''t know such sensational news? I''ve heard about it! " "Tut! Big deal! Every day from morning till night, the sea of gamblers is gone! " "I also heard that there was a poor man from the countryside who gambled a hundred thousand gold coins on jadeite jade worth 100000 gold coins!" "What a bad luck!" "But there are still some nobles who have spent a million hairs and still haven''t opened them!" "Ha ha! What a bad luck... " Listening to two businessmen whispering, Zhang Xing did not care, but after a while suddenly remembered the name of the family they said. "The Steele family?" The student hit by Heibao also mentioned the Steele family. Isn''t that the chief mentor''s name is Steele Horton? Bauhinia city is called Steele holly. It turns out that they are all a family! Zhang Xing brain melon a turn, looking at the front of the tall store, eyes more and more bright! "Here comes the chance of revenge." "Let you be ignorant of your conscience and wipe out my achievements in Warcraft forest!" "I''ve been misunderstood by all the people, I''m afraid to be a deserter!" He found a remote place and called out the three dragons. "Heibao, Jinbao, Xiaobai, I''ll take you to smash the field!" "Jinbao is responsible for finding valuable gems in the original stone. You two will be my bodyguards!" Heibao was excited to hear and play again. Xiaobai smile more brilliant, finally organic will come out to play! Jinbao''s little eyes whirled. Music Literature www.lelewx.com Two kids, two big men, came to the Steele family store. On the top of the plaque, there are five big characters carved with a piece of natural ruby. On the left, there is a word for wealth, three words for yipinge in the middle, and a word for treasure on the right! Seeing four well-dressed young masters, the shop assistant came over attentively. "Four young masters, a large number of new raw stones have arrived in our shop, which will satisfy you!" "Well! Lead the way Zhang Xing took a bamboo fan commonly used by noblemen in his hand and fiddled with it. Heibao, Xiaobai and Jinbao are all in gold silk robes with small fans. No matter who saw it, they were 100% of the aristocracy. The nobility of the Dragon nationality does not need to be dressed up at all. It is naturally revealed and elegant and perfect in every move! Zhang Xing does not look like how to pretend, but he is a child, no one to pay attention to. When you enter the room, you''ll see a bright spot in front of you. Good fellow, it''s a garden like trading place. The No.1 garden in front of you has more than 1000 square meters! We can see the strength of the Steele family. "Young masters, mark the price clearly, choose freely, and do not return! Please "Gimbal, find out all the valuable gems in the stone!" Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and Jinbao''s eyes began to emit mysterious and invisible brilliance! "Master, No.8 and No.98 have first-class rubies, and the others are substandard without grade!" "Man, cut those two stones for me!" Zhang Xing paid two thousand gold coins. "Click, click, click!" Professional stone cutter will soon cut two pieces of stone more than one meter high. "Ah "In stock!" "It''s a fine ruby!" "Good luck to have both." "Backhand can earn ten times, make a fortune!" All the people watching the bustle stare at Zhang Xing enviously. "Hum! This is just beginning, and the good play is still to come! " Chapter 124 Zhang Xing looked in front of each stone and shook his head. "There are no good goods in it. If you buy it, you can pay for it. Go to No.2 garden!" No matter whether they gamble or not, they all smile and look at the children in front of them. No one believes it. Come to the No. 2 garden, Zhang Xing did not talk nonsense, directly chose three pieces of stone. "Wow! Two green treasures and one red treasure come out again. Oh, my God "No.2 garden is ten thousand gold coins and a stone. It can sell 50000 gold coins. This young master has made 128000 gold coins!" "The child has a way and can look at stones!" "Maybe it''s Meng. Let''s see if he can send out the goods accurately again, he is an expert!" In these people''s discussion, Zhang Xing again gave no stone to the second garden. Originally, some people with red eyes also wanted to try their luck. When they heard Zhang Xing say that, they all looked around in disbelief. Shop assistant''s face is green with anger! Free trade, no restrictions on speech, he can not control Zhang Xing shaking his head to talk to himself! Then they came to garden three. Zhang Xing and Jinbao two children pretend to pick up. "Master, there are more than three hundred stones here, only one of them is worth more than the principal." Jinbao said secretly. "What? Just one piece? " "It''s too dark for the Horton family. It''s 0.3% stone yield! Oh, no, it should be said that it''s the profit rate! " "The value of the other stones is either roughly equal or a third of the principal." Think of this, Zhang Xingmu in the cold light flash, tonight I let you yipinge bankrupt! "Man, thirty eight stone, I''ll take it!" After paying 100000 gold coins, Zhang Xing waited quietly. The surrounding people stretched their necks and fixed their eyes on the stone, which was cut open layer by layer. "Look, it''s green!" A cry from the crowd! Sweat dripped from the shop assistant''s forehead. After a while, in the eyes of all the people holding their breath, a fist size green gem appeared in front of them. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com "My God, it''s a super emerald!" The crowd was boiling. "Such a big emerald, or super class, worth at least 600000 gold coins!" "I''ve made half a million dollars in one go! The child has a lot of luck "Seven hundred thousand, I''ll buy it!" Out of the crowd came an old man in a black robe with five golden Roland flowers on his cuff. Intermediate wizard! Same level as Zhang Xing. "800000, I''ll take it!" Another level five magician came out of the crowd. "There are very few super emeralds of this size. I''ll buy one million gold coins!" A voice of vicissitudes came. Previously, the two magicians seemed silent. The visitor is a senior mage, and he is well-known in this circle. "Deal Zhang Xing laughingly accepted a general gold coin card and made a net profit of 900000! "Wow People who are obsessed with gambling stones and dream of getting rich can no longer suppress their inner mania. They all rushed to the original stone they were looking forward to. Then, everyone''s eyes looked at Zhang Xing. "Young master, help me to see if there is any goods in it?" "Look at it for me, too!" "And me Zhang Xing copied his hands in his sleeve and walked back and forth twice in the same place. "There is a jadeite stone in the No. 17 raw stone, but it is not worth 100000 gold coins at most, even if it is of medium quality at most." "There is No. 39 stone. It''s as big as a thumb cover, and it''s a thousand gold coins at most." "No.66 stone No hair ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 125 "this last stone of yours is OK. It can keep the capital!" Zhang Xing one breath said 13 pieces of stone, these want to buy people listen to is a Leng a Leng. They have different expressions, but most of them have a look of disbelief. "Believe it or not, I''m kind-hearted anyway. I can''t help it if I don''t listen to me!" Zhang Xing knows the mood of these gamblers, it is not to see the coffin, not to shed tears, not to die until the Yellow River! "I bought this one and I''ll open it now!" The one who heard the break even talk. Before long, that piece of raw stone opened out a piece of top-grade Amethyst. After expert appraisal, this Amethyst is a little small and can barely sell up to 100000 gold coins. "Crash!" All the people in the audience looked at Zhang Xing. "God Among the remaining ten or so people, two of them didn''t believe in it. They had to open the stone, and as a result, 100000 gold coins were lost. This time, Zhang Xing''s credibility doubled! Everyone looked at the shop assistant''s eyes vaguely angry. Zhang Xing knows what these people have in mind. But he did not dare to attack. He was nothing more than the prestige of the Steele family. "In that case, add another fire!" "Let everyone be angry!" "Ah! The original stones in garden 3 are rubbish and can''t be bought. Go to garden 4 and have a look Zhang Xing seems to be murmuring in a low voice, but just so that people around can hear. A group of people followed Zhang Xing to No. 4 garden. Zhang Xing went to a stone in front of a shake head, a circle down unexpectedly did not pick out a piece. All the others looked at Zhang Xing suspiciously and sighed. "Young master, why don''t you do it?" "Ha ha, can''t you see it?" V5 Novels www.v5xs.com "Coax!" Some people in the crowd were amused by Zhang Xing''s expression, and others were laughing at them. "Yes, I can''t see it!" Zhang Xing looked disappointed. The shop assistant''s mood immediately relaxed. I thought I really met the Super Master in the gambling stone, but I didn''t expect that there would be only the first three moves. But just when everyone thought there was no good to see and they were going to break up, they heard Zhang Xing again. "I mean, there''s no valuable stone in the whole garden four!" "What?" "How could that be possible?" "The more you go in, the less you store the stones in the garden, and the more expensive the price is." "There are only a dozen pieces of high-quality raw stones in No.89 garden, which are exorbitant in price, but some people have opened out the best green!" "yesterday, in the garden of No. 456, there were also some people who had had the best Feng Ting tears, Amethyst and Wen Yuxin Topaz!" "Yes, I saw it too. The man made more than one million gold coins." There was a lot of talk in the crowd. "Hum! Someone else did? Is it you or him? Who among you has ever made the best green "Ga!" All of them shut up when they heard this. Look at me. He looked at him. No one said anything. Zhang Xing is not polite to teach them, just say that those people are entrusted. "Look at your bad looks. It''s obvious that it''s a pit for people!" "Young master, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to eat a mouthful of stones!" "Our Steele family has been based in this industry for 100 years, and its reputation is always the best. You can see the scale of our yipinge." "All the original stones came from overseas, and they were selected by our experts. It is impossible to have a valuable stone." At this time, the shopkeeper''s calculation is clear, the feelings of these four young masters are to play. It must be the swordsman from the same trade! However, it has nothing to do with the master in his own shop. Chapter 126 Zhang Xing will no longer waste time and march towards No.5 yard! The shop assistant secretly gestured to the people in the shop, wiping the sweat on the forehead and following Zhang Xing tightly. "No.3, No.16, cut it for me. The rest is lost money!" Hearing Zhang Xing''s more and more wanton words, the shop assistant''s face was livid. Master, come on quickly. If you go on like this, my job will be ruined. The income of 8000 gold coins a year plus the Commission is 20000 yuan! Zhang Xing waving a small fan, and find out two pieces of stone, and secretly comfort the greedy DC saliva treasure. "Jinbao, don''t be greedy for this little money. I''ll take you to the mines of these families to have a big meal tomorrow. We are here to revenge." Jinbao wiped his saliva and nodded his head with difficulty. He also knew that he could not expose his identity in front of so many people. This is also his nature, see gem want to eat. But even if Zhang Xing was not comforted, he would not eat gems in front of so many people. There was caution in his nature. After the stone was opened, it caused a lot of vibration. Stone No. 3 opened the high burning gold that the mage was in urgent need of. He was bought by another strange Mage at the price of two million gold coins on the spot. The No.16 stone opened xianlei stone, which was bought by a forging master for 2.2 million yuan. Then, Zhang Xing all the way to quickly select stones, open stones, open the end of the walk is no nonsense. He knew that this time had already disturbed the upper echelon of Yipin Pavilion, and someone would soon come to stop him. The seventh garden, the eighth garden The tenth garden. It''s done! Thanks to the large size of these gardens, the crowd behind him would have no place to settle down. After calculating the total income, the principal is 6 million gold coins, and the net income is more than 60 million yuan. Ha ha, master Horton, that''s the price you pay for turning black and white! "Dada Da Da!" 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com Just then, a group of hasty footsteps came. The shop assistant was so happy that he let out a breath and master Jill came. Don''t be complacent too early. What you earn first is not called money. It''s just put in your pocket for the time being. Master Jill will get it back with capital and interest later. "Master Jill!" "Hello, master!" All the people around him saluted respectfully. It''s a good show. The young master is going to be in bad luck. Master Jill is a senior treasurer and a senior mage. The treasure industry is also an auxiliary profession of magicians, whose status is slightly worse than alchemists, forgers and animal trainers. Jill was told that four young men had come to the scene. Jill is so bored that she hasn''t learned how to identify treasures for a long time. But when he saw the two children in the center, he couldn''t help getting angry. How high can two children be? Just call another appraiser. It''s a storm in a teacup! The shop assistant approached Jill and whispered. "Well?" Jill looked surprised. At the same time, I looked at Zhang Xing again. Is it really so amazing? However, he still does not believe, so small can magic go? Look at the level can also be intermediate appraisers, but well, after all, the child is a child, how much insight can you have? But there is no way to teach him a lesson here. All the valuable ones are picked by him. Gil has an idea after a little thought. "Child, the original stones here are all common things. I have some treasures. Even I don''t know why." "Why don''t you go and enjoy it together?" "Boom The crowd cheered up, master Jill, this is a challenge! Chapter 127 at the same time, the whole street is buzzing. "Ha ha! Yipinge has suffered a lot and was severely beaten in the face by a child. At present, it is expected to pay at least this amount! " The opposite wanshifang man stretched out three fingers and gloated. "Three million?" Said an old customer. "Cut! Ten gardens worth three million? " The guy turned his mouth in disdain. "30 million?" The old customer was shocked. Man, still shaking his head. "Ah! Is it 300 million? " The old customer got up from his chair and knocked over his tea cup. The shop assistant laughed happily: "this is only a conservative estimate. The stone production rate of their house is only 3.4%." "Do you know what that means?" The old customer suddenly said, "do you mean Yipin Pavilion is going to close down?" "Ha ha ha ha! Will you gamble with such a low stone yield? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, tutor Horton was in class, explaining magic to his students. He turned his eyes carelessly and saw the housekeeper of Yipin Pavilion jumping up and down outside the classroom door. "Well? Is something important happened in Yipin pavilion? " Horton put down his textbook and walked out of the classroom. After listening to the housekeeper, his brows locked tightly together. "Two children, two youths?" "What''s the use of coming to me? Don''t you think it''s OK for us to come forward? " The housekeeper whispered nervously, "I''m afraid in case, I don''t want to listen to your opinion!" Horton understood the housekeeper''s meaning. He wanted to do the four young masters no matter whether he won or lost. "Well, it depends on the situation." Horton said he was about to turn around, but he seemed to think of something and asked again. "Can you find out the origin? What does it look like? " "It''s clear that it''s not from any family in the imperial capital. It''s estimated that they came from the outside." "Oh Horton nodded at ease. Then he heard the housekeeper describe the four people''s looks, and suddenly he was excited. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com "Do you mean that child is so mature that he always keeps his hands in his sleeve?" "Is there a big black faced man with a fierce appearance around him?" The housekeeper said yes in a strange way. Why is the second master so shocked? "Broken! It''s broken "It must have been Zhang Xing who led the black dragon to seek revenge." "I didn''t expect this kid to be so vindictive "No, I have to go and see..." Leaving the housekeeper in a daze, Horton hurried down the stairs. At this time, Zhang Xing several people came to a spacious room outside. "Go and lift out some of the stones inside!" Jill ordered four guards. A total of six stone blocks a person high were carried out. "According to the old rules, a person with a high value wins!" "But the loser has to pay the money he won from the store." "Likewise, if I lose, I''ll pay you the same money!" Try again "You can choose not to accept it, but you are not allowed to enter this street from now on, and our people will not guarantee your safety!" The shopkeeper next to Jill, who had never spoken, spoke. Zhang Xing opened the small fan with a Shua and fanned it twice. "Jinbao, do you see anything fishy?" "Master, there is no sign of cheating, but there is nothing in the six stones." "Nothing? Impossible? How can old Jill treasure these broken stones "Master, you don''t know that these six stones are half life stones buried deep near the vein." "No matter how you look at it, it''s not ordinary. Even the most powerful appraiser can''t guarantee whether there is valuable jade in it." "Can you see anything?" "Master, do you doubt my treasure hunting ability? Just listen to my choice for a moment!" Jinbao raised his head with pride. Chapter 128 "young master, you should choose first, and then master Jill will follow!" The shopkeeper is full of confidence and has a winning attitude. Zhang Xing is not polite, according to Jinbao said, selected a piece. Master Jill studied these stones every day, and felt a bit of a spectrum in his mind. See Zhang Xing selected a piece of his least optimistic, the heart suddenly stable up. "I''ll take this one and drive it!" Jill gave the shopkeeper a reassuring look and said. The time has come for tension, excitement and excitement. The people around them have already accounted for them. If this one goes down, it will be 60 million! The gambling stone street can not meet such a large amount of gambling every year. Everyone is waiting for the final result. They have different mentality, some hope Zhang Xingying, some hope yipinge win. Of course, most people are looking forward to losing yipinge, especially those who lose money here all year round. After Zhang Xing opened the bottom of Yipin Pavilion, they were angry! But dare not speak! At this time, the place where the rock was cut suddenly appeared a large energy fluctuation. "Look! It seems to be out of light! " "That''s master Gill''s stone, it''s orange light, something good is coming out!" "Master Jill is going to win!" "Not necessarily. The child''s stone has not been cut yet." "Cut, it''s more than half cut, there''s no movement, nothing will come out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shopkeeper of Yipin Pavilion and several stewards as well as the staff all showed an excited look, ha ha! It''s going to win! Then they looked at Zhang Xing with disdain. The little bunny who didn''t grow up all the time also wanted to fight master Jill! Master Jill is really outstanding, and the title of treasure master is not in vain. You can tell from the calm face of others that you have experience in dealing with such a big scene! But at the moment when they were ecstatic. "Poof!" The stone made a dull noise, and an orange energy spurted out and dissipated in the air. Master Jill''s face was stiff, full of unbelievable expression. Looking at the energy that was coming out, he murmured: "how could this happen..." Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com "This This is the state before the formation of jade! " Shaking his head and sighing: "no wonder I can''t feel it. It''s a half stone!" The shopkeeper and other people looked stunned, and they were a little confused. Master Jill lost It''s terrible! It''s terrible! The people around the scene looked relaxed and made a false alarm. They thought that Yipin pavilion would win! Next look at the child''s stone, hope Zhang Xingying people get excited, as long as you open a gem to win! However, as the whole stone was cut, they were disappointed. "Ha ha! Young master, you didn''t give anything. This game is a draw "Go on to the next scene!" The shopkeeper put down the hanging heart and said happily. "Slow down!" Zhang Xing stretched out his hands from his sleeve, threw a small fan, opened it with a Shua, and walked forward! He picked up a fragment of the size of a palm from the stone with a fan and walked slowly to the public. "Who said it was a draw?" "I opened a jade stone!" "You see!" All of them, including master Jill, came up and looked at the rubble. "I''ll go!" "A jade crystal the size of a soybean!" "This That''s what it is! " "Usually I don''t even bother to look at the stone when I open it. I ignore this common small stone directly." "Although it is also jade, the key is that it is not valuable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing all the discussion, Zhang Xing looked at the shopkeeper with a smile and said, "shopkeeper, how much do you think this little jade crystal is worth?" The shopkeeper''s face muscles trembled, and the corners of his mouth moved three times. With great effort, he choked out a sentence: "worth a gold coin!" "Ah! As long as it''s worth it! " Zhang Xing''s wrist moved, the gravel fell to the ground, and the jade crystal the size of soybean fell out. At the same time, the natural and unrestrained one fan. "Sorry, I won!" Chapter 129 "boom!" The crowd is boiling! "Yipinge lost!" When one person yelled in disorder, two followed, and soon a large number of people started to yell. Master Jill was on the spot, with a strange expression, as if laughing, but also as angry. The shopkeeper blinked his eyes rapidly, and his face was sleepwalking. "Pa Pa Pa!" Two voices! Zhang Xing beat two palms with the fan handle: "shopkeeper, don''t be stunned, give money!" Hearing the sound, the shopkeeper''s excitement, this just wakes up from the muddle. In front of so many people, he can''t back down. Today, I am totally convinced that I have lost more than a fortune of gold coins. The reputation of yipinge is destroyed by this damned child! I''m afraid it''s hard to recover without a year and a half. Who''s the son of his family? How can he take a fancy to our elite pavilion? Shivering, he took out a general gold card from his arms and threw it to Zhang Xing. "Take it! I wish you had the life to spend it Zhang Xinger pointed to a clip and played a gold card, ignoring the threat. "Ha ha, thank you very much for your generous money "Today, we have made a net profit of 120 million gold coins!" "Oh, it''s almost midnight. I''m a little hungry." "Heibao, Xiaobai, Jinbao, let''s go to a snack!" "I''ll treat you tonight. I''ll buy whatever you want!" Everyone listened to Zhang Xing''s angry words. They were all overjoyed. From this moment on, the topic they are talking about will be, a gold coin worth of gambling stone, won 60 million! How many people die of envy! How many people will die laughing! Master Jill felt that it was a bit unfair to lose, so he stood there and wanted to have another competition. Huaxia stack room www.hxsk.net Others glared indignantly at Zhang Xing, hoping to strangle him. Especially the shopkeeper, his eyes are shining with cold light. "Little bunny, don''t look at your happiness now. I don''t know how many people think about the gold coin in your pocket when you go out later." "However, no one can take it away. This is the thing of our elite Pavilion. You can wait to die!" "Zhang Xing! It''s you A gloomy voice came from outside the crowd. The second master of the Steele family came in person. With a crash, people let the way. Zhang Xing and Horton, who were about to go out, looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Zhang Xing slightly a Leng, and then eyes free, turned to the side of Heibao. "Hei Bao, would you like to have a third-order Warcraft or a fourth-order one?" Heibao scratched his head in a simple way: "it''s all right. It''s better to have it baked by the boss. I''d like to eat it most!" "Well, if we have a chance, we''ll have a barbecue in the wild. We can''t afford to have some tonight." While chatting with Heibao, Zhang Xing walked out as if he didn''t see Horton. "Good, you Zhang Xing. You look like us!" "If I beat you down, I dare to come to my place to make trouble, and see how I deal with you!" Thinking of this, Horton just wanted to teach Zhang Xing a lesson. The shopkeeper ran forward from behind. "Second master! Your servant is incompetent. I''m ashamed of you... " Then the manager said about the second half of the situation. "What?" "You You idiot "Pa!" A slap in the face knocked the shopkeeper''s to the ground. "120 million gold coins! Isn''t that killing you? " "I have worked hard with my Steele family for a month. They are all prepared for you, Zhang Xing." Chapter 130 "star! Stop This time, Horton''s voice was so high that even Zhang Xing, who was ten meters away, felt his ears buzzing. Taking out his ears, Zhang Xing asked Xiaobai beside him. "Xiaobai, who is so loud?" Xiaobai looked around, but he didn''t go to Horton. "Boss, I don''t know who yelled." "This man is so incompetent. He shouts in the middle of the night. He has no sense of public morality. He doesn''t know that his neighbors are going to work tomorrow." Zhang Xing gave Xiaobai a look of approval. Pretending to turn back inadvertently. "Oh! Isn''t this tutor Horton? " "You always come here to play after class!" Horton teaches the mage class, the so-called graduation class on earth, and also needs classes at night. Horton''s nose was crooked when he heard this. What do you call me to play here? Do you think I''m just like you kids! Know that Zhang Xing is deliberately to make him angry, but a look at Zhang Xing that pair of petty virtue, can not control anger. "Zhang Xing, as a student of the Royal College of magic and martial arts, how can you come here to gamble?" As soon as the voice fell, people around him were surprised! What? Is this child a student of the Royal College of magic? Wait! What was Horton calling him just now? Zhang Xing? "Is he Zhang Xing?" "He is Zhang Xing!" "Oh, my God! At last I see the real man Some people don''t know who Zhang Xing is. They can''t help but wonder: "who is Zhang Xing?" "You live in vain. You don''t even know Zhang Xing!" "Magic dragon, Zhang Xing!" "The first magician in the Empire to have a dragon mount!" "Ah..." 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com With the exception of Horton and Heibao, everyone else had a hot look and a look of worship. The housekeeper of Yipin Pavilion, the shopkeeper and so on, felt a chill in their hearts, and then a burst of fear. They looked at the black treasure with an angry face beside Zhang Xing and shivered all over again. Oh, my God! We''re all ready. Fortunately, we didn''t do it. Otherwise, I have to be eaten by that big black man! "Why, can''t students come to gamble? There is no such rule in the rules of the court, is it? " "Or is it that your tutor Horton has come up with the idea that you have to force me to admit this groundless rule?" Zhang Xing''s face looked like a smile, with a sarcastic arc around his mouth. "You..." Horton''s old face is red. I know Zhang Xing means something. "Zhang Xing, this is the property of my Steele family. It seems that you have gone too far?" Horton could not hold him down with his mentor''s dignity and changed the subject again. "I know it''s the tutor''s estate. It''s not that I haven''t come yet." Zhang Xing every sentence pierces the heart! "You..." Horton almost vomited blood! "Zhang Xing, you are still young. It''s not safe to carry so many gold coins on you. It''s better to..." "Stop! Stop it! Master Horton, I don''t have much money on me. I can spend it in a few days. " "Listen to me. I don''t have any credits now. I can only buy them with gold coins." "You see, there are various formulas of herbalism, magic potions, various materials, rare metals for alchemy, not to mention the occupation of burning money." "What''s more, jewelry processing. The jewelry used on the staff is not sky high." "What''s more, it''s used for forging..." Listening to Zhang Xing''s rambling nonsense, Horton was almost angry. Nima, a magician can master two professions at most. You say it, as if you are learning these. "Master Horton, you said that it is not enough to master two kinds of occupations. Do you want to support me?" "Poop Master Horton nearly fell down in fear. He knew, this little fart kid is the iron heart against him, say nothing is useless. Don''t you just have 120 million gold coins. You can save them first and bring them back to me when I have a chance! I can''t bear it! Chapter 131 the next day, Zhang Xing just got up and was busy preparing for class when he suddenly remembered that it was Sunday. According to the rules of the Celestial Empire, students go out to do good deeds every Sunday. That is to help some poor people to do some work, in order to show that the emperor did not forget these poor people. But this rule has continued until now, and no one abides by it. The upper echelons of the Empire regard it as a kind of verbal form. Zhang Xing thought about it for a moment, and decided to go to the autran mountains to help the poor miners who were suffering, and collect interest from the second mentor Shelley Hei. The identity of Shelley tutor is more noble than Horton. He is the Royal relative, that is, the brother-in-law of King Keith. Zhang Xing doesn''t know whether he is the elder brother or the eighth brother. All he knew was Shelley had a mine! It is not a common copper iron ore, but a kind of mineral called mitilver. The secret silver mine is widely used in various alchemy products and enchanting weapons. It is necessary to construct magic array and many magic experiments. Moreover, because of its unique attributes and non renewable factors, mityin is listed as a strategic level material in Shenglong continent. Once discovered, the secret silver mine will be immediately occupied, protected by the Imperial Army, and then dispatched to excavate. King Keith gave this fat job to his brother-in-law. If these relatives in the harem can''t be taken as officials, they will be paid. Almost every important vein of the Empire was mined by the emperor''s own family. Horton''s interest received 120 million gold coins, so the interest of master Shelley could not be lower than that. As for bill, the third tutor, he has no business in his family, so he can''t start at the moment. He will talk about it later. Zhang Xing rode Xiaobai and arrived at the ALTRAN mountains in a few hours. There are not only rich secret silver mines, but also many third and fourth order blood tooth spiders. They all live in the secret silver mine cave. Once people or other creatures are found, blood tooth spiders come in droves to catch food delivered to their homes. Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com Zhang Xing and Jin Bao hide in the side, secretly observe the secret silver mine hole guarded by heavy troops. I saw a large number of slaves in the periphery with magic fetters, dragging down the mined rocks with thick ropes, and were laboriously carrying them out. On the other hand, many poor people are doing chores. "There are so many soldiers on guard. I can''t get in!" "I can only dig holes from remote places. This treasure is good at it." Zhang Xing was about to get up and leave when several groups of slave miners poured out of the three or four mining holes in front of him. They panicked and yelled, "yes There are many spiders with blood teeth... " Words have not finished, from the mine hole whizz out of a thin white line, directly wrapped around the miner''s neck. "Ah Help me... " Seeing that white line shrink, the miner soared up and fell to the hole in the blink of an eye, and was swallowed by the blood tooth spider which showed half of his body. Then from the next gap, Hula gushed out of different sizes of blood teeth spider. They crawl very fast, coupled with the continuous spray of silk, those slow miners have been entangled, did not respond to the spider''s abdomen. The guards immediately launched a counterattack. Their whole body was covered with metal armor and only two eyes were exposed. They held shields and spears, forming a line of defense. A dozen junior magicians behind him immediately cast flames and burned blood tooth spiders. More than a dozen flames went down, and a large area of blood tooth spider was burned to death. Obviously, the soldiers already have a way to deal with them. These second and third-order spiders scattered to avoid the fire, their cobwebs in front of the fire like coarse hemp rope, a burn will break. Chapter 132 Zhang Xing, this is a good opportunity. In the chaos of the crowd, a child quietly close to a mountain outside a mine, the figure of a flash, slipped in. "Ha ha! You fight outside. We''re going to collect interest! " Zhang Xing, Heibao, Xiaobai and Jinbao go down the tunnel after entering the mine. Along the way, I saw many nests of blood tooth spiders from the wall of the mine, but they were all dilapidated. On the way, there are many ground level spiders. They don''t need Zhang Xing''s hands at all. They are all solved by the black treasure in front of them. Inclined to the depth of about 100 meters underground, the secret silver mine was found. "Ha ha! Jinbao, your meal is in front of you. Enjoy it Jinbao has been excited since it entered the mine. Relatively speaking, the secret silver ore tastes better than those jewelry. There are about three cubic meters of ore here, not many. Although Heibao is greedy, he can only bear not to take it. Jinbao has no long experience in eating jadeite fruits these two days, so it is just like eating ordinary fruits. At the moment, seeing the secret silver ore is like a hungry wolf seeing a large Luhua hen. He pounces on it and opens his mouth to gnaw. "Click! Click The secret silver ore, which contains special energy, is swallowed by Jinbao and quickly digested and absorbed into the energy for body growth. If you look at the experience value of Jinbao, it will rise abruptly from 0. 10:00, 20:00, 30:00 180 o''clock 500! "Ding! Congratulations on GEM dragon upgrade. The current level is level 4 and experience value is 02500. " "Congratulations to the master of the island for obtaining mining science!" "Ha ha, not only the upgrade of Jinbao, but also my welfare!" Zhang Xing laughed happily. Heibao also followed him, laughing. The other three didn''t look at him, laughing and not laughing were the same. Point mining mineralogy, a large number of information into the brain, Zhang Xing instantly know all the mining professional knowledge. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com However, mining skill points are not available. Just like herbalism, upgrade from scratch. Looking at the treasure after eating this pile of ore, he is half a head taller than him. He looks like a teenager, but he can''t stick with the handsome. "Jinbao, keep looking for the next mine!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, several people followed Jinbao into the surrounding like a labyrinth of mine holes. When Jin Baolai came to a large and open cave, he stopped. He began to look for it here, beating the wall with his hands constantly, and his eyes emitted colorful beams that were hard to be detected by outsiders. Suddenly, Jinbao''s eyes stop in the innermost corner of the cave. There are still traces of mining. However, it seems that they have not continued to dig deep. Zhang Xing went over and knocked hard rock with his hand. "Jinbao, is there a mine behind this?" "Well, boss, they stopped mining because this wall is too hard and it''s very wide." Jinbao said, shaking his hands hard. "Sudden!" With a sound, two thick dragon claws were revealed. "Ha ha, boss, it''s nothing. Look at me!" Next, look at the extremely hard rock, under the dragon''s claws, just like the bean curd with thin bags, which are caught into pieces one by one. After a while, a wide cave was dug. "Crash!" But what they saw was dense blood tooth spiders and a large number of rich secret silver mines. Zhang Xing saw so many spiders, not only a burst of scalp numbness. After a look, all of them are second-order and third-order, and there are less than ten fourth-order ones. I''ll go! This is into the nest of spider essence! Chapter 133 the activity outside obviously startled the blood tooth spider. Shua! All the spider''s blood red eyes all look to the four people outside the cave. After a brief period of doubt, the spiders revolted. They rush to the outside in a swarm. This is living food. Who grabs it! Heibao licked his lips and looked at Xiaobai. "Scissors, stone and cloth, a sure win!" Xiaobai said with a smile: "good! Look, they are all in a hurry, so hurry up The two dragons solemnly backed their hands and chanted scissors, stone and cloth at the same time. Zhang Xing and Jinbao stare at the results. See Heibao out of a stone, small white show a pair of scissors. "Ha ha! I won again, Xiaobai. I don''t mean to say that you should read more books and learn about eighteen strategies and thirty-six strategies. " "Only more study, the brain can be smart, such as your brother Heibao, I love learning, so always win!" Xiaobai, with an open heart and a brilliant smile, flattered him: "what big brother Heibao said is a wise saying. I have been taught by Bai brother!" Jinbao''s eyes turned: "Xiaobai, you seem to be a little slow. How can you look like you''re letting brother Heibao do?" "Well?" Hei Bao''s eyes glared: "Xiaobai, what Jinbao said is true?" "No! Brother Heibao, we did it at the same time Xiaobai is stunned and spreads out his hands. His face is very serious. Heibao nodded and glanced at Jinbao: "Jinbao, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t see it clearly." Zhang Xing secretly smiles in his heart. Jinbao is bad enough. He wants to stir up the relationship between Heibao and Xiaobai, but he doesn''t expect that Heibao is a little naive and his head is not very smart. Instead, Heibao was dissatisfied with him. "Brother Heibao, do it, the spider is coming out!" Jinbao quickly shifts his attention. Black treasure disdains to turn around, a look at a large number of blood teeth spider swarmed to. "Ha ha, burn all of you disgusting poisonous insects!" Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com After that, he opened his mouth and spewed out an ordinary flame. Although it was not dragon breath, it was more than ten times more powerful than the magic cast by mages of the same level. "Hoo!" Where the flame went, the spider was immediately burned into steam and dissipated in the air. Within a moment, most of the spiders coming out of the cave were burned. The rest of them are still rushing forward. The silk they send out is useless at all. It will melt in the fire! Finally, the dozen fourth order blood tooth spiders have been staring at several people in the rear. There is no fear in their eyes, only cruel desire. "Shua!" They''re moving! Seeing Zhang Xing and their entering the hole, they quickly surrounded several people. "Ha ha! There''s a little bit of intelligence and tact. " Heibao did not care whether they knew five or six. They opened their mouths and turned around in place. A dozen fourth-order spiders were immediately engulfed by the fire, and after struggling for several times, they became air. "Well, clean up. There are more than a dozen rich secret silver mines in it, enough to upgrade gold to the fifth level." "I''ll also practice my mining skills!" As for how much ore Heibao wants to take, Zhang Xing is not constrained. I exchanged a hoe from the system store and came to a pile of rich mines. "Ding!" Hoe down a piece of ore, while mining skills increased a bit. When Zhang Xing planed 25 yuan, the skill points were not increased. "Ding! Congratulations on reaching primary mining skills, current experience 25100. " Zhang Xing knows that the next step is to exchange the furnace to melt these ores into ore-forming ingots, which is also a necessary step to enhance the experience point. After smelting, these ores have been removed from the unnecessary components, and the value becomes higher. Chapter 134 Zhang Xing spent 10000 gold coins in the system store to exchange a copper furnace, which was slowly melted in the mine cave. Mining experience value is also slowly rising, refining 50 pieces of secret silver ingots, successfully promoted to intermediate mining science. Take a look at the experience of Jinbao, there is still some time to upgrade. Continue to smelt. Before 50, one ore will increase a little, but now it will only increase a little when smelting two or even three ores. When it reached 75 o''clock, the dishes stopped completely. Zhang Xing knows that if you want to practice to full level, you need to find a better mine. The next time is to wait for the upgrade. Thinking about these three dragons, Zhang Xingxin is very excited. At present, they get along well. Xiaobai is the smartest and knows how to balance the three dragons. Otherwise, Heibao either fights with Xiaobai all day, or bullies Jinbao. However, Heibao is more stupid and easy to cheat. Xiaobaiguan''s words are good to hear and float. Now it seems that among the three dragons, he is the eldest. Zhang Xing felt relieved to see them like this. Another half an hour passed. "Ding! Congratulations on GEM dragon''s promotion to level 5, with current experience value of 010000. " Another look at Jinbao, good guy. He is only about 1.65 meters tall. He is thin and has a sly look. Standing there gives people the feeling that he is not a good person. Born like this, Zhang Xing is helpless. Anyway, he is not a human being. He can''t take human''s aesthetic point of view. So is Jinbao. I don''t have experience value to eat the secret silver mine here. "The rest of the time we start to move ore to Longdao!" "The ingot made from mitilver ore is not only useful to us, but also sold to other mages." "Jinbao, this is your food. You need to move more." After listening to Zhang Xing''s command, the three dragons all started to dance. Their speed was not covered. Whoosh! In the twinkling of an eye, he flew forward under the guidance of Jinbao. Zhang Xing followed slowly in the back, but where it was seen by the three dragons of the secret silver mine, tail a roll, whether it is a few cubic meters, all thrown into the Dragon Island. 58 reading www.dushu58.com A few hours later, the mines in this area were completely wiped out. "Good work, guys!" Zhang Xing praised the three dragons and one meal. Sanlong''s chest is lifted up and praised by the host, which is the highest honor! When Zhang Xing was going to search for another place, the whole mine suddenly trembled. "What''s the situation?" Zhang Xing''s face changed. "It won''t be an earthquake." If that can be troublesome, even if hiding in the Dragon Island, but after the earthquake is not to dig out the hole out! "No! It''s not an earthquake. It seems to have come from the place where the ore was melted "Guys, hold your breath and sneak over." Heibao hit the front, behind Xiaobai hall, several people lurked along the sound. When they get to the place, the original good rock layer, the ground is in a mess. There seems to be something coming up from below. "It''s a huge monster. It''s likely to be more than five levels!" "Well, it''s a monster going to the ground." "Let''s go, let''s go!" Several people discussed and decided to leave. That demon beast, probably the blood tooth spider, is the king of this area. However, judging from the traces of walking, it seems to be walking in a hurry! Is there anything urgent? There was a lot of noise, and it sounded very urgent. Zhang Xing thought as he walked. At this time the mine was destroyed by the Warcraft in a mess. It seems to be a deliberate attempt to stop them from going out. Zhang Xing''s heart faintly has the guess, should not be by the black treasure they frighten! Chapter 135 it is common for blood tooth spiders to attack miners. After a bloody battle on the ground, a few spiders left their companions'' bodies and retreated. When the soldiers commanded the slaves to clean up the battlefield outside, they only felt the ground shake and heard the rumble in their ears. "Come on! Defend now, prepare for battle The soldiers formed again, waiting for another wave of spiders. However, with a loud bang, only a dozen meters wide of the mine mouth, flying rocks all over the sky, collapsed in a burst of smoke and dust. "Crash!" The defense soldiers and magicians are dumbfounded. They looked at the smoke in the more than ten meters high, shining like steel, eight huge legs full of burr, and the huge spider shining with strange red light and protruding eyes! "It''s the sixth order blood tooth spider, the king of blood tooth spider!" "My God! For so many years, I didn''t know that there was a sixth order spider king sleeping in the depths of the earth! " "Damn it, how could it wake up at this time?" "It shouldn''t be. It''s said that when the spider king wakes up, all the low-level spiders in the mine will wait by its side to be devoured, and will not come out to attack us." "Something must have disturbed it to wake up early!" "What? I''m afraid our strength is no match for it "Signal for help at once!" After the two leaders discussed, they immediately sent out the magic transmission signal. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The spider came out of the smoke. Another eye is shaking, and it wants to look around. But the magicians are attacking! Those who send out the burning breath of the flame, overwhelming from its body. Not only did he not hurt him, but he angered him. A group of small mole ants, did not put it in its eyes. 20 novels www.20xs.org "Crash!" As soon as the devil spider opened his mouth, a large web caught all the soldiers and mages who attacked him! As soon as the cobweb is collected, it is swallowed up on the spot. The spider had been sleeping under the ground, but suddenly a wave of palpitations from his bones woke him up. After waking up, the devil spider did not dare to make a sound at all. It was not a breath of blood pressure. Whether it is one or three, in short, in the memory of ancient inheritance, the division of blood hierarchy is insurmountable. Even if it is a sixth level, it does not have the courage to jump out to fight. When Heibao three dragons go far, it immediately overturns the ground and starts to flee in a panic. Now it''s not just fear. I don''t have strength. I''m hungry! I don''t want to eat people, but these people send them to eat. No matter how much they eat, they have to fill their stomachs first. "Gollum! Grunt "Wheezing! Wheezing The spider king''s abdomen continuously spreads the sound, the rapid escape also lets it breathe heavily. But this does not affect eating, one mouthful at a time, directly into the abdomen, a few seconds later, more than 30 people were swallowed up by it. I feel like I have a lot of strength all over my body. Keep running! At the sight of a frightening scene, the ordinary soldiers and a large group of slaves nearby made the civilian''s legs soften. They have never seen such a huge monster. Some timid people on the spot scared paralyzed on the ground. The rest of the people scattered, then it depends on who runs fast, slow is dead! All of a sudden, the whole mining area crying father and mother, chaos into a pot of porridge. Spider king saw a large number of food in front of his eyes, just ate a little, not even half full. In the eyes immediately showed a cruel desire, especially in front of those who were scared paralyzed, just take two steps, a mouth can! Chapter 136 at this time, the spider king heard a sound behind him. It was scared to jump out of more than ten meters away, turned to look, stunned. "Why one child and three adults?" The palpitation did not make him feel any more! The spider king''s manner immediately changes, before and after is like two spiders! Even Zhang Xing is wondering why the performance of this giant spider king is so different before and after? At the moment, the spider king, who is no longer in panic, is just like a real king. He raises his high head, and his eyes of contempt reappear. "Dada Da Da!" The first second is also embarrassed to escape, this second to take four steps, toward Zhang Xing several people to go. Just didn''t eat enough, this sent four more, don''t say anything, eat! Of course, Zhang Xing and Jin Bao don''t have to do this kind of coolie. Heibao and Xiaobai look at each other. Heibao just wants to speak, but Xiaobai takes the lead. "Heibao, why don''t you come first this time and I''ll come next time?" Black treasure crooked his head to think, very reasonable, one person at a time, no one suffered losses, so he agreed. Heibao moved his body for a moment and made a sound of click. "Ha ha! Little spider, see how your black grandfather repairs you Finish saying then low roar: "roar!" And then The spider felt a flash before his eyes, and the big black faced man was gone. Then he blinded his eyes. I saw a 16.7-meter-long dragon in the sky, and its dark and terrible scales were shining with dazzling light. The spider immediately stepped back more than ten steps and stood still! "Yes, it''s the breath that makes it afraid of escaping. It turns out that it''s the black dragon who is on top of the world!" 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com The spider withered in an instant, and his eyes were not so fierce. His head shrank back and his eight long legs were about to kneel down. Although there is an equal level difference between the two, Heibao is far more powerful than the magic spider. Xiaobai shook his head: "this magic spider''s combat effectiveness is not good. Heibao brother is in the test field, but he fights with the sixth level Golden Dragon every day." "Even if you encounter the same level of black dragon, it is not the opponent of Heibao brother, that is a crush!" And those scattered slaves and some poor people, hiding in the distance between the rocks, also saw the black dragon in the sky. They knelt down on the spot, praying devoutly "Lord dragon, your devout people pray and bless you "Please help us get rid of these annoying Warcraft!" A lot of soldiers came out of their hiding places and looked at the sky in shock. "It''s not a dream." "Did I see the dragon?" "Is this to save us?" In this remote mining area, they have no idea what happened in the imperial capital. In addition to drinking and gambling every day, I get a lot of salary every month. I live a very happy life. The situation like today has gone through countless times. Those blood tooth spiders don''t need them to fight. They have magicians and soldiers to deal with them. But the spider king''s appearance is the first time. I thought this time he was dead, but I didn''t expect to see a dragon coming from heaven! The legendary dragon is only circulated in the market. These soldiers at the lowest level do not even know that there is a dragon on this continent. How can I not be shocked to see it now! I don''t know who suddenly yelled: "long live the black dragon!" Then, in twos and threes, people began to shout. Then a dozen, dozens, hundreds In a flash, thousands of people were shouting over the whole mining area! "Long live the black dragon!" Chapter 137 the frightened spider was startled by the cry, and immediately turned around and ran away. Heibao didn''t catch up immediately! "Master, what is Heibao doing? How strange it feels Xiaobai is full of question marks, strange way. "Heibao seems to be in..." Jinbao said, "he''s pretending to be forced!" "Coax!" Several people all split open big mouth to smile! It''s true. How can Hei Bao not float when I hear so many people shouting "long live black dragon"? I saw four huge claws as far as I could see, and the tip of each claw was stretched to the extreme. Gao Gao raised his huge head, the two corners of his head reflected the bright light, the two copper bells were wide eyed, and his beard was fluttering in the wind. Body side to those kneeling on the ground, and put out the S shape, the most beautiful scale of their own, showing incisively and vividly! The frightened spider ran more than 100 meters, quickly turned its head, and was stunned on the spot, but then began to run like crazy. "Lord Black Dragon, you can put a pose there. The longer the time, the better. Don''t chase after me!" Heibao looked at the distance with disdain, and then wandered in the air for a few circles, then roared and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. More than 500 meters away, the devil spider felt that his eight long legs were as heavy as lead. At this time, he wanted to grow 16 legs. The front is still bare rock, there is no hiding place, God, how can I be so unlucky! Heart more and more flustered, can not help but look back at the devil spider immediately silly. Step out still stay in the air, eyes appear is a huge dragon head! Looking at the black dragon full of banter eyes, the magic spider is an exciting spirit, and I don''t know where it comes from. It makes the remaining seven giant feet kick the ground fiercely. "Shua!" The body immediately jumped up and flew 50 meters ahead. "Small sample, I can''t see that the bounce power is still very high, but can you be faster than me again?" Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com Heibao bows, swish and flashes faster than the magic spider and falls in front of it. When the spider is still happy about its speed, when it lands, it sees the black treasure again. "Big brother, don''t play with me. If you want to kill me, you''d better be happy!" Although the devil spider can''t speak human language, Heibao can understand its animal language. "Kill, of course. When have you ever seen a cat let go of a mouse?" With that, Heibao''s huge claws flashed away! "Boom The spider was knocked over more than ten times by one claw. Three of the eight giant feet were broken. Then, Heibao''s second paw arrived. "Boom The spider was blasted directly onto the back of a rock mountain, smashing a two meter high rock. The rest of the legs were broken, and a two meter long gash appeared in the stomach. The spider is dying! Finally, Heibao smashed the head of the devil spider with one claw and seized a magic crystal the size of a fist! Then a flame came out and the body was burned to ashes. Heibao flies back to Zhang Xing with the fruits of the battle and shows off to Xiaobai and Jinbao for a long time. This is the first time to hunt and kill level 6 Warcraft. Zhang Xing looks at the experience points and gives 300 points. Current experience is 49110000 for intermediate mage and 49110000 for intermediate division. The experience value of Heibao is 34110000, Xiaobai is 411000, and Jinbao is 010000. Although the upgrade was a little slow, it didn''t come in vain this time, which promoted Jinbao to level 5. Jinbao identification, the ability to detect treasure has been greatly improved, and has reached the intermediate level. Of course, this standard is not the standard of human appraisers. It is much higher than them. Chapter 138 today''s goal has not been completed, but destroyed a ore vein of Shelley family and took some secret silver mine. And their own mining skills have bought full level, to find the next mine hole, heard that Shelley family also manages a rare krypton gold vein. If you let Shelley master know that Zhang Xing is such a person, I dare not kill Zhang Xing with Horton. Zhang Xing continued to ride Xiaobai and began to search for treasure along the ALTRAN mountains. After flying for a short time, I saw a small mine cave below, but there were many more soldiers guarding outside. Zhang Xing waited for a long time and didn''t find a chance to slip in, so he could only think of another way. "Jinbao, let''s find a place without people. Do you think we can dig a hole in it?" "No problem, boss!" Jinbao, sitting on Xiaobai''s back, is full of confidence. Xiaobai flew for a while and landed in a valley under the guidance of Jinbao. "Boss, judging from this terrain, there should be rich kryptonite veins below. It''s not very high from the ground. It''s about 200 meters away." "This distance is a piece of cake for me, just a moment!" After that, Jinbao showed two sharp claws, and then Zhang Xing saw a burst of dust. In the twinkling of an eye, Jinbao''s figure penetrated into the rock. Half an hour later, Jinbao came out and threw up. "Crash!" The excavated debris and waste soil have been piled up into a hill. Then Jinbao went in again, repeated twice, and when he came out the third time, he made an OK gesture to Zhang Xing. Jinbao is really amazing. In more than half an hour, he dug out a passage more than three meters high and four meters wide, reaching more than 200 meters underground. What makes Zhang Xing marvel is that Jinbao has directly opened up a storage mine of Shelley family, inside which there are rows and rows of ore waiting to be transported out. Krypton gold production is not high, Shelley family once a month to send out. Today is the last day, tomorrow morning people will come to this storeroom to deliver goods. Book collection www.jushuku.com Jinbao said to Zhang Xing about the situation that he had detected. Zhang Xing was very happy. Now it would be much easier. There is no need to look for it everywhere. "You all go back to the island and wait. I''m going to help their family get away ahead of time." Zhang Xing quickly into the storage room, saw a hard rock wall chiseled out a small hole, from here just can observe the situation of the storage room. At this time, people are still transporting ore to wooden boxes. Another hour later, the guards slowly closed two big iron gates with a height of more than four meters. Then there was a sound of locking. "It seems that the output of the day has been completed today. If you want to send it, it will have to be in the morning tomorrow. It''s time to start!" Zhang Xing quietly dug out a half meter wide hole and flashed into it. "Ha ha, thank you so much for Shelley''s family. I''m glad to accept the output this month." "Take it for me!" See so big storage room, that row of krypton gold ore blink of an eye will disappear part of. Zhang Xing just like browsing books, stretched out his hand to sweep the ore, where the hand passed all the ore into the Dragon Island. In fact, his speed can be faster, but he is afraid to make a noise and alarm the guards outside the door. Therefore, Zhang Xing is walking with leisurely steps and walking slowly. It took more than an hour for Zhang xingcai to collect all the ores here. It can be seen how huge the reserves are. "Ouch! It seems that I''m in a hurry. It''s convenient! " "Hua Hua Hua Hua!" Zhang Xing happily urinated in the wooden box. "Let''s leave a memorial for you." "Good bye Chapter 139 the next morning, a large number of senior members of the Shelley family came to see the achievements of this month. "Patriarch, this month''s output is higher than that of other months. It has broken the historical record and reached three times the monthly yield." The head of the family responsible for the management of the mining area happily reported. "Well! pretty good! pretty good! When I promoted you to manage the mining area, I was impressed by your strong sense of responsibility. You did not disappoint me! " The patriarch nodded his head with satisfaction, and his mouth was full of admiration. The person in charge was praised by the patriarch, and his heart was as sweet as honey. "Thank you for your love. All these achievements were made under the wise command of the patriarch. I just acted according to your instructions, and I dare not take credit for it!" "You That is to say, every time I talk about it in my heart! " The head of the clan was flattered and was very happy. This time, the output was up to three months in a month. Only a little more than a month was needed to pay in. He made a net profit of two months'' production. His Majesty must have been very happy and overfulfilled the task! Just as they were boasting and flattering each other, the manager of the mine rushed in. He knelt on the ground with a thump, his face covered with sweat. "Family Patriarch, the event is not All right, no ore, no more ore! " Shua! All the other people were stunned, full of doubts, blinking their eyes, as if it was difficult to digest the meaning of this sentence. "What?" "Say it again?" The patriarch put down the teacup in his hand, the uncertain way. "Patriarch, when we go to the storage room to get goods, we open the door and see that the ore in it is gone!" "The boxes are empty. When the last batch of ore of the month was delivered last night, I was still on the spot to inspect the goods myself, but just now..." "What?" "Nonsense! It''s impossible! " "Haven''t you woken up early in the morning? What did you do last night?" "The storage room is just a door. How can the ore be lost? Do you still have wings to fly?" All the people scolded the housekeeper. "All right! Don''t make any noise. Go down and see what''s going on The patriarch got up and went outside. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com A group of people came to the storage room, when they really saw that it was empty, they were stupid! "This This How could that be possible? " "Except for insiders, other people can''t transport so many ores. There must be internal thieves!" "Shua!" All eyes were on the housekeeper. The housekeeper turned pale on the spot and fell to his knees with a thump. "The patriarch I... " "It''s nothing to do with you. Get up. You guys will go and check with me." The patriarch waved his hand, his face gloomy into the storage room, began to examine carefully. When he went to the corner and saw the wet wooden box, his eyes looked puzzled. He felt it and put it under his nose. "Well? A whiff of coquettish A senior member of the family nearby leaned over to smell it. "Patriarch, it''s like urine!" The patriarch nodded and said, "keep searching!" It wasn''t long before someone found the trace. "Patriarch, the rocks here are abnormal!" The patriarch hurried past, reached out to knock on the rock, and knocked a few times next to it. "All back up!" When the patriarch finished, he clenched his fist and punched the rock. "Pooh A half meter hole appeared in front of them. "This This is... " How could there be a hole? Besides, what''s the use of such a small hole? Chapter 140 the patriarch''s heart is a little bit surmised, but it''s not sure. His clenched fist is shaking. There was a slight pause for a few seconds and two punches at the rock. "Boom!" A bigger hole appeared in front of the crowd. Not only that, but also through the magic fluorescent lamp illumination, they also saw a slowly sloping passage. "Bang!" All people''s hearts fall on the ground, and the broken pieces are rare! "Who is it?" "Who stole my krypton gold ore..." The voice of the patriarch''s fury shuttled through the dark passage, and it was far and far away At the same time, Shelley family secret silver mining area, also sounded a thunderous roar! "Who is it?" "Who dug up my mine..." Shelley family''s No. 2 character roars up to the sky! Zhang Xing is sitting quietly in the classroom at the moment. It was very late when I went back yesterday, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I seemed a little excited. In the castle of Dragon Island, I found a warehouse and put all these ores in it. Then he took out the furnace and continued to smelt krypton gold. When he refined twenty-five krypton gold ingots, his body flashed. Mining skills have reached full level. When he gave a piece of melted krypton gold ingot to Jinbao, he found that he had more experience points than eating ore. Three pieces of ore smelting a ingot, eat one ore gain a little experience, and eat a ingot gain nine points of experience. A top nine pieces of ore, which is higher than the calcium content of high calcium tablets! Zhang Xing was so happy that he refined 300 pieces of krypton gold ingots all night. Finally, he felt a little tired and stopped to rest. School novel www.xuefu168.com If the Shelley family knew that he took these expensive ores to feed the dragon, they would be angry to death. Zhang Xing also knows the value of krypton gold ingot, but this account can still be calculated clearly. At present, these ores can be worth several billion gold coins, but the higher the level of gold, the higher the level of treasure, the higher the level of treasure. At that time, we will certainly make more money than now. At present, there is no need to worry about the upgrade of Jinbao. The progress of upgrading Heibao and Xiaobai is a little slow. But a new page has opened up in the system store. There are two kinds of refining formula, one is for Heibao, the other is for Xiaobai. The formula of LongYandan, which is eaten by Heibao, is refined by 54 kinds of herbs and 54 kinds of natural materials. Each pill can increase 500 experience points. Xiaobai used longxuedan, formula is also 108, experience value is the same. But the price of ten kinds of materials is skyrocketing. I can''t afford it! Even if you sell all the ore, you can''t afford it! And he just earned more than a billion gold coins, barely able to buy all the remaining materials. Zhang Xing sat in the classroom thinking about these, although there is an upgrade method, but the difficulty is not small. Both methods should be used to hunt for these materials while hunting Warcraft. The pharmacist''s guild is the best place to find these materials. The society of pharmacists in star empire is just a small branch of Saint dragon. Even if these materials are not available, we can find out. "Students, the spring auxiliary professional grade examination is about to start. Students who need to apply for the examination go to the Foreign Affairs Department of the college after class, and the college will organize to go to the major associations for examination." At noon, the tutor delivered the exam notice. Zhang Xing thought after hearing that, this can have ah! If you are qualified as a senior pharmacist, you will be able to obtain these materials. After class, Zhang Xing went to the foreign affairs department to apply for his name. The tutor in charge of registration looked at him scornfully. He didn''t learn the magic class well, but he also went to test for a pharmacist? Zhang Xing, who cares about these people''s eyes, loves who, does not accept us to beat! Chapter 141 after school in the afternoon, Zhang Xing copied his hands in his sleeve and walked slowly towards the dormitory. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of two people who were coming to him quickly from the left. I''ll go! It''s Horton and Shelley. Zhang Xing knew that after he appeared in the Shelley family mining area, he could not be doubted. But doubt is useless. They have no evidence! Like their black star, everyone said that he rode a dragon and ran first. No one testified for him. Zhang Xing pretended to be OK and kept a gentle pace. But what is master Horton doing with you? He doesn''t have a mine! "Zhang Xing! Stop Shelley teacher roared, scared the surrounding students are far away. Zhang Xing continued to walk forward, a did not hear the appearance. Horton and the others quickened their pace. The more he looked at Zhang Xing''s relaxed posture, the more angry he became. Family members are anxious to become what kind of bear, almost all the people who can use it are out to catch the startling thief. His majesty Keith has broken his beloved agate glass and ordered them to solve the case. If you can''t solve the case, you should not only have someone come out to apologize, but also take out a large amount of gold coins from the family to make up for the deficit. That''s more than 6 billion gold coins! It''s like gouging out a piece of meat in my heart! Master Shelley caught up with Zhang Xing and stepped in front of him. "Zhang Xing, didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf? " Zhang Xing looked at the face of Shelley tutor, thinking in his heart, this pair of virtue is almost catching up with Heibao. From the ear to take out two cotton balls, and then took out the ear hole, this just slowly leisurely way: "what do you say?" "Bang Dang!" 168 Novels www.168jxs.com Shelley almost didn''t get angry! On purpose, absolutely on purpose! Who''s going to block their ears when they walk? Why are you blocking your ears for no reason? At this time, he remembered what Horton had just said. Zhang Xing is a very cunning child who can most irritate people. Don''t talk nonsense with him and go straight to the topic. Taking a deep breath, Shelley repressed his anger and said in a sharp voice, "Zhang Xing, I ask you, what did you do in the autran mountains yesterday?" Horton listens. The secret channel is broken. You go straight to the theme. What''s the bend! Sure enough, Zhang Xing''s eyes immediately let out a vast expanse of bright sky. "Ah! How beautiful the altland mountains are! Especially when you look down from the sky, the mountains are rolling and the forests are lush... " "I''ll take my two tutors to the air by dragon some other day..." "All right, all right, all right!" Shelley interrupted Zhang Xing and waved impatiently. Then he said, "what did you do in our mining area?" "Your mining area?" Zhang Xing blinked his eyes in doubt, as if he didn''t know. Seeing Zhang Xing''s confused appearance, Shelley tutor reminded him: "it''s you and your black dragon, the mining area where spider king was killed!" "Oh..." Zhang Xing''s tone lengthened, and two seconds later he said, "it''s from the Shelley tutor''s house. Tut! You have a mine. It''s very powerful "Don''t talk nonsense to me. What did you do in my mine?" Tutor Shelley set a trap. "Originally, I was passing by, and I didn''t intend to go down there. It''s bare and it seriously destroys the beautiful scenery. What''s good about it?" "Just as I was about to flash away, suddenly, the bloody tooth spider appeared." "It looks like it''s a six step one. Heibao and I can''t fight, but for the sake of human life, Heibao rushes out without hesitation." "As a result, we all saw that although he killed the spider, Heibao was seriously injured and dying." "Ah! There is no place for medical expenses to go! " "Oh, by the way, tutor Shelley, do you think you can appropriately subsidize some gold coins and buy medicine for Heibao?" Zhang Xing rubbed his little hand and said with a smile. Chapter 142 "get it!" Shelley had learned Zhang Xing''s skill in speaking. Know to continue to ask is also nonsense. Now they have 30% or 40% of their suspicions fall on Zhang Xing, but they can''t rule out other possibilities. Through a conversation just now, the two sophisticated tutors did not see a trace of disharmony from Zhang Xing''s expression and action. So, they are also confused! Either the child became a fine, or someone else stole it. There is no other explanation. And then just simply asked Zhang Xing a few words, two tutors then Cui head dejected left. Zhang Xing or as usual, slowly walked back to the dormitory. Not long after he entered the dormitory, Shelley and Horton came out of the dark. "I can''t see. It doesn''t look like he did it!" "Well! That''s right. As a child, he doesn''t have that much energy yet! " "But in the future, we should focus on him..." In the evening, Zhang Xing enters Longdao and looks at a warehouse of ore. in addition to krypton gold mine for Jinbao, the rest of the secret silver ore is all refined into ingots and sold! All the secret silver mines were refined into ingots, one-third of the size of bricks. A total of 12000 pieces were refined, with a total value of more than one billion gold coins. Two days later, I will go to Minai port, the second largest city of the star Empire, where the pharmacists'' Association is located, and then find an opportunity to sell it at the auction house. As one of the auxiliary professions in Shenglong continent, pharmacist is also called alchemist and pharmacist by soldiers. Of course, it doesn''t matter what they are called. Their status is still very high. After all, both practitioners and ordinary people have injuries and breakthroughs to upgrade, which requires the help of alchemists. In addition, both warriors and magicians can learn this skill, but they are not very professional. If you want to get better and more powerful pills, you have to find a professional alchemist. Zhang Xing found a phenomenon, it seems that these guilds did not choose to set up offices in the imperial capital, but basically settled in coastal cities. Chinese www.zwen8.com There must be some unknown reason for this. But it has nothing to do with myself. I still want to think about how to get Senior Qualification Certificate. It''s almost time for class. I''ll meditate for a while and recover my energy. I''ll keep refining all night. Although I can still support the column, I''m not an iron beater! Ten minutes later, I went out of the space to the canteen, had a full breakfast, and then walked towards the classroom. Just sat down for a while, the tutor came in, expressionless and serious. "Has Zhang Xing come yet?" Special what, all saw me also asked, Zhang Xing stood up to respond. "Don''t have to go to class now. Please, president!" The tutor looked down at the textbook and couldn''t tell whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. As soon as Zhang Xingnao turned, he could guess that it must be emperor Keith. It was such a big thing that the Shelley family reported all the suspects. Although I didn''t catch him, I certainly didn''t say anything nice to Keith. Come to the dean''s office, knock on the door, enter. King Keith stood in front of the window and called for Zhang Xing. After the ceremony, Zhang Xing stood on the side of the emperor and took a step back. Will be a head higher than the windowsill, his hands in the sleeve, looking at the campus, did not speak. After a moment''s silence, King Keith did not look back and said in a light voice, "did you steal the Shelley family''s mine?" Zhang Xing did not immediately answer, nor did he pretend to be wronged. After a few seconds, he also faintly vomited out two words: "no!" There was silence again. After a minute, King Keith waved: "go back to class." The tone is still calm, can not hear a trace of strange, but Zhang Xing knows that the king is not believe. "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. Whoever dares to hack me will pay a hundred times the price, even if the heavenly king and Laozi come forward!" "I don''t care about your attitude towards me. I don''t need to explain to others when I do things." Chapter 143 two days later, under the leadership of two tutors, more than 30 students of the college came to mineport. At this time, people came to study from the cities of Tianxing country, and people came in and out every day. It was a lively scene. They came to a magnificent and broad building, on which was a huge plaque with five big characters, the pharmacists'' Association. On the left is a herb, and on the right is a pill. Zhang Xing and others waited in the hall for a while, and the tutor handed out a stack of forms to the students. The rest of the thing is according to the content of the form, go to find a place to assess. Everyone''s test level is not the same, the major is not the same, but most of these students are to test apprentices. Zhang Xing didn''t know anything. When he signed up at the school, he filled in a senior pharmacist. At this time, he looked at the form in his hand, which said pharmacist apprentice. A little thought to understand that the feelings of the vocational examination here is the same as on earth, are from the bottom of the test. Walk into the examination room and have a look. Good guy, there must be at least 500 people in the examination room. Inside the students and invigilator teacher saw a child coming in, showing a very curious look. "This is the examination room. No one is allowed to enter. Children should go to your parents. Don''t affect the exam here!" A cold faced tutor, not polite under the order. "I''m here for the exam!" Zhang Xing said indifferently. "Examination?" "Nonsense, you a child test what test, go out!" The tutor said harshly, and then he would go forward and push Zhang Xing out. When his hand was about to touch Zhang Xing''s shoulder. GAH! Hands in the air, looking at the child from the sleeve out of a form. With a puzzled look, Zhang Xing, 7, Royal College of magic and martial arts, examination program, pharmacist apprentice. The tutor was embarrassed to death on the spot. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com "Cough! Find your position according to the serial number on the form and start the exam immediately. " The other tutors and all the students were taken aback. Did you come to take the exam? But then they all looked disdainful. Do you think it''s so easy to get an apprentice? We began to take exams when we were in school. We had to memorize a lot of herbal names every day, and we also had to understand its functions and functions. You don''t know how many Chinese herbal medicines should be remembered? 120000 kinds! If you don''t get an apprenticeship while you''re in school, you''re basically dead in your life. One is because of age, the other is because of time. Of course, some people who are in their thirties and forties will have the chance to do so? Don''t you have to work hard for life or work after graduation? How can you have so much time to study. But if you pass the exam, you will have a chance to get into junior pharmacists, intermediate, senior and even high-level. How many herbs can you remember as a kid? Some people with a playful look at Zhang Xing, some people look at it and ignore it. Zhang Xing sat down, and after a while the paper was sent out. I''ll go! A look at the test paper, a stack of thick, almost catch up with a book. No wonder it''s not easy to test! "Before I start writing, I still want to emphasize the rules of the examination. Once cheating is found, the examination room will be cleared immediately and I will not be allowed to take the exam for life." "The test questions are some knowledge of medicinal materials randomly selected, and the correct rate of answering questions is more than 95% "The exam begins!" The cold faced invigilator turned around in the examination room with sharp eyes. Everyone felt that he was staring at himself. Chapter 144 Zhang Xing picked up the pen, glanced at the topic, and was confused on the spot. I''ll go! There are not many of them! The herbal medicine he bought in the system store is pure basic principle and skill knowledge, which is to teach you how to refine herbs into pills. This is about the types and uses of herbs. "Please describe how many types of Lianlian, and the specific functions of each type?" "There are several kinds of medicinal materials that can be fused with Zhushen, and some that can''t be fused..." Look around the students, are a look of concentration in the answer. He knows what to test, but he doesn''t know! There are other students from Royal College in the examination room. They are also thinking and answering. Damn it, why didn''t the tutor tell me? Is it intentional or intentional, or did not intend to say at all! Oh! Learn now! I thought that I would go to school at any time, but I didn''t expect this one. Open the system store and turn to herbalism. 100 kinds of medicinal materials, 100 gold coins. A thousand kinds of medicinal materials, a thousand gold coins. Ten thousand kinds of medicinal materials, 100000 gold coins. One hundred thousand herbal medicines, one million gold coins. ¡­¡­ Millions of medicinal materials, tens of millions of gold coins. "Let''s learn the most expensive one. Should it work?" Click to learn. When you click on it, you will lose 10 million gold coins. But also did not feel how distressed, anyway sooner or later also must study. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com Besides, in order to cultivate three dragons, billions of krypton gold ores have been eaten, and they still care about this small money. This is also for the money they spend. It''s worth it! Several invigilator teachers in front of me, seeing Zhang Xing holding a pen there, looked at each other and shook their heads. This child must be an aristocrat in the imperial capital. It is not natural for his parents to let him come out to see the world. Certainly will not care about 3000 gold coins registration fee. Three hours to answer questions, such a large number of questions, if you do not seize the time, certainly can not finish. When several tutors shook their heads, Zhang Xing started writing. Shua Shua Shua When you see the question, the answer will appear in your mind. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. If he couldn''t even use a million herbs, it would be too much. I''m afraid no one can be an apprentice. Put away the mind of miscellaneous thoughts, we must speed up the speed of answering questions, concentrate to reach the realm of micro. "Whoa! Crash After entering the micro environment, the speed of answering questions more than doubled. From a distance, where he was answering questions, he was clearly scribbling. The tutors who just shook their heads were stunned to see Zhang Xing''s behavior. But then he did not shake his head in a normal mood, and his eyes showed a look of disgust. The cold faced tutor, in particular, was more somber. The invigilator''s name was zacha, a senior pharmacist. He was notoriously strict with his apprentices in the guild, eccentric and uncommunicative. "Hum!" "Another dandy. There''s no place to spend money!" Every time there are some nobles'' children who come to inquire about the types of questions. They don''t care about 3000 or 2000 gold coins. They just want to see which aspects the examination questions focus on, so that they can go back to pledge and come back next time. Although these questions can not cover 120000 Chinese herbal medicines, people who can not have a profound understanding of the medicinal properties of medicinal materials can not get more than 95%. The teacher scorned a sneer in his heart. It''s strange that you can bet right. Otherwise, how can we teachers teach our students? Will the pharmacists'' association become a decoration! Chapter 145 Zhang Xing wrote with great fluency and fluency. After answering the test questions in an hour, he scanned all the lines at a glance. He felt that there was no problem, so he got up to hand in the paper. "Hum! It''s enough to draw nonsense. I can''t sit still. I don''t even have patience to pretend. It''s a waste of time! " Zacha looked at Zhang Xing coldly and put a stack of papers on the table. He didn''t mean to review them. The other students in the examination room looked at Zhang Xing differently, with different ideas in their hearts. "Ah! I handed in my paper so early. I must have given up because I couldn''t answer. " "Hum! I recited for ten years, but I failed in three years. How old are you? If you don''t have solid basic skills, you still want to take a chance. What a dream ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing stood outside waiting for the end of the exam. The teachers in the examination room marked the papers on site. It didn''t take long to know the results. Those who pass the exam will take part in the practical examination. Those who fail can go home to review and wait for the next time. In the last half hour, many students could only hand in their papers when they were hopeless. The remaining few students are still pondering over it and writing more. The tutors who are in charge of marking papers have begun to be busy. They don''t need to look at every question. They just need to find a few mistakes. "Unqualified!" "Unqualified!" "Still unqualified!" Ten tutors took the test paper and flipped it. The mistakes were clear at a glance. It took only a few seconds to throw them away. As soon as the time comes, the remaining 30 papers will be finished in two minutes. Zacha looked at her inquisitive eyes and saw that the nine tutors shook their heads in succession. "Oh! Like last year, none of them! " Sigh in the heart, the question type changes every year, but, how to change or those most basic pharmacological knowledge! Just at this time, just heard a bang, the tenth tutor clapped the table to rise. "Good! The answer is perfect! " Then he picked up the test paper and asked other tutors to watch it. "Well! Good, good! All right "The writing is also beautiful, quite a bit of charm, like a flying dragon in the sky!" "It''s really rare. I haven''t got a full score for decades. This son will be the pillar of our Pharmacist Association in the future." After hearing these teachers'' words of praise, zacha, who stood still, came to watch with curiosity. At first I saw Zhang Xing''s name, but I didn''t care. Then I looked down and my eyes began to shine. Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc "I''ll look at it carefully!" Zacha grabbed the paper and looked at it carefully. "Well! The language is concise and clear, the central meaning is completely in place, the understanding of various herbs is very thorough, it is not a rote routine, smart! How clever Zacha, who had always been informal, muttered, with a rare smile on her face. After reading the test paper, zacha turned around and ran to the door. As soon as the examinees see the tutor coming out, they are quiet in an instant. One by one, full of expectation, can hear the tutor pronounce his name! However, there was no one. Teacher Zaka raised the paper in his hand and said only one name! "Who is Zhang Xing?" The students began to stir up and looked around. A child came out of the crowd. "I''m Zhang Xing." The tone is flat, there is no surprise mood. "Ga!" Everyone quieted down, including tutor zacha. They all looked at the child in front of them in surprise. A few seconds later, instructor Zaka asked again, unsure. "Are you Zhang Xing?" Zhang Xing nodded. On the surface, zacha didn''t have any expression, but in his heart, there was a huge wave After clearing his throat, zacha announced: "there is only one person who has passed the exam this time, this is Zhang Xing." "Wow All the students began to talk. "How could that be possible?" "How old is he? How can you remember so many things? " "No, I think I can almost pass the exam." "Oh! It''s been four years since I failed again Lost, depressed, questioned, crying, dazed All of a sudden, a cloud of negative emotions filled the entire rest hall! Chapter 146 Zaka controlled his shock and brought Zhang Xing to the practice examination room. After entering the examination room, there are already three qualified students waiting in the examination room. "You have 100 kinds of medicinal materials in front of you. In half an hour, write down their names, properties and uses." "A full score of 100 points. If you admit a mistake, you will be eliminated. Start to answer the question!" After zacha finished, his eyes subconsciously turned to Zhang Xing. So small can remember the name of the vast amount of medicinal materials, is he the legendary genius of children? I hope he can pass this level smoothly! However, the difficulty is not small. Children have no distractions in their heads, so endorsements are easier. But identifying herbs is relatively difficult. This requires a lot of practice at ordinary times, from all kinds of channels, whether it is between the mountains and forests, cliffs, or the medicinal materials market to carefully observe the real object. The difficulty is quite high! This profession is burning money all the time. Without money, it is very difficult for talents to grow up. "The first one is yam stone..." "The second one is the tail grass..." Tens of thousands of herbs in the brain flash away, leaving only one hundred in front of you. "Shua Shua!" Zhang Xing''s pen never stops, in one breath! The names, properties and uses of 100 kinds of herbs were written in 10 minutes! "Enough time. Check it out!" Zhang Xing compared the herbs in front of her eyes with the patterns given by the books in her brain. After three minutes of comparison, he felt a little relaxed, but he didn''t feel quite at ease. After all, he was also a temporary learner, but he was not very proficient. "Check it again!" This time it slowed down a lot and took five minutes. By this time, most students should be confident to hand in their papers. Can Zhang Xing always feel strange, it seems that where is wrong! Calm down and be careful! "Shua!" Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net One hundred kinds of herbs in the brain gradually plump up, and a three-dimensional object is formed between a few breath! Then a scene that shocked zacha and the two tutors nearby appeared! One hundred herbs in front of Zhang Xing''s body floated slowly without wind. Not only that, but the herbs were circling around his head and spinning slowly. The speed turns faster and faster, when the last ten seconds of exam time left! "Ding!" All the herbs stop instantly! A star grass is facing Zhang Xing''s face! "This herb is not a star grass, but a star grass in the seedling stage!" is as like as two peas, but the property is the opposite. The former is cold and non-toxic. The fire poison of the latter is specially used by poison masters. Its only use is to kill the enemy in the battlefield. In short, it''s only for killing people! " Zhang Xing mouth chanting, eyes more and more bright, the pen Longxiang nine days! "Pa!" Correct this mistake, a pen, time is exactly half an hour! Just now, he thought that there was something wrong. It seemed that he had seen two star grass plants in the screening process. But also did not care, chose one of them, and so on the completion of the question to check the second time, suddenly think of this link. It''s impossible for the system to give two same herbs over and over again! as like as two peas, another one of them was added to the picture, and then the details of the performance and the pictures of each stage were exactly the same as those of the exam. But the mature star grass is not so delicate! Zaka and the three tutors were stunned. The other three students also looked at Zhang Xing with a strange look! Is he insane? We are all quietly answering questions. What kind of evil wind is there in the last few minutes? What is the big movement? Show your magic cultivation is high! Don''t forget, this is the pharmacist test, not the magic test! What''s more, the most common star grass has to be changed into star grass by its own cleverness. What''s more, it says that poison maker only, killing people only! This little classmate is not sick. What is it? Do you think that by doing so, the tutors will be able to look at you differently? Sensationalism! Chapter 147 "cough!" Zacha coughed, took Zhang Xing''s test paper, looked at the modified star grass, sighed in her heart, and shook her head. "Zhang Xing answered a wrong question, not qualified!" The other three tutors reviewed the papers of other students respectively, and then opened their mouth and said, "all of Oren''s answers are right..." "Hold on!" "Master Zaka, do you mean that I changed star grass into star grass?" Zhang Xing said and picked up the star grass. "Tutor Zaka, three tutors, please see, the appearance is the same, but the internal structure is completely different!" Said "pa" a sound to break the star grass. "A few tutors to see again!" Four tutors and three students looked together. "What? How could this happen? " "This Well, how can the star grass shed white liquid on this day "Yes, isn''t it green?" "Is this really not..." "Well! It smells so bad, it smells so bad The three students covered their noses and stepped back two steps, their eyes full of amazement. As the teacher knows, it''s not a moment when he sees a star, but a star! several tutors face red, this face has gone to the grandmother''s home, also to the senior pharmacist, the question has made a mistake. Especially zacha also announced that Zhang Xing was unqualified! For a moment, the scene was extremely embarrassing! Everyone looked at the child in front of them. It was just a monster! It''s abnormal for a seven-year-old to be so careful. I really want to open his head and see what the difference is between the structure and them! "This This is my fault. Zhang Xing answered all the questions correctly, qualified! " After a long time, zacha was smiling. The other three tutors looked at each other, turned to the three students and shook their heads with a bitter smile. "You''d better come back next time." "Plop!" Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com Hearing this, three students almost sat on the ground. Want to cry without tears! Just ecstatic mood, less than a minute change pull cool pull cool! Who can blame for this? How many tutors are to blame? Argue with them? Don''t talk about Duzi. If you want to say that your study is not solid enough, how can the seven-year-old schoolmate recognize it? Why can''t you? Forget it, or go back and work hard for another year. Next year, I will be an apprentice! "Zacha, how can you do this?" "Don''t you accept students?" "Zacha, Zhang Xing is ours!" "Zacha, talk about it." Zacha was adamant and ignored them. He grabbed Zhang Xing and was about to leave. "Well, tutor zacha, I want to ask you, there are longyancao and longxuexue in our guild..." Zhang Xing tentatively said six or seven kinds of herbs. Zacha pondered for a while and asked curiously, "yes, yes. Why do you ask this?" In Zaka''s impression, these herbs are rare varieties. They are stored in the treasure house of the guild, but no one uses them. After searching through all kinds of herbal classics, I don''t know what they are used for. So it has been stored in the treasure Pavilion, no one asked about it! Zhang Xing heard that there was in the guild, and his heart was suddenly excited! "Tutor Zaka, I want to buy it back and study it." Zacha nodded. No wonder the child learned so well. His mind was full of herbs. He could not wait to learn new knowledge as soon as he was an apprentice. If the other children would have been happy not to find North! It is impossible to compare, one in the sky, one in the ground! Where did he know that Zhang Xing was in a hurry to refine pills for the dragon, and he couldn''t do anything about it! Chapter 148 it''s hard to see a smile on zacha''s cold face. "Zhang Xing, as an apprentice, you are not qualified to buy Wupin herbal medicine. You can''t afford to have money. The Pharmacist Association is not short of money!" "Ah! what? Not an apprentice? What kind of identity line Zhang Xing blurted out. "This The lowest is a junior pharmacist. It costs a lot of money. It''s not worth buying those herbs. It''s not worth it! " Zacha shook her head and explained. "How much does it cost to be a senior pharmacist like you?" Zhang Xing said curiously. "Me?" Zacha suddenly felt that chatting with a child who had been asking questions was also very happy. So he laughed again. "Senior pharmacists like me don''t have to spend money, but they have to exchange things with the same value, such as refining medicine, refining some high-quality and high-grade pills." "Or finish some of the guild''s tasks!" "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let me familiarize myself with the learning environment. You have to come to me to study during the two holidays every year. The other time is to study herbal medicine while learning magic." "There is no conflict between the two disciplines, and they are closely related. They can be widely used in the field of magic..." Zacha is also strange, he is not limited to talk and laugh on weekdays, but how can he nag endlessly today! Taking advantage of zacha''s pause, Zhang Xing suddenly said a word. "Tutor zacha, I''m going to take the junior pharmacist exam!" "Ga!" Zaka, who was carefree and carefree, stopped at once. "What? What do you say "Tutor Zaka, I mean I''m going to take the junior pharmacist exam!" Zhang Xing repeated it aloud. "Are you going to be a pharmacist?" Zacha looked at Zhang Xing with a surprised look, as if he didn''t know him. A moment later, zacha''s face turned cold. Thousand books www.qianshu8.com "Nonsense! How can you think of it as a child and want to run without learning to walk? " "Oh, no! You want to fly directly "Just got into the apprenticeship, and then went away?" "Do you want to be a junior pharmacist at your level? Do you know what junior pharmacists are tested for? " "Don''t say that you are a new apprentice, that is, those who have been apprentices for more than ten or twenty years. You dare not open your mouth and say you want to be a pharmacist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing listened silently, followed all the way, and soon came to a spacious three storey attic behind the appraisal building of the guild! "This is where I work." "Don''t touch anything in it!" Zacha stopped the reprimand and softened her tone. Then zacha introduced to Zhang Xing a variety of medicine refining equipment, of course, just a brief talk, now it is impossible to teach him to use it immediately. Zhang Xingnai finally finished listening and left quickly. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out by myself. Isn''t there a special reception in the examination hall?" Zhang Xing once again entered the examination hall and soon found the receptionist. She is a nice looking 21-2-year-old girl. "Excuse me, sister, what are the requirements for the assessment of junior pharmacists?" When she heard a child''s voice, Lina glanced at her and ignored herself, drawing eyebrows and eyes with a bronze mirror. After graduating from a third rate pharmacist school, she came to take an apprenticeship, but failed. So she stayed here to work, hoping that some pharmacist would like her and accept her as an apprentice. Of course, this kind of apprentice does not have a badge, but the chance to be an apprentice is greater. You''ll get the moon first! "Hello! I ask you something Zhang Xing is not as high as the reception desk, so he can only speak from a distance. "Go, go! Let''s play! Whose child is this? What kind of mess Lina looked disgusted. Chapter 149 I''ll go! Aren''t you a receptionist? Ask some things are also divided into adults and children, what kind of work attitude! What''s more, how can the pharmacist guild use such a person? I''m too lazy to see this woman as a matter of fact. I should have some brochures and so on when I apply for the exam. Looking around, I didn''t find anything. There seems to be something on the reception desk. I don''t know if it is! Take it and have a look. Zhang Xing waved, and a stack of exquisite pamphlets flew over the table. "What are you doing? Put it down for me Lina looked at the child not only did not leave, but also made trouble to her. She glared angrily and looked fierce. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to her, opened the pamphlet and looked, "are you a pharmacist apprentice?" Looking at Lina full of disbelief, Zhang Xing still nods. "Cut! You are not honest at all. You must have taken advantage of your family? " "I was almost cheated by you. Is it your parents who want to test for junior pharmacists? They asked you to ask? " Asked Lina, who thought she was smart. "No, I''ll take it." Zhang Xing finished, put the pamphlet in Lina''s hand, turned and left. "Now children like to boast when they are young, and they still take the exam. What a fart do you take?" Lina curled her mouth and threw a white eye to Zhang Xing. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com After a while, Zhang Xing found the examination room and saw several male and female apprentices in their twenties around a table. Go over and have a look. They are filling in the form. There was a chair in the middle, no one sat down, Zhang Xing sat down and took up a pen to fill in the form. The apprentices did not pay attention to the fact that a child pretended to learn from them. After a while, two people came out of the room, an intermediate pharmacist and an apprentice. As soon as they came out, they saw Zhang Xing, who was sitting on a chair and looking around. "What are you doing here, kid?" "It''s not a place where anyone can come. Go to your house!" "Really, if you don''t take good care of the child, if you lose it, there will be no place to cry!" The apprentice next to the pharmacist gave Zhang Xing a lecture. What''s wrong with these people? Are they too nervous to work and get angry when they see me? Zhang Xing was a little baffled by the training! "I''m here to test a junior pharmacist!" Zhang Xing took the form and Yang. "What?" The apprentice took the form in a puzzled look. Then there was a look of surprise. "Ah! Are you Zhang Xing? Zhang Xing, the only apprentice this year? " "Well, it''s me!" Zhang Xing heard this, the wind will know, the next will not be pleasant to hear. Sure enough, the apprentice''s head shook and his nostrils disdained to snort! "This little boy, I''m not talking about you. You''re just getting started, and you can''t pass the exam at all. You''d better study for another ten or eight years!" "I''ve been with my tutor for three years, and I haven''t made a pill yet." The tutor interrupted the apprentice''s chatter. "Well, it''s time for the exam. Let him take the exam as long as he meets the requirements." "Hum! If he can''t do what he can, he will lose his face. It has nothing to do with us! " Chapter 150 "I''ll go! These people are like taking guns and drugs. It seems that their work pressure is huge! Take the opportunity to spray Zhang Xing doesn''t care about these. He comes to find herbal medicine for Heibao and Xiaobai. He can''t care about them. Follow them into the examination room. There are five short tables two meters long with a pile of herbs on them. There is a medicine refining stove in front of each table. "Well, you five apprentices are ready to start refining a Jingyuan pill. Choose the medicine according to the Dan prescription, and the time will start!" Jingyuan pill is a drug commonly used by junior magicians to restore their spirits. Its efficacy is better than that of Jingyuan potion. Of course, the price is also expensive. Half an hour refining one is qualified, not urgent! With the experience of refining blood vessel pill last time, it must be easy for this kind of primary pill. Zhang Danxing began to look for herbs. If the invigilator''s intermediate pharmacist knows that he has only refined pills once, and once refined into two, not shocked to death! In Zhang Xing''s own words, I just have some experience. After finding the eight herbs needed for refining Jingyuan pill, Zhang Xing grabbed them all, walked slowly to the refining stove and threw them away. "Zhang Xing, what are you doing?" Seeing Zhang Xing acting like this, the intermediate pharmacist became angry and asked in a sharp voice. Tutor, can you keep your voice down? We are in the exam. We can''t be distracted. Zhang Xing murmured in his heart, but he said calmly, "refining medicine!" "You Are you refining medicine? Who taught you that? This is nonsense "If you don''t want to take the exam, go out and don''t affect other students'' exams here!" "You can''t even do the most basic steps of refining medicine. Do you want to take an examination of a pharmacist?" "Forget it, I''m too lazy to say you. Anyway, the 8000 gold coins can''t be refunded. You can do whatever you like." The more the tutor said, the more angry he turned his face to the other students with a wave of his hand. Out of sight, out of mind, he no longer paid attention to Zhang Xing. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com Er! Zhang Xing was inexplicably trained again, he scratched his head and muttered in his heart: "is menopausal syndrome ahead of schedule?" There are rules in the line. There are detailed operating procedures for medicine refining, forging and other professions. What to do in the first step, what to do in the second step Finally, how to operate, people have followed this rule for thousands of years. Zhang Xing doesn''t know this. His medicine refining skills have reached 100 points, full level. The last time we refined Xuemai pill, we refined the herbs together in the furnace according to the herbal medicine course given by the system. He thought everyone else was refining pills like this. I don''t know how to control herbal alchemy with mental power, which can only be done by pharmacists above the master level. Several senior pharmacists of the Hong Kong Society of pharmacists dare not to do so. The probability of failure is too high. Besides, they do not have such strong mental strength! How many people can be like Zhang Xing? Several students nearby are snickering, a look that I despise you, this little fart who came to the exam, is clearly to play tricks. "Basic refining steps?" "There is no explanation for the examination requirements. It''s just that Cheng Dan can take one." "Let''s see what they''re all about." Thinking of this, Zhang Xing stretched his neck and looked at the candidates beside him. That examinee discovers Zhang Xing''s action, in the heart sneer, had done early, thought to learn now, late! Holding two kinds of herbs in his hand, he was kneeling on the ground, observing the melting of the two herbs in the stove in his eyes. A few minutes later, the candidate put the herbs in the oven and picked up two more. He was triumphantly operating. Look, have a good look. This is the basic step of refining medicine. If you throw it like you do, you think it''s porridge! Chapter 151 Zhang Xing frowned. It''s called refining medicine. It''s too slow. Forget it, or according to their own method of refining it! Next to the examinee can''t help but sneer: "child, look at the herbs in the stove, be careful that they are all burnt, ha ha!" The child is so stupid that he does not care about the herbs in his stove and looks around at others. "It''s impossible to paste. I''ve finished refining it!" As soon as Zhang Xing waved, three plump and round Jingyuan pills flew out of the stove and fell into the palm of his hand. Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, all people''s actions are almost the same. They glance their heads to one side, and they don''t want to see you! Especially invigilator tutor, turn face to window directly, the beard of gas is disorderly quiver. "If the child talks nonsense again, he will be expelled and disqualified from the examination." "This kid seems to have been an apprentice to that dumb guy in zacha." "If you don''t accept an apprentice easily, if you take an unreliable apprentice, zacha, you''re out of sight!" "No, I have to ask zacha if he asked him to take the exam." Thinking of this, the tutor called his apprentice. "Go and ask Lina, the receptionist, to invite Mr. zacha to come to me!" After the apprentice left, he thought again, no, it can''t be zacha who asked him to come. Zacha won''t be so careless. It must have been the child who ran around on his own. After a while, zacha will come and ask him to take the child away. It will be a shame! If this spread out, where would zacha''s face go? It would have been unpopular in the guild. Now other people have to hold on to this topic and laugh at him for three or five months! After a while, zacha came in with a puzzled look on his face. The apprentice and Lina looked inside curiously. "Mosey, what can I do for you?" Zacha and MoSi have a good relationship, and their tantrums can get together in the whole guild. "You see, what is your apprentice doing?" Mosey nuzzled at Zhang Xing''s back. Zacha turned his head and looked stunned. Isn''t this Zhang Xing? What he said just now was regarded as the wind in the ear. The child didn''t listen to a word, and he still went his own way. I am so angry! 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com "Zhang Xing, go out with me!" Hearing the sound, Zhang Xing turned his head and stood up with a smile. "Tutor Zaka is coming!" "This is not a place to talk. You go out with me and don''t affect other examinees." Zacha said, turning around and going out. "Wait! Master zacha, I''ll show the pills to teacher mosey first! " With that, Zhang Xing stretched out his little hand and sent three pills of pills to Moxi. "Master MoSi, this is the pill I refined. If there is no problem, is it..." "You made it?" Moxi looked puzzled with a fierce look and took three pills of Jingyuan pill. The pill was slightly hot and the remaining temperature was still there. With a strange expression, zacha came over and took a grain of Jingyuan Dan and looked at it carefully. "It''s good. It''s just refined, and its quality reaches the top level." Mosey said. "No matter in terms of appearance or color, the refining technique is old-fashioned, which can be said to be rich in experience." Zacha nodded again and again. "And the level of the three pills is not the same as that of the primary medicine master." Mosey continued to praise. "However, how can I look at this pill "Oh, yes, it''s the degree of perfection. The three pills are perfect as a whole..." They forgot Zhang Xing next to him. You are commenting on the advantages of pills. "Master MoSi, do you think the pills I refined are qualified?" Zhang Xing was impatient and interrupted them. When hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, two talented people suddenly. At the same time, their bodies were stunned, and their heads turned to each other bit by bit, just like they had spent a lot of effort. "I''ll go. The eyes of the two tutors are green, like they want to eat people!" Zhang Xing was startled. Chapter 152 with one voice, zacha and MoSi asked in one voice, "is this really what you made?" They don''t believe it, even though it''s 100% certain. "Two tutors, I just refined them!" As soon as the voice fell, a puff, a candidate next to him fell to the ground with his legs crossed. Other examinees are also looking at Zhang Xing in shock. "This That''s possible! " "It''s not true!" "NIMA, it''s finished by waving. It''s three pills. Can''t it be faster? It''s too frightening." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In particular, the fall of the examinee, the heart is not only shocked, more is a deep fear! Just now he despised the child and ridiculed him for learning his own medicine refining steps. Who knows people have refined the pills while they are watching. Can we not change the state like this, or not so magical! At the same time, "jingle!" At the door, Lina''s bronze mirror fell to the ground. She had a big mouth and an unbelievable look on her face. "This child is really an apprentice and has been admitted to the junior pharmacist?" "I I I''ve missed a chance to make a promise by myself Mosey and zacha were more shocked than the candidates. They know what it means for a seven-year-old to have such a high talent! Let''s not say what personal benefits it will bring to them, just talk about the child''s future achievements. Is it the emperor of medicine? Yao Zun? Medicine saint or medicine God? For a moment, they can think of, East, West, all of the random conjecture. "Well, master mosey, am I qualified?" Zhang Xing asked again. "Er!" Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net "Qualified, qualified, of course qualified!" Mosey and zacha looked at each other and laughed knowingly. If this is not qualified, no one will be qualified! Half an hour has already arrived, other examinees also refine finish. Only one of them managed to refine it into a Jingyuan pill. Its color and size were different from those made by Zhang Xing. However, it was also qualified, and mosey gave them certificates and badges. "Tutor Zaka, what can I do for you?" Zhang Xing didn''t forget this. "Zhang Xing You and I are both pharmacists of the guild, so we don''t have to be teachers in the future Zacha couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He was just an apprentice, and now he is qualified to be a tutor. The world of NIMA is changing too fast! As soon as he was admitted as an apprentice, he took down the junior pharmacist. As a tutor, he finally received a gifted student and flew away before he was warm. This I don''t know what to say! "In fact, it''s nothing Oh, by the way, you are now a junior pharmacist. You can accept the mission of the guild in exchange for meritorious service. " "Those herbs you want can be exchanged with merit value!" As soon as zacha turned around, he told the story. "Er!" Zhang Xing heard something strange, just for this? I have said it several times in his office! I still don''t want to do that. Go and see what the tasks are. "I see, master Zaka. Thank you for your teaching. I have benefited a lot. Thank you!" "Goodbye, master mosey." Zhang Xing or respectfully called two tutors, turned to leave. "Tut! What a good child, polite, not arrogant and impetuous, calm atmosphere "Zacha, although this child only served as your apprentice for a while, he still walked out of your door on the whole." "You have a light on your face! I''m not as lucky as you are! " Moxi praised Zhang Xing, envied zacha, and completely forgot his cold and disgusting attitude towards Zhang Xing Chapter 153 as soon as I walked out of the examination room for junior pharmacists, I heard someone shouting, "Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, my tutor is looking for you!" Looking up, it was the students who came to the exam. "What can I do for you? I''m busy! " Zhang Xing light way. "I don''t know what, anyway, the tutor said, and the students who finished the exam went back to their houses and waited. They were not allowed to run around." "I told you, you can go or not." The classmate finished, looked at Zhang Xing coldly, turned and left. "If there''s anything I should tell you, I can''t stop training people. I don''t care if they go to work and stay here for three days." Zhang Xing murmured to the task hall. There are not many people inside, maybe they are busy to invigilate. There are only five or six people in front of the task release column, and there are a few other places to hand in the task. Zhang Xing''s eyes scan, those dozens of points, hundreds of points of the task automatically ignored, directly look at the task of more than 1000 points. "Refining one million high-level yuan increasing pills, worth one billion meritorious deeds." And then look at the label at the back, star Empire military. This is not good. It is a collective task for the pharmacists'' Association! If you look down, besides refining medicine, you can cure a disease, and the meritorious service is worth thousands of thousands. According to tutor Zaka, the kinds of medicinal materials he needs are about 300 million to 500 million meritorious services. In other words, every time a junior pharmacist exchanges a medicinal material, he needs 20 million meritorious service. If you keep on doing tasks, Zhang Xing will have to earn 500 million yuan in at least 10 years. Of course, if you choose to refine Zengyuan pill, you can earn enough in one and a half years. But the key is that all the pharmacists are refining when they are free. I''m afraid it won''t take long for this one million to be finished. When Zhang Xing''s eyes look at the five-star mission, his eyes are bright. "Go to qianxuefeng to find magic Ganoderma lucidum, and reward 150 million meritorious deeds." Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com "If you go to the swamp to look for thousand year old Chiba grass, you will be rewarded with 150 million meritorious deeds." "These two tasks are exciting, but they are only 300 million, which seems to be a little insufficient!" "It doesn''t matter. Let''s make 300 million dollars." Thinking of this, Zhang Xing went to the place where he received the task. "Old man, I''m going to take five-star missions one and two!" The receptionist is a wrinkled old man with an apprentice badge on his chest, and he lies listlessly on the table. "Oh, here''s the identity token." Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, the old man did not look up. It seems that I am old and hopeless. I have no curiosity about everything. When Zhang Xing handed over the token of primary pharmacist representing his identity, he was immediately thrown back. "Junior can''t do it. It has to be advanced." With that, the old man fell on the table again. "Oh? So much trouble? " "Old man, I''ll come back later!" Zhang Xingfei quickly walked out of the task hall and went to the intermediate pharmacist examination room. Half an hour later, Zhang Xing came out, and the badge on his chest became the mark of an intermediate pharmacist. Then came to the senior assessment office, less than an hour, Zhang Xing came out full of joy. "Senior pharmacist qualification is finished, take the task!" Meanwhile, in the office of Roley, President of the society of pharmacists. Zacha, MoSi and Jesse, the intermediate refining supervisor, all sat on their chairs petrified, and their eyes were shocked for almost an hour. "Are you sure? The one named Zhang Xing is only seven years old? From apprenticeship to intermediate pharmacist? " Luo Lai''s face was full of vicissitudes, and he was not young. This was the third time he asked. Chapter 154 just as the three pharmacists were about to nod their heads, there was a bang bang on the door. It was Alan, the Senior Chemist. "Mr President, a seven-year-old boy has just passed the senior pharmacist examination!" "Seven again. What''s his name?" President rolley asked with a complicated look. "It''s a boy named Zhang Xing!" "Crash!" Several people, including the president, jumped up immediately "What? It''s him again? " Alan wondered, how could these people react so strongly? What is he again? "Before you came, zacha and they told me that Zhang Xing had been an apprentice to an intermediate pharmacist today." "You come to tell me again, he was admitted to the senior pharmacist, isn''t today a festival? You''re not going to play a joke with me President rolley looked at everyone for a moment. "How can we make such a big joke? It''s true! Why don''t you bring Zhang Xing here? " Alan was in tears. "Well, please come and let me have a look. How many heads does this star have?" Raleigh nodded. After a while, Raleigh''s assistant came back panting. "Mr. chairman, Zhang Xing has taken the five-star task No. 12 and left!" "Bang Dang!" They sat down on the chair again. "I don''t dare to take on task one or two..." Raleighton felt a buzz in his head. NIMA, I wonder if everything today is imaginary. At this time, a student with Zhang Xing asked him to hand over the leave note, to the leader of the team. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc Open it and have a look. "I Zhang Xing is going to finish the task of pharmacists'' Association. The number of days off is unknown." Just a simple sentence. After the tutor read it, Shua Shua tore the leave note to pieces, and bit his teeth and said, "last time I ran away in the forest of Warcraft, I left the team for no reason. It''s really outrageous. I must suggest the vice president to dismiss him when I go back!" Zhang Xing never stops, all the way to take the transmission array, the first destination, qianxuefeng mountains. He was admitted to the senior pharmacist in exchange for a 40% fee reduction. That is to say, the 20 kinds of herbs, originally worth 500 million meritorious service, now only need 300 million, which is just enough to complete the task. It''s a good deal to trade two herbs for twenty. In the guild''s eyes, Ganoderma lucidum and Chiba grass are rare treasures. They are worthless if they are not used here. Qianxuefeng mountain is located at the junction of Tianxing Empire and leiwu empire. It is the natural barrier of the two countries. The ice and snow do not melt all the year round, and the temperature is cold. The army can not pass through here. In addition, there are a large number of third-order and fourth-order Warcraft, of which the most is snow ape. They live in groups and have high intelligence. The senior warriors and mercenaries of the two countries dare not come here to hunt Warcraft at will. If not, the snow ape will take all the supplies and even be eaten by them. To the range of qianxuefeng mountains, out of the last town, Zhang Xing summoned Xiaobai, one man and one dragon disappeared in the snow covered mountains in a blink of an eye. The low temperature of - 60 or 70 degrees is exactly Xiaobai''s favorite environment. Zhang Xing has the talent of small white ice attribute. He is not afraid of the cold, but he is not used to it. According to the description of the mission, ten thousand years of magic Ganoderma grows on the cliffs of ice peaks over ten thousand meters. Ordinary flying mounts simply can''t bear the colder climate there. They may be frozen into popsicles before flying to the summit. This huge difficulty does not exist for Xiaobai. He just fly forward, and when he comes to the peak, he goes up and walks around and looks for it carefully. Chapter 155 the first day, looking for fruitless! Zhang Xing did not worry, along the direction of the mountains, all the way to the deep. At noon the next day, he saw a majestic, magnificent and majestic mountain in mid air. The peak is straight into the sky, and he can''t see the peak in his present position! And in the hillside can also see rolling snowballs all over the mountain. These should be the overlord of qianxuefeng, snow ape! Snow ape has a strong reproductive capacity, social animals, omnivorous, whatever people can eat they eat. Zhang Xing ignored them and directly let Xiaobai fly up. The higher you go, the more you feel the change in temperature. "It''s too cold. I can''t stand my small build. I''d better add a fire cover to keep warm." Zhang Xing is not Xiaobai after all. He is always a human being and has the limit of bearing low temperature. And the sky is still falling fist size hail, some hail even as big as a small watermelon. Xiaobai is very enjoying the climate, in the ice and snow free shuttle. As they passed through a thick layer of clouds, their eyes suddenly became bright. The climate is still so cold, but the wind and snow are not there, as static as a picture. I saw a sharp knife mountain at the top of the cloud. The hard snow has been as solid as steel after thousands of years of change. "Xiaobai, go down and have a look. I feel it''s unusual here. It should surprise us!" "Good master!" "Shua!" Small white dragon body curved exhibition, winding downstream, a few breath between the landing on the ice and snow. There is only a small snow mountain about 20 meters high, and there is nothing else. "If you look carefully, maybe ten thousand years of snow Ganoderma grows in the hidden place of this hill." Zhang Xing and Xiao Bai start to look around the edge of the hill. When they turned to the position behind the small snow mountain, Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up. "Xiaobai, look!" Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc "Ha ha, I see. From the appearance, it is similar to the mission description. It should be magic Ganoderma!" But just as they were about to pick it up, they suddenly felt that the hill next to them seemed to move. Then the snow and ice roared down from above! "No! Hide One person and one dragon instantly disappeared in place, retreated again and again, until 100 meters away. "What''s the situation?" They watched with amazement the sudden collapse of the hill. After the wind and snow disappeared, Zhang Xing was shocked. "I''ll go! Isn''t this Tarzan the ape? " "Oh, no! It''s bigger and stronger than Mount Tai! " See a snow-white long hair giant ape shake off the snow on his body, slowly turn his head to see Zhang Xing and white dragon. The thick white hair showed the huge eyes and nostrils, the tightly closed mouth and chin slightly upward, a look of contempt. The strong limbs on the snow, like four giant pillars, towering! Giant ape''s eyes automatically ignore little Zhang Xing and stay on Xiaobai. The waist of the little white dragon is not as thick as a third of that of the great ape, and its body length should be shorter than five or six meters. The collision of the two eyes of one dragon and one ape quickly produced a strong fighting spark! "If you don''t get it wrong, this is a snow ape of seven steps. Xiaobai, you should be careful Xiao Bai shook his tail to show that he knew. Seeing such a strong guy, it''s hard to avoid some worries in my heart. Zhang Xing quickly retreated. He knew it was a battle between the two kings, and he could not participate. I don''t want to participate in it. The pride of the king of beasts is arrogant and can''t be blasphemed by anyone! He is the king of the snow mountain. Any creature who enters the territory will be mercilessly attacked. Either be brutally killed, or get out of the territory obediently! Not even the dragon clan! Chapter 156 Xiaobai feels the breath of golden dragon from giant ape. Every day I fight with Jinlong in the test field, and my combat experience is growing every day. Although he was beaten by Jinlong, he had been able to fight for a long time. At this time, in the face of the mighty and domineering ape, Xiaobai has a high fighting spirit and no fear at all. What''s more, the great ape''s power is inexhaustible, but he can''t fly! "Dada Da Da!" Giant ape step by step toward Xiaobai, the speed is faster and faster, after three steps is the three-step rush. His limbs gave the ground a sharp plane. "Crash!" The ice and snow, as hard as rock, rose up behind him. Giant ape jump, toward Xiaobai! The giant ape in the sky stretches its limbs and roars up to the sky! "Oh..." Xiaobai''s body soars into the sky, passes through the giant ape''s head in an instant, and then a dragon swings its tail! "Bang!" He swept the back of the great ape. "Poop The great ape fell to the ground and only shook slightly in the air. I didn''t get any damage. I felt like I was whipped by a wicker. The great ape turned and looked at the little white in the sky with contempt. According to the memory of the ancient inheritance gene, the dragon clan is very powerful and the overlord of the whole starry sky. But that refers to adult dragons. They are not afraid of any living creatures in ancient times, and they dare to fight against adult dragons! The little dragon is not in the eyes of the giant ape. Don''t you dragon people rely on being able to fly in the sky? Let me fight you down! With a sarcastic expression on his face, the great ape moved to a more than ten meter long ice cone and grasped it with his huge hands. 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com "Pooh Five fingers are not in the ice, the mouth low roar. With a click, the ice cones broke, and then the huge arms stretched, and the ice cones were lifted up. Throw it in the air tens of meters away. Then the great ape galloped after him, catching up with a bounce. At the same time, Xiaobai dodges the ice cone and flies out sideways. But it was a lightning punch from the great ape. "Bang!" Xiaobai couldn''t avoid it. He was smashed! The body was smashed to the ground in an instant. What a cunning snow ape! Zhang Xing in the heart a pull, want to say that Xiaobai was beaten by Jinlong all over the body in the test ground, still don''t feel heartache. But at the moment, by the outsider, oh no, it''s the ape who smashes the fist fiercely. It''s very unpleasant in my heart. "Damn it, Xiaobai gives me a good slap. If he hits you, you''ll smoke him ten times!" As soon as Xiaobai''s body touched the ground, he soared into the air. There was a loud noise in the snow behind him. The giant ape''s fists fell, which was no more than one meter away from his tail. Xiaobai''s body stretched back and forth in the air for several times, and it was obviously very painful to be hit. Under the two rounds, each suffered a blow, and Xiaobai was at a disadvantage. They all have a general understanding of each other''s strength, and snow apes show an unexpected look. He didn''t expect that this little dragon resisted beating so much, and that unexpected blow took 80% of his strength. The opponent was all right, and even his white scales were not damaged. It seems that the strength of the dragon clan can''t be underestimated. They thought that they would be able to end the battle with three fists and two feet if they were two grades higher than the other. Let the little dragon kneel down in front of him, plead for mercy, and get out of his territory. If you don''t have to, you won''t kill this little dragon. It''s not cost-effective to have a feud with the dragon clan! The seventh order giant ape already has the intelligence which is not inferior to human beings. He deeply understands what creatures can kill at will, and those extremely rare races can''t be provoked. Xiaobai heard Zhang Xing''s cruel words, but he also had the same idea in his heart. He wanted to rush up and beat the giant ape immediately. But he knew that close combat could not be adopted. The strength difference was too big. If he was close, he would only be abused. Chapter 157 as soon as the snow ape saw that it was good to use the ice cone, he moved another one. At the moment when the great ape bent down, Xiaobai suddenly dived down and burst out a breath of ice. The giant ape was frozen to ice on the spot. Xiaobai glides to the top of the great ape, without any stop, and sweeps his tail fiercely. "Pa!" At the same time, the ice that covered the great ape was also shattered by him. That one was right behind the giant ape''s head. This hit is very heavy. The giant ape showed his teeth in pain and was not angry. At this time, Xiaobai has been flying high out of the range of attack. As long as the giant ape is not careful, Xiaobai is a dragon breath to freeze him, and then he will be severely smoked. Snow ape was drawn angry, and kept roaring in situ, but he could not hit Xiaobai. Helpless, snow ape began to negotiate with Xiaobai. "The magic Ganoderma lucidum is mine. Don''t even think about it. Get out of here now!" "It''s impossible to leave. This herb is something my boss has to get." Xiaobai responds in the high altitude, does not come forward, in case snow ape uses deceit. "Your boss? You mean that little human child? " Snow ape looks at Zhang Xing in surprise. Zhang Xing slowly stepped forward, he knew that the battle had been unable to go on, both sides who can do nothing about who. Snow ape is still more intelligent, stop in time to negotiate, otherwise the next thing is to be whipped, pain is a small matter, that humiliation is intolerable. "Snow ape, I want this Ganoderma lucidum. I don''t want you for nothing. You can exchange it with something!" Zhang Xing went to 20 meters and stopped. It was too hard to talk to this big guy. It was very tiring. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com "What can you have as a child, without changing, take your dragon out of here." Snow ape disdains to turn a mouth, in the eye despises the meaning to show no doubt. "Look at this and see if it''s of any use to you?" Zhang Xing took out a pill from his arms and threw it in the past. Snow ape caught the pill and looked at it carelessly. Suddenly, his nose seemed to smell something magical and sniffed it hard. Then he began to look at the little pill carefully. A moment later, the giant ape''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of surprise: "this Is this blood vessel pill "Yes, it''s just a primary blood vessel pill. Try it!" At first, the blood vessel pill refined by Heibao was divided into three levels. Zhang Xing refined more when he attacked the herbal medicine skill points. Now he still has many intermediate and advanced ones. The original explanation given by the system to the bleeding pulse pill is to stimulate and improve the blood vessels of ancient gods and beasts. Zhang Xing is not sure whether it will work on other Warcraft with ancient blood. Just saw the performance of snow ape, seems to be very interested in Xuemai Dan. Snow ape is not polite, the pill into the mouth. At the same time, the blood in the body fluctuates, which is not very obvious. But this has greatly shocked snow ape. He guards here to guard the magic Ganoderma lucidum. He just wants to eat it to see if it can stimulate the ancient blood. Because at the seventh level, there is no hope of further upgrading. The only way is to use natural materials and earth treasures, or you will slowly practice and wait for your old death. And there are not so many Tiancai Dibao in the world for him to eat. Besides, the outside world has already been ruled by human beings, and when they are not promoted to the eighth level, they dare not go out at will. And the primary blood vessel just now had little effect, but it also deeply shocked him. "Child, do you have any more?" Chapter 158 from the snow ape full of hope in the eyes, Zhang Xing''s heart is determined, it seems that there is a door! "Yes, I can refine it at any time. There are better ones than this!" The snow ape breathed quickly and licked his lips. His eyes were bright. "Magic Ganoderma for you, blood vessel pill for me to refine!" "Deal Zhang Xingyi clapped his hands and took out more than 100 Xuemai pills from his arms, of which the intermediate and advanced ones were the most. "You can eat these for a month or two. I''ll refine some and send them to you later." "Remember, you can''t eat more every day, just two." Heibao can still take five pills a day. He lets the seven step snow ape take two. If the snow ape knows, he can swallow all these pills in one bite. Another point is that Heibao and Xiaobai no longer need to eat these low-grade blood pills. The system store has shown a higher level of blood vessel pill, but it has not been unlocked. They can only go up to level six. Refining those blood pills cost thousands of gold coins in exchange for the real value of snow Ganoderma! Collect snow Ganoderma lucidum, wave to see snow ape! At this time, the snow ape''s attitude is very correct, his face also shows a smile, constantly waving a huge palm to say goodbye to Zhang Xing! The giant ape is full of strong feelings. "Big guy, I''ll come back to see you in two months to save some food." Snow ape heard Zhang Xing''s advice, tightened the blood pill in his hand, turned and ran toward the cave hidden in the ice and snow. "The trip was quite smooth. Not only did I get snow Ganoderma at a very low price, but I also had friendship with snow ape. It was a good deal." 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com "But the big ones don''t suffer. Each side takes what he needs." "After six months of promotion, I''ll give you something to make "Next target, swampland! Let''s go Three thousand miles away from Saint Roland School of magic and martial arts, there is a muddy mire covered with fog and miasma. Every year, people come here to hunt Warcraft and collect herbs. But the danger degree here is no less than the Warcraft forest, all kinds of poisonous insects are all over the swamp, here is the world of poisons! After a few days, Zhang Xing came to the edge of the swamp. Heibao, Xiaobai, and Jinbao are with you. Zhang Xing took his own refined antidote and led the three dragons into the fog miasma area. From time to time, some black gas fell from the gray fog, and bubbles were constantly bubbling in the mud, sending out a particularly unpleasant smell. These fog miasma have no effect on Sanlong, but Xiaobai and Jinbao hate the smell here, and Heibao doesn''t feel anything. Jinbao''s occupational disease has been committed again. Two pairs of small eyes are searching for some poisonous frogs and black spotted snakes. Judging from the roads that have been trampled by countless people, there must be nothing near here, let alone treasures. Even some commonly used herbs have been collected. Continue to move forward, one person three dragons smoothly out of the edge of the zone, did not encounter any serious poison. There are some low hills and some unknown plants in the middle of the swamp area. On the fork road not far away, several groups of people were looking for the herbs they needed. They saw Zhang Xing several people, one by one, their eyes twinkled, obviously not good. However, they dare not act rashly in the presence of heinous Heibao. Zhang Xing ignored them and soon went inside. Just after Zhang Xing left, several groups of people pretended to be casual and followed up from different directions. Chapter 159 Zhang Xing, who was on the way, suddenly heard the sound of fighting not far away. And these sounds seem familiar. Walking in, five people are fighting a ten meter long crocodile. According to the situation, the five of them were beaten back and forth, very hard, obviously not the opponent of the crocodile. And those five people all know each other. They are Sorina, Tina''s tutor, Zhan Tian, Saiya and keldor of Saint Laurent''s magic and martial arts college. "Zhang Xing! Come and help Sorina was the first to discover Zhang Xing''s arrival, and was immediately overjoyed. At this moment, it is also the most critical time for them. The fourth-order poisonous crocodile has rough skin and thick flesh, and can spray poison. They have been supporting for nearly 10 minutes, and their physical strength is very serious. If no one comes to help, they will be waiting for a meal to become an alligator. Several other people hear Sorina''s call, mind a point, only see the crocodile open mouth, with a very fast speed toward Saiya! "Ah A cry of surprise, several people nearby were shocked. Saiya watched in horror as the sharp teeth in her mouth bit into her waist. "It''s over! I''m dead! " As soon as Saiya''s eyes closed, a tear dripped from the corner of her eyes. However, after a few seconds, the intended pain did not come. Open your eyes and have a look. A smiling face appeared in front of her. "Zhang Xing!" Saiya was stunned. She had never experienced such a dangerous situation. Her brain was blank. She didn''t know what to say. She just looked at her former primary school brother. "Sister Saiya, please step back and don''t let Peng''s whole body bleed!" "Ah Saiya came to her senses. She was still standing in the mouth of the crocodile. Zhang Xing is talking to her with the teeth of the crocodile. Saiya wants to go, but she doesn''t know what to do with her legs and feet. She is almost crying. Solina on one side probably saw her embarrassment and took two quick steps to drag her out. Trina.com www.ac139.com Then they looked at Zhang Xing''s small arm and broke it out. "Click!" The head of the fourth order crocodile is half and half! At the same time, the jet of black and yellow blood in the air was instantly frozen, together with the broken body of the crocodile. One cryo fix! Saiya five people looked at the scene in front of them were shocked. "Isn''t Zhang Xing a magician? How can you have such great strength? " "That''s a fourth-order Warcraft crocodile. The most powerful part of an alligator is its mouth." "Unexpectedly It was snapped at once "I haven''t seen you for months. This goblin has grown to such a horrible state." "It''s not going to make people live..." Zhan Tian, in particular, was shocked to set off a huge wave. If Zhang Xing does not have a black dragon, he will not admit defeat and has the confidence to practice hard in magic and strive to surpass Zhang Xing one day. But at the moment, he did not have any confidence. With Zhang Xing''s hands tearing the crocodile, he could not beat the horse. "Well, it''s all right, master solina, master Tina. How could you come to such a dangerous place?" Zhang Xing broke the silence and said. "I asked them to accompany me. I was preparing a potion and needed some venom, so..." Teacher Tina''s face turned red and she was embarrassed to say. When you think of the stars, you can see them. But it can''t be broken! "It''s just that the poison bag of this crocodile is frozen. I''ll help you pick it off." Zhang Xing said that he found the poison bag in the head which was divided into two parts and handed it to Tina. But just as Tina Gang''s hand had just reached out and had not yet received the poison bag, a gloomy voice came. "Stop it!" Chapter 160 Tina heard the sound and turned her head. Three groups of people came in a hurry in the direction behind. Look at their clothes. They should be from the mercenary regiment. "Put down your things and give up your belongings!" Three groups of people quickly surrounded Zhang Xing and others. "This is a bandit gang with more than 30 people." "When I passed by just now, I saw that they were acting like each other. I can''t see that they are a group at all." "How blind you are Zhang Xing sneers in the heart and directly hands the poison bag to Tina. Tina found a lot of things in her hand. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a poison bag. She laughed at Zhang Xing. "Thank you, Zhang Xing!" "Ouch, this girl has a good smile!" "Yes, it''s a sweet smile. Come on, smile at me too!" "Ha ha..." Seeing Tina''s smile, the mercenaries couldn''t help eating meat. "We are from Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts. These two are our tutors. If you know something, get out of here, or we will not let you go." Before the battle, they threatened the mercenaries fiercely. However, as a 13-year-old boy, he did not have the deterrent power. "What? Are you from Saint Roland''s School of magic and martial arts? " A mercenary''s face with a banter look, exaggerated to make fear of the action. Another mercenary pretended to kneel down and beg for mercy. "Beauty teacher, please let us go, I will not dare next time!" "Ha ha..." The mercenaries laughed again. "Boss, do you think the two beauties are staying? The others are..." 17 Novels www.17xs.net A mercenary with the appearance of a leader whispered to the first man, and at the same time he reached out and made a movement of cutting vegetables. "It''s not good. We can''t afford it in the school of magic and martial arts." The boss hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "What are you afraid of? Make it clean. In this swamp, who can find out?" The famous leader didn''t give up, and then he said, "even if we let them go, those old people in the magic martial arts academy will not let us go. Are there still a few brothers who died in their hands?" The boss turned his eyes to the two beautiful tutors, then took a look at the poisonous crocodile. He bit his teeth and nodded his head. The famous collar was so happy that he couldn''t help licking his lips. "Brothers, let''s do it. Beauty will stay. Others will send it to Warcraft." Hearing the cries of the mercenaries, Sorina immediately turned pale. She had already consumed all her strength and magic power in fighting with the poisonous crocodile. At this time, she could not fight again. This group of mercenaries have drawn out their weapons, and those who can magic are ready to attack at any time. Looking at their cruel and greedy eyes, Sorina felt sad in her heart. What''s the difference between these people and wolves? Do they still call people? Just a group of wolves in human skin! "Ah! There are always some people who don''t live well. They either die every day or walk on the road of death! " Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, solina and Zhan Tian''s eyes brighten. Nervous how to forget Zhang Xing, he is a dragon! "Zhang Xing, call out the dragon and kill them!" Zhan Tian cried out in a hurry. "Dragon? What dragon The mercenary boss asked the little leader around him. "Boss, he may be talking about the kind of dragon with huge wings, four claws and flying in the sky!" The small head collar said while making the movement, the posture which appears in the book extremely mechanics performs. "Go, go, go! You pull it down and stay there "They are all legendary things. They are dying and dreaming of dragons." "If they can summon dragons, I will chop them up one by one." The boss waved his hand impatiently. Chapter 161 it was just when the mercenary leader waved to chop the dragon. All of a sudden, there was a bang, and the sky above them was dark. "Eh! What''s the matter? Why is it so dark here? " All the mercenaries were on guard immediately. They held their swords and guns tightly in their hands. With their waists on their backs, they slowly raised their heads and looked at the sky. GAH! The mercenaries froze, and they saw pictures they didn''t believe. Many of the mercenaries, including the boss, closed their eyes, shook their heads hard, and then looked at their heads again. It''s not a dazzle, it''s not an illusion, it''s true! What did I see? My mouth is really cheap. Just now, what kind of brag force I was blowing just now is OK. Why do I have to blow and chop the dragon This is good. It really blows the dragon! I hope the Dragon didn''t hear what I said just now. Lord Wu, please protect me! "If you say that there is a dragon, you will chop it into 108 pieces one by one?" Heibao stares at the boss of the mercenary, full of questioning tone. "Poop "Lord Black Dragon, I was joking, and I didn''t say it was chopped into 108 pieces!" "If you have a large number of people, don''t take the same view with me, a little human being!" The old mercenary fell down on his knees in fright. His face was aggrieved and his whole body was trembling. It was the tone of a mangy dog, and he pleaded in a low voice. "You can''t break your word. I''m out now. In front of so many people, you chop it!" Heibao said jokingly. "Lord Black Dragon, I am damned. I dare not do it again. Please spare me!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com The mercenary boss began to slap himself in the face and slapped his face. It can be seen that he sincerely admitted his mistake. "Well! Good attitude. Who else wanted to kill us all just now Heibao stretched out his huge head, only an inch away from the face of the little leader. "Poop The small head leader also knelt down, and then all the other mercenaries threw away their weapons and knelt down. "Lord Black Dragon, we are wrong. Please spare us!" "Lord Black Dragon, we are also forced to be helpless, the boss spoke, dare not listen to ah!" "Yes, yes, Lord Black Dragon, you kill the eldest and several of them. They are the main criminals. We are only accomplices. We are not guilty to death!" In order to survive, the mercenary regiment ignored everything and put the responsibility on the boss and several leaders. Zhang Xing looks at straight shake his head, he does not want to make any evaluation to such behavior. It just feels that the good and evil of human nature is the most complex and changeable. He asked Heibao to solve the battle, promised to be very good, Heibao lost his way when he saw someone kneeling. It''s hard not to pretend to be forced for several days! And those leaders also want to cry without tears, and the soldiers under their hands are against it. Although they are extremely angry, they dare not punish them. "You people''s attitude is not as good as your boss. Look, your boss has been slapping himself in the face all the time. You know to shirk responsibility. Damn it!" Heibao swam around in front of the twenty soldiers and said something reasonable. Zhang Xing also praised a few words in his heart, Heibao, this is a long learning, read books these days. Hearing that Heibao was going to kill them, the soldiers shut their mouths and began to slap themselves in the face. No one dares to be lazy. He can use great strength and dare not use nine points. There is only one purpose for all people, to live. But it''s impossible to live. When you want to kill others, you should be prepared to be killed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 162 Saiya waved goodbye to Zhang Xing. For some reason, her heart suddenly had the shadow of this little boy. I met Zhang Xing three times in total. The first time was in the trial tower of Saint Laurent magic and martial arts college, and the second was the martial arts competition between the six academies. In her impression, the shadow of this primary school brother is always vague. But this time he was rescued by Zhang Xing at the edge of death, and his eyes changed. It is not clear what kind of feeling is, when Zhang Xing said to leave, the heart inexplicably felt a burst of loss, and a little missing! As the daughter of the Lord of Saint Laurent, Saia has always been proud, and has never had such a feeling for any boy. But at this moment, she knew she was in love with the boy who was five years younger than her. Maybe it''s Thanksgiving, maybe not, but this kind of ignorant feeling makes her face hot and excited! Zhan Tian sees Saiya''s infatuated look at Zhang Xing, and he feels jealous and clenches his fist According to solina and Tina, the deepest part of the swamp is said to have a dark area, where rare grasses may be found. Zhang Xing then mounted the black dragon, no longer a little time-consuming and laborious search, and flew directly to the inside. After flying for four or five hours, we still didn''t find the so-called dark area. No one knows where the deepest part of the swamp is and how long it will take. Sorina also heard from Dean Jagger. The pharmacists'' Guild mission statement is also not documented. Zhang Xing can only keep her head closed. More than three hours later, the dark area was not found, but a dark land appeared. It''s about the size of a football field. Zhang Xing stopped and began to observe the land carefully. There was nothing on this bare land, no grass, not even some of the most common insects in the swamp. This is strange. When Zhang Xing turned to two-thirds of the area, he suddenly felt that the dark land seemed to move. Read books www.yshuoba.com "It''s not an illusion. The land is moving!" "Yes, boss, I saw it too, but I didn''t feel the breath of life." The tone of Heibao also has a bit of dignified taste. Stop and stare without blinking. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, an hour "It''s moving again!" Continue to observe, when the whole sky gradually dark down, Zhang Xing knew that night was coming. When the last ray of sunlight disappeared over the foggy swamp, a strong black air was emitted from the middle of the land. In a few minutes it was all over the land. "Is this the land of darkness in legend?" Zhang Xing and Heibao are surprised to see the scene in front of them. Then, seven or eight meters away in the middle of the land flashed a silver light. In the light, a magical plant appeared in the dark! "It''s Chiba!" Zhang Xing exclaimed in shock. "Heibao, what we want appears. Let''s go and have a look. Be careful. There must be danger in such a strange scene!" Heibao carrying Zhang Xing carefully flew into the black fog, around nothing to see, only the silver shining Chiba grass for them to guide the direction. "Boss, the black fog is full of death. I hate it!" Hei Bao kept snorting and didn''t want to breathe more. "If I''m right, this nasty smell should be the same as in Warcraft forest!" It''s just falling. "Jie Jie!" A ghostly laugh came from the darkness. Chapter 163 the familiar laughter is the necromancer! "Little friend, we met again. This time you threw yourself into the net. God helped me too!" "Jie Jie..." "You and your dragon are puppets for me!" "Do your dream, you look so ugly, don''t think so beautiful!" Zhang Xing''s mouth is relaxed, but his heart is still up and down. This guy appeared and disappeared, and his magic power was high. It seemed that he had reached the level of great mage, but his evil summoning skill was the most troublesome. Zhang Xing said as he approached the thousand leaf grass. At the same time, I wonder, isn''t this ghost hiding in the forest of Warcraft? How can he come here? But another thought, cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention this more cunning than fox, how can only have a hiding place! It seems that it is more suitable for him to live here! "Children, look, you really want this magic thousand leaf grass!" "You are the mission for the Pharmacy Association. It''s a dream to use it against me!" "I''ve been waiting here for many years. I''ve arranged a dark swallowing array around me. If you come in, there''s only one way to die!" "Jie Jie..." The voice of the necromancer came from all directions, making people unable to identify the location. But Zhang Xing didn''t plan to fight with him, so long as he took the Chiba and left immediately. When he was less than 10 meters away from Chiba grass, a huge skeleton appeared in front of him. Phosphorous glitter on the skeleton, two lantern sized eyes flash with strange red light! "This is the ghost dragon!" Zhang Xing and Heibao cried out at the same time. "Jie Jie! Yes, you have dragons, and so do I. yours is five steps, mine is also five steps. " "But I have more troops. What do you have?" Fate novel www.51yuan.net "Then you wait to be beaten to the last breath, let me take away your souls!" The Necromancer''s proud laughter rang out again. But his laughter stopped before it fell. "No It''s impossible! " "How can you have two dragons?" "A person can only sign a contract with one Warcraft in his life. How can you have two contracts?" There was no calmness and self-confidence in the voice of the necromancer, and there was a flustered tone. "Ha ha, I don''t have any troops, just two dragons!" "Xiaobai, Heibao, take this skeleton frame down for me!" Two dragons can''t wait to fight, Zhang Xing''s order, they flew out. Then I saw that dead bone dragon was beaten by their two dragons with one claw and one tail. I had no strength to fight back. "Click!" A rib was scratched by Xiaobai. "Poof!" Heibao''s tail swept the legs of the dragon. The dragon was unstable and fell to the ground. "This kid just depends on two dragons. If you kill him, they will die along with them." "Then it will not be the same as my undead dragon!" The necromancer thinks that he did not know that Zhang Xing signed an equal contract. What''s more, he didn''t see Zhang Xing''s terrible fighting power. He thought it was easy to deal with a child. Thinking of this, the necromancer stretched out his shriveled hands and quickly changed his gestures to control the swallowing sky array. Zhang Xing felt the black air around him tumbling, followed by a large number of green light. Groups of zombies, with bone sticks in their hands, limped towards him! Chapter 164 this is a zombie soldier higher than a skeleton soldier. And that bone dragon is the fifth level that the necromancer can summon, which is the highest level of troops. Swamp land is the ideal environment for zombies. "Ha ha, I just want to exercise my muscles and bones, a shameless necromancer. Thank you for bringing so many accompanies to practice!" Zhang Xing knows that in the five series of magic, a lot of auxiliary magic is useless for these undead creatures. Like blindness and so on. But other attack magic works. But when Zhang Xing''s mental strength moves, he wants to perform the fire burning technique. Yeah? How can''t you use magic? "Jie Jie!" As if to see the question in Zhang Xing''s heart, the necromancer laughed. "Do you think this black land is so easy to come up to?" "This is a land that I have cursed. I can''t use more than one level of magic!" "In combination with my swallowing sky array, we can provide these soldiers with endless dark energy, and you can''t finish killing them after being exhausted!" "Oh, it''s OK. When I''m tired, I''ll take a rest and call again after the break!" Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. When I''m tired and go to Longdao, I don''t have to worry about my physical strength at all. What''s more, as long as you grab the machine and grab the Chiba grass, who''s fighting with him here! On the other side, Xiaobai and Heibao were very relaxed, but the bone dragon was torn apart. After a while, they came together again and continued to pester them to fight. It seems to be a quick decision. There is no end to this fight. After Zhang Xing made a decision, he no longer hesitated. Magic can''t be used. Isn''t there dragon boxing! "Broken sky fist!" A blow out, more than 10 meters thick zombie wall was smashed a channel, the power can be seen! However, the passage was immediately filled with other zombies. They have no consciousness, do not know fear, can only smash into pieces, so that they can not form an effective body to revive again. Hidden in the dark, the necromancer saw the terrible power of Zhang Xing''s fist, which was really shocking. A Book www.1pinshu.com Damn it, it''s not human! I really can''t understand. Even if I started practicing from my mother''s womb, I couldn''t have such terrible fighting power. Today, I can''t let him go. If this boy grows up in the future, will there be a place for me to live in? In the forest of Warcraft to destroy my good things, today came to rob me of Chiba. It took so many years to cultivate Chiba grass, which was used to refine arrays and resist the light magic of the holy mage. The guild will get the same ability to crack it. Damn it! The necromancer is not relaxed outside. He constantly mobilizes his internal mental strength to control the array. The two dragons and one person inside are really very capable of tossing and turning. If he keeps fighting like this, maybe he will get tired first. Zhang Xing tried a punch. Although the effect was not good, it was only a punch. Next, Zhang Xing blew out six fists in one breath. The filling speed of zombies is not as fast as the attack speed. The distance of more than ten meters will arrive in a blink of an eye. Chiba grass is within reach! Just when Zhang Xinggang was about to reach out and pick it, a terrible big mouth suddenly opened under the thousand leaf grass. "Click!" One bite, but to the dismay of the necromancer, a fifth level venomous crocodile below bit empty. Zhang Xing''s people disappeared! Around countless zombies lost their targets and kept turning around. And the crocodile under the Chiba grass also emerged from the dark, looking for vigilant left and right. "Where are the people?" Through the array, the necromancer did not feel the breath of Zhang Xing. "Damn it, this boy must be carrying invisible magic weapon. You can hide it there and see who has consumed energy!" At this time, a small hand appeared in the dark, grabbed the thousand leaf grass and flew into the air. "Heibao, Xiaobai, let''s go!" See Zhang Xing is full of fighting spirit, toe a little Zombie''s head, several flash out of the encirclement circle. Heibao and Xiaobai disappeared in the dark like two meteors. "Give me back the Chiba..." "Little rabbit, give me back Chiba..." Zhang Xinger heard the voice of the necromancer about to cry. Chapter 165 a few days later, Zhang Xing appeared in the mission Hall of the pharmacists'' Association. "Old man, I have come to hand over the task." The confused old apprentice lazily took two wooden boxes one foot long, looked at the task list again, and sat upright on the spot. "Five star mission you Are you done? " The old apprentice, who was not interested in anything, looked at Zhang Xing in disbelief. When Zhang Xing received the task, he despised it from the bottom of his heart. A junior pharmacist still wanted to take on a five-star mission. He really didn''t know the sky and the earth. But after a long time, Zhang Xing took the senior pharmacist''s identity card, which really shocked him. But another thought was that at the beginning, more than a dozen senior members, including the president, did not complete this task. He began to despise Zhang Xing again, and the children who had not grown up with hair were fooling around. Over the years, some senior warriors have not failed to do this task, but they have failed. You''re a gifted kid? This is not an exam. The risk factor reaches five stars, and the difficulty is also five-star. People will die at any time. Anyway, it''s none of my business, old man. It''s up to you whether you want to take a form or do a task. He forgot about it. Today, Zhang Xing handed in the task, and he remembered that the child had been assigned the task half a month ago. Who knows really let this child finish. Looking at the two herbs in his hand, the old apprentice stood up. "Follow me. This task needs to be evaluated by the elders of the guild. I am not qualified." As soon as I left the mission hall, I met zacha. "Zhang Xing, you are back. Follow me. The president wants to see you!" Zacha said she was going to grab a star''s arm. "Tutor Zaka, I''m going to hand in the task." Zhang Xing''s body moves, and zacha grabs an empty space. Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com "What kind of task is not a task, and what can''t be completed? The president knows that you are back and is discussing your affairs with some old men again." With a big wave of his hand, zacha stopped Zhang Xing, who was just about to speak. Zhang Xingyi thought that in any case, he also went to the elders to ask for the task, so he stopped talking. The old apprentice followed him with two wooden boxes in his arms, his head drooping and he did not speak. Zacha simply ignored his presence and rushed to the high-level conference room. Zhang Xing walked into the meeting room, where all the eyes of the thirteen old men were focused on him. "Well! It''s not bad. I''m young and promising. I can see that I''m not a mortal! " "Our Pharmacists Association has produced another talent!" "Come on, Zhang Xing. Come and see you all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a circle, Zhang Xing was completely confused. He didn''t want to deal with these old men, and he didn''t want to remember a bunch of strange names. But these old men are quite warm, and everyone is as kind as they look at their children. Zhang Xing has been bow waist, really special how uncomfortable ah! "If you have something to say, you can''t stop being polite." "Just a few words, over and over again and again boast, are you old enough to love such a nagging?" After a long time, Zhang Xing began to speak when they finished their nagging. "Gentlemen, I''m looking for you to hand over the task!" "Ah! You don''t have to hand it in if you don''t accomplish it. I''ll talk about it later and ask them to cancel your task. " A veteran waved his hand without any care. "I think Zhang Xing is very real. He knows that he can''t finish the task. He will come back immediately after he goes. With this kind of attitude of seeking truth, he should praise him vigorously." Another elder stroked his beard and shook his head. Chapter 166 these old guys have been nagging me for half an hour. Zhang Xingdu was silly to listen to, because he said a sentence to hand in the task, and did not wait to talk about it. While they were drinking water, Zhang Xing said in a hurry: "I really come to hand over the task, the task is finished." But thinking that the old guys might have problems in understanding, they quickly added, "I''ve finished the task. The magic Ganoderma lucidum and the thousand leaf grass have come back!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, more than a dozen old guys spouted water from their mouths and spilled all over the table. "What?" "What do you say?" The old folks were holding water cups, staring at Zhang Xing with wide eyes and puzzled faces. "Well, I said the task was completed..." "Old man, bring me my mission items!" When Zhang Xing looked at the posture of these elders, he had the intention to teach people a lesson. He quickly brought the things and talked with the facts, so that he could not wait for the next time. The old apprentice at the door came in with two wooden boxes. "Mr. President, senior citizens, Mr. Zhang Xingge received the five-star task No. 1 and No. 2 half a month ago." "We have completed the task today. We are here to invite you to make an appraisal." The old apprentice respectfully finished, put down the wooden box, bowed out of the conference room, waiting outside the door. "Ga!" All quiet! How could that be possible? In half a month? I''m afraid it''s more than half a month to travel and find herbs! You got wings. Did you fly? It''s unbelievable! They looked at Zhang Xing and at the wooden box again and again. They thought that they should open it and have a look. Put aside the doubt in the heart, one of the nearest elders reached for the wooden box and opened it on the spot! Good Chinese www.haozw8.com The eyes of the other elders flashed over. "Yes It''s magic Ganoderma! " The old man swallowed hard and puffed a few words out of his throat. Then the other elders did not calm down, hula, all surrounded. "Not bad at all. It''s really magic Ganoderma lucidum, and it''s much better than the mission description." "Well, it''s good. No matter from the size or the aura, it''s at least 10000 years old." "It''s not bad. From the color point of view, it''s just picked, and the time is not more than a month!" Just as they were tasting the magic Ganoderma lucidum, the second wooden box opened. "Ah! What a tall Chiba "That''s great. It''s wonderful!" At the sound of surprise, the elders turned their eyes to the grass. "My God, the quality of this Chiba is better!" "You see, the leaves on it are not only thick and full, but also have more lines than recorded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing stood alone outside, no one paid attention to it. These old guys really had a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. Catch a topic on endless nagging, this time is two rare and strange grass, they have to study until dawn! No, I can''t spend with them here. I''ll get the reward and change the herbal medicine. "Achoo!" There was a big bang and the shaking table was shaking. There was silence again. The old folks turned their attention from herbal medicine to Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, tell us in detail about the collection of herbs." The president of the guild sat down, and the other elders sat down seriously and began the three sessions. This is also a prescribed procedure. We should explain clearly how each task is completed. Of course, in general, it''s just a walk in the street, but it''s a big deal! When they heard Zhang Xing say a word easily, they were stupid on the spot. "I rode the dragon, and I didn''t have much trouble. When I got there, I took it and came back." Chapter 167 "what? Are you the devil Dragon Knight rumored to be in the capital President rolley stood up in shock. The distance between Minai port and the imperial capital is 108 thousand li. They have heard that there are dragons in the Star Kingdom a few days ago. However, these old folks are all engaged in scientific research. No, they are immersed in the field of medical research and are not interested in politics and military affairs at all. What''s more, they are not affiliated with the Celestial Empire. The pharmacists'' Association in Shenglong continent can not be compared with a small empire. They have heard more about the Dragon Story, and the research on potions is inseparable from these rare animals. So, they didn''t care about the gossips from the imperial capital. But I didn''t expect to see a real person. It''s not a rumor! No wonder he can complete the five-star mission so quickly, riding a dragon can fly tens of thousands of kilometers a day at least. Zhang Xing hid the snow ape, did not tell them, how to say it is a friend, how to give friends trouble! The Necromancer''s business is detailed. This guy is equivalent to the terrorist on earth, and will attack the city at any time. The news cannot be concealed. After understanding the situation, the elders awarded Zhang Xing 300 million meritorious service. We should have paid 300 million yuan for the 20 kinds of herbal medicines, but the elders would unanimously approve it and give a double reward. So Zhang Xing used 300 million meritorious service value, in exchange for two pieces of medicinal materials. This made him overjoyed. He was worried that he would not be able to produce 40 pills of pills, and he had to continue to do the task. Now, there is no need to worry about it. In the evening, Zhang Xing takes a rest in the superior room that the guild has prepared for him. 52 literature www.52wpexs.com In the middle of the night, I entered the Dragon Island and put the prepared herbs into the medicine refining furnace and began to refine pills. It''s really a waste of energy to put so many herbs together, which is much more difficult than the assessment of senior pharmacists. However, Zhang Xing can still control live, his mental power is two levels higher than the actual combat effectiveness. Although it is not as good as the senior mage, it is not far behind. Two hours later, with Zhang Xing''s big drink: "open!" I saw the lid of the medicine refining stove flying up with a bang, and there were 20 pieces of golden pills in it, one by one, and many by one. They flew out in a neat order and fell into the medicine box. One time success, not a waste of medicinal materials! The first furnace of refining is LongYandan for Heibao. After a short rest, Zhang Xing put the second part of the medicine into the furnace. This time, it was longxuedan, which was used to upgrade Xiaobai. Another two hours later, as soon as the furnace opened, twenty silver pills flew out. Zhang Xing vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. After four hours of hard refining, he consumed a lot of energy, both mentally and physically. Although very tired, but the heart is still very excited, Heibao and Xiaobai can finally advance! Black treasure and Xiao Bai, who have been waiting for a long time, are excited to fly into the air and roar up to the sky! Each dragon is very concerned about its own growth. It takes ten years for a young dragon to grow, but only a few days under a strong system. And then there''s their present juvenile dragon period, which takes 20 years. But their master refined pills, do not need to wait so long, they are eager to grow up, as long as the sixth level is the young dragon. The overall strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and its length will reach the size of an adult dragon, and have a deeper understanding of the knowledge inherited from afar. Chapter 168 "ha ha..." "Roar..." Double Dragons roar in the sky! A long smile on the ground! The sapphire dragon leaned on the stone beside it, with its legs cocked, krypton gold ingot in its mouth, and its mouth was disdainful. "Are you so happy? Are you so excited? Don''t you just upgrade? I''m on the way to promotion every day." Two dragon one person laugh enough, Zhang Xing handed two wooden boxes to Heibao and Xiaobai. "Three pills a day, one in the morning, one in the middle and one in the evening. You can get advanced in seven days!" Heibao and Xiaobai took out one and swallowed it in his stomach on the spot! As the night passed and the sky was bright, Zhang Xing felt that someone was knocking at the door. He immediately left Longdao and pretended to have just woken up to open the door. Open the door and I''ll go! Before breakfast time, a group of people came outside, President Roley, zacha, mentor mosey, and two elders named unnamed. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, I''m the first one. Let''s go to breakfast and tell you something. " President Raleigh preempted. "What comes first and then is just the time for the front and back feet. Our old men will have breakfast with you, which can be regarded as a practice for you." An old man said with a smile. "Yes, Zhang Xing, why don''t you wait for a day. We''ll get ready and set up a table about ten or twenty for a drink." "What drink a meal, is to eat, Zhang xingcai how old, can''t drink, you are such an elder, not like words!" Zacha took the lead and taught mosey a lesson. "Thank you very much for your kindness. I have to go back to school as soon as possible. It''s been more than half a month. I''m a little embarrassed if I don''t go back!" "I''ll leave after breakfast. You''re all busy. Don''t send me off!" Zhang Xing responded politely. The scene of breakfast really caught up with the practice banquet. All the elders, pharmacists and apprentices of the guild were all in place. "This scene is the largest in the history of our society of pharmacists in Minai harbour." Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net President Luo Lai stopped for a moment, looked at Zhang Xing with a smile, and then said, "at the same time, it has also been practiced by a pharmacist in the form of breakfast all the time." "And this pharmacist is the youngest ever." "In one day, I was admitted to senior pharmacist from apprenticeship, breaking the fastest promotion record in history!" "What''s more surprising to us is that it took him only half a month to complete the five-star mission, the first and the second." "And who is this man?" President rolley said this, deliberately stopped and looked at all the people present with a smile. It''s needless to say that those senior figures all know who they are. But most people don''t know. They were all stunned when they heard the president''s introduction. Although full of doubts, but the president''s words are absolutely true, do not believe also have to believe! "Who is it? Do you know? " "I don''t know. I can''t believe that so many achievements come from one person." "That''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" "According to the introduction of the president, the strength of this person must be quite terrible. I think it must be at least at the level of the great mage." "It may be at the level of war king!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing all the people talking about it, President Roley coughed, and the scene suddenly quieted down. "This man is Zhang Xing, pharmacist Zhang!" "Let''s invite pharmacist Zhang to speak for us all!" Zhang xingting knows that the tone of president Zhang''s speech is not good. It is a routine to speak with the leaders of their company on earth. Sure enough, the scene familiar to the conference appeared. Zhang Xing had no choice but to stand up. When I saw a child of seven or eight years old, there was no sound! Is it true that those who don''t know their lovers form a question at the same time? Chapter 169 Zhang Xing has been away from the pharmacists'' Association for an hour, and he seems to be able to hear the long-lasting applause in his ear. The enthusiasm of the old men of the pharmacists'' guild is unbearable! Zhang Xing felt that he would be possessed if he stayed any longer. But the atmosphere was good, and if the Royal College of magic was like the society of pharmacists, it would not be in conflict with the tutors. There may be some wonderful things to wait for this time! Three days later, as soon as he returned to the school, he was invited into the vice president''s office. "Zhang Xing, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of you, but what you''ve done is too shameful!" "This time I left without even calling. I left for nearly 20 days, which has seriously violated the regulations of the college." "This..." "Many tutors have reflected to me and said that if you don''t listen to discipline, you must be dealt with seriously!" "After the research in the college, I decided to give you another chance. As long as you can get into the top ten in the final examination of this semester, you will be allowed to continue to study in the college, or you will be returned to Saint Roland magic school." Zhang Xing listened quietly, thinking that his own existence would make those Royal relatives and nobles not waiting to see? It''s like robbing them of their wealth and threatening their status. After all, they are not people in a circle. Their status is not equal. No matter whether you perform well or not, they will not recognize it. Hum! You want to get rid of me? It''s not so cheap. I planned to go, but I don''t want to go now! Is not the exam, little fun, there are more than three months at the end of the term, you see, I have a good score to show you! "Thank you, vice president. I will study hard, but I can''t keep up with the current course. I want to study hard in the dormitory for three months and start from scratch!" The vice president was quite satisfied with Zhang Xing''s attitude. After thinking about it, he agreed to Zhang Xing''s request. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com Rather than let him do nothing in class, those tutors look at him unpleasant, it is better not to see for the net. As for whether to learn or not, it depends on him. His majesty Keith could not keep him because he failed in the examination. "Finally, I don''t have to go to that boring magic lesson!" Zhang Xing is really refreshing when walking in the campus! "Let''s go out and have a big meal, reward Heibao and Xiaobai. When they captured qianyecao, they both made great efforts!" Of course, if you want to eat in the famous chef''s street, you can eat whatever you want. With the experience of the last meal, Zhang Xing decided to go door-to-door, so inconspicuous, low-key. When Heibao and Xiaobai heard that their master had come up with such a novel method, they all thumbed up and praised Zhang Xing. "Eat from the first house!" Three people came to the food street, from the left to start sweeping! Don''t worry about money. I have more than one billion gold coins in my pocket! Before leaving the Pharmacist Association, he disguised himself and sent the ingot to the auction house. As soon as the news was released, he was bought by a chamber of Commerce. They didn''t order much in the restaurant. After eight dishes, they left. When they get to the fourth house, Zhang Xing becomes a spectator. He can''t eat the two slander dragons. He looks at the crowd in the street from the window on the second floor. Just then, there was a noise not far away. At first, Zhang Xing didn''t care, but as the noise grew louder, a more familiar voice came into his ears. "Nonsense, we didn''t steal your pills..." "Why! Isn''t that snow''s voice? " Why did she come to DIDU when she didn''t go to school? There must be something. I have to go out and have a look. Chapter 170 "Heibao, Xiaobai, please eat slowly here. Don''t go away. Order after eating. Don''t make trouble!" "I''ll be back in a minute!" If you don''t tell me, you can''t do anything if you are drunk. They are dragons. They are naturally warlike! Zhang Xing hurried downstairs to a group of onlookers. Along the gap to look inside, it is really Xueer, Fei Er is also there, there is a man about 50 years old. Opposite them was a middle-aged man dressed as a pharmacist. The pharmacist said, "I put it on the table when I had dinner just now. It''s gone in a flash. There are only three of you next to me. This little girl is the nearest one. She stole it!" "I didn''t steal it. I didn''t see any pills at all!" Xueer glared at her eyes angrily. "Yes, your pharmacist, my daughter will never take your pills. Although our family is in decline, we also have barons. How can we do such a disgraceful thing?" It turns out that this man in his fifties is Cher''s father! I don''t know what they''re doing here? Is it for me? The last time I left the territory, I told them to come and play. It''s just for the people next to me, so as to save some people who don''t have eyes to trouble them. At this time, the pharmacist pointed to the package on Xueer''s back and said, "you little girl is not honest at all. Open the package and have a look. My bottle of pills is hidden in it!" "This..." Xueer''s father is stunned. At this time, he did not understand that it was extortion. He was so old. The pharmacist''s dark smile, eyes constantly sweeping on Xueer and fei''er, early to see that you three are a small, broken aristocrat from the countryside. I ordered three bowls of noodles in the gourmet street. I can see how poor I am. I have a fancy to your two daughters. If you know it, you can''t do anything about it. "Yes, if you open the package or not, you''ll know." "The one star pharmacist, the manager of the DIDU branch of the Pharmacist Association, can''t frame a good man!" "I don''t think the little girl looks like a thief." 536 literature www.536wx.com "Cut! That''s not necessarily the case. What can''t be done? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The onlookers pointed at the father and daughter. Xue''er''s wronged eyes were filled with tears: "OK, I''ll open it for you to see. If you don''t steal, you don''t steal!" He took the package off his shoulder and was about to open it. Xueer''s father was pale and worried. He was broken, broken! I''ve been cheated! But at this time, people only feel a flower in front of them, a child appeared in front of them. "Xue''er, it''s really you. Why don''t you come to me?" "Ah! Zhang Xing... " Seeing Zhang Xing, Xueer is too excited to speak. Zhang Xing naturally grabs the package in Xueer''s hand. No one finds his fingers move. A bottle of pills in the package is replaced. When Fei Er saw Zhang Xing, her eyes brightened, and her spirits rose. "Here comes the Savior "If you can ask the Lord of Zhangxing, maybe the family''s capital can be turned around, and the only small shop won''t have to close!" "They don''t have to be servants to a marquis friend of their father''s!" "Whose child, while playing, your sister Xueer is a thief!" The pharmacist was impatient. "Well? thief? What did Cher steal from you Zhang Xing turned to smile. Ouch! A little kid still wants to fight against injustice! The pharmacist snorted scornfully. "She stole the medicine from the pharmacist!" "How many pills?" Zhang Xingdao. Chapter 171 "Oh, I didn''t see that, my little brother is quite knowledgeable!" "She stole me a bottle of three first-class healing pills!" "This is a magic elixir specially used for restoring spiritual power made of more than ten rare medicinal materials!" "Only one pill can restore 50% of your mental power, which is much better than the high-level psychic potions that the mages have prepared themselves!" "I''m a junior pharmacist registered with the Pharmacists Association, one star!" The pharmacist pointed with pride to the primary badge on his chest, with a star depicted underneath. Zhang Xing glanced at it, showing what, the three stars above my senior pharmacist! "Are you sure it''s a level one rejuvenation pill?" "Of course, I made it myself. I''m absolutely sure! Stop talking nonsense and open the package With a big wave of his hand, the pharmacist stopped questioning confidently. Zhang Xing smiles and says nothing, his hands are copied in his sleeve. Snow son white pharmacist one eye, murmured in a low voice: "slander good people!" When the package was opened, Cher, Phil and their father were all silly. A small blue porcelain bottle commonly used by pharmacists appeared in front of everyone. "This not mine! How could I have a medicine bottle in my bag Xue''er stares at her big eyes in a daze, and looks puzzled. "Did you see that she really stole it? Just now she said it hard!" The pharmacist took the opportunity to ignite the fire. "It''s a shame. I don''t learn well at a young age and learn to steal things." "Yes, I was wrong just now. I thought that such a beautiful, lively and lovely girl would not do such a mean thing. I really can''t judge a person by his appearance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All sorts of scorn and sarcasm were heard in the crowd. "I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal..." Xueer, like a lost soul, murmured in her mouth, and her tears fell down. 97 Chinese www.97wz.net "The facts are in front of you, don''t you?" "Now there are two ways for you to go. First, report to the official to arrest you and punish you as theft!" "The second one..." "Oh! I''m not a person who doesn''t care about you, and I can''t bear to see you go astray when you are young! " "You two sisters will become medicine children in my house. I believe that after my education, you will change your ways!" The pharmacist sighed with a gesture of compassion. Your sister''s, fox tail exposed, originally has this plan! I thought I wanted to touch porcelain and get two gold coins! You''ve got a lot of ideas, old man! "You say it''s a reviving pill?" "I don''t look like it!" Zhang Xing pointed to the small transparent porcelains. "Hum! What do you know as a child? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know The pharmacist swung his sleeve and put his hands behind him. "If you don''t believe it, open the bottle and have a look!" "It''s definitely not a reviving pill!" Zhang Xing pretended to be curious. "Well, since you still want to stand out for them, I''ll let you die!" The pharmacist came over in a big stride, picked up the medicine bottle and poured the three pills in the palm of his hand. He looked like a cow forced by lightning. He raised his head and did not look at the three pills. Instead, he spread out his hands and showed it to the people around him. There are a lot of magicians in the crowd. Although they are not high-level, they have seen or eaten the magic pill. Their own advanced mental recovery potions can sell about 8000 gold coins, but a reviving pill refined by a pharmacist can sell 40000 gold coins. The gap is so big that the magicians who don''t have mines at home can''t afford to consume them. But in front of the three pills, how do you look like the recovery pill! Chapter 172 amateurs watch the fun, and those who don''t know Huishen Dan all pretend to understand people, and nod their heads foolishly. "It seems that this is not a reviving pill?" A magician in the crowd couldn''t help speaking. "Boom This sentence is undoubtedly a bomb, those who blow up are stunned. "Not a reviving pill?" At this time, the pharmacist''s eyes fell on the pills in their hands! When he saw the pill that moment, the whole person froze! A few seconds later, he closed his eyes, shook his head hard, and then looked at the pill again. "Shua!" There was a chill in my heart! Hell, what I put in is a bottle of reviving pills? How can it become this unknown pill? Seeing that the grade of the pill is not low, he asked himself that he had no ability to refine it. This one can sell at least 50.6 million gold coins, and three are more than 1 million! Looking at the expressions of the father and daughter, I don''t know where the medicine came from. In that case, why don''t I How about money and money? The pharmacist was greedy and thought out his speech. "Cough! Look at my memory. I have too much medicine on my body. I''m confused for a moment. The recovery pill is here The pharmacist pretended to be embarrassed and took out a bottle of reincarnation pill from his arms. "Oh It turned out that the onlookers had a sudden insight. At the same time, he showed a trace of envy in his eyes. The pharmacist is a bull, casually take out a few bottles of red pills. With that, the pharmacist wanted to carry two bottles of pills into his arms. "Wait! Be careful of your hot hands Zhang Xing stops the way. "Since it''s your own, what''s the name of this medicine? How many kinds of herbs are there? What''s the effect? How did you make it? " Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com The pharmacist''s hand a meal, and then pretended not to hear Zhang Xing said the same, put two bottles of medicine into his arms. I''m the only pharmacist in the room. I said it''s mine. It''s mine. It''s useless for you to say anything! "Well, no matter it''s Huishen pill or any other pills, it can''t change the fact that their father and daughter steal drugs together!" "The two roads have been given to you. Choose by yourself." The pharmacist completely ignored Zhang Xing and did not look at him. Instead, he turned to fei''er and xue''er. Xue''er''s father is also flustered for a time, but he can''t agree to give his two daughters to the pharmacist. It''s better to give it to the Marquis friend who has a little power in the imperial capital for two years than to give it to this greedy, good color pharmacist! The two sisters looked at their father pitifully, waiting for the tragic fate. Xueer secretly looked at Zhang Xing and sighed in her heart! It''s impossible to see his territory! The imperial capital is really the legendary Longtan tiger den, so big a bauhinia City Lord here unexpectedly no one knows! Why is our sister''s life so hard? When xue''er was sad and angry at her unfair fate, a voice came. "Choose your sister The next scene made everyone else lose their eyes. Zhang Xing was slapped in front of him. "Pa!" A big mouth, hard fan in the face of the pharmacist. "Ga!" Xueer is shocked and forgets to wipe her tears. Phyl opened her mouth, exclaimed, and covered it with her hands. Slap the pharmacist silly! He looked at Zhang Xing stupidly, his eyes full of disbelief. How dare this little boy hit me? How dare he hit me? I''m a pharmacist, a senior magician! Although not very impressive in the emperor, but with the status of pharmacist, the general princes and nobles still give some thin noodles. Chapter 173 "you live enough, you dare to beat me! No matter who you are, I will teach you a good lesson today The pharmacist said and began to recite the mantra to repair Zhang Xing. "Great..." "Wei your sister!" At the beginning of the pharmacist''s mantra, he felt that his eyes were dark and a loud voice sounded in his ears! "Pa!" His other half was slapped in the face. Weng''s once, only feel in the clouds, floating do not know East, West, North and south. Then there is the burning pain from the face all the way to the heart. A stream of heat came out of my nose and reached for it. It''s blood! "You''re looking for the hell!" In public, he was slapped twice by a child in public. He was a senior magician and a junior pharmacist. He was disgraced. If you don''t beat this child today, how can you mix in the streets of the capital? "Zhang Xing..." "It''s too fierce." "This is not your territory." Xueer seems to have returned to the Bauhinia city and saw the scene of the restaurant again. Next to Fei Er and her father is a shiver, a corner of the mouth, almost not scared to death! This child really dares to attack, the other party is a star pharmacist! If you wave your hand, there will be groups of soldiers, and the magician will come out for him. It''s over. It seems that things are going wrong today! "This This is not like a child''s behavior, the whole bandit, three words are wrong, the road to knock Besides, in this busy area, the patrolman will certainly come to take charge of it. No matter whether it is reasonable or not, you are the first to hit people. Who are you arrested by the patrol headquarters? If it doesn''t work well, we will be implicated. What do you really want to do? As soon as this idea comes out, I hear a burst of neat pace from far to near! 168 Novels www.168jxs.com The patrol is coming! The pharmacist, whose face was swollen into a pig''s head, looked at the patrol and immediately cried out, "Captain Ferri, arrest this boy. They conspired to steal my pills and beat me! Put them in jail I''ll go! Captain Ferri knew it was an acquaintance of the pharmacists'' association when he heard the voice! What''s going on? Who is so bold as to beat people in broad daylight? Along the pharmacist''s finger, it was a child. He was beaten up by the child? My God! What a wonderful news! A senior magician was beaten into a pig''s head by a child! This This child is very good! Seeing captain ferry staring at Zhang Xing, the pharmacist yelled: "don''t catch this child for me!" "Er!" Captain Ferri was just about to start when something unexpected happened. "Catch! I''ll let you catch it The child slapped the pharmacist''s forehead again and again. The pharmacist raised his head and was beaten down! Unwilling and unconvinced, the pharmacist choked up his neck and raised his head. But still was mercilessly photographed. This cycle for dozens of times, the pharmacist was afraid, he was completely afraid to look up. "Catch, I''ll let you, the scum of the pharmacists'' Association, you should be arrested most!" Zhang Xing is not very energetic. Every time his strength just interrupts, the pharmacist whispers a mantra and uses magic! "Stop it!" Captain Ferri is angry! I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I don''t pay attention to me! And this child is very strange, not the children of those famous families in the imperial capital! "Catch it for me!" As soon as the captain''s words fell, a group of patrolmen came up to arrest them. "I don''t know. I''m really in need of a beating." Zhang Xingmu has a flash of cold light. I''ll take care of your patrol soldiers. I''ll clean them up today! Chapter 174 the patrol captain drew out his broadsword and rushed forward: "you''re against me. You dare to attack people in front of me. Do you know who I am? What a coward Ouch Before he finished speaking, a scream, an ice cone hit the armor on his chest, his body soared back and smashed the window of a restaurant. "Ah! Captain... " All of the patrolmen were dumbfounded. Nima! A child dares to attack the patrol soldiers of the imperial capital. They represent the dignity of the Empire. No one can desecrate them! In the past, no matter where you stroll, the people on the street all gave way to each other. They walked carefully and did not dare to make noise. But as soon as the captain rushed over, he was hit by a magic "You are looking for death, you are fighting against the Empire..." The patrol soldiers rushed crazy and wanted to stab Zhang Xing to death. The spear had just been raised. Shua! Shua! Shua! The same ice cones hit the soldiers'' armor. Then there was a cry "It''s over! finished! This is really over... " Sister Xueer and her father look frightened. The child is too impulsive! Let alone in the capital, no one in any other city dared to attack the patrol soldiers. Even those who dare to fight have been dead for many years, among which the strong one of the king of war is hard to escape the fate of being chased to death. What''s more, this is the capital of the emperor. If you want to run, you can''t run out. There will be a large number of troops coming to encircle and suppress. What can we do! If I knew it, I would go to my good friend and try to find a way to prevent him from getting this miserable look! Now it''s really over. I''ll be regarded as the child''s accomplice, either stabbed with random guns or shot with arrows! "Oh! Ha ha Hiss Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net The pharmacist wanted to laugh, but there was a pain in his face. "You are dead, ha ha! If you dare to attack the patrol soldiers of the Empire, your majesty will be the first to cut off your head The pharmacist''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, and he looked very ferocious at the moment. He stretched out his hand to light Zhang Xing, hoping that he would die in the next second. "To now the mouth is not honest, it seems that you still do not hurt ah!" Zhang Xing said to the left and right, and then slapped four or five palms. "Woo WOW The pharmacist cried, never suffered such a crime, never suffered such humiliation, the pain in his heart and resentment made him unable to bear, squatting on the ground crying. "What are you crying about? It''s really a disgrace to the pharmacists'' Association. As a member of the Pharmaceutical Association and the Senate, I order you to hand over your identity token and immediately return to the guild for one year''s reflection." When the pharmacist heard this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Xing in front of him and his three star ID card in his hand. "Three Samsung pharmacist! " "Poop The body immediately collapsed to the ground. At this time, the pharmacist suddenly figured out why his bottle of Huishen pill was replaced by a third level pill. It turned out to be. And his lard covered the heart, but also the three-level pills up. It was not that he wanted to die, but that he had been searching for death. What''s more, you should have taken out your identity token. No matter whether you are a member of the Senate Council or not, who dares to have a fight with you by the third level pharmacist! In fact, Zhang Xing is not a member of the Senate. The president said that he would report his name and wait for the approval of the higher authorities. I''m afraid the third level pharmacist is not enough weight. Zhang xingcai said this title. "Take out my pills!" "You can''t be too greedy. That bottle of advanced blood vessel pill is not for people to eat. You can''t understand it when you take it back." Zhang Xing looked at the pharmacist''s urine sample and really wanted to kick him again. Chapter 175 the pharmacist Zhan Zhan majestically took out the medicine bottle from his arms and handed it respectfully. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhang Xing took the medicine bottle and asked coldly. "They Didn''t steal It''s my mistake How dare pharmacists tell the truth in front of so many people. "Boom When the onlookers heard their conversation, they immediately understood that the pharmacist had wronged the girl! "What kind of medicine do you want to collect? It''s not pure "Bah! A respectable fellow "Who is this child? Is he a pharmacist of grade three? " "It''s amazing. It must have been amazing to be admitted to the third level pharmacist at such a young age?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as everyone was talking, the patrol captain came to his senses from his stupidity. When he saw all his subordinates lying on the ground, his eyes shrank. This NIMA is also too rampant, in full view of the public, they all put down this patrol, do not say, still standing there like a nobody. It''s just that you have no royal power. You should kill this plant! Just as captain ferry was about to take out his magic bullet and prepare to call someone, he was called by his name. Looking around, he is the elder brother of the guard captain in the palace. "What''s the matter, ferry? How did it happen? " "Big brother, some people make trouble, disobey discipline, and beat our patrol team!" Captain Ferri was helped up by his big brother and said angrily. "Well? Who is so bold Brother Ferri looked cold and looked in the middle of the field. "Big brother, that''s the child!" Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com "You''d better catch him, and I''ll have a good trial when you put him in prison!" "Let him know the end of contempt for imperial power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ferri pointed to Zhang Xing and cried with gnashing teeth. But he yelled for a while and felt something was wrong. Why didn''t he make a sound? Look around. Er! Big brother, what''s the matter? "Big brother, you..." Ferri tugged at his brother''s sleeve. "Ferry, you said it was the kid who hit you?" "Well!" "Ferry, do you know who he is? What''s your name? " "I don''t know. What''s the matter, big brother?" "He is Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing of the Royal College of magic and martial arts, the first-class Duke of his majesty, and the magic dragon knight! You don''t want to die, dare to provoke him? " "Ah! what? Is he Zhang Xing? It''s broken. It''s causing trouble Big brother, you must think of a way. You know him and say a good word... " The two brothers whispered quietly, discussing what to do. Ferry, the patrol team leader, usually eats the Nacala, which is very powerful. However, there are also some ordinary businessmen and small nobles who want to flatter him. Once he meets a slightly powerful nobleman, he has to flatter others. Zhang Xing is a person who can directly talk to his majesty. If you want to say something, let alone a small team leader, that is, the big brother, the guard captain with eight classics has to be dismissed, and his head will be beheaded if he has a crime at will. Zhang Xing ignored what they were murmuring there, and looked at the pharmacist: "go and apologize to Xueer, compensate for the loss of reputation and spirit..." He said that there could be seven or eight kinds of losses, and then pointed to the soldiers lying on the ground and the damaged restaurant: "and these are all caused by your fault. Let''s pay for them together!" The pharmacist is stupid. I''ll accompany NIMA, but I can''t help it. People are under the eaves! Chapter 176 it took the pharmacist a long time to take out a gold coin card, and he was stopped by Zhang Xing as soon as he wanted to apologize. "It''s so little. I told you just now that it''s worth ten thousand gold coins?" "Mr. Zhang Xing, how much do you give me?" The pharmacist asked. "You can do it by yourself. You must be sincere in apologizing. The more you give, the more sincere you are!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. The pharmacist took out ten thousand again from his arms and looked at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s face was gloomy. I''m in bad luck today. I''m beaten instead of blackmail! I''ll take it again, NIMA. It''s a hundred thousand dollars, not yet! As soon as the pharmacist clenched his teeth, he directly took out a large ticket of 100000 yuan, and 200000 yuan was the head office? Zhang Xing stares at you! The pharmacist felt that his eyes were black and he almost fell down. You are cruel, you are black, I take it! The second 100000 big ticket was brought out again. Zhang Xing waved impatiently: "it seems that you are not sincere at all. Forget it, you go. I''ll go back to you to check the accounts and see how much profit you have made for the guild in the imperial capital for so many years!" "Poop Hearing this, the pharmacist was really scared in a cold sweat. As a guild manager in a branch of the imperial capital, he has been rich for years. As for how much he has made, only he knows. Although it felt seamless, he knew that it could not be found out. At that time, all his property will be confiscated, and he will have to be expelled from the guild and reported to the whole industry. The fox is not a child at all! However, we can''t take more of them. Isn''t that right! Hesitated for a while, Shua Shua, and took out three cards of 100000 gold coins. 520 Novels www.520fs.com "Mr. Zhang Xing, this is all my belongings. I really don''t have any more!" Said quietly to Zhang Xing hand stuffed a card. Yeah? Zhang Xing takes a look at the corner of his eye. I''ll go, one million gold coins! I can''t help it. I shake my wrist and my gold card disappears. "Well, that''s it. 500000 for the Xueer family and 100000 for the soldiers!" Hearing that Zhang Xing finally let himself go, the pharmacist breathed a sigh of relief! When Xueer was holding 500000 gold coins, she was confused. Now they only have a baron''s name in their family, and their annual income is about 20000 gold coins. The 500000 yuan falling from the sky knocked her out on the spot. Feier and her father are also stupid to stand on the spot, this is not a dream! This time, even if I put my two daughters in a friend''s house as servant girls, I could borrow 100000 gold coins. This This NIMA has compensated 500000 yuan at once. Can''t you get rich so quickly! The pharmacist said that Zhang Xing asked him to pay for the loss of spirit, reputation and so on. He was dizzy. I thought it would be good to give you 800 gold coins, but I didn''t expect to pay so much. Did the imperial law on compensation have new provisions? "Come on! Go and thank you, Mr. Zhang! " Xueer''s father quickly pulled two gold coins and knelt down to kowtow. But Zhang Xing stopped him. "Xueer, what are you doing this time? Tell me if I can help you! " Xueer''s family are a little embarrassed. They won half a million gold coins for nothing. Lord Zhang Xing still needs to help! This is too warm! The key is that people have this strength! You see, those patrol soldiers who were beaten by him dare not fart one by one, and then they go away in the dust. Fei''er is also secretly glad that if her sister had not helped Zhang Xing to say two fair words, she would not have today''s blessing! Chapter 177 "Mr. Zhang! Our family''s small business has encountered some difficulties, but now we have enough funds of 500000 yuan. We dare not trouble you any more! " Xueer''s father bowed respectfully and expressed his thanks again. "Thank you, Zhang Lord Zhang Xue''er and fei''er also thank each other one after another. "You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Zhang Xing. What adults are not adults? I''m still a child now. It''s awkward to listen to me!" "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner!" Zhang Xing small hand a wave, led father and daughter three people to return to the restaurant. When they get to the second floor, I''ll go! Who is so bland that he dares to provoke Heibao and Xiaobai. I saw a noble young master like man, holding a fan in front of Xiaobai, five horse long spear shaking, it is about to stab in the face. "Laugh, you still dare to laugh "They all said that this young master is wearing a green dress and a nice green scarf. You dare to laugh at me. Do you know who I am?" Next to a few soldiers dressed up the table clattered. "Don''t laugh. Don''t you hear our young master talking to you?" Xiaobai is born with a smile like appearance, Zhang Xing also wanted to give him a Xibao name. Looking at Heibao, he sat there calmly and continued to eat and drink. It''s like nobody else. "Xiaobai, drink wine. The environment of this restaurant is not very good. Locusts have climbed to the second floor." "Hehe, yes, Heibao, there are not only locusts, but also a few green bean flies." Hearing the conversation between two dragons, Zhang xingle heard that the noble young master was dressed in big green, and several servants were wearing light green. A locust and a few green bean flies were suitable. I thought the two dragons had a hot temper and started fighting if they didn''t agree. I didn''t expect that the state of pretending to be forced would be improved rapidly, especially Heibao. In his impression, he should have knocked the young master out of the second floor. "What are you talking about? Who are the locusts and the green bean flies The brainless nobleman pointed to Heibao with a fan. Heibao didn''t look at it. He drank a bowl of wine. "Good wine! Good wine! Come on, Xiaobai, eat the vegetables "Man, two more jars of wine, two roast whole sheep!" The noble young master was ignored. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com The people around are not afraid of the big things, and some people are following. "Master hill, he despises you, beat him!" "Yes, master hill, who dares not give you face in the imperial capital?" "The grandson of the dean of some college was beaten by you last time. Don''t you have to apologize to you?" "Don''t talk so much, it''s over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard these people''s encouragement, master Hill turned pale. "Damn it, it''s the first time I met you two who don''t have eyes in DIDU." "Beat them to my knees and beg for mercy!" Several servants heard the master''s order, waved their fists and rushed to Heibao Erlong. "Bang! Bang! Bang All eyes a flower, and then look at those senior soldiers are kneeling on the ground, a face muddled forced expression. What''s the situation? No one saw Heibao and Xiaobai! They all froze. Hill quickly shakes his head and looks around. "Who is it? Who the hell''s doing it in secret, come out with me "Pooh Xiaobai laughs. This young master of second class is really funny. "Shua!" Hill''s eyes fell on Xiaobai''s sunny face, and his heart was filled with anger. How could this smile be so exasperating in his eyes! "Is it you?" "Not me!" Xiaobai shakes his head and points to Heibao. "Big black, is that your hand?" Hill''s eyes turn to Heibao. "Is it necessary to ask? I thought you all saw it "Ah! Your eyes are so smelly. Are you gasping for breath when you stare at two blisters of urine? " Heibao said, with unskilled movements, holding a knife and fork to cut a piece of roast golden leg of mutton. Chapter 178 hill is in his twenties. His own strength is the same as Zhang Xing. He is an intermediate wizard. This is also because he is the grandson of Jason, vice president of the Royal College of magic and martial arts. If he is in an ordinary noble family, he is at most an intermediate magician. Seeing being ignored by Heibao, hill is not calm. "The great God of mountains and rivers, your people..." Oh, I''m still a local magician, but the casting speed is too slow. Heibao gave a scornful glance, picked up a knife and fork, fork up a piece of meat, drank a mouthful of wine, and then raised his hand and slapped it in the past. "Pa!" The burning pain came from his face, and hill almost bit his tongue. "Dare you hit me?" "I''m the grandson of Jason, deputy dean of the Royal College of magic and martial arts!" "My grandfather is a junior devil emperor. He breaks his hand and kneels down to beg for mercy." "Otherwise, I''ll put all your family in prison, and you''ll suffer from flogging every day!" Hei Bao took out his ears and hit him if he wanted to. What a tirade! Let him calm down. Standing up without speaking, he grabbed hill by the collar and dragged it to the window. "You What are you going to do, ah Hill was scared. The big black man was going to throw me out of the window. It was more than five meters high. If I could not fall, I would have to be disabled! "My grandfather is the devil emperor. You can''t do this. He will kill you!" "Let go of me, let go of me..." Those who watch the excitement are staring at the scene in front of them. I go, this is a fierce man, know his grandfather is the devil emperor also dare to start, the courage is too big. In Tianxing Empire, in addition to the presidents of the six major schools of magic and martial arts, there are also several junior and intermediate ones, and then there are a few Wu emperors. Any person''s status is at the top of the Empire, as long as all the things with these people are important. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com Heida wants to throw the magic emperor''s grandson downstairs. First of all, he will die several times with this act. This is really a big hole in the sky! No matter what the origin of Heida, it''s dead! Heibao went to the window without any hesitation. "Go down, you!" "Ah...!" "Poop Hill screamed and fell on the spot in the middle of a gourmet street, his face down, and he fell down. "Look, someone has fallen from the building!" "Go and see what''s going on?" "I don''t know who is so unlucky to fall down!" "There''s a fight again. It''s really lively today. It must be these noble young masters who have enough to eat. A small dozen in three days and a big fight in five days!" "It''s not so bad. They just eat and fight..." When the onlookers saw the bloody man staggering up from the ground, someone recognized him. "Isn''t this master hill? He was beaten? Ha ha, how fresh it is "It''s terrible to be beaten. I''ve knocked out my teeth!" "Hush! Keep your voice down. It''s bad luck for him to hear you... " Hill wiped his face with his sleeve, spitting blood and broken teeth. I''ve never suffered such a loss. I fight with other nobles and young masters on weekdays. It''s just that the people under them fight together. They all abuse each other and fight with each other. After all, we all know that it''s not easy to explain to the family who really hit anyone. Therefore, the circle of nobles and young men is all about rules. Of course, it''s also about size, and hill has beaten young masters who are inferior to him. In less than three seconds, hill was surrounded by a crowd. Chapter 179 "black boy, wait for me. If I don''t scratch your skin today, I''ll call you dad!" Hill growled at the upstairs window, his words a little out of tune and funny because he had no teeth. The people around him were laughing. Hill was furious and strode out of the street, muttering as he walked. "You wait for me, you wait for me..." A group of subordinates followed. Heibao was merciful, otherwise Hill''s arms and legs would have to be broken and several ribs would have to be broken. These are all told in secret by Zhang Xing. How can Hill say that he is the grandson of the vice president, you can''t help but give some face. "Cher, fei''er, come and sit down. You know both of them. Don''t introduce them!" After watching the excitement, Zhang Xing asked them to sit down for dinner. Xue''er, fei''er presents Heibao and Xiaobai with a salute, and calls him elder brother, but Heibao is very beautiful. It was the first time that a girl called him big brother so sweetly. He was dizzy. People who eat on the second floor are gone. Who dares to have dinner with them after such a big trouble. These people did not go far away, all strolled around not far away, ready to see the excitement. After a quarter of an hour, there was a noise outside the restaurant. Zhang Xing smile, come very fast! It''s almost finished. Go down and have a look! As they got up and went down, they heard Hill''s broken Gong voice outside. "Black boy, little white face, get out of here!" Zhang Xing''s eyes turned and stopped. "Heibao, Xiaobai, you two go out first. You can do your best not to make any noise, as long as you don''t kill them!" "Cher, Phil, let''s watch at the door!" Black treasure and small white eyes a bright, big stride meteor walked outside. To read fiction net www.1ddu.com After hill, there were five big men in strong clothes and four magicians in black. One by one, they glared at the two dragons coming out. "Black boy, I said that if I don''t scratch your skin today, I''ll call you dad." "You guys beat me hard. If you kill me, you won''t delay cramping and peeling skin!" "Damn it, how dare you hit me? Ask the people here, who dares? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if this would have been revenge, Hill kept boasting about how tough he was and how miserable he had been beaten. That pair of arrogant manner, coupled with spitting star son to spray all over the ground, all black treasure and small white see Leng. It turns out that these young nobles give speeches before they fight! They were all about to fall asleep. Xiaobai finally asked, "can''t you beat me? If you don''t, I''ll go back to bed!" Hill was in the middle of the air when he was interrupted and told his men immediately. "Call me!" With a Shua, the five soldiers drew out their broadswords and rushed up. Four mages cast magic. Such a combination already belongs to the offensive tactics of a small team on the battlefield. Especially when attacking in groups, it has great lethality. Of course, dealing with a few soldiers is more like cutting vegetables. Hill''s mouth showed a cruel arc, as if the next second can see a black and a white two boys were beaten by his family guard kneeling for mercy! However, what surprised and shocked him appeared. "Dangdangdang!" Five broad swords, like lightning, struck Erlong''s head, neck, waist and legs. With a few crackles, the broad sword all broke. There was nothing wrong with the two of them. They didn''t even have a tear in their clothes. Chapter 180 five soldiers were stunned on the spot. They are not ordinary soldiers, but high-level fighting spirits! Five high-level war spirit 80% of the strength of a blow, unexpectedly failed to shake the two people a little bit! And the weapons have been cut off. What does that mean? The people in front of them must be at least intermediate warlords to resist their joint attack. Thinking of this, the hearts of these warriors trembled, and their backs were soaked with cold sweat. Not only that, but also the four magicians who cooperated with them. Why didn''t they feel the same?. Such questions also appeared in the minds of those magicians. They also stay on the spot. How can the magic fail? One for tardiness, one for twining, and two for thunderbolt and lightning! Those magic elements, as soon as they got to the two people, suddenly disappeared. What''s the situation? Magic immunity? How can this be possible, unless you have an anti magic weapon! In a few soldiers Lengshen moment, suddenly feel the body a shock, eyes black, and then fly back. "Poop! Poop Several people fell to the ground and their heads were crooked and fainted. Heibao, Xiaobai, a pair of big gray wolf to see the expression of small sheep, toward hill! "Hit them with magic. Don''t come here. I''m..." Before Hill had finished speaking, he shut up with a big fist only a millionth from the tip of his nose. At the same time, the white light flashed behind him. I heard only a few dull noises, and then there was no movement. Hill stares at the fist on the tip of his nose and doesn''t dare to look back. The four junior mages must have been knocked unconscious! The cold sweat kept ticking down from his forehead and did not dare to move! Reading building www.dushulou.com Kicking on the iron plate, who are these two people? Their fighting power is terrible! "Hello, the person you call is not beaten. Is there anything more powerful in the family?" "No, call your grandfather!" As soon as Heibao''s words fell, the whole room was quiet. This black boy also dares to say, Hill''s grandfather is vice president, junior devil emperor! Are you going to challenge the demon emperor? Or do you want to humiliate the dignity of a demon emperor family? When hill heard this, he immediately withered. He was joking. He went to his grandfather because of the fight. Didn''t he go to get beaten! His grandfather himself is the vice president of the college to help his grandson fight? If we let the teachers and students of the college know, how can we be the vice president who presides over the work? Is there any prestige! On weekdays, he scares people with his grandfather''s name. For this matter, he really dare not! But he can call others. The emperor is so big that he can still pay for two war kings in the mercenary guild. Thinking of this, hill slowly backed back: "you don''t do it, until I get someone back to fight." Just as Heibao was about to agree, Zhang Xing''s voice came from his head: "don''t go with him. When you''re done, who has time to play with these dandies all day long?" "Well, boss, look how I hit him!" Seeing that big black didn''t mean to start, Hill thought he could send someone. He just wanted to turn around and run. "Bang!" One punch in the left eye. Hill, a playboy and a magician, was knocked to the ground on the spot. "Ouch! Do what you say, do it, you don''t promise "I didn''t promise you any credit." Said Heibao, who went over and grabbed hill. Then a dozen slaps in a row, throw to the ground, turn around and walk away! The onlookers looked at hill like a pig''s head, and their faces trembled. Today, there are two people in this street who have been beaten into pig heads. It''s a strange thing! Chapter 181 after sending the Xueer family away, Zhang Xing returned to school. At this time, it was dark, and the campus was cold. Only the library building was still lighted. "Let''s go to read a book first. I''ll have an exam in three months. I can''t lose face." When he came to the library and handed in the student card, the one who did the library card was Moore, the senior great mage teacher of the last time. He was deeply impressed by Zhang Xing. This boy has nothing to do to turn over books. I heard that he wants to learn by himself. If he fails to get the top ten in the final exam of this semester, he will be returned to his original college. It''s nonsense. If you can teach yourself magic knowledge, everyone can become a magician. You can''t do it yourself! "Cough! Zhang Xing, please keep quiet when reading, and do not affect other students. If you violate the rules, clear the venue immediately and cancel the borrowing qualification! " Moore said solemnly. Zhang Xing took the card to read, but he turned to read. "What bullshit rules? Why are you always targeting me?" "I can see what I want to see, and love who I love!" Looking for more than a dozen books at one breath, I came to the innermost corner of the library and began to look at the intermediate wizard course. Moore was ignored by Zhang Xing''s face was almost green, if only as those tutors said, rebellious. I''ll keep an eye on you today, boy. If you dare to open a book, you will be driven out immediately if you make a sound or stain the pages! The library of the Royal College of magic and martial arts can be said to be the largest and most complete collection of the Celestial Empire. In addition, there are some historical treasures, among which there are some fragments of the ultimate magic curse. But these ordinary students are not eligible to borrow. If you want to see it, you have to wait for graduation. Zhang Xing''s remote corner is just the corner leading to the upper staircase. Moore is not at ease, his back is not far away from Zhang Xing. Although there is a ban on the second floor, ordinary students can''t get in at all, but I don''t know if he is really worried about Zhang Xing. Love my novels www.25xs8.com Zhang Xing can ignore the old man in the side of monitoring, quickly read up. As soon as Moore''s eyes brightened, the boy turned over the book again, and the warning was ignored, and he went straight out! But as soon as Moore raised his foot, he was stunned. There was no news. Again, I almost had a heart attack. A magic shield was propped up around Zhang Xing''s body, and the sound of turning books inside could not be heard at all. Isn''t this nonsense! The most important quality of a magician is not how strong your magic power and spiritual power are. It''s focus! When casting a spell, be sure to focus on it and adjust it according to the situation around you. Just like Zhang Xing, while controlling the protective cover, flipping through books at the same time, it is infuriating! If you don''t let me make a noise, I''ll open the protective cover. If you don''t let me dirty the pages, my hands don''t touch the books at all. One foot thick, two feet long book, Zhang Xing a wave is more than ten pages. And the speed of turning over books is getting faster and faster. In less than 15 minutes, a book was finished. Moore gas in the same circle, the beard is up, he can not stop ah, dry gas no way! But soon he calmed down. It takes a lot of magic to open a book at such a fast speed. I don''t believe you can hold on for more than two hours. Then Moore spent his time in torment, watching Zhang Xing turn through one book after another. That small body is not only not a bit tired, but also more and more energetic. "Well, you little boy, I''m so hearty!" "You don''t want to listen if you say more than two words." Chapter 182 two hours later, Zhang Xing finished all the intermediate magician''s courses. Remove the shield and put the book back on the shelf. At this time, the students inside have also come out to hand in the loan card, Moore looks complex looking at Zhang Xing going out. It lasted two hours and was not tired. Moore thought of his childhood Er! I just became a magic apprentice when I was seven years old. I can''t compare it! If we cultivate him well, Zhang Xing will become the pride of the Empire in the future. However, he was obviously far away from these aristocratic classes, and even antagonistic. So, who will train him? His majesty Keith didn''t know what to think. He would be put in the morbid Academy. Despite the suppression of these nobles, they did not speak up to stop them, but they did not agree to be expelled. Finally, Zhang Xing''s three-month period was decided by his majesty himself. What''s the difference between this and direct dismissal? What can he learn in three months? No one is willing to help him. Moore, of course, didn''t want to. He was a stubborn old school in the aristocratic circle. In their eyes, Zhang Xing is like a Wufu with a dragon. He has no culture, no cultivation, no quality, and is born in a poor family. Even if they get the emperor''s reward, they still look down on them. Zhang Xing walked into the Dragon Island at night and saw Heibao and Xiaobai meditating. Jinbao was sleeping and didn''t disturb them. He went into the castle to rest on his knees. The next day, the third day, and the fourth day were spent in the library. The advanced magic course, the junior wizard course, the intermediate wizard course and the advanced wizard course were all completed. Moore has ignored Zhang Xing, you love to see what you see, anyway, three months time you still can''t do anything. On the fifth day, Zhang Xing didn''t come, and Moore despised him more strongly. Hum! Three minutes of blood, I thought you could stick to it, this only a few days to give up, the child is ultimately a child, no patience! Night Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com And this day is an important day for Zhang Xing. Heibao and Xiaobai finally look forward to the time of upgrading. It is also the most important stage of their growth. The sixth level represents that they have entered the stage of juvenile dragon. Its strength has doubled several times, and it can directly challenge the six magic emperors and martial emperors of Tianxing empire. Although it is not the opponent of the sixth level Golden Dragon in the test field, the fighting time has also doubled several times. In addition, they have opened a part of the door of inheritance and memory, and have a new understanding of many aspects of knowledge. Zhang Xing didn''t come out when he entered Longdao the night before. He had been waiting for Erlong to finish his last three experience pills today. With the two roars of dragons, the whole Dragon Island was shocked. Two 267 meters in the sky, one black and one white, were howling and soaring freely. At this moment, Heibao and Xiaobai are finally promoted to the sixth level. The two dragons, who grew up to be teenagers, shake each other in the air. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. They are eager for a war! This is a kind of catharsis, but also an instinct! They are friends, brothers, opponents and teachers of each other! In the sky between black and white, a loud noise! "Bang!" This is the first real fight between the two dragons, go all out, there is no one to let who. "Boom Xiaobai is slapped by Heibao''s paw and turns around. Xiaobai returns Heibao''s tail. The two dragons fought from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky. What Zhang Xing is watching is also boiling with blood! Beside all rely on eating, also promoted to the sixth level of Jinbao, holding a piece of krypton gold ingot, chewing, watching with relish. Chapter 183 Zhang Xing knows that the battle between Heibao and Xiaobai will last for a long time, even before dawn. He took back his mind and looked at his own attributes. This is today''s second great joy! Baby dragon grew up to be a teenager, which also brought surprise to the owner! Magic and martial arts are promoted to one level at the same time. From intermediate division to senior division, the current experience point is 025000. From intermediate wizard to senior wizard, the current experience point is 025000. Other properties remain unchanged. Heibao and Xiaobai''s experience value is 025000, and their combat effectiveness is 9900 and 9600 respectively. Jinbao''s experience value is 025000, combat effectiveness is 5000, and defense capacity is 12000. The purity of the first grade blood vessels is all 99100. I believe it won''t be long before we can defeat the sixth level golden dragon of the test ground. The next is today''s third happiness. Get a chance to whip eggs! The three joys of life, for Zhang Xing, is not the death of his wife. It''s about upgrading fortune and taking Longdan! Press the lottery button and stare nervously at the fast rotating cursor for a few seconds. "Drop!" The sound of! Zhang Xing''s smile immediately stiffened in his face, I went, did not draw! At the same time, the system tinkles. "Open the branch line mission, lead the three little dragons to visit the old dragon living on this continent, ask him modestly about the fighting knowledge of the dragon, and listen to the old man talk about the past things!" Zhang Xing is stupid. The land of Shenglong is so big. Where do you want me to find the Elder Dragon? It''s good to give a hint, but the system doesn''t even mention a hair. The only benefit is that there is no time limit. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com Oh! Then look for it slowly! Anyway, sooner or later, he will travel to the world. Tianxing empire is just a post station. He is too small. The next step is to expand the nest for Heibao and Xiaobai. The existing nests can no longer accommodate their rapidly growing bodies. "Upgrading the castle to level 2 costs 1 million gold." "Ding! It costs 100000 gold coins to build the third level Black Dragon Nest. " "Ding! It costs 100000 gold coins to build a three-level White Dragon Nest. " "Ding! It costs 100000 gold coins to build the third level gem Dragon Nest. " "Upgrade the proving ground!" "Refining the second level blood vessel pill..." A lot of gold coins were spent like running water, but Zhang Xing didn''t care about this money. The minyin ingot sold more than one billion gold coins, and now there is no place to spend it. Besides, there''s treasure next to it. Now that it''s upgraded to the sixth level, the ability to explore the treasure has increased several times. You don''t have to worry about money at all, but think about how to spend it. In the previous life, on earth every month, 5000 yuan was not enough. If this can return to the earth, if anyone dares to show off his wealth in front of me, he will be killed by throwing a hundred million gold coins directly. Shake your head for a while, throw these blind thoughts out, open the herbal medicine column, and click to learn second-order herbalism. Herbal medicine is divided into four levels, and each level is divided into three levels: junior high school and senior high school. After learning the second level, he found more than ten kinds of herbs for refining the second level Xuemai Dan and began to refine them. According to the 1-12 levels of pills given by the Pharmacists Association, the level 2 Xuemai pill has already belonged to the range that level 4 pharmacists can refine. That is to say, his actual level of refining medicine has reached the highest level in the Celestial Empire, which is the same level as the president of the Pharmacist Association. Can Zhang Xing think this level is still a little low, 12 levels to 4 levels, ah! It''s like a doctor in a village. He doesn''t even have the qualification to practice medicine outside the village. After more than two hours, the second level of herbalism is full, equivalent to the sixth level pharmacist. The second level blood vessel pill refined more than 300 grains, basically enough for three dragons to complete this level. Then Zhang Xing began to meditate with closed eyes to enrich and stabilize the strength of upgrading and growth! Chapter 184 after a night of fighting, the two dragons stopped at daybreak and returned to their upgraded nests to sleep. Zhang Xing had breakfast and entered the library. He didn''t want to come, but he thought why not take advantage of this opportunity to finish all the lessons of the mage. After learning, you can travel for more than two months, and then come back to take the exam, and then the vacation. If you can, you can apply for the graduation examination and get a diploma, which is not a waste of time. It''s convenient to go out and do business. We are also people with educational background. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing finished his course. That night, a man walked out of the campus and began a two-month training. The first stop is straight to the swamp. It''s really bad to be trapped in the army of the dead by the necromancer last time. If you can meet him this time, you must give him some color to see. Zhang Xing has another thought: is there really a dragon in the swamp? Can the necromancer summon the bone dragon? Is there a dead dragon? This time he didn''t plan to go far. In addition to the swamp, he would also go to the forest of Warcraft, and then go to qianxuefeng to chat with giant ape. Familiar with the location, did not stay outside the swamp, directly ran to the deep dark place. Zhang Xing thought that the necromancer would not be stupid, right? Pull machine is still in the original place, and must be hidden in another place. When we arrived at the place, we could see that it was already empty, leaving only the black land the size of a football field. "Jinbao, look for it and see what''s strange down here!" Zhang Xing waved his hand and summoned Jinbao out. There is not much change in the appearance of the six steps of Jinbao, but the eyes are more profound. More than ten minutes later, Jinbao stopped at the place where qianyecao appeared last time. "Boss, there is energy fluctuation down here. It may be magic array!" "Dig it, go down and have a look!" Zhang Xing stamped the ground with his foot and could feel that it was harder than ordinary rocks. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com "Good!" In response, Jinbao''s arms shook and turned into two huge dragon claws. "Shua Shua!" In the blink of an eye, a passage several meters wide is heading all the way to the deep underground. It also took half an hour, but this time, Jinbao dug 500 meters to the outer edge of the underground magic array. Looking at the light curtain with a width of more than three meters, Zhang Xing threw a magic arrow. He saw that the Magic Arrow melted into the sea like water drops, and disappeared as soon as it touched the light curtain. "Jinbao, can''t your eyes see through all the flaws of the array? Can this array be broken?" "Boss, I''ll try. After all, it''s a new talent. I haven''t used it once!" With that, Jinbao''s eyes changed from colorful colors to nothingness, and the magic array in his eyes gradually showed the whole picture. "Boss, this is a hemispherical energy shield. I can''t see the contents clearly, but I found the flaw of the array, so I can go in!" Along where they were standing, Campbell dug to the left. A few minutes later, they came to the outer edge of the light curtain, which was no different from that before. "Boss, this is it! Let''s go in! " Jinbao said, raising his huge claws, shining the light curtain is a slap! GAH! The light curtain disappears immediately and the array stops. I''ll go. That''s OK! One slap to crack the array, Jinbao''s talent is amazing! Think about it, the dragon who can find the treasure can''t understand the array! Otherwise, the talent of searching for treasure is really a chicken rib. If you can''t get the treasure, it''s different from not finding it. Chapter 185 Zhang Xing was shocked when he entered the room one by one. This This is a huge tomb! It''s two or three times bigger than the black land above. Looking down at the entrance, a golden mottled stone tablet stands in front of the tomb. There are no words on it. The surface seems to be corroded and dilapidated, and it seems that the black mucus poured from the top pollutes the whole stone tablet. Looking at the back of the stone tablet, the huge hemispherical building lies silently in the depths of the ground. Like the stone tablet, the golden building is already dim and covered with black mucus. Only a small piece of gold remains at the top of the tomb. And the whole space exudes a desolate stillness! I don''t know when, Jinbao has been tearful, kneeling on the ground, kneeling down from the stone steps with the special ceremony of dragon nationality! At the same time, Zhang Xing''s heart is also a pain, inexplicable sadness invaded the emotional cells of the whole body. "Bang Da Da Da!" Bean big tears hit the ground, heartbroken without trace! Step by step solemnly to the tombstone. He reached out and tried to wipe the black grease off the tombstone. But the feeling of the tentacle let him know that the black spot could not be wiped off, and it was integrated with the tombstone. Zhang Xing to earth mourning ancestors etiquette, three deep bow! "Heibao, Xiaobai, come out!" Calling out the two dragons, Zhang Xing retreated to one side. As soon as their two dragons came out, they knelt down on the ground, tears streaming into a river! At this time, the sadness of the cemetery was more intense, and the momentum of black greasy stillness seemed to intensify a bit. "Boom But at this moment, the whole tomb was shocked, and the top little piece of gold material suddenly glowed! Then an illusory and huge shadow appeared above the tomb. "It''s a dragon!" 56 Novels www.56xs.net "It''s a golden dragon more than 30 meters long!" Zhang Xing was shocked and looked at the scene in front of her. However, the illusory Golden Dragon is no longer the power of its heyday, and the weak seems to dissipate at any time. From that extremely deep and vicissitudes of eyes, we can see that this is a very old dragon. It may be over a thousand years old or under. Zhang Xing can''t confirm it. But Zhang Xing knows that this old dragon has only one breath left. When the breath goes away, he will sleep forever! "Little guys, your arrival has given me the biggest surprise!" The old and joyful voice came from the air, and the Golden Dragon spoke. "I''ve met master Jinlong!" Three dragons kowtow to salute! "Well! Good, good! There is a successor of the dragon clan "It''s so amazing, so moving!" "I thought I would never see my descendants in this life, but I didn''t expect to see three of them at the last moment of death. I''m glad to see them!" Lao long turned his eyes to Zhang Xing: "little friend of mankind, thank you for bringing up our three children. Thank you!" With that, Lao long bowed his head to express his thanks! "You''re welcome, old master. We just signed an equal contract. The friendship between brothers is greater than that between masters and servants." "You can rest assured that we will work hard to grow up together!" Nodding, Lao long looked around the whole cemetery. "I know you have a lot of questions in your mind, so I''ll just say it briefly." "It''s been a thousand years, and I''ve been stuck here for 800 years, 200 of which have been fighting the dark army again." "In the dark legion, there are countless undead armies, puppets, and even the corrupted dragon clan. The battle is extremely difficult!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a few minutes, I gave a brief account of the battle. Chapter 186 then Lao long went on talking, and people did not disturb him. They all knew that this was the last story they heard from their predecessors. "I won''t elaborate on the process. Let''s talk about it here!" "This is the dark array set up by the necromancer a thousand years ago." "His goal is me. As the first general of the golden dragon family, I have been schemed against and trapped here!" "At that time, I thought that I would rather die by myself than be a puppet to the necromancer." "But I haven''t seen him since I was put in." "Do you know what happened?" "Master, we have heard of some. It is said that a dragon knight appeared, killed the necromancer and drove out the dark army." Zhang Xing replied. After listening to Lao Long''s silence for a while, he turns to laotiao. "Three little ones, my life has come to an end, and I can''t teach you any more experience." "But there are a few pieces of advice for you." Sanlong is attentive, erect his ears and listen carefully. "First, we should shoulder the mission of protecting human beings. We are the best friends and brothers of mankind. We are not a family, but more than a family!" "Second, we should constantly hone ourselves, make ourselves stronger, and always guard against the return of the dark army!" "Third, to find more of the same kind, to find suitable territory for our survival, reproduction and reproduction, do not let our dragon clan die from this world!" "Fourth..." Lao Long''s figure is becoming more and more lax. He tries hard to say more, but he has no time. Finally, I took a look at Zhang Xing and three little dragons, and they were happy to die! Book collection www.jushuku.com As the Dragon dissipated, the dark array outside also ran out of energy, and the whole ground began to shake. Zhang Xing and Jinbao stand on Heibao''s back, looking at the big pit that collapses in front of you, deeply worship! Heibao and Xiaobai hovered over the pit, flying around and around for a long time! The grief of the dragon is more desolate than that of human beings. The sound of hissing is gripping the heart and cracking the lung. Grief is everywhere! I do not know in the long years to come, in countless nights, whether they will meet Laolong in a dream. Can you dream of a miracle again? Laolong survived. Listen to the instruction in the dream, learn the combat experience in the dream, and have a happy talk with our ancestors. May also dream of the scene at this moment, reluctant to give up, sad! When they wake up in a dream and find that this is just a dream, the surprise is not there, and the sadness is still the same. When they taste the pain of losing their relatives, what kind of concept do the little dragons have about life? Zhang Xing doesn''t know! Perhaps the heart of the dragon people is stronger than that of human beings, without such complex emotions. As the sky grew dark, Heibao and Xiaobai didn''t mean to leave. They landed in the pit, curled up, their huge heads glued to the ground, their eyes empty. At the moment, Zhang Xing really felt the deep feeling of farewell from the three little dragons. Just like three children who just lost their father and mother, they refused to leave and didn''t want to believe it. The head that arched in the soil is more like to get into the mother''s arms! Tonight, the fog in the swamp is dim, and the faint moonlight spreads all over the land through time. In the dim moonlight, the soul of the old dragon seems to condense again and comfort the little dragons. They also seem to feel the warmth of the soul, eyes gradually heavy up, until sleep! Chapter 187 this is the first night when the three little dragons fall asleep outside. Zhang Xing does not disturb them and accompanies them quietly. The next morning, he gathered away the three sad dragons and rubbed Zhang Xing''s hand with the dragon head. The strong kinship seems to be transferred to this man who is also a friend and Lord. Zhang Xing comforted and stroked each dragon''s head, and the three dragons also stretched out their tongues and licked his hands. "Well, let''s go." Take Xiaobai and Jinbao into Longdao and ride Heibao to the forest of Warcraft. "I didn''t expect that the branch line task would be completed so soon, but the original plan will not change!" Zhang Xing enters the space and presses the lottery. Drop by drop! "Congratulations on winning Ying Long''s egg!" "What kind of dragon is Ying Long?" Zhang Xing heard of Ying Long for the first time, but his brain was a little strange. But don''t worry. You''ll know what it looks like when it hatches. According to a series of hatching steps given by the system, a first-class nest was built and fruit trees were planted. The next day, Ying Long was born. To their surprise, it was a female dragon. Different from Heibao, Yinglong has wings, feet and bronze scales. The other parts are the Oriental Dragon in myth. Open the Properties menu of Yinglong. "Yinglong is also known as flying dragon and Huanglong." "Talent attributes, speed, dragon breath, bite, magic immunity level 1-4." It''s a flying dragon, and it''s a female. What''s the name? Looking at Ying long, who has become a human figure, he is wearing a yellow shirt, staring at his lovely big eyes, and Wenwen is quietly nibbling at the eggshell. "How about calling you long Wenjing in the future?" "My nickname is Jingjing, Xiaojing. When I grow up, I call it Wenjing." Xiao Yinglong blinked his big eyes and sheepishly agreed. 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com Without Zhang Xing''s command, Heibao played the role of big brother. "Xiaobai, you should take good care of sister Jingjing, eh Do you understand me if you want to be meticulous? " "Don''t worry, Heibao. This is our little sister. I will take good care of it." Xiaobai is very happy to have another member of the family. "And you, Jinbao is going to decorate Jingmei''s room and point out your gold and silver jewelry." Don''t say, Heibao is really a bit of a leader. The arrangement of work is quite like that. "Brother Heibao, you don''t have to say that. I don''t have money. I just have some money!" Jinbao took out a string of yellow agate necklace from his arms and put it on his quiet neck. Then the cow coaxed a look at Heibao and Jinbao. "You can''t just talk about your sister, you have to do something." "Pearl, agate and sapphire are true love!" GAH! A couple of words cut Heibao and xiaobaizao out of power. "Brother Heibao, brother Xiaobai, the necklace from brother Jinbao is so beautiful!" Young Yinglong''s smiling eyes have become crescent. "Quiet sister, it''s better to wear it!" Heibao said awkwardly. Small white wrist a turn, a string of seven color gem bracelet took out, smile wearing on the quiet neck. "Wow! Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, seven color gem combination! How beautiful Quietly happy to receive the gift from my big brother. Heibao looked at the seven color bracelet and scratched his head. I seem to have one, but I can''t find it. Other brothers have given, Heibao can''t fall behind! He thought for a moment and took out a fist sized multi edged Ruby and gave it to Jingjing. "Wow! What a beautiful ruby Jingjing received colorful gems when she was born. She was very excited. Chapter 188 Zhang Xing enjoyed the warm scene and left Longdao. When he came out of the rest Inn, he found that the smoke was rolling in front of him, and the people in the small town were shouting in panic. "Is there a fire?" This is a small town nearest to the forest of Warcraft. There are many woods around the town. Zhang Xing thought the tree was on fire. When he walked in, he saw that the house of a family was on fire. People around not only did not put out the fire, but also ran to the distance. "What is the situation?" Look up. "Hoo!" In front of the smoke suddenly spread to both sides, a face like a lion Warcraft flying out of the smoke. Behind him was a man in his thirties in grey. "Get out of the way, this is the fourth level Warcraft fire cloud lion!" "I''m subduing it!" "Oh! Get out of the way, kid. It will blow fire The man in grey robe cried anxiously, and the fire cloud lion was less than three meters away from Zhang Xing. The fire cloud lion opened its mouth and a flame spurted forward. "It''s over, it''s over. The child is so scared that he doesn''t know how to avoid it. He''s dead!" The people who ran away from the distance also looked back and saw this scene. They sighed in their hearts, ah! I don''t know whose children were burned to death. However, the scene after the fire stopped them and looked at the intact child in surprise. "Nothing?" "Not burned to death?" "How could that be possible?" Not only that, but also a scene that shocked them. Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com A second ago, he was still spitting fire. The fierce fire cloud lion was crawling on the ground like a pug, shivering all over. And that kid is touching his head! "This What''s going on? " A string of question marks appeared in everyone''s brain. The man in grey who chased after him also stopped. Yale is an animal trainer. It is also another organization in the form of guild in Shenglong continent, namely animal training hall. There are all kinds of flying mounts on the whole continent. There are Warcraft of different levels that don''t recognize the owner. The animal training hall can sell them. They evolved from the ancient six tower Association. At that time, in order to explore some dangerous historical sites on the mainland, those sages had to come up with the idea of taming some flying Warcraft as a substitute for walking. After years of research, they mastered a language to communicate with Warcraft, and with their powerful force, they tamed the first batch of Warcraft who could fly. From then on, he created a new profession, animal trainer! Animal trainer is not so easy to be. Like other auxiliary classes, he has to constantly complete the tasks issued by the guild. In the first half of this year, Yale has not captured a Warcraft. In two months, the evaluation period will come. Those who fail to complete the task will be demoted and demoted again until they are swept out. Worried Yale gnawed his teeth into the forest of Warcraft and ventured to the fourth level range of Warcraft activities. Fortunately, I met a young fire cloud lion. He has been chasing, saying all kinds of good words, using all means, helpless, fire cloud lion does not bird him. But in front of the child a face-to-face tamed the fire cloud lion. He is an animal trainer. You can see at a glance that huoyunshi is absolutely obedient! It''s really no reason. The fire cloud lion still attacks on this child in the last second. The next second is lying on the ground. I''m also convinced! How did he do it? Look at the fire cloud lion''s posture is obviously scared by something shivering, scared by a child? Don''t be kidding. No one will believe it! Chapter 189 the fire from the fire cloud lion is not harmful to Zhang Xing. His dragon spirit is moving and he is about to punch. The ferocious and ferocious fire cloud lion seems to feel this terrible breath. On the spot, he fell down from the air, lying on the ground, afraid of moving. "Why! What''s going on? When did I get so bad? " Zhang Xing looks at his fist strangely. But as soon as he turned around, he understood why. It must be dragon spirit! The three dragons have risen to the sixth level, and the Dragon Spirit in his body is several times stronger. Let alone a fourth level Warcraft, even if the sixth level Warcraft comes, he has to bow down obediently. "Big brother, why did you surrender him? Be a war beast? " Zhang Xing looks at Yale. "This Well, yes "My name is Yale. I''m a first-class trainer in the Star Kingdom branch of the animal training hall." "This time I came to tame Warcraft to complete the task." Yale scratched his head unkindly, and he wondered why he was so restrained in front of a child. Zhang Xing thought for a moment, let this fire cloud lion follow human, its function is quite big, always better than to become the food of other Warcraft. "Huoyunshi, you can follow Yale elder brother in the future. He will treat you well. Do you hear me?" The fire cloud lion seemed to understand Zhang Xing''s words and sobbed twice. Then he stood up cautiously and came to Yale in front of him step by step. He fell on his front paws and made a gesture of submission. Yale stares at the fire cloud lion in disbelief. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com And that''s the surrender? I have been chasing after me for more than ten days, either setting fire to me or scratching me with my claws. Is this child finished with a word? Can you stop being so amazing! Don''t forget that this is a four level Warcraft. Only the third level trainer of the animal training hall can tame it. He took such a big risk in order to gain a chance. As long as he tamed the fire cloud lion, the whole year''s task would be completed. The speed of the fire cloud lion is twice as fast as that of the common flying mount Griffin, and it has a high combat effectiveness. Many guild mercenaries like to buy such Warcraft. They are rare in number. They are good helpers in war, and they can escape quickly. What''s more, everyone has the heart of comparison. Riding the cloud lion on fire has a face. Anyone who sees it has to envy it! Although Yale is for the mission, this Warcraft does not belong to him, but after returning, he can also get the approval of the elders. "What''s your name, little brother?" When Yale was excited, he did not forget Zhang Xing, who brought him such great benefits. "Yale brother, you can call me Zhang Xing!" "Little brother Zhang Xing, thank you very much. This I don''t have anything valuable to say thank you. Why don''t you come to our animal training hall for a light meal "We have some very delicious fat rabbits in our animal training hall. You can''t eat them in any big town. We only have them here!" Say, look at Zhang Xing eagerly. It was sincere to invite him to dinner. There was another reason. He was afraid that the fire cloud lion would run on the way. Now his ability to control animals is not enough to make huoyunshi obedient. This kind of wild and difficult to tame Warcraft, left Zhang Xing, that did not say fly to fly. "Well, well, I''ll go and see what the animal training hall looks like!" Zhang Xing has heard of this kind of profession, but he is the first time to see animal trainer. He is still curious about their living environment. Chapter 190 the fourth stage fire cloud lion is six meters long. Except for its face like a lion, its other parts are no different from that of an eagle. After flying in the fire cloud lion for most of the day, they came to a secret valley under the guidance of Yale. "Why don''t you just fly in?" "It''s a long way to go from here. It''s going to take more than half an hour." Zhang Xing asked strangely. "This is the rule of the animal training hall. No matter who comes, they should walk outside the valley, and our flight points are all outside, so..." Yale said apologetically. "It''s OK. Every guild has its own rules. I understand that. Don''t be embarrassed by Yale." Zhang Xing smiles and goes on. "Stop!" "Oh, isn''t this Yale master? The harvest is not small, even tamed a fire cloud lion Hearing the sound, they looked to the left side of the hillside. A group of people came down from above. The strength of the leading youth is not low, reaching the level of senior division, and the others are junior division. "Hum! Master Norris has come to catch Warcraft again Yale snorted and looked at him with disgust. Norris is not a member of the animal training hall, but his uncle is an elder of the animal training hall and a third level trainer. He learned a lot of animal training knowledge from his uncle. He wanted to be an apprentice. But I didn''t pass the exam in recent years. Yale is one of the bears in the animal training hall. Its annual examination results are in the last few places. If it fails to complete the task in the first half of the year, it will surely be reduced to apprenticeship. So Yale became the object of Norris'' ridicule. "Yale, you are a good fire cloud lion!" Norris turned around them with his eyes shining. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc "What does it have to do with you? Get out of the way. I''m going to hand over the task." Yale''s slightly triumphant tone showed a relaxed mood at the moment. "Yale, let''s have a discussion and transfer this fire cloud lion to me. I''ll give you gold coins and promise to help you tame three Warcraft animals in two months!" Listening to Norris''s unreliable nonsense, Yale shook its head like a rattle. You''re kidding. This is a wild Warcraft. It hasn''t been domesticated yet. Now I look like a baby because there is a star here. Once it is handed over to you, you don''t know how to command it. If it flies to the sky and lifts you down, it must be smashed into meat sauce! I wonder if your uncle doesn''t chop me. What''s more, my mission this year depends on the fire cloud lion. How can it be transferred to you. "Master Norris, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but this..." "If you can make it listen to you, I''ll give it to you!" When Zhang Xing heard what Yale said, he was very happy, but he didn''t see it. The honest and honest people have a lot of bad water! Norris was very happy when he heard this. Today, the sun came out to the West. Yale was generous to give nothing. Is he trying to curry favor with me? Let me say something nice in front of my uncle? It must be like this. Yale has no backing. It''s hard to get along in the beast hall. Norris took out a roasted fat Brown Rabbit, his mouth made a strange sound, and laughed and walked to the fire cloud lion. This is the most common way to get involved with Warcraft. Even if Warcraft doesn''t approve of it, it won''t attack. However, something unexpected happened to Norris. "Shua!" Huoyunshi raised his sharp claws and grabbed him. Norris, unprepared, was beaten by a claw, and the fat rabbit in his hand fell to the ground and filled with soil. Chapter 191 in terms of his own strength, Norris is two levels higher than huoyunshi, but rare huoyunshi can fight by leaps. It must have been Norris who suffered from the fight. It''s not so easy for him to kill, let alone arrest. Norris''s purpose is to tame, but not to be rough, or never want to get close to the fire cloud lion. To suppress his anger, Norris tried his best to sing and dance, and said a lot of nice things. Helpless, fire cloud lion does not bird him at all. "You can''t tame it, and I can''t Yale spread out his hands and shook his head. Norris also knew that subduing was not equal to Taming. The wild nature of the fire cloud lion was still there, and even Yale could not make it completely obedient. He looked at the fire cloud lion reluctantly and walked towards the valley. "Yale will see. I''ll see you later!" Having suffered a little, Norris put all his resentment on Yale and thought about how to get revenge. Then Zhang Xing and the cloud lion with fire also came to the valley. "What rich fresh air As soon as Zhang Xing came in, he felt like he was soaking in a hot spring, all his pores were open, and he was greedily absorbing the energy in the air. "Ha ha! Little brother Zhang Xing, the whole valley is covered with spirit grass, spirit flowers, and the magic array of gathering spirits is arranged. It is not only helpful for people, but also Warcraft likes to settle down here! " Yale said with pride. There is no lack of money in the beast hall. It has the strength to arrange large and small magic arrays in the valley. Most of the animal trainers here are soldiers, and there are few magicians. There''s no special reason, career needs. There are three levels in the initial stage of a soldier, which can be achieved without too much aura. In the next three stages of the division, more Aura should be converted into fighting spirit. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com In such a small place as Tianxing Empire, it is very easy for ordinary warriors to reach a senior division. But then it''s hard to get to warspirit. That''s one reason, lack of Aura! Zhang Xing is different. He has a special constitution. He can absorb any useful energy, whether it is dragon Qi, aura or magic. In his own words, we call it system constitution! It is the omnipotence of omnipotence, which is even rarer than the so-called rare constitution on this continent. The aura in the animal hall has created a large number of strong and strong animal trainers. In addition, everyone has his own war beast, the strength has more than doubled! Therefore, although the profession of animal trainer is not as good as that of pharmacists and array mages, their strength should not be underestimated! "Little brother Zhang Xing, please come inside!" They walked along the stone road for more than ten minutes, and the environment in front of them changed. A town as large as Fort Saint Laurent, in which all kinds of buildings are well arranged, the street is full of people, a lively scene. "I didn''t expect to see such a town in this desolate valley!" Zhang Xing looked around in surprise. Many women and children are led by the size of a dog pet, or shopping, or shopping. "After more than 100 years of development, and the beast hall is so rich, it is difficult to develop it!" "The disciples of the beast hall like this place, so they settled down and multiplied their offspring. They lived with these Warcraft animals and got used to it." Yale explained with a smile. Zhang Xing nodded, once a person''s life forms a habit, it is very difficult to change. Especially the people who have become a family, even if the conditions are hard, they will try to live. However, the conditions are so much better now. Looking at the clothes and smiles on the faces of the disciples'' families, it shows that they are very happy and satisfied. Chapter 192 when you come to the task Hall of the beast hall, there are as many people in it as in the fair. They lead the task, hand in the task and assess the apprentice. They come and go in an endless stream. It''s similar to the pharmacists'' Guild. The hall is divided into many rooms. The people who come to work are in line. While waiting anxiously, the service staff are very busy. Yale handed in the task and came to the star with a small card. "Little brother, I''ll take you to the stockade to have a look. Register here, hand in Warcraft there, and then begin to domesticate. It''s estimated that I can finish the task after more than ten days!" "Well! Then go and have a look! " They came to the barn again. "What are they doing?" Zhang Xing saw a row of people, each holding a Warcraft, doing something in front of a magic crystal ball. "Oh, that''s the first level animal trainer." "After training Warcraft, these apprentices come to test their compatibility with people." "The requirement of level 1 animal training is 10 points of fitness, of which 10 points are common, 20 points are excellent and 30 points are perfect." After listening to Yale''s brief introduction, Zhang Xing nodded thoughtfully. This is just like refining medicine. As a primary pharmacist, the quality of pills produced by refining is different. "Yale, is this the fire cloud lion you caught?" When it was Yale''s turn to hand over the task, a man in his fifties looked up at him. "Elder Mufeng, this It was Zhang Xing who helped me Yale is telling the truth. "Don''t you know the rules?" Don''t be cold. "Yes, I will tame it as soon as possible." Yale said uneasily. 04 Novels www.04xs.com "Do you know? Test the fit. If you don''t have 10 points, you can''t finish the task. " Mo Feng elder said and took out a magic crystal ball. "Oh! It was not Yale who caught it. I said, "why is the fire cloud lion reluctant?" "Yes, I can see that huoyunshi keeps a certain distance from him, without any intimacy." "I didn''t catch them myself. It''s hard to domesticate them, especially the flying Warcraft." "Maybe it will break out at some time. If you sell it, you can''t lift people off its back and fall to death." "Therefore, the beast hall stipulates that you must personally grasp them, and those who are helped by others do not count." "Yale can''t finish the task. It''s a rush of opportunism." "Ha ha! People like him should have been demoted to be an apprentice. I didn''t know what kind of luck he was going to get into the first class animal trainer ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these people''s whispering remarks, Zhang Xing understood why Yale strongly invited him to the beast hall. He kept courting huoyunshi all the way in order to get the degree of fit earlier. Just now, according to Yale''s introduction, a first-class animal trainer can reach a perfect fit at 30:00. He doesn''t think it''s reliable. Raising animal pet is like raising Hei Bao and Xiao Bai. You have to act when you think about it! There is no more than 90 points of fit, not safe, catch up with the animal pet sick, still have to eat the adopter! Of course, except for those who sign contracts, all kinds of pet animals sold here are just like those selling cars on earth. Customers choose their favorite cars and pay to drive away. In the same way, the trainer is responsible for what goes wrong with his pet. Yale has no idea. Seeing Zhang Xing gives him a reassuring look, his mood is slightly stable. Take a drop of blood from him and huoyunshi and drop it on the magic crystal ball. Then I look at the scale line slowly upward Chapter 193 "you see Yale is so nervous that his nose is sweating!" "It''s strange that he''s not nervous. Other people''s help to catch the pets. The maximum degree of agreement is five or six points. Wait for punishment!" "Ha ha! He is so strange that he has a bad temper and a hard temper... " Before he finished speaking, he stopped. "Ten o''clock?" "Didn''t you say someone else just caught it?" "How can you fit him in ten points?" In the surprise of the people around, the scale of the magic ball is still rising. Eleven, twelve 19:00, and finally stopped at 20:00. "It''s impossible!" Mo Feng elder stood up on the spot, staring at the magic ball. The magic ball can''t go wrong, nor will his nephew Norris. Yesterday I saw Yale chasing something in Warcraft forest. This morning, he had a fire cloud lion beside him. Even if he had caught it by himself, it was impossible for him to acclimatize to 20:00 in one night! What''s more, he didn''t catch it. Isn''t it strange? Besides, Yale can''t lie. If he had caught it by himself, he would have been a lightning bolt. What a coward he is now. Those who make sarcastic remarks also become mute immediately! Nima! The first level trainer domesticates the newly captured pets for at least 10 days, and those like huoyun lion have to extend for a few days. You haven''t started to domesticate, you have 20 points of fitness, can''t you scare us! They are confused. Yale is even more ignorant than them! This It''s not true, is it? Zhang Xing''s little brother ordered him to follow me, but he always ignored me. Just now I prayed to give him ten points of agreement, which satisfied me. Who knows, I made 20 points all at once. I was also confused! No one will believe it! "Cough! Yale, where is your little brother Zhang Xing now? Would you please come and let us know? " Mo Feng elder changed a pair of amiable smile, face changing speed is super fast! Yale scratched his head, turned around and said, "this is Zhang Xing, the fire cloud lion he helped me catch!" 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com "Shua!" People''s eyes followed Yale''s hand. Er! Is it a child? Is this what he said about little brother? Not a brother a year or two younger than him! No, can a child have such a big ability? The people around him were all eyes stuck, and their faces were full of disbelief. "This .¡­ Well, Zhang Xing, right? " "Cough! Did you catch the fire cloud lion? What level of trainer are you Ten thousand elder mofeng don''t believe it, but we have to ask. What if it were the children of some big people''s family in the first level animal hall! It''s easy to ask! Zhang Xing as always, indifferent smile, did not like other children have stage fright performance. "Yes, I caught it. I''m not a trainer. I don''t know anything about animal training." "Modesty! Absolutely modest! " "Only those noble young masters who have seen the world can show good qualities!" "This child must be the young master of the beast hall." Mo Feng thinks so firmly in his heart. Zhang Xing would laugh to death if he knew that he thought so. Who are these people! "Ah! Young master Zhang is modest! " "With your level of animal training, you are completely qualified for level 1, no! Be competent as a second class trainer "I don''t care about your identity. I know the rule!" Say, Mo Feng to Zhang Xing show a sense of the eyes. If you lick the young master of a big man, the hope of the next leader will be even greater! Chapter 194 Zhang Xing is confused. What you said is so! I don''t know what it means. When did I become master Zhang? "Well, young master Zhang condescends to your rank. I am the elder of internal affairs, Mo Feng, from the Tianxing branch of animal hall. It''s a great honor to receive him." "It''s amazing that we can see young master Zhang!" "I''m going to treat young master Zhang today. Please do show me the honor..." The people around are all stupid. What''s the madness of elder Mo Feng? Why flatter a child? Even if he really has the ability to tame the fire cloud lion, he doesn''t have to behave like this Do you like to be a slave? This simply subverts his image of being cold-faced and lofty. It turns out that he is so cheap in his bones! "Zhang Xing! Zhang Xing Just when Mo Feng was flattering, a voice interrupted him. Looking around, several mercenaries dressed up with a smile came over. "Brother desi, sister Melly!" Zhang Xing exclaimed in surprise. "Zhang Xing, why are you here? Didn''t you go to school Melly asked with concern. "I saw you from afar, and Melly didn''t believe it!" Daisy laughs. "I''ll wait two months to go back for the exam. I''ll come here to play." Zhang Xing was very happy to see them. But elder Mo Feng is not happy! "Do you know each other, Desi?" Hearing the question, Desi saluted: "elder mofeng, this little brother has saved our lives and is our great benefactor!" German mercenary team can catch live Warcraft, generally sold to the beast hall nearby, familiar with most people here. Mo Feng nodded and forced out a smile: "I heard that young master Zhang was still at school? I don''t know in which college? " "In a magic and martial arts college in Tianxing country!" Zhang Xing replied with a smile. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc "Are you from Tianxing Mo Feng''s tone began to be cold. "Yes, I was born and raised here!" Zhang Xingdao. "You are not the son of beast hall?" Mo Feng, the whole person is starting to be bad. "When did I say that?" Zhang Xing, ha ha! I poof! Mo Feng''s face immediately colorful, almost spit blood! All the trainers around him held their mouths and held back their laughter! They get it! It turns out that elder Mo Feng regards Zhang Xing as the young master of the superior family. He wants to stutter, but he doesn''t expect to be amorous. He flatters the horse''s hooves! This NIMA is a big news of the beast hall, which will spread all over the valley in a short time. Mo Feng looks at Zhang Xing''s smiling face and gets more and more angry! The boy is not a good thing at first sight. He is full of truth. Mo Feng does not want to admit that he is sentimental, and thinks it is Zhang xingkeng who makes a fool of him! I can''t bear it. It''s humiliating to hit me in the face on my territory. I must get the PAI Mian back, or I will lose a lot of prestige in the beast hall. "Oh! By the way, Zhang Xing, did you say you caught the fire cloud lion? I don''t think so. Do you have any shady business with Yale? " Mo Feng''s attitude immediately 360 degrees, tone high cold, also do not call young master. "If you say yes, if you say no, I don''t have time to argue with you here!" Zhang Xing relaxed and indifferent smile. "Bullshit?" "I''m the elder of beast hall, the third level animal trainer. I''m flattering to talk to you!" "How dare you speak to me with such disrespectful words as you are a wet mouth. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you really think you are a child and can''t do anything about you!" "Zhang Xing, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you tame a four level Warcraft on the spot, and the degree of agreement reaches 20, I will believe you!" "Yale will be counted as the completion of the mission!" Chapter 195 "otherwise Hum Looking at Mo Feng''s sinister expression, Zhang Xing asked faintly, "otherwise how?" "Otherwise Yale will revoke the trainer, apprenticeship, and never employ him. As for you, you will be locked up in the corral, waiting for your college to come and collect people." I''ll go! That''s a bad move! Oh, no! It''s the whole routine! Tame animals on the spot, and the degree of fit reaches 20. I''m afraid their hall leader can''t do it! Since then, he couldn''t raise his head in the college and was ridiculed. But this is for ordinary people! I Zhang Xing happens to be not an ordinary person, so this is nothing! But why should I listen to you? "Ha ha! Yale elder brother, it''s better not to wait in the beast hall like this. What kind of people are there? " "It''s not selfish, flattering, or making a lot of trouble with your colleagues. You''re no good with such a group of straw bags. Listen to me, go!" "Boom As soon as the words fell, the whole hall was angry! "What?" "He said we were selfish?" "He said we were straw bags?" "Who is the child?" "Don''t you want to live? Get his parents ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the apprentices, who had been tested as a first-class trainer, came running. They surrounded the place. "Son of a bitch, if you have seed, say it again!" "Your legs are on sale!" "Say it, do you dare to say it ¡°¡­¡­¡± With hundreds of mouths, you can drown Zhang Xing just by spitting on Xingzi. Yale''s face was red, his neck was thick, and his lips were cracked. "You come at me. A group of big masters bully a child. What''s your ability..." But no one paid any attention to him, and all the anger of them all flew out of the stars. Zhang Xing did not move, light looking at the group of crazy faces. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com Norris was the cheeriest and most active agitator in the crowd! Before Daisy and Melly understood what was going on, the smoke between them began to grow strong. "Little bunny kneels down and kowtows, crawls to everyone''s feet and apologizes!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Melly''s forehead is black, the gang of people who make fun of each other. Seeing a child bullying, she''s really playing with her life! What a shame! Do you know that the weak children in your eyes are the most powerful beasts! Pray for God to protect Zhang Xing from getting angry, or you will all die! The more they say, the more chaotic they are, the more they have the rhythm of their hands! Norris took advantage of the confusion and made a punch. "Bang!" Fighting spirit of the division, four or five meters away at the foot of Zhang Xing. "Hit..." Norris didn''t spit out his words. He felt so tight that he couldn''t speak. His body flew out. "Baji!" He fell at the foot of Zhang Xing, and his head just went into his own hole. Zhang Xing mouth up, disdain to take back the magic. "Good boy, how dare you do it first, and you will die?" Mo Feng a see nephew was hit by Zhang Xing, immediately not calm up. "Lightning hawk, bring me back the man!" Just listen to Mo Feng roar, a silver lightning in the sky, instantly to Zhang Xing''s front. "Ah! Five step lightning hawk "Elder Mo Feng''s war beast!" Melly exclaimed. Hum! I don''t know how many times stronger my lightning eagle is than that fire cloud lion! Faster than lightning, not to mention a child In the heart of Mo Feng secretly proud of the time, he saw Zhang Xing waving his fist, to lightning eagle is a beating! "Ga!" The whole audience was stunned! That''s a fifth level war beast. Its strength is higher than before. Although you are at the same level as the intermediate human war division, you won''t suffer from fighting with intermediate warlords. Chapter 196 when people were wondering about Zhang Xing''s strength, they saw that the lightning eagle was suddenly excited! "Ah! What''s going on? " "What''s the lightning hawk doing?" "How did it get to the foot of the child?" "It''s like Surrender? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The apprentices, the first-class trainer, were staring at the dog, staring at the scene, full of question marks! Mo Feng is a third level trainer, and his strength has reached the level of fighting spirit. He saw at a glance that Zhang Xing''s strength is several times stronger than lightning Eagle! He didn''t even feel like he was an opponent. But what shocked him even more was that the lightning hawk gave in to his mother! He was called twice and didn''t put him out! "You What did you do to my warbeast? What evil methods were used? " Mo Feng roared. It took him three years to win the heart of lightning hawk. After a year with him, he spent half of his property to upgrade the lightning hawk from level 4 to level 5. This has been recognized by lightning hawk, and the fit degree has reached 30. He was so happy for three days and three nights that he couldn''t sleep. You should know that in the animal Hall branch, whether it is war animals or pets who can''t fight, the hall leader''s fit degree can reach 30! What does that mean? Except for the hall leader, no! He''s already qualified to call the master! Even replace the hall leader, he will be the leader! "Didn''t you just say that I should tame a Warcraft and make it fit 20?" "Now that I''m domesticated, test it!" Zhang Xing touched the head of lightning eagle with his small hand, and said faintly. Mo Feng looks at the lightning eagle and enjoys the caress of Zhang Xing. His eyes are bleeding quickly! "Mine! That''s mine. Give it back to me "You give it back to me Biting teeth, the heart of the sad call, but also have a trace of fantasy. "He was confused by the lightning, but he didn''t fit in for a while." He took out the magic ball and watched Zhang Xing come. Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com Two drops of blood melt into the magic ball, and Mo Feng''s heart jumps out of his throat. "Flutter! Flutter The rest of the hall of beasts also stretched their necks, nervously looking at the scale on the magic ball. When the blood is absorbed into it, there is no stop, and the scale line goes up. "Ah! Seconds to ten "Too soon!" "I''ll go! It''s twenty o''clock. Damn it. I''ve never seen it rise so fast! " "Is the crystal ball broken?" "My God! It''s thirty o''clock! " "Isn''t it true? Hallucinations ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang Dang!" Mo Feng elder body a stagger, the foot is not stable, the hand did not support the table, even people with the table fell to the ground! He had no eyes and murmured to himself. "How could that be possible?" "How could it be so?" "It''s a fake, it''s a dream..." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Mo Feng elder even puffed his three mouths and stood up. Around the corner of the mouth a shiver, Mo Chang old enough to their own ah, the face is swollen! Staring at the magic ball again, Mo Feng''s body is fixed. "Five Ten! " "Poof!" After spitting out two words hard in his mouth, his eyes were black, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and he fainted. The other people in the beast hall were shocked! Nima! He didn''t catch it in person, or he snatched it from others. After a fierce fight, the war beast surrendered automatically! Can you stop being so mysterious! There is no reason! I also want to find a Warcraft to fight Chapter 197 at the beginning, Zhang Xing used magic. After a few moves, his eyes turned. Why didn''t he subdue it with Dragon Spirit? I must have robbed Mo Feng, an old man''s war beast. I''m sure I''ll be heartbroken! Then, the Dragon Qi just wanted to give the lightning Eagle a blow to the sky, but saw it swish on the ground, the attitude is extremely devout worship. "Ha ha, the power of blood suppression is really powerful!" In ancient times, there were not many Warcraft that could compete with the dragon race, except for bimon, Titan, great ape, hell devil, fire phoenix, and so on. Even if Zhang Xing''s own dragon spirit is not enough, it is enough for the lightning eagle to kneel down by opening a little space gap and mobilizing the dragon power of any dragon. The cold eyes swept through the crowd of the beast hall, and those people subconsciously took a step back. But then he remembered that this was their territory, and that the other side was just a child, and they all straightened up and took a step forward. "What are you all doing here? No assessment? No more missions? " There was a solemn and dreary voice. "Master!" "My Lord!" "Monsieur Uther "Master you!" Whoa! The crowd dodged a passage, and the head of the beast hall came in, followed by an 18-year-old girl. After listening to the report of his subordinates, he said that there was a disturbance in the stockade. Uther was surprised. This is a new thing. I have to go and have a look. He was even more puzzled when he came in and saw the scene in front of him. "What''s going on?" Uther did not point out who to ask, but immediately two animal trainers came forward and flattered to give a brief account of the situation. "Fit 50?" "Or was he beaten like this?" Don''t you feel angry "Also said that the people in the beast hall are all straw bags!" "The child who talks wildly calls Zhang Xing Temple Street Novels www.miaojieshuo.com Uther kept twirling his fingers, which was his habit. Whenever he did this, it meant that he had a headache. It''s really hard to do. Elder Mo Feng is crazy if he wants to be the head of the hall. He thinks about fawning on the superior all day long. He doesn''t do his business well and he also makes small groups. The sky star country happened so big thing, he unexpectedly did not know, he specially did not know Zhang Xing? Fortunately, the black dragon didn''t come out. Otherwise, how many disciples of the beast hall could survive? But Zhang Xing said bad things in front of so many disciples, which damaged the dignity of the beast hall. Let''s teach you a lesson Not necessarily! It''s very angry in my heart. I can''t help it! Don''t do it. What do you want the disciples to think? What do you want your superiors to think? The disciples feel that you are not dignified enough, and the superiors think you are incompetent! Oh! Worry about people Sad white head! If Zhang Xing is an insider, it''s a domestic matter Thinking of this, youser''s eyes brightened. Yes, why can''t Zhang Xing be an insider? "Cough! Well, Mr. Zhang Xing, it seems that you have misunderstood our beast hall. " "Elder mofeng''s behavior is entirely his personal preference, which does not represent the beast hall." "In view of his negligence, I now announce that Yale''s mission has been met throughout the year, with a certain reward." "Elder mofeng, regardless of right and wrong, deliberately made things difficult for the animal trainer, suspended the elder''s position, and punished him to guard Warcraft in the back mountain for a year." "Are you satisfied with our master''s treatment?" As soon as the voice dropped, the audience was silent! The disciples of the beast hall are shocked to see the leader of youse hall. "What''s the matter, master? Be nice to a child? " "Isn''t the child a student?" "I can''t think of it!" "It''s too cruel to punish Mr. mo. to say that he is to guard Warcraft is actually to remove excrement." "These dirty jobs are always done by apprentices. It''s too much to ask an elder to go." Chapter 198 the head of youser hall has a big face, which gives people a kind of generous feeling. But now he was sneering to himself. "Elder Mo, you''re giving me an opportunity. If you don''t grasp the opportunity, I''m really in vain." "Talk to us. I don''t know how much you have. When I get promoted to a higher position, maybe the position of the hall leader will be your turn. Now, ha ha!" Zhang Xing is quite satisfied with youser''s words. But he was a little strange. There must be some unknown reason for this. All the people who can become the hall leader are the top students among the foxes. Listen to him. "Ha ha, master youser is really impartial and selfless. I admire you "I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first." Zhang Xing said and nodded slightly, pretending to go. "Slow! Zhang Xing''s talent for animal training is shocking. Would you like to test it? " "If you want to be a first-class animal trainer, you can enjoy the internal price no matter which training hall you are in or buy Warcraft!" "In addition, the beast hall has many simple tasks, but the reward is much more generous!" Youse can''t see that Zhang Xing pretends to make a gesture and simply doesn''t turn around with this little fox. "The animal trainer? No interest, no test! " Zhang Xing shook his head. How good it is to domesticate the dragon. It''s good to have fun and have face. Who needs to train those chickens, ducks, geese and dogs! I''ll go! You are not interested, others are looking for ways to test, as long as you can pass the exam, it means that a large number of gold coins are waving to you! Why do you say that? That''s because the people who get the auxiliary occupation are either warriors or magicians. They are short of money! Yes, they have changed their lives and lived the lives of the masters. But no one wants to be content with the status quo and want to progress to a higher level! And the only way to progress is to burn money "Eh! Zhang Xingge, don''t refuse so fast. In the exam, no matter what kind of Warcraft, as long as you tame it, it will be yours! " "No, I''m not interested in these land level Warcraft!" Zhang Xing shakes his head. "Tame one for you, tame ten for you. If you don''t want it, you can exchange it for gold coins!" Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com As soon as youser''s voice fell, everyone in the audience glared. Was the leader crazy? If the child tames Warcraft at the speed just now, the beast hall will not go bankrupt! Do you want to be a loser or something? Why chase a kid to be an animal trainer? Zhang Xing''s eyes are bright. This can be done. Who cares about the money? No white no! "Clunk!" Seeing Zhang Xing with blue eyes, youser regrets. A quick tongue, no brain! "Lord Uther, really? Are you kidding me Before youse could speak, Zhang Xing nodded solemnly, and then said, "master yuser, how can you make fun of me? Since you are so enthusiastic, I will promise you!" "Ga!" Uther''s mouth was open, and there was no chance to return to the loopholes in his words. This Just now, I shook my head firmly, and I didn''t take the exam. Why did you promise to come down? As soon as I heard that taming Warcraft can exchange money, my eyes are bright, and I immediately change my attitude? This is running for gold coins. Can you stop being so greedy? Is animal trainer important or gold coin important? Little brother, would you please distinguish between the primary and secondary! When Uther was embarrassed and thinking about the solution. "Cluck! Little brother Zhang Xing, don''t think too much about it. According to the assessment rules of the animal hall, you can tame a Warcraft at a level. " "And still have to tame a level higher than their own strength of Warcraft." "Not bad, not bad, my daughter is right!" Uther, with a smile on her face, slipped along her daughter''s words for a little while. Reach out to brush the beard, admire looking at the baby daughter, smart, quick response! Chapter 199 Zhang Xing was said to be stunned. He didn''t understand the rules of assessment, and his way of taking money for granted was so broken. But you can''t go back on your word. Honesty is very important. Oh! You can fool the test. Zhang Xing has a bad look at youser''s daughter. "If you have a small nose and a small eye, you will have a lot of heart and eyes." The elder martial sister looks at the other disciples in the stomach and worships them with their eyes. And lying on the ground early to wake up to Mo Feng while no one is paying attention, gray hide. "Then hurry up and take the exam." Zhang Xing said. "Good, good! Who is the animist who assesses the apprentice? Go and get a test paper Youse was so happy that he finally cheated Zhang Xing into the beast hall. Recruiting a member with dragon pet is a great achievement! Promotion is just around the corner! The two apprentices moved in the desks and chairs and put the examination papers. "Please, Zhang Xing! Ha ha, the master of this hall is also the first time to be a invigilator in person! " Zhang Xing stood awkwardly in place, and did not pay attention to the meaning of youser''s words. "Do you want to test theory? This I can''t, I haven''t read a book "Wow Uther froze! Uther''s daughter is wide eyed! Everyone in the beast hall is stunned! Daisy and Melly have been chatting their eyes "Big brother, you are not familiar with the types, living habits, personality characteristics and blood branches of Warcraft. How did you tame them?" "Can you teach us? We don''t want to learn theory!" "Little brother, you can tame Warcraft without knowing anything. Are you born to be the killer of Warcraft?" "Big brother, I began to learn the basic knowledge of Warcraft theory since I was young, but the theory can''t be linked with practice. I haven''t been an apprentice for more than ten years. Please teach me to practice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 398 Novels www.398xs.com These people in the heart of sad chanting, really people than people angry! "Well, Lord Uther, I''ll see if there are any books!" Zhang Xing thought in embarrassment, this is the same as the test pharmacist, both have theory and practice. There is herbalism in the system, but there is no zoology! This makes him feel embarrassed. But we can''t give up on the way. After a long time, we''ll make people laugh. That''s not right. We''re the people who want to face and have a strong life. Er! Count the past life more than 30 years, that is also a small half of life! What? He wants to read? This child is too funny! Do you think it''s couplets? You can remember a dozen words at a glance? We have seen less for three or five years, but we haven''t been admitted to the apprenticeship for more than ten years. Now you want to see it. Are you kidding! Just watch it! The head of Uther hall sent for a dozen books. It seems that the child''s theory can''t pass. Who knows he can''t at all. In the end, if he really can''t, he will be accepted as a student in person. After a year, he can be promoted to an apprentice automatically. The hall leader has this privilege, but there is only one quota. You can''t let this kid Thinking of this, I looked up at Zhang Xing, and then there was a black line in the brain. This is also called reading? Zhang Xing found that the speed of reading was faster. "I''ve just been promoted to a senior wizard. I''ve gained a lot of mental strength. If I concentrate on it, I can at least double it." Put aside the distractions and devote yourself to reading. It takes less than five minutes to read all the basic animal training theories with the same specifications as the magic theory books. An hour later, after 12 books are finished, I pick up my pen and Shua Shua Half an hour later, I got up and handed in my paper. "I''m finished. Please see Master youser to examine it!" Youser took the test paper carelessly and aimed at more than a dozen questions in front of him. To be honest, he has no confidence in Zhang Xingzhen, not at all. But in the past, he was surprised. A dozen questions are all right. Chapter 200 Uther continued to look down. The more he looked, the more frightened he was, the more excited he was Seeing her father''s performance, her daughter couldn''t help being curious and came to see it. Then, with shaking hands, Uther put the paper on the table. "This How could this be All right! " My heart is in a mess! Just read an hour''s book, took half an hour to answer the question, this NIMA is also too evil! There are many intelligent people in this world, and there are many people who can''t forget them. But he has never seen anyone like him. "Since you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Just send Zhang Xing to the hall. Everything else is trivial." "Next I announce, Zhang Xing theory examination result, 100 points!" "Next, I''m going to test and tame animals!" "Zhang Xing''s theoretical achievements will now be posted on the public bulletin board. If you have any questions, you can go and see them." Youser read out the results, led the relevant personnel to assess Zhang Xing''s practice. Zhang Xing can tame the fifth order lightning hawk, and is still domesticated at second speed, obviously can reach the level of the second level trainer. It''s the same whether the practice is tested or not. Anyway, the ultimate goal is not to send him gold coins. "Zhang Xing, everyone knows your super ability. I think you can pass the practice!" When he came to the place where Warcraft was raised in the back mountain, Uther still said what he wanted to say. "Well, how much gold can Lord youser be worth like a lightning eagle of the fifth order?" Zhang Xing did not respond to youser''s topic and raised his most concerned issues. "Well, you can sell 100 million gold coins at the auction house! After all, this rare flying mount is too few, and it has a strong attack power. It is worth the price. " Uther answered. "So valuable? I''d better assess according to the rules. We can''t be highly specialized. We can''t be square without rules! " Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com "If there''s a flying Warcraft above level 6, I''ll domesticate it!" After Zhang Xingyi''s speech, youse''s eyes are dark. The boy will not give up if he doesn''t make a lot of money. Oh! It''s all about love! I love talent, he loves money! "There are more than six levels, but they are not flying Warcraft. There is a shortage of them now. If you catch one, you can sell one, and you can reserve them in advance." Hearing what youser said, Zhang xinglue was disappointed. The mount on the land is certainly not worth flying. Along the hillside to the top of the mountain, I saw a lot of Warcraft in cages. They were all four or five steps. Zhang Xing was not interested. "Why! Lord Uther, isn''t there a Warcraft with wings here? Why isn''t it in a cage? " Zhang Xing saw a huge bird, lazily lying on the grass, these people came, it did not move. "Eh! This is the treasure of our animal hall. The tianpengniao, with its ancient blood, is comparable to the magic emperor and the war emperor. " "This is also the reason why our beast hall can develop safely without invasion." Youser introduced it with pride, and gave the most respectful courtesy to the bird. "And ancient blood? It''s supposed to be the sixth peak, isn''t it far from the seventh? " Zhang Xing had a preliminary understanding of Warcraft, and then compared with Heibao, he said the level of tianpengniao. "Yes, you are very accurate. Although the sixth level Warcraft is only one step away from being promoted, it is difficult!" "Especially for those with ancient blood, I''m afraid they''ll be stuck in this ridge all their life, and they won''t be able to rise to the seventh level even when they die!" Uther sighed. "I''ll choose him!" Zhang Xing walked past. "What? Oh, no! Zhang Xing, this is our mountain protection beast, you can''t use him to assess! " Uther panicked. Chapter 201 "why not?" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. Hearing Zhang Xing''s question, youse is speechless for a while. "Are you kidding? The mountain protecting beast is half the owner here. Do you want to tame him?" "His intelligence is no less than that of human beings. He can''t pay attention to you, or even bite you!" See Zhang Xing don''t know what to say nonsense, youse''s daughter eyes a turn, cunning show small tiger teeth. "Since little brother Zhang Xing wants to have a try, go, but this is not an assessment item." "If you can tame him, I''ll send you!" Father daughter heart to heart, the daughter said, youser eyes also bright, give this boy a lesson, save him too arrogant. "Well, this is the god beast of our beast hall. I''m not very good-natured. Be careful to hurt you!" With the consent of the hall leader, Zhang Xing stepped forward. Three meters away from tianpengniao, he stopped. Tianpengniao turned his head, glanced at a child and turned his head in ignorance. "I don''t know what''s the ancestor of this bird? Can we compete with the dragon people? " "It''s better to ask Heibao first. You can''t be rash." Thinking of this, the mind moved into space. "Heibao, how much do you know about the pengniao outside?" After observing the outside for a while, Heibao chuckled softly. "Boss, that guy outside is a descendant of the ancient Kunpeng. He has a thin blood and is not our enemy." Think of it is also, the same as the six levels of Warcraft in ancient times, not to mention now. But in the face of such a strange beast, we can''t suppress it. We should give in to it! Take out a level one blood vessel pill and throw it around in your hand. "Zhi Leng!" Tianpengniao straightened his head. The soft feather around his neck exploded. The languid posture immediately cheered up. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked up and down the blood vessel pill. 516 fiction www.516xs.com Without any hesitation, he rushed up and opened his mouth to eat. "I''ll go! That''s very kind of you "If you want to rob, you don''t need to negotiate." There is nothing else in the eyes of tianpengniao, only blood pills. This is a pill that can improve blood vessels, enhance purity and have a chance to advance. As for the child next to me, ignore! If you dare to resist, you will stutter! What this bird likes must be obtained, and no one can stop it! Zhang Xing thought move, put away the pills, flash! This NIMA robber is too careless, or people often say that it is not a good bird or a good bird. That''s what feelings say! "Heibao, come out to fight birds!" If you don''t call it Heibao, the fighting power of this bird is comparable to that of a junior warlord, but you can''t beat it! In a flash of darkness, a big man like an iron tower appears in front of tianpengniao. Without saying a word, come up is a thump! Feeling the strong dragon power, he still didn''t accept it at the beginning. The pride from the ancient inheritance made tianpengniao not know his own weight and wanted to kowtow with the black dragon. As a result, in less than ten minutes, he was completely frightened and was not an enemy at all. Heibao''s blood was born to suppress tianpengniao. What''s more, it has been promoted to the second level. This kind of repression can only make tianpengniao play a six or seven levels of strength. This is not the enemy, the combat effectiveness drops again, is almost completely abused! "Damn it, do you know who my boss is?" "Bang! Bang Tian pengniao was beaten with a crooked mouth and slanted eyes. He was lying on the ground, and Heibao was riding on him. In a word, he said two fists. "Gu Gu..." The sky pengniao was in tears. "Brother long, I didn''t know that the child was your eldest brother. If I had known that, I would not have dared to rob him of his things if I had known that." "I''m wrong, brother long, don''t fight. It really hurts!" Chapter 202 what youser worried about still happened. Every time Heibao punched, his face trembled. Hit him, pain in my heart! Also plan to wait for Zhang Xing to suffer a little loss, timely come forward to dissuade, can make a good man Dangdang. Who knows this child takes out the pill to let the day pengniao lose his mind immediately, come up to rob. Before he could react, Zhang Xing summoned the Black Dragon The plan can''t keep up with the change. It''s a miscalculation! My daughter, who has always had a lot of clever ideas, has also failed. Now I know why Zhang Xing can train Warcraft so quickly. Who can''t shiver at the sight of dragon! You''re not domesticated, Dutt. You''re scared! I want a dragon I''m the master of the forest! But tianpengniao is hit by black dragon, it should not have a degree of fit for Zhang Xing. After thinking about it carefully, I felt that there should be no problem. I put my heart down a little. Then look at the next daughter, eyes staring at the boss, open mouth, full of doubts, shocked expression. "Ah! She was negligent and didn''t tell her daughter about the dragon, which led her to come up with a bad idea "What''s the use of saying it now? Forget it. Let''s have a look." No one is allowed to enter the back mountain. Only a few elders of the beast hall and several apprentices are on the scene. At the moment, they are also shocked to see the sudden appearance of Heibao. My heart is very anxious. Why don''t the hall leader stop it? Tianpengniao has been beaten into something like a bird. If you fight it again, you will die. "Master, this You... " An elder whispered, not knowing what to say. "It''s all right. You can''t die!" Uther''s surface calm Tao. I''m kidding. You go up and stop one. I have a look. I''m angry with the big black man. After transformation, the whole back mountain can be swept away. He can eat all the Warcraft that he has worked hard to keep in captivity. Excellent reading www.euyue.com Besides, there is also Zhang Xing. He can''t let the black dragon mess around. He is not stupid enough to hate the whole beast hall. Just thinking of this, Zhang Xing spoke. "All right, Heibao." Said smilingly walked past. "Ha ha, tianpengniao, we don''t know each other. Let''s make a deal." "I''ll help you improve your blood supply, just surrender to me!" "As long as the fit on the magic ball reaches 30 or 40." Zhang Xing communicated with him through divinity. Tianpengniao can''t speak human language, can understand what he said. His eyes are sad and his brain bag is nodding like a rooster pecking rice. Take out a small bottle of first-class blood pills and hold them tightly in your hand. "This pill is too difficult to refine. It''s hard to find the materials. It''s expensive. There are only three pills in my hand. Here you are!" He took back his mind and opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but the people present could just hear him. Pretending to be extremely reluctant to give up, gritting teeth, and then gritting teeth, stretching out, retracting back, so repeated several times. Tianpengniao is extremely nervous. His pupils shrink and his neck stretches and shrinks. Following Zhang Xing''s action, his heart almost jumps out of his chest several times. "Brother, don''t tease me. Do you give it or not? Come on, I''m so nervous I''m dying! " Zhang Xing sighed at last. "Just, a spit, a nail, said the words, the water poured out, integrity first, here you are!" Tianpengbird body a soft, mouth in its mouth with a small medicine bottle, powerless lying on the ground. It''s killing the bird. I''m even more tired than being beaten. "I''ll refine it slowly later. Don''t worry, I won''t forget you!" Zhang Xing added another sentence "PATA!" The medicine bottle in Tianpeng''s beak fell to the ground. With tears in her eyes, she rubbed Zhang Xing''s trouser legs with her head. Chapter 203 ang! "I''ll go! That''s OK! " "Three pills of blood pills, a few words of sensational words to let the day pengniao make intimate action, show submission!" Everyone''s eyes fell all over the floor. Nima! This method must be reported to the headquarters and written into the textbook! Uther''s mood is painful and happy! The pain is that a large amount of gold coins will be taken out immediately. Happily, Zhang Xing was finally tied to the chariot of the beast hall. However, I, youser, have experienced so many storms, how can you give me the calculation? Zhang Xing looks back and smiles. "Lord Uther, please test it with magic ball to see if it fits well!" Also test a Mao ah, you stand next to the black dragon, and bribe - bribe a few pills that you have never heard of, a typical big stick plus carrots, who dares to disobey? "There is no need to test this. I can see that tianpengniao is subject to you!" "You passed the exam, and now you are the apprentice of our beast hall!" "No! Your achievements are so excellent that you have been promoted to a level one trainer "I mean what I say. You can take it away from me." With a big wave of his hand and an unquestionable tone, Uther pretended to be extremely generous. "I don''t believe that if you have a black dragon, you can still ask for this Tianpeng bird. If you want money, if you want a bird, it''s not that you don''t have money!" "Oh! Come with me? I don''t want to pay for it. I know I can''t take the mountain protection beast, but I''ve been promoted to the first level animal trainer. Do you want to have a system binding? " "Ha ha, thank you for your words. But as a member of the animal hall, how can I take away the mountain protecting beast?" "There is no taking away. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first." Zhang Xing said, bowed a salute, said goodbye to youse, turned around and left. "Hum! Small sample, fight with me. I have calculated before and after, and I will know if you can take it with you... " As soon as Uther got there, he stopped boasting. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com I saw that the sky pengniao followed Zhang Xing. And Zhang Xing "Go! Go back, don''t follow me. If you follow me, you''ll be beaten! " Zhang Xing said to return to the void also kick a foot, a pair of particularly vexed appearance. "Wuwu..." "Big brother, take me away. With you, I have the hope of upgrading. Please!" Hearing the meaning of Tianpeng''s bird and beast language, youse''s heart is ready to die. The plot of NIMA is wrong. The proud ancient bird of blood is begging to be taken away! I''ve raised you for many years, but I haven''t seen you smiling at me. What a white eyed wolf, no, a white eyed bird! Looking at the black dragon, or a pair of bitter hatred, standing beside Zhang Xing, also silent. Other people in the beast hall have been dementia. Today, they have seen what is magic! "No! You can''t take you. Your duty is to take good care of the beast hall and protect people''s life and property from being invaded. If you leave, what will happen to the Warcraft violence in the back mountain? " "What about burning, killing and looting by the enemy?" "At that time, the beast hall will lose billions, tens of billions of gold coins, and the value of dead animal trainers is immeasurable!" "You''re so old that you don''t understand this simple truth? Do you want me to tell you? " "Ga!" It seems that there is something wrong with the smell of the words. It means something! "Shua!" Their eyes turn to Lord Uther Master youser looks black. This is for me! How can a seven year old child look like a 70 year old fox. This is a threat to me, let me pay, or he will really take away the mountain protection beast. Nima! You are a playwright! Chapter 204 after Zhang Xingyi finished his speech, his sleeve swung. "Tianpengniao, I''ll tell you one more time. Don''t follow me!" Walking towards the foot of the mountain, tianpengniao stopped in place, did not follow up. The master of youser was very happy and patted his chest. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Tianpengniao is still obedient. Zhang Xing also has the overall situation..." Joy has just begun, and before it can spread, youser''s heart clang down again. I saw the day pengniao stopped less than five seconds, and then tiptoed to catch up with Zhang Xing''s buttocks, but also flattered to the big black wagging tail. "Tianpengniao, come back to me!" Youse yelled angrily, but the sky pengniao didn''t bird him at all. "Yes! I can see that NIMA is all a routine. One man and one dragon work together to pit me "That silly bird is still wagging its tail at the black dragon. It''s a bird, not a dog "If you don''t take out some real gold and silver today, that silly bird can be abducted by him. If the superior blames him, I can''t tell." "You said it was Tian pengniao who rushed with him. Who believed it?" Thinking of this, he quickly waved: "Zhang Xing, I suddenly think of something, you wait a minute!" Zhang Xing stopped his steps and turned back to light way: "master, please say it!" Looking at Zhang Xing a pair of indifferent appearance, youse hate straight gnash teeth. "You are a specially recruited animal trainer of our hall, and your test scores are beyond the history. You should be given a certain reward!" Zhang Xing''s brain turns around, see what you can reward for that kind of searching. If you can give a million gold coins, you will burn a high fragrance. "The hall leader said this, but I''m not a member of the beast hall. What kind of reward do you want? I can''t do it!" I''ll go! You linger here, don''t you want some money? It''s very nice to say. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net "Must give reward, give you five million as a reward, must accept, do not refuse!" Youse said, took out a gold card, quickly walked to Zhang Xing, and put it into his hands enthusiastically. "Only five million?" Zhang Xing blurted out, and then found that it was too direct, and immediately went back to the circle: "give so much, can''t, can''t want!" I poof! What''s the use of all the money you want? Can you spend it? Five million are hard to give, life is not as greedy as you! Holding the gold card in his hand, he felt his palms were sweating. Looking at Zhang Xing, who turned around and pretended to continue to walk down the mountain, youser said a word from his teeth. "Ten million, this is my personal money. If Zhang Xing recognizes me as a friend, take it!" Whoosh! Yuser felt a flower in front of him, Zhang Xing appeared in front of him, two small hands holding his big hand. "Oh! I must accept the personal friendship of the Lord. Then I will be a friend of the master "In the future, if you want to talk about something, you can''t speak big words. You can do all kinds of things here and there in Tianxing country." Hearing this, all the people were stunned. A child blew all the cattle into the sky to the master of the hall. This NIMA is nobody! If you let master Uther say this, people can still believe it. Looking at this funny scene in front of me, everyone is not a taste. Don''t you have a good talent, excellent memory, unique training methods, and a black faced man with high fighting power. What else do you have? How many people do you know from the top of Tianxing kingdom? You can''t do anything else! Chapter 205 originally, Yale wanted to entertain Zhang Xing, but the chief euser Tang personally addressed him, and he was happy to eat with him. After dinner, youser personally arranged a first-class room for Zhang Xing to rest. Although I lost ten million gold coins and couldn''t sleep in my heart, I thought about it in bed, and the investment was worth it. If the big men of other guilds know that ten million gold coins can be invested in a dragon, they will scramble to give Zhang Xing money. Even if 100 million yuan, also cast! At night, Zhang Xing enters the Dragon Island, and his eyes are bright. Yinglong Wenjing has grown up to be a big girl. Her temperament is really extraordinary. Cap it! Over all the beauties Zhang Xing has seen! Including previous lives! Long Wenjing, who is already five steps old, sees Zhang Xing coming in and calls out his master sweetly. Zhang Xing''s heart was in full bloom! Heibao, Xiaobai and Jinbao follow Wenjing to pay attention. The so-called opposite sex attraction, this is also purely normal. However, Wenjing seems to have only family affection for these three dragons, and has no special preference for whom she does not show. After saying hello, the four dragons went back to practice, and Zhang Xing calmed down to refine the second level blood vessel pill. It''s for quiet. It''s easier for her to get to the sixth level. At the beginning, they couldn''t refine the second-order blood vessel pill. They had to choose the prescription given by the system to help Heibao upgrade them. Warcraft with ancient blood, as long as the blood purity level one level, there is a great chance of breakthrough promotion. Otherwise, how could the seven step snow mountain giant ape and the sixth step tianpengniao be so enthusiastic about Zhang Xing! However, for Warcraft like snow mountain giant ape, the effect of first-order and second-order blood vessel pills is not very big. But now also can''t refine the third level, can only refine a few second-order pills, seduce the great ape. Love stories www.lianlianxs.com After all, he has a good feeling for the great ape. He has seen many movies in his previous life. Tarzan and human are good friends. After refining more than 200 blood vessel pills, I had a rest for two hours. When I came out, it was already bright. Zhang xingben planned to leave for the forest of Warcraft. When he went out, he saw that there were many people not far away. They were surrounded by people who did not know what they were doing. Walking past, along the gap to look inside, saw a long like a peacock like Warcraft lying on the carpet, weak, rolling eyes, as if it was going to die. Next to the two beauties, one face anxious, sad, squatting beside the Warcraft, constantly comforting Warcraft. The other is the daughter of the hall leader, who is refining pills. "Zhang Xing, you are up!" Looking around, it''s Melly and daisy. "What''s going on, brother desi, sister Melly?" Zhang Xing asked in doubt. "The girl next to hualingque is the second princess war dance of leiwu empire. She bought the pet yesterday morning and is ill for some reason." "Come back from the forest of Warcraft all night, and find the master to settle the account!" "The hall leader''s daughter, Yali, is helping with the treatment!" Desi said a few words briefly. "Bang!" As soon as I said this, I heard a dull noise. "Ah! It''s a blast! Failed to refine medicine! " "Ya Li is a first-class pharmacist!" "Ah! Hualingque is a fifth level Warcraft. It needs to refine second level pills. It is normal for Miss Yali to fail. " When people around were talking in a low voice, the second princess war dance stood up and pointed to Ya Li and said, "can you do business in the animal hall?" "In less than a day, my spirit sparrow is about to die. Isn''t this a trap? Who will come to you to buy Warcraft in the future?" "You must give me an account today, or the border trade between leiwu Empire and your beast hall will be cancelled immediately!" Chapter 206 the animal Hall branch of leiwu empire was far away from the imperial capital, and it also chose the area where Warcraft gathered. They trade frequently with the beast Hall of Tianxing kingdom. If the trade is cut off, the beast hall will lose a lot. "Princess war dance, this is our negligence. Please forgive me. We will compensate you for your loss and send you another flying mount!" Yali stood up regretfully to apologize. She is also very gifted in medical ethics, as long as you can remember the herbs you have seen. In addition, growing up in this environment since childhood, I am quite familiar with various diseases of Warcraft. So she''s not only a pharmacist, she''s also a veterinarian. "Negligence? Pull it down "I think you are bullying me as a weak woman. What you sold to me was originally a sick and dying Warcraft!" "I have important things to do when I go to the forest of Warcraft this time. If I don''t get the green mushrooms in time and delay the treatment of my father''s disease, can your animal hall take this responsibility?" "You have to pay me one billion gold coins, or help me pick green mushrooms today!" On hearing this, Yali and youser, who was standing next to her, changed their faces. Are you kidding? Isn''t this blackmail! Hualingque is just a general flying mount, not very rare. It is only because of its colorful and beautiful feathers that it is deeply loved by Princess and miss. The market price is about 200 million yuan. When she opens her mouth, it is one billion yuan. Why not grab it! "Give way, I can cure this beast!" When they heard the voice, they saw that Zhang Xing, who was able to attract hatred yesterday. Although he was admitted to the first class animal trainer with excellent results, he became famous at such a young age and was even more envied. Many of the disciples of the beast hall looked at Zhang Xing coldly without moving. You say get out of the way and let the card go. Who are you to order! Besides, now it''s not training animals, but healing animals! They always think about that sentence, Zhang Xing''s words deeply hurt their fragile self-esteem. Zhang Xing a look, they are not good eyes, a wave, all give me to flash away! First reading website www.01dsw.com "Hoo!" In front of the people only feel the gust of wind blowing, uncontrolled body back on both sides. Both hands in the sleeve, swaying leisurely to the flower spirit bird body. I took a look at it in an affectation. He is proficient in herbal medicine, and has learned a lot of prescriptions, but he knows nothing about the treatment of Warcraft. "Well! It can be cured. It''s no big problem! " The reason why I say that is because Miss Alice has a prescription! She can''t make it. I can! It can''t be done. There''s blood vessel pill. Although it can''t cure hualingque immediately, it can be extended for a period of time. In addition, I also feel that the master''s father and woman are not bad. If you can help, you can help. War dance princess looked at Zhang Xing coldly, and her eyes showed disdain. I''d like to see what you''re doing in the beast hall. You''ll have to pay for it if it''s not cured! The surprise came so suddenly that Miss Yali came and grabbed Zhang Xing''s little hand. "Zhang Xing, you really can cure it? Tell me what you can do with it Zhang Xing smile, another small hand on the back of Ya Li''s hand, gently feel a little sister''s soft. "Alchemy!" Ya Li''s heart swings, her face is slightly red, and she dares to take advantage of her sister. However, she was very curious. She couldn''t make the second level pill. The only zoologist in the animal Hall who could make the third level pill went out to look for the medicine. Who are you looking for? The pharmacists'' Association is so far away that it''s too late! "Sister Yali, show me the Dan prescription and prepare all the herbs." Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the whole audience was in uproar! "What? He wants alchemy? " Don''t tease a kid Chapter 207 "Zhang Xing, don''t make fun of your sister! The princess of Wu and Lei... " Before Yali finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "Sister Alice, stop talking nonsense and do as I say!" Looking at Zhang Xing''s firm and confident eyes, Yali suddenly felt a sense of inexplicability. I don''t know why. The little brother in front of me can be trusted. Take out Dan Fang and give it to Zhang Xing, and prepare a herbal medicine. Just as Zhang Xing took out the stove to prepare to refine medicine, the war dance Princess nearby made a sound. "Wait! What''s wrong with your beast hall? Let a child make alchemy? " "I don''t think much of me, princess?" "My pet is going to die. You don''t want to do anything else. Are you still kidding?" "I don''t have time to spend here with you. Prepare a flying mount for me right now, and I''ll settle accounts with you when I''m finished!" The princess of war dance glanced at Zhang Xing and turned sharply to master youser. "Princess war dance, this At present, there is no domesticated flying mount... " Lord youser sees all these things in his eyes, and he doesn''t look down on Zhang Xing. What kind of Dan can a child make. You have a dragon can tame animals also said in the past, this alchemy, that is not a day and night can be. But he was in a state of confusion. He couldn''t think of any way for the moment. He was in a daze. "I don''t care if I have a good mount or not, now I must, immediately, find one for me." "Don''t you have a lightning hawk mount among your elders, let him take me with him!" The war dance Princess waved impatiently. "This Well, the lightning Eagle has been domesticated by Zhang Shi. You have to borrow it from him! " The embarrassed way of Lord Uther. "Who''s Zhang Shi? Ask him to come here!" Looking at the domineering war dance princess, master youser is also angry, but he can''t get angry. He is a princess of a country. He can''t afford to be a little master. 120 Novels www.120xs.com Helplessly pointed to Zhang Xing. "This is Zhang Xing, the first level trainer of our animal hall "What, just him? A little boy? " "You can become a first-class trainer so small. No wonder the quality of Warcraft sold by your beast hall is so poor!" "The level of animal training is not very good, and you still try to make pills. Your management is really chaotic. It seems that this problem should be seriously dealt with to your superiors." The war dance princess was surprised, but she didn''t believe it. "Hello, boy, call out the lightning hawk and take me to the forest of Warcraft." "Don''t practice there!" Zhang Xing buttoned her ears. How could these princesses be virtuous. "Hello, little beauty, you love to nag at such a young age. Who dares to marry you in the future? When you are old, you must not bore your family to death!" "Pooh People around him couldn''t help laughing. Melly and Daisy bent over with laughter. They laughed during the day yesterday, and then again today. They all woke up laughing in their dreams at night. The boy didn''t eat at all. He was furious with the princess in a word. Zhang Xing said with both hands, threw all the herbs into the furnace, and then said with a smile: "once there was a monk who was very garrulous. He was kidnapped by two Warcraft animals." "The monk had no strength to bind a chicken. In the end, not only was he safe, but the two Warcraft animals died." "Guess how Warcraft died?" The war dance princess, who was angry, was immediately distracted and asked curiously, "how did you die?" They all held back their laughter and turned their heads to one side. "How stupid of you to be nagged to death Zhang Xing''s light way. A few seconds later, an earth shaking scream "Zhang Xing! You''re going to die, aren''t you... " Chapter 208 the infuriated war dance princess is like a fighting hen at the moment. She pinched her waist and kept lighting Zhang Xing with the whip in her hand. Her words were as sharp as machine gun At this time, Zhang Xing small hand a clap furnace, six black pills fly out. "Take it to the lark." GAH! The roaring war dance princess was immediately silenced. Face unbelievable looking at Zhang Xing. "So soon Ya Li opened her mouth in shock and looked at the round and glossy pill in her hand. This How could that be possible? I saw Zhang Xing''s method of training animals yesterday, and I knew that this little brother was very naughty, but she admired her ability to tame animals. When I saw him refining medicine, I thought it was nonsense, so I didn''t care much. What''s more, she has never seen Zhang Xing''s method of refining medicine, which makes her more sure that this little brother is playing. But I didn''t expect that the second level pills were refined. At such a fast speed, even the president of the drug refining association can''t do it! Take pills completely muddled! In the heart of master youser, he was shocked. To be able to refine the second level pills easily and quickly, and still have a look at the pills on the spot, this NIMA must be at least the level of a third level pharmacist! This is not a monster. What is it? Picked up the treasure, yesterday''s solicitation is absolutely the most wise thing in this life. Thinking of this, the fire in my heart burns quickly. It''s unreasonable for a talented person like me not to be promoted. One side of the crowd was just joked by Zhang Xing''s jokes, but they were all stunned. "Why are you still in a daze? Go and give medicine to hualingque!" Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, Yali woke up from shock and walked quickly to feed the pill into the mouth of hualingque. The scene was quiet and everyone was waiting. Five seconds, ten seconds, thirty seconds One minute, two minutes Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org The flower spirit sparrow is motionless, has not a trace awakes the omen. "Ah "Zhang Xing, you''ve killed my pet, and you''ve paid for my flower finch Sobbing The war dance princess looked at her pet''s death. She couldn''t stop her grief and sobbed. "Woo!" The disciples of the beast hall around him immediately showed a mocking expression. "It''s sensationalism." "I said," no pharmacist can make pills so quickly! " "That''s right. Refining medicine is getting more complicated. What kind of herbs are put into the order, the degree of integration of medicinal properties, and the temperature. People who don''t understand all know the most basic knowledge. Do you think he has done that?" , "well, what kind of cow and horse medicine have been produced?" "You deserve to be brave. Isn''t it time to look for bad luck? Pay for it ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reversal of the plot makes youse and her daughter confused. This This Really speechless, just in the heart praise their wisdom, blink of an eye on the face. Still want to calm down this matter, Zhang Xing is also kind, but did not handle the matter well, also can''t blame him. "Well, Princess war dance, this matter will be completely undertaken by our animal hall. It has nothing to do with Master Zhang!" "No! You all have a relationship, and he has to pay a billion dollars. So do you. You can''t do without one! " War dance wiped a tear, once again lion big mouth. Zhang Xing is also Leng, I go, see the kind of medicine to cure people and Warcraft is really different. The Dan Fang of beast hall is not reliable. I''m embarrassed. What can I do? "Master, you give it a dragon spirit, and it will work in the past." From the mind came Ying Long''s gentle and quiet voice. Chapter 209 "does my dragon Qi work for it? These Warcraft are trembling with fear when they sense the dragon spirit. Can they bear it? " Zhang Xing asked in doubt. "The master doesn''t know. The Dragon Qi in your body is different from ours. Your dragon Qi not only works for Warcraft, but also for people." "The master has absorbed the pure dragon spirit, the fighting spirit and Magic Elements of this continent, and through its own fusion, has now become a unique dragon spirit." "This kind of dragon spirit is extremely powerful, and the specific function depends on the master to excavate slowly. This is the only thing in my memory!" After listening to the quiet, although Zhang Xing has a little doubt in his heart, he can only try. Walk to the flower spirit bird in front of, for a moment confused. "This How to pass dragon spirit to Warcraft "No, I haven''t tried it. How can I give it to Warcraft?" Just want to ask quiet, suddenly think of tame lightning Eagle action. "Should that work? Try it and you''ll know, no more! " Then, in the daze of the crowd, he stretched out his small hand and slapped the face of the flower spirit sparrow! "Pa!" "Ah! What are you doing? My finches are dead. You beat her. You are so cruel. I''ll fight with you! " War dance Princess found that Zhang Xing came over and looked at him suspiciously. She thought she was going to apologize or something. What''s the use of apologizing when pets are dead? Absolutely can''t forgive, must compensate, does not have the money to capture to become a slave! However, the intended things did not happen, the child in front of the neuropathy, fan a flower lark mouth. "Listen, my great water god..." As a senior magician, the princess cast magic very fast. In Zhang Xing''s impression, she is much faster than other people of the same level. In the twinkling of an eye, an ice cone fell from the top of Zhang Xing''s head. All of them were startled, and Yali cried out: "Zhang Xing, get out of your way!" Youse''s face is not good-looking, how the war dance princess said to start, so suddenly, Zhang Xing must be injured! He just wanted to go to rescue, but saw Zhang Xing wave his hand, the ice cone on his head dissipated in the invisible. But now the war dance princess is angry to the extreme, whether hit or not hit each other, attack magic one after another in the past. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com Zhang Xing is dealing with it, thinking that the method of transmitting dragon Qi may not be right, or it may be less. Would you like a slap? Thinking of this, the figure dodged the magic of the attack, and slapped the flower spirit sparrow under the eyes of Princess war dance. Now a little bit more strength. "Pa!" Hit it, pain in my heart, war dance Princess almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "I''ll fight with you. You are too cruel Sobbing A sense of resentment and resentment did not come up and burst into tears. Everybody else is stupid. What''s this kid doing? Even slapped two times, let alone a princess, even if the emperor of leiwu came, he had to die of anger. But then their eyes lit up. "It''s moving!" "Look, hualingque is moving!" "Alive?" The war dance Princess stopped crying and looked at the pet on the carpet. A few seconds later, it''s very exciting "Gee, gee, Gee!" Hualingque stood up and rubbed her head against the princess''s face. The audience was shocked! This NIMA is too Amazing! Two slaps killed a dead bird? Can you stop this bullshit? War dance Princess pear flower with rain face immediately clear sky 10000 kilometers, smile! Chapter 210 "good, good!" Lord youser said three good things in a row, and he was very happy. The reputation of the beast hall has been preserved. As long as you give the war dance princess a little compensation, this matter will be over. "Monsieur Uther, what happened?" Thinking about something to give the princess, a voice came from the side. Looking around, I was immediately overjoyed. "Pharmacist Boyle, you''re back!" Boyle, a pharmacist of the third grade, is proficient in veterinary medicine. At the age of 50, he is a senior mage. He is a professional veterinarian of the animal hall. After introducing the situation, Boyle walked over strangely. "Princess war dance, I''ll check the body of this pet for you." The third level pharmacist is already the highest medical master of several empires in the surrounding area. Of course, he knows the war dance, so he can rest assured of his examination. Dan frowned again. After a while, he checked the medicine. "This animal pet should have been poisoned by eating food stained with mushroom pollen, but the flower lark does not eat that kind of plant." "In addition, this antidote commonly used by Warcraft can not detoxify hualingque." "However, the lark is not only toxic, but also more healthy than before, strange..." As soon as the voice fell, the war dance princess suddenly gave a whoop. "Master Boyle, I accidentally fed the lark with my hands full of pollen." Said, embarrassed the back of the hand in the past, wipe on the clothes. all of a sudden, it was the reason why the princess had created her own. Boyle nodded, almost as he expected, and smelled the strong smell of pollen on the princess. The key point is how to solve the poison. As for the Dragon Qi, it is impossible for him to find out. Zhang Xingfan slapped his hands. Even he would not have thought of it and could not see it. A storm stopped, and the war dance Princess didn''t want any compensation. She left the valley in a hurry. Zhang Xing also said goodbye to several acquaintances and left behind her. Feeling someone behind him, Zhan dance turns back and looks at the hateful child. He leaves a disgusting sentence and flies to the front on the flower finch. Pursuing literature www.zhuiyo.com Zhang Xing is baffled, elder sister, I cured your animal pet, even if you don''t thank me. Why is nose not nose and eyes not eyes? Two minutes later, the war dance felt the wind behind him. "It must be that kid riding a lightning hawk and ignoring him!" Vaguely felt that Zhang Xingzhi had done a good job in hualingque, but his practice made his anger hard to dispel. Before the idea in the brain falls, suddenly the body a shake, almost fell from the animal pet body. "What''s the matter, hualingque? What do you want to kill me..." At the same time, the corner of his eye swept by the side, on the spot an exciting. GAH! Open mouth, scared to forget nagging. What is that dark shadow? Look around quickly Oh, my God! A cover small mouth, shocked! It''s a 14-5-meter-long black dragon! What''s more, to his surprise, the disgusting child was elated, holding the dragon''s horn and raising his head, with a look of awe at the world. And the black dragon is also like him to drag into a unique style, slowly flying, like a flying dragon out to sea. Now many people know the black dragon, especially the necromancer knows that he has two fifth order dragons. In order to be cautious and not to shock the world, they were allowed to remain in the fifth level state after transformation, and their strength could not be revealed until the critical moment. Shua! The dragon body twists and turns, rushes high, then falls back, so repeatedly flies And her pet song two, a pair of cute baby posture, excited flying. It''s true that eight generations of ancestors have burned high incense together with the legendary dragon brother! Do dragons fly like this in the sky? The war dance, full of question marks, immediately responded. This This little boy is pretending to force us! Chapter 211 for a while, all kinds of tastes in war dance emerged. The eyes of envy are red! But more anger! This kid is obviously deliberately angry with me, hum! Is there a dragon? It was not until then that war dance knew the identity of the child in front of him. I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Xing here. He didn''t have to go to school, and he could wander around. It''s really enviable. It''s good to have a dragon! "Hello! Zhang Xing, can you let me sit on your dragon War dance envies all want to call Zhang Xing big brother, but expensive for the dignity of the princess, or let her speak with imperative tone. Zhang Xingang''s head, blind face, no response at all. I just can''t hear! "You..." The war dance was ignored, and there was no place to spread his anger. He could only whisper. "Dead child! Dead star! I''ll let you and my sister talk to each other, and one day you''ll fall into my hands... " Zhang Xing couldn''t hear it. Even if he did, he didn''t care. Heibao has a special hobby for pretending to be forced. He shows his power all the way. Zhang Xing didn''t stop him. Anyway, there was enough time. What''s more, Heibao is also very depressed when they stay on Dragon Island all day long. They have long nagged that they should follow the boss and play outside every day. It''s impossible in school. This time, if you have the conditions, you can release them all. It''s just right in the forest of Warcraft. Into the depths of the forest of Warcraft, Zhang Xing is a little strange. What does Princess Zhan Wu do with me? War dance is also wondering, what does Zhang Xinglai do? It''s not like something happened. It''s like coming out to play. 202 e-books www.202txt.com Zhang Xing didn''t expect to meet the necromancer. He knew that the swamp, the forest and the snow mountain could let several dragons come out to play. Have advanced Warcraft kill a few profit point upgrade experience, have treasure to dig by the way. Now with the strength of the three dragons, I believe there is no need to fear anyone in the surrounding countries. Even the most dangerous places can also be explored. Everyone is curious and wants to know what is deep in the forest and what the end of the forest is like. Of course, those who have no strength just think about it, while those with strength want to have a look. The battle dance arrived at its destination. There was a wet woodland in front of it. The spring from the mountain stream enriched the grassland. There are a variety of fungi growing under the towering giant trees, but it is not easy to find the green mushroom here. "The scenery here is also good. The first time I saw such a big mushroom, go down and have a look!" Zhang Xing and Heibao fall behind the big tree not far from the war dance. When I come out again, there are three people around me, Xiaobai, Jinbao, Wenjing! Seeing the new scenery, several dragons were in a good mood. The mushroom as big as the sun umbrella is the smallest here, and the bigger one is the size of a bungalow. There are also some full of spines of vine Zhuang plants, let people see panic. Although Heibao is powerful, they should not be taken lightly. Zhang Xing told them to be careful, many plants with magic will devour the living things near them. Looking at the sudden increase of several people, the war dance princess took precautions to hide in the distance. If you let her know that these people are powerful battle dragons, maybe she will not go with Zhang Xing. She is also willing to be a servant girl. After a few hours, the war dance got nothing. It was too late to see if it was too early. I could only find a place to rest and wait for tomorrow. But at this time, a strange look appeared in her eyes. There were large black spots in the huge red sun. As the black spots grew bigger and bigger, the hands and feet of the war dance began to shiver. He even released several accelerating magic to himself, and ran to him quickly, regardless of whether he hated Zhang Xing. Chapter 212 "Zhang Xing Zhang Xing... " When he heard the cry, he looked up and saw the war dance running in terror. Zhang Xing couldn''t understand what he meant. "What happened?" After observing for a while, I didn''t find anything. After more than ten minutes, the war dance came into sight. "Come on! Call out the black dragon, let''s run Listening to the out of breath voice, Zhang Xing was confused: "run what?" "It''s demon blood wing!" War dance looks pale and points to the sun which is about to set in the sky. Zhang Xing looked at a few eyes, took back his eyes, did not care about the way: "is not a group of blood sucking bats?" "No, no, no! Blood sucking bats are certainly terrible, but what is more terrible is this organization. Demon blood wing is a mysterious killer organization on the land of Saint dragon "As long as someone can afford it, they dare to kill anyone. There are only a few of us here. They must be aiming at us." War dance said in panic and fear. "For us? Either you or me, but I think I''ll kill you... " Zhang Xing''s words have not finished, war dance Chi slip to his back, his hands drag his clothes, shaking: "no, it won''t be to kill me, I''m a princess, killing me has no impact on leiwu empire." "What are you afraid of? I didn''t say I came to kill you. I don''t think there is any way to kill you. I must have come for me. " "Since they come here, they must know that I have dragons. Can they kill dragons?" Said, Zhang Xing''s eyes in the black treasure several dragon body to turn a circle. "It is said that some people in this organization have killed dragons. It is said that there was an amazing killer named Qita, who killed a dragon knight of emperor level in the first World War of an empire." When she heard that she was not here to kill herself, Princess Zhan Wu put down her heart and said to Zhang Xing. I read a book www.wkshu.com But when they think of Zhang Xing being killed, can those people let go of themselves? It started to panic again. "Zhang Xing, let''s run quickly. A few days ago, my father said that demon blood wing stabbed an intermediate war emperor!" "The assassinated emperor of war is about to become the king of a country. He is only 40 years old." Zhang Xing frown, so fierce, even intermediate war emperor can kill? What else do you want to ask, but I don''t know much about the war dance princess who is afraid of becoming like that. "What are you running for? There is no such word in my dictionary. No matter how many people he comes to, they will be buried here and sleep forever Zhang Xing''s words are not boastful. Who can kill himself in the hands of Heibao and his three dragons? Even if there is, it won''t be much. Three of them are still afraid of NIMA demon blood wing! "Zhang Xing, I heard that the people who killed the emperor of war last time were at the level of war king!" Another key question comes to mind in war dance. "Are they all warlords? Not alone? " "Is it a group assassination?" Zhang Xing asked in doubt. In his impression, the killers are all one person. They all give themselves a well-known name, such as the king of killers, the God of killing, the world''s first assassin, and so on. "The killers in the blood wings of demons also have different levels, such as gold, silver, copper and iron, but you must be a team to deal with." "The number of people is at least eight, and it may be 16. The most terrifying is the array. A special array composed of blood sucking Warcraft and human beings, which nobody can break so far!" War dance looks at the black magic bat getting closer and closer, and holds Zhang Xingyi''s hand tighter. "Oh, it''s the use of arrays. I''m relieved. I''m not afraid. My treasure specializes in cracking all kinds of arrays!" Zhang Xing said it''s easy, but you can''t believe the war dance! Chapter 213 "it''s strange how they found us. In a certain range, if someone is following us, they can''t escape the detection of Heibao." "Is it the use of these magic bats?" "It''s not a magic bat, it''s also some other Warcraft. It''s possible that they will be watched in the beast hall." Thinking of this, Zhang Xingchuan read it to several dragons. "Get ready to fight. I''ll take care of you today. I won''t do it." "If you can''t change your body, you can''t change your body. Don''t talk nonsense to them. Don''t let go of anyone who comes here and crush them to death!" "Don''t worry, boss. Killing them is like crushing a bunch of bedbugs!" "Fight in minutes "Make sure one doesn''t stay!" Several dragons have expressed their attitudes, one by one eager to try, eager to fight! The setting sun''s afterglow is covered by magic bats all over the sky. This terrible momentum alone can frighten people to death. A hundred meters in the dark, eighteen shadows interspersed among them, leaving a few black ores and a one meter long stone tablet full of magic charms! Blood sucking bats form a whirlpool formation in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing and others felt as if they were in hell. A large amount of black smoke was emitted from the underground, and they could not see anything clearly a foot away from their eyes. The whimpering wind sounds like there are countless owls in the "ha ha ha" laughter! The air-conditioning of the war dance Princess screamed with fright. She felt the goose bumps falling down one layer after another. "Jie Jie!" "Zhang Xing, it''s time for you to die. In order to kill you and your black dragon, we sent out the king of eighteen battles and set up a big array of blood to kill the dragon. Your death is worth it!" The voice is ghostly, which makes people unable to lock the position. "Ha ha! You are the demon blood wing killer group, how can we send these two people? It''s not enough for the black dragon to eat. I''ll wait for you for a while, and I''ll call all the others to save me time to look for it! " Zhang Xing said it was extremely relaxed, and the slight contempt in her tone did not hide it. "Gaga, gaga!" "I have lived for so many years, and I have never boasted of such a relaxed force!" "You are really different from ordinary people at a young age, but I don''t know if it will be so relaxed!" Reading study www.yszbook.com Another different voice came. "If you don''t believe it, oh, by the way, I heard you killed a dragon? Really? It can''t be done by yourself, can you? " Zhang Xing laughs. "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" "Without the experience and means of killing the dragon, how can you kill your black dragon? You think we''re idiots The sound in the black fog was full of disdain. "Well, I''ll see what you idiots do Zhang Xing finished and slightly turned his head: "Jinbao, have you found the flaw?" "Boss, I have found them. Their magic blood killing dragon array is full of loopholes. I don''t see them. In the words of big brother Heibao, they are magic horses!" The colorful light hidden in Jinbao''s eyes is just a random sweep, which immediately reveals the prototype of this magic horse. He even suspected that he could kill the dragon with this broken array? "Gaga, gaga!" "I''m really laughing at me. This array is unique in the world. It has been perfected to the extreme in our generation. You are a little yellow mouthed..." The voice did not fall, only a few figures flash away. Oriental black dragon! Western white dragon! South Yinglong! North gem dragon! Four loud noises came at the same time! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom "You You... " "How could that be possible?" The black fog dispersed, showing the eighteen war kings and countless magic bats! Chapter 214 in the moment when these warlords were stunned, the four dragons who had not changed their bodies opened their mouths! The next scene made these warlords look stupid. Is NIMA a a man or a Warcraft? In a blink of an eye, four hot flames will burn all the magic bats in the 100 meter sky! "How could that be possible?" After several generations of improvement, this dragon slaughtering array has 80% confidence in killing a fifth order dragon. In addition, the control of their 18 junior warlords has increased the probability of 10% Eighteen war King''s head is like muddy slurry, how can''t understand! Eyes swept over four people, one of the big black faced man should be the black dragon! Among the other three, there is an amazing woman. Who are they? Damn it. It''s all fire. It''s not all dragons, right? They were taken aback by the idea. "No! No way "If a child has four dragons, we dare not come to kill us!" "Either a dragon or a Warcraft!" "The news from the dark line at the beast Hall says that the boy has a set of training animals. It must be like this!" "But the Warcraft that can be transformed into human body, which is not the rarity among the rarities, has four of them at once, which can''t let people live!" "In addition, the little bunny''s attainments in array are not lower than ours!" "What? Is it war or withdrawal? " "This time, we charged a high price, but we could not. We used the battle King United array to hold down four Warcraft animals and tried to kill Zhang Xing. Maybe the dragon would die as soon as he died!" "We can''t kill the fifth level black dragon by our eighteen war kings?" "In theory, it should, but dragons can fly into the air to fight for months, even years. How long can we stay in the air?" "What''s more, the transformed dragon surpasses us in strength and speed. He will take us as targets and kill us one by one." When Wang Chuanyin of the 18th battle secretly discussed the countermeasures, the princess of war dance looked like a dream, staring at Heibao. "Are they in a group?" Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com "All of them are so powerful, especially the posture of spraying fire. It''s so cool!" "If you don''t guess wrong, those few should also be rare Warcraft!" "No wonder Zhang Xingyi has such a strong strength "How enviable Hate "If you look at other people''s pets, they can all become human beings, and then look at your own. Except for the beautiful feathers, speed..." "Oh! It can only be said that it is beautiful, other aspects are rubbish "In addition to these things, I feel good to be protected, and my heart is warm!" "If only Zhang Xing were a few years older, I would be envied by the whole empire by marrying him." The eighteen warlords spread out all their accomplishments and quickly formed an attack array to surround the four dragons. Among several empires, the king of war was already the warrior next to the emperor of war. The strength of the eighteen people suddenly rolled up the storm, destroying all the vegetation around. "Kill the little man with a wicked look first. His strength is the weakest." A punch from three warlords suddenly appears in the chest of Jinbao. "When!" A trace of complacency appeared in their ferocious faces. They guessed right, this man, oh no! This Warcraft has no combat experience at all. It is silly to stand there and be beaten. But it immediately felt wrong. The voice is wrong. Why is it when? Not bang? Try a few more punches! "Dangdangdangdang!" This This NIMA is making iron? ¡°¡± Chapter 215 Zhang Xing laughs in the distance with stomachache. Jinbao''s attack power is not high, and its defense power is the highest among several dragons. Even in the early and mid-term, the emperor''s fist could not do him any good! On the contrary, the three warlords could not bear the blow of Jinbao. But to Zhang Xing''s surprise, Jinbao didn''t move his fist, but turned around and gave a whirlwind kick! "Bang!" "Poop The three kings of war, like three balls, flew more than ten meters away and smashed on the ground with bloody noses. The offensive has already started, and there is no reason to stop. The other 15 or so warlords, 10 surrounded Heibao and Xiaobai, and the other five focused on Yinglong Wenjing. It can be said that these warlords have rich experience and good tactics. They haven''t been promoted to the sixth level yet. They are a little weak in momentum and are still weak women. But they didn''t know it was a female dragon! Therefore, the sad five are the second batch of bad luck. It seems that Wen Wen Wen is quiet and quiet, but he is not gentle at all. "Dong!" "Bang!" "Poof!" Three fists, two feet, five people! Like the three men lying on the ground and losing their fighting ability, the expressions of panic, fear, decadence and despair were all revealed. "How could there be such a fierce pet around this boy? Please don''t mention it in the newspaper "NIMA, you killed me..." The rest of the ten people are cold through the heart, the two weakest are so invincible, how can these two mighty men fight? There is a black dragon among them It''s over. The mission is a complete failure. Let''s run! But there''s a final fight before we run again! Ten people thought and threw a magic bullet at the same time. In a flash, people only felt that the light in front of them was dazzling, and there was a brief blindness! It is to seize this short moment and kill Zhang Xing with one blow! Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com There is no intention to fight, black treasure they did not expect this move, in front of a white awn. All the ten warlords rushed to Zhang Xing, without any pause or carelessness. They all took out their most powerful moves and killed them. "Die, Zhang Xing!" Facing the different moves of ten junior warlords, Zhang Xing didn''t panic. Although the eyes are still blind again, the mind will not be blind! Enter the micro realm instantly, and the opponent''s form and move are clear at a glance. But that''s not enough! Mind goes further, heaven and man are in one place! "I''ve never had a fight with the king of war. Today I will meet you with the strength of a senior war division!" "Three moves of dragon boxing, the first fist, crack sky fist!" Zhang Xing''s body moved and his position was extremely strange. At least six warlords'' moves couldn''t go on, otherwise they would hurt their own people! Several people who tried to withdraw the move almost suffered from internal injuries due to their fighting spirit. At the same time, Zhang Xing struck four punches like lightning! "Hum! It''s beyond your capacity It''s going to be a success. If the child doesn''t run, he still dares to fight hard. Then you''ll die! Four fists full of fighting spirit pierce the air and make a grinning sound, like four shooting stars! Not only the four people, but also the other six people seemed to see Zhang Xing''s explosion! "Boom A big bang! Four shadow pedals pedal pedal pedal pedal back ten steps, Qi and blood disorder, wow, a mouthful of blood! Then look at Zhang Xing, in situ did not move, hands copied in the sleeve, tightly held, a smile on the face. "I''ll go! It''s killing me "The king of NIMA is too powerful. If I add two more people, I will be injured too." "It seems that my current combat power should be able to compete with the king in the middle of the war!" If these warlords know that he is such an idea, they must die immediately! Chapter 216 when Zhang Xing summed up his fighting power, the ten warlords looked at Zhang Xing in shock. Isn''t this kid a magician? Why are you still a soldier? It''s OK to have a dragon, but you are only seven years old! Besides, the realm is only a senior war master. It''s two levels away from the king of war. Did you start to practice from your last life? What the hell is wrong with us? The two groups of people who entrusted them to kill Zhang Xing and black dragon were blind. If the boy knew, it would be more than simply exterminating the clan. It would be possible to destroy the country! This time, it will be very dangerous for the bats to take revenge on them! Can''t fight, the original plan failed, now the only way is to escape! We must send the news back Thinking of this, the remaining ten people nodded tacitly, and suddenly flew in different directions. No matter what kind of physical strength they saved, they were full of fighting spirit and fled in the air! The magician can use the floating technique, and can use the auxiliary tailor to make a magic carpet as a walking tool. In addition to buying mounts, soldiers can only rely on fighting spirit to fly. Only when you reach the level of warlord can you have a strong fighting spirit for flying, but the time is not long! "Don''t let any of them run away. Kill them all!" Zhang Xing''s divinity sends voice to four dragons! At the same time, four shadows flashed, and four screams came from the air. Then, after three breaths, another six screams came. Zhang Xing walked slowly to the eight alive. "You are lucky to stay, or the first ones will be killed!" "Tell me, who is the employer behind it?" "Let you go if you say it, or die if you don''t say it!" The eight were pale, listless and silent. They don''t want to die, but the rules of killers can''t be broken! Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com "I know that there are rules, but rules are dead, and people are alive. Just a few words, you can live if you say it. Give you 30 rest time to think about it. Whoever thinks of it first can live!" Zhang Xing finished and started timing. These warlords are used to being high and have not felt threatened for many years. But at this moment, we are weighing the pros and cons in our hearts. If you break the rules of the killers'' regiment, you will die even worse. All your relatives will be involved. One person will die and the whole family will die. Think of future generations, these war kings show a firm look in their eyes, die or die, and protect their families! When Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing found out that they were wrong, these people were already bleeding and looked ferocious. "Zhang Xing, I didn''t expect you to be so evil. We recognized the plant, but you want to get the news of the organization from our mouth. It''s a dream." "Ha ha ha, of course, you are powerful, but you are only one person and several Warcraft animals. The details of our organization are not what the world sees on the surface!" "Just wait for us and them to pursue you endlessly..." GAH! The words have not finished, the only eight people died immediately! Yo! He died like a man, but he didn''t deserve sympathy. Your profession is a killer, so you should be ready to be killed. When I''m dying, I want to threaten me. What''s the use? After a period of time, I''ll find out the people behind me and kill them all. And then you go to the so-called blood wing killer group. So who is the employer behind it? Pondering for a moment, I have a little spectrum in my heart. One is the first war emperor of leiwu empire. The second is the people headed by the royal family Shelley. The purpose of the two groups is different, but the result is the same. They want to kill me! It seems that we should give them some color to see! Chapter 217 The Princess of war dance is full of little stars. Looking at Zhang Xing, she is very active. If you can ask him to help his father deal with the second grandfather thunder days, is it possible to regain the imperial power? However, he shook his head at the thought of the power of thunder. Zhang Xing is strong, but now is not the time. I''m afraid his strength is not good in front of the second grandfather. There are three junior warlords and three junior demons in the secret guard group, so there is no need to mention other experts. A few days ago, the second grandfather transferred a large amount of property. Although it was very secret, the father still knew it. Is it related to the assassination of Zhang Xing? No, we need to remind him, whether it is or not, to be on guard. Besides, there are too few families in these empires who are capable of engaging killers. Besides the royal family, who can afford the amount of property that day? "Zhang Xing, thank you for saving me!" War dance changed the arrogant attitude before, said softly. "Help you? No, they didn''t come to kill you. Just now you kept away from me and promised that it would be OK. I didn''t save you! " Zhang Xing didn''t care. "You..." I''m really pissed off. What you said is light. Just now you didn''t see the magic bats coming from all directions. If I run ahead of time, I''ll be eaten in the air without any residue left. Suppress the anger in my heart. I won''t fight with you. "No matter what you think, you can''t help but save me!" "In addition, I would like to remind you that my father said that Lei zhantian mobilized a large number of properties and transported them out of the empire a few days ago." "The purpose is unknown, and there is no major war on the border recently." Hot Novels www.resooo.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the introduction of war dance, Zhang Xing is a little strange. Isn''t Lei zhantian his family? How can he leak his information to me? "Your father and Lei zhantian don''t agree?" Nodding his head, the war dance told the story of the royal power of the imperial family. "Zhang Xing, we can cooperate to provide you with important information, and when we find the best opportunity, how about we do it together?" "Ha ha! Not so good. I don''t want to get involved in your family''s affairs, and I''m not interested in cooperation. Let''s do our own work! " Just as a joke, can anything related to imperial power be solved in a few words? Lei zhantian is equivalent to the supreme emperor, or the most powerful one. The current emperor is a puppet. What can he fight against his uncle? If you cooperate with a puppet emperor, you will die miserably! Besides, if Lei Zhan was the employer, he would naturally settle accounts with him, but not now. At present, the strength of the three dragons is enough, but it is still far from enough. We should strive to upgrade to the level of war spirit in these two months. As for the next wave of assassins, it must not come so fast. Even if we send more high-level killers, we will not be afraid. We have Dragon Island. We will hide in it and nobody will find it. War dance also did not expect Zhang Xing to agree to cooperate now, put the words in advance here, if necessary in the future, you can negotiate at any time. "Well, you can think about it. This is my identity token. You can take it. It will be convenient to find me in leiwu country later." Zhang Xing took the token and threw it into the space. "OK, I''ll look for you if you have something to do. I''ll go to the front and have a look." With a flash of figure, he mounted the black dragon and continued to fly towards the forest. Left a silly war dance, open mouth, a look of resentment. This bear child, said to leave, left a girl alone here, no sympathy. Chapter 218 no matter what the battle dance thinks, Zhang Xing rides a black dragon all the way to the front in the dark. Night is the world of Warcraft. They wake up from the rest and start the day''s work just like people. Heibao breathed back and forth in the night sky like a ghost. When the sky was slightly bright, Zhang Xing and they did not find several Warcraft of five levels or above. "Go down and have a rest. It looks like these small empires can''t bring up more powerful Warcraft." After landing at the top of a mountain, Zhang Xing lost his interest in exploring. "Jinbao comes out to see if there are any treasures here. If not, we will leave here and go to qianxuefeng." "But how do I feel the trees here are stronger than anywhere else?" Jinbao and Xiaobai, Wenjing coming out of Longdao, are looking at the surrounding environment. "Boss, it''s really different from other places. It''s full of aura." Jinbao unfolds his colorful longan, and a colorful picture emerges in front of him. Those rich aura, accompanied by the morning fog, slowly drifted from the mountains to the forest. Zhang Xing and other three dragons did not see anything unusual, simply looking at Jinbao. After a while, Jinbao looks strange and flies down the mountain. "Keep up and have a look. Jinbao must have found something!" Zhang Xing flying in the sky, the four dragons did not change into the shape of dragons. After a few minutes, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. "Boss, there''s a natural array here!" Jinbao looks at the air in front of her eyes, and her eyes are excited. "What kind of ghost is natural array?" It is the first time Zhang Xing has heard of this term. "The so-called natural array is not arranged by the master, but a wonder of heaven and earth. I only know that it is related to time and space." The seven colors in Jinbao''s eyes gradually appear. "Can you crack it?" Zhang Xing asked strangely. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com "There should be no problem, just use more mental energy and take a long time!" Words down, Jinbao eyes in the colorful light suddenly big! "Oh, by the way, boss, this kind of array can''t be cracked. It''s like a closed space. Just find the door to enter it!" Zhang xingheel moves with Jinbao''s steps, sometimes in the air, sometimes turns around and flies to other directions. After wandering in this area for a long time, Jinbao stopped at a certain position in the air and stood still. "Boss, this is the entrance. Let''s wait." "The entrance changes with time, and when we get in and come out, it may be another place." "Even the magic emperor who is proficient in space magic can''t find this entrance." Jinbao said triumphantly. Zhang Xing doesn''t understand space magic, but he knows the concept. There is only one book on this subject in the library of the Royal College of magic, which simply talks about the magic and some events in history. On the last page of the book, it is said that the space magic on the land of Saint dragon has been lost, leaving only the magic transmission array. It''s really a pity. At the beginning of watching, Zhang Xing still thought that if he learned how to be so powerful. Open a door of space, go in from Tianxing country and come out to leiwu state. It''s not as hard as it is now. One transmission array is connected with another. If there is no place, you have to take birds and airships. After watching it, like everyone else, he was disappointed. Just now, Jinbao said that he could see the entrance Thinking of this, my heart moved. "Gimbal, do you know space magic?" Jinbao didn''t turn his head, his body was obviously stunned. "Boss, I can only read, just like human beings can understand words, but can''t write them!" Zhang Xing is silent Chapter 219 when Zhang Xing and others were about to fall asleep, they suddenly heard Jinbao say, "boss, come in quickly!" The words fall, just feel the body is light, was pulled into by Jinbao. He walked back and forth a few times just now, without any abnormality. But at the moment, if someone else saw it, they would be shocked. The five people here only took a step forward and disappeared. The five people who came in did not feel any discomfort, but were stunned by the picture in front of them. Previously, I imagined a relic with a lot of organs, either in another country or in an unknown space. Indeed, this is another space, or a relic, but the environment inside is far beyond their understanding. Floating in the air, at the eye of a desolate, dark red cracked land, no grass, red through the black rocks like steel. The air is very thin for breathing, which makes people feel more stressed. In the sky, a bloody setting sun was dim. There is no living thing in sight. The whole world of doomsday! With the gradual deepening, Zhang Xing also felt quite difficult to breathe. I''m afraid there is really no living thing here. It has only been more than an hour. If you stay here for a day, you can suffocate those who can breathe. Even if there is no oxygen here, Zhang Xing and they are OK. They can connect with Longdao at any time to provide fresh air. "Boss, there''s a lot of dead air here. We smell that nasty smell!" Heibao looks at the mountains in the distance. "Master, there is also the holy breath, which is a bright magic element, which seems to be very weak." Quiet eyes also look at the mountains. "Look at the mountains!" Zhang Xing is at a loss. He can''t guess where this is, but it must have something to do with the necromancer. Thousand books www.qianshu8.com In front of the bare mountains, the first 100 meter high hill blocked the way. Jinbao can see the abnormality here at a glance. "Boss, this is a magic array of holy light!" "There are sacred vessels of light around the mountain..." Speaking of this, Jinbao stopped and began to explore the mountain. A moment later, he flew back and said in surprise, "a total of 360 sacred vessels! What a big pen "What? So many sacred vessels? " Zhang Xing knows that the test tower of Saint Roland magic martial arts college is a fake imperial instrument, and there are also imperial vessels, Zun utensils, sacred utensils, and even divine objects! There were more than 300 pieces in a flash. How could he not be shocked! The great array composed of so many sacred objects must suppress the earth shaking secrets. "Yes, boss. It''s not only that. There are still some ideas left in these sacred vessels." "It should be the holy mage who comes here at the end of his life to use the magic of reposing his soul to integrate his ideas and sacred utensils." "It''s just that these ideas can''t go in and out of the array as freely as the Golden Dragon predecessors. They''re like dead things!" Hearing this, Zhang Xing''s body was shocked, as if he realized something. "Is it to suppress the army of the dead? Or is it a channel to suppress the undead "Master Jinlong said that the invasion of the undead Army started from the forest of Warcraft!" "At first, several empires around didn''t care and sent out a large number of troops, but they did not expect to increase their forces for the other side." "In a short period of three days, none of the Empires was alive, either a skeleton soldier or a zombie." "The senior mage becomes a ghost, and the warspirit becomes a vampire." "The king of war died and became a dark knight, and the senior mage died and became a necromancer who could cast magic." Chapter 220 suddenly, a burst of earth shaking noise woke Zhang Xing, who was thinking about it. "Boom!" "Click, click, click!" It''s like a prelude to a volcanic eruption, and it''s like the pulse of an earthquake. The powerful force, the earthquake hundred meters high mountain unceasingly shakes, seems to collapse at any time! Then, a lot of black gas came out from the gaps in the mountain, and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring! "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" With the impact of black gas, the sound of vibration is more loud. "Shua Shua..." Thirty six columns of light were lit up one after another, covering the whole black air, and began to suppress. But the dim light does not seem to be as powerful as the rich black air, which is about to dissipate. At this time, another 36 rays of light joined in, which can stand in stalemate with the black gas. Before long, more and more black air, more and more fierce, the light in the array is not willing to be outdone, one after another to light up. In the end, all 360 sacred objects are shining! The light is getting weaker and weaker Zhang Xing looked at the sacred utensil in front of him and frowned deeply. "Jinbao, these sacred vessels won''t last long. What can I do for you?" "Yes, yes, but I can''t. who of you can arrange the array?" Jinbao turns to look at Zhang Xing and others. One person, four dragons, big eyes, small eyes, all shake their heads. Zhang Xing opened the system skills column and the store bar, but he couldn''t find the array theory and books. Oh! This is a dragon system, professional dragon, not a universal system! As long as the system releases the task, you can learn the skills related to dragon cultivation. It''s better to go out and learn it and come back again. I''m afraid it''s too late! "Jinbao, how long can the Guangming formation last?" "Boss, I don''t think it''s more than three days!" Jinbao shakes his head and looks helpless. Look at nine o''clock www.90dy.com "Three days is not enough time to travel. The guild of mages of array formed a pattern of East, West, North and South with other guilds in the other direction of Tianxing empire." "You can''t come back without more than ten days!" I have the heart to help, but I can''t use it. It''s very hard. Just as he was frowning, the array suddenly glowed. In the twinkling of an eye, 360 sacred vessels slowly turned. "What''s going on?" Zhang Xingmu zhongyiliang, looking at Jinbao. Jinbao scratched his head awkwardly: "the array has started..." I''ll go! Zhang Xing almost didn''t faint! What a group of array idiots, they don''t even understand this common sense. As long as there is a person who knows the array, there will be no worries just now. Some are just strange. Why doesn''t the array work? It seems that it is necessary to learn the array. When you come out from qianxuefeng, you will go to the array mage guild to learn. After more than ten minutes, the black gas was gradually pressed back into the interior of the mountain, and everything was calm. But the array is still running, and an illusory figure appears in the middle. "Friends, who are you?" Zhang Xing was stunned and his mind was revealed by the array. "I am a student of Tianxing imperial magic and martial arts college. My name is Zhang Xing. They are my friends and my fighting partners." Zhang Xing looked at the human figure composed of white light in front of him, and was surprised. "Star Empire? I haven''t heard of it. What year is Zhang Xing Xiaoyou now? " Asked the shadow. "March 12, 3880 in the holy dragon calendar." After listening to Zhang Xing''s reply, Xu Ying is silent for a while and sighs. "Eight hundred years!" "In 800 years, no bright master came here. They broke their vows and forgot their original promises." "It''s digging your own grave! How many years can you live a life of idleness? " "Do they still want to have a second dragon knight to save the continent?" Chapter 221 although the beautiful female Guangming mage is in an illusory state, her voice and smile seem so real. Together with the holy light, it''s even more amazing. Zhang Xing can''t help but praise in his heart. If a real person appears, I''m afraid he will bewitch the whole world! The female mage is no longer complaining, staring at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, you are very special, your several partners are also the same, since you can arrive here safely, it means that we are predestined!" "I believe it is the God of light that guides you, and it is the task of heaven to you." "It''s up to you to maintain this light!" "Wait!" Zhang Xing immediately interrupted the female mage''s words. "It''s all up to me. I don''t know the array. I don''t have money, no sacred utensils, no materials, no hands. I can''t afford this responsibility because of my low accomplishments." Hearing this, the female mage laughed and burst into tears. Zhang Xing looked straight at her. "You little cunt, I just said the beginning, you began to ask for benefits, don''t worry, you can''t live without you!" Zhang Xingyi took it for granted: "what I said is the truth. I believe you can see that. I really wanted to help just now, but I didn''t have the ability to do that!" "Yes, it is because of your sincere performance that I will not hesitate to spend the holy light to meet you!" "My name is ana Stacia. I''m the 19th generation Lord of the light temple in the holy dragon land. You can call me ana directly." "What we are suppressing here is the alien dark creatures, which are not simply imagined, but the legions of the dead." "Those powerful dark creatures are born to control undead magic, and the Necromancers are just their puppets." "A thousand years ago, they broke through the space passage and invaded this beautiful garden land..." The basic plot of Wang Wan Long''s story is consistent with that of Zhang Wanxin. Which book website www.shuosh.com How terrible it is to think that all human beings and animals have lost their souls and become unconscious beings! Even if he can hide in the Dragon Island, can he never come out? All the resources in the outside world are swallowed up. What can we use to raise dragons? It''s a matter of life and death. We must take it seriously. No matter what the female Guangming mage has, she will agree. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing showed firm eyes. "Sister Ana, tell me what I need to do. As long as I can do it, I will do it. If I can''t, I will try to do it too!" "Sister ana?" "Cluck..." Anna let out a burst of silver bell like laughter, a child less than ten years old should call his sister, which is really interesting. According to her actual age, she is more than 200 years old. She has been the leader of the temple of light for more than 100 years. Wherever she goes, people of any age will kneel down. This child not only does not worship, but also calls her sister. It seems that she has returned to 800 years ago. Her relatives and friends will also call her sister ana! "Little guy, you are so cute. I want to teach you more knowledge with this voice." "But I want to take a look at your magic constitution first. Not every magician can learn light magic!" With that, a ball of light condensed from the array and floated slowly to Zhang Xing. "Put your hand on this and see how many bright magic elements are in you." Zhang Xing''s small hand on the light ball, feel good, energy is very pure, more than any previous absorption of magic elements are softer. Chapter 222 ANA has some expectations in her heart. Zhang Xing, at such a young age, even ignores the harsh environment here. She can''t see that she has difficulty breathing. It must be that his body is rich in light and magic elements, which can purify the air here. If you can, teach him all you have learned, and then let him go to the temple of light to convey my oracle. I believe that the old diehards in the temple will recognize him and believe him. And will send a lot of manpower and material resources to help Zhang Xing maintain the array, they will do so, because they are more afraid of death than anyone else! The attack of the dark evil spirit here is getting stronger and stronger day by day, and they are going to be unable to hold on to it. They are just in a hurry and can''t do anything about it. Depending on the situation, if it can last one year at most, the seal inside the mountain will be broken. The light array outside can not stop the dark army. They have spent eight hundred years on these gods, and they can''t bear the burden. They have no strength in their heyday. When ana was thinking about these things with a heavy heart, she suddenly found that the ball of light did not have the bright scene as expected. "Ah! If you are upset, how can you expect too much from a child? " "There are so few people who have a bright constitution. How could anyone come here?" The light of Ana''s whole body suddenly dimmed a lot, a sad mood spread out, and all the gods in other sacred vessels were extremely disappointed. However, at the next moment, at a casual glance, Ana''s body stopped. "No!" "It seems that the light ball the size of a fist is much smaller. It will not be dazzled." After a closer look, it''s absolutely right. Not only is the size of the light sphere smaller, but the light also darkens. This What''s going on? Don''t blink, stare down. Another round! After ten minutes, the whole light ball disappeared from Zhang Xing''s hand. ANA was stunned. You know, it was the purest light energy condensed by 360 sacred vessels! In addition to her blessing as a junior demon saint, even if she is put into this space, it will not disappear for more than ten years. Why did it disappear after a while? Where''s the energy ball? Is it hard to be eaten by this child? Just think of this, see Zhang Xing body suddenly burst out of a powerful momentum. Youyou Book League www.uutxts.com Boom! Boom! Boom! "No, it''s a breakthrough to the junior mage!" "Can it work? Do you really absorb the energy of light? " Anna was shocked and murmured, but not only that. The next scene made her mouth shut. "Intermediate mage!" "Senior mage!" "Junior great mage master!" All the way up to the sky, Anna was shocked as if she had seen a ghost. All the sacred objects around him were suddenly full of light. It seemed that the spirits inside were also shocked and could not calm down. Heibao several dragons a pair of natural manner, boss always upgrade the way is so hanging! But it''s not over! Boom! "This Is it fighting? " "Absorbing light magic energy can also be converted into fighting spirit?" "My God of light, can you tell me that this child is really human?" "Elementary War spirit "Intermediate war spirit!" "High level war spirit!" "Elementary King of war God of light and God of war, please come and have a look. There is a child here who has become refined. He has been promoted to four levels in one breath. He is still promoted with both magic and martial arts! Could it be that you two gods were reincarnated to him at the same time? For thousands of years, I have never heard of this kind of strange constitution. This is simply subverting the cognition of magicians and warriors! Can you change your state and absorb the dark evil Qi! Chapter 223 of course, Zhang Xing can absorb the dark evil Qi, but he still can''t. Of course, he did not know all the functions of this universal constitution. I believe he will find them one by one in the long years to come. After absorbing the light energy, the body has reached the saturation state, clenching the fists has not yet exerted force, and the surrounding air has fluctuated. "Cool!" "I am so strong!" "If you meet the king of the killer group again, you won''t need a few dragons at all. I believe it''s no problem to beat one to death with one slap." A group of bright energy that ana inadvertently mobilizes out, accomplished Zhang Xing. If it hadn''t been for 800 years, Zhang Xing would not have been able to absorb a trace of it. Just when he was ready to display his whole body magic, the Dragon Qi in his body was also agitated. Before he could react, the two forces bit the ball of light like two hungry wolves. Er! The energy is gradually reduced in the body. My heart moved. After seeing the experience value of eye magic weapon, I went, and they increased by 250 points. This NIMA good thing can also meet, is worried that the upgrade is too slow, God will send experience point. Hurry up. If the woman who charms all living beings finds out, she may take it back. This is the energy used to maintain the Illuminati! Don''t eat for nothing, I will help you when I''m strong! Then, the more absorbed, the more she saw, the smaller she was, and she found out. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com Zhang Xing in the heart of a hurry, the mind into a state of unity, and then is crazy to swallow energy. See Leng God of ANA, Zhang Xing embarrassed way: "that, that ana elder sister, just accidentally ate, sorry ah!" Open your eyes and tell lies. Anyone can see how excited you just absorbed. If you are not careful, can you eat this array? Look at you that think I love this energy ah, I''m worried about you being held up! Fortunately, this group of energy is relatively weak, but it can not be absorbed by casual people. At least, people below the emperor are not bold to eat it. It''s so strange to meet you! Anna''s mood was even more excited than Zhang Xing. The surprise came too suddenly. There is hope to save the mainland! "Zhang Xing, this is my first gift to you. In addition, I will teach you the magic of light and the arrangement of this array." "You have to master the array within a year, and then go to the temple of light with my instructions and let those cowards help you!" With that, a white light was emitted from the array and slowly integrated into Zhang Xing''s sea of knowledge. "There is only so much that can be taught to you. As for the array, you don''t need to understand the mysteries, as long as you can operate according to my method." "If you have enough time, you can go to the array guild to study. Maybe it can be of great use in the future." "I''ll tell you that. You can''t consume energy any more. Remember one year. Go and go back quickly!" Then, Ana took a deep look at the black treasure, and then the bright and beautiful figure spread out and hid in one of the silver crowns. For her last glance, Zhang Xing did not pay attention to, once the devil saint, the 19th generation master of the temple of light, could not not feel their dragon spirit. The reason why I didn''t ask is that I don''t know what to ask now. In addition, there are more important things to entrust to myself, in contrast, the origin of the dragon is no longer important. Chapter 224 after coming out of the array, it was already bright. Zhang Xing identified the direction, but fortunately he didn''t run a hundred thousand miles away. He was still in the forest of Warcraft. Sitting on Hei Bao''s body, he flew out of the forest. After a short time, he came to the nearest transmission array. As soon as he wanted to go in, he heard a sweet drink coming from behind. "Zhang Xing, stop for me!" Look back, ooh! The princess of war dance pinched her waist and could hardly see the honor on her face. "What are you shouting about? You can''t be a lady!" Zhang Xing small face also did not give her good color, impatient way. "In the dark, you left me alone. If you run away, you are still not a man?" The battle dance is full of vitality. "I can go where I fall in love. Can you control it?" Zhang Xingyi curled his mouth and then said, "I have something to do with you. I''m busy now. I''m busy." "You..." The war dance shook its teeth with hatred. I didn''t invite you to see me. I was the second princess of leiwu kingdom. She was also the top princess in the country. She was a fan of young and old people. How could I not even take a look at it. He suppressed his anger and softened his tone. "Zhang Xing, I thought about it last night. Why don''t you go with me to see my father? How about we talk about it in detail?" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter between us? " Zhang Xing is strange. She didn''t say anything to her yesterday. "Oh, it''s about that last night!" Zhang Xing has such a poor memory that he has forgotten the whole night. At this time, people around no matter what to do stopped, looking at the war dance in surprise, and then looking at Zhang Xing. That kind of look is even weirder than an 80 year old man married an 18-year-old daughter-in-law. Zhang Xing found something wrong and immediately understood the ideas of the people around him. I''ll go. The war dance princess said nothing. What does it mean last night? I''ll go to see your father. Everyone must think about it. I am a seven-year-old child, and she is a 17-8-year-old girl. How can I follow her! It''s amazing how imaginative these people are. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com Shua! The people around him looked at Zhang Xing''s mouth and all their eyes were focused. "Oh, don''t worry about that. I''ll see your father when I''m free." "By the way, have you picked mushrooms?" Zhang Xing said indifferently, not caring about the worship eyes of others. "Yes, I have. Where are you going?" Hearing Zhang Xing''s promise, he still cares about himself. His face is much better. "I''ll go to qianxuefeng! We''re on our way. Let''s go together Zhang Xing knew that she would say so in the next sentence, so she said it in advance to save the wordiness. "Oh, how wonderful The war dance said with a smile on his face. After just a few words, a lot of people came to the transmission array, and the two of them were just full. As soon as Zhang Xing raised their feet, they were stopped by the voice behind them. "That child, you wait for the next time, I have something to do!" I saw a man about 40 years old with a red face coming in a hurry. "Master Hongguang!" "Master Hongguang!" Two young guards of the transmission array bent down and respectfully observed the disciple''s etiquette. Such a famous master Hongguang was blind and did not look at anyone. With a haughty look, he went straight to the transmission array. I''ll go. This is the legendary seat grabbing! You have something to do. I have something else to do. Why don''t you wait for the next one. Zhang Xing''s body moved, and master Hongguang only felt a flower in front of him. A child stood in front of him. Master Hongguang looks pale. "You, get out!" Chapter 225 Zhang Xing folded his hands into his sleeve and looked up at the sky. "What about you, kid, get out of here!" Hongguang showed a fierce expression. "It''s full, you, wait for the next one." Zhang Xing''s indifferent way. as like as two peas fly into a rage, master Hongguang was furious. You are a little kid. If you dare to drag me, I will teach you a lesson for your family and let you know how to respect your predecessors. Reach out and grab Zhang Xing''s collar, gently around. Er! No pulling. Try again, still not move! Oh, I went. I didn''t see that there were still two sons. It''s strange that I was so arrogant! Just want to use magic, straight feel a strong force on the collar of the other side rebounds. "Poop Hongguang was shocked three meters away and ate a mouthful of mud. "Bold, even dare to beat master Hongguang of our guild. Do you want to die?" "Master Hongguang is a first-class array master. Every family should give some face when they see it. Can you offend me?" The two guards glared at Zhang Xing and said as they hurried to help master Hongguang up. "Master Hongguang, are you ok?" "Drive the boy out, write down his name and find his family. After that, all the teleportation arrays in Tianxing country will not allow their families to ride." Master Hongguang spat out two mouthfuls of soil, pointing to Zhang Xing and shouting. "Hum! Boy, you''re in bad luck. Now come and kneel down to master Hongguang, kowtow, admit your mistake, and offer some compensation, or you will be blacklisted! " Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com A guard glared, spitting and shouting. "Oh! It turns out to be a member of the guild of master Zhen. I said that he was so arrogant. " Zhang Xing despised in his heart. "These transmission arrays don''t belong to your family. If you don''t want to grab seats, you should start first. You think that the insiders will have priority." "I also spent money. I am a consumer of your guild and your God. How dare you beat God? If you let the upper levels of your guild know about it, guess what they will think? " "If all the array mages are like you, these people who take the transmission array will not be bullied every day. Do you think so?" Zhang Xing raised the incident to a new height, causing dissatisfaction among the people around him. "The child is right. You should come first and then in everything you do. No one is willing to take your position so recklessly." "That is to say, people of the guild can break the rules at will." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red faced master Hongguang was even more embarrassed. His head was shaking unnaturally like drinking more than ten kilograms of white wine. He dares to bully Zhang Xing, but he doesn''t dare to bully others. Besides, it''s rather remote here. He really annoys those people and can''t find the murderer when he is killed. I endure, but this tone can''t just let it go. Secretly take out the magic mirror stone and print Zhang Xing''s face into it. Boy, don''t let me find out your origin, you wait for me! "What are you two doing in a daze? Start the array and send them away. I have something urgent to sit down for a while." "What kind of service attitude? Don''t you know that time is precious..." Master Hongguang broke his hands and spread his resentment on the two guards. The faces of the two people who were still flattering suddenly collapsed. NIMA''s face changed fast enough. She had the ability to confront them! The light of the transmission array flashed, and the young smiling face of Zhang Xing was faintly visible. And he waved to the outside, and master Hongguang almost vomited blood. Damned boy, I don''t believe that you can''t be found out in the Star Kingdom. Chapter 226 after several cities and towns, Zhang Xing and Zhan dance are separated here. "Zhang Xing, remember what you said. You must come to me!" The war dance princess is not willing to give up. She is very happy with Zhang Xing. Although the boy is very angry sometimes, she has never felt so happy and angry. Oh, but he is too young to understand anything! This time, flying over the high snow mountain, it was not as cold as last time. Zhang Xing knew that this was the reason for upgrading by rocket. When we came to the highest peak of giant ape habitat in snow mountain, we didn''t see him. "Where have you been?" "Even the monkeys and grandchildren all over the mountains have no shadow. Are they sleeping?" Zhang Xing thought in doubt. After a while, nothing happened. "Xiaobai, let''s look around. Where is this big guy hiding?" Riding the white dragon at the top of the peak again, not a single monkey hair. "Go somewhere else!" "Boss, the gorilla is not going to lead the younger brothers to fight?" Xiaobai said. "Dry fight? He''s seven. Who dares to fight with him? " Zhang Xing shook his head. "That''s not necessarily true, boss. You see, there is no king in the swamp, and there is no king in the forest of Warcraft, but there is a king in the snow mountain." "In my memory, once a king appears in a certain area, there must be a second king around." "This is the law of nature!" Listen to Xiaobai say so, Zhang Xing a ponder seems to be really such a thing. If there is a place where a seven level Warcraft can be bred, it must have natural material and earth treasure, and it will also attract other king of beasts to seize it. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com Flying over the mountains, only lonely snow and a few cedars accompanied by the mountains speechless. "Where can I find such a big place? Go back to the peak and leave two bottles of blood vessel pills for the big guy. I will have a chance to look for him in the future." Zhang Xing said he would go back with Xiaobai, but at this time, a roar came from the distant horizon! "It''s the call of the great ape. Heibao, go and have a look." Zhang Xing''s body moved and looked into the distance. The little white dragon''s body stretched and stretched, and the white shadow in the sky flashed and disappeared in the same place in an instant. Getting closer and closer to the roar, at the same time, we also heard bursts of loud noise, as well as countless shouts. To the place to see, good guy, this scene is really spectacular, really let Xiaobai guess right, giant ape is fighting with a snow bear! This is a huge gorge with incomparable width. The steep cliff of the gorge is almost vertical. From a distance, there is a gentle slope on both sides leading to the valley bottom. On both sides of the valley there are countless monkeys, monkeys and bears. They keep cheering for their king! The giant ape is 212 meters tall, and the snow bear is about the same height when standing up. Obviously, this is also a seven level Warcraft, and its strength is equal to that of the great ape. But let Zhang Xing and Xiaobai surprised is, this snow bear body also specially wears a suit of armor. Silver shining helmet seems to be a little small, tightly hooped in the head, looks very powerful, more like a war bear. The body is covered with a pair of silver vest, protecting the key parts of the abdomen. He attacks with a wide range of momentum, not paying attention to defense, the fire in his eyes is high. The giant ape was even more ferocious, fighting back madly. "Old ape, my armor is not bad. Does your hand hurt? Hoo Hoo "Old bear, you really have it. Where did you get it? It looks like the battle armour of emperor rank!" "Oh, Ho! I can''t tell you, with it, I can draw with you. If you get one, I''ll have to continue to be beaten like before Chapter 227 according to Zhang Xing, the strength of the two beast Kings is equal, and it is estimated that they will not be able to tell the victory or defeat until dark. Besides, they didn''t have to fight to the death. They stopped and said, "well, don''t fight, old ape, I''ll send you pills." The sound was not loud. The two king beasts heard it clearly. The great ape was very happy. Looking up, Zhang Xing came to them from the air on a white dragon. The apes and bears over the valley were flying. The first time I saw this legendary dragon, I felt the pressure of blood in my body. These low-level Warcraft were naturally scared to death. The bear''s eyes are awe inspiring. Is this the old ape''s helper? After seeing the great ape and the child and the white dragon, they began to talk. When did he make a long-term friend? This is bad. What should we do if we unite? Just as he was calculating in his mind, the blood in his body suddenly became restless and uncontrollable. He sniffed hard and felt like he was going to float. Is there any natural material and earth treasure? Look right and left quickly. GAH! The eyes fell on the little open porcelain bottle in the hands of the great ape, and the fragrance floated from there. Helplessly watched a pill into the giant ape''s mouth. Then he drove to the pleasant expression he enjoyed. The snow bear salivated. This This is a pill that can improve blood circulation! The old ape was lucky enough to know such a human friend, which made people envious. "Roar!" The giant ape tasted a second-order primary blood vessel pill and was overjoyed. Two giant hands thumped on his chest. First literature www.d1wx.com "My little brother, you are so trustworthy. Thank you "Ha ha, old bear, we will stop fighting and go back to entertain our friends." Looking at the giant ape dancing, the bear is not calm. Step forward quickly, and bow to Zhang Xing and Xiaobai with Orc Etiquette: "welcome to the snow mountain valley, old bear can''t meet you far away, forgive me!" "It''s a great honor to see brother Bailong today. Brother Bailong is more powerful than the image in the legend, and more handsome than the legend! Ha ha "This little brother is extraordinary at first sight. He not only looks like a jade tree in front of the wind, but also reveals an emperor''s appearance between his eyebrows. He will certainly be able to dominate the world in the future." Zhang Xing and other Warcraft were stunned. Oh, I''ll go! This flattery is no one. This NIMA is a bear er. She is eloquent. Her expression is too rich for you! If this giant bear turns into a normal size, I really think it''s the second bear in the animation. Xiaobai smiles and says: "brother Xiong, you are welcome. It is predestined to meet each other. We are all friends." "This is my master, Zhang Xing!" Snow Bear has guessed in his heart, if not the owner, can still ride on him? "Little brother Zhang Xing, welcome "Elder brother Bailong has said that since we meet each other, we will invite you to visit my territory. The old bear will treat you wholeheartedly." "I have good wine, rare mountain treasures, and a lot of genius treasures. Please..." As he spoke, the bear made a gesture of invitation. "Old bear, you are too much. Brother Zhangxing and brother Bailong are my guests!" "Besides, what kind of beer can you catch up with my monkey wine? I also have Tiancai Dibao. I''ll give you whatever you like The giant ape is a little angry, and the old bear is too shameless. How can he be so shameless as an animal king! Chapter 228 the old bear has a set of tricks, which is to rob big brother in front of the old ape! Zhang Xing understood in his heart that the old bear also hoped that he could feed him two Xuemai pills. Warcraft with ancient blood is not easy to grow up, and is more intelligent than other Warcraft of the same rank. Those ordinary six or seven level Warcraft are still in the stage of intelligence development, and the nature of killing remains unchanged. King of beasts like great apes and snow bears are the right choice to make friends. "Well, you don''t have to argue. There''s another important thing to discuss with you this time." "Let''s find a secret place. Whose cave is it near?" Zhang Xing looks at the two animal kingways full of doubts. "Little brother Zhang Xing, this is the closest to my old bear''s nest. Go to me and tell me about it." "Nonsense, this is just our dividing line. It''s not close to anyone''s cave!" Looking at them to start quarrelling again, Zhang Xing waved his hand: "go to the old ape there, and then I will go, convenient." Giant ape split big mouth, a pair of complacent appearance, on the relationship, you can''t! Snow Bear disdained to look at the giant ape, with a face unhappy to follow behind. Zhang Xing was flying in the sky, and the speed of the two king beasts running on the ground was not slow. A few hours later, they came to the cave of the great ape. There is a special cave in the mansion, which is totally different from the cold environment outside. The temperature inside is suitable, and it is obvious that there are some treasures. After sitting down on the animal skin stone chair, the giant ape filled them with monkey wine. "I don''t know what''s important, little brother?" The giant ape asked in doubt as he poured wine. Next to the snow bear is also up ears, looking at Zhang Xing. "I have no intention of entering a space in the forest of Warcraft..." With Zhang Xing''s story, the two king of beasts look dignified. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com Until Zhang Xing talked about the whole process, they were silent. After a long time, the great ape spoke. "We all participated in the devastating war eight hundred years ago. It was at that time that old bear escaped here." "My parents died to protect their children." Speaking of this, the old ape remembered the sad past, and his tone was a little sad. "I also followed my ancestors all the way from the swamp to the forest of Warcraft, and finally escaped here." Snow Bear interface way, the eye showed a trace of melancholy, and deep fear. "Those dark creatures are not afraid of the cold at all. The whole mountain range is full of skeleton soldiers, zombies, corpse witches and Ghost Dragons!" "We are not rivals at all. It hurts to see the fallen brothers and sisters." "What makes us sad is that the dead brothers and sisters have turned into zombies in the twinkling of an eye." "It''s really cruel. It''s not enough to die once, but to die twice, three times..." "Finally, a small number of cubs were secretly hidden in the snow mountain cave by the predecessors. When we came out again, there was nothing here." "I don''t know what happened later. I have practiced for 800 years, but I feel powerless every time I think of revenge!" Snow bear finished, picked up the wine glass and drank, as if the chest of the sultry discharge, a lot of comfortable. "Two guys, now start to prepare, if the seal is successful, it will be quite young." "It''s hard to say how many years it can last. The dark army is too powerful." "The people of Shenglong have been at ease for 800 years. They are so loose that their strength can''t be concentrated. I''m afraid it''s hard to count on them." "So, if you want to fight with me, I will try my best to help, not willing or demanding." Zhang Xing finished and tasted the monkey wine. It was really delicious, but he didn''t taste it carefully. Looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes, the two king of beasts did not hesitate to speak. "Brother Zhang Xing, we are willing to fight with you, not to save the world, but to avenge our ancestors." Chapter 229 after talking about it for more than an hour, Zhang Xing left several bottles of second-order blood pills to the two king beasts, and then left qianxuefeng. A few days later, I came to the camp of the guild of array mages, laga island. The scale of this place is much larger than that of the animal hall. Like the city where the association of pharmacists is located, it is a place where trade is flourishing. Find a passer-by to inquire about the address and find the place. In a courtyard similar to that of the school of magic, there are more than a dozen buildings of three or four stories high. From a distance, it gives people a special natural feeling. Zhang Xing guessed that this might also be built according to some kind of array. Into a building, spacious hall, people to and fro, many people in line. Those who sign up for assessment buy all kinds of small arrays, arrays, materials and so on. They often wait for one day and may not be able to buy the items they need. Some people even wait for a month, just to wait for the array mage to complete the array. Those who come here are not ordinary people, either array apprentices or level one or two array mages. They serve the major forces in the celestial kingdom and earn high rewards. According to the level of the harvest, a part of the income should be turned over to the guild every year. At the same time, it''s much cheaper to buy all kinds of things in the guild. Find a place to sell books and wait in line. We can only start with the basic knowledge of law. After more than half an hour, it was Zhang Xing''s turn. "What books to buy?" Asked a 17-8-year-old waitress. It sounds like a lark. It''s comfortable to listen to. "This I want to buy all the books about the elementary theory of array. " "What? All of them? " The waitress''s eyes widened in surprise. "There are at least 200 books on primary theory, including array principle, array material, array structure, production basis and so on. Are you sure you want all of them?" "Yes, all of them. Is there anything unusual?" Zhang Xing asked in doubt. 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com "Cluck! Little brother, do you want to learn array? You can''t understand it when you buy it back. All the books here are used by array apprentices and array mages. " "If you want to learn, you can sign up there. After paying the tuition fee, there will be a professional master of array teaching, which is much faster than you can see." The waitress advised. "It''s too slow. I don''t have time. Bring me the book quickly!" Zhang Xing waved his hand. The child is so funny and stubborn that he doesn''t listen to advice at all. The waitress asked two colleagues to come and help, and moved out all the books Zhang Xing needed. After counting, there are 210 copies, less than 60000 gold coins. "What are you doing? Can''t I go in and see? " Zhang Xing pointed to the back of the library, strange way. "Little brother, you are not a student. You can''t borrow it. You can only buy it." "We provide reading places." Hearing this, Zhang Xing understood, just like the school of magic, both internal and external. "Well, move it all over. I''ll watch it here." As soon as the voice dropped, several waiters were startled. They thought he was buying it home and looking at it. Brother, are you here to play? Are you planning to live here! A book is not enough for you to read for a year, and you may not understand it. Nima, there''s no charge in the reading area. You''re homeless. Do you want to die in our guild? Come to the reading area, the environment is also good, there are a variety of drinks for sale, just like books on earth. More than 200 one foot thick books occupy a corner. Zhang Xing also ignored the two dissatisfied waiters, sitting on the stool began to look. There are only a few array enthusiasts reading here, and the remaining 45 are either apprentices or first-class array mages. See Zhang Xing this kind of action, disdain of the mouth. Chapter 230 Zhang Xing has risen from a senior wizard to a junior warlord in one breath. This span is quite remarkable. After six or seven days of meditation, the power of this surge gradually stabilized. Although the spiritual realm did not break through to the true meaning of the next level, it also increased several times. The basic state is to be familiar with a skill. The second level is the micro state, which means that the mastery of skills has become perfect. The third layer is the unity of heaven and man, which represents that the art has been close to the way of magic and martial arts, and the upper body is the heart of heaven. The fourth layer is the true meaning of the state. After the unity of heaven and man, we can understand the mystery of heaven and earth, and gradually discover the "Tao". When we get something, we will realize a trace of the true meaning of Tao. Zhang Xing''s present state is at the critical point. As long as he has a chance, he can understand the true meaning of the state. It turns out that after reading a book for five or six minutes, when he opened the basic knowledge of the array, his mind and spirit were united for a moment, and a magical scene appeared. With the rapid flipping, the whole text of the book moved, and the orderly ones floated into his memory. In two minutes, all the contents of a book were put into my head. After reading ten books in one breath, I pause a little and close my eyes. The contents of the book are clearly visible, just like engraved in the mind, without any discomfort. Keep watching! As soon as he opened the book, the people next to him couldn''t read it. "Whose child is this? If you don''t go to school well, what''s wrong here?" "What''s wrong with you? It''s so fun to turn over books." "You have a good time. We can''t watch it any more." "No, I have to get rid of him!" A master Zhen came up and knocked on the table. "I said, child, you make so much noise, affect our reading, you go out to play?" All that happened around him was in the alert range of Zhang Xing. If this man had dared to sneak attack just now, it must have been him. "Ha ha, I''m sorry to have affected you. I''m going to keep my voice down!" 100 literature www.100wenxue.com Zhang Xing also politely responded, have a word to say, something we discuss, like this and the good gas. With a wave of his hand, the mask cut off the sound. I''ll go! The child can play People are really angry and funny. After all, this is a guild. Even those who want to be rude should be restrained. If we had changed this place, we would have been fighting. Seven hours later, more than 200 books were finished, and the sleeves were swept and thrown into the space. Then combined with these knowledge, I began to study the bright array taught by ana. I thought that if I had learned so much knowledge, I would be able to work out one, two or three at once. But his eyes were black. It''s strange. How can it be different from what you imagined? The system gives you instant knowledge of herbal medicine, and you can make medicine by waving your hand. It seems that the products produced by the system are all high-quality products. White to a trip, the desire to master the bright array in the shortest time can not be realized. Think about it. It''s controlled by the sage level. It''s almost the highest level array. Mao didn''t understand either. He had just read more than 200 books and had the delusion that he could understand it. It''s just taken for granted. "Jinbao, why is it so difficult to learn an array? If you can arrange the array, what else can I learn?" Zhang Xing was leaning on his cheek and said listlessly. "Boss, you have just read a few books. Don''t forget that there are a million kinds of herbs learned from the system." As soon as Jinbao''s voice fell, Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened. "Yes, it makes sense. How can you forget all this common sense?" "No, I have to continue reading, but it''s a bit uneconomical to buy books. I''d better take an apprentice test first." "It''s free for insiders to borrow. It doesn''t take much time to have a test." Chapter 231 when he came to the registration office, he paid 3000 gold coins and waited for the call. After a while, I called Zhang Xing''s name. Zhang Xing is also the smallest of the 30 people examined in this wave, which naturally attracted attention. The examiners and examinees looked at him as if they were seeing something new. Generally, the children of conditional families come to have a try at the age of twelve or three, and gradually accumulate experience. After a few years, they may be admitted to the apprenticeship. There are no children under the age of ten in history. Zhang Xing is the first. "One and a half hours of theoretical assessment, 98 points are considered qualified, and one hour of practical examination, three sets of basic arrays are randomly selected, and one will be arranged!" "No whispering during the examination..." After the rules have been announced, the examination begins. Seeing the questions on the test paper, Zhang Xing put his heart down. The apprentice''s examination was all about basic knowledge. It was impossible to produce some strange questions. In less than ten minutes, I finished all the answers, checked them, and stood up just to prepare to hand in the paper. The examination room door opened, a person came in just to see Zhang Xing, four eyes relative. Click a lightning! "Little bunny!" "Zhengchou can''t find you. It''s sent to the door, or to take an apprentice examination. Ha ha, God has eyes!" The visitor is Hongguang master who is fighting for the position with Zhang Xing in the transmission array. "I''m going. Why did I come across this second product so coincidentally? He won''t give me little shoes, will he?" Zhang Xing looks at the big light with a sneer on his face and says in his heart. Without hesitation, take the test paper to the front desk. Hongguang is a first-class array mage. He is responsible for patrolling and has great rights. "Take it and answer it in ten minutes. It must be a scribbler. With your attitude, you still want to be an apprentice, and you can''t do it in your next life!" Zhang Xing did not move the place, you said to take it here, come up on the mouth of the train running, you are old ah! Another invigilator is also very curious, picked up the test paper to look up. He is also a level one array mage, regardless of the size of Hongguang, so he ignored him. European e-book www.ootxt.com The invigilator glanced and nodded. "Good, good!" After reading it all the time, with a smile of appreciation, he handed the test paper to Hongguang. "The child is absolutely right, a hundred points!" Hongguang took the test paper with disbelief on his face and carefully reviewed it. I don''t look well after reading it. "Damn it, this boy is really right. There is no mistake at all. No, he can''t be allowed to pass the exam. He has to find fault." Thinking about it, I began to watch it again. As for his serious strength, he is a word by word stinging, the invigilator beside him is puzzled. Hongguang has been absent-minded these days, not to mention reviewing the examination papers. Even the examination room is not willing to show up. What''s the matter today? "This The handwriting is a little messy. Two points will be deducted. This One point will be deducted if the last question is not well described. " "Unqualified!" Heard Hongguang hard squeeze out these two words, Zhang Xing heart cold hum, no expression. Next to the invigilator face strange, took the test paper to see again. No problem. The handwriting is neat. Standard answer. This is a bone in an egg. What does Hongguang want? Don''t want to let this kid pass the exam. Do you have a grudge against him? But we can''t be so blatant cheating. There are magic crystal recorders in the examination room. Once the child starts to make trouble and let the above know, he will also be implicated. No, we can''t let Hongguang do this. We have to wait for practice. "Cough! Hongguang, are you wrong? The answer to the last question is correct. The standard is very good. " "I think it''s 98 points, which is qualified." Then he looked at the magic crystal. Chapter 232 Hongguang woke up immediately. He was confused and almost made a mistake. "Well, it''s qualified." Then he ignored Zhang Xing and turned to the door. When he turned around, the hatred in his eyes jumped out of his eyes. "Even if you pass the theory, you can''t pass the practice!" An hour and a half later, thirty candidates were taken to another examination room. "The practical examination is divided into deployment and breaking." "The basic array is successfully arranged as an apprentice, the first level array as the first level array mage, and so on." "It''s the same with breaking." "But it''s more difficult to break through the battle..." Listening to the invigilator''s explanation, Zhang Xing understood the difficulty of breaking the battle, just like driving and repairing a car. Breaking the battle is equivalent to repairing a car. To arrange the array, select different materials according to the terrain and position, and arrange according to the array diagram. But it''s much more difficult to break the array. First of all, you have to know what the formation is. If you don''t know what else to break, you''ll be finished. The first point is to judge. The second point is to find the students of the array. It depends on the understanding of the array. Therefore, it is difficult to set up and break the array. But what examinees are good at and least hope for is to break the test. "Draw lots. If you draw one, you will set up the array, and if you draw two, you will break the battle." Invigilator looked at the bamboo stick handed over by Hongguang, hesitated for a moment or accepted it. "The candidates who read their names come to draw lots..." Hongguang cleared his throat and began to read his name. "Ha ha, I''ve got a set up!" "Me too." "I''m lucky, too!" 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last one was named to Zhang Xing, and a two was carved on the bamboo stick. Thirty people, only two places to break the battle. It can be said that Zhang Xing won the grand prize. Around the examinee gloating at Zhang Xing another person, these two boys are not lucky, count them bad luck. Hongguang can''t find anything wrong with this. There are precedents in the past, but the proportion is one tenth. For the first time, such as two-thirds, this is the first time. The corner of his mouth cocked up, and Hongguang was in a good mood. "Zhang Xing, you have to break the array seriously. It''s a bit dangerous inside, but there''s no life danger. Take this magic teleportation symbol and activate it in case of danger!" Zhang Xing smiles and takes over the magic transmission symbol: "don''t worry, master Hongguang, you are in danger outside, I won''t have it inside." Hongguang''s face was stiff and he snorted: "stop talking nonsense and go to the exam quickly!" Zhang Xing turned around with a strange smile on his face. Do you want to use the high difficulty break to make me difficult? you must be dreaming! It''s a little difficult for me to arrange the array above one level. But to break the battle Ha ha, seven or eight levels of big array can be broken, Hongyuan you are wrong! In the jeering eyes of all the people around him, Zhang Xing raised his head and walked into the gate of the examination. The other examinee is a sad face to follow in. Although it is the same door, they are not together after entering. They are facing different arrays. Whether it''s an apprentice or a level one or above, you can apply as long as you feel that you have the ability. All the mages who come out of the broken array naturally have unlimited scenery and accept the worship of others. But such talents were rare, and they all made great achievements later. At the beginning, the branch presidents here actively applied to break through the battle and showed their talents. They were liked by the above and cultivated step by step. Chapter 233 people in the array can''t see the outside, but several invigilators can clearly see inside through the magic wall. After another examinee enters, immediately takes out a wooden array plate, the spirit highly intense observation about. Array master''s commonly used props are the array tray, which is used to observe the position whether it is to set up or break the array. Several invigilators all nodded, this examinee is well prepared, did not rush into the array rashly, the disposition is still good. Observe for a while, examinee moves forward cautiously, did not have any circumstance to happen, explain to judge correctly. His hands were shaking, obviously over tension. Lift the right leg to the left, but not sure, turn to the right, hesitated for a moment, and finally step to the left. It''s OK! Right again! There was some joy on his face. Next, the examinee took more than ten steps according to the array plate, then stopped, closed his eyes and calmed down. It seems to be in the process of smoothing and rushing into the array. After more than ten seconds, I suddenly open my eyes and look forward to the front. The corners of my mouth rise. I concentrate my fighting spirit on the right fist and give a hard blow forward! "Bang!" A light in front of your eyes, the basic trapped array is successfully solved! An extremely excited look appeared on his face and jumped up in place: "I succeeded! It''s an apprentice Several invigilators outside also showed a smile, not easy! It''s been six years This is the most basic trapped array. The first step is to find out the foothold, judge what the array is, find the correct path of the array according to the strength of the aura, and finally break out of the gate! After summing up, the examinee gladly left here, as for the next break, did not want to think, he did not have that ability. Just then, a master of array came in outside, followed by a young man in his twenties. "Hongguang, this is the younger generation of my family. Insert a team, test the first level array mage, challenge and break the array!" "They''re all our own people. There''s no queue skipping. It''s just that there''s a vacancy right now. Go and take the exam." Hongguang Hakka airway. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com The young man saluted, but not polite, and went into the battle channel. The basic array can''t hold him at all. It takes a few seconds to break it. Also do not take array plate, appear arrogant matchless. But as soon as he stepped into the first level of the formation, his face changed. Before I had time to move, the whole person froze. The expression on his face is constantly changing, like enjoying something exciting "Not good!" "This is entering the magic array. It''s too careless. Tell the child to be cautious in advance. Why don''t you listen?" Hongguang listened to his colleagues'' words with disdain in his heart. Your nephew has been an apprentice for eight years. He always thinks that he is a genius. He has been admitted to the Apprenticeship at the age of 12. He is so arrogant now. He thought it was eight years ago. Wake up! Thinking of this, looking up, the young man''s face was ruddy and his body was making ugly movements. "This..." , the old master of the battle is a red face and left his sleeve. Then, the young talent in the array shivered all over. When he was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes had a trace of soberness. He quickly crushed the magic charm, and the light flashed. He appeared outside, covered his face, covered his crotch, and ran away in gray. "Assessment failed!" "Cough! Failure is a common occurrence. Don''t laugh! " Hongguang stopped other candidates who had finished the exam. "It''s really bad for him to come up against the magic array" "he said that he failed the exam every year, and there would be new things happening." "Ha ha! This is probably the most interesting thing "Why, what are the candidates doing?" In the discussion, some people developed that Zhang Xing would go around there without breaking through. Chapter 234 "hum! He doesn''t know this array. How can he break through it? " The corner of his mouth turned, and his face showed a sneer. "Oh, he''s so young, he knows a fart!" "Won''t you come out crying for a while?" "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Xing did not break through, but combined with practice according to the theory he had learned. We have to study the materials carefully. "Boss, it''s not called an array at all. It''s a magic horse thing." "Look at these 36 array bases. They are all loopholes. Any point is a student''s gate. You can walk out with your feet raised." Listening to Jinbao''s explanation, Zhang Xing is suddenly enlightened. Light can see the loophole is not enough. The purpose of learning array is to complete the whole process and improve the bright array. Combined with the theory, the loopholes of Jinbao theory should be carefully studied. "Well! This "if you encounter a killing array..." Words did not finish, see a few examinees stare big eyes, open mouth, a pair of ghost expression. "What are you doing?" "Listen carefully. I don''t teach experience to everyone. You don''t respect teachers like this..." "No, master Hong, look..." An examinee''s face is not natural, hastily points to the array. Chapter 235 "what''s good about it? It''s not easy to break a trapped array. If you can''t come out for an hour, even if you fail the assessment, there''s no danger of life in it. There''s no magic transmission symbol..." Mr. Hong said, turning his head. GAH! The words that did not finish were immediately stuck in my throat. A stiff body, eyes almost fell on the ground. "This..." "How did he come out?" See Zhang Xing a face light and cloudless turn back to look at sleepy array, small head still keeps nodding, seem to be satisfied with the appearance. The mist in the array has dissipated, that is to say a few words Broken! Is that too fast? Can you stop talking? Don''t take anything, toss around outside the array in advance, and then go in No! Master Hong looks awe inspiring! After straightening out the plot just now, he seems to have caught something from his experience as a first-class array mage! Just now, I didn''t want to pay attention to a child. I looked at it at random and didn''t pay attention. Now I think he is not fooling around, but Regroup! Startled by this idea, he shook his head vigorously, no! It can''t! It was arranged by the president. In their eyes, it was perfect and could not be changed. "How do you think he broke through? What tactics or magic tools were used? " Master Hong can''t believe the judgment in his heart. He asks in a hurry. "I didn''t see him break through the battle..." "Just walk out like a walk!" "No hands, no magic tools!" A few examinees answered faintly. "Nonsense! What the hell are you doing? I asked you how he broke through the battle. You told me that he came out of his walk... " Break your sister! This is not a square, but also a walk out. You can go in and have a look. If you don''t have time to set, you can''t walk out for a day! His eyes turned to the other soldiers. Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com "Have you seen it clearly?" After hearing the voice of master Hong, several battle masters woke up from the stupor. "This It''s true that you just walk around and come out! " "Yes, I don''t think it''s wrong!" "Bang Dang!" After hearing the confirmation of the two array masters, the master Hong staggered and nearly fell down. Damn it! Who the hell is this guy I thought he couldn''t break the battle, so I pretended to accept him as an apprentice, and then let him kowtow to his knees. Hold him in your hand and teach him nothing. After a few years, he will be expelled from the master''s school. You can''t try to be a master of array in your life! However, it was unexpected! But it doesn''t matter. He''s just an apprentice. He has to obey my command! recovered his mind and thought of his idea. When he came out, he would recruit his men. How to play is not has the final say. There can be two apprentices or students for the first level array master. Master Hong is short of one. If you want someone, you will face it. After a while, Zhang Xing didn''t come out and looked into the array. Frown: "how to stay in it? Shout him out The first member of the class I just walked into the class. "Ga!" The steps that have been taken have shrunk back. "That Master Hong, he''s in! " "What went in?" Once Hongshi turned back, Zhang Xing disappeared. "Where did he go?" "Enter It''s in the next level of the array The examinee''s mouth is very dry. "What?" Master Hong looks at the array in the other direction. Sure enough, Zhang Xing''s figure is in it Wandering around! I can''t see that I''m breaking through the battle at all. It''s like losing a gold coin. I''ll dig this and that! Chapter 236 Mr. Hong''s mind will be completely confused That''s a level-1 array. Judging from the start-up of the array, it''s a magic array. Big brother! It''s a magic array. People will hallucinate when they enter, but this boy Other array teachers and examinees are also confused! Nima! The apprentice has just passed the examination and entered the first level array again. This is to take the exam again! The history of guilds is not without such examples. However, a few of them were over 20 years old, and they were well prepared to win the first level array mage. The child is only seven years old. It is said that he has just come here today. After reading more than 200 books, he has opened the examination. When did this array of mages become so easy to test? Several array masters in the mist felt that the scene in front of them seemed like a dream! Apart from others, let''s say this magic array. Although they are first-class array mages, they dare not break into the array at will. Because this is arranged by the president himself. If you want to pass the examination, there is only one way to show your true ability. What pull relation, go back door, send some gift to invigilator, useless! They are not necessarily able to crack, what to tell candidates? "Look, he''s coming out!" Do not need examinee to shout, these people all stare at! After Zhang Xing came out, he turned and went in again. "Hum!" A more powerful spiritual power is attacking him! "Well! Not bad. The modified array is much better than before. " "Go to the next array to learn." Mumbling to myself. As soon as I opened my leg, I stopped again. "It seems that it''s not good to do this. You can change other people''s array at will. I don''t know if it violates the rules." "It''s better to change it back. The Hongguang outside is looking for trouble, so he can''t catch hold of it!" 361 reading www.361ds.com It''s another time to toss and toss in the magic array, and then return to the basic array and return the array stone to its original position. All the people out there are really confused. The array is strong or weak. I don''t know what Zhang Xing is doing! Let alone toss and turn a few times, we have a new understanding of the array. After standing for a while in front of the second level array, he began to learn again after being instructed by Jinbao. "Jinbao, it''s your turn!" "Boss, these low-level arrays are not difficult for me. They can be broken by a couple of eyes!" "The second level array seems to be of high level, but in fact, it''s nothing but the good foundation material of the array!" "Find out the flaws. You can stop the array with one punch and run with one stamp of foot without any effort." "Boss, there are 13 flaws in this array, but only two of them can break the array at once. Other places need some strength relatively." "Jinbao, do you mean it can be broken in other places "Boss, I mean normal people, oh no! I don''t mean you''re abnormal, boss... " "Desser! I dare to make fun of your boss. I''ll beat you The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth tilted, and Jinbao was taught a lesson in his mind. Jinbao''s eyes turned and pretended not to hear. He took out a blood vessel pill and studied it carefully. After two jokes, Zhang Xing''s eyes turned to the flaw of the array. "It''s better to try other points to break the array and see what the effect is. We should have a comprehensive understanding of it." "In learning, we should not be afraid of failure, but dare to try boldly." If people in the guild know that he is learning the array like this, they will probably go crazy! Enter the array, go straight to a flaw, and then use the crack sky fist to hit. "Click!" "Crash!" "Why? How did you break all the stones? " "Boss, this array is ruined by you!" "I''ll go. It''s not strong enough." Chapter 237 "Kuang Dang!" Hongguang''s heart beat and he sat on the ground. You fuck! The second level killing array was defeated by the child with one punch! I I''m not in a dream! Other array masters were dizzy and would have fallen down if they were not close to the table. Can you stop being so unreal! The first level array is regarded as nothing. The second level array is broken with one blow. Brother, are you here to assess or destroy? "Master Hong, do you see the way?" A master of the array was staring at the front, but he didn''t notice that the master had fallen to the ground. "What do you see? We are all first-class array mages. It''s great to see that it''s killing array. What else can we see? " Nodding, an array master thought for a moment and said, "the first level of killing array can kill senior soldiers, monks at the level of magician, the second level of killing array can kill senior warlords, magic guides, and the third level killing array can kill senior warlords and mages." "And the requirement of becoming a master of array is one level higher." "He can easily break through the second level killing array. Is he a senior war spirit?" "Not likely!" Several people shake their heads! "Is there a magic or spiritual instrument on your body?" "He''s actually a young man, 30 or 40 years old?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people tried to find a reasonable explanation, but none of them! It''s no use guessing. I''d better ask the president to come and have a look! Look, the boy didn''t mean to come out. He must also want to destroy. We can''t stop it. We can''t wait. Report it quickly! A battle Master turned around and left. "Eh! Master Hong, what are you doing on the ground? " Surprised at Hongguang. "This If you stand there, you''ll have a pain in your back Hongguang looks embarrassed. "Oh! Sitting comfortably, standing tired... " Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com The battle Master took a puff from the corner of his mouth and left in a hurry. Around the examinee listen to also sit down in situ, everyone is a pair of dementia phase. Today''s assessment is a big eye opener, let them see who the real talent, exotic flowers, demons! It''s just unheard of, never seen! In the battle, Zhang Xing scratched his head. "It''s broken before I study hard, but it''s not too bad to see the result of another method." "It''s just It''s not easy to explain! " "Forget it, whatever it is, let''s pay for it. We don''t need money!" After muttering, he turned and aimed at the third level examination array, which was also the last one! "I don''t know what the array is. I hope it can be more complicated..." Hongguang shivered all over and his hands and feet were cold. It''s really Go! My little ancestor is merciful. If you abolish Level 3 array again, the president will abolish me! Stop him! Jump up a step to run past, stand outside the array, shouting at the throat. "Zhang Xing, you stop for me, you come out, you pass the examination!" "If you dare to break the battle again, I will not..." "Master Hong, don''t shout. You can''t hear it inside!" "Ga!" Hear the reminder, immediately shut up, embarrassed to take back the raised hands. In a moment of impatience, I forget this! "Oh! Mr. Hong, wait. I hope he can do it lightly. I hope the president will hurry up! " "What''s the matter? Please don''t break through the battle..." Anxiously waiting, outside the sound of footsteps, a few people look happy, the president of the adult! "Crash!" "Get up and stand up!" Several array masters took the lead to salute the president. The candidates then consciously stood up. A man of about fifty came in and opened the door. Eyes naturally look into the array, a shiver in the corner of the eye, God! Whose bear child is this? Squatting there to dismantle my three-level magic killing array to play! Chapter 238 Master Hong wiped a handful of sweat, turned his head and looked at it. Fortunately, it was not abandoned, but it was dismantled in a mess! "What''s the matter? Tell me more about it!" The head of the guild of MAGE array turned his eyes to several people and swept around with dignity. "Lord bond, here''s the thing..." Hongguang actually said, but the grudge with Zhang Xing is not mentioned, there is no need to mention. Now all the problems focus on Zhang Xing, which has little to do with them. After listening to the explanation, bond did not say anything and looked at Zhang Xing. The more you see, the more interested you are. Unconsciously, you go to the magic crystal wall and observe it carefully. Zhang Xing doesn''t know what happened outside. Even if he knows, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Learning is the most important thing. He can''t be distracted. "Oh! If you don''t discard the killing array, it will be much easier to study this superposition array now. " "The cornerstone of the third level array is composed of mithrite ingot and krypton gold ore, so the second level array can also be used!" "According to the principle of combination of ore material and array base, it should be feasible!" "Go and restore the abandoned killing array, and then you can study it." "We''ll take this down when we understand." "Well! That''s a good idea! " With a wave of his hand, he rolled up the removed cornerstone and walked back. Put it in the original position. "Boom Activate the array and kill all around! I''ll go! That''s OK! President bond has a black line! What about the level three array? He thought Zhang Xing was trying to remedy it. Children break the cup, afraid of adult reprimand, always try to stick the broken quilt together. Some children are wrapped in cloth, some in mud, and some are simply thrown into the river without knowing. Shake your head, Zhang Xing''s method is not good! Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com Then he looked down and found that it was not the case. Jie child was studying the array! After a few minutes, Zhang Xing understood. With a wave of his little hand, he folded up the cornerstone and returned to the third level array. Bond felt uncomfortable all over, and the stack examination array that he had racked his brains to study became the child''s toy. I was also drunk! Who dares to treat array as a toy? Who dares to die! Does this child grow a pair of divine eyes, can see through all array? No, it''s impossible. Shenglong has not recorded such a special constitution for thousands of years. There is a kind of holy eye that can see through the illusions, but those people only practice it after they become saints. Think of this, bond''s eyes shine, this child is a rare talent, must be received under the door! At a young age, he has the perseverance to study hard, and his head is easy to use. He will be flexible and not stick to the old rules. What is to carry forward and innovate! These old guys study and teach according to the knowledge in books every day. The students who teach are as stupid as elm pimple! Just think of this, see Zhang xingpai clap, stroll out. That''s it? A three level stacked magic kill array? It''s less than half an hour! It''s easy to set up the array, but difficult to break it! It doesn''t exist in him. Can''t you scare me? After Zhang Xing came out, he saw a lot of people, each of whom was not young, and looked at him stealthily. Why? Just want to bypass a few old guys, one of the most sloppy smile, opened his mouth. "Come here, Zhang Xing. I''m bond, President of the guild of mages. You''re the first person in history to pass customs consistently. You''re the youngest and the shortest time. I''m very optimistic about you!" "Excellent practice results, poor theory, now go to take a test, after the test you are a solid three-level array master!" Scratching his head, Zhang Xing awkwardly said: "Mr President, this Wait till I finish reading! " "Bang Dang!" Everyone''s chin fell all over the floor. Chapter 239 president bond and all other people have the heart to cry. If you don''t know anything, you can break the array and break four arrays at one breath. It''s incredible, isn''t it! Others learn theory first, and then practice when they feel like it. You can get good results, just opposite to others. Get it! Don''t say anything, can''t look at you with normal eyes, you are non-human! Lead Zhang Xing to the library of the guild. "Zhang Xing, the books here are more complete than those on sale outside. You can read them here!" The president sat down and did not mean to go. Obviously, he had something to say. Zhang Xing had to sit down beside him and wait for inquiry. "Zhang Xing, tell me about your origin. This is also the rule of the guild." President bond said with a smile that such an excellent child can''t have appeared suddenly. He must have a future. "President bond, I am a student of the imperial Royal College of magic, in the junior wizard class." Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. President bond''s eyes brightened, and it was really him. That''s right. If you want to say that the most recent event in the Empire belongs to the magic dragon knight, this matter is widely spread in the upper class, I don''t know much about it. But it''s not easy to match the child in front of him. The emperor''s majesty took secret measures to prohibit anyone from recording Zhang Xing''s appearance with magic crystal. When the news spread to the outside world, I don''t know how many versions have been changed. The magic dragon knight has been described as a man of two feet in height. They talked for a while, and as soon as bond wanted to leave, Zhang Xing stopped him. "President bond, I have a message for you. I''m afraid you don''t believe it." Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com "No matter what you say, I am a small branch president, but I have seen the world!" Bond looked puzzled and said indifferently. He didn''t care. When he heard Zhang Xing finish the light array and the dark army, his face changed and his breath became heavy. Whether it''s true or not, after listening to the body is instantly cold. Bond only knew that the necromancer had been on the side of the disaster, but he didn''t expect that there was something else in it. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I will report this matter to the headquarters in person. As for the attitude of the big men, I don''t know." "Well, I''ve sent the news anyway. There''s nothing else I can do about it." Looking at bond''s helpless look, Zhang Xing felt the same. They are just small people in the eyes of those big men, and their weight is too light to be valued. Seeing the president of bond leave with a heavy heart, Zhang Xing converged and began to read in the library. A large number of array knowledge poured into my mind, combined with the first to third level of array diagram, constantly deduced. The brain presents a series of three-dimensional first-order arrays, which are split, combined, then split and then combined, two in one, three in one, constantly improving and reaching perfection. Perfect is only perfect in his eyes, but not perfect in the eyes of Jumbo. I bought a lot of array materials from the guild. Whenever I got something, I set up the array in the space, and let Jinbao find out the flaws and modify them. For the next week, Zhang Xing''s activities are the library, shopping hall and lounge. This way of learning makes president bond and others admire him. No wonder the child is so excellent and can bear hardships! There are so many books in the whole library that ordinary people can''t finish reading them for more than ten or twenty years. It took him only a week to read them all. It''s a way to combine it with practice, if you let other people know that you can fall right away. Chapter 240 on this day, Zhang Xing walked out of the library and came to the examination hall. Almost all the senior leaders of the guild came. They all wanted to see what kind of results the prodigy could get in a week. The first special examination in the history of master Zhen association was held for a special case. Zhang Xing was the only person in the wide examination room, and all the people with some authority of the guild were present. The first one is the theory examination of the first level array mage. Zhang Xing calmly picked up the pen, glanced at the test paper, calmly wrote quickly, looked around hundreds of eyes as if nothing. Answer in 20 minutes, check in 10 minutes and hand in the paper. "It''s a big question. Is it finished so soon?" People around him were puzzled and scrutinized. In the crowd, Hongguang''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect to make this boy famous. If the president attaches importance to it, it will not be easy to retaliate in the future. But it doesn''t matter. He can''t stay in the guild all his life. Looking at Zhang Xing who handed in his papers, Hongguang was worried. He hoped that the boy would not be admitted to the examination. After reading more than 200 books, he could be admitted to the apprenticeship. How many books should he read this week. However, contrary to our wishes, the president and others passed the examination papers and announced on the spot. "Zhang Xing''s theory score is 100 points, the practice of breaking the array has been completed, and he has been promoted to the first level array mage!" Listening to what he said, President bond is uncomfortable. What is the saying that the battle has been broken, but there is no special saying that the first test is practice and then the second is theory! "The second game, the second level array theory examination continues!" Bond said, and the audience quieted down. Only a slight breath and a rustling voice could be heard. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org Some old men in the upper level of the guild have a faint look of excitement in their eyes. This is a rare talent in ten thousand years. It''s very respectable to be found by them. Not only that, the child is still a magic dragon knight, and the news collected from the imperial capital in recent days surprised them even more. In the face of the suppression of those nobles, framed, did not let him decadent, but more brave. It is said that even the royal family has been hit back by him, which can be described as a heavy loss, and other families have been slapped in the face. And the top forces of these empires have no way to take him. They have to ask who they hate most. Zhang Xing is the only one in the world today. Hearing these news, the old guys of the guild are worried about Zhang Xing. Those nobles really want to revenge. Zhang Xing, the child, will be in danger. Although he has a black dragon, countless pairs of eyes are staring at him in the dark. It''s impossible to guard against hidden arrows. If you don''t pay attention, your life will be in danger! He plans to leave Zhang Xing in the guild of array mages, but emperor Keith will not let him go. I can''t guess what the emperor is thinking. Let his subordinates ignore. In case Zhang Xingzhen dies, the good days of the Empire will be over. But for Zhang Xing''s presence, leiwu Empire would have declared war. At the time when they were confused and worried about Zhang Xing, half an hour passed. Zhang Xing used the same time to hand in the paper, and people around him were looking forward to it. They had too much hope for Zhang Xing, except Hongguang. Damn it, this boy can''t be so evil. He''s got to be a master of the second level array. Don''t you think you can ride on his neck and show off! His lips were dry, and his heart was very uneasy. Then he let Hongguang down again. "Zhang Xing''s second level array theory is 100 points, and he will be promoted to the second level array mage!" After a long time, he heard: "Zhang Xing''s theory of level 3 array is 100 points, and he is promoted to level 3 array master!" "Bang Dang!" Fall to the ground, this How could that be possible! Chapter 241 president bond almost couldn''t help but go up and hold Zhang Xing, just like holding his own child, to receive the congratulations and worship of everyone! "Congratulations! congratulations! Congratulations to master Zhang "Master Zhang is really a child prodigy." "Master Zhang, we''ll keep in touch. If you need any help, please do not hesitate to ask." "Master Zhang, I have a thousand gold. I''m eight years old. I''m about the same age as you. How about going to my house and make a decision on this marriage one day?" "Master Zhang, my daughter is 28 years old..." Zhang Xing always smiles as one, with these people polite, that calm completely can not see is a seven-year-old child can show behavior. Seeing Zhang Xing coming, Hongguang''s face turns green and red, and I can''t say how embarrassed it is. At that time, in remote areas, those people respectfully called him master Hong, and his vanity was quite satisfied. Zhang Xing, who was despised by him, was two grades higher than him in an instant. In the hierarchical guild of array mages, he had to bow his head. "I''ve met Master Zhang. I''ve offended you before. I hope you don''t mind!" The first person who wants to see his president is to treat him with respect. "Master Hong''s face is not very good. Is there something unhappy?" Zhang Xing laughs and then goes forward. Hongguang was black in front of his eyes. His feet were unstable and he almost fell down. He managed to stabilize his body. His face was beaten At noon, the high-level of the guild held a separate banquet for Zhang Xing. "Mr. Zhang, I''d like to have a light meal at noon today, and we will hold a general meeting tomorrow morning to officially announce your joining." Bond said so obviously did not take Zhang Xing as a subordinate, with a deliberate mind to make friends. More than a dozen old people here don''t think so. Now Zhang Xing is only seven years old. Although he is a little immature, it is not difficult to see from his manner that he is quite arrogant. 398 Novels www.398xs.com Take advantage of this time to leave a very good impression on him, otherwise it will be difficult to flatter after the Dragon flies into the sky. "Thank you very much for your hospitality. You will be a family in the future. Please order, come and eat at will." Zhang Xing slightly polite, just picked up the knife and fork and stopped. "This Mr. President, I have a few brothers waiting outside. Look... " A table full of delicious food, these people simply can''t finish, it''s better to ask a few dragons out to eat a big meal. "Oh! Please, please, somebody... " "I''ll call them. You don''t know each other!" Zhang Xing stood up and pretended to go outside. When he came back, there were four more people around. "Everyone, these are my good brothers, Heibao, Xiaobai, Jinbao, Wenjing!" After the introduction, sit down and eat. Oh, no! It''s these old folks watching Zhang Xing''s brother eat. Holding knives and forks one by one, they were all stunned! I''ll go! These four people are wolves. They are called fierce! Even the girl who seems to be quiet and gentle eats a big fish, a foot long, and swallows it without spitting fish bones. After eating, she wiped her mouth with a napkin. Her movements were extremely elegant, which made people not feel rude at all, and almost ignored her belly size. And the other three call a fierce, a braised rhinoceros leg, take it is a meal, even the bones and meat into the stomach. When the old folks used knives and forks to fork food into the plate, they found that the plate was empty. This It''s less than ten minutes, isn''t it? It''s too fast to eat. It won''t take long. Will it make the guild yellow? Chapter 242 "cough! Well, my brothers eat a lot and haven''t eaten for more than half a month! " Bang Dang! Hearing this, the old folks almost fell off their chairs. If you haven''t eaten for half a month, you brothers can be regarded as wonderful flowers. It''s a wonderful work of evil spirits. It''s just right for your brothers to get together! "No harm, no harm! Come on, keep serving With a big wave of his hand, the president ordered another table of dishes. "Well, President bond, this meal is not enough to eat. According to this amount, we can serve ten more, especially the three-level magic rhinoceros legs. I like to eat more of them." Xiaobai said with a smile. "Ten?" The president and others'' necks are stretched and their eyes are round. You haven''t eaten for more than half a month. This is the rhythm to hold on to death! Heibao has a straight face and only cares about eating fiercely. He is not good at words and does not know how to communicate with others. Xiaobai is relatively better. Enjoying the delicious food in the world is one of the dragon''s hobbies, but this kind of eating style is not really good-looking. Zhang Xing also knows their habits, and did not dissuade them. It''s really difficult for you to let a dragon eat. "Don''t worry, Madam President. If my brothers can eat, they can eat half full at most." "Half full?" I''ll go! Bond and others are suddenly confused! After a while, he ordered people to prepare meals. Then they really became spectators, serving food faster than eating it! "President bond, a few elders, don''t be surprised. Hehe, we can talk while eating, and don''t care about them." Zhang Xing picked up the knife and fork and put it down again. He couldn''t grab anything to eat. "No harm! I don''t know where these brothers come from? " 56 Novels www.56xs.net Bond''s eyes swept over several dragons'' faces and finally stopped at Heibao. "Ha ha, to be honest with the president, they have been following me." "Boom When he heard this, bond''s head exploded, Heibao Black dragon! I had doubts before, but now I have been confirmed. I can''t help but feel a lot of enthusiasm in my eyes. "Good! Brother Zhang, as expected, they are all straightforward. I''d like to offer you a glass of wine! " Said personally to Zhang Xing, Heibao, Xiaobai, Jinbao, Wenjing several people pour wine in turn. "Welcome, President bond! Please Zhang Xing raised his glass and drank it dry. Black treasure several dragons raised a cup to indicate, also is a stuffy. After three drinks, bond didn''t dare to make up with Heibao. It was so fierce that he drank like water. But it''s worth a lifetime to drink with the legendary dragon. I''m afraid the president of their guild doesn''t have such a chance. I believe that if you report the situation here, you will get a lot of rewards. But I''m afraid the incident mentioned by Zhang Xing Oh! Now the times are different. The big people who are high are busy cultivating their own power and fighting all day. I don''t take part in anything except guild affairs. After two hours of a meal, we all went away! In the evening, Zhang Xing went to Longdao to continue refining the second level blood vessel pill, and gave some to the snow bear and giant ape. There was not much left. Yinglong was not enough to upgrade. According to the current situation, it is very difficult to upgrade from six to seven. The system has not given any new tasks, so we can only follow suit. But it''s easier to cultivate dragons below the sixth level. If the system can give a few more eggs, there are ten eight dragons around, which is not a small force on the land of Shenglong, and you don''t have to be afraid of anyone. After refining a batch of pills, Zhang Xing lay down to rest. This week is really too tired, consumed a lot of energy, closed eyes less than three seconds fell asleep. Chapter 243 warm applause broke out in the plenary, and Zhang Xing took the stage to accept the honor! When Zhang Xing was about to give a speech with his badge on, there was a discordant and harmonious voice below. "Hum! It''s really eye opening for me to have such achievements at a young age. I don''t know whether I have the real talent or not. " And a young man came forward. With disdain on his face, he showed his badge of level three array mage around. "I''m a level three, too. Do you dare to compete with me?" President bond frowned. The young man was very strange. He was not from his guild. He turned his head and looked at both sides. All the soldiers shook their heads. In the guild, if someone is not satisfied, he can challenge him, and the Challenger cannot refuse. Especially on such an occasion, I believe that every battle Master will accept it. It is a matter of reputation and has to fight. More than 100 array masters at all levels were excited when they saw the excitement. "Who is this young man? How arrogant "I don''t know. I''ll be 21 or 12 years old. I can''t underestimate my strength." "Yes, he''s also a third class array master. I don''t know who is more powerful than Mr. Zhang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zero Library www.00shuwu.com Accepting the attention of the public, the young man glanced at Zhang Xing contemptuously and took out a bronze token. "Who is the president here?" Seeing the token, bond got up in a hurry. "I don''t know if the inspection envoy is here in person. If you miss me, please forgive me! Forgive me "What? The inspector? " In addition to Zhang Xing, all of them changed their faces. Why did the inspector come all of a sudden? Inspection to the countryside, cattle and horses change color, chicken fly dog jump! There are too many branches in Shenglong mainland. In order to facilitate management, this department is specially set up. Every inspector is a high-level confidant of the association and has the power of life and death. "The inspector, I am bond, the president of the club. What''s your name?" Bond came quickly and saluted. "This inspector''s name is William tonis." At a glance, tonis ignored bond and went straight to the stage. Bond did not dare to be discontented at all, and followed closely. At the same time, my heart trembled, but there was a man named William among the top ten elders. This must be the younger generation of their family and should not be neglected. All the other soldiers on the stage stood respectfully on one side, terrified. Tony, with his hands on his back, looked at the respectful manner of these people on the stage, and immediately swelled. "This inspector has the right to assess anyone present. Since Master Zhang is so talented, let''s check it on the spot." "I''m curious about how a seven-year-old can successfully progress from apprenticeship to level three." "If the inspection is not true, it is necessary for this branch to check it out!" Tonis sneered and was worried that he had no excuse to clean up these countrymen. He met him. He was lucky and could make a lot of money. Chapter 244 Zhang Xing was in a good mood at first. He didn''t know where he came from, a stick to stir excrement, or some kind of inspector. "Zhang Xing, come on, let me introduce you. This is..." Before bond finished speaking, Zhang Xing interrupted him. "Inspector Tonnis, do what you want. I''m busy!" Er! The people around him were stunned. Zhang Shizhen dared to say that he didn''t know how powerful the inspector was! Bond''s eyes blinked, but he didn''t look. Tony''s mouth cocked up and sarcastically said, "Mr. Zhang is such a busy man! You probably don''t know the rules of the guild... " "I don''t care about your rules and regulations. I''m not a member of your guild." Zhang Xing broke in. GAH! The whole scene was silent. Mr. Zhang didn''t give any face. Tonis was angry and rebellious. Which battle Master dared to talk to him like that. But he also knew that Zhang Xing was right. It doesn''t mean that you are an official member of the guild if you are admitted to the guild. It is also conditional for you to join the guild. He really can''t control Zhang xingtou now. But there are some problems to be solved, and Zhang Xing can be demoted to level 2 or level 1. "You are not a member of our guild, but the rules of the array master should be abided by." "It''s said that you have a set of array breaking. I''ll give you a simple level 3 array. As long as you break it within 10 minutes, even if you meet the requirements of level 3 array master, you are allowed to wear a badge." With that, he took out a roll of bamboo roll with a primitive flavor from his arms. "This is a simple three linked array. There are trapped array, unreal array and killing array." "Please, Mr. Zhang!" While speaking, Tony threw the bamboo roll in his hand. I saw 49 bamboo strips flying out of the bamboo roll, which were full of strange patterns. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com "Boom Zhang Xing is trapped in the array. Bond pulled out of the corner of his eye and stepped back two steps. This is a complete set of ancient array. The finished product can be used. Nima''s inspector is too cruel! He has confidence in Zhang Xing, but more confident in this ancient array. Although it is a three level array, the real power is already the top four level array. All the array mages in the hall were stunned. The inspector didn''t pay much attention to him. He said that he wanted Master Zhang to break the array. How could he get trapped in it all of a sudden. Tony snorted coldly in his heart. The people in the countryside just don''t understand the rules. When I take out the ancient array, they don''t make a confession. Well, that kid will be relegated to level 2 even if he can hold on for 10 minutes. Within his jurisdiction, those third level formation division who did not have long eyes had been repaired by this ancient array. Finally, they came out in confusion, but they gave a lot of property privately. Otherwise, it will be useless to continue to assess the second level array division. "You array masters, do you think you really have the corresponding strength after breaking a few simple arrays?" "No, it''s not. It just means that you''ve just started. The elder of the association used this array when he examined me." "I cracked it in eight minutes!" "This teacher Zhang is so young and frivolous that he can''t break even if he is given an hour. This time it''s for..." Tony had just said this when he heard a loud bang behind him. I was stunned. Then my whole body trembled, my ancient array map! All 49 pieces of bamboo beside Zhang Xing were broken, and he was still stepping on it with his feet. "The magic horse broke the array and broke it with one kick." "If you judge me with such a simple array, you look down on people." "Trample on him, save the time to take it out of disgrace!" When tonis heard this, he fell to the ground, foaming at his mouth, and fell ill. Chapter 245 the three-level chain array was given by Tony''s uncle. It was very valuable. Many big families wanted to buy it, but they didn''t sell it no matter how much money they paid. Relying on this array, every year the looting property is huge, who will sell an egg laying hen! Tonis used this array every year in some second and third-class empires. After a long time, everyone was not fooled and his income naturally decreased. This year, we are looking at these lowest empires. But it was just a shot. After a long time, Tony woke up slowly. His eyes were dull, then he suddenly remembered what had happened and jumped up. "Zhang Xing, you dare to break my array plate. You must pay for it!" Pay for your sister! "Monsieur Tonnis, what you said is unreasonable. It is you who let me break the battle, and you are the one who makes me pay for it. Don''t take it out!" "What''s more, there is no provision for compensation in the assessment of the array master." Zhang Xing said a foot in front of the body of bamboo pieces kicked to pieces, leaving a residue. "You..." Tonnis bit his teeth, his eyes spurting fire, and he was eager to eat the hateful child in front of him. "What are you? Excuse me, inspector. Am I qualified?" Zhang Xing''s way of smiling. This question, nodded too lose face, do not nod has bad manners. Tony snorted coldly, swung his sleeve and left in a huff. You wait for me, in a small star country to suffer this great humiliation, absolutely can''t swallow this sulk. Back at the hotel, as soon as I entered the room, I yelled. "Brother sass, I''ve been bullied. You have to stand up for me!" There were three men in the room, all at the age of 289. The man, known as sass, was leaning lazily on his chair, with a smile on his mouth. Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com "Oh! Fourth brother, there are still people who can bully you in this small place? " Sass, the eldest son of the first family of the second-class Empire, was the younger brother of the queen of the golden fragrant flower kingdom. Even King Keith had to give some face when he saw him. "It''s true, big brother. When I met a child who was too evil, I abandoned my chain array when I raised my hand." Tonis sat down dejected. "A child?" "Tony, you''re not kidding, are you?" "Your array is comparable to level 4 array!" The other two looked incredulous. "Ah! You don''t know, I went there just in time to catch up with them for that kid... " After listening to tonis, sass turned his mouth. "Oh, the child you are talking about, I know that the students in the magic guide class of the Royal College of magic and martial arts, the magic dragon knight, the third level pharmacist, the first level animal trainer, and now he has been admitted to the third level array mage. It''s amazing "What?" Tony swished to his feet, his face full of disbelief. "He He is the child with the Dragon... " It''s really frightening, NIMA. It''s refining medicine and taming animals. You''re an omnipotent genius! Although his strength is not vulgar, it is only limited to the array mage Association. His uncle is only the last one of the ten elders. He also has a headache in the face of people like Zhang Xing. Like a multinational company on the earth, although its influence is great, it is far from the strength of a country. Tianxing empire is also a country. Revenge on Zhang Xing is tantamount to offending the whole empire. As if he knew what tonis was thinking, sass chuckled. "Tonis, you think too much. Although Zhang Xingguang has many rings, it is not put in the eyes of our family. It''s just ants." "And the nobility of Tianxing empire are suppressing him, and the emperor doesn''t pay attention to him. There''s nothing to worry about. He''s just a man." Chapter 246 if someone else said that, tonis would not be at ease, but sass had the confidence and capital. "It''s just that this is Tianxing country after all. I''m not good at it!" "I don''t think he has much money for a child. It''s not worth beating him." As soon as sass turns, he looks embarrassed. "This..." Tonis gritted his teeth and took out a scroll from his arms: "I know that brother sass is deeply interested in the array. This is a five level protection array diagram, which I wanted from my uncle. I was going to give it to him. I''ve been busy these days. Please take it." "Well! Yes, the Vajra array is the best in the five level protection array. I''ve heard that the array mage guild has this array map. I didn''t expect it was in your hands. " "Other big families in the golden fragrant flower Empire have always wanted to buy them, but your uncle refused to sell them. He gave them to me this time. What a good brother. I''m not polite." After taking the scroll, sass nodded with satisfaction, looked at it for a while and said, "OK, I''ll take it out for you." "Thank you so much, brother!" Tony stood up and bowed, heartbroken. "You go and call Zhang Xing. I''ll tell him. I''ll apologize to you. More compensation will be done." Sass flipped his wrist and the scroll went into the storage ring. "OK, big brother, I''ll go right now!" Tony turned and walked out. Elder brother is only 29 years old. He is already a junior king of war. His array has reached level 3. He is also a leader among his peers. Even if Zhang Xing is powerful, it is also in this small place scenery, until the second level Kingdom, he is nothing. Jinxianghua Empire has three dragons, one of which belongs to the eldest brother''s family. Zhang Xing is not enough to see. After tonis left, sass thought about Zhang Xing''s information: "he is seven years old. He is a senior demon guide. He is a senior mage with comprehensive combat power. He is suspected to be a fellow practitioner of magic and martial arts." Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com "There is a fifth level black dragon around, which often turns into a human figure to follow. Recently, there are three more followers. They are not weak, and they are suspected to be high-level war beasts." "Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, I can''t see through you. I came to see you this time. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." "What is Tianjiao? What is a dragon? " "After all, you are just a person. In our eyes, you are a kind of material. What''s the use of those auxiliary professional training "Their own strength is still too poor, if they do not bow down to submit, they will still die!" Think of this, stand up and smile: "go to the restaurant next to have a meal, taste the special dishes here, eat and drink enough, find a place to have fun, experience the fun of going to the countryside." "Ha ha, big brother said so!" Next to the two young master like people excited to follow out. As soon as I entered the restaurant, the eyes of the three brightened, and the saliva flowed out immediately. They are a table of five people, one of them beautiful eyes flow, look at Pan Shenghui, amazing four. Wonderful, wonderful. What a wonderful man! I have never seen such a beautiful, elegant, but green and lovely woman. Feeling that his heart almost jumped out of the chest, forced to suppress the excitement of the heart, sass went straight to the beauty. In any case, I swear, I must get this woman, no one can stop my passion! As soon as he had gone three steps, he felt his mouth dry and hot, and his hands trembled involuntarily. Smile, smile again, smile let people explode! What a wonderful creature! I can''t stand it! Sass screamed at the bottom of his heart! Chapter 247 Zhang Xing offended the inspector of the guild of master Zhen, and President bond didn''t let him eat, so he left early. Not afraid of Zhang Xing implicating them, but worried about his safety. Zhang Xing doesn''t care much. Out of the guild, not in a hurry to leave, after dinner is not too late. A few people came to the street, and at a glance saw a particularly conspicuous four story restaurant. There''s nothing to say. Of course, I went in for a big meal. Came to the fourth floor, ordered a large number of meals, is waiting for time, Zhang Xing found that behind some wrong. Did not look back, picked up the water cup and cast a small magic, behind the scene appeared in front of you. A sneer, ignore. Normal people encounter the peerless beauty, are embarrassed to see, or steal to see. There were only three tables on the fourth floor, but they are full now. They all come to see Wenjing. There was only one silence in his eyes at the moment, which the others ignored. After taking a few deep breaths, he put on a smile that he thought was romantic and romantic. He walked behind Zhang Xing and made a standard noble etiquette to Wenjing. "How do you do, lady! I am the second-class Kingdom, the eldest master of the first family of the golden fragrant flower empire. " "My name is suss. You are the most beautiful, elegant and noble lady I have ever seen. I fell in love with you at first sight." "I know that no matter how beautiful the language is, it is difficult to express my love for you. This gem necklace is a treasure handed down by my family. I''ll give it to you as a meeting gift." Then he took out a string of sapphire necklace the size of soybean. "Wow! How beautiful A female guest nearby couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s broken down from the original stone, no more, no less than 36," he continued triumphantly "We hired the most advanced jewelry master in the Empire, and it took seven days to process and shape. It has been 200 years since it was introduced to my generation." "Although it''s very valuable, there has been no suitable person to wear it. Now we finally find someone who can afford it. This person is you, beautiful lady!" Play novel net www.wanbar.net "Pooh Jinbao couldn''t help laughing, looked at a confused face and said: "sister, this man is confessing to you!" "What''s so white?" Wenjing is a dragon, a pure young female dragon. How could she know that. "This person likes you and wants to give you a necklace to show his affection for you! To put it simply, I want to soak you up and talk to you...! " Hearing what Jinbao said, Heibao almost laughed. Isn''t this about getting beaten up? Wenjing is no longer able to understand how human beings reproduce. The expected scene did not happen, a quiet light smile. "Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. This necklace doesn''t fit me." With a flip of his wrist, a string of yellow Emerald Necklace appeared in his hand. "This This is super grade yellow jadeite, one top 36 sapphire. " There is a way to understand the surprise of pedestrians. Treasure identification and gem processing are all included in the scope of jewelry as an auxiliary profession. According to the unified classification, it is from level 1 to level 12. And the quality of these jewelry is divided into one, two, three, and super grade. The next is a higher level gem, which has magic properties. For example, the crystal core of Warcraft is also included. Sorcerers and warriors call this gem magic crystal or magic stone, crystal stone, spirit stone. "Crash!" Other people''s eyes shrink. There are eighteen yellow Jadeites the size of thumb caps. That string of sapphire is just a slag! How nice to hold your hand! Er! Sass was blinded on the spot! Chapter 248 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! fuck women''s weapon, no matter how much it is, this is the goddess who has met the goddess. I am eighteen times more than I am. I am a woodlouse! But a few seconds later, sass reacts and shows off his wealth with me? Do you know who I am? Does the eldest young master of the first family of the golden fragrant flower Empire bring this thing when he goes out? "Oh, I''m sorry, beautiful lady. I took the wrong one, not this one." Then he took out a bracelet. "This is a super ruby!" When people saw it, I went. Each one was the size of an ordinary bird''s egg, and its value was obviously higher than that of a yellow jadeite necklace. When Wenjing raises her hand, colorful gemstone bracelets appear, flowing all over the place. Each of them is super grade, which is given to her by Xiaobai. The seven color super grade gems are combined together, and the value is higher. A burst of sob, the young master of the second-class country can''t do it. All the things he took out were compared. And this beautiful woman, even more than ordinary people, looks at these gems as ordinary stones. Zhang Xing secretly smiles in the heart, this young master is also nobody, the girl has become rich. There was some embarrassment on his face, and he lost twice in a row. He felt very ashamed. I don''t believe you can be richer than me! "Crash!" A small bag of nuggets fell on the table. "The beautiful lady is not mortal as expected. Those ordinary gemstones seem vulgar. You must be a magician. These six crystal cores of level five Warcraft should be helpful to you!" "You are worthy of being a young master. You are really generous..." The attitude of the people around him changed immediately and looked at the magic core with envy. He turned his eyes around the corner of the room. The crystal check of Warcraft is much more precious than jewelry. Inlaying a fifth level crystal core on the staff can not only save magic, but also increase the casting effect. Jiuliuwei novel website www.96wei.com In the sky star Empire, the magic wands of ordinary magicians are inlaid with three or four level crystal nuclei. If anyone has a fifth level crystal core, that old cow is forced. Just as soon as he appeared, he took out a fist sized magic core. GAH! Sass''s face is stiff, level six magic core! Then see Wenjing take out four or five, this is not over, when a white magic core out, the audience suddenly feel cold! They were all in a hurry to resist the invasion of the cold. "Seven Seventh level ice attribute magic crystal Sass took a puff from the corner of his mouth and cried out. Bang Dang! The eyes of the man next to him fell all over the floor. is too scary. They didn''t even see the seven orders of Warcraft. Such things can no longer be measured by money. It is a priceless treasure that can''t be obtained by magic emperor and war emperor. Sass knew more about the value of level 7 Warcraft crystal cores, which were extremely rare in their second-class empires. There are not a few in the family. They were saved by our ancestors when they were riding a dragon. But it''s just a few crystal cores with ordinary fire attributes. One of the best ice attributes can exchange for two fire attributes. Check the storage ring, there is really nothing to take, Leng on the spot. Lost the old man! The fresh and unrestrained spirit just now disappeared. His face was blue and red, and it was not to walk. It was even more difficult not to walk. "The beautiful lady must be a lady from some big family. May I have your name?" SOAs, who has been immersed in the world for many years, immediately adjusted his attitude. Since the financial resources can''t make you, we''ll talk about love. If you don''t have such a thick skin, how can you get a girl! Chapter 249 "my surname is long and my name is Wenjing." A quiet and light way. "A good name is like a person''s name, and the writing is quiet!" Sass continued to praise, his face full of excitement, no embarrassment at all. Say, drag a chair from the side, walk directly to quiet side. Next to Xiaobai and Jinbao, pretending to be afraid, moved out one after another, giving up a place. A cold eye glance, hum a sound, calculate you know the appearance. Sass sat down in a big way. See Wenjing no objection, is still a smile. My head was dizzy and my eyes were straight. Beautiful! It''s so beautiful. I can''t see enough of it for a lifetime. This scene caused a lot of envy. Some people who want to save the beauty of the hero, clenched and loosened their fists, and their teeth banged. But they are powerless. Who dares to go to zhileng? When the emperor of Tianxing Kingdom comes, they should be polite. Don''t say that they are so rash, they are not a platoon man at all. "Ah! All the beauties in the world are dazzled by these young dandies "Sister Wenjing, go to my house, let you meet the elders of the family, and then choose a lucky day to marry me?" In his infatuation, he can''t help but reach for the gentle and quiet soft Yi. Jinbao''s small eyes shrunk and a sinister smile appeared. This young master is going to have bad luck. Just thought of this, there was a crack in my ear. Looking up, sass''s hands were red, his face held back the pain, and the corners of his mouth twitched. But he also said with a smile: "Wenjing sister''s strength is really big, it hurts to hit my brother!" The pain is still in the back. If this person is cheap, no one can cure it. He is very happy to be beaten. "Does it hurt, brother sass?" Quiet sweet smile. Thump, thump! Sass''s heart beat faster. My sister laughed at me. It was so charming. "No It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all! " 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com "I''m joking with sister Wenjing. I don''t believe you''ll beat me twice to make sure that I don''t cry for pain." Swallowing, but there are still a lot of down the corner of his mouth, sass also did not care to wipe. "Really? Then I''ll do it? " Wenjing shakes her little white hand. "Beating is kiss, scolding is love! Wenjing''s sister is not a man if she cries out pain Sass neck a stem, chest, full of masculinity! Jinbao, Xiaobai, Heibao and Zhangxing all turn their heads to one side and can''t bear to look directly at them! "Bang!" A shining slap in the face! All of you are stupid. It''s so loud! It''s a good fight, it''s true! "Hum Hum As soon as he saw it dark, there were countless bees calling in his head. After years of cultivation, the fighting spirit immediately started to work, and in a twinkling of an eye he woke up. Hot! The rest of the corner of the eye can clearly see the swollen face. A stream of heat came out of the nose. Wipe a, the hand is full of blood, damn, this woman is also too cruel, really dead hand ah! "I''m sorry, brother sass. I can''t control my strength. Did I hurt you?" The soft voice reached the ears of SASS, and the fire that had just risen was extinguished in an instant. "Ha ha! Brother said no pain, that is no pain, sister rest assured I go, people are cheap to this, it''s better to go to die, also sister rest assured, you think you care about you, fool! Zhang Xing is also speechless, which is the highest level of Seduction in legend. Is this guy masochistic? The more quiet he is, the more excited he is? "Wenjing, can you slap him again to see if he is angry?" "Pa!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Wenjing did not hesitate to slap again. Chapter 250 the second slap completely knocked sass out of his wits and nagged him well. How could he hit him suddenly and say it in advance! It''s funny that both faces are swollen and their noses are bleeding. Not only sasmeng, but also the people around him. To say that the first two are joking, but also said in the past, this third is to play real. Leng for a moment, see the quiet face of ridicule, sass angry: "you play me?" Zhang Xing a look, oh, it''s not what he imagined. If you are really masochist, you should be polite. If you are half dead, you will be beaten for nothing. You don''t have to be responsible, and the other party has to thank you. "You are a mole ant in my eyes. Do you deserve it?" Although Wenjing is plain looking, sass really feels that the other side is a giant dragon, overlooking all living beings! An exciting spirit, the hallucination in the brain disappears, how can this be possible! "Little girl, toasts don''t eat, eat and punish wine. I intended to cheat her with nice words, but she played a trick on her "Then don''t blame me for using it strongly!" "Boom The momentum of a junior war King broke out. "Crash!" Next to a few tables by this momentum, hit on other tables, food spilled all over, not in a mess. It''s time to start. Master sass is angry! People who eat eat hide in the corner, so as not to eat melon fish! "Why! Why are their tables OK? " People saw that the beautiful woman and several people at the table were sitting there, even the food on the table had not spilled a bit. "Still need to ask, they are not ordinary people, their strength is not weaker than master sass!" "It''s impossible. Master sass has the strength of a junior war king." "How old are they? The black boy is a little bit older, but he won''t be more than 25 years old." Classic novel network www.xiaoshuoi.com "No matter what, they won''t be the opponents of the king of war. Young people will suffer a lot if they don''t look at the place and ignore the consequences." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the group was talking, sass did it. "Damn it, how dare you play with me, you deserve to be beaten!" "Don''t think I''m not willing to fight because I have a beautiful face. Women are the ones who fight!" As he spoke, he slapped him in the face. The fierce look in his eyes made people shiver. This man is more complicated than animals. His temper changes faster than the weather. He was sunny just now. Now he is in a violent storm. Zhang Xing several people are not worried, not to mention a junior war king, even if the high-level war king came, he did not take gentle and quiet moves. Besides, there are her big brother Heibao and her brother''s brother! When all the people thought that quiet was about to be beaten, they saw that the hand of the king of war would slap him in the face. Something unexpected happened. "Bang!" A dull voice sounded, and a figure fell at their feet. Wenjing slowly took back his feet and flicked his trouser legs. His movements were natural and unrestrained. Heibao''s hands with the corbel stopped in the air, and his mouth stopped chewing. "It''s a beautiful move. I didn''t think of it before." The heart secretly wrote down this move, Heibao continued to eat. Those who watched the excitement were stunned. The strange scene in front of them was really hard for them to accept. It''s time to eat and fight. Each of them was busy. They regarded the king of war as a child''s play, without a trace of fear. In particular, the woman who seems to be very weak, her palms are cruel and her feet are even more cruel! A junior war king was kicked unconscious by her foot! This is too terrible. People who know that the other side is a second level Kingdom, and they are so cruel are obviously confident. Are they also people of the second level kingdom? Chapter 251 Tony didn''t find Zhang Xing, so he was disappointed and went back to the appointed restaurant. Just a fourth floor, suddenly stunned. He couldn''t understand the scene inside. A table of five people in a leisurely meal, next to two young masters together stupidly watching. A group of people in the corner looked at the people under their feet in horror. I have a bad feeling in my heart. I will look forward quickly. "Ah! Brother sass How could it be? Brother sass lay unconscious on the ground, his face swollen into a pig''s head. Who''s calling? My eyes turned to the table. The figure of a child came into view. "Zhang Xing?" Just to go forward, to see if it is, next to a hum. "Brother sass..." Lean down and lift sass up. "Brother sass, what''s going on?" It took a long time for sass, who was in a half dazed state, to wake up. Looking at Tony around him, he looked around the room again. When he saw the quiet, he was excited and thought of everything. "Damn it, you dare to kick this young master. I''ll make your life worse than death!" In the heart resentful, the face is ferocious, just too careless, did not expect that she will suddenly foot. When it is too late to detect, I just feel that my chest is stuffy, all the strength has been kicked back, and then I don''t know anything. "What are you doing standing there and tying this woman to me?" "I''m going to take her home and hang her in the room. I''ll whip her with a whip every day and cover her whole body with honey. I''ll use..." In short, he said all the torture he could think of, which shows how deep the resentment is in his heart. "Tony, you go too!" I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com The thirsty sass ordered. "Wait, brother! You two, don''t do it Tony hastened to stop. If Zhang Xing is really, he will suffer from the fight, oh no! It''s a loss. How could sass, who has always been smart, suddenly got confused. You have the highest fighting power here, and you have been knocked out. You can''t do it any more! It looks like I''ve been beaten in the head. "Well? Why can''t you do it? " "That child may be a star!" Tonnis whispered to sass "What?" Sass jerked his head and looked forward. "Well, I don''t want to eat any more. I''m not comfortable when I''m being watched by so many people. I''ll change my family!" Zhang Xing wiped his little hand, stood up, turned around and looked at tonis with a smile. That''s him! Tony''s eyes shrunk. "Zhang Xing, I was just about to find you. Did your men beat master sass? Do you know who he is? " As for the one who can''t kneel down at the National Congress, he can''t wait for his life Anyone with a long head knows the weight of this. No matter how high your force is, you should weigh it after hearing it. "No way!" Sass spoke decisively, touched his hot face, and then said, "how could it be so easy for a woman and an apology to calm my anger?" "Hum! As I said just now, let this woman live like death, but now there are a few of you included! " "Zhang Xing, if you are willing to take refuge in our family, you will be exempted from death penalty, and you will be treated well!" "Oh! Are you soliciting me? Can I let go of the quietness of my staff? " Zhang Xing''s sly smile. "No! This woman must not be let go Sass refused, and there was no room for discussion. Chapter 252 when a man is most likely to lose his mind is a woman opposite him. Love of life and death, the collapse of the earth, dry sea and rotten rocks. And hate! Hate of insanity, liver and gall to crack, brain short circuit. Sass is a typical example of this kind of person. He knows that several people around Zhang Xing may be demons, but he is angry and forgets them. Zhang Xing spread his hands: "gentle and quiet, master sass won''t let you go. I can''t do anything about it. You can do it yourself!" Hearing this, Wen Jing Tian smiles and doesn''t make a sound. Sass is proud, hem! Zhang Xing is said to be powerful and unyielding. Did not he bow his head when he saw this young master? The nobility of Tianxing kingdom is still not good. It can''t hold him down. Long Wen sighed and shook his head. The law of the jungle in Warcraft has been brought into full play by human beings. Today, another woman or another ordinary master will surely be humiliated to death. Unlike those Warcraft, for offending his bite to death, swallow in the stomach, die happily. Slowly toward sass, long Wenjing converged the quiet breath, and his eyes were full of violence. The master said that if you want to die, you should stop his idea. If you kill him, you will have no idea. "You What do you want to do? " Sass stepped back two steps, frightened by the fierce look in his eyes. No matter how angry he was, he knew that this woman was better than him. If you are a warrior who is lower than the primary king of war, how can you be so fast in your hand and feet. Even the king of war at the same level can''t kick him unconscious and suffer a little loss at most, but he lies on the ground before he can react. "I don''t want to do anything, just tear you up!" Hearing the light words of long Wenjing, a chill went straight to the heart from the center of the foot, and sass couldn''t help shivering! Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com The brain can not help but emerge a picture, the sky suddenly appeared a pair of wings, feet, dragon scale Bronze Dragon. The huge dragon claw is shining with cold silver light. With a gentle stroke, he will be divided into two parts. And he himself was terrified. He wanted to run away and beg for mercy, but he couldn''t move and his mouth couldn''t speak. The whole world turned into a sea of fire as the Dragon breathed its breath. He lost all his thoughts and watched everything melt away. His hands, feet, body and head saw his death! "No I can''t die... " In front of the scene changed, back to reality, found that the whole body has been soaked in sweat. "How could this happen? How could there be such a horrible picture? It''s not true! " Murmur in the mouth, if dementia. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped. This is the magic of the dragon family itself. For weak creatures, they disdain to use how much power, just an idea to let each other into deep fear. First destroy the will to fight, let them see the most terrible picture, and then be scared to death. Although he was not scared to death, he was almost demented. As long as he was still thinking about the picture, his mind would break and he would become a complete wreck. "Brother sass, brother sass What''s the matter with you? " Tony, who found something unusual, woke him up in time. As a junior king of war, Sassoon realized that he had been enchanted by the other side''s magic. This is what magic, never heard of, is really terrible! But it must be the spirit of attack magic, steady mind, burst out of full strength, cautious defense. As for why this quiet woman can do magic and martial arts, he has no time to think about it. There is only one thought in her mind. She really wants to kill me. What should I do? Run? Chapter 253 just as he was terrified and thinking about running, he suddenly thought of his father and the thing his father had given him. It''s really muddle headed. I''m scared by this woman in my head. How can I be afraid of such a powerful killing device in my hand! "Long Wenjing, stop for me. I can''t bear to kill you in your appearance. As long as you are my slave, you will live longer." "If you kneel down at the moment and climb to my feet and submit, I will spare you my life!" Shua! Everyone''s eyes all looked at sass. How could they suddenly have confidence? Just been scared of that miserable look, we can all see in the eye. Sass slowly raised an object in his hand. "Hiss!" Next to him, tonis took a breath of air, pedaled back three steps, and said, "dragon collar!" Boom! As soon as the voice fell, people around him began to boil. Master sass even carried a dragon collar with him! It is said that the dragon of the second-class imperial dragon warrior is kept in the Dragon collar. Due to the huge size of the dragon, it is very inconvenient to travel. After years of research, the ancestors of the six pagoda Association have made a number of dragon collars on the basis of storage rings and space magic weapons. The specific number is unknown, but there are not many inherited. Only those high-level empires will have several or more than a dozen. But these dragon collars are all in those big people, and they are inseparable. No assassin without eyes dares to assassinate. There is a dragon in the sass family. It is in this dragon collar, and it has always been on the head of the clan. Unexpectedly, it was given to his son. Isn''t NIMA bullshit? Come out and play with the Dragon There''s no one else. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com They didn''t know that the purpose of SASS was not to explore Zhang Xing''s strength, nor would the eldest master of the family come in person. Only the same level of people can be on, if sass came empty handed, did not let Zhang Xing see the strength of the family, how to recruit? If Mr. sass knew that the son had used a dragon collar for a woman, he would have scolded him to death. Although the first-class empire is the weakest, it does not rule out those who have evil intentions. In case of calculation, they may be killed before the dragon is summoned. However, this is also to show Zhang Xing strength, the next recruitment will be more smooth. "Hum! Zhang Xing, you''d better persuade long Wenjing. It''s too late to wait for my fifth order dragon to come out! " Sass held the Dragon collar high and was arrogant for a moment. It''s just two people with the same bloody posture. "This is a restaurant. Releasing dragons will hurt many innocent people. I advise you to be more careful. How about we go outside to discuss?" I don''t know how many people are eating downstairs. Once sass''s dragon is released, how many will not be trampled to death? Zhang Xing doesn''t want to ignore such a small matter. On his deathbed, the elder Jinlong admonished several little dragons to shoulder the mission of protecting human beings. At the same time, he was telling them. As the master of several dragons, his mind is crooked, and the dragon has to follow. "No problem!" Sass held up the Dragon collar, lifted his nostrils haughtily, and took the lead to walk down. Come to a clearing not far away. "Here it is, long Wenjing. I''ll give you three minutes to climb over on your knees and say to me, master, please forgive me!" His face was full of obscene - trivial smile, licking his lips, and sass''s heart was enlivened. Just for a moment, there were three floors of people watching the crowd outside. People were on the trees and on the roof of the house. Even some magicians have applied a floating technique to themselves, holding magic crystal to record in the air. Chapter 254 looking at long Wenjing''s indifference and disdain, he hummed in his heart. When can you pretend to be, he will still kneel down and beg me! "One!" Hearing the sound, the whole room is quiet and watching long Wenjing. I don''t know how this beautiful woman will behave. "Two!" Sasgao raised his chin, turned his eyes left and right, and then returned to long Wenjing''s face. It''s time to let go of your haughty figure and humiliate you in front of so many people! Let you kneel down and lick my feet! The crowd held their breath, and the atmosphere of the scene was more tense, with sympathy, indignation, ridicule and excitement. These different emotions were displayed on each face. Strange, how can those people still laugh? They are friends of this woman, why don''t they worry at all? Others, including sass, noticed Zhang Xing''s manner. At the same time, these people feel that Zhang Xingji''s smile is not normal, it seems that there is a special strange content. Without much thought, the voice of SASS simply sounded, with a bit of cruelty, a bit of joy, and a kind of excitement! "Three!" "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" "O''neicia, come out!" The blue light rose to the sky, and then the earth trembled. "Roar!" The short and fierce cry echoed the whole sky. A huge blue Warcraft appeared in front of everyone. "Ah! This is a Velociraptor! " "King of the land!" Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com "Too fierce, you see that blue skin, that huge claw, too frightening!" "Oh, my God, that woman is not enough to stuff his teeth!" "Master sass is mighty ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the public''s reaction, sass is very satisfied, unconsciously put up his chest, full of spring breeze! Height of 78 meters, body length of 156 meters, blue rough skin, prominent face, a sharp tooth exposed, huge deep sunken eye socket, two dark eyes, two short limbs, sharp claws long in the chest. The hind legs are stout, with huge feet on the ground and a tail three meters long. "Well, why are these dragons similar to dinosaurs?" In Zhang Xingnao, the Earth Dragon of leiwu Empire appears in his mind. It looks similar. This one is higher than others, and it looks more tall and fierce. Shaking his head, how can such a dragon be the enemy of long Wenjing? The Velociraptor is just like the army, or the inferior army in the army. Long Wenjing is a pure three armed forces of sea, land and air, which is not comparable at all. I thought that the dragon of the second class empire could be similar to Heibao, but it was still a branch of the dragon clan. The Velociraptor was instructed to look at the tiny woman in front of him with disdain. He spurted a white air from his nose and raised his head to the sky. "Long Wenjing, give me a last chance to climb down at once." Sass pointed to long Wenjing and frowned, looking very impatient. "Onyxia is a fifth order dragon. I can''t control his madness. Besides, he likes eating people, especially beautiful women." "You are so young that you don''t want to die. Put away your arrogant body and bow to me!" "You can be forgiven for all your previous impoliteness to me, beautiful woman, pray to me!" The more he said, the more excited he was. He raised his hands and opened his arms. He wanted to hold this woman in his arms in the next second However, the next sentence of long Wenjing completely angered him. "You''re like that dirty, stinky rat in the sewer!" Chapter 255 the porpoise is obese and lives in underground pipelines all year round. It is the most annoying animal on the land of Shenglong. It is also the taboo of the nobles. They are absolutely not allowed to abuse the word "mouse pig"! "Since you must die, I will do it for you!" "O''neicia, eat her for me!" Sass gritted his teeth and gave the order. "Roar!" With a low roar, the Velociraptor took a huge step. In his sight, this tiny woman is so vulnerable that she doesn''t deserve to use a little strength and speed. "Long Wenjing, you have violated the great taboo of our nobles. It''s useless to ask for mercy even now. I must ask you to die!" Behind him, sass growled maliciously. "Boom The second step, Velociraptor two steps to come to long Wenjing in front of, open the blood basin big mouth, sharp teeth in the sun flashing white light, disgusting saliva along the corner of the mouth tick out. "It''s over, this beautiful woman is about to be eaten!" "It''s cruel!" "Ah! Why are you so stubborn? How many women cry and cry to lick master Sasser''s feet, but you''d rather die than surrender. Your behavior is admirable, but it''s not worth it! " In the hearts of the people for long Wenjing sigh, many sympathizers can not bear to look down, have closed their eyes at the same time, the swift and violent dragon suddenly toward long Wenjing a bite! "Boom A loud noise, swift dragon and long Wenjing, where the wind suddenly rises, all over the sky sand! Everyone''s eyes were blurred and they couldn''t see what was going on inside. The people watching the most lively activities in the inner circle couldn''t bear the violent storm and fell out of control. The crowd suddenly burst into confusion, falling down, swearing, pushing and shoving each other. Sass covered his face with his sleeves and resisted. What''s the situation? Onyxia has never been so violent, just eat a woman, there is no need to make such a big show! God novel www.ts108.com But it''s good to let these countrymen see the prestige of our family! The storm gradually subsided, people stopped the noise, eyes have surrendered to the site. Sass put down his sleeve and looked at it with a sneer. The Velociraptor stayed in the middle of the field, motionless, without the figure of the woman. "Must have been eaten!" "It''s cruel. It''s really fierce to eat one person and make such a big storm. It''s really fierce!" The whole scene was quiet for a moment, afraid that there was no sound, for fear that Velociraptor would eat them all. But just as sass had just begun to look triumphant and the people looked frightened. "Poop The Velociraptor fell straight to the ground, and its huge body threw up a cloud of smoke, but it was much less powerful than the storm just now. "What''s going on?" "Onyxia!" As soon as his face stiffened, he called out, lifting his feet to come forward. No! There seems to be something in the sky! The onlookers also found the sky strange. It seems that it is more difficult for them to lift their heads slowly. Nothing else, just because the Raptor fell without warning, life and death do not know. Is there anything more frightening than the fall of a dragon? No! What was that, with a look of doubt in his eyes as he raised his head to the top? The same is true of all the onlookers. The sun is covered by a huge shadow in the sky. Sass suddenly remembered the illusion of a Bronze Dragon with wings, feet, and scales. Chapter 256 "brother, what''s in the sky?" A onlooker said blankly. "I don''t know! I haven''t seen it either. It feels like... " The other man, with his head tilted, muttered to himself, and didn''t even know what he was talking about. "This is Ying Long "Yinglong, with ancient blood!" Sass cried out in horror. "What? Ying Long They don''t know the level of the dragon, but they can fly better than the ground. When you see the Velociraptor lying on the ground, you can see who is powerful at a glance. Sasby understood that there were records left by their predecessors in the family''s library. Velociraptor is only a branch of the dragon clan, not a real dragon. And the dragon in the sky can be seen from its appearance that it is a five order giant dragon. The same for the five levels, the world is different! Just how can Ying Long appear here? Why attack my Velociraptor? And where''s that woman? Damn long Wenjing, but for you, can I release the Velociraptor? No! Just thinking of this, sass was excited, and a feeling of fear filled his whole body. Dragon gentle and quiet! A woman who can do magic and has extremely high force, not only has no fear in the face of Velociraptor, but also shows a strange look. When I think about it now, it is contempt, that is, the look of overlooking all living beings. Long Wenjing is a dragon. Is he the Yinglong in front of him? "Poop Cold through the heart, legs soft, kneeling on the spot. "You Are you long Wenjing "Yes, I am. Didn''t you ask me to kneel down with you and beg for mercy? Why are you on your knees now? " Bai Xiao''s Novels www.baixiaoxs.com Listening to the familiar voice spit out from Yinglong''s mouth, sass''s brain was shaking, and he fell on the ground. "What? Is she the dragon? " "This How could that be possible! " "Is she a dragon?" The crowd was shocked and terrified! Ridiculous, ridiculous! Young master sass has no idea how to play a beautiful dragon. He also wanted to be a slave and let the Dragon kneel down to lick his feet! Isn''t NIMA dying! This is the most funny joke in the world for thousands of years. I believe it won''t be long before this joke will spread all over the mainland. The young master of the first family in your second class country is the first talent! "Lord Ying long, the villain has no eyes. I offended you. Please forgive me!" Sass kept banging his head, and his forehead was bleeding, but he couldn''t take care of the pain. Only fear is left in my mind, and the scene that was devoured by the flame of dragon breath is extremely clear. The taste of death was frightening. "Excuse me? The dignity of the dragon people should not be offended. Anyone who offends will die! " Long Wenjing''s cold words without a trace of emotion came. Sass had cold hands and feet and pleaded. "Give me a chance, Lord Ying long. I''m the eldest young master of the first family in the second class country. You can''t kill me!" "What you want, my family can agree. Please let me go!" "I can be your servant. I will give you all the treasures of my family. Please don''t eat me!" Incoherent pleading, which has a little image of a big family young master, in order to live, even willing to be a slave! "Do you deserve it? You are a dirty rat! It''s disgusting to eat you! " Long Wenjing is flapping his wings in the air, and the strong wind makes people stand unsteadily. Some people can''t help but kneel down, followed by others. Tony''s inspector did not know when to mix in the crowd, covered his face with his hands, and did not dare to move on the ground. Chapter 257 when Ying Long set off a storm, those magicians in the air could not float safely and be blown to the ground. The magic record crystal in their hands had long been lost. Who cares about these, are shocked by Ying long in the air. One by one stupidly, mechanical kneeling, which has the heart to think about other things. "You are unforgivable for blaspheming the dignity of the dragon people. I will give you a death!" The sound was like a rolling flood, pounding his heart one after another. "She won''t forgive me. She''s going to give me a death. That''s it. I''m going to die!" "No! No, I''m still young. I can''t die like this. I still have a bright future. What should I do "Yes, she is Zhang Xing''s Dragon pet. Please ask Zhang Xing!" Seeing Ying long open his mouth "Dear Zhang Xing, spare your life!" "Let her help you. I''ll do whatever you want." Zhang Xing shakes his head when he looks at sass who is dressed as a madman and his crotch is wet. "You provoked first. Long Wenjing has let you go once, but you don''t know how to repent, but you''re going to make it worse. Do you want to let go of Wenjing?" "If you change to other women, you can imagine the miserable end. Do you want to let them go?" "You call the dragon for such a small matter. What do you think of these people''s lives? What do you think of dragons "If a dandy like you is alive, it is a nightmare for other people. If you are alive, it will pose a serious personal safety crisis to the public, so you should die early!" "Eh! Too much said, a bit of deviation, you can go to die Words fall, dragon breath out! "Boom The burning Longyan roared out to sass in an instant! But at the moment when Longyan is about to touch his body. "Shua!" 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com A white circle of light protected suss! "Ha ha! You can''t kill me. This is the top-level Magic Protection scroll given to me by my father. Nobody under the devil emperor and Wu Emperor can break it Sass was in a state of ecstasy! The scroll of passive protection is hard to find. It is refined by the senior devil Emperor himself. It has a trace of spiritual power of the demon emperor. It can''t be used by anyone who is not a close relative! Of course, there''s another one that anyone can use, but it''s less protective. "Be bold! Who dares to attack my son? Want to be exterminated... " There is a white haired old man with mental strength above the protective cover, but before he finishes speaking, he can see the dragon in the sky, which makes a dumb fire! Then the mental strength fluctuated and was obviously startled. "I don''t know if Lord Ying Long is present. I made a slip of the tongue. Please don''t blame me!" Fortunately, I didn''t go on. It was close! If he had ten thousand courage, he would not dare to go to the Dragon exterminator! They must be the ones who have been exterminated! Are you kidding? No one in this continent dares to say such a death sentence! Long Wenjing ignored the old man, his eyes sharp, looking at the shield. "Roar!" "Do you think you can save your life with this strength?" "I want to see how many attacks you can withstand." Say the second Long Yan spurt out! At the same time, the old man''s voice of panic! "Stop it! Please forgive the child in my face "Hoo!" After the dragon breath swept by, the shadow of the old man was dim and swaying in the hot air. It seemed that it would dissipate at any time! Chapter 258 long Wenjing didn''t listen to the old man''s nonsense at all, and the third dragon breath came out immediately! "You are a vicious dragon. You talk and negotiate well. You don''t give any face. Our sahir family is not easy to be provoked. You just wait..." The old man''s words were swallowed by the dragon breath, and the sass in the shield! After the Long Yan, the site was empty, only the cracked earth was still emitting steaming heat, and there was no residue of the evaporation of SASS, completely disappeared in this world! The whole scene was silent, which shocked them deeply. The dignity of the dragon people can not be desecrated! Long Wenjing''s words seem to have not dissipated, still reverberate in this space! "So young master sass died?" On the other side of the same three people murmured, stupefied. "Master sass has offended the wrong people, no! It''s the dragon! Burned to death by a dragon? " "One of SASS father''s mental strength is useless, and so is Velociraptor. What a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus "Oh! It''s bad luck for master sass. He even dares to play Tyrannosaurus Rex. Isn''t it a death? It turns out I''m dead! " "It''s over, it''s over. I can''t explain it when I go back. The father of SASS didn''t know what happened here." "What to do?" Eyes with long Wenjing change back to the human body of the body came to the several people. When he saw Zhang Xing, his eyes lit up! All the blame is on Zhang! He''s the culprit! Without his command, Ying long can''t kill people at will! Yes, that''s it! Looking at the Dragon collar handed over by long Wenjing, Zhang Xing looks at it curiously. "Master, I knocked the Velociraptor unconscious and received it in here." "Wenjing, if you kill sass, this Velociraptor won''t die?" Le vision Novels www.les3399.com "Master, this is a little dragon, and has not signed a contract with mankind yet!" Zhang Xing thought for a moment: "no, didn''t the sass inherit a dragon from their ancestors? Is this a new breed? " "It should be, when he wakes up and asks!" Wenjing smiles slightly, and several dragons beside him stretch out their thumbs. "Sister Wenjing, your action is too fast. I haven''t seen enough of it. If you torture him a little more, people like him should not die so fast!" Heibao said fiercely. "I think he should be asked to account for all his crimes. Many women have died in his hands these years." "If you want me to say so, I should destroy his family. If you don''t go to them, they must send a large army to look for important people in the sky star country." Three dragons express their opinions, long Wenjing smiles and says nothing! Zhang Xing listens to their conversation, a corner of the mouth. These brothers are tough enough! Even thought of preemption! What they said is possible. Another situation is to send people to assassinate them. This is also the simplest way to get revenge. Sending troops will lead to national war. For no special reason, the second level kingdom can not send troops to suppress the first level kingdom. Besides, Ying Long has been exposed, and they can''t send troops. Two dragons with ancient blood are the most effective weapons to destroy the enemy''s fighting will on the battlefield. When the soldiers saw the dragon, they were confused. The war beast had to lie down on the spot and spray two more dragon breath. There was no need to fight the war. I think the second-class emperor is not so stupid. If you have the ability, send someone to let none of you go back. But also can''t be careless, dare to assassinate people, at least is a junior magic emperor or war emperor level master. I''m not afraid of a face-to-face battle, but I''m afraid of sneak attack, poisoning and arraying. In short, the means of killers are endless, and it''s tiring to guard against them every day. Chapter 259 as soon as Zhang Xing''s front foot left, tonis immediately took the transmission array and rushed back. The sky is going to fall. A son is dead and a dragon is lost. The sass family is not crazy! But it''s not so easy for them to get revenge Zhang Xing decided to go to the college for the time being. The trip was very smooth. Everything that should be done was done. He was waiting for the exam to go to the temple of light. I asked for a map from the guild of master array. Although it was not very comprehensive, it was enough. A route from the main town led to the destination. Five days later, it''s no trouble to tame the Velociraptor all the way. There are four brothers and sisters with pure blood, and all the blood pills that Warcraft is crazy about. You can''t accept it! It''s too tempting! Now in Dragon Island, Velociraptor is willing to clean up. He can''t transform, he can''t do magic, he only has the gift of spitting fire. So it''s not convenient to work. But it''s inconvenient to do, and the two short front paws are also flexible. Take Heibao''s broom made of big trees and sweep the ground one by one. "Sweep quickly, and eat the fruit after sweeping." The black treasure dragon is surrounded by a stone table made of secret silver ore, which is delicious. The Velociraptor''s slander was sprinkled. The action on the claw is speeding up. I must eat fruit today. It''s been four days "Shua Shua!" A cloud of smoke rose from the Castle Square. Half an hour later, the Velociraptor came back: "brother Heibao, I''ve finished sweeping..." At the same time, I look at the table. "Er!" None of them! Velociraptor is so angry, big brothers and sisters, don''t play with me. You can die if you reward one! I dare not show my dissatisfaction on my face, and I will continue to show my sincerity. "Brother Heibao, what else do you want?" "Oh! Hard work, must be hungry now? We''ll take you fishing! " "Ah! Fishing again? " 18 Novels www.18wxw.com Think of a few days ago, almost cry. Velociraptors eat from childhood, and they can''t do anything. If they can wear clothes, they are served by others, and they also fish. It''s a fishing rod made of bamboo with thick bowl mouth. Sitting by the river, you can catch some and eat it. If you can''t catch it, you will be hungry. Looking at a meter long, energetic big fish, Velociraptor is really calumniating, three hours a did not catch, Heibao they all belch. You are not angry when you talk about it! Four days after I came to Longdao, I could breathe a lot of fresh Longqi, but I didn''t catch any delicious food. Fortunately, there are a lot of Warcraft to eat in the Dragon collar, otherwise you will have to suffer from hunger. Can''t, who let us be a new comer, who let us be a minor army! Come to the river, Velociraptor secretly vowed that today must catch fish, do not eat steamed bread to fight for breath! When the younger brother also has dignity! Learn the method of Heibao Jilong, sink down and stare at the fish float As time went by, suddenly the fish drifted and sank. Velociraptor did not like the previous two days as eager to swing the pole, quietly waiting. After a while, the fish float sank again, with a small amplitude. However, it still held still, and then it sank suddenly. Right now! Brush! Two front paws swing hard. "Roar!" Velociraptor happy smile, a meter long big pike was caught up. Swaying his tail, I finally got the seafood! Slowly take off the hook, single claw holding the big pike, show off to see the black treasure they. Little brother, I am also very smart! But just when he was proud, something unexpected happened. Chi Liu! The big pike suddenly struggled out of his claws. Come back to the river! Velociraptor''s face is stiff, NIMA! Chapter 260 Zhang xingshennian sweeps across Longdao, smiles and plays tricks on the new younger brother every day. Wenjing is smiling beside her. Xiaobai and Heibao are singing together. Jinbao attaches to them from time to time with bad ideas. Raptor tearfully watched the big fish fly Zhang Xing took back his mind, got up and left the hotel. He was not in a hurry to go back. He had to stop to have a rest in every town and go to some auction houses to have a look. There was basically nothing he needed. It doesn''t matter. Just hang out. It takes a long time to walk out of this small town before there is a bird spot to fly. Therefore, here has become a market for selling all kinds of walking Warcraft. The price should be several percent higher. "Young masters, do you want to fly or land?" Just walked to the gate of the city, a man about 30 years old came up. The appearance looks honest, but that pair of small eyes keep turning, the eyes show a sly look. Her eyes flit over the quiet, no amazing performance, and soon stay in Zhang Xing''s body, it seems that several people with this child as the main. "Do you have six or seven flight mounts?" Zhang Xing asked lightly. The man with small eyes was obviously stunned, but he looked around immediately and said mysteriously: "yes, there are, but the price is very expensive, and there are some ways to come..." "Ha ha! I don''t have to say it clearly, you know it! " Zhang Xing really understands. The head of the beast Hall said that some thieves are professional in stealing mounts and sell them at low prices. The buyers sell them at high prices. They have formed a black industrial chain between them, and they have become bigger and bigger. The cost is too low, the profit is too high, that is, those serious businessmen steal goods secretly. "Oh, I''ll just ask you what you want, don''t buy it!" Zhang Xing raised his mouth and turned to go. "Wait a minute, young master. You can have a look at the goods first. It''s not too late to leave if you are not satisfied with them." Small eyed man, block the way. "Well! Well, go and have a look Save your books www.chunshu8.com Zhang Xing smiles indifferently. Several people out of the city, through a forest, and over a few hills. "Ha ha, don''t worry. All of us have secret strongholds, and they are basically hidden in the mountains." "Over that mountain, you''ll be there!" The little eyed man raised his finger to a kilometer high mountain road. "It''s OK. Just go. I have nothing to do anyway." "The vegetation here is lush, green, and the air is good." Zhang Xingyi has a pleasant expression of touring mountains and rivers. The little eyed man kept looking at the trees on the left and right, as if walking according to the secret. Gradually deep into the mountains, several people completely away from the crowd, by this time has reached the top of the mountain. The little eyed man stopped. "Take a rest and drink before you go." Then he took out six or seven water bags and handed them to Zhang Xing. "Ha ha! I''m just thirsty. Thank you Zhang Xing is not polite, open the water bag, Gulu Gulu is a fierce drink. Heibao and they took a few drinks. "Young master, to tell you the truth, our business is too hard. Don''t look at the high profits and high risks, just bring you here. I won''t get any income this month if the transaction fails." "There are successors in that city. I have to wait until next month. Alas, life is hard!" Listen to the small eye man nagging, Zhang Xing did not answer, a moment to see ants on the tree, a while and a scratch in the grass, a few insects similar to grasshoppers jumped out. "You''ve been waiting so long, and your men haven''t come yet?" A sudden word made the little eye man stupefied. "What, my man? What are you talking about? " Zhang Xing faint smile: "your play is not so good!" Chapter 261 the little eyed man shook his head and laughed. "Zhang Xing is Zhang Xing. You can''t look at you with the eyes of looking at children!" Her eyes turned and she took a quiet look: "guess who I am?" "Who are you? I don''t know and I don''t want to know. I''m not interested in knowing about a dead man!" Zhang Xing said indifferently. "Crazy! You do have arrogant capital, a black dragon, a Ying dragon, right? " The man with small eyes put away his cunning eyes. His eyes are deep and cold! "No, there''s a Velociraptor!" Zhang Xing shook his head. "Well, even three!" "I can fight a Velociraptor." The little eyed man held out a finger. "I can fight the black dragon!" The old man in black slowly fell from the air. "I can deal with Zhan Yinglong!" With a click, more than a dozen big trees nearby were smashed at the same time, and a dark three meter long axe whirled and floated in the air. Followed by a two meter old man suddenly appeared under the axe. "And I, without dragon fight, I have to beat you!" An old man in purple appears from behind Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, we can let the four top kings of the sahir family fight. You are still the first one for so many years, and you are proud to die!" The little eyed man said. "Good! In the second-class Kingdom, those who dare to challenge our family will be settled by the second emperor. Unexpectedly, you are an alternative in this small country in the countryside "If you are willing to keep a low profile and accumulate strength secretly, you may be able to unify several small first-class countries around you in a dozen years." Fire book www.liehuoshuba.com "At that time, we will not dare to offend you easily. It''s a pity!" The old man in purple clothes said. "Originally, we wanted to recruit you. The man with two dragons could be equal to my nephew who didn''t strive for success, but now it doesn''t need to be!" "According to our understanding of the dragon, you can have two dragons only if you have signed an equal contract of non-interference. It''s strange that the arrogance of the dragon clan can follow you at the same time?" The old man in Black said. "Gaga! What''s the matter with him? I''ll kill you with an axe and take the dragon home and drink! " The two meter old man hummed. "Hello, you old men and women, are you here to talk to me?" Zhang Xing said with a puzzled expression. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, see, this is just a part of our family''s strength. It''s more than enough to clean you up. Even if you can''t catch the dragon for a while, it''s easy to kill you. I have a proposal. You can tell us the secret of how to get the dragon, and then join our family, so you don''t have to fight! " The man with small eyes showed a sly look. After learning about Zhang Xing, the sashir family decided to send two high-level magic emperors, one black and one purple, and two high-level war emperors with their own six level war beasts to capture Zhang Xing in five minutes. They are on the road 24 hours a day, while using undercover spies in various towns. Zhang Xing''s whereabouts were watched dead two days ago. When Zhang Xing entered the city, the four top emperors finally arrived. "It''s no good if we don''t fight. We haven''t fought with emperor yet. It''s just time to practice, right?" Zhang Xing looks at several dragons. "Well! The boss is right. I can''t stand it! " Heibao clenched his fist and moved his neck. "I also agree, this is a rare practical training, the effect must be very good!" Xiaobai smile, eyes show the desire for a war! "Master, since they''ve come to our door, if they don''t beat them, they''ll call them father and mother, and others will say that we neglect our guests!" A quiet sweet smile. Chapter 262 "boss, I don''t know how to fight. I''ll cheer you up Jinbao turns his eyes, and he doesn''t know what bad ideas he has. "All right, let''s fight!" With a wave of his hand, Zhang Xing is as relaxed as fighting with his classmates. "Hum! I don''t know what to do The four emperors looked at Zhang Xing coldly. They talked and talked wildly. They also practiced with real combat. They were ignorant children! There was a look of disdain in his eyes. "If you want to die, I will help you! Do it Small eyes man said slowly, eyes have already taken Zhang Xing as a dead man. "Hula!" There are four giant six level Warcraft beside the four emperors. "Brothers, give them to me!" With Heibao''s excited voice, Xiaobai, Wenjing, roars up to the sky! "Roar!" "Boom It''s like a typhoon of three levels! The four emperors snorted coldly, ignoring the rolling wind and dust! A moment later, the smoke disappeared and three dragons appeared in the sky. "This This How are three dragons? " "Aren''t they two?" "Two six steps, one five steps!" The face of the four emperors changed, and a sense of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart. Doesn''t intelligence say there''s only five levels? Now it''s OK. Not only is there one more item, but the grade is not right. Fortunately, our ancestors had foresight to reject the proposal of sending two people. Otherwise, it may be a failure! The Warcraft around the four emperors cowered, apparently afraid. There is no way to suppress blood. Originally as the main force to hold down several dragons, now he has become a substitute. "Useless things!" Cold hum a, the four emperors according to the original division of labor, respectively to the opponent. The speed of the purple clothes old man''s magic can also be said to be instant. After all, he is a high-level demon emperor, and the magic below level three can be easily picked up. The other three emperors consciously slowed down their speed, apparently to hold them back. Compared with the types of magic, Zhang Xing certainly can''t, and he didn''t learn much in total, but his mental strength is not weaker than that of the senior devil emperor. "Storm whirlpool!" Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com Purple clothes old man, throw a level 4 magic, and then release "time and space chaos blade", "meteor fire rain" two level five magic. Zhang Xing is still in infancy. Even if the information is not accurate, he will be the junior Mage at most! He can''t hide any of these three kinds of magic, and he can''t break it! But the next scene shocked him! "How could that be possible?" I saw three magic like a stone sinking into the sea, collapsing in front of Zhang Xing. "Magic immunity?" "It''s impossible. Even the dragon people are not immune to magic, such as some lost forbidden incantations and dragon language magic!" According to Zhang Xing''s state as a junior great mage master, as well as his super spiritual strength and the realm of human body integration, he can draw with the senior devil emperor. But he is still a junior war king! Soldier melee is the magic master''s nemesis. Zhang Xing clenched his fist half, and the Dragon Spirit gathered quietly, just when the purple clothes devil Emperor didn''t believe in evil and played his life to release magic. Suddenly, Zhang Xing moved! "Whoosh!" In the sight of a purple devil, a flower appears. "Not good!" "It''s not magic!" "Fight!" The heart is astounded, immediately makes the response, the body instantaneous drift. The shadow of the fist hits the air! "No!" Just want to breathe a sigh of relief, the feeling behind him makes his hair stand on end! "Drift again!" What kind of boxing is NIMA? It''s a turn! I''ll go. There''s more on the front! The shadow of Pinyin''s three fists hit in an instant. "Earth protection!" "Body protection stone skin!" "Magic shield!" The purple clothes devil emperor put on these protection for himself at the same time, three fists arrived. "Bang, bang, bang!" "Poop The three men who fought with the three dragons swept their eyes. "It''s impossible!" Shocked, the purple emperor was beaten Fly! Chapter 263 the purple clothes devil emperor is not Xiao Zhang Xing''s opponent. How can this be possible! It''s just that the boy has the same practice of magic and martial arts. He is still a junior king of war, but his fighting spirit is comparable to that of a half step warrior! The purple clothes demon emperor was stunned and forced to fly. The other three were stunned and distracted, and were repulsed by the three dragons. "Ha ha, this is the first form of dragon boxing. Let''s try the second one." "Crack the sky fist!" After being promoted to four levels in a row, the second and third movements of Longquan can finally be used. Purple clothes demon emperor inner abdomen injury is not heavy, in his landing at the same time instantaneous defense. "Magic earth thick wall!" Six thick earth walls rose in front of me. Zhang Xing''s second style of dragon boxing has also arrived. Ha! Ha! Boom! Crack the sky fist is unstoppable, the sky can crack, not to mention a few magic walls. Purple clothes magic emperor eye corner a puff, the kid is too fierce. Now is to prevent him from approaching. If the magician is approached by a soldier, he will be abused! And Zhang Xing''s strength is obviously higher than him, that is to wait for death completely! "Ten thousand vines entangled!" "Sea of marshes!" "Mind bound!" At the same time, he casts magic to block Zhang Xing''s step. Taite is so cowardly. He is chased around by a child! In the heart, hate toothache. Damn it, it seems that the boy''s magic level is not low. His magic power is not shining. It seems that something is brewing. We should be on guard. Thinking of precaution, I suddenly found that the action couldn''t keep up with my thinking when I was about to use floating technique in the next second! Not good! It''s tardiness! I didn''t feel it at all. It was more powerful than me. This also let people not live, the heart is bitter, but the spirit is not slack. Almost at the wrong time, I cast a magic dispel on myself. In an instant, the body is like lighting up the light, white light overflowing everywhere! Hum! It''s just too contemptuous of me to cast such low magic on a demon emperor. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com Just think of this, scalp a blast, back a dull sound. "Bang!" "Wow A mouthful of blood. The body severely hits on the ground, turns a head to see, stupefied. "Why two stars?" But immediately I realized that it was mirror image! Damn boy, magic and martial arts are too slippery. It''s impossible to prevent! No, we can''t be so passive. We need to release big moves and solve him quickly. Zhang Xing did not stop, followed by the purple clothes devil emperor. Crack the sky fist! "Boom Just when the purple clothes devil Emperor just fell to the ground, he came with a fist of fierce dragon spirit. After the noise, the figure was lost. "Strange, where are the people? It''s impossible to be beaten, and there''s no residue left? " Zhang Xingzheng is strange, suddenly the sky becomes bright, just like an extra sun. Squinting his eyes, he saw that the purple clothes devil emperor was covered with white light, and held a pure white three foot long staff in his hand. Murmur in the mouth issued some strange notes, Zhang Xing can not understand. "Hum! It must be a super trick. Isn''t it the same that you have to nag slowly to release it? " "I''ll interrupt you. I won''t give you a chance!" Zhang Xing immediately punched. "Come down to me!" "Bang!" The intended situation did not happen, that blow was resisted by the white light outside the purple clothes devil emperor. "What kind of magic is this? It seems to be very powerful and defensive!" "I don''t believe I can''t break your defense!" "I hit..." Boom! Boom! Three fists in a row, without any effect, like a stone sinking into the sea, without causing a trace of waves. Chapter 264 "hum! Boy, you''ve had enough of it Zhang Xing was thinking about how to break the defense when the purple emperor opened his eyes. "If you look at you, you are a countryman, and you don''t even know the emperor''s utensil. You can''t break it even if you fight for three days and three nights!" The purple clothes devil emperor shook the white jade law staff in the hand, triumphant way. "I admit that you are indeed a man of extraordinary talent, even more amazing fighting power, and you are one of the most precious sons of heaven for thousands of years." "But you are still too young after all. Didn''t the tutor of the school of magic tell you the types of magic weapons? Didn''t you tell you the horror of Huangqi? " "In the same level, whoever has the magic weapon can win, but you are only with high combat power, and the level is far from good." "So, you can only wait until you die, ha ha!" Purple clothes devil emperor, rampant laughter. "Old man, don''t laugh too early. Maybe your imperial ware is just for seeing and not for use." Zhang Xing looked at the white jade staff. He was very active. If I held it in my hand, I would be more powerful. I should try to find a way to grab it. "Hum! Ignorant child, this lets you see the power of imperial ware The white jade staff pointed to Zhang Xing, and the white light suddenly appeared around him. He just wanted to fight back, but he found that his body couldn''t move at all. The magic power and dragon Qi in the body are completely blocked and need not be used. The mirror body in the other direction is blocked by white light, and at the same time, it disappears with a puff. A sinking heart, Zhang Xing dark way, bad! The attack of the emperor''s blessing is beyond the scope of the demon emperor. As for whether it can reach the realm of the devil, it is not known. "Well, you can''t move it. You can do it by flicking your fingers. I can tell you what I want you to say now." "But I advise you to let these dragons obey us, or they will have no place to live. Maybe they will be captured by our family, or they will be captured by a higher kingdom." The purple clothes devil emperor is in the grip of victory. He looks down at Zhang Xing from a high height. In his disdainful eyes, he is looking at a mole ant. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com The other three emperors were relieved when they saw this scene. As the first family of the second class country, there were not only two dragons, but also imperial wares. You, a child from the countryside, have never seen the world. Do you think that with a few dragons, you can fight us? It''s just a joke. At the same time, the attack dare not have any carelessness. These dragons are much more terrifying than that child. Even if they take out their imperial weapons, they have no confidence to defeat or subdue several dragons. As long as Zhang Xing is dead, the dragon will become an ownerless thing, and the energy of the family should be able to move them to surrender. "Go to your spring and autumn dream. It''s not so easy to let me die!" Zhang Xing''s face did not change, the cold light in his eyes flashed, coldly. "Boy, you are still so stubborn when you are dying, then you should die!" The purple clothes devil emperor''s right hand is tight, in the mouth light vomit out a word. "The destruction of light!" I saw a white light from the lightning on the white jade staff. There was no gap in the whole space, and all of it was illuminated by the light. The purple clothes devil emperor closed his eyes ahead of time, several other people also carried the body, dare not look directly. The dragons seemed to have sensed the power of the imperial vessels and closed their eyes one after another. After the light, the place where Zhang Xing stood was melted into a deep hole, and white gas came out slowly from the hole. "Ha ha! What genius is amazing, what magic dragon knight, but it''s just a mole ant! " "In front of the emperor''s utensils, they are all vain!" "None of the people who are hostile to our sahir family have ever been able to live!" "Is it? I''m not living well? " Purple clothes devil emperor''s voice did not fall, Zhang Xing faint voice sounded. Chapter 265 GA! Purple clothes magic emperor''s smile is stiff in the face. Looking around, no one was seen. "No It''s impossible! " "How can you avoid the attack of imperial weapon?" "It''s an illusion, it''s an illusion!" Shake your head, concentrate on searching every inch of the land, or no found. Other three emperors also heard the voice, in the heart is shocked, can''t be met the ghost! No! Absolutely impossible, under the holy light, all the ghosts and monsters can not escape being annihilated by soul flying. After a few seconds, Zhang Xing did not appear. "Roar! How can my star die? You take it for granted Black treasure big mouth one, sarcastic smile way. "Cluck! My Lord can be killed so easily, can we still play with you so quietly? " The tone of mockery in the quiet dragon mouth is extremely harsh, but also pleasant! "Roar! Our star is invincible. Can ordinary forbidden magic kill us? What''s more, the blessing of imperial vessels can''t reach the level of forbidden incantation, which can be regarded as quasi forbidden Mantra at most! " Xiaobai said the magic of purple clothes devil emperor. "Damn it!" Looking at the relaxed appearance of several dragons, the four emperors knew that the boy Zhang Xing must have used some secret method to hide. "Come out! What a hero is hiding his head and exposing his tail! " Take the staff and be on guard all the time. The fierce attack just now has been avoided. The purple demon emperor is also afraid! Although he said it easy, in fact, most of the magic has been hollowed out. If it were not for the magic weapon, I would have been lying on the ground and sticking out my tongue. "If you have the kind, you can come elsewhere and see who has consumed energy!" "I have imperial weapons to protect my body, and I''m not afraid of your sneaking attack. It won''t take long for our family''s team to come. When you want to run, you can''t run!" Eyes around, tense mind, purple clothes devil emperor in the heart of a force of bitterness. If Zhang Xing doesn''t come out, his magic power will be exhausted. It is not easy to maintain the holy light of protection. "Whoosh!" Watch it www.twotxt.com Zhang Xing came out of the Dragon Island with a smile. Entering the Dragon Island is a matter of mind. It doesn''t matter whether the body moves or not. "Crack the sky fist!" Zhang Xingyang raised his small fist and waved it to the front one after another. The purple clothes devil emperor quickly runs the magic power, the whole body suddenly white light big prosperous, in the heart murmurs the incantation. This time, we can''t do it easily. We must wait for the most suitable opportunity. "Why How do you feel the shield doesn''t fluctuate? It''s not like being attacked. What''s going on? Looking up, I almost vomited blood. I saw Zhang Xing''s lazy fist, with no strength at all. Pressing down the anger in his heart, his face softened a little, and said to Zhang Xing, "boy, we''ve reached a draw, and no one can do anything about it. Why don''t we just stop and talk about it?" "Hiss!" "If anyone draws with you, we will win soon. Don''t talk about it!" Zhang Xing sneered. "Well, we didn''t try our best to talk big!" The purple clothes demon emperor pretended not to fight, and slowly put down his staff, but his mind was staring at Zhang Xing''s every move. Then he turned to the other emperors and said, "everyone, stop first, let''s discuss it!" Several other people also cooperated with each other to stop and withdraw from the battle area. "Zhang Xing, now you should believe it, we are very sincere!" "Well, no fight, no fight!" Zhang Xing raised his head to talk with several dragons, and the purple emperor''s mouth showed a grim smile. Without any sign, the white jade staff suddenly flashed with white light. Zhang Xing didn''t come at all. "Poof!" Body flying light, into a white spot. Chapter 266 "ha ha ha..." The purple clothes devil emperor holds up his staff and laughs wildly! The others also showed a grim smile. "Xiaomao also wants to fight with me. A few words will coax you around. Don''t you know that in the battlefield, you don''t believe anyone else''s words except yourself?" "Ha ha! It''s not only by force, but also here... " Purple clothes demon emperor complacently points his head with his hand. Other emperors also nodded in agreement. But just as they nodded, the admiration in their eyes just appeared. "Poof!" All of a sudden, the purple shirt''s head bloomed in their eyes! The pupils of the three emperors shrunk and were forced to do so on the spot! What''s going on? How does the head of purple dress burst like watermelon? This strange scene, let their mind shake! At the same time, a small hand appeared in the air and easily took the white jade staff. Zhang Xing''s figure appears! "No!" "It''s impossible!" "You You... " Three emperors, three steps backward in shock. A dense sweat trickled down his forehead. "Empty Space Magic In this world of magic and martial arts, no one knows more about space magic than those above the rank of emperor. Forbidden incantation is the highest magic power of a magician. It can kill thousands of people with a wave. The powerful people in the realm above the emperor of Wu are deeply afraid of this kind of big killing tool which can destroy heaven and earth. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com But What scares them even more is an example of space magic recorded in history books. In the war of tens of millions of troops, one side exerts the curse of forbidding and instantly kills millions of people, and victory is in sight. But at this time, a magic master of space magic, broke through the space to enter the enemy camp, and killed 200 generals including the Imperial Emperor in succession! The empire lost its leader, the high-level died, the key to the victory or defeat of the campaign changed! One person changed a large-scale battle. Both the enemy and the enemy had deep fear and uneasiness about this space mage. Zhang Xing''s strength is comparable with them. Once the space magic is exerted, there is no doubt that it is they who will die. Playing with the white jade staff, Zhang Xing showed a happy smile, good, finally got it. He is really not a three-year-old child. In his previous life, he was about 30 years old. How can he believe the nonsense of purple clothes devil emperor. Can you quickly pass the realm of harmony between man and nature? You secretly watch my every move, don''t you know I''m monitoring the fluctuation of your spirit, what you hit is just the shadow. I want to learn the magic of space! Ha ha! If you misunderstand, it will be easier to do it later. He put away his staff, glanced over the three emperors, and with a gloomy smile, he made a move to wipe his neck with one hand. The faces of the three emperors were puffed, Shua Shua! They took out their own imperial wares. Now the most frightening thing is not a few dragons, but this little Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is so cruel that it will burst the head of purple shirt. Zhang Xing''s hands in the sleeve, light mouth way: "Heibao, Xiaobai, Wenjing, take out your real strength, give me a hard beating this old thing!" "I''ll be there for you!" "OK! Look, boss After the three dragons in the sky got the order, they no longer suppressed their power and rushed to the three emperors with all their strength. The three emperors are full of black lines. How can you fight? You are pressing the array beside you and pressing your sister! Don''t you want to get rid of it? Fighting with a few dragons is not an opponent, but also has to defend you all the time. It''s really impossible to revenge. Chapter 267 the death of the purple shirt hit them very hard. The rabbit died and the fox grieved, and the things hurt their kind. What could they do! If retrogression 50 years, a few people already already double eyes red, regardless of the life and death of the past desperately. But now I''m old, I''m afraid of death. I don''t have the impulse of blood. The second round of the attack, obviously felt the pressure, just now they did not give full play, a few days long why not! Who''s the one who''s counting on the other? I feel that my head is not enough. The three emperors are very depressed. Gentle and quiet is the weakest. It can be even with the two meter tall man. The three meter long axe of the great man is an imperial instrument, which does not lose a cent when it collides with the gentle tail of the dragon. The old man in black was beaten by Heibao and was defeated. Small eyes man is not low white. The outcome is clear at a glance. "Are you too slow to take a taxi? It''s getting dark. Won''t you have dinner?" "Heibao, I''ll help you!" Zhang Xing called two voices and ran to the battlefield in the air. Hearing the cry, the devil in black trembled in his heart. This is killing me! He is not much higher than the magic power of purple shirt. He is no match for the black dragon. In addition, he farts with that boy. But he couldn''t run. He was flustered in his heart. He was hit by Heibao''s paw. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s hand guard, he would be killed. Flustered, eyes aim at not far away, the corner of the mouth a smoke, that boy disappeared, must have used the space magic. Can''t stay in place, I''ll flash! "Magic flash!" I applied a moving magic to myself, and I began to run away tired. The speed was fast. I lifted my feet and disappeared from the original place. When I appeared again, it was already five or six meters away. But I can''t always run like this. I''m tired! When he was so tired that he stuck out his tongue like a wolf dog, he suddenly heard a scream. "Ah..." The sound of the axe emperor is a thump in the heart. E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com Look up, the heart suddenly cool half. Damn it! Hateful! damn! Curse three times, hate the sky, that damned boy secretly attacked the axe emperor, cut an arm, equivalent to half useless! "Zhang Xingxiao, I will kill you!" One hand waving a huge axe, pain and hate, axe emperor is almost crazy. He was fighting with Wenjing on the ground. Obviously, he felt that the fighting power of the female dragon was a little weak. He was trying to capture it with all his might. Suddenly, a palm appeared in the air and cut to the arm. And in front of Ying Long''s claw to the head, want to avoid action, it is too late. The soldiers of the rank of emperor are always fighting hard and fighting hard. They have never played a conspiracy. Now they are attacked and maimed. Their anger in their chest is not blowing themselves up. "Poop Too strong, the center of gravity is not stable, all of a sudden kneel on the ground, in front of the eyes lost Zhang Xing''s figure. I didn''t wait for a reaction. I just felt that my back was hit by a meteor. "Boom He flew out and broke a tree. The gentle dragon wagged its tail and hit the ax emperor''s back. Gray faced from the grass just got up, a quiet tail swept over. He waved his axe in a hurry. "Bang!" Hard hit hard on the right move, the body shook, pedal pedal pedal back four or five meters away, the foot has not yet stood firm, the corner of the eye in the afterglow of a fist. "Bang!" Another dull sound! Er Face a burst of deformation, all kinds of ups and downs from the eyes, nostrils, mouth all flow out. "Where the hell are you going to hit..." The axe emperor covered his crotch with painful hands. In the heart of the indignation of a scold, and then straight tilt to the ground, mouth spit foam, whole body twitch, see is not live. Chapter 268 the remaining two emperors turned pale and shivered. "Zhang Xing, it''s too bad for you to start!" "Zhang Xing, you are too cruel!" Two people say, can''t help but clip a leg. "I wanted to hit him in the stomach, but he was too tall. Ha ha, he made a mistake! A mistake Zhang Xingyi was really embarrassed and apologized to the axe emperor. This move made the black emperor and the man with small eyes almost burst their lungs. Nima, can you talk to me! This is a great insult to an emperor! Just want to speak a lesson two more, a Sao smelly smell into the chest. Looking along the direction of the smell, I went to see that when the great emperor Wu was about to burp his fart, he was even made out of excrement and urine! Sad at the same time, more resentful, not too much to kill, you have a little bit of martial style, also say do not respect the opponent. "Ah The emperor in black roared with grief and indignation. Two of the four brothers died in a flash, and then it was their turn. "Stop it, Zhang Xing. We''ll stop fighting. Let us go, or we''ll die with you!" Then he stepped back five or six meters and took out a black disc. "This is the explosive plate!" "It''s enough to blow up the mountain. Even if you get into the space, the other dragons will die!" Zhang Xing was stunned and did not believe: "is the power so great? What are they made of? " The black robed demon emperor nervously grasped the array plate and fixed his eyes on Zhang Xing. As a warning, he was robbed by this boy. "This array plate is the array master of the third level empire. It is composed of three different magic arrays." "To blow up this 100 meter high mountain is a piece of cake. It only needs one idea to trigger it." 139 Chinese www.139zw.com "If you let us go, it''s over. I believe that the head of the family and others will not take revenge on you." "After all, in the face of a master who knows the magic of space, we are not sure to kill you. Therefore, our gratitude and resentment are over!" "In the future, where you appear, we will give up. If you have any requirements, we will never refuse to do so." This is to talk about conditions, but they are not willing to let them go like this. It''s easy to say, but it can''t be trusted. They almost all know their cards. They will definitely try to deal with me when they go back. If it is not clear, they will come to the dark, and they can''t be let go. The array disk is a good thing. It is equivalent to half an atomic bomb on earth. Take it and throw it into their family and blow it up. "Well! I agree to let you go "I don''t ask for anything from you. I hope I can keep my word!" Zhang Xingyi waved his hand and pretended to be helpless. "Well, Master Zhang is really quick! Farewell Holding the array disk, staring at Zhang Xing, step by step, the two emperors dare not be careless, for fear that Zhang Xing will suddenly disappear and use space magic. "Ah A Choo Ah A-choo Zhang Xing sneezed twice in a row, rubbed his nose and looked up at the sky. "It''s windy at the top of the mountain. Maybe you''ve caught a cold. Wenjing, do you have any medicine?" "What medicine?" Wenjing said "Oh, it''s the quick acting cold capsule I made!" Said to Wenjing, more than ten meters long Wenjing has not changed back to human form, puzzled at him. "What is a cold capsule?" Black clothes and small eyes are also the first time to hear of this medicine, also a little strange, but did not relax, staring at Zhang Xing. Ten meters away, the things in front of him were clear, and he did not dare to play any tricks. At this time, I felt a light hand, the array plate disappeared. Once the heart sank, there was no time to think about it. He immediately used his mind to detonate the array disk. Chapter 269 the emperor in black felt that his mind had lost contact with the explosive array plate, and he was shocked! "Cheated!" Looking up, another Zhang Xing is standing beside Ying long, but most of his body is covered by the dragon. From Zhang Xing to just now, the divine consciousness locked in that area and found no change, but he was speculated by this boy. What does that mean? Thinking of this, I was shocked. The spiritual realm of such a small child is even higher than me. Is it the realm of the unity of man and nature? His hands are still stiff in the air, his face is full of bitter expression, and his heart has been pulled out! Looking at the direction of the three dragons, how can they not know what they want to do. Whoa! A group of self righteous old foxes were calculated by children. Just like what they thought, Zhang Xing didn''t intend to stop at all. Although it is not a problem to talk about, it also provides a buffer time for him. At that time, the boy will go to the magic martial arts college for three or two years. No one can help him. "If you have any last words, I will go to your family to convey them later." Zhang Xing appeared from above the emperor in black, smiling. "Good! Good! You are cruel The black emperor''s teeth are pounding. What can we say now? "Hum! Don''t think that killing the four of us will lead to arrogance. The sahir family is more powerful than you can imagine. Don''t forget that sass'' sister is still the queen of today''s Golden Flower empire! " 99 Chinese www.99zw.net The man with small eyes looks at Zhang Xing maliciously, hoping to kill him with his eyes. "The king of the 18th battle of demon blood wing also said how powerful their killer regiment was before he died. Do you also say so, do people say that before they die?" Zhang Xing disdains the way. "What? The demon blood wing has found you The little eyed man was stunned, but then he laughed. "Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, I didn''t expect you to make enemies everywhere. In this remote countryside, someone even invited a killer group at all costs..." Speaking of this, he bowed down and laughed and was out of breath. He didn''t know whether he was really happy or sad. He coughed because of tears and snot. "Ha ha! If you kill their 18 war kings, the killer group will never die with you. You''ll have a hard time sleeping and eating all your life. You can live in fear every day Before he died, the black emperor finally found something to be able to sleep in peace. "In addition to the imperial family, you can''t afford the price." "I''ll help you figure out who want you to die. The royal family of Tianxing kingdom is one, leiwu empire is one, jinxianghua empire is one, and there are killer groups all over the mainland, tut! You are amazing "Zhang Xing, you''d better run and spend the rest of your life in the mountains and forests. How many of these forces can you deal with? If any one of them squeezes you, it''s like killing an ant! " The man with small eyes is constantly attacking Zhang Xing''s confidence. Even if he is dying, he should plant a poisonous sting in his heart. No matter whether it''s useful or not, the words are said. As long as he is distracted in practice, his progress will be affected. Listening to them say a lot of nonsense, but also did not get any useful information, Zhang Xing waved his hand. "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to get on your way." The three dragons launched a fierce attack. Zhang Xing pressed down the array and took advantage of the opportunity to make up for it. After a few rounds, the battle ended. After cleaning up the battlefield, I entered the Dragon Island and looked at the spoils happily. Chapter 270 a few days later, Zhang Xing came back to the imperial capital leisurely. Before he got to the gate of the city, he heard his name called. "Zhang Xing! Zhang Xing Look around. I''ll go. Who is this? I saw a small and thin beggar standing under a big tree beside the road, waving to him desperately. His face was black, his clothes were shabby and his feet were bare. The voice sounds familiar. When he came to him, he heard his name called before he opened his mouth. "Are you keldor?" Zhang Xing finally recognized who it was from his vague appearance and voice. "How do you create this virtue? What''s wrong? Pretending to be a beggar Listening to Zhang Xing''s ridicule, keldo cried wrongly. "Zhang Xing, I came from Saint Laurent college, I came to ask for help from you!" "Do you know how hard it was for me Whoa, whoa... " "For help? What happened? " Zhang Xing strange way, stretched out his hand to help keldor, this just said two words and began to cry. At the beginning, he was a friend of keldor in Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts. He had to help when he was in trouble. "Well, don''t cry. Let''s talk first." "Zhang Xing, do you have anything to eat? I haven''t eaten for three days and nights!" Kyle''s pathetic way. "Yes, yes, but it''s all cold and frozen meat. I''d better take you to the restaurant to eat it!" "Take a shower behind the big tree and change your clothes, or you can''t get into the city gate." Zhang Xing drags keldor to the tree, waves a light rain, and then changes him into a black robe and a pair of soft soled shoes. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxw.com They found a restaurant near the capital, went up to the second floor and sat down in a corner. After a while, seven or eight meat dishes were served, and keldor did not speak and began to eat. Looking at his wolfing appearance, Zhang Xing also has some heartache, this brother all thin into the skin and bone, how to do so? Half an hour later, keldor was burping and comfortably reclining in his chair to drink. "Zhang Xing, you go back to the college to see Sorina and saya, they are dying!" "What can''t do?" Zhang Xingyi''s face is muddled and forced. He said this without a clue. Who can understand it. "The last night we went back from the swamp, tutor Sorina and saya began to lose consciousness." "You know, Dean jag is the father of Sorina''s mentor. He''s been busy all night and he hasn''t figured out why, and the rest of us don''t have that ability." "Saya''s father was the city Lord of Fort Saint Roland. He asked several doctors in the city, but he didn''t see the name." "The next day, all the teachers and students knew that, but there was nothing they could do, so I came to you all night." "But I was stolen by thieves on the way. I was broke. I ate bark and picked up leftovers for more than ten days." "In the end, I couldn''t hide myself in a caravan and came here." "Poisoning?" This is what Zhang Xing first thought of. There is a lot of miasma in the swamp. Even if there is antidote, it can''t be 100% safe. He doesn''t know how to save people or poison people. It''s useless to imagine here. "Didn''t you go to the pharmacist''s guild to hire someone?" Zhang Xing asked. "It''s gone. It was suggested by a first-class pharmacist in the city." "But I heard from President jag that it was useless for the third level pharmacist to come. It seems that the Dean knows something, but he is not sure." Keldor shook his head and sighed. Silence for a while, and then open the mouth: "I think you are so powerful, there must be a way." "Sorina tutor has been taking care of me like a sister for so many years. I can''t bear to lose her. I feel so sad!" Chapter 271 keldor is single minded. His idea is too simple. He can find out what I am really good at. I don''t know how to cure a patient! I can''t care so much. Let''s go and have a look first. "Keldo, let''s go now. Sorina is good to me. Saya is also our elder sister. We can''t watch them leave the world." "I don''t have much hope for me." There was also a trace of helplessness on keldor''s small face. To be honest, he came for some reason. In his mind, Zhang Xing is a myth, even bigger than the image of President jag. He regarded Sorina tutor and Zhang Xing as his family, so he thought of Zhang Xing at the first time. As for whether he could be cured, he didn''t think so much. When they walk out of the restaurant, Zhang Xing''s mind moves. Wenjing in Longdao is in the test field. Xiaobai is in meditation. Only Heibao is OK. "Heibao, come with me!" Hearing the call, Heibao appeared in the sky. Zhang Xing, regardless of passers-by''s shock, took keldor and flashed away from the imperial capital. If you walk to the transmission point, it will take at least half an hour to ride the black dragon. After that, they took the teleportation array from a long distance, and went on the way from Baijiahei. Two days later, they came to Saint Roland''s School of magic and martial arts. Dean Jagger is in the office, browning through the relevant books. These days, he was really depressed. His daughter''s illness was so strange that she looked like a normal person, but she couldn''t find out the reason. The book introduces a variety of rare diseases in the world, as well as unknown strange phenomena. There are dozens of cases in which the heart beats weaker day by day like my daughter. I tried it according to the method, but it didn''t work at all. Next, they did not dare to act rashly, waiting for the third level doctor of the Pharmacist Association to come to diagnose. "Your honor, here comes the wall pharmacist!" Hearing the assistant''s voice, jag got up in a hurry. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com "Come on As he spoke, a man in his fifties, dressed in a pharmacist''s grey robe, came in. After being polite, they came to the college Pharmacy Laboratory. These days, Tina and jag, as well as a number of young students, take care of Sorina all day long. When he came to the lab''s separate room, wall went through an examination and said with a relaxed face: "don''t worry, Dean jag, this disease is not a big problem, two pairs of medicine will be OK!" Jag and the students and teachers around him were very happy. After suffering for so many days, I finally heard a reassuring word. "What is my daughter''s illness, master wall?" Jagger couldn''t help being curious and asked. "Your daughter is just evil Qi into the body, leading to the gradual blockage of the body''s meridians. I''m afraid she will become a vegetable two days later. It''s not so easy to wake up." Master wall took out his pen and paper and wrote a prescription. "Go according to this way." Two hours later, master wall took out three pills with white light from the furnace. "Take one pill a day and you''ll be cured in three days!" Say, the face shows contented color, sit on the chair to drink slowly bubble good excellent refreshing leaf. Tina took pills, just wanted to feed solina, a break to stop her. "Wait, master Tina!" Tina was overjoyed at the sound. They turned their heads and saw a student standing at the door. "Zhang Xing, why are you here?" Chapter 272 Zhang Xing nods to greet the crowd, and goes straight to solina lying on the bed with Wenjing. Keldor followed in silently behind him. In order to see a doctor for the tutor, it is better to call Wenjing out of the teaching building for some inconvenient places. She simply said two sentences. "Don''t rush to take medicine, I''ll have a look!" Zhang Xing put his hand on the teacher''s tender wrist and began to feel the pulse beating slowly. "Dean jag, this is a student of your college?" Master wall is not happy. "Well! They are the best students in our college! " President Jager did not pay attention to wall''s expression, stroked his beard with his right hand and looked at Zhang Xing happily. This boy really pays attention to love. It''s no waste of pain to be able to come all the way to see his tutor. "Hum! What can a student look at? Is president Jagger worried about master Ben''s medical skills? " Wall slammed his glass on the table. Er! Jag was stunned. He just took a look. There was no need to have such a big reaction. "Master wall misunderstood it. This student of my daughter is also concerned. He doesn''t know medical skills." Jagger quickly explained. Zhang Xing''s accomplishments are indeed very high, but Jiege doesn''t know anything else. "If you don''t know what to look at, it''s nonsense!" "Hey, you stay by the side, don''t affect me to save people!" Master wall stood up and walked behind Zhang Xing. He was not polite. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to it. He used his mind to explore the situation in his tutor''s body. "Didn''t you hear me talking to you? Hurry up to the side "Hum! Pretend Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com "If you delay my master''s treatment time, you will not be responsible for any unpredictable consequences." Master wall said he was going to reach for Zhang Xing. At the same time, I also despise jag in my heart. What kind of students do they teach? They don''t respect teachers and look down upon others. Not only do not reprimand, but also connive! Originally, I wanted to leave, but Jack''s face should be given, and his medical ethics as a doctor should be maintained. You don''t care, I''ll take care of it! At this time, Zhang Xing turned his head: "master wall, right? What disease do you think my tutor got?" Hands frozen in the air, wall unnaturally turned to brush his hair. "Your tutor is due to evil Qi entering the body, resulting in the blockage of meridians. If you go on like this, all organs of the body will stop running, but not completely." "There''s always a breath left. You can''t die. After three or five months, it''s no different from a vegetable." "You can''t understand what you said. Take the pill to your tutor as soon as possible." Although wall was not happy, he showed off some knowledge. He could not help but float up when he saw several students showing their worship. "It''s true that evil Qi enters the body. Your diagnosis is still correct, but have you found the root of the evil spirit?" "Does evil Qi invade the heart or lungs, liver, brain, or the whole body meridians?" "Or is it a very secret place that is hard to detect?" Zhang Xing asked three questions in a row, which shocked wall. "This This... " "What, this and that, as a doctor, you prescribe medicine without accurate diagnosis, and do you have any professional quality?" Zhang Xing interrupted impolitely, took the pill and covered it with his mind. The composition of the pill was clear at a glance. For the evil in the body where, wall really did not explore. Hearing Zhang Xing''s question, I immediately thought about it. But then I remembered my identity. "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" "A student from the school of magic should have taught a pharmacist of grade three!" Chapter 273 "what do you know? As a pharmacist of grade three, I am still a student like you?" "I don''t know where I learned some superficial knowledge. It''s like showing off in front of my master. Hum, I''ve found the wrong person." Thinking of this, master wall shook his sleeve. "I don''t argue with you, Dean Jagger. Do you listen to him or to me? Don''t blame me for your daughter''s illness. " Before President jag opened his mouth, Zhang Xing took the message and said, "I think you are a quack. If you take this pill, my tutor will not only be unable to cure it, but will aggravate the condition and become a vegetative person immediately." "You What qualifications do you have to say about me, yellow mouthed child Master wall trembled with anger. "What qualifications do I have? My qualifications are no worse than yours Zhang Xing murmured and turned his wrist. He flashed out his third level pharmacist''s identity token. People''s doubts look, the students do not know what is, but the tutor and the Dean all know. "Third grade pharmacist?" Wall eyes a shrink, hesitant to take a look, the heart set off a towering waves. "You Are you master Zhang Xing? " Stare big eyes, unbelievable looking at Zhang Xing''s small face. In addition to the shadow in his head, and someone called his name just now, he was 100% sure that this student was the genius mentioned by President rolley. "Wall met Mr. Zhang Xingyuan!" Two days ago, Zhang Xing was specially approved by the higher level pharmacists'' Association to be a member of the senior members'' group of Minai Hong Kong Branch. In other words, in terms of subordination, Zhang Xing is his superior. "Mr. Zhang Xingyuan?" Seeing wall''s respectful salute, people around him were stunned. Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com What is the concept of an elder? That is equivalent to the vice president of a college! Didn''t the boy go to the Royal College of magic and martial arts? Why didn''t he become an official of the Pharmacy Association in two months? Tutor Tina''s eyes are full of little stars. This child is really amazing. I really want to hold him for a kiss. President Jag''s face turned pale. I''ll go. Is this still human? The third level pharmacist can shake off the eyes of the whole continent, and he is also mixed with the members of the old people''s League. This is also a world-famous news. Keldo is even more excited to death, know Zhang Xing this brother is great, did not expect to be great, this time did not waste hard, invited a great God to come. "Mr. Zhang, how do you think this disease should be treated? Where is that evil spirit? " Wall is respectful on the surface, but he is not satisfied in his heart. He has been practicing medicine for so many years. He is very famous in Tianxing country. What is Zhang Xing? The people above just value his talent, gather them as soon as possible, and cultivate them slowly. In the future, they will surely be famous all over the world. But at least now, he has no experience. He is just a benchmark set up by the president and his colleagues. "I don''t know how to cure it. The evil spirit is not fixed, and it runs around in many places." Bang Dang! Listen to Zhang Xing finish, everyone almost fell. Wall was stunned. Nima, you don''t know there''s so much bullshit. I really think you''ve got a clear picture of your condition and a treatment plan. Although I didn''t agree with him just now, I still had some respect. At least I said it in a decent way, but who knows "Since Master Zhang doesn''t know, is there a problem with my refined pills?" People nearby can see that wall is going to compete with Zhang Xing. When a person doesn''t have something to do in certain fields, he will be attacked by others, such as knowledge, height, age and so on. Zhang Xing is now this situation, age is a hard injury, at least how Wall thinks. Chapter 274 "what''s your refined pill for? I just said it''s no good." "Wenjing, you help Sorina up. I''ll try it with a fight!" Zhang Xing is too lazy to talk nonsense with wall. He doesn''t agree with him. He wants to have a fight. But now he doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. Wenjing''s face is covered with a veil, which is required by Zhang Xing. It''s just because it''s too beautiful. It''s so beautiful! Trouble! "With courage?" Wall is drunk. It''s not internal injury. Well, even if the evil gas is a kind of poisonous gas, it can be expelled with fighting spirit, but if you don''t know the cause of the disease, you will treat it randomly. You will experiment with the tutor as a mouse! "Zhang Xing, don''t be rash. You are just fooling around!" "Although you are an old man of pharmacists'' Association, you should also follow the rules of doctors. How can you start to take rescue measures when the cause is unknown?" "Dean jag, stop him. He''s irresponsible. He''s playing with his life!" "I must report this matter to the higher level guild and deprive him of his seniority..." Listening to wall''s words, jag was also very anxious. He still has great trust in Zhang Xing. If he said he had a four or five point grasp, he would have a try. But Zhang Xingyi said that he didn''t know. Now he has to use fighting spirit to treat him. Is life really a child''s play? Oh! Zhang Xing is not such a person, ah, from that concern in the eyes can see, is sincere from the heart. Just as wall grumbles and Jagger hesitates, there is a change in the field. "Look, master solina is breathing clearly!" Keldor kept an eye on it and was the first to find out. People listen and see. If it was true, Sorina''s chest and abdomen were obviously undulating, and she could hardly see her breath as before. Wall throat spit, stop nagging, surprised at Zhang Xing treatment. For Zhang Xing, what etiology is not important, can be treated on the line. Mental power controlled a little dragon spirit, slowly entered Sorina''s body, and tried it. As expected, the evil spirit was extremely afraid of the Dragon Spirit and ran away quickly. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com But can it be faster than the Dragon Qi''s pursuit? In the blink of an eye, this evil Qi is swallowed up and dissolved by the Dragon Qi, and becomes a supplementary energy to stay in the body. Then he began to catch the second evil spirit. In this way, a lot of evil spirits were eliminated in a few breaths, and Sorina recovered a lot. "Well, it''s not bad. This method works, so go on!" Zhang Xing doesn''t have confidence in his own medical skills, but he has a sense of dragon Qi. He used the Dragon Qi when he gave Princess Zhan Wu the treatment of hualingque last time. If jag and wall know that Zhang Xing is this idea, they will be angry and spit blood. Others try to study and treat Warcraft based on the experience accumulated by healing people. He can be good, first cured Warcraft, according to this experience to the tutor treatment. "Strange, Sorina tutor seems to be weak, bearing capacity is also very strong, two dragon gas are OK." "A little more!" Zhang Xing didn''t think much about it, but he put in another dragon spirit. "It''s still OK. Add another one!" A total of eight silk dragon gas input, see the teacher''s body is no different, but dare not continue to afterburner. That''s enough. After half a column of incense, Sorina''s evil spirit was swept away. But I didn''t wake up. My breath was even and normal. I just want to take the credit, but I always think something is wrong. Take a deep breath, adjust your mind, and search for the unity of man and nature! Shua! Recover the Dragon Qi, concentrate the mind highly, and begin to further explore along the meridians. Still nothing, but why don''t you wake up? "Master, you try to communicate her consciousness, so that your realm can easily enter without damaging her divine consciousness." The quiet voice sounded in Zhang Xing''s brain. Chapter 275 Zhang Xing carefully controls his mind and slowly enters the sea of knowledge of Sorina. Just entered, I only felt the tutor''s body shake, and a trace of pain appeared on his face. Zhang Xing didn''t dare to move and kept quiet. The sea of knowledge in the brain is much more complex than the brain tissue structure. The divine consciousness is invisible. If it is invaded by external forces, the light one will become a vegetable, and the heavy one will die on the spot. After a while, the tutor''s body calmed down, and the fluctuation of the sea of knowledge was no longer strong. Seeing the vast sea of knowledge, Zhang Xing can not help but praise the profound spiritual strength of Sorina. This is not like a junior wizard can have the realm, at least one higher level. It seems that Sorina is also very talented as a magician. Put away your thoughts and concentrate on searching. This process is not as slow as in meridians. Time goes by. President jag saw that his daughter did not wake up, and his heart was torn. He could not stop drinking water. Tina almost broke her lip, tightly clenched rouyi, trying to control her anxiety. Keldo has been secretly cheering for Zhang Xing: "brother, you must be able to do it, our big sister, our tutor must be OK!" Wall master''s face is calm, but the performance is not very nervous, after all, such occasions encounter too many, the heart has no waves. When the people were worried and did not turn their eyes, they all looked at the three rescuers. Suddenly, solina turned red. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood. "What''s going on?" "What''s the situation?" Jack got up and asked in a panic. Wall master''s mouth a turn, heart cold hum, ignorant children, foolishly, do something wrong! Patients in this situation also have to use drugs, at least to preserve the characteristics of life, and then slowly map it. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net If you are such a cold headed youth, you should refine and refine medicine. If you give me a hand, you will not be qualified to treat people, but also be an old man. I''m also a third-class doctor. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years. Why not choose me? Hum! The people at the top are blind. Before the angry look on his face disappeared, I took a look at my eyes and felt that something was wrong. Immediately look at the color, eyeball immediately stare round, wake up? Cured? All of them didn''t move. They looked at the woman who woke up slightly. "Well, lie down with your tutor." Smell the speech, gentle and gentle put Sorina. Zhang Xing came down from the bed, frowned and looked strange. "Who among you has ever heard of worms growing in the sea of spiritual knowledge?" Hearing Zhang Xing''s abrupt question, many people didn''t react to him. They looked at him strangely, what kind of insect? Can the spirit of the sea grow worms? "But one and a half inch long, like a pupa, flickering black?" Looking along the sound, Dean jag looked at him in shock. "Yes, it''s a little similar, but not that big, half an inch and half a size." "The Dean knows this thing?" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. "Wait a minute!" With that, Dean Jagger disappeared into the room. After a minute, he suddenly appeared with a thick and simple book in his hand. It was the strange book that he read in his office. Turn to the middle of the page, pointing to a pair of pictures to Zhang Xingdao: "you come to see, is this thing!" "It is said that the ghost insects, which devour the gods, come from the dark country and parasitize in the sea of human spiritual knowledge, and are not inhabited by dark bodies." "When a man is attached, he is unconscious. The adult worm breaks through the pupa and merges with the body of darkness to become the God of the dead." Chapter 276 "Kuang Dang!" Zhang Xing was so excited that he almost burned a torch book. Fortunately, Dean jag only showed him. If this is spread out, Sorina will surely die, and anyone who knows the news on the land of Saint dragon will not let her go. Nima, an army of the dead, has plagued the world for hundreds of years. If their gods appear, this continent will not become a kingdom of the dead! Oh! Any one is good. How can it be the body of darkness? What can Sorina do! "Dean jag, who else has this book?" Zhang Xing''s divinity was transmitted. "I don''t know. My teacher got it by accident when he traveled around the world. It is said that it was in an ancient relic." President jag said quietly and closed the book. "No, it''s not like it at all. It''s all right now. It''s cleared by me." Zhang Xing turns to look at Sorina. He walked over, picked up his wrist and observed his pulse. "Well, it''s OK. I''ll wake up after a sleep." "Prepare some liquid food, and then eat something high nutrition to make up for it. It doesn''t take a few days to recover." Wall with a face full of disbelief came over, also carefully checked, did not find any abnormal, Zhang Xing said is true. "Hum! I didn''t expect to be covered up by this boy! " There is some resentment in my heart. I can do such a simple thing. As for the worm in the sea of spiritual knowledge, he disdains to believe it. Think it is Zhang Xing''s nonsense and exaggeration to raise his status! "Master Zhang''s medical skills are superb, and wall admires him!" Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com After saying a few words without pain or itching, he took the 500000 gold coins given by jag. Xiaoyou left excitedly and walked out of the door and went straight to Cuihong hospital. In the secret room in the dean''s office, Zhang Xing and Jie Ge took their seats. "Zhang Xing, what is the specific situation?" President Jie Ge knows that there are still some words that have not been finished. Zhang Xing''s cooperation is not bad. "Mr. Dean, I can''t help it for the time being. The ghost insect is still in its infancy and has just entered the master''s knowledge sea. I suppressed it with my mind." "As for how long it can be suppressed, it''s hard to say, but there should be no problem in one or two years." Zhang Xing said truthfully. "That''s good, that''s good. I''m going to take my daughter to Shenglong land to seek medicine in a few days." "Maybe the medicine association above the second level kingdom will have pills in this respect, even if it can''t be cured, it''s better to prolong the attack." Sighing, helpless drooping his head, President jag seems to be a lot older in an instant. "Well, I have something to do with the temple of light. Let''s go together." Without waiting for director jag to ask, he told the story of the alien space in the forest of Warcraft. Hearing the news, President Jag''s eyebrows were even more deeply locked. In this sensitive period, it is difficult to go out and seek medical treatment! "Don''t worry, Madam President. What is introduced in the classics is only a legend, and the credibility is not very high. I will inquire about this matter." "After all, I have a very appropriate reason, and I have the identity token given by the temple master. They will not doubt it." Zhang Xing finished, jag eyes a bright, yes, rather than his own random inquiries, let him go directly to the headquarters of the temple of light. Looking at Zhang Xing happily, I was excited for a moment. His daughter''s dark body and ghost insects are big things. Zhang Xing didn''t show any panic, and he didn''t think of any slogan for the common people in the world. Sincerely stand on their side, with this sincerity, the heart is also a relief. Chapter 277 when Zhang Xing left from Dean jag, he arrived at the city Lord''s house. The city Lord who had received the news had been waiting at the gate for a long time. "Master Zhang Xing, please." Without too much courtesy, the city Lord Valena directly invited Zhang Xing to his daughter Saiya''s bedroom. Looking at the 12-year-old girl lying quietly in bed, like a sleeping beauty, this age has already had the appearance of sinking fish and wild geese, if you grow up, it will not bring disaster to the country and the people. Zhang Xing took a look and then took back his eyes. She could search the Internet for any beauty she wanted to see in her previous life. In her heart, she had already exercised her beauty without surprise and impulse. Besides, she''s only seven years old now, and she looks at beautiful women like Still beautiful. After passing Saiya''s pulse, Zhang Xing is a little strange. The symptoms are the same as those of Sorina. Can''t two kinds of dark bodies appear at the same time? I learned something about special physique through President jag. I haven''t heard of two people once they appear. In the old way, the mind entered Saiya''s brain domain, and nothing was found to eat God insects, but it was eroded. Clear away the evil spirit in the mind, wait for a moment, see that there is nothing important to leave, and wait for the next day to check again, if nothing is OK, you can rest assured. After several days on the road and saving two people, I was tired. I simply used some food and went to sleep in the VIP room of the castle. The next morning, when she came to Saiya''s room, the girl had finished dressing and was looking forward to Zhang Xing''s arrival. "Saiya, how do you feel? Is there any dizziness Zhang Xing asked with concern. As soon as his face turned red, Saiya shook his head and smile: "thank you for saving me again. Please accept my worship." Then he went to Zhang Xing, bent his knees on one leg and stretched out his hands. "What is this? Get up!" Zhang Xing has never seen this kind of etiquette. He is a bit confused and doesn''t know how to reply. "Pooh Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com Looking at Zhang Xing, he tried to reach out, but he looked around at the family elders. Saiya generously took his right hand, put the back of his hand on his forehead, and then gave him a kiss. Zhang Xing is totally confused. In this country which is equivalent to the Western Middle Ages on earth, is there such a etiquette? But soon from the very gentle intoxication reaction. "We are all good friends. We should help with this. We don''t have to pay such a big gift." "I didn''t thank you very much last time. I made it up this time." Saiya stood up and naturally took Zhang Xing''s hand. "I''ll show you around my house." The castle owner and his wife and other family elders all nodded with a smile. "Yes, Master Zhang Xing, you are of the same age and have a topic. After visiting the castle, you can have dinner here at noon." The castle master is young. He is forty-five or six years old. He has brown hair and is very kind when he smiles. If I had seen Zhang Xing two months ago, I would not have laughed so much, or even looked at it. Zhang Xing also did not refuse, with Saiya to the castle garden. Outsiders are not allowed to enter here. It is also the place where Saia often comes. "Zhang Xing, do you think the flowers here are beautiful?" The girl smiles like a flower, is the queen of flowers, all flowers less than her one in ten thousand. "Beauty, it''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful flower!" Pretending to be surprised to look at, eyes at random swept, also general. In cities where people worked in previous lives, the streets and alleys were full of flowers at festivals. The decorations were much more beautiful than here. There were also various neon lights between the flowers, which made them more beautiful at night. Chapter 278 Saiya didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xing''s expression. She was a little shy, and her heart was pounding. The first time I chatted with a boy at such a close distance, I was still admiring him. I felt nervous. "Saya, did you and Sorina meet anything special on the way back from the swamp?" It''s about the undead. It''s hard to appreciate flowers and beauties. Ask the questions in your heart. At the mention of this, saya''s face changed, her hands caressed her chest, and she looked scared. I remember for a moment and shake my head. "I talked and laughed with my classmates and my tutor. I didn''t encounter anything on the way." In the heart some disappointments, but also helpless, Zhang Xing knows, their cultivation is not high, if really is the necromancer from the dark, no one can find out. Whether it''s the necromancer or not, the purpose is to make the body of darkness become great. Although the larva in the sea of knowledge of Sorina is suppressed, it will break free from the shackles under the action of external forces. It''s like leaving something for them as amulets. After thinking about it, he searched for it from the storage bag of the four emperors. Saiya waited for a long time and did not see Zhang Xing talking. She turned her head and looked around. She was distracted and did not know what she was thinking. I''m a little annoyed. I don''t pay attention when I''m alone with a girl. I''m a fool. "Crash!" Hearing the sound, Zhang Xing took out an umbrella. "It''s a magic weapon. It''s not very good. Who can take an umbrella every day?" Take it back and take out another dagger. "It''s a quasi imperial weapon. It''s OK to attack. It can''t be defended." "It''s an imperial weapon. It looks like a chest protector for men. It''s not suitable." Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s also a piece of imperial ware. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing. It''s silky and smooth. Just take it." He took the silver vest and measured it in front of Saiya. "Good, just right!" Saiya looked at him stupidly, covering his mouth and staring at Zhang Xing. When did the emperor''s utensils become Chinese cabbage? Take them out one by one. They don''t even have a piece of emperor''s utensils. It''s better for the younger brother to take three or four pieces. Don''t know what to do, can only watch in silence. Zhang Xing seized these pieces of imperial wares, which the emperor had accumulated for a lifetime, and tried their best to find them, but they were all for Zhang Xingcun. "Depict an array on this cicada garment to preserve some dragon spirit, so as to resist the invasion of that evil spirit." "Even this dress itself has great defensive power, and the following attacks of the emperor can save his life." Thinking of this, he took out the magic special painting array potion, finished the formation on the front of the clothes, and then began to depict the array on the clothes with the dagger. The dagger did not leave a trace on the cicada''s clothing, but left a level 1 defensive array. It is estimated that it will not dissipate in a few years and can withstand six spiritual attacks. In this way, the necromancer will not be afraid to attack secretly. After a quarter of an hour, the depiction of the array is finished. Although it is not perfect, it is practical. It is hard to avoid being unfamiliar when depicting the array for the first time. I just want to try on the cicada clothes for Saiya, but I''m not sure. The first level array is a little low. Then he took out the potion and drew a secondary defense array on the back of the clothes, and then engraved the array on it. Clap your hands with satisfaction, all right! If other array masters see it, they will be angry and cry. NIMA, isn''t it a waste. Don''t you know that the whole body will be covered as soon as the array starts? How can Zhang Xing not know that the necromancer is also a master of spiritual ideas. If he breaks through the first level, there will be a second level. Chapter 279 "Saiya, go back and prepare for the party. The party is about to start. Dress up and toast Master Zhang Xing in person to thank you Saiya was watching intently. Hearing her mother''s call, she turned red and ran away. "Master Zhang Xing, please sit in." He said with a smile. "Eh! All right Zhang Xing''s wrist shook and put away the cicada clothes. This girl runs fast. I''ll give it to her later. When we arrived at the banquet hall, all the heads of the family were present. Seeing the city Lord appear, they all rise to give gifts. At this time, the housekeeper reports. "Lord, master Eun is here!" The city Lord frowned. Why did he come? "Master Zhang Xing, please take your seat first. I will come when I go." "Lord, you are busy first, don''t worry about me." Zhang Xing knew it was another important guest and said politely. Looking around, I found a seat nearby and sat down. The young man nearby didn''t pay attention to a child. After a while, he came in with a 15-year-old young master. Seeing the visitors, all the representatives of the big families got up again. "Master Eun is coming!" "Master Eugene is really becoming more and more handsome..." Listening to the flattery, Eun looked proud and proud. Go to the front seat and sit down. "Uncle Valentine, I heard that Saiya was ill. My father asked me to come and visit. I don''t know how Saiya is." Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com Said Eun, his eyes fixed on the interior of the ballroom. "Saiya is all right. Go back and say hello to your father for me!" Valena looked for Zhang Xing. He didn''t like young master Eun very much, but he was a royal relative. He was much more noble than the city Lord, so he had to serve him carefully. He wanted to ask Zhang Xing to come and sit down, but Eun kept asking questions. After a while, he arrived, and the party began. He went forward to say a few words, the theme of the same meaning, to celebrate the health of his daughter, thank the Savior Master Zhang Xing. At this time, Saiya finished dressing and came out. The whole audience was immediately sensational, especially some young people, clapping desperately, and there was a feeling of love in their eyes. You can''t help but look at his eyes. Before the applause was over, he stood up, held a bunch of flowers, and came to Saiya in front of them. "Miss saya, congratulations on your recovery. On behalf of my father, I say hello to your family." "This pair of bracelets is made of super ruby, and the first level array mage is asked to depict the defense array, which can expel evil spirits and strengthen the body, and avoid three attacks of the primary mage level." "Please take it. It''s my pleasure." As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused an exclamation. "Young master Eun is so generous and generous. The value of super Ruby bracelet is very high. After depicting the array, the value has doubled several times. It is hard to find any gold!" "Yes, master Eun has a passion for Miss saya. They are a perfect match." "That''s right. Master Eun is a talented man with a distinguished family. He became a junior wizard at the age of 15. What a pride of the young generation!" Listening to the flattery, Eun was even more proud. "Miss saya, please allow me to put on these bracelets for you." "Thank you for your gift. It''s too expensive for me to accept." Saiya said, her eyes searching for a small figure in the crowd. She put aside Eugene and ran down with her skirt. Chapter 280 holding a bracelet in both hands, Eun was extremely embarrassed when she left. His eyes were ablaze with anger and his face was red. Although he has been rejected many times, it is still in private. It is really hard to accept that he was beaten in the face of so many people today. Indignant turned to see what Saiya was going to do! "Zhang Xing, why are you sitting here? My father is really not going to invite you to the upper seat." With that, she wrapped Zhang Xing''s arm, like a couple of newlyweds to the front. Zhang xingzao was confused by this move. He didn''t think much about it. He thought it might be a kind of etiquette at the noble banquet. Eun was stunned to see saya come over with a little boy. What''s up? Who is the child? Their relatives? "Now I would like to introduce to you grandly that this is my Savior, Master Zhang xingzhang!" "Master Zhang has saved me twice. I have nothing to repay but a sincere heart. If master Zhang does not dislike me, I will serve you all my life." Bang Dang! A stone stirs up a thousand waves, a word pierces half the sky! All of them, including Zhang Xing, lost their eyeballs. I''ll go! Zhang Xing''s head is hot, happiness comes too suddenly, unexpectedly was confessed. Their family members must have made an agreement. Otherwise, how could a noble lady say such a thing? It would be a joke in their circle. If you can connect with the earth, I really want to open a live broadcast at this moment, so that people on earth will know that he will have a daughter-in-law when he is seven years old. One side of the Eugene did not expect such an end, a moment of heartbreak, the pain of lovelorn let him have no idea! Why is this? Why? Since childhood, the goddess who loved him secretly didn''t like him, so she threw herself into the arms of others. By what? I am a royal relative. I have land at home. What does he have as a child? Why do you rob me? Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com Wait! No, it seems to have overlooked something? He is a child! Ha ha, a child who doesn''t know anything. I''m so angry that I forget this stubble! "Ouch! You saved sister Saiya. Thank you very much "I don''t know where Zhang Xing''s little brother lives? What titles do your parents have in your grandparents Eun changed his decadent manner and asked haughtily. Is there any family in the star empire that can be more noble than the royal family? No, Therefore, no matter what Zhang Xing said, it was destined that his identity should be first class or several. "Home?" This is a very remote word. If no one mentioned it, I can''t remember that he once had a home. "I don''t have a family. My parents are farmers in my ancestors!" Zhang Xing showed a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. I don''t know if I can go back to that house in this life! Coax! All of them were dumbfounded. It turned out to be a lowly pauper. They took Zhang Xing''s melancholy as inferiority complex. Eun''s tears of laughter were coming out. A helpless child still called himself a master. He was really laughing to death. The saya family is really, how can they give such a big picture to this child, even if they want to praise him, they can''t use such a way. "Boy, do you know where this is? I tell you, this is the gathering place of our nobles, not a place where you, a poor man, can come "Even if you save sister saya twice, you''re not qualified to come here." "Here are a thousand gold coins. Take it and go. It will take you more than ten or twenty years." Chapter 281 as soon as Eugene''s voice dropped, the room was filled with laughter. "Oh! This child is still very resourceful. He knows how to climb up to the powerful at a young age, and he can''t grow up! " "It''s a pity that he''s looking for the wrong person. Saya is a favorite of young master Eun. I''ll have a bad time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the people laughing and mocking Zhang Xing, as well as Eun''s insulting behavior, Sai Ya blushed. "Eugene! You shut up and immediately apologize to Zhang Xing. Do you know who he is? Are you qualified to speak of him? It''s not worth carrying his shoes Er! When they saw the little girl getting angry, they gradually became quiet. They dared to laugh at Zhang Xing, but they did not dare to give the city lord the face of his golden little cotton padded jacket. Saiya is angry at you for Zhang Xing, which you can''t stand. But he can''t fight against Saiya. The noble young master should show gentlemanly demeanor. All the anger in my heart spurted towards Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, you know how to get rid of Saiya with gold coins. You saved Saiya. It''s right for her to take the lead for you. I don''t blame her." "But..." "Hum! You can''t always hide behind a girl. There''s no sign of that "People like you will only disgrace saya and make her laugh at by other noble ladies!" "Take the gold coin and leave here. I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, it will be as simple as squeezing a bug to death!" "You are so poor, for the sake of the girl you love, you only give a thousand gold coins. It''s too stingy. Saiya will not be happy if she follows you." Zhang Xing said with a smile. What''s the matter with NIMA? She''s making a fuss after a meal. It''s true that it''s a little unjust. I''m jealous after being confessed! Saya''s words bring all the hatred. What do you want me to say? Book Temple novel network www.dushuci.com Tell saya, honey, I''ll take you and be my daughter-in-law. When I grow up, I''ll marry you! It''s not bullshit. It''s OK to think about it in my mind. If I really want to make notes, I can''t. If I''m 17 or 18, I will promise. However, they could not refuse in public, which was a bit of a dilemma at the moment. Eun jumped out, just to divert his attention. "Hum! I don''t see you are greedy. How much do you want? " Eun thought Zhang Xing was afraid, and his proud look was contemptuous and playful. Poor boy, want more money? Dream! I''ll take it to the girl in Chunxiang Pavilion and I won''t give it to you! Ma Ha Mo wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t pee! You just ask for money, see how I humiliate you, let you not take a gold coin, get out of here! "No, no, no! Master Eun, you are mistaken. Can a beloved woman be measured by money? " "It seems too vulgar, and it insults this pure love." "Like a person, you have to pay the most sincere heart, no return, no regrets!" This NIMA is no one else. I''m a seven-year-old who teaches love lessons to these people. Saiya listened to all crazy, no return, no regrets There was no love in the marriage between the nobles, and they were combined out of various interests. There is no love without return. If there is no return, one party will not marry, and the other will not marry! For the first time, I heard that someone explained the true meaning of love with only one word. Saiya looked at Zhang Xing, her eyes were dim, and she was stunned! Zhang Xingna knows that a girl is so emotional. She often moves her weak heart just because of one sentence. He was just talking nonsense. Chapter 282 "don''t talk nonsense there. I don''t have time to talk to you. Either get out of here or I''ll beat you out!" Eun sneers at Zhang Xing''s words. Those who don''t ask for return are stupid! "Somebody As soon as you waved, a group of bodyguards came in and surrounded Zhang Xing. "Father, please take care of it Saiya stomped and ran to the city Lord, shaking his father''s arm anxiously. "This..." It''s really hard for the city Lord to keep silent for a long time. Both sides can not afford to offend, simply ignore it, you fight it, no matter who loses or who wins, he has no loss. Especially at this time, we can''t join in. It''s really cunning. Otherwise, how can you become the city Lord! "Saiya, don''t be impulsive, just watch it change." Whispered to the baby daughter, the city master pulled her sleeve and refused to leave. "I''m for the city Lord and saya''s face. I don''t want to see you. You''re not finished, are you?" "If you want to be a guest in someone''s house, you still want to beat people. You don''t have any tutors. You don''t pay attention to the city Lord. It''s not your home. You can do whatever you want." Zhang Xing turned his mouth and laughed. Eugene''s face was a little unnatural, and his words seemed to have some truth. I turn my eyes, but "Hum! If you don''t stir up the relationship between us, I''ll take this as my home. My father and the city Lord''s uncle are good friends! " "Why, do you want to stay here?" "Alas Zhang Xing shakes his head and sighs. What else can he say? What does the old fox play with? You don''t need to guess. Since this is the case, it is not interesting to stay here. It has been proved time and again that the nobles can never eat with the poor at the same table! He turned his hands, took out the cicada clothes and threw them away. "Saiya, wear it to avoid the invasion of evil. I''ll go to see Sorina!" Then he turned and walked out. "Zhang Xing..." Holding the cicada dress in her hand, she choked and could not speak. She liked this cicada vest very much! Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org Zhang Xing didn''t look back and waved. "This This is... " The city Lord looked at his daughter''s cicada dress, which was as thin as silk with a touch of silver light. "This is an imperial vessel..." Poop! The Lord of the city cried out and fell to the ground. Shua! The eyes of people mocking Zhang Xing focus on Saiya''s hands instantly! "What?" "Imperial ware?" What people disdain to see is actually a piece of imperial ware? No one believes or cares about what kind of junk gifts a child can give and can resist the invasion of evil spirits. The other Castle owners in front of you stood up one after another and took a close look around the cicada''s clothes. "Yes, it''s really a close fitting imperial instrument. From the streamer above, it seems that there are still arrays on it!" "Well! This is an imperial defense tool. Ordinary warriors and magicians under the emperor are hard to hurt "I don''t see. Is that child very generous?" "Hum! Who knows where it was stolen! " "What are you talking about? It''s for Miss saya!" "Congratulations to miss Saiya for her treasure!" "Congratulations Just as they flattered, Eun was shocked First, and then suddenly looked at Zhang Xing''s back. How can a child in the mountains have imperial implements? It must have been picked up by accident, or some treasure has been found! Greedy desire explodes in an instant. "Zhang Xing! Stop A wave of hand, the bodyguards immediately rushed to stop Zhang Xing. "Say it! Where did you steal this cicada dress Chapter 283 "start with money? Do you want an open robbery? " Zhang Xing stopped and disdained. In a word, Eugene''s face turned red and he immediately assumed a look of righteous indignation. "This is my family''s legacy. I lost it on my way two days ago. It was found by you!" Coax! The whole audience looked at Eun in astonishment, and NIMA was too shameless! I said it was my family''s! Even his favorite Saiya doesn''t matter for a piece of imperial ware. If you sit down, it belongs to his family, and you can take it from Saiya. Who dares to object? Who was Eugene''s ancestor? It''s still a royal relative! Saya is extremely angry. Eun is too shameless. His mouth is very good. When it comes to major interests, what this is his home and what Saia is his favorite person are bullshit! Fortunately, he has never been false color to him, otherwise it is possible to be sold. Eun took another greedy look at the cicada''s clothes. Just as he wanted to go on, he heard the cry outside the gate. "Brother Eun, come and help me!" Looking up, the door of the banquet hall opened, and a young man with a black nose and a bruised face came tumbling in. Behind him, a group of soldiers of the city Lord''s house recoiled with broad swords. The four men in front rushed fiercely. "Ferrand, what''s going on?" "Brother Eun, they hit me!" "Bold, my brother, you dare to fight, but also hit the city Lord''s house. Come on, take it for me!" Eun gave orders without waiting for the Lord to speak. Whoa! Eun''s guards drew their weapons and rushed. As soon as he approached, the knife was still waving in the air, and his eyes were black. Puff, puff, puff! A dozen guards lay on the floor for no reason. "Stop it!" As soon as the city Lord looked ferocious, not like ordinary people, he immediately spoke and stopped. As if he had not heard of it, the black faced man stepped over the guard in three or two steps, seized Ferran and beat him violently. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com "Little bunny, dare to tease you, black man!" "Beat you to death!" "Bang, bang, bang!" "Mr. Black, I don''t dare any more. Please spare me!" "Shut up!" The big black man went down again. "Click!" Next to him, Eun''s face was so fierce that his brother''s teeth were broken. A few seconds later, a chill appeared in both hands. "Ice thorn!" A flash of white light, pa a stab to the heart of the big man. Hum! There is a lot of brute force in the air, and the alertness is too poor. This level 3 magic can kill you half your life! As soon as his pride was revealed, he froze. The big black man didn''t react at all, as if he hadn''t stabbed him. Damn it, it looks like a soldier with rough skin and thick flesh. I don''t believe I can''t beat you! "Chain of ice thorns!" Enhanced version of the third level magic, hands push, dozens of ice stabs hit the black man''s back. Er! Hands in the air, unbelievably looking ahead. The ice thorn is like a stone sinking into the sea without causing a ripple. It''s weird. It''s not like fighting against magic! Eun was a little confused. He just wanted to ask the city Lord for help. The black man looked up at him. Clunk! My heart trembled and my eyes lost. Then there was a look of fear. "Ah..." "Don''t kill me..." Squatting on the ground, holding his head and shivering. The crotch was wet, and the whole banquet hall suddenly gave out a foul smell. No one found that Zhang Xing did not know when he had been outside, and now the other three were beside him. Chapter 284 many people in the hall covered their noses, which made them unable to understand the strange scene. Master Eun, what''s the matter? Not only that, but Eugene looked up with his arms outstretched, his eyes glazed toward the doorframe. "Lord Zhang Xing, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I''m greedy. Cicada clothes are not handed down by my family. I''m obsessed with money and nonsense. Don''t let him eat me!" Then he began to lick the doorframe. "I''ll lick your shoes and leave me alone." Bang Dang! Everyone''s eyes are enlarged and they are stupid. Young master Eun is in a state of bewilderment? It seems that I was scared and told my heart. Scared of all the excrement and urine, but also NIMA licked shoes Master Ewan''s reputation was all over the place. Don''t go after Saiya. Even the servant girls in the city Lord''s mansion despise him. They would rather marry the common people than follow a lump of shit! "Who is your excellency? Isn''t that a little over the top? It''s too arrogant, and I don''t pay attention to the city Lord! " As a primary magician, the city Lord can naturally feel that the black man is unusual. However, he could not detect the real and the virtual. As soon as his spiritual strength reached the whole body of Han, he immediately fell into nothingness. Not a warrior, not like a magician, shocked. "Who I am has nothing to do with you. My arrogance has nothing to do with you, but you really don''t pay attention to me!" "A small broken city Lord''s house will be burned clean in minutes!" The black man said, and walked out in a huff, and came to the door and kicked Eun in the mouth. There was a crash and the teeth fell all over the floor. "Damn it, I still want to blackmail my boss''s things. I want to die!" Mutter a word, go to Zhang Xing side. 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net "Boss, ha ha..." The big black man is Heibao. Zhang Xingfang and his wife go to the city to have free activities. They eat in restaurants one by one. It''s so comfortable. Zhang Xing doesn''t want to eat in Saiya''s house. He is not comfortable. Heibao Jilong is not in a hurry to eat, and strolls in the street. Fei Lang and his servants saw Heibao Jilong from a long distance. He was as curious about everything as the country''s rustic villains. There was nothing he didn''t look at in the street stalls. I had a bad idea. At the same time, Heibao and they went to the door of a small seasoning shop and watched the waiter grinding pepper with a small grinding plate. Tianjiao is a kind of very hot seasoning. If you eat a little, you will feel the fire from your stomach. He went over to cheat Heibao and said that this is the most famous local snack. It has a unique taste and can''t be enjoyed by ordinary people. Heibao didn''t believe it and wanted to try it, but Ferrand tried to dissuade him. Then tell black Baotian pepper is not like this, with barbecue. Hearing such a fresh way of eating, Heibao several dragons were moved. So Ferrand led them to the barbecue. People who can eat spicy food would occasionally sprinkle some pepper noodles on the meat, but dare not put more. Ferrand covered the whole kebab with pepper noodles. That''s not the end. Another kind of jute oil was added. The combination of the two kinds of top-notch spicy ingredients makes Heibao a giant dragon unable to bear it. When Heibao swallowed the kebab, ferrang had already run out of the shop and laughed. Then Heibao was rushed to the roof of the house, a hot fire spurted out! In the laughter of the surrounding people, he found that he had been cheated and began to chase Ferrand. But I couldn''t concentrate on it. While I was looking for water, I hit the city Lord''s house. When Zhang Xing heard the details of Jinbao, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that we can''t always put them on the Dragon Island for cultivation. In addition to the cultivation time, we should live together outside! Chapter 285 "well, let''s go. We should learn from all the lessons. After all, this is Saia''s home, so we can''t mess around." One person and four dragons, Heibao Xiaobai left, Jinbao Wenjing on the right, Zhang Xing swaggered out of the city Lord''s house in the middle, no one dared to intercept. Left a look of astonished City Lord and the crowd. They know each other? And mainly Zhang Xing? Who is Zhang Xing? Not like the children of the poor! The people of the city Lord''s house looked at the city Lord, hoping to get the answer. But the city master smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Now it is meaningless to say no. I only blame myself for my vacillation and lack of position. I want to get the most benefit from it, but I didn''t expect Oh! Missed opportunity! Eun slowly woke up and remembered all the things. Infinite fear spread from the bottom of his heart to his brain. The big black man would do magic! Quietly observed for a while, did not see the big black man, holding his legs, supporting his brother to cover his face, angrily left. What a shame! Pull a crotch! Hum! Wait for me. I''ll take care of you one day. Saiya lost holding cicada clothes, quietly back to his bedroom, heart unspeakable sadness. A good party, by the hateful Eugene to yellow, the father''s mind she understand, but Zhang Xing is not an ordinary child, as if to see through the same, decisively leave. Zhang Xing paid a visit to Sorina''s tutor and left an imperial weapon defense necklace with three levels of array depicted on it. Then he stayed for one night and left the next morning to prepare for the exam. A few days later, he quietly returned to the college dormitory and spent several days in Longdao. In the middle of the night, lightning and thunder suddenly thundered over Longdao, and long Wenjing floated from meditation. Following the change, the dragon becomes a dragon, and the body gradually grows, and the dragon power also increases sharply. "Roar!" A blue flame came out of my mouth! A moment later, the body grew to more than 20 meters, almost the same as Heibao Xiaobai. "Ding! Congratulations on Yinglong''s promotion "Ding! Four dragons have reached the sixth level and won the lucky draw twice "Wow Required reading room www.bidu5.com The lottery machine appears in front of you. There are only eight eggs on the panel, and there are 16 spaces. That is to say, the probability of winning in the future is getting lower and lower. But it doesn''t matter. The system won''t let him pick one in a hundred years. It''s OK to give four dragons in this small half year. As for the newly collected Velociraptor, its blood purity is too low, and there is no meditation skill in the inheritance memory, but it can only ignite. He built a nest for him in Longdao, and let Heibao train. In Wenjing''s exciting and happy travel, Heibao and Xiaobai Jinbao are all transformed into the sky and have fun together. Raptor''s pitiful little eyes looked at them enviously. If I had a pair of wings, how good would it be! Looking at the happy scene, Zhang Xing could not help giving birth to a sense of pride, look, this is my father raised, how not easy! "Draw!" Take back your eyes and press the lottery button. Didi didi Although it is not the first time, but the mood is still so nervous. The cursor stopped slowly. "I''m sorry you didn''t win the prize!" I''ll go! Can it hurt faster? I''m so hard to cultivate a dragon, I can''t smoke once! Smoke again! Press the lottery button a second time. After a few seconds, the cursor stops at the space. With a sigh in my heart, it seems that I will do the branch line task again. The idea is still declining, the cursor in front of me magically jumps again. Er! Can you still play like this? "Congratulations on smoking one poisoned egg!" Chapter 286 a dragon egg of normal size appeared in front of Zhang Xing. "Build a nest!" "Plant poisonous dragon fruit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next set of procedures, the completion of the familiar road. After a night of silence, the poisonous dragon was born the next morning. A yellow colored dragon looks at the strange surroundings, one person and four of the same kind. "Little brother of poisonous dragon, this is your master. His name is Zhang Xing." "I''m big brother Heibao. This is the second brother of Xiaobai, the third brother of Jinbao, and sister Wenjing!" Heibao is very happy to see his mouth open. There is one more member in the family, and all races of the dragon race will start to grow and grow from their generation. The Dragon said hello to them in order. After eating the eggshell, he took the poisonous dragon fruit in Wenjing''s hand and ate it. After a few days of cultivation, the poisonous dragon grows to the fifth level, and there are two ways to promote to the sixth level. The first is xuemaidan, the second is to swallow a large number of higher-level poisons. Zhang Xing plans to choose both. The poison dragon itself is promoted by swallowing poison. Although upgrading blood is OK, it is better to combine it in order to gain more powerful power. Call up the poison dragon property panel. "Name: poisonous dragon." "Equal: five." "Type: combat." "Magic skills: dragon breath, bite." "Special skills: immune to any poison." After reading, he nodded in secret. Yes, there was another way to protect his life. From then on, he could not be afraid of the world''s poison. However, there is no shrewd poison in sight. It is not necessarily the poison that kills people that is called poison. Only those poisons that can not be detected by people for several years can be called unique. Love reading www.ikashub.net Look at the system to give this aspect of the skills book. Open the skills bar of the store, if there are new items to buy. Among them, there are skills books about poison. "A complete collection of poisons, poisons and exotic poisons in the world..." "Basic knowledge of poison, identification method of poison property, application of poison in various fields..." "Poison refining method, poison prescription configuration..." A lot of poisonous books about theory and practice. "Since the system has been given, it should be able to use it. Refining some high-level poison pills should get more energy than eating poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds and poisonous insects directly." "Learn, learn all!" Shua Shua Shua! After spending a lot of gold coins, the knowledge of one poisonous book after another came into my mind. I don''t know how long, slowly open your eyes, eyes are still shining all kinds of strange poison foreign bodies. "There are so many poisons in the world. What an eye opener "It''s no less than all kinds of herbs for curing diseases and saving people." I have heard of the profession of poison master for a long time, and those who have talked about it will not change their color. Although the rank is not as high as that of medicine refining, weapon refining and division, its terror attack power is still above the two, and even can be shoulder to shoulder with array mage. According to Annah of the temple of light, the poison of darkness, the Necromancer''s poison, which was carried by the dark clan, killed countless human beings in the battlefield. Hundreds of meters apart, or even several kilometers away, the invisible poison invades the human body, and there is no defense at all. And those poison masters on the mainland also devoted themselves to several toxins in this campaign and gradually died out. After 800 years of development, the profession of poison master has recovered a little, but it is still not as brilliant as in history. Now I think of the evil spirit in saya and Sorina, which is clearly a kind of The poison of darkness! There was a sense of urgency in Zhang Xing''s heart. Various signs showed that the remaining evils of the dark clan on the mainland began to intensify their activities. Chapter 287 the venomous dragon is the fifth to be born. After becoming human, it has yellowish skin, hanging feet, eyebrows, high nose and thick lips. From the appearance, it is also a strong man. Zhang Xing pondered for a long time and gave the poisonous dragon the name of dragon five. I want to call Xiao Huang at first, but I don''t think it''s the common name of noble pet dog. The poisonous dragon is quite satisfied with the name of dragon five. I feel very standard. In this way, I practiced in Dragon Island for several days, and the appointed date of examination came. In the three grades of the wizard, the theory and practice are tested first, and the third grade is the last. Zhang Xing appeared in the examination room on time, ignoring the different eyes of the tutors and students, and went directly to his examination seat. More than two months no see, these students almost forget him, at this time see all a little fresh. But no one was looking at him. He didn''t attend class. Fortunately, he wanted to take the exam. He either wrote blindly or handed in a blank paper. The invigilator''s tutor handed out the papers and sat on the chair, squinting his eyes, as if he were dozing. But the students all know that the tutor is so powerful that every student''s small movements in the examination room can''t escape his monitoring range. No one dares to cheat. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept through the examination paper, and there was a thick stack of them, which was about the same as those of the pharmacist and master array. If he had been on earth for a day, he could not finish answering. Oh! It can''t be compared. People here are all practitioners, especially magicians. Their spiritual strength is dozens of times that of the earth people. Take up the pen to answer the question quickly, after reaching the realm of the great mage, the speed has increased several times. In the eyes of outsiders, he just waves his pen on the test paper, and then the second page, the third page, faster than the tutor to tick the students. Invigilator tutor is facing his direction originally, by this one stroke angry body turned to one side. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com If not, don''t come. Go back to Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts, and learn from the basics. The children of the poor just have no self-cultivation. With a dragon, they are like upstarts. They don''t know their surnames. How can the Dragon God like him? It''s better to give the dragon to any noble''s children. It''s a pity that a good dragon can''t grow up. In the invigilator''s heart is not angry, Zhang Xing got up to hand in the paper. After a look at the time, only three minutes have passed. The tutor is very tired of it. Anyway, you can sit a little longer and pretend to be OK. I left before my ass was hot. Did not pay attention to the test paper on the desk, the tutor continued to sleep. Zhang Xing walked quickly to the intermediate class examination room. The tutor glanced at him and indicated that the examination paper was on the table and took it by himself. This is also one of the contents discussed with the vice president at that time. If you want to take the exam, you should finish the test of both grades. The vice president didn''t think much about it at all. You couldn''t pass the exam anyway. No matter what the purpose is, it doesn''t matter. The process doesn''t matter. You can take the test as you want. Let''s see the result at last and speak with the result. Three minutes later, Zhang Xing handed in his paper, and his tutor did not even look at his paper. Come to the senior class examination room, the time has passed more than seven minutes, the students are in a hurry to answer questions, no one pays attention to the students who come in at this time. This is the last exam of theory. Zhang Xing took five minutes to hand in his paper and left. It was still early, the campus was quiet, and there was no one on the playground. Zhang Xing found a place where the sun was shining, and he was comfortable lying on the ground waiting for the practical examination. Chapter 288 vice president Jason stanson happened to see Zhang Xing from the upstairs. This just ten minutes to come out, must be nothing, simply broke the jar, to the sun. Hum! At the beginning, I was so serious that I had to take the exam again No, I don''t bother others when I see him. I''ll rush out as soon as possible to save my heart. No self-knowledge at all! Get up and go downstairs, go straight to Zhang Xing. I knew from a long distance that the vice president was coming. Zhang Xing continued to lie on the lawn, not bird you! "Zhang Xing, what are you doing here?" Jason''s face was cold and full of disgust. "Oh, it''s the vice president. It''s sunny. It''s a good time to bask in the sun. Let''s get together!" Zhang Xing, with his hands on his head, was laughing. "Zhang Xing, you can leave after answering the question. This is not your college any more." Jason tolerated Zhang Xing''s rudeness. "Leave? Don''t tease me, vice president. There''s no practice test. " "Don''t worry. When I''ve finished the exam and got my diploma, I''ll leave. You think I''d like to stay in this place!" Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, disdain way. "Hum! Do you still want to practice? Do you think the Royal College is for you? Now I declare that you don''t have to take the exam and get out of here at once Jason is infuriated by Zhang Xing''s attitude, and will drive Zhang Xing out. "No! Vice President Jason, if you say you don''t have to take the exam, you don''t have to take the test. The theoretical results haven''t come out yet. You didn''t even see it. You just drove me away arbitrarily. It seems that you don''t have credit. " Zhang Xing a pair of indifferent appearance way. "Good! Come with me to see your score. If you don''t get 80, get out of here immediately. " "I''m an executive vice president. I mean what I say. I don''t know if you can live up to what you boasted about." Book of fate www.yyshu8.com He swung his sleeve and turned to walk towards the examination room. Zhang Xing got up lazily and followed him. When the two came to the first examination room, the invigilator stood up respectfully to salute and said in a low voice: "vice president, how did you come?" "Bring Zhang Xing''s paper and let''s review it together!" Jason turned his back and said coldly. Invigilator in the heart secretly smile, see vice president''s attitude is obviously to Zhang Xing hate extremely, this is the rhythm that must drive people immediately. Happy to hold the test paper, hands in the past. What else? Just take a look and throw the test paper into the garbage can, and Zhang Xing will be Ko. Two pairs of disdainful eyes look at the first piece of the test paper, and are stunned instantly. Eyes full of words! The smooth style of writing and the flying dragon and Phoenix made Jason feel inferior. Look at the content of the answer again, I''ll go, the standard answer. How could that be possible? Then look down, Shua Shua, a review completed, a word is correct, all correct, full marks! Impossible, so many questions, who can answer in such a short time? This kid must have cheated. They looked at each other, turned to Zhang Xing, and took a cold look. "Call out the magic crystal, I want to see the examination room!" The words are to the invigilator said, but the eyes have been staring at Zhang Xing, if it is cheating, will certainly show panic, but he was disappointed. Zhang Xing didn''t look at him at all. He was holding his hands. He looked like a master of magic. Open the magic crystal, enlarge to Zhang Xing, the facial expression is relaxed to extreme, wave between a page of test paper answer. Just three minutes! Nima! This is also called the answer question, others are scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, while thinking and writing, you can do well, just flipping through the exam, faster than our marking paper! Chapter 289 Jason and Jason are also drunk and stare at the magic crystal in disbelief. After a long time, he turned to look at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing stood still, just like a Buddha. Just want to take back his eyes, Zhang Xing opened his mouth. "Vice president, how many points did you give me?" Er! Jason''s mouth twitches. This kid wants me to announce the score in public. At this time, we can''t use any means. Besides, we can''t do it for such a small matter. Although Zhang Xing beat his grandson hill, his heart is not happy, also want to take this opportunity to rectify, but did not find a handle. Forget it. It''s all children''s fighting, so I don''t care. "Well! I took a look at it and got full marks in theory! I did well in the exam. I''ve been working hard for more than two months. I''m worthy of praise. " "Well, you wait for the exam to practice." Then he would turn around and leave. "Mr. vice president, the examination papers in the second examination room have not been reviewed yet." Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, Jason''s body shook and almost lost his state. Since the boy dares to ask me to see it, he must be sure. Is it the same as here? I''m curious. I have to go and have a look if I don''t want to go. "Well, it''s OK to have a look!" They came to the intermediate class examination room. Jason has already made psychological preparations, but he can''t help but feel shocked when reading the test paper! Taite is perfect. It''s just an eye opener. He has never been able to move his face so much in his half life of teaching in moowu college. Zhang Xing, are you a monster? If you calm down to review the test paper, you will see that the fonts seem to be alive from the lines. Jason was shocked by the discovery. What the hell is this? Hallucinations? No! Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com This seems to be the realization of a kind of extraordinary state of magic. It''s meticulous! Click, Jason is really shocked. After decades of practice, he realized this realm at the moment when he was promoted to the junior devil emperor, and he was only in the state of preliminary understanding. The spiritual world at that moment was really wonderful. All kinds of magic elements appeared in front of us. There was such a world. Looking at Zhang Xing''s font, Jason was crazy. This This realm I can''t see through, I can''t understand, but I can learn more from it. Regardless of what, the emergence of this situation is not available, I am afraid that after this moment, it will not be so easy to find inspiration. After waiting for a long time, there is no movement. In a twinkling of an eye, I will go. You little old man, you have entered the realm of meticulous care. Look at my words can also understand, no wonder can become one of the rare emperor in the sky star Kingdom, on this recognition of learning, also want to give a praise. "Cough! Vice president, how many points can I give on this paper Jason is immersed in the wonderful state of micro, cold Bu ding a cry, to wake him up. Who is it? Who called me? blamed! blamed! Looking at Zhang Xingyi''s playful expression, Jason''s heart that hate! Almost vomited blood, finally entered this realm, immediately had a new understanding, was interrupted by this boy. Tooth root bite creak creak, there is a fire can not come out, you take other people''s word learning, also embarrassed to get angry. Nima! In terms of learning ability, no one can match you in the whole sky star country. You are the first. When it comes to bad water, you are the first in Tianxing kingdom. It is not without virtue. The most taboo of magicians and martial arts is to interrupt others'' practice. This kind of hatred can not be shared. I hate you, Zhang Xing! "Well, vice president, do you think my grades are qualified?" Zhang Xing asked again. "Qualified!" With a face of anger, he turned and left. "Vice president, the third examination room has not been examined yet." "You are qualified without examination." Jason didn''t look back, and his voice was filled with hate. Chapter 290 Zhang Xing turned his mouth and continued to bask in the sun leisurely. An hour and a half later, all the theories were tested, and the students came out of the examination room and talked about the contents of the test. "Rest half an hour, all the students who participate in the practical examination of the wizard will gather in the drill ground." From the campus came the call of the tutor. Zhang Xing followed other students to the examination site. After a while, the students will take the test questions in groups and assess them on the spot. There are ten students in front of Zhang Xing, and he ranks last. The first wizard student took a question. Six meters away, test the stone tablet with magic attack. When the stone tablet is lit, the red light is qualified, the yellow light is elementary, the green light is medium, the blue light is superior, and the purple light is not what they can achieve in this grade. The student, reciting the incantation, riveted his strength and roared: "Hey!" A cone of ice quickly hits the stone tablet and lights up green. "Medium magic!" The tutor records on the form. The student waved his fist happily and couldn''t hide his excitement. He passed! ha-ha! The next student hit the stone tablet and lit up yellow light, for the elementary, the excitement is not lower than the previous student. As long as you pass, everyone will be happy. In any case, these noble students who think they are favored by heaven have higher level than the students of the same level in other colleges. It''s not easy to learn this hard, and the tutors of the college don''t care too much. Next, a student named Oren made a good grade in higher education and stood beside him with a proud look. When it was Zhang Xing''s turn, the students next to him had curiosity in their eyes. But they heard that Zhang Xing was good at fighting. Oh, no, it was his dragon that could fight. Few people have seen Zhang Xing''s hand. Those students who come back from the forest of Warcraft dare not say that, for fear of being beaten, they have already lied, but they dare not compare blindly. "Zhang Xing, how about a bet?" The top student said with a smile. "Bet on what? I''m not interested in gambling less. " Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com Zhang Xing light way. "My grades are high now. If you lose, lend me the black dragon to ride for two days." "If you win, I''ll give you this wonderful stone flower!" As soon as Oren''s voice fell, there was an uproar. "Ou Lun is a big gamble. I''m afraid Zhang Xing won''t do it!" "Yes, if the general war beast is also ignored, it''s a black dragon. Who doesn''t take it as a bodyguard? Let alone for two days, I''m afraid it won''t take a minute or two!" "Ha ha, he must not dare. It is said that many people want to deal with him. Without the protection of the dragon, it will be dangerous." "That strange stone flower is also a priceless treasure. It is said that it is the main material for refining the resurrection pill." "The ancestors of the Oren family regarded it as a treasure. How could they give it to him?" "Who knows, maybe Oren was appreciated by his ancestors!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang xingben didn''t want to play with Ou Lun, but when he saw the herb, he agreed. "Well, I''ll play with you!" Then he shot a magic arrow. "Poof!" A red light flashed on the stone tablet! Ha ha, Zhang Xing, you lose Before Oren finished his words, there was a flash of red light. Then the green light came on. The students around are stunned. What''s the rhythm? I''ve never seen this kind of phenomenon before. They control the magic power to light the light of any level and color. How is it possible to step by step bright, even the invigilator of the tutor are muddled. It''s the first time I''ve seen students for so many years. If Jason is on the scene, you can see that NIMA is an accurate magic controller. If you want to command like this, you can do it! Chapter 291 these students look at the Magic Arrow that has not disappeared, which is not right, contrary to common sense! Magic attacks on objects will dissipate instantly. How can it be nailed to the stone tablet like a real arrow? "Ha ha, Zhang Xing, you lost, just medium green light..." Once again, Oren''s words were stuck, and a flash of green light flashed on the stone tablet, which was the same as his high-level achievements. It''s not over, the blue light is not gone, the blue light is shining. Nima Super class! "Oren lost. It was unexpected." "Who is that? He didn''t ask for it. Zhang Xing sold the herbs and bought a territory "Tut! It''s a fortune In the envious and envious eyes, Oren looks depressed and looks at the stone tablet. "Strange, why hasn''t the Magic Arrow yet..." A student just said this, immediately stare big eyes, shocked open mouth, forcefully swallow the rest of the words into the stomach. I saw a purple light on the stone tablet, began to shake up, as if to fall. Invigilator teacher full of shock, Teng stood up, did not expect Zhang Xing theory full score, magic is also so powerful, practice should also give full marks. Then he noticed the abnormality of the stone tablet, but he didn''t know what was going on. He looked at it strangely. The next second, a shock in front of me, the stone tablet blossomed. Oh, no! Oh, my God, what''s the situation? How is the stone tablet broken! Zhang Xing is also a Leng, I didn''t use much effort, just want to see what light there is on the purple light, did not expect the special broken. I didn''t mean to. Awkwardly scratching his head: "this The stone tablet may have been in the sun for a long time. It''s a little bad. " The tutor turned his head and glared at him angrily. Damn your sister! Dog novel www.ggtxt.com The blue light is on, but you still don''t stop. What are you doing! But also can not be counted as Zhang Xing eliminated, the college did not provide that the stone tablet should be punished. He cleared his throat: "Zhang Xing Super class I''m going to That''s OK! When we rush to test tomorrow, how much effort we have to make, we also smash a stone tablet to become famous! "Oren, you lose. Take the stone flower!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. Shua! All the students'' eyes are on Oren. Only Oren''s face turned red and reluctantly came over. "If you want to gamble and admit defeat, it''s just a herb. It''s a drop in the ocean for my family. Here you are!" Zhang Xing laughs and reaches out to take over the stone flower. With a glance at Oren''s left hand and a sneer in his heart, he played the routine with me, which was quite similar. It seems to feel Zhang Xing''s eyes, and Oren''s left hand quickly retracts into his sleeve. In the moment of turning around, no one saw the cold light in Oren''s eyes and a cruel radian in the corner of his mouth. "Thousand poisonous weeds, growing in the depths of swamps, emit a smell that attracts countless poisonous creatures to linger around it." "What''s more strange is that the poisons don''t eat it. Instead, after watering them with urine, they are not nostalgic. They just want to smell the poisonous grass." "And every time QianDu grass absorbs a poison, its urine will emit that smell, attracting more poisons to come." "For a long time, the thousand poisonous weeds have actually become ten thousand poisonous weeds, and their whole bodies are full of poisonous substances." "As long as people get a little bit of it, the toxicity will explode in three days and turn into a pool of blood and water." "The herbs in the world are like twin humans, and the shape of strange stone flowers is the same as that of thousand poisonous herbs. Without careful observation, it is difficult for a third level pharmacist to distinguish them." "Oren, am I right?" When Zhang Xing said the name of thousand poisonous weeds, Ou Lun stopped and was stunned. Chapter 292 when Zhang Xing finished, Oren turned around and pretended to be puzzled. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word! " "I don''t understand, do you? I''m sure you will understand! " Zhang Xing indifferent smile, take this plant of herbs under the nose to smell. Ignoring the disguised Oren, Zhang Xing walks towards the dormitory. Today''s practice has been completed, that is to say, the practice of the three classes of the wizard has been put together for examination. Theory and practice results are completely qualified, you can go to the examination of the mage class. The next day, Zhang Xing found Deputy Dean Jason and agreed verbally, but the examination procedures must be issued. The executive vice president has the full power to make the decision. In order to ease the atmosphere, Jason decided to take Zhang Xing to the examination room. The purpose is, of course, for the illusory realm. I''m sorry to ask for advice. It''s a shame that a chief of the courtyard asks students for advice. Zhang Xing in the heart mirror, want to learn from me, no way, will not tell you. Along the way, several times of circumlocution and inquiry were all passed by Zhang Xing. Angry Jason really want to swing his sleeve to leave, that may be more complete, it is better to endure. So the magic tutor examination room appeared a strange scene, vice president adult personally for a student invigilator marking. Jason also wants to open up. Since he can endure the first day of junior high school, I will endure it to the end. In 123 minutes, the three classes finished the theoretical examination. With his own eyes, Jason had to admire this little Zhang Xing. However, Zhang Xing blocked Jason''s sight with his hand when answering the paper. In fact, it is intentional, blinking an eye to answer a page, there is no need to block, Zhang Xing did so. Jason knew it well, and I was not angry. I just watched it. For the sake of a higher realm, I didn''t hesitate to play tricks. In the morning, Zhang Xing went to where Jason followed, the spirit is commendable, but the effect is not. In the afternoon, the practice test was finished. I love soudu www.520sodu.com "Dean Jason, you can see it all in your eyes this day. I have real talent and practical learning. How about it? I''m allowed to graduate!" Zhang Xing said indifferently. "This I can''t make decisions. I need to report it to his majesty Keith. " Jason said is the truth, at the beginning for Zhang Xing''s difficulties, everyone nodded. But nothing else. Now Zhang Xing has put forward the idea of drawing a clear line with them. He sighed helplessly in his heart. Judging from his many years of experience, the monster obviously had enough confidence to do so. "You wait in the Academy, and I will report to your majesty." Back in the office, he took out the magic stone and gave Keith a detailed report. "Accurate!" There is only one word for your Majesty''s reply. I can''t guess. The emperor''s mind will never be known. "Zhang Xing, your majesty has approved." "I''ll go through the formalities for you now!" Ten minutes later, Dean Jason made a magic token on the spot. "Star Empire Royal magic and martial arts college, magician class excellent graduation!" "The Academy recommends to the sorcerer guild for a series of qualification certification." "From junior mages to admonishing mages." This is what the token says. Students graduating from the college have such a big advantage that they can go to the level of magician at any time. They don''t need to sign up or wait for the exam. When Zhang Xing finished reading the content, there was no indication that it was received in the space. "Vice president, please tell emperor Keith that I will do something in the capital." "It''s time to settle accounts with those who want me dead." Chapter 293 in his words, Jason shuddered! "Zhang Xing, what are you going to do? No nonsense "It''s not me, it''s them. It was just yesterday that Oren tried to poison me with a thousand poisonous herbs as strange stone flowers!" "And the war of Warcraft forest. Black dragon and I saved so many students in our college. When they came back, they turned black and white and slandered me as a deserter." "Also, many royal relatives and relatives have joined forces to hire demon blood wing killers to kill me." "It used to be furtive, but yesterday I was so bold that I was so cruel in front of so many teachers and students." "I don''t want to kill. Do they really think I''m easy to bully?" A word is like a knife, which pierces Jason''s heart. He doesn''t know much about these things, and he goes far away from those aristocratic groups. The main energy is in the college, and I don''t want to participate in those struggles. "Zhang Xing, if you really want to make trouble in the imperial capital, I dare say no one can save you!" "Those noble relatives will unite and even send troops to encircle you." "I know they have done too much, but you alone, no matter how powerful, can not withstand a group of wolves!" "You are the most promising student I have ever met. Don''t lose your direction because of hatred." Jason can say, should say also said, but Zhang Xing just said thank you, turned out of the campus. "Something is going to happen. Report it to his majesty Keith." Hurry back to the office, open the communication crystal, Zhang Xing''s words said the same. After a while, King Keith just said something, I know. Jason sat in his chair, your majesty. What does that mean, let it go or something else? In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he worried more about the royal family and nobles than about Zhang Xing''s personal safety. After all, he is also a member of the aristocracy. Although the internal fighting is very fierce, it is within the acceptable range. Zhang Xing, the child, wants to kill a lot! 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com The scene of bloodbath and corpse everywhere appeared in my mind. With a deep sigh in my heart, you can do it yourself. I have no ability to manage it, nor can I participate in it. Oren''s uncle, Prince Morris, the half brother of King Keith, is drinking with Oren''s father and some of the Korean generals. "Did you hand over the thousand poisonous herbs to Zhang Xing?" Asked Prince Morris, looking at Oren. "Yesterday, I saw my uncle and smelled the poisonous star in his hand. It was strange that I knew him with his nose." "I can tell from the meaning of the words that he will not give up, so today I invite my uncles and uncles to come and discuss the countermeasures." The respectful way of Oren. "If there is anything to discuss, wait for three days to see the situation. If Zhang Xing does not die, he will try to find another way." The one who spoke was Horton. "It''s not right. The boy can''t look at it with ordinary people''s eyes. Since he recognizes the thousand poisonous herbs and dares to grasp them with his hands, he is obviously not afraid of poison." "Besides, he has graduated. If he steals away today, where can we find him? The boy''s ability to hide is unpredictable. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to do it in a few years. " Shelley teacher interface. "Shelley said it well. It''s only two days to start..." "Patriarch, your royal highness, Zhang Xing has come out of the college in our direction!" Ou Lu''s words have not finished, was rushed in the housekeeper interrupted. "What?" "What is he doing here?" "How many people did you bring?" "The leader of Hui nationality, Zhang Xing himself." Chapter 294 when people heard that Zhang Xing was only coming alone, they were relieved, and their faces showed disdain. "My Lord, things are not good..." Just then, the captain of the guard came in with sweat on his face. "What''s so flustered? Do you have the demeanor of a warrior? " Oulu scolded. "That star He, he called in, let the patriarch Let the patriarch... " "What does he want to do When Oulu pats the table, what''s wrong with the captain? He''s stuttering. "He asked the patriarch to kneel down in the courtyard and wait for his release." As soon as the captain''s voice fell, he didn''t wait for Oulu to get angry. He just heard a loud bang coming from the inner yard. "Master Zhang Xing has trampled on the gate of the inner courtyard Another guard came to report. "That''s not true!" "You dare to call the door and ring the bell to call someone!" "He wants me to wait for my fate. He thinks he is the emperor." Oulu''s breath was uncertain. He stood up and walked out. The crowd followed. Dead and alive things! Where is this? This is the prince''s house, the residence of the third brother of King Keith. It''s a royal relative, the biggest family in Tianxing country! Besides, my prince is still a junior devil emperor, and his second brother, Morris, is an intermediate war emperor. Except for his majesty, everyone should salute respectfully and tremble. You are a little fart kid. You let me get down on my knees even if you don''t say anything. I''m worried that there''s no excuse to clean you up Nima! Today, even if you are beaten to death on the spot, your majesty can''t say a word. No one in the history of the royal family of Tianxing kingdom is so bold, and no one dares to challenge! Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com If you can''t find an excuse, send it to your door to find death, then you will be fulfilled! The beard of gas trembles disorderly, walk out of the living room to look at the inner courtyard, facial expression a draw. Nima, half of the wall has been trampled. You want to copy your family! More than 20 guards were lying on the ground, black and blue. Just want to get angry, hear Zhang Xing faint voice. "All the people inside listen, all kneel down in the courtyard, explain your crimes clearly, discuss and punish them, or there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Boom! "Who the hell are you, ignorant child? Are you out of your mind?" "Punishment for crimes? Who do you think you are? " "The first one to kill is you..." Several young people were angry and yelled. Don''t insult the imperial power, don''t deceive your relatives! How dare you! The tone is too crazy! This kind of behavior will be cut off by the whole family "Somebody, catch Zhang Xing for me, no! Kill on the spot Oren yelled at the housekeeper nearby. Just as he was talking, a large group of soldiers, warriors and magicians surrounded Zhang Xing. At the same time, dozens of powerful warlords and senior mages appeared in mid air, each holding a two foot long metal cylinder. There were dozens of red lights on the ground and on the houses of the inner courtyard. Hum! So many people and the big array in the yard are to deal with the black dragon. I thought it was useless. I didn''t think you would dare to come. "Zhang Xingxiao, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a dragon. This is the Imperial City, not your home." "According to the law of the Empire, you are a first-class Duke, and also the Lord of the Bauhinia city. If you violate the imperial power and despise the imperial power, you should be beheaded with all your crimes." "Prince Morris and I, as well as the ministers of civil and military affairs, testify at the scene, and now declare that you shall be deprived of all honorary status and be executed immediately!" The head of Oulu clan was ferocious and spattered with foam. He was eager to die of Zhang Xing. Chapter 295 at the same time, a large number of warriors and magicians were dispatched to Prince Morris''s residence. The first group of Weiyuan general''s army house, armed and full of murderous high-level fighters, quickly moved towards the prince''s house of Oulu. "What''s the situation?" "How come there are so many warriors?" "Ah! You see, that''s Maurice''s bodyguard "What? The soldiers of the prince''s house are all out. What are they going to do? " "And the eagle escort of the general''s house." "Is this going to war?" "Have other empires called?" "Hit you head, they go to the direction of the prince of Oulu." "Let''s go and see the excitement!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three groups of people ran into each other in the crowd. "President rolley!" "President bond!" "Lord Uther!" "Ha ha, what a coincidence. It''s not easy to meet two presidents in the imperial capital." You se, the head of the beast hall, said with a smile. "Ha ha, there will be a lot of fun as soon as you come. Will you go and have a look?" Roley, President of the Medical Association, had a strange look in his eyes. This time I came to the imperial capital to find Zhang Xing. The superior guild ordered him to take Zhang Xing to test. They were all curious. Bond and Uther have the same purpose. The guild recruited such a genius, but he was upset when he did not see the real man. If seven-year-old Zhang Xingzhen has real data, they don''t mind pushing it up. One of the purposes of setting up branches in different places is to send talents upward. Once recognized by the headquarters, the reward will not be mentioned, and various rich resources will be inclined towards this branch. Walking along, I heard Zhang Xing in the crowd. I was surprised. Is it related to Zhang Xing? Speed up the pace, go to the periphery of the prince''s mansion, and find out the reason. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com "What?" "Zhang Xing makes a big fuss about the prince''s house? Let the prince and the whole family kneel down and listen to it. What crimes do you still account for? " It doesn''t matter! Just like listening to the book of heaven, we can''t hear the specific reason for a few words. You see Zhang Xing''s smiling face in his brain. How can you imagine that he has more courage than heaven. This NIMA is going to fight against the royal family of Star Kingdom! "No one is allowed to go near. Violators are guilty of treason." A military general in the prince''s house was holding the Yanyue sword. He was domineering and side leaking. He stood in front of the crowd and drank the tiger''s voice. This is bad, Zhang Xing has become rebellious! "How do you do? Zhang Xing is a member of our pharmacist''s Association. The higher authorities attach great importance to him. He can''t die here. " "You pharmacists'' guild? He is still a member of our guild of martial arts masters! " "The boss of my beast hall will meet him in person!" Several people looked at each other, and they were all shocked. It was amazing that this boy could get so many guild''s attention, which showed his extraordinary talent. "Go! Go in and ask for someone As soon as the sleeves were swung, the two presidents and the head of the hall led several elders to the front. "Stop, irrelevant personnel back, or there will be no amnesty for killing!" The general snapped. Shua! Shua! Shua! Three glittering identity tokens are displayed. "You go to report, the president of pharmacist''s Association has something to see you!" "Bonde, chairman of the guild of MAGE array, asks to see you!" "You se, the head of beast hall, asks to see you!" GAH! There was a sudden silence around. The general trembled and almost threw the knife on the ground. Today, eight big sedan chairs are not invited. What''s the matter today? The three presidents came together. Dare not neglect, salute respectfully, turn around to report. After a while, Oulu came out to meet him. "Oh! Several presidents come to our house. Please come quickly Chapter 296 the guild and the beast hall are far more powerful than Tianxing country, and Oulu dare not neglect it. Although the accomplishments of these men are not very high, at most, they are at the level of the king of war and the great mage master. However, when they wave their hands, thousands of friars will come to obey their orders. Even some people in the prince''s house will turn back. If the influence is too great, there are too many people who have saved or helped, and they all owe human feelings. "I don''t know what the adults have come to? At present, our government is dealing with some small problems. Please wait for one or two. " Ouluke airway. Uther cleared his throat and was about to open his mouth when he heard a loud boom in the yard. It''s broken. It''s fighting. A few people did not care to talk, quickly entered the gate, walked into the inner courtyard. Zhang Xing stood calmly in the courtyard, surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers. "All right, don''t let these low-level soldiers come here to test. I''m waiting for you to mobilize a large number of people, just to clean up together." "Since you will not bow down and confess, I will make the announcement." "One of the crimes is to confuse right and wrong, to confuse black and white, and slander me for running away alone in the forest of Warcraft." "You can''t hide it. At that time, there were the mercenary Association of leiwu state and many royal students. You can find out by inquiring." "Crime two, collusion with the demon blood wing killer group to assassinate me." "Crime three, trying to kill me with a thousand poisonous weeds pit." His majesty Keith could not intervene, or his authority would be shaken. Zhang Xing in the idea did not refute, but stood at the same place calmly, completely ignoring the hostile eyes of the people around him. Hum! When you are young, the city government is still very deep. When all the people from those families come here, you will die! Chapter 297 after understanding the cause of the incident, yusher felt anxious. It is not a fait accompli to know that he was put on a big hat and did not argue! No, we can''t. We need Zhang Xing out before there''s a big mess. "I don''t agree with you, o''rou." Oulu looked at it strangely: "what does President Roley want to say?" "You are exaggerating. Zhang Xing, a seven-year-old child, can have so many complicated thoughts?" "You think too much about subverting the Empire." "It''s obvious that you don''t like him. You want to exclude him, suppress him and try to subdue him. But Zhang Xing doesn''t urinate with you, so you''re angry!" "After that, maybe you can do something about it. Don''t let Zhang Xing fight back?" "It''s only natural that you want to kill him. He just started to fight back, which means treason? Rise to the enemy of the Empire? " "If you say this, it''s OK to fool some common people, but if you want to be recognized by the whole world, I''m afraid Ha ha President Luo Lai finished, with a banter smile and a show of hands to the people around him. The meaning is self-evident. Shua! In the eyes of the people, the hatred disappeared. Oh, a seven-year-old boy can''t think of so many. He was almost fooled by Prince Oulu. "You..." Oulu''s eyes sparkled and he wanted to drive President Roley out immediately. After calming down his anger, he said faintly, "President Roley, if you have nothing to do, please go back. I don''t need your help in the internal affairs of my family." "I can''t control the internal affairs of your family, but Zhang Xing is a third level pharmacist of our guild and one of the members of the Presbyterian group. I will take him away." Bang Dang! Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxsw.com The people around him were shocked to the ground. Third grade pharmacist I''ll go. When did he pass the exam? Why don''t we know? This It''s also unexpected. Just before the people recovered from their shock, the head of the beast hall opened his mouth. "Zhang Xing is also the third level animal trainer of our animal hall. This time he came to take him with orders from his superiors." People''s mouth has been unable to close, stupidly listening, there is a kind of unreal feeling in the brain. However, it was not only that. Bond, the president of the guild of mages array, walked forward half a step. Before he could speak, many people could not stand the blow. They were lying on the ground with a heart attack and foaming. Bond said calmly: "Master Zhang Xing is still the third level array mage of our guild! Do you want to be the enemy of our guild? " Oulu and Morris glared at the three presidents in disbelief. This It''s impossible! It''s a bit credible to say that it''s one of the three guilds, but at the same time Time is not right. How many months did Zhang Xing go from Saint Roland college to Royal College? No, no, no, never! It must be Zhang Xing''s helper in advance. He talks nonsense. What a cunning boy, knowing that we dare not attack any guild, we use them as a shield. "Hum! Three Excellencies, I don''t know what benefits Zhang Xing has given you, and how can he protect him "Do you think we will believe it? I don''t think he''s an apprentice, because he''s a suckling boy and a third-class pharmacist! " "I don''t want to tell you more. Come on, see off the guests!" With a wave of his hand, Oulu turned away and ignored the three men. Chapter 298 "hum! I know you don''t believe it. Zhang Xing has an identity token... " Uther was interrupted before she could finish. "Enough! I don''t want to hear your sophistry. We all have eyes. We can see whether it''s true or not. You don''t need to say more. Please go out! " Oulu did not look back, a group of martial arts around the three people, politely made the posture of please. "It''s almost time. It should be time." People are confused by Zhang Xing''s abrupt words. Then Zhang Xing saluted to the three presidents: "thank you for your help. Zhang Xing has taken it." "Since they all admit it, there''s nothing to say. Please stand far away from them first, so as not to spray blood all over the body for a while." "I''m going to try them now and let all the people involved die!" "Trial? You want us all to die? You''re a hairy boy. Oh, no, there''s a black dragon. Ha ha... " It''s a strange sight. I''ve never seen it before. Morris shook his head pitifully. At the scene, there were two junior emperors, a senior war king, a dozen great mages, and thousands of other friars. Besides, the chief bodyguard of the mansion also arrived and brought a piece of imperial ware. I don''t know where you have the confidence. Even if you hide your strength, you will be in the realm of senior Mage at most. Any war king here can clean you up. As for the black dragon, trapped in the array, so many people protect the array, sooner or later, it can be subdued. These words made the three presidents confused and anxious. At this time, you can still keep calm. Does Zhang Xing have any hidden cards? Shake your head, ah! What should be said was said. Oulu made it clear that he wanted to cure Zhang Xing to death. After that, the superior guild could not take the lead for a child he had never seen before. These old guys are not afraid until they get this point right. "Don''t you believe what I said, seeing your virtue?" Ignoring the jeering eyes of the crowd, Zhang Xing looks at Oulu and Morris. Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com "Believe in NIMA! Go to hell, boy Next to a guard can not help but roar, rushed out. A breath of war King''s early days exploded, and his clothes and clothes were making a sound. "The first guard of the prince''s house!" "It is said that he fought hard from the battlefield. He killed countless enemies with a pair of iron fists. He was called a storm bear!" "Yes, his fist is like a storm and looks like a bear. With his strength in the early stage and his rich experience in killing enemies, the king of war did not dare to be easily provoked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he stepped out, the crowd whispered. Being able to become a Guard commander is not what ordinary people can do, especially in the prince''s mansion. "What a murderous spirit Lord Uther couldn''t help speaking. "Well, this man is full of blood. It''s not easy to deal with. Can Zhang Xing beat him?" President Roley was worried. "It should be OK, Zhang Xing and the dragon, it is impossible to escape or no problem." Looking at the surrounding many warriors, the first level can be activated at any time, bond said without confidence. They have not seen Zhang Xing, but since they can be admitted to level three, it shows that their strength is not poor. But how can it be so powerful? Have you ever played an experienced warlord? Don''t look at the guard storming out, its solid inside is also afraid of it, can''t help, where the responsibility is, do not do it! If Zhang Xing suddenly calls the black dragon out, there is no place to run, and one bite will be eaten! Chapter 299 at this time, there were more groups of magicians and soldiers riding war beasts over the prince''s mansion. Prince Morris''s troops are here. Seeing so many soldiers and horses, the guard''s confidence has been restored a lot. Don''t be afraid. There are two princes behind. They can''t die! "Boy, I will judge you first and declare you to death!" Seeing the fierce blow of the guard, the strong wind cut through the air and sent a hissing sound, which made people feel flustered. The three presidents clenched their fists. "Zhang Xing, be careful!" A calm smile floated: "don''t worry, a few adults, he has not weaned, soft fists, not as good as a woman!" Zhang Xing is still calm, his hands in the sleeve, like the emperor in the review of the army. Seeing that the huge iron fist was about to hit the face, people looked from the side, as if it had fallen on the tip of the nose, and the next second it would be full of flowers. Hum! It''s so loud that he can''t even smash his little head! However, the expected situation did not happen, they heard a dull sound. Bang! Bang! The guard kept his fist posture, and his body flew into the air. A mage in the air did not react. He felt a flower in front of him and a bomb hit him. They collided with each other on the spot, and their heads fell down. When they were rescued from the air by others, they were already out of breath. Dead? How could it be? When they heard the man shouting these two words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t react. They didn''t see how they flew out. Did they crash with the mage or were killed by Zhang Xing? It''s really bad luck that the mage was killed. He died inexplicably. Did you rear end? Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com Everyone was in a daze. How fast and powerful is it to knock a senior mage to death. Oh, no, no, no, I''m in a mess. I forgot the key point. The guard is the junior king of war. How did you die? Didn''t that kid say that only the cultivation of senior demon guides? How does it feel like he is the king of war and the guard is a mage? Everyone is going crazy. NIMA, how do you practice? Can you show us how to do it? This is not right. It violates the theoretical knowledge of magician''s combat. When the enemy advances and retreats, keep a distance, flash and drag. These twelve words are the formula of mage''s battle. Where are the good experiences and skills? What is instant magic? Morris and Oulu winked out of the corner of their eyes. Even they didn''t see how Zhang Xing made his move. The guard was killed and his face was ugly. He killed the junior king of war with one move. He was decisive and ruthless. It seems that he is really hiding his strength. "Hum! It is no wonder that they are so arrogant. " "But There are more than one king of war in my prince''s house. How many can you kill? " Oru''s thug waved: "give it to me again!" Words fall, grimly smile to look at Zhang Xing. With a sound of hula, more than a dozen war kings of different levels and junior great mages opened up their formations and rushed over. "A bunch of cucumbers, would you like me to cut them?" "I don''t have the leisure to spend time with you here. You regret coming to this world if you don''t fight today. You really think I''m a bully!" "I can''t control the so-called Royal relatives and relatives covering the sky with their hands, but I can''t do it here. If you want to cover the sky on my head, I will tear you up!" "Let you know, in the sky star Empire, as long as I Zhang Xing is here, you It will never cover this day! " Chapter 300 Zhang Xing looked scornfully at the king of war and the mage who was chanting and casting a spell behind him, and waved his hand. "Heibao, Xiaobai, Wenjing, kill them for me!" "Jinbao and Longwu are there to help As a matter of fact, it is enough to deal with these straw sacks. But Zhang Xing doesn''t think so. As long as there is a war, he will come out to fight, whether it is a big battle or a small one. Our xingjiajun is a group, sharing weal and woe together! Another point is that Zhang Xing doesn''t want to reveal his real strength. It is said that he has two dragons, but most of them don''t believe it. One black dragon has been seen by his own eyes. Some said that he was a senior wizard, some said he was a senior mage, but there was no accurate statement. It''s the kind of confusing effect you want. It''s not aimed at these straw bags, but carefully guarding against people in the dark, including killer regiments, necromancers, and the more terrifying dark legions. Black treasure three dragons did not deform. It is enough to be in human form. After receiving the order, he walked over to meet the attack. Seeing Heibao, Oulu and Maurice''s pupils shrink. This is probably the black dragon. The white man and the veiled woman did not know the origin, and there were two more people around Zhang Xing. Where did these people come from? To say that the pet has a special space ring, or collars, bags and other things to store. But people can''t, whether it''s space, magic, spirit, emperor, have no function of storing living people. Then these people are the cards of a star, at least the friars in the realm of junior emperor. I was really shocked to think of it. There are five helpers equivalent to the fighting power of the emperor. No wonder they are so rampant! But don''t be afraid. The experts in the prince''s mansion are like clouds. They can be tired to death by using people. In the moment of stupefication, the field has undergone a staggering change. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com In front of the three, the dozen warlords were just like children. They didn''t need to defend at all. They all lay on the ground in the blink of an eye. "Let''s hear the order, all hands, and kill them on the spot!" Morris knew that only a group attack, such a small number of people can only die when they cycle up. It is better to rely on the sea of people tactics to hold them down and wait for the opportunity. The kuntian array in the courtyard started at the same time, and the mages in the air chanted incantations under the protection of soldiers. There are no less than 300 middle and high-level mages and more than 600 soldiers. As the mantra was about to be completed, thick clouds shrouded the courtyard, forming a whirlpool slowly, and a breath of incomparable fear erupted in the middle. Boom! Click! Thunder sounded, and dark red lightning quickly gathered in the clouds. "Thunder With the completion of the spell, three hundred mages roared in unison. The thunderous sound and three unique lightning suddenly split towards the three black treasure! A triumphant look flashed on the faces of Oulu and Morris. "Thunder explosion has gone beyond the scope of ordinary magic, infinitely close to the forbidden magic." "Even if you are a high-ranking war emperor like King Keith, you have to retreat and dare not resist." "The power of magic is extremely terrifying, but the casting time is a little long. Zhang Xing and his idiots have no combat experience at first sight." "Not to stop casting, but to fight with those on the ground." "Especially Zhang Xing, who is a silly boy, still looks up with great interest." "You think it''s cloudy and rainy and thundering. Take your clothes away. Look, you''ll be killed!" When he was proud of himself, he saw that the three men of Heibao turned back and punched the lightning. "Poof..." Three bolts of lightning are broken like a fart! Chapter 301 the three dragons are immune to level 1 to level 5 magic. They have to fight according to the situation when they encounter the forbidden spell. Although thunder and explosion exceeds level 5 magic, it is not a real forbidden spell. In everyone''s opinion, the killing blow was broken by three easy punches. They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe their eyes. I thought it was a steady victory to send out these forces to deal with Zhang Xing, but I didn''t think of it. In the blink of an eye, the most expected move failed. The fighting effectiveness of those two people is not weaker than that of the black man. Are there any mistakes? The people around Zhang Xing are so evil? "Everyone back off, long-range attack, keep them in the line!" Oulu changed his attack strategy. The trapped array in the courtyard is arranged by the third level array master of the royal family. The materials used are the best. The purpose is to trap the black dragon and kill Zhang Xing. After hearing the order, the crowd withdrew the array one after another, waiting for an opportunity to attack Zhang Xing and others outside. But before long, I heard a roar. The array shook violently, and then all the light outside the array disappeared. Zhang Xing several people reappeared in front of the public. "What''s going on?" "Why doesn''t the array turn?" Oulu looks at the imperial array mage beside him. "Prince Oulu, formation Waste it The imperial array mage stammered. "What? How can it be abandoned? How did you arrange the battle, didn''t you say that it''s OK to be trapped in a dragon for three or five months? " Ou Lu grabbed the collar of master array in a rage, and spit the stars on his face. "The formation was broken by that child, not because of me!" 168 Novels www.168jxs.com Master Zhen said with a sad face. "Nonsense, you are a level three array mage. How could you break it in such a short time? What method did he use to break it?" Ou Lu refused to believe and shook the collar of master Zhen. "He He I I don''t know what method to use. I only saw him hit a fist at will, and then the array was paralyzed The array mage was confused in his mind. He was shaking and almost vomited. In his eyes, the array was OK. How could he be defeated by one punch? President bond laughs. The array is well arranged, especially the materials used in the array are all of the best. The level has exceeded the ordinary level 3 array. Even if he breaks the array himself, it will take a lot of time. But Zhang Xing easily broke it, as if in his expectation, this boy can not use ordinary people''s eyes to examine, the more bizarre the phenomenon is more likely to happen to him. He looked at Oulu, who was still shaking master array. "Are you talking nonsense in the daytime? Can you give me some more strange reasons? One punch paralyzes the array, and I''ll knock you down with one fuckin ''punch "Your Highness, what I said is true. I dare not tell lies in front of you. Obviously, the boy''s research on array is above me. I don''t believe you ask President bond." Facing the roaring prince, master array can only explain patiently. Otherwise, he may be beaten by him. The emperor''s one punch is not paralyzed. He is 100% dead. Ou Lu was stunned and thought of what the three presidents said when they came. Turning to President Bond: "is Zhang Xingzhen a level three array master?" "Hum! Three levels? Zhang Xing has already possessed the strength of level 4 array master. The superior called him and asked him to examine it! " According to President bond, there is no such thing at all. Once again, he was shocked beyond measure. Now that we''ve started, we''ll go to the end, regardless of whether he''s level three or level Four. Chapter 302 it seems that they are going to do it in person. After a look at Prince Morris, the two brothers nodded in tacit agreement. At first, he bowed to brother Keith and stood on his side to save his life. Now his wings are full and his wings are hard, so he makes some small moves behind his back. From Zhang Xing into the Royal College of magic and martial arts, little by little, he found that the elder brother did not mean to stop him, and his courage gradually increased. No matter what kind of game the elder brother is playing, Zhang Xing is indeed an alien in their eyes and can not be allowed to develop. Now it seems that it is time to eradicate Zhang Xing. If we wait for another year and a half, these old princes may be replaced. Maybe Zhang Xinghui is the first king of the opposite sex in the history of Tianxing empire. Maybe his Majesty''s ultimate goal is like this! Whoa! Either you die or we die! There was no kinship in the imperial family, and the elder brother''s means were not unfamiliar. He began to use all means of power to clear the way for the next generation. It seems that we are really old. At the same time, the heart of sorrow also ignited indomitable fighting spirit. The process of the alternation of the new and the old is bloody for decades, stable for decades, and so on. The emperor''s throne was dyed red with the blood of these relatives and piled up with corpses! "Second brother, protect the Dharma for me!" Oulu''s eyes are shining with bloodthirsty red light. His face is ferocious and crazy "Third brother, you''d better wait a little longer." Morris hesitated. "Second brother, you know my temper. I have to do everything at all costs." Ouludao. "Third brother, that''s what we used to deal with the elder brother. What should we do after we take action now?" Morris shook his head. "Can''t control so much, don''t you see that Zhang Xing is obviously going to live forever today, and his strength is not weak you and me." Library 8 www.8shuku.com "He is a wall in front of us. If we don''t push him, we will never shake a corner of my elder brother''s clothes." Although Oulu is crazy, his brain analysis is still in order. Morris first nodded, then shook his head: "the price is too high, people around will die, not worth it, the timing is not right, or so on!" "We can''t wait any longer. We don''t have much time." "Second brother, what will be waiting for us after the first battle with Zhang Xing?" "Whether we lose or win, will big brother let us go?" The blue veins on his forehead were twitching, and it was obvious that there was a great fluctuation of emotion. "Ah..." Morris sighed, yes, big brother won''t let them grow and grow. He just needs to take another step to be promoted to the senior emperor of war and stand side by side with his elder brother. The third younger brother is the only junior devil emperor who can master the forbidden curse in Tianxing empire. Who can compete with each other? Looking around, hundreds of senior mages, junior warlords, dozens of senior mages and senior warlords. It costs a lot of money and energy to attract these people. Is it so destroyed under the forbidden curse? "Second brother, don''t hesitate. After a while, all our people will be killed by the big black men." Oulu watched Heibao sweep all the way, no matter what kind of cultivation subordinates, one punch, no one can resist a move. If that black dragon transforms into a dragon, how many of these subordinates can live? Morris turned his eyes to Zhang Xing, and his mind was in a trance. Maybe we have thought too much. He has such powerful power at a young age, and it is impossible to imagine the future. If I were Zhang Xing, what would I think? Chapter 303 at this moment, Morris put aside all his thoughts and began to think in his place. I don''t want to know, but I''m scared. All of them are ambitious people in the imperial family. Once I became an emperor one day, I would like to open up new territory and expand our territory, establish immortal great cause and surpass our ancestors. But once out of this strange circle of thinking, the mind suddenly brightens. The Celestial Empire is just a tiny place, but the lowest small country. They are the most powerful people in the Empire. In the second class Empire, they can only play the role of guarding the house. And who is Zhang Xing? Regardless of his status, he is only a seven-year-old. Moreover, there is still a dragon child. Can he live in this small place for a lifetime? If he is Zhang Xing, the answer is definitely not. How could Zhan long bend himself in a small ditch? The vast sky and the endless sea are his world. Thinking of this, my heart filled with a bitter taste, maybe we all think wrong, should not suppress this little dragon. What will happen if you help him fly? It''s too late to think about anything. Hatred has been planted and can not be resolved. There is only one war. "Third brother, I protect the Dharma for you! No matter what will happen in the future, no matter what the world thinks of it, our brother''s reputation will spread all over the continent. " Hearing Morris''s second brother''s firm reply, Oulu was relieved. A pair of hands, suddenly from the endless space down a white light column, the moment covered the whole body. Then he slowly drifted into the air, and Morris followed. The dazzling light interrupted the rhythm of the battle. Everyone stopped and looked at the sky in surprise. "Prince Oulu is going to do it!" "And Prince Morris!" The royal family immediately cheered. Who can fight against the two emperors? A lot of people look at Zhang Xing and their eyes are awe inspiring. Boy, you are going to die soon. If you can let the two princes do it, the dead will be counted as a platoon. 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com These people have never seen the emperor''s hand, and their whole body trembles with fear just because of the breath they send out. They have no strength at all. It can be seen how terrible the emperor''s energy is. Their eyes showed a look of worship, which is the motive force of their pledge of loyalty. As long as the prince is alive, they will be loyal for a day. "Boom When Oulu rose to a certain height, a more dazzling light suddenly fell to the top of his head, but the light was yellow. A crown shining with golden light was worn on his head. "Ah! It''s an imperial vessel Someone said in surprise. It''s not finished yet, and then a golden robe floats from the unknown space. "This This is still an imperial vessel In addition to Zhang Xing several people, including the three presidents of all people are shocked to stare at the sky. Oh, my God! Two pieces of imperial ware! But see the column of light in the Oulu a sacred posture, noble, elegant, extraordinary and refined! The whole person seems to be made up of holy light, which is real like fantasy! "Dharma stick Now With a sound from the sky, a golden staff suddenly appeared on Oulu''s left hand, which was a head higher. When the three pieces of imperial vessels were added to the body, the whole sky trembled, and the white light column was immediately dyed golden yellow. "The devil Emperor Suit... " President bond trembled and pointed to the sky and spit out four words! Most people still look confused. They don''t know what the magic emperor suit is, but three pieces of imperial ware are enough to shock them. "What is the magic emperor suit?" Zhang Xing several people went to ask. "The power bonus of the whole set of imperial vessels is unknown, but at least not less than 300%." There was a tremolo in bond''s voice, and it was obvious that his mood had not calmed down. Chapter 304 "Prince Oulu is a junior devil emperor, and his attack power is not weaker than that of a senior one, even Beyond the realm of the emperor Bond explained to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing all thought, the heart thought of the battle purple clothes devil emperor when the scene. The light of destruction released by the white jade staff will cost human life, but the combination of these three imperial vessels will not cost all human lives! In the sky, Oulu''s eyes are full of golden light, which doesn''t look like human eyes. Countless incantations float from the crown, robe and staff, and the speed is faster and faster. The golden light that enveloped the palace became more and more bright. The breath of terror rose from the bottom of everyone''s heart. The thought seemed to be frozen, and the expression of despair appeared on his face. Zhang Xing''s spirit was in a trance, and a sea of meteor fire loomed in his brain. Countless people were evaporated into air in the meteor fire rain. Seeing that the fire rain was about to burn to the front of the body, the Dragon Qi in the body suddenly broke out, shivering, and the divine consciousness returned. Whoa! Almost brought to the ditch by the negative influence of the imperial suit. The cold sweat soaked the back, which is a terrible effect. Turn a look, the three presidents have been paralyzed on the ground, mouth and eyes askew, the whole body does not stop shaking. "Wake up!" Three dragon Qi waves out, respectively into the body, a few seconds later, wake up. At the same time, they don''t care about themselves. "Run "Running doesn''t exist. Let''s see! The three presidents, are you going to do something? " Bang! You think it''s a show. It''s killing you! "Don''t look, it''s too late if you don''t run!" President Luo Lai grabbed Zhang Xing and was about to run. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net "No hurry, ha ha, no hurry. The magic emperor suit is very beautiful." "Look at the power of the cast magic!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. My little ancestor ah, when are you still watching? Three people almost kneel down to Zhang Xing. "If that''s what you expect, oru, it''s a forbidden spell!" "Once the forbidden mantra is applied, it''s impossible for human beings to fight against it. Run quickly. We''ll all die later." President Luo Lai is in a hurry, but he can''t pull Zhang Xing. Think about it. They have the means to protect their lives. If they don''t, it''s not impossible to bring them into Longdao. They can''t find anything when they are separated from each other. However, forget it. It''s better to have more than one thing. Let''s let the three people run for a long time. It has nothing to do with them. Just want to remind, the whole Prince''s mansion was suddenly covered with golden light, and time seemed to stop. Everyone kept their own actions and fixed in place. Sure enough, it has the same function as the white jade staff, but it has to be much stronger. At least the people in the yard can''t move. The three presidents had a look of fear in their eyes. They wanted to say something and found that they could not speak. Looking at Zhang Xing''s small face or a look of indifference, the three people feel bitter, just now clearly had a chance to run, let this little ancestor to delay. Get it! It''s no use complaining. If we die together, it''s another way to get married. Ah, it''s just a pity that Zhang Xing didn''t see the shining moment of his rise to the mainland in this life! Sorry, sorry! Maurice around Oulu ignored the people. Since he had already reached this stage, he went completely and could not be kind. The descendants of those subordinates will make proper arrangements to ensure their prosperity for generations. "Forbidden curse - doomsday!" With the words of no emotion falling, the fire rain Shua appeared in the whole Prince''s mansion. It was even denser and faster than a violent storm. In the blink of an eye, all the people on the ground disappeared. Chapter 305 from a high altitude, the whole Prince''s house is in ruins and scorched soil, and it can not be seen that it is the largest and most magnificent building except the imperial palace. A ban on the last judgment evaporated tens of thousands of people in the palace, but not the family of Oulu. In an instant, the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. Only the scorched earth of the mansion and the countless The evil spirits are wandering! Oulu''s body shook, his magic power suddenly lost, and he fell straight down. Although the magic emperor suit blessing, but also hollowed out all the magic and physical strength, not a year and a half is unable to recover. With a big wave of his hand, Morris carried his third brother''s body and slowly fell to the ground. Oh! A long sigh, for a person but let tens of thousands of people buried, is it worth it? I think of what happened when I went to battle with my elder brother. Tens of thousands of people died. A large-scale counterinsurgency, at least one hundred thousand, as many as a million people died. At that time, eyebrows did not wrinkle, and still happy! After so many years of precipitation, heart as early as steel stone, why there are too many doubts about this war. Why Zhang Xing died in the sea of fire, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more intense? Put down Oulu and look around as if looking for something. No one will survive, a blow to fly in front of the uplift of broken soil, nothing. When I got to the living room, I remembered that I was plotting with a cadre of civil servants and military generals not long ago. But they were all dead I don''t know why my heart is soft. I feel pity for those people. Their death is worth dying for our brothers'' big plan. You should be proud of them, but how could there be The feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow? Shake your head and dispel the weak thoughts in your head. You''d better take your third brother to my house for cultivation. His wife and children are waiting there. When he turned to look at Oulu lying on the ground, he was frightened by the scene in front of him. He rubbed his eyes, shook his head and slapped himself in the face. Look at it again 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com Push back three steps. "You You are a human being Ghost I saw a child pouting his buttocks and taking off Oulu''s robe. When he heard the voice, he turned his head and grinned, and then went on living. "No! It''s impossible! " "You are Zhang Xing The chest heaved violently and said two words with difficulty. All eyes are shocked, shocked, puzzled, puzzled All sorts of tumultuous emotions have sprung up. Damn it. No, it''s a ghost! That''s not Zhang Xing alive. It must be his soul. He died in the curse of the devil emperor''s suit. He hated him deeply and wanted to take it away before he went to hell. I clenched my fist. No, I can''t let him take it away. It''s the third brother''s life-saving thing. With it, the elder brother doesn''t dare to do it easily. "Zhang Xing, I know you died unjustly, but we are enemies. If you don''t die, we will die." "So, don''t be hateful, put down your imperial weapon, and I''ll let you go, or you''ll never be reborn with one blow." Morris took two steps forward and one step back. "Ha ha, you frighten the ghost Zhang Xing said he took off the magic robe and looked over and over in his hand. "It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good. It''s made of high-quality fabric "I''ll go! It''s too big. It doesn''t fit. I''d better keep it for later. " The expression of astonishment froze on Morris''s face. No, no, the soul can''t speak, and it''s impossible to have such a real body. "Zhang Xing, you You''re not dead? " "Die your sister, you''re dead!" Zhang Xing took off the crown and reached for the staff. Chapter 306 Oulu was unconscious and instinctively clutching the staff. Zhang Xingyi didn''t pull it out, and then dragged Oulu''s body to move. "What are you holding so tight for? Let me go!" Raising your foot to Oulu''s arm is a kick. Morris looked silly, the brain is a bit unable to respond, also does not care what Zhang Xing is doing. "How can you not die?" "Dharma God, what''s the matter? Can you give me some advice?" "Who the hell doesn''t die under the curse? Even on his last gasp, the boy is still alive and kicking things "Wait!" "He''s robbing the third brother''s magic emperor suit!" "Zhang Xing, whether you are a human being or a ghost, stop it for me!" Step on the ground and kick hard. The body will soar in an instant. The fighting spirit will be released and a fist will be hit from the air. "Boom Morris felt like a blow on the iron wall, and a stronger two rebounded back, his body was out of control and fell to the ground. After the smoke and dust, a fierce black faced man appeared in front of him. Zhang Xing continued to kick Ou Lu''s arm without turning around. Morris''s eyes shrunk and the black dragon appeared. Then we can be sure that Zhang Xing escaped the forbidden curse by some means. They are not dead! Heart suddenly a cool to the end. Think of that kind of uneasiness just now, that kind of pity emotion, originally is really the rabbit died fox sorrow! He was wounded by the black dragon, forced to suppress the blood to be ejected, turned around and fled. I thought that with his intermediate emperor''s cultivation, how could he compete with the black dragon. But I didn''t expect to take a move. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com When will we not run now? The black dragon still has two helpers who didn''t show up, and then he couldn''t run. I feel that there is no movement behind me. I feel relieved a little. Maybe in their eyes, I am the prince of the earth. The Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. There is no need to chase and kill. Life and death are the same. It''s better to live than to die. I''ll be the first Prince of the Empire. I hope you don''t care about my brother''s love. People always fantasize about the most impossible things at the worst of times. "Go back, my boss let you go!" The white shadow stopped the way and kicked Morris back. "Poop Fall at Heibao''s feet. Wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out. The wound was aggravated. He could not control it any more. Morris felt his chest collapsed and couldn''t breathe. Struggling to get up, turned to see the white shadow, is one of the black dragon''s helpers. Heart bitter smile, finished, can''t escape, die. "Ah It''s killing me... " Hearing the cry of the third brother, Morris was more sad. The third brother is not as good as a sleep, at least do not know what is happening in the dream. Let him think that Zhang Xing is dead, in this struggle, we have won big brother. "Zhang Xing, what are you doing? Give me back the staff of Dharma. If you die, you will rob me. I knew you were greedy for money. I didn''t expect that being a ghost could not change this problem." The confused Oulu held the staff with his other hand and tore it with Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked: "Prince Oulu, finally kick you awake, I''m going to give you a few pills to save the heart!" Listening to Zhang Xing''s ridicule, Morris knew that he was absolutely on purpose. He wanted to rob his baby when his third brother was awake. "What Jiuxin Pill? I''m ok, but I''m out of power. Zhang Xing, you can go on the road. Ha ha, this is the end of your fight against our nobles Sad! Morris felt very sad that his third brother was still living in his own world and felt so good about himself! Chapter 307 CLICK! With a loud cry, Oulu woke up in the pain. "Ah! My The arm... " "You..." "What are you? Bring it to me!" Zhang Xing kicked Ou Lu''s arm and grabbed the staff. Covering his broken arm, he looked around at the scene like the end of the world, as well as the dying second brother lying on the ground. Oulu''s head could not turn around and was stunned. "This What happened? " "Oh, yes! I used the forbidden mantra together with my second brother. There was a fire rain in front of me, and then I fainted "Zhang Xing several people should die under the forbidden curse, but he did not die, the second brother is about to die, how is this going on?" "Ah Who the hell can tell me what''s going on? " Oulu gasped violently. He bit his lower lip and roared in his heart. "Third brother We failed. Curse The forbidden curse did not kill Zhang Xing In the ear comes the second elder brother''s weak voice, Ou Lu slowly shakes his head, murmurs in the mouth. "No, no, it''s impossible, it''s not true..." His eyes were dull and he kept shaking his head, and he would not believe it was true. A moment later, Oulu trembled and began to laugh. The more he laughed, the louder he heard. Finally, he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. "Ha ha..." Looking at the state of the third brother''s madness, Morris gasped sadly. He felt more and more out of breath than in the air. He knew that his life would not be long! The strength of the black dragon and the man in white is absolutely beyond the high-level emperor, and only those in that realm can easily attack and not kill, leaving him a breath! Oru laughed hoarse and began to cry. 520 Novels www.520fs.com "Why? Why does fortune always care for that damned child? " "How can he be? Why help him if he doesn''t worship the Dharma God, the martial god and the rebellious God? " "Our royal family has always been your believers. Why didn''t you help me? Why?" Zhang Xing, who was crying and howling, was holding a golden staff which was nearly one meter higher than him. When his mind moved, a golden light was instantly emitted. "Boom!" Not far away, the cracked ground was suddenly blasted out of a big hole more than ten meters deep, and the aftereffect spread around, like a high explosive bomb. "I''ll go. It''s so powerful. I can''t make any effort with a random wave." "If you use all your strength and don''t use any forbidden incantations, the main residence of the king''s mansion of thousands of square meters can be swept to the ground in one go!" "If you put on the three pieces of emperor''s utensils, if you have another forbidden mantra, the whole Emperor may be destroyed!" I was shocked by this inference. It''s not as powerful as a nuclear bomb! Wipe! The power of the war Huang suit is awesome. The power of the increase is not as simple as that of one plus plus one. It is going up exponentially. Put away the staff, look around the miserable situation, a small hand waved. "Sending them to 18 levels of hell is just insane. The hatred between individuals doesn''t have to bury so many innocent people." "You can bear it. They have been working as cattle and horses in the palace for generations. There is no merit or hard work for them. It''s not worth dying like this." "In the eyes of you nobles, their lives are no different from animals. They are really cold-blooded!" "I don''t think there should be so-called nobles in this world!" Shake your head, just want to let Heibao and their hands, heard a long sigh! "Ah "Zhang Xing, can you spare them in my face?" King Keith''s figure flashed! Chapter 308 "your face?" "Because they are your own brothers?" "Why didn''t you show up when they killed me with the forbidden curse?" "Why didn''t you stop them from killing the servants of the palace?" "Your brother''s life is life, but our life is nothing?" "Your Majesty Keith, I won''t give you face!" With a wave of his hand, Heibao and Xiaobai pop up two flame flowers, and Oulu and Morris instantly turned into ashes, and their souls pursue those wronged souls who have been burned! King Keith didn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it. After several questions, he was speechless! Yes, whose life is not a name? But in the land of Shenglong, are the lives of civilians still fortune telling? They were born enslaved and born to be miserable. Even the livestock raised by aristocratic families were inferior. Everyone thinks that the Dalits are worthless, and no one has thought about it, let alone raised it. The poor people took it for granted that their lives should be like this. But today I heard Zhang Xing speak these words from the standpoint of the common people. While thinking about it, a particularly uncomfortable feeling emerged. King Keith suddenly found that this was a very dangerous thought. Once this idea is publicized, the relationship between the nobles and the poor will have a qualitative change. The consequences are unimaginable! Zhang Xing is an extremely dangerous person! The hands behind him clenched, but quietly released. He wants to kill Zhang Xing and catch black dragon. There is no chance of success in my heart. A few months ago, Zhang Xing was just an intermediate wizard. Now he is a junior great mage master. The upgrade speed is extremely terrible. At that time, the appearance of black dragon in the fourth and fifth steps still has confidence to win. Now, judging from the breath that looms in his body, he is not sure at all. It''s not only from the black dragon, but also from the white man. Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com Zhang Xing and King Keith are far away from each other. Zhang Xing''s eyes are calm, and Keith''s anger looms. Originally thought Zhang Xing would give a face, but did not hesitate to refuse. With those remarks, I knew that there would be no more involvement. His wings are full, and he has the ability to challenge the king of a country, and he can even be qualified to fight for the throne! After easing his expression, King Keith said, "Zhang Xing, how about we make a deal?" "What deal?" Zhang Xing smiles indifferently. "Use your dragon to help us upgrade the Star Kingdom to the second level kingdom." Looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes, King Keith went straight to the theme. "Yes!" Zhang Xing has no hesitation. Keith''s face moved. He didn''t expect to be so happy as he promised. "When it''s done, share resources, take whatever you want, and buy noodles if the palace doesn''t have it." "As long as you open your mouth, no matter what you can do!" "You don''t need to sit in the imperial capital with the dragon. If there are foreign enemies invading, you should help." "In addition, if you like, you can take the title of Prince long. You will be the first Prince of the opposite sex in the history of Tianxing Empire, with the same status as your own emperor!" "If you like, on the day of the rite of passage in ten years, I will pass on your throne!" "You can manage the government according to your own ideas and create a new star empire!" "Zhang Xing, this is the condition that I open, what you have to add can discuss." King Keith was always observing Zhang Xing''s every movement and expression. After all, it was related to the national destiny and had to be careful. Zhang Xing has this strength, so he puts aside all gratitude and resentment and talks about cooperation. The original purpose was to use Zhang Xing. If he died under the forbidden spell, he would just seize the black dragon. Now Zhang Xing has proved that he is strong, so only cooperation, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll talk about it again. There is no eternal enemy, not to mention constant friends! Chapter 309 emperor Keith drew a big and big cake. I believe that anyone who hears it will be boiling with blood and no one can help eating it! Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Yes!" Why not? Either is a good thing, at least now resource sharing can help a lot. What passes on the throne this to regard as a fart, wants to be the emperor to take over casually, also uses you to pass? But Zhang Xing didn''t really want to. Besides, what''s good to be an emperor of a small country. King Keith was stunned again. He promised twice so quickly, wouldn''t it be perfunctory for me? "Your Majesty Keith, I''m only interested in resources. Is anything else useful to me?" Seeing the doubts of King Keith, he explained. "Good! Have fun "Just in ten days, it will be the imperial promotion once every ten years. I thought I would wait for the next ten years, but I didn''t expect you to grow so fast!" "Let''s go back and get ready, and we''ll be on our way at once." "This time, I went to jinxianghua empire for examination. The candidates for promotion include leiwu Empire, Fengyun Empire, rainstorm Empire, lightning Empire, and finally, we will be Tianxing empire." "But there is only one quota, which is quite difficult. It is said that leiwu Empire got the second dragon from nowhere, and the first Earth Dragon was promoted to the fifth level." "The other three countries are at least two dragons. If they want to get this quota, they have to fight with each other. No one can guarantee that they will win." "Your black dragon hope is still relatively big, how to say it is also six levels, or has the pure ancient blood of the high dragon, I am optimistic about you!" "In addition to the dragon war, there is the tianjiaobang competition!" "If you are interested, you can participate. The top three are very rewarding." "Oh, by the way, if promoted to a second-class Empire, it may bring leiwu empire into our territory, and when combined, its strength will be doubled several times." While King Keith spoke, he saw Zhang Xing wave his hand, and the ring of storage left by his two brothers flew into his hand. He almost vomited blood. It was the remains of two brothers. It was too cruel. Mao didn''t leave me any. They came to the palace, and the king Keith took Zhang Xing to the treasure house. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com "Take whatever you like, even if it''s part of my promise." "When you have chosen, go to the imperial study to find me." King Keith finished and summoned a treasurer to lead the way for Zhang Xing. The treasure house of the palace is extraordinary. There are various kinds of small storehouses built in different categories. What you need is clear at a glance, very convenient. "Go to the herbs first." The manager leads the way in front of him. He opens a gate and goes in to have a look. Good guy, there are countless rare herbs. For example, there are more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials for refining Xi Sui Dan. The medicine used by the devil emperor to recover his mental and physical strength was placed more than ten meters long. There are also hundreds of Po Jie Dan herbs used by the king of war to upgrade. "Good, very good! All of them have been collected! " In the manager''s gaping, with a wave of his hand, all the delicate jade boxes containing medicine were collected into the space. A few minutes later, the chief executive was dizzy and walked out with Zhang Xing. Nima! This is a robbery! That''s what your majesty said. It''s very kind of you! Indignant and despising Zhang Xing, he came to the ore warehouse, the array material warehouse, and the magic weapon warehouse The manager saw what a real bandit was! What is hunger and thirst! Finally, he didn''t look at the label at all. He took two-thirds of the seven or eight large warehouses. "Prince Zhang Xing, please take care of yourself and leave some for your majesty." "Oh, Hello! After hundreds of years of savings, your majesty has taken away all your family assets. How can you live in the palace in the future ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 310 the manager can''t stand Zhang Xing''s sweeping, covers his heart and stumbles to the imperial study. "Your Majesty, the matter is not good!" "What''s so flustered, the sky is falling?" "No No, it''s Zhang Xing! " The more anxious the manager was, the more stupid his mouth was. "What''s wrong with Zhang Xing? Didn''t you accompany him to choose things? " King Keith said coldly. "Zhang Xinghe..." After hearing the report, King Keith almost fainted. You are not particular about it! I keep my promise. I''ll let you mean it. After all, it''s just a cooperation. You didn''t help me to take the first place. You also mean to take so many. Why are you so thick skinned? No, I have to stop him. As soon as I want to stand up, I hear footsteps coming from outside, and Zhang Xing hums a ditty with Zhang Xing, which makes people angry. "Ha ha! Thank you for your Majesty''s reward. Don''t worry. I will do my best and never let water go. " Your sister! If you don''t pay tribute to you, you will be out of work! I I''m really blind. I''m blinded by your appearance. How can I choose to cooperate with a scoundrel! Early the next morning, King Keith led 20 war kings and 20 great mages, Zhang Xing and five dragons to the golden fragrant flowers of the second-class empire. When I went to the temple of light, I just passed by the golden fragrant flower empire. The examination lasted only one day, and it didn''t take long. There was no reason to refuse to solve the problems that could be solved easily. If the direction is opposite, Zhang Xing certainly won''t agree to be promoted to the second-class empire. To be honest, it has nothing to do with him. Even if he has given so many benefits, it is not inevitable. After a week''s long journey, they came to jinxiangcheng, the capital of the golden fragrant flower empire. After settling down, take a two-day break, and then start the formal assessment. Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net That night, King Keith warned them not to go out as far as possible. This is a second-class kingdom. Any power in the imperial capital can''t afford to cause trouble. "What''s the trouble?" "It must be more prosperous than Tianxing country. Especially at this time of night, you have to go for a walk." Zhang Xing led Wulong to the street. The first thing is to eat. When you travel, you can eat and play. You can taste local food and see beautiful rivers and mountains! In fact, the second-class countries can not see how prosperous they are. The buildings in the imperial capital are almost the same, and the prosperous areas are all so few streets. It''s just a novelty. A corner of a brilliant red charcoal fire, a third-order deer stand on the fire, baking golden oil. Next to a few tables and chairs, several people are drinking while waiting. "This is the famous carbon roast moose. Try it in the past." Along the way, Zhang Xing heard that the king of war introduced many famous cuisines in Jinxiang City, among which the charcoal roast was here. Some nobles would invite the king of carbon to barbecue on the spot. No matter how others learn, it is impossible to test out the same addictive fragrance. So, for a long time, everyone called this man the king of carbon baking, but few people knew what his real name was. After sitting down, Zhang Xing ordered a lot of roast meat. As soon as the king of charcoal seems to have a big business, he is more and more agile. In less than five minutes, a hundred moose meat with bamboo sticks came up. It''s the same as barbecue on earth, but the meat is five or six times bigger. He picked up the meat kebab and smelled it, frowning. There is a smell of cherry blossom. Cherry blossom, a kind of poison, can make people indulge in its fragrance alone, will be addicted to addiction. Adding several other poisons can make people hallucinate. Chapter 311 after tasting the meat kebab, it was full of fragrance, tasted for a while, and nodded slightly. No wonder they can stand firm in the imperial capital and have a good reputation. They really have two sons. The cherry blossom added by the king of charcoal is just right. It is not harmful to the body, but also refreshing. Other ingredients are herbs. The combination of poison and herbal medicine, coupled with excellent heat control, makes the roast meat excellent. No one can imitate it. Dragon five and Zhang Xing looked at each other, nodded, and several people were relieved to eat. If that''s right, carbon king should be an expert in poisonous herbs. Just, how can such people live on the streets? Looking at the smiling face of short fat Milo Buddha, the clear eyes show that the age should be 18-9 years old, which is at least five or six years different from the mature appearance. After observing for a while, he didn''t see any special situation, so he ignored it. "Carbon roast king, roast 50 moose sirloin for our second young master Before the man arrived, the rooster''s voice came first. "Ah! It''s the second young master of the sahir family. Let''s go... " The barbecue nearby threw down a few gold coins and was about to leave. "Sit down for me. Is this a wolf or a tiger, which frightens you like this?" The men sat down again, their heads bowed, and they did not dare to speak out. "The sahir family?" Listen to very familiar ah, Zhang Xing looked up at people. I saw a 15-year-old boy with a lion''s eye, a cow''s nose, a frog''s mouth, and two Yuan Bao''s ears standing vertically on both sides of his head. I''ll go. The five facial features of NIMA can''t be described as extremely ugly. It''s just a kind of Warcraft. The young man was followed by several servants. His body exuded a strong breath, which was at least the cultivation of the intermediate war king. The second-class countries are really different. The warlords are servants. If they are in the Tianxing Kingdom, they are all worshipped by the big families, and their status is higher than that of their owners. Feel Zhang Xing six people surprised eyes, two young master is not happy. He knows that he looks ugly, the most taboo is that others stare at him. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com "What the hell are you looking at?" Looking at the most prominent black faced man. The second young master was stunned and burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha You see, the boy is darker than the bottom of the pot. I''ve never seen such a black man "Ha ha, yes, second young master, look at the expression on his face, just like who owes him 800 gold coins." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people constantly buried Heibao, two young master saw an ugly man, serious imbalance in the heart can be regarded as a little comfort. "Second young master, something is wrong. The black boy seems to be laughing at you." Look carefully, it really has that meaning, grinning, the eyes show a distinct ironic flavor. "Black boy, you are so ugly. You still laugh at others. You don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue!" The second young master Shua opened the folding fan in his hand, showing off his natural and unrestrained two times. Zhang Xing is speechless in his heart. Isn''t he talking about himself? Some people feel good about themselves and always feel that others are inferior to him. "No, no! I didn''t laugh at you... " Heibao shook the meat kebab in his hand and took a bite. "Hum! I dare you! You know who I am... " The second young master was interrupted by Heibao. "I mean you look like a porcupine in the sewer, ha ha!" Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened and Heibao learned from me. The rhythm of his speech was in place. Bang Dang! The second young master kicked over a stool in front of him. His face sank and he roared. "Black boy, if you have seed, say it again!" This is the taboo of all nobles, and it is more unacceptable than saying that he is ugly. Chapter 312 "you are the second young master of the rat pig family!" Hei Bao laughs. "You are dead. Do you know who my second young master is?" A king of war pointed at Heibao and looked at Zhang Xing. After waiting for a long time, he saw that several people should eat and drink. No one paid attention to him. No one cooperated with him. He was embarrassed, and then went on talking. "Our second young master is from the first family of the Empire, the sahir family!" "The elder sister of the second young master is the queen of today." "You immediately kneel down and apologize to my young master!" Oh! It turned out to be them. They said that the name of sahir was very familiar. They had mentioned it during the war against the four emperors of their family. They didn''t care. Things have not been many days in the past. I think their family should know that the eldest young master and the fourth emperor are dead. I''m really predestined with their family. I just came across them again. If the second young master wants to die, he doesn''t mind giving him a ride. Just want to pass on the voice to Heibao, suddenly God consciousness move, carbon roast King first move. A cold light flashed behind the second young master. "Ding!" A Black Dagger bit in the back of the heart, but it didn''t go in. The king was stunned. Then he made a hard stroke and tore it. The second young master''s silk coat cracked and revealed the red scales inside. "Dragon scale armor!" His eyes were red, and a dagger with a gnawing tooth was drawn towards the neck of the other party. "Protect the second young master!" At this time, several king of war guards reacted, one to grab the dagger, one to attack the other''s abdomen, the rest of the people in front of. "Bang!" After a hard touch, the king of carbon baking was obviously not an opponent, and was shocked back several meters. "King of carbon, are you dying? Dare to assassinate our second young master? " I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com "Say, who are you?" The guard didn''t rush to start. After a try, the other side only had the cultivation of high-level war spirit, but he was a genius at this age. "My surname is Mingyue and my name is Zhao!" A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, apparently injured. "Oh! It turns out to be the remnant of Mingyue family! I said I couldn''t find it for a year. I thought you were too scared to come back. " "I didn''t expect to be in the imperial capital all the time, but I changed my appearance. Ha ha, I want to revenge for your sister?" "Come on, I''ll stand here, come and kill me!" The second young master seemed to suddenly think of something happy and said it with all his hands and feet. Then take off the torn coat, still on the charcoal, suddenly a burst of blue flames. "Ha ha, I have dragon scale armor to protect my body. What do you want me to do?" Patting the scales, I was very proud. "You beast, give my sister my life back!" The moon rushed up again with a dagger. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that a beautiful woman would rather run over and die than be a concubine to my young master The second young master shook his head and looked at the bright moon in his eyes. A king of war is not anxious to hit a blow, rushed to the moon was beaten back two meters. "As the moon shines, when you were 18 years old, you developed into a high-level fighting spirit. You are a rare genius. When you and your sister were willing to surrender to me, there was no later thing." "Your sister died because of you, but it has nothing to do with me!" The second young master gently shakes the folding fan, which is a pity. "Fart! Are there still few girls who have been harmed by you? If you don''t obey, you will either kill or destroy people. You are so vicious that it is not allowed by heaven. " "Today I will not only avenge my sister, but also seek justice for those who died in your hands!" "Die! You brutes Step by step, the moon goes forward, killing the sky! Chapter 313 "ha ha! I''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey when I know I''m not the enemy "Don''t get used to him. Go up and kill him!" The second young master closed the folding fan and showed a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth. But at this time, he saw the bright moon and laughed. It was horrible! The head is crooked, very surprised, did not think much. A warlord did not keep his hand. He roared and waved his fist. The moon shines as before, holding a dagger and stabbing in the past. "You are a war spirit and want to fight with the king of war. I don''t know if you are stupid or an idiot!" The king of war mockingly said that the speed of his fist did not change, and he was about to strike the dagger. His face suddenly changed, his eyes enlarged and his mouth opened in horror. He seemed to want to say something, but the Black Dagger easily broke through the defense and inserted into his throat. "Pooh The dagger drew and flew to kill the second young master. Like a balloon leaking, the king of war guards covered his throat with both hands. After two steps of the moon, he slowly fell to the ground and died. "How could that happen? Stop him and kill him Seeing this, the second young master panicked. Several other warlords are also inexplicable, puzzled to kill to the moon. That boy''s strength clearly only has the war spirit realm. How can he easily kill the king of war? Is it hidden strength? It''s unlikely that someone who has just entered the senior warspirit for two years will not upgrade again in such a short time. Is it the Black Dagger? I can''t tell what level of weapon it is. In doubt at the same time, several warlords just want to show their fighting spirit, face at the same time a change. How does the fighting spirit in the body disappear? In panic, he keeps using all kinds of martial arts pithy formulas in an attempt to mobilize a trace of fighting spirit. "You don''t have to work hard. Just when you were talking nonsense to me, the moment the dagger stabbed your throat, it''s time for the powder to attack." "So you are all rubbish now, dead rubbish!" Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com The bright moon said that the body moved, and the black light was shining, and it quickly crossed several warlords. "Poop! Poop The throat of the king of war was cut off and died! "Second young master, it''s your turn now!" When the moon shines, the enemy will get revenge immediately, and his hands can''t help shaking. "You You can''t kill me Dad Help me... " The second young master crawled in terror and fled desperately. "Evil is rewarded with evil. Before the time comes, today is your death date!" The bright moon catches up with a lunge and stabs it with a wave. When the Black Dagger was about to pierce the great artery of the back and neck, a roaring voice came. "Stop it, boy!" The bright moon was shocked by the sound for half a beat, and it was impossible to stab it down. A strong force bombarded in the chest, bang was hit fly, the air spurted a mouthful of blood, fell five meters away. After the moon fell, she swallowed a black pill. Without any hesitation, she got up and ran. At this time, an old man appeared beside the second young master. "Dad Is that you Are you really here? Can you hear me so far away? " The second young master was surprised to keep the old man''s arm and said incoherent nonsense. "Salle, are you not hurt?" The old man is Salle''s father. He is more than 60 years old. He is a member of the imperial group in his family. He is related to the people killed by Zhang Xing. "Dad! I''m fine. You go and kill the moon. He''ll use poison "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" Saran looked at the figure that was about to disappear into the night, and his eyes had a complicated look. "Dad, these people call me a rat pig!" Coldly looked at Zhang Xing a few people, ignored, led his son toward the direction of the disappearance of the moon. Chapter 314 "Dad, why don''t you teach them a lesson?" "They are here to assess the qualification of a second-class country. The superior state stipulates that fighting is not allowed during this period. They also have dragons." Salle is silent after hearing this. There are dragons. My family also have them. I''ll deal with you later. After watching a wonderful fight, Zhang Xing was not in the mood to go around, and got up and went back to his residence. Six people in a room, so that these dragons began to adapt to human life. At the beginning, some people are not used to sleeping in bed. They always feel too small and uncomfortable. After more than a week, they gradually got used to it. It was quite fresh to sleep. The five dragons accepted it and enjoyed it. Zhang Xing sat in the room, thinking about the scene just now. Mingyuezhao''s poison technique is obviously not high, and the San Gong powder is not very good, and it has to wait for the time when the effect of the medicine takes place. If those war kings don''t talk nonsense with him, they can kill people. Poison has a fart. After looking through the two Prince''s storage rings, no material can be found to refine poison. Zhang Xing doesn''t understand the current situation of poison dealers on the mainland. However, we can find from some details that tianxingguo has never heard of the existence of poison teachers, and there is no poison Teacher Association. In some auction houses and medicine markets, no one sold poisonous herbs. Is the poison master extinct? I was thinking about it, and there was a crash in my mind. Looking in the direction of the sound, a dark figure fell from the wall into the courtyard and lay motionless on the ground. At the same time, black treasure and five dragons also appeared in the yard. In the past, Heibao zhuannian: "boss, it''s a bright moon. It''s very hurt." "Bring it in!" Zhang Xing didn''t think about anything else. Saving a life is better than building a seven level butcher. He had a good impression on this man. He just asked about the poison master. I checked the injury. It''s serious. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com The main thing is that he was hit by salen. He was an intermediate war emperor. It was a miracle that he could not die on the spot. There is a black poisonous gas supporting the beating of the heart. In Zhang Xing''s opinion, it is a kind of poison that can prolong his life. In Zhang Xing''s opinion, other martial artists will die after eating this poison, but they can keep the life of mingyuezhao. This person''s physique is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely to be the poison in the legend. "Dragon five, you have a look!" Dragon five itself is a poisonous dragon. It is a unique constitution in the world. We should have a richer understanding of poison. After a check: "boss, this man is indeed a poison. In the inheritance memory, there is a Constitution called tianjedi poison, which is very similar to him." "It should be the feature before activation." If it is, let''s not care about so many and save people. There are several kinds of poison prescriptions in the brain that can refine poison pills to save him, but without materials, I wonder if dragon Qi can be used? Sorina tutor is the body of darkness, and the moon is the body of poison. It is totally different. She hesitates for a moment. In the spirit of good intentions, but to be rejected by the poison, and even react, the boy died, and good intentions became a bad thing. "Dragon five, you come to save him!" "Boss, I can only poison, not save people..." Long Wu scratched his head awkwardly. I''ll go! Like Jinbao, they can read and write. "Give it a try. It should be ok Come on The right hand is placed on the top of the head of the bright moon. The spirit is on high alert. If there is something wrong, withdraw immediately. I feel that a trace of dragon Qi has penetrated into the meridians, and the process is very stable without adverse reactions. The poisonous gas seems to turn a blind eye to the Dragon gas. Chapter 315 the imported silk Dragon Gas swam around in the meridians of the bright moon, and was in peace with the poisonous gas. Zhang Xing is worried that once the Dragon gas enters, it will be engulfed by the poisonous gas. Only more powerful dragon gas can suppress and refine the poison gas. But in that case, will the moon''s poison disintegrate? There''s some confusion in my head. I don''t want to. Then type in and see. Twice as much as the previous dragon Qi, no reaction. Triple still didn''t respond. When you put Jackie Chan''s gas into your body, boom! The poisonous gas suddenly gets excited and rushes into the Dragon Gas crazily. And it''s been assimilated, and the poison gas turns into Dragon Gas Startled, Zhang Xinggang wants to take it back. He finds this strange phenomenon and stops to observe it. When the energy of poison gas is equal to that of Jackie Chan gas, assimilation stops. It turns into another kind of strange dragon gas, which contains poisonous gas. This dragon poison gas quickly wanders through the meridians of the bright moon, constantly repairing the shattered places. After a while, a small section of the site was repaired. There''s a door! Continue typing! Two Jackie Chan, three Jackie Chan Six Jackie Chan Your sister, the bottomless pit, it''s not over! My six Jackie Chan spirit is as big as the junior war emperor. You have nothing to do. The tianjedi poison is really powerful. Since it has consumed most of the Dragon Qi, I don''t care to spend more. I can''t use it up. What''s more, he didn''t have the ability to do that. He could summon the dragon spirit of Dragon Island to replenish his body. 652 literature website www.652txt.com When the moon shines, all the poisonous gases in the body turn into dragon gas, all the wounds are cured. Feeling almost the same, Zhang Xing regained his dragon Qi and began to recover. The moon has been awake for a long time and knows that someone is treating his injury. At the beginning, I was also very worried. I don''t know what kind of constitution I have. It can be said that no one can help him. In the past, when each serious injury was about to die, a stream of poisonous gas would appear in the body to protect the heart pulse. By the time he woke up from his coma, he was well. Ten years ago, when his parents died miserably, he was left with a Book of poisonous skills without a name, telling him to practice hard and leave the imperial capital. As for why, those who have not yet come and asked have left. He was only eight years old. He didn''t obey his parents'' will. He lived with his sister in the old house of the imperial capital. While practicing poison skill, he inquired about the cause of his parents'' death, but he had no clue. And the nameless poison skill was also very good, which made him reach a high-level war spirit in a short period of ten years, which was only a little short of the realm of war king. When the king reaches the kingdom of war, you can enter the place given in the book for cultivation. As long as it takes another ten years, you will surely reach the realm of emperor. At that time, it would be easy to find out the cause of death and avenge the parents. However, all the plans came to naught a year ago. The second young master of the sahir family fell in love with her sister, forced her to death, and took away the nameless poison skill. He hated and hated deeply. It took him a few months to become a fat man from a little thin man. Then he set up a stall on the main road and kept an eye on the second young master. Zhang Xing and their combination is a good opportunity, he can not help but failed. I don''t know who is the amazing man who saved him. I will kneel down and knock down to thank you! But now I can''t open my eyes because "Boom Although the huge dragon poison gas cured the wound, it was not what his small body could hold. Temporary accommodation is always limited. Now I feel like my body will explode. If I don''t release this force, I will die. The only way is to advance! Chapter 316 "give me a break! Give me the king of war The Dragon poison gas in the body is rushing towards the invisible barrier! Boom! Boom! Boom! A stubborn impact, a trace of blood from the corner of the mouth, will like a rock, motionless! Give it to me! Break! Break! In the heart infinite cry, the body once again expands - bulges a circle, the clothes hiss to tear, looks to be about to burst the body. Zhang Xing opened his eyes from the shock and saw that the moon was in danger. He didn''t want to make a breakthrough by himself, but I''m afraid it won''t work. Just want to hand, light Yi a, stop, found that the bright moon suddenly changes in the body of the open. At the same time, the fury of the breath to calm down, bleeding out of the body also gradually recovered. A breath of war King erupted. A breakthrough! Mingyuezhao with tenacious perseverance has proved his strong heart. After a moment, he slowly regained his breath and opened his eyes. "Is it you?" The one who saved him and helped him break through was the customer who ate the barbecue just now. It was a child! This is beyond imagination. I thought I had such a high realm when I was 18 years old. I was the one who stood on the top among my peers. However, he did not expect a child less than ten years old to help him break through to the kingdom of war with his unpredictable fighting spirit. What is the state of this child? Intermediate war king? No, it''s impossible. The intermediate warlords don''t have such strong fighting spirit. Senior warlord? It doesn''t seem so powerful. Up the road is the realm of the Emperor Thinking of this, the eyes, chin and teeth were startled to the ground. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com I can''t imagine it. I shiver all over. It''s terrible. "Well, the moon shines on you. Why don''t you thank your Savior?" Zhang Xing sits on the broad chair with his knees crossed. He seems to be in a fairyland posture, but his appearance is too small and a little incongruous. The bright moon lit her eyebrows and woke up. Without saying a word, she immediately fell down on her knees. "Thank you for saving your life. The moon will kowtow to you. Thank you!" Then he made three loud noises. "There is no reward for saving your life. If there is an afterlife, you should follow the left and right, and be a cow and a horse." "I''m being chased by the sahir family. I''m afraid I''ll get involved with my benefactor. I''ll leave immediately!" Then he made three more kowtows. He stood up and just wanted to go, but was stopped by Zhang Xing. "It''s late. When you were just healed, there were people staring at you. Now the team has come." As soon as the words fell, the whole wall connecting the courtyard gate collapsed. After the smoke and dust, a large group of soldiers appeared in the afterglow of the stars and the moon, and it was Salem in front of them. "The people of the first-class Celestial Star Kingdom listen, and immediately hand over the wanted criminals of the sahir family. Otherwise, they will be regarded as accomplices and will not want to participate in the examination." Behind Salem, a captain dressed in a man with a waist knife in his hand, called out domineering. "Who dares to break into the mansion of Tianxing kingdom? Don''t you know that fighting is not allowed here? " "Can you afford to bear the blame of the higher authorities?" King Keith knew everything outside and didn''t want to pay attention to it. But when you knocked down a wall, you had to show up. How can he not know about the sahir family? They were also relatives of the imperial family. I had heard that they were very domineering in the Empire, and the emperor connived at them. Today, when I saw that I was even more domineering than the rumor, I even stopped them from assessing because I caught a person and made such a big battle. Chapter 317 "it is stipulated by the higher authorities that fighting is not allowed during this period, but we are here to arrest people. As long as we do not resist, there will be no fighting." The captain''s wonderful words made king Keith stunned. Nima! Are you stupid or fugitive stupid? It''s obvious that he''s using the theme to suppress Tianxing kingdom. We all know that leiwu Empire has a good relationship with you, but you don''t have to be so arrogant. Do you dare to do it? No one is easy to provoke. Once the dragon is released, the winner or loser of the fight will not be mentioned. The first sanction of the superior state is your family. You can''t bear the consequences. "You sahir family is too arrogant. You don''t have to push the wall to catch a fugitive. This is a serious provocation. I want to complain to the higher authorities." King Keith couldn''t do it either, so he had to fight. "Complain to us? Joke, we also suspect that it is the assassin sent by your Celestial Star country. Hand over the people as soon as possible, or we will attack by force. Even if the superior country knows about it, we will not blame it. " The captain''s sarcastic voice came. "Hum! You want to slander our star country? You don''t have to talk about it with your mouth. " Now King Keith had no way to go down the steps, so he had to stand up and say something that didn''t hurt or itch. But the dignity must be lost. It is a good result to let it go at last. I''m afraid the other party will not accept compensation and apology. "What we say in the sahir family is evidence!" The captain''s overbearing voice is so loud that you can hear it even in the places where other countries live next door. All the people from several countries who come to participate in the assessment run out to watch the fun. "How did the Star Kingdom offend the sahir family? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " "It''s said that some of them went to assassinate the second young master of the sahir family, but it didn''t succeed. Only a few servants were killed." "It''s too bold to be qualified for the examination." "You''re right. They are restless when they first arrive. If they are promoted to second-class countries, there may be some big trouble." Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to these people''s comments, King Keith''s face was ugly. There were obviously some people with rhythm in the crowd, so he took the Celestial Star Kingdom to the ditch. Just trying to explain something, a door in the yard opened. Zhang Xing led the people out. "Are you willing to come out at last?" "The assassin is the fat man. What else do you have to say?" The captain pointed to the moon and looked scornfully at King Keith. "Go and get someone!" With a wave of hand, the armed guards rushed into the yard and ran straight to Zhang Xing and they came. "All out!" With the fall of Zhang Xing''s voice, five dragons step forward and block in front. The small white sleeve is swung, and the wind suddenly rises. Whoa! The more than ten guards who rushed over just stepped into the yard and were blown away like straw and fell to the ground. King Keith''s eye is out of the corner of his eyes, and the star child is out of the mountain. His magic power is boundless! Domineering, the pishiers are still domineering! Saran''s eyes narrowed. They were the people who insulted his son, and they just cleaned up together. "Lord Keith, these men are with the assassins. See, they assassinated my son first, killed my family guard, and now they openly resist arrest. What else do you have to say?" "Don''t slander us until the facts are clear. I also said that you intended to assassinate me in the middle of the night, trying to stop our assessment." King Keith asked himself who he had not lost in a verbal battle, and that he was the first to move. There was no reason for weakness. Chapter 318 "OK! Very well, Mr. Keith, as the king of a country, you openly cover up criminals. Don''t you really want to be examined? " Salem dares to do something to others, but not to the emperor of a country, at least not here. What''s more, the child came out without saying a word and started directly. The sahir family is already a symbol, and all the first-class empires around them look up and worship. Originally intended to frighten a little, these people still not obediently hand over the person, perhaps still can receive a big red envelope. Now it''s a good thing. People in Tianxing country don''t give face at all. They are embarrassed to ride a tiger. But he can''t just walk away. He can''t afford to lose this man. "Under your majesty, if you want to make a big fuss, we will accompany you to the end if we don''t pass the test of Tianxing country." King Keith had a tough attitude, and naturally refused to give in. "Hum! Today, you have to pay, you have to pay if you don''t! " "Come on, take down those criminals together. Who dares to stop them and kill them without mercy!" Sharon pointed to Zhang Xing and gave orders. As long as the people are quickly captured and the matter is over before it spreads, the envoys of the superior countries will not be serious with their families. The courtyard is not big enough to hold forty or fifty people. Only six senior warlords came in this time. When they want to come, that is, between a few breaths, they can catch it. But as soon as the six men approached, they did not wait for a shot. The white shadow flashed in front of them, and several muffled noises were beaten out again. Salen and others in the heart of a shock, carefully looking at Xiaobai, this is a master of the imperial realm! The child who gave orders, standing leisurely, seemed never to care about the emperor''s attitude, and the emperor did not look discontented. Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com Looking at King Keith''s side, two rows of guards were standing in a proper way, each of them was very nervous. It can be said that the two sides of the people''s attitude is completely different, as if those people are watching the fun, and have no relationship with them at all. The moon shines in the back, the mood is not calm, with Zhang Xing several people do not know each other, saved his life do not say, now still block in front. In the face of the powerful sahir family, half step back, just for a stranger. In addition to moving or moving! Having lived in the imperial capital for 18 years and living in the bottom society, I have seen too many small people''s flattery, kowtow and stabbing relatives and friends for a little money. Just in the house, he was ready to die. Anyway, there is no one relative in the world. If he can''t get revenge, he will fight to death. Zhang Xing stopped him and said something that moved him. "I saved your life. No one else has the right to take it!" See Zhang Xing several strong people, but here is the world of the sahir family, this power is not enough to see. No way! Can''t because oneself implicated them, the cowardly recoil behind, let the lifesaver bear the danger, this is still a man''s behavior? "Stop it. I''ll go with you. I don''t know the people here. It''s none of their business." The moon flashed to the front. "Hum! I thought you would never come out like a shrinking turtle! Why bother others with what you do yourself Second young master Salle spoke contemptuously. "Come along yourself and catch yourself!" As soon as salen saw that there was a step down, he did not mention any accomplices. Chapter 319 as soon as the moon photo was about to take a step, Zhang Xing stopped him. "I said, your life is mine, without my nod, no one has the right to command you!" Moved in the heart, the taste is really unable to say clearly, the moon shine for a moment choked, words to the throat but do not know how to say. Zhang Xing is really really saving him and defending him, but I can''t think why he did it. He has nothing, but he is wanted. If you don''t help me, don''t stab him in the back. Pulled back behind him, looking at the child who was only one meter high, the moon was moved by tears. Hearing Zhang Xing''s arrogant and overbearing voice, people around him have different expressions. King Keith sighed helplessly. This boy is greedy and righteous. He can make trouble. He is not afraid of anything. He is bold! Salen and others looked at Zhang Xing coldly. "Boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. Hand over the people as soon as possible. Do you want to do something with our sahir family?" Salle screamed at the top of his voice. Zhang Xing indifferent smile, already with your family irreconcilable, but you do not know who I am, ha ha! "Oh! Is the sahir family great? " "Arrest people at will, destroy the walls of other people''s houses, and affect our rest in the middle of the night. If we don''t get into the second-class country, can your family afford to pay?" GAH! King Keith looked pale. He had heard that the boy was difficult to deal with. Today, he was extraordinary. It is not so difficult to take advantage of him. "You..." Saler was not sure how to answer, angry hair on his head. If it were not for the black and white big men around him, he would have rushed to beat Zhang Xing. 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com "Glib boy, since you are determined to die, I will help you!" With a wave of his hand, two magicians in black step forward. Their hands were slowly drawn out of their sleeves, each holding a staff. In the dark, zlazra sparkled a terrifying arc. There''s no bullshit, no stick to face the stars, no long mantra. At the same time, a flash of lightning in the sky ran straight to Zhang Xing and several people fell. And then there''s the second lightning, the third With the blessing of the staff, they burst out 36 flashes of lightning with the thickness of the bowl mouth. I saw Zhang Xing and others stand where suddenly fell into an arc, can not see the situation inside. King Keith''s face did not change. The two mages were already in the primary realm of magic emperor. Although the staff in their hands were not imperial instruments, they were almost the same. The five thunder combo is several levels higher than thunderbolt and lightning, and has reached the top of level five magic. But with this kind of attack, I want to take down Zhang Xing, ha ha On the other side, the most proud is Salle. His face is full of ferocious smile. With that ugly face, even his father wants to vomit. He grinned and raised his middle finger: "let''s all die. That''s what we''re going to do with the sahir family!" "Let you be arrogant, let you boast and force, and say that the sahir family is very powerful, now you know how powerful it is!" "It''s a pity that you know it too late." "Hello! Do you hear me, come out and talk to me... " Words have not finished, on the spot GA a dumb, in front of a sea of electricity, seven figures slowly out. The first one was Zhang Xing, one black, one white and one quiet on both sides. In the middle, the moon was short and fat, and behind him was Jinbao and Longwu. Seven people are just like bathing in the early morning, with a pleasant look! Chapter 320 "Kuang Dang!" Salle stumbled under his feet and fell to the ground on the spot, full of shocked eyes looking at several people. "This How could that be possible! " The two evil emperors put out their hands, and they were so tired that they could spit out their tongue like dogs. They were all right, even if they were a little embarrassed! As soon as salen''s mouth was drawn, a bad feeling came into her mind. It is possible to kick on the iron plate. Such a fierce attack means that he has to exert his fighting spirit with all his strength. He can hide as soon as he can. However, it is inevitable that he is in a bit of a mess. Seven of them, not only nothing, but also NIMA as comfortable as a bath, I am really drunk. The two panting magic emperor is incredible looking at the front of a few people. They are casters. Naturally, they can feel everything in the lightning. If there is a strong fighting spirit, the magic can''t escape the spiritual perception. But they didn''t have any magic and fighting spirit. This is the first time that they have encountered how to believe their eyes. "Well, quiet, you teach them how to use magic correctly!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. In the dark night, long Wenjing is not covered with a veil, but under the bright moon and starry sky, it is more beautiful. At the moment when they went out, everyone else was in a daze. A suffocating beauty made them forget to breathe. There were such beautiful women in the world The gentle and quiet charm of all living beings is not intentional, but the function of the dragon family itself. They are often aimed at weak creatures, whose strength is lower than themselves. For example, if it is Heibao, Xiaobai and Longwu, these people will fall into fear. Those who are timid and have low accomplishments may be scared to death. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com Just when they were stupid, long Wenjing waved his slender hand. Dragon language magic, amber tears! Ding! Ding! Ding! Stupid soldiers, low-level magicians, soldiers maintain a dull expression, instantly wrapped in a layer of crystal like objects. At the same time, Salem realized that he was not good, and immediately ran his morale. He felt that a wave of energy swept by his side, and his son became amber immediately. Don''t dare to delay, one hand to shoot, shatter magic, in such a blink of an eye, the son has been shocked and fainted on the ground. The two mages at the rank of magic emperor also reacted, and put on a defensive shield for themselves, and then began to rescue others in a hurry. A moment later, all but three or four of salen were lying on the ground, only in a coma. There was no danger to their lives. In the quiet inheritance memory, the Dragon language magic has appeared. It doesn''t need to be cultivated. It is just like your own arm and can be used flexibly. For such a battle scene, Zhang Xing doesn''t have to tell her that she knows what to do. The life and death of the enemy is in her mind. She walked back quietly and got Zhang Xing''s approval. She felt very happy in her heart. She was proud not only of her but also of other dragons. Salen is in a state of shock. Any one of those people is so terrible. He''s catching a fart. He is a middle-level war emperor, but judging from the current situation, he has no confidence. The two magic emperors have never seen such magic. They don''t know the level. It''s like the magic of the dragon clan. The magic dragon clan has disappeared for 800 years. Today''s mainland, including the third and fourth class countries, their magic is dragon breath. It may not be, but it is definitely a long lost ancient magic. These people have mysterious origins, and they are not under the control of the emperor of Tianxing kingdom. Chapter 321 no wonder these people never care about Keith''s attitude. Are they from a second class country or a third class country? This idea can''t be stopped once it appears. The more you think about it, the more reasonable it is. Otherwise, the emperors of first-class countries dare not be so arrogant. Why are they? Yeah! It is not unjust and shameful to eat some losses in their hands. After the event, they should inquire about it and prepare some small gifts to ease the relationship. If Zhang Xing knew that Saran thought so, he would not be happy. He was willing to call him a fool in front of him. However, we can''t lower the price in front of other countries. At any rate, we are also the upper class members of the first family. Let''s find some face and come back. It''s true that Salem is going to give up. Most of his men have been planted. He can''t. I was racking my brains to find a way. Suddenly there was a footstep sound and a faint sound. "The special envoy has an order. Don''t make trouble. You have to get up early and exercise tomorrow. Go back!" I saw five or six proud young people coming, one of them talking in white, extraordinary, light tone full of disdain. They all know these people. They are brought by the special envoy. It is said that they are a group specially responsible for the promotion assessment of various countries. They have great power. "Saran has seen the breeze and the young masters! We will comply with the special envoy''s order, and we will go back now! " "Keith has seen the breeze and the young men!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Representatives from all countries came to salute one after another. The breeze young master looked around the people, nodded with satisfaction. When he saw the quiet, his eyes were bright. A little pause, no sign, turned away. What do you want? Saran''s face was saved, and she left with a cruel word. No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com "You''re lucky, boy. If it wasn''t for the order of the special envoy, you would not have survived tonight! Let''s see! " Zhang Xing ignored him directly and turned into the room. Big men from all over the world looked at Zhang Xing''s back, and his eyes showed admiration. No one dares to be so tough and crush. A hundred steps back and a few words in front of salen are the best. The strength of a second-class empire is at least two, and that of the golden fragrant flower empire can top three first-class countries. In other words, there are ten senior emperors in Tianxing, and there are more than 30 of them. There is no comparability at all. If you add one or two senior emperor''s Dragon Knights, there will be no suspense. Crushing a first-class country is as easy as chopping vegetables. Back in the house, mingyuezhao wanted to kneel down to thank Zhang Xing, but was stopped. "It''s just a little help to save you. Don''t care." "The sahir family will fight with me sooner or later. Without you, we can''t be friends with them." Zhang Xing said with ease. The moon is full of gratitude in her heart. She doesn''t pay attention to what Zhang Xing says. She always wants to say something heroic to express her gratitude. But there are no words in my head. My family is poor and I haven''t been to school. Before I was eight years old, I learned a lot of words from my parents and read a lot of books, which is equivalent to the education level of junior high school. "See if there''s anything in here that you''ve been robbed of?" Long Wenjing throws him a storage ring. After listening to mingyuezhao, one of his family''s poison books was robbed. He took it from Salle just now. Saler''s mark on the ring has been removed, and I have a look at it. After a while, the hands of more than a volume of ancient nameless bamboo slips. Mingyuezhao is excited, which is the only thing his parents left him. This is not only a set of poison skills, but also a kind of missing! Chapter 322 looking at the bright moon and embracing bamboo slips, Zhang Xing''s face was full of tears. Zhang Xing didn''t disturb him and waited quietly. After a long time, I stabilized my mood and put away the bamboo slips under the bright moon. "Master Zhang Xing! First of all, please allow me to call you this way. I have nothing to repay for your great help. I am willing to be your servant and serve you in this life Said to stand up, slowly kneel down, kowtow three sound head. Zhang Xing did not stop, from the firm eyes know that this kneeling three kowtow is a man out of the heart of his feelings, he does not want to destroy this friendship. "Young master, you must have something to ask. If it can help you, I will tell you nothing!" The moon stood up and saluted respectfully. "Sit down and talk, and show me the skills." Zhang Xing said with a smile. There is no hesitation in the moon, and she hands over the bamboo slips. Turn on the poison skill and I''ll go. The characters on it are like rice grains. People with bad eyes are struggling to look at them. There is not much content. I can scan it in a few eyes. The mind calmed down and unconsciously began to practice according to the operation of the skill. After a few minutes of practice, a finger flick, a group of black gas fell into the vase on the windowsill. In the blink of an eye, the vase was corroded into a pile of dust, and then from the window sill to the ground, the rock more than one meter high seemed to have weathered for ten thousand years, and all turned into dust. Bang Dang! Under the bright moon, she sat on the chair. Less than half a column of incense time to refine? This is too fast! Staring at Zhang Xing in disbelief. It took him ten years to refine it. His father said before he died that if this set of poison skills was practiced to a great level, everything could become ashes! What''s more, my father has mentioned implicitly that even if other people get this poison skill, they can''t practice it, except you. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com At that time, he didn''t understand what this meant. When he grew up, especially when he was living and dying, he understood a little bit that it was related to his own constitution. Over the years, I have learned that there are many special physique and many special skills on the mainland. These are all one-on-one, which can not be practiced by others. But I don''t know what kind of special constitution I am. Is master Zhang Xing the same as his own constitution? In fact, Zhang Xing was just following the cat''s advice. According to the operation mode of poison skill, he simulated the poison gas of the moon in his body for a small test. There are still differences between the two. The mutated dragon Qi is still in the process of exploration. How powerful it is still unknown. "Bright moon, do you know the existence of poison master?" Zhang Xing asked. "Back to young master, my father was a poison master, a third level poison master." Speaking of father, the moon stood up with a sad look on his face. Nodding, Zhang Xing asked again, "tell me about your father and the poisoner." "Oh, sit down and say!" The moon slowly sat down, stopped for a moment, as if in memory of something, a few minutes later. "I was young at that time. I didn''t know what the poison master was. My father never talked about it." "It wasn''t until I was eight that my father went out again and it took more than three months to come back." "After I came back, the whole person has changed. Now I think it should be seriously injured." "One night, listening to my father and mother discussing things, I heard a lot of things I didn''t understand." "It is said that the world is at peace. Poison masters are inferior occupations and have been suppressed by many forces. There has also been a power struggle within the poison teachers'' Association." "My father''s lineage was hunted down and found in the golden fragrant flower empire. Later..." Chapter 323 after listening to the details of the moon photo, Zhang Xing probably understood something. But there are not many useful things. The moon can''t touch those more secret aspects, and we can''t find out anything from him. "Do you know the address of the relics mentioned in the poison work?" "I know, master, but I didn''t dare to go once." "Well? Why not? " Zhang Xing asked strangely. "My father said that you can enter only when you reach the middle stage of the war, or you will die!" "The ruins are in the north of the imperial capital. It''s a day''s ride by flying. There''s a dead lake." "It''s a paradise for all kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous weeds. All year round, only a small number of adventurous mercenaries go to look for something they need." "My father chose to settle here, probably because he wanted to enter the ruins and get the heritage inside, but he didn''t expect..." "Don''t worry. After the assessment, I will go with you. If it is possible to activate your tianjedi poison body." Zhang Xing thought for a moment and thought it would be better to tell the moon to take a photo, so that he could be psychologically prepared. "What? Tianjedi poison? Is this my constitution? " The moon was obviously shocked. "Yes, I think your father should also know your constitution, otherwise he would not teach you poison skills and tell you the location of the relics." Hearing Zhang Xing say so, the moon shines on his face suddenly. ¡­¡­ The two days passed smoothly and the assessment came as scheduled. The five countries are red eyed for this quota. It is said that this time the winning country will unify the four countries. Who is not envious of such a big cake for only one person? Not only has the overall strength increased several times, but the most important is one point. Five dragons return to one! The dragon of five countries is under the unified management of one country. Even the second-class countries are afraid of such strength. They said on the surface that there are two dragons, no more than three dragons at most. But after so many years, how can they not develop. Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com Take the golden fragrant flower empire as an example. Several young people in the assessment group said that they had cultivated at least four dragons. The superior country has changed the previous assessment and reward, which is to cultivate some new forces. Otherwise, it should be true that the poorer the poor, the weaker the rich, and the richer and stronger the rich. The exclusive examination site is located in a mountainous area, open on all sides, enough for five or six dragons to make waves. "The competition for promotion to second class countries has officially begun. Now, let''s invite the special envoys of third-class countries to speak!" A young man from the assessment team presided over the competition. After carrying out the basic routine, the special envoy announced the official start of the competition. Five countries draw lots, two in two, one country in the air. The two failed countries compete with the empty countries, and the winners compete with the winners in the first round. The winner of this round is not the final victory, and we should accept the challenge from the opponents of the other four countries. The draw began. Dragon Knights and magic Dragons of the other four countries were very nervous and drew out a bamboo stick. Zhang Xing hands in the sleeve, a smile. "What you have left is mine!" The other four looked at Zhang Xing with disdain. How could it be this boy? I saw Zhang Xing several people beating up the people of the sahir family the night before yesterday, and they still admired him. But now it''s an opponent, and no one admires it. "Leiwu Empire vs. Fengyun Empire, rainstorm Empire vs. lightning Empire, sky star Empire" Jingle! Four countries draw a black line, NIMA! We are all sweating nervously, you can pour, have no hands on the wheel empty. Do you want more luck? At least be able to observe the tactics of other dragon soldiers and make timely adjustments. Ha ha! Just too lazy to do it, turned around just wanted to go, was called by the assessment group. "Please show the bamboo sticks to everyone!" Zhang Xing understood the meaning of it, just for justice, so as not to be misunderstood. Chapter 324 "please welcome the Dragon Knights of leiwu Empire and Fengyun Empire, and prepare for the rainstorm Empire and lightning empire." An observation platform was built on the hillside, and the envoys and people who could reach the upper row of noodles were watching from it. The people of the five countries made preparations in the pavilion at the foot of the mountain. The treatment was pretty good. At least they were not allowed to bask in the sun in the road. Leiwu empire is 17-year-old Lei Zhan. Oh, it should be 18 years old now. His cultivation level has also been upgraded to a high-level war spirit, which is only one step away from the king of war. After that, the dragon is still on the way. Judging from the growth of his physique, he should be promoted to the fifth rank. Fengyun empire is also a young man, high-level war spirit state, equipped with five terraced dragon. There are two magic monitoring crystals on the observation platform. Through the crystal, you can clearly see the following situation. The patriarch of the sahir family led Salem, saler and some other descendants. This is their territory. It''s impossible not to be invited. Hatred gouged out a look at Zhang Xing''s sitting position. Salle cursed in his heart: "these arrogant bandits You wait for me Other young children excitedly talked about who would lose and who would win. Many people took out gold coins and clamored to gamble. In the field of competition, Lei Zhan and his opponent were ten meters apart. They turned over and rode on the ground dragon with broadsword on their back and spears in their hands, waiting for the order of the referee. It was the first time for both of them to participate in such a competition, which was related to the National Games. The fingers holding the spear were white. Sweat flowed into the boots along the armor, and soon the whole body was soaked. But it was immediately dried by the burning air. The more nervous I feel in my heart, the more time goes by. How can I not announce the start of the game? The oppressive atmosphere made them really want to take off their armor and fight with bare arms. "Open Beginning Competition Feidu novel www.fdxs.net The young referee seemed to be deliberately slowing down the rhythm, pulling a long voice, saying slowly. The war spirit has reached the critical point. If it does not break out again, they will be suffocated and spit blood. It''s like the sound of nature to hear the command at this moment. "Kill!" At the same time, the dragon, which is close to 10 meters high and 16-7 meters long, roared with a roar and took a huge step and rushed to the other side. Dragon Knight has the highest combat power on land, and is the most difficult occupation to cultivate. In the battle, we should not only control and cooperate with the dragon, but also attack the opponent by various means. As soon as the two sides touched each other, the sound of the collision of weapons sounded in the crisscross. In the first round, they made a tentative attack on the six meter spear. The next step is the war between the two dragons. The victory of dragon represents the victory of man. Most knights are not as powerful as the dragon. "Boom, boom!" Two giant earth dragons savagely collided with each other for several times, and they were slightly injured, but they had already killed their eyes and did not care about this small injury. Seeing such a scene, Zhang Xing thought of Heibao and Xiaobai''s tragic scene when they fought Jinlong in the test field. At that time, they were always fighting hard. Although their courage was commendable, they were not the right way to fight. Later, under the guidance of Zhang Xing, he began to adopt the tactics of avoiding the strong and attacking the weak, and the time of insisting on fighting was also longer and longer. I believe that after a period of tempering, we can draw with Jinlong. We should know that the golden dragon is the king of the dragon clan, and it is a level higher than them. It is a miracle that Heibao can draw with it. Chapter 325 "eh?" Zhang Xing, who is thinking about something, looks at the venue. I''m afraid the Dragon Knight of Fengyun empire will lose! Sure enough, before three rest time, when the two headed earth dragons first spewed out the dragon''s flame, the thunder war suddenly disappeared from the dragon''s ridge. Then he appeared behind the Dragon Knight of the Fengyun Empire and waved his sword. Bang! The dragon knight who can''t be prevented by mistake only feels a powerful force attacking him. He just wants to dodge, but it''s too late. WOW! Internal organs a burst of colic, can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, body uncontrollably smashed to the ground. Astonished at the thunder War slowly dissipated on the dragon''s spine. After a look at the real man behind his eyes, he suddenly woke up. This is a relatively advanced martial art, similar to the Mirror magic of a magician. However, it has no Mirror magic, and the shadow left on the dragon''s ridge has no attack power. In the early days of the war, he didn''t expect that he had strong martial arts skills. The dragon warrior who lost combat effectiveness was carried out of the battlefield, leaving only one dragon fighting alone. While the Dragon lost its fighting partner, it lost its fighting spirit. After several rounds of fighting, the dragon was wounded by thunder battle and Earth Dragon. The battle was defeated. Looking at the disciple who came back from the victory, Lei Dongtian nodded with satisfaction. The progress of hard training in the past few months was very obvious, almost as expected. In the second game, Dragon Knights of rainstorm Empire and lightning empire are invited to play. The dragon warrior is also a high-level battle spirit state. The battle between the two sides is extremely difficult. In such a situation, it depends on the on-the-spot play. Love reading www.ikashub.net They all wanted to sneak attack each other, but failed several times. In the end, you can only fight to the end. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win! The battle was very fierce. The dragon on both ends was covered with blood, and its rough skin split several long holes, and its mouth kept roaring. The two men on the back fought in the air for several rounds and exhausted most of their strength. An hour later, the stormy Empire stuck to the end and won the game. "Fengyun, Tianxing, lightning, Three Kingdoms draw, one country is empty, waiting to compete with the winners of other two countries." Zhang Xing came to draw lots for the second time, and reached out to indicate that the two countries would like to invite each other first. This time, another two people drew lots, but they were not humble. The result of the draw made Zhang Xing very helpless and let the other four countries'' hair stand upside down. Zhang Xing took the second flight. What makes other countries angry is Zhang Xing''s words. "It''s bad luck. Why is it empty again? It''s not lying down and taking the first place?" After this sentence was finished, the hatred of the whole audience was pulled over, and the angry child was killed dozens of times with his eyes. The two countries that won the race will consume a lot of money. It is certain that the dragon will not be able to recover completely in a short time. But the competition system has given two hours to recuperate, how to cure the injury specifically, then each shows his magic power. The advantage of the wheel air is now reflected. Originally, four countries earned the first prize this year. Tianxing country only reported its name more than ten days ago. Who could have thought that their luck was so good. Zhang Xing walked back with his little head, and the king''s face was full of laughter. He knows the strength of the black dragon. At present, these dragons are not rivals, but they can save one point of physical strength. The other four countries are not as angry as they seem on the surface. They are all settled down and are obviously ready to follow. If you can win with the Earth Dragon, there is no need to show more strength, hide strength to attack it! Chapter 326 two hours later, Fengyun and lightning gave dixinglong a lot of healing medicine, and the internal and external application could be very busy. But these two hours are enough to fart, and even the efficacy has not been fully played out, began to fight. The heart has complaints, now said also has no egg use, really does not involve their own interests, no one will care. The game begins! The two sides, struggling to keep their spirits together, started a seesaw battle, changed their tactics, and tried to find an opportunity to win. This battle is the most crucial for both countries, and the loser may lose completely and wait for their fate to be ruled. But the rules give them a chance to challenge the air force. But up to now, we don''t know what kind of strength Tianxing country has, and the information from intelligence may not be completely accurate on the battlefield. From the beginning of the competition to now, Zhang Xing can feel that the other four countries are hostile to him for the simple reason that Heibao is too powerful. A black dragon that can transform and fly is a completely rolling dragon. In addition to hostility, they were deeply afraid and did not see fear in their eyes. That is to say, the four countries may have the same type of dragon. And every country has shown confidence. The next battle will certainly be very exciting, I believe that Heibao will become famous in the first World War. The situation on the battlefield has changed slightly. The two dragons no longer fight each other, but only act as mounts. The two soldiers above take out the skills of guarding their homes and fight. In the end, Fengyun country''s soldiers were defeated by one move, and were defeated by the dragon, and the lightning national victory. "Next competition, lightning vs. star!" "Two hours later, the battle begins!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, the emperor of lightning Kingdom spoke. "No, we can start now. We can change people!" "Yes, does the star state agree?" Hot books www.redianshu.com The host looked at King Keith, and Emperor Keith looked at Zhang Xing. "Oh, you are welcome. I''ll be with you." Zhang Xing''s indifferent way. "Both sides agree, please enter the dragon warrior!" After the announcement, the host glanced at Zhang Xing. The child was the owner of the black dragon. He was really extraordinary. There are not many flying dragons on the land of Shenglong. If one is cultivated, it is a powerful role. Those so-called earth dragons are just pseudo dragons, and they are no different from some high-level Warcraft. Even some countries are promoted to the third class by virtue of the spiritual Warcraft of the sixth and seventh ranks. "Hei Bao, it''s time for us to play. You don''t have to be polite to them for a while. Take the first place and finish the work earlier. They are too tired." Zhang Xing walked slowly to the field, and Heibao followed him. "Hey, master Zun! However, I still think it''s interesting to play slowly. Oh no, it''s to increase combat experience! " Hei Bao''s smiling leather road. Zhang Xing did not continue to tease with Heibao, but looked at the lightning country to fight. It was a woman with a veil, all wrapped in a black robe. The other party holds a staff like the root of a tree. From the wrinkled and puffing hands, we can see that the female magician is very old. At least 60 years old. From the body can not feel the specific realm, should be to display the magic barrier, prevent others from prying. When the host announced the beginning of the competition, the sorceress raised the dead wood staff. There was a sudden torrential rain over the battlefield. With the thunder and lightning, a 15 meter long snake appeared in people''s eyes. Chapter 327 looking up, Zhang Xing looks like a dragon, but it has no horns on its head and no need to look on its face. It only has a pair of huge claws. "Hailong!" "This is a fifth order sea dragon!" There were shouts of surprise around. Zhang Xingnao emerged in the information of the sea dragon, a kind of pseudo dragon living in the river and sea, extremely vicious. As long as he was there, people fled one after another. Whether it''s the ships in the sea or the people living on the shore, he will attack and eat them. Moreover, the sea dragon is extremely difficult to tame. Even if it is well domesticated, it can''t guarantee that his bad habits will disappear completely, and some will devour their masters. All creatures that are inferior to him, including human beings, are food in his mouth. Unless he is much more powerful than he is, he can be obedient only if he is beaten up. Then it is not difficult to guess that the female magician''s realm is at least a junior magic emperor, or even a senior magic emperor. The lightning emperor was more satisfied with the surprise of the people. In order to subdue the sea dragon, they paid too much price, that is, to fight first! The emperors of other countries were obviously weighing something with their eyes flickering At the same time that the Dragon appeared, the sorceress floated slowly into the air and landed on the dragon''s back, under a finger of the dead wood staff. "Star country boy, your luck is over. Summon your black dragon and see who is the real Magic Dragon Mage!" "Ha ha, it''s not you. Your dragon is a fake dragon. You must be fake!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Hum! It''s not your has the final say to distinguish the true from the false. We must know the fight before we fight. The witch mage had already been ready, and the green light was shining on the dead wood staff, waiting for the moment when Zhang Xing took off. "Little thing, Heibao, I''ll give you the dragon. I''ll repair the old woman!" "Oh yes, don''t change. It''s like we bully him." Hearing Zhang Xing calling his old woman, the female mage was angry. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com In the lightning Kingdom, her seniority is very high, even the emperor should respectfully address a martial aunt. The child in front of him is so rude that he doesn''t deserve to be a Magic Dragon Mage! The mage is noble, and the mage Dragon Mage is superior. Who is not polite and dignified? It is not like this boy''s frivolous words. Hearing the boss''s instruction, Heibao didn''t rush into the air, but aimed at Zhang Xing with the light from the corner of his eye. See Zhang Xing small body slightly down a meal, right foot suddenly step on. Boom! Whoosh! The ground under the foot is like being hit by a meteorite, making a huge noise. The body suddenly disappeared in the wind and rain. Heibao nodded to himself, this action is very natural and unrestrained, the boss''s every move, always make him worship to the point that can''t be expressed in words. Time to imitate, always want to surpass! must be as like as two peas. But the black dragon is a dragon with strength as its main body, and it is not easy to control its strength under the human condition. A kick out, a roar, behind was kicked out of a big hole. It''s not easy to imitate! The body hit the sea dragon like a shell. The female mage, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Zhang Xing galloping alone and snorted coldly! "Magic forest!" The green light on the withered tree staff was full of light, which reflected the sky in the rain in an instant. A forest with ancient flavor appears beside Zhang Xing. In the forest, huge branches, vines and weeds are entangled wildly. It is as if Zhang Xing had plunged into these trees. In the blink of an eye, he was swallowed up. Chapter 328 the female mage disdains to look at the front and sneers in her heart. She is too much of her own! The fourth level wood magic forest is blessed by the imperial instrument and staff, and her high-level magic emperor''s magic power. It can be said that no one at the same level can escape. You''re a little mage. I don''t know who gave you the courage. "Ha ha, you see, that boy suddenly plunges into the other party''s magic with quick hands and feet, and his movements are natural and unrestrained!" "I thought how powerful he was. It turned out to be a straw bag." "That''s right. He didn''t have to leave the black dragon alone. He thought it was in the countryside, fighting with those bad mages!" "The mage of lightning Kingdom has a high level. I think at least he is an intermediate level devil emperor!" "I can''t be wrong. I can feel from the breath that her staff is not a mortal thing." "That boy should not come out alive?" "Who knows, it''s better to die in it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Zhang Xing felt that he was in a green sea, and his whole body was bound to be unable to move. And it''s getting tighter and tighter, like the vines. The three layers of magic shield outside the body have already broken two layers. This should be wood magic of level 3 or above. The magic power is very strong. Only the senior magic emperor can do this. Lightning country has made extraordinary moves. It seems that such a great master will surely win the battle. There are two ways to crack this kind of magic. The first is to use fire magic to break it. The second is to find out the weak link in magic and go out. "There are not many such attacks. We should grasp the opportunity to study the realm of spiritual strength." Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com Zhang Xing immediately decided to use the second way, the spirit of instant into the realm of the unity of heaven and man. The spiritual world is full of green magic energy, and form a variety of forms, crazy attack. Ignore these, feeling a single green magic element. He is one of the innumerable magic elements. When melting ice and fire elements, it is refined to the whole body, only two magic elements are left. And there is only one kind of energy. Why not turn the body into green energy? The idea is simple and easy, but it is extremely difficult to do. There are three magic elements of ice, fire and Qi in the body. Do you want to give them up? They have become part of the body and can''t dissipate until they die. I can''t do it! These energies exist in nature are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and the integration of ice and fire has broken the law of nature. Isn''t it impossible to integrate the three series into the green one? No, no! No one can really integrate different magic elements together, but master the balance among them. The body is the source of all things. The clouds in the sky, the earth, Shanghai, are all operating in accordance with certain rules, but under certain conditions, clouds and sea alternate. At a glance, clouds and sea are close to each other. Is the cloud above really connected with the sea? In fact, it is not. This is just a phenomenon. Here, I think of the green elements of each other, like the green parts of the body. He is the sea, plants are clouds, walking on different roads, can meet each other without interference. Other elements are also following their own path. Dragon Qi is like wind, blowing the sea water, dispersing clouds and fueling the fire Chapter 329 each magic element has its own domain and its own Tao. Think of the trees in the forest of Warcraft, regardless of the landslides, ice and snow cover, and the gnawing of Warcraft, they still grow tenaciously according to the laws of nature, and have been flourishing for hundreds of millions of years. Like life, everyone will choose a different road. Although the process is obviously different, who is not from life to death? The final road is the same! From the mastery of the use of magic, to the perception of their own integration with magic, and then to the perception of the survival of magic elements. Zhang Xing has a glimmer of enlightenment, although not so perfect, but it opened a new door for him. "In this environment, I feel the law of green magic element operation. Is this the true meaning of the environment?" As the words fell, the mind soared, and an invisible force filled the unknown regions of the brain. It''s like another brain comes out. As soon as you read it, you can see the whole scene. The female mage is holding the dead wood staff to enchant her magic, and her face is no longer calm. The sea dragon under him is not far away from the magic forest, cooperating with the female mage to perform magic. Looking at Heibao, Zhang Xing''s face puffed. NIMA, what are you doing? After a fight with Hailong, he lands on the ground, pushes his right foot on the ground, rushes up to fight another move, and then lands. It''s a lot of fun. I go, it''s really a day, Hei Bao has become a super fan of him, every word and every action is deliberately imitated. Nima, are you going to have cosmetic surgery next? I want to make you look like a master! People around are staring at the behavior of Heibao strangely. Brother, are you playing? Your master''s life and death is unknown. If you don''t go to rescue, you still play cool and pose here. What about the dragon with your heart? Shaking his head, Zhang Xing knows that Heibao in his youth is just this virtue. Maybe he will mature when he is older. But why don''t the other dragons worship me? Literature 90 www.90wxw.com Come on, don''t think about it. Go out and end the fight. When Zhang Xing came out at will, the female mage shivered and almost threw the staff in her hand. "You How did you get out? " "Of course, it came out. The scenery inside is very good. It really imitates the artistic conception of the primitive forest." Zhang Xing said indifferently. "How could that be possible?" The lightning emperor glared at him with a look of shock. Other people looked at Zhang Xing as if they had seen a ghost, and looked at the female mage in doubt. Nima! Are you all here to amuse us? A high-level demon emperor is still holding the emperor''s utensils, but he can''t trap a child who only looks like a magic master''s realm? The God of magic is not joking! The big men of the five countries all ask themselves that they are hard to get out of this magic forest for a short time. If there is no royal weapon in hand to fight against, they may even be seriously injured. This scene also aroused the special envoy''s interest, the original lazy look turned into a look of curiosity. The special envoy''s realm is not high, only the strength of the high-level devil emperor, but he has great power. The background behind him is the third-class empire. The third-class Empire has the power of life and death over its second-class and first-class empires. For example, King Keith won and became the leader of the five kingdoms. But if he didn''t listen to the command and was rebellious, he could be exempted from the throne and arrested and punished in one sentence. As for who wins or loses, the top leaders don''t care. The reason why the contest is held every ten years is to tap talents and select some young people to enrich the team. Zhang Xing has a stunning performance, obviously can be listed as the object of investigation. Chapter 330 "Heibao, have you played enough?" Zhang Xing ignored the empress''s shock and looked at the black treasure who was about to rush to the ground. "Er!" The boss is not happy, or don''t play. It''s important to fight! "Boss, I''m waiting for your highest instruction. You''re much faster than I expected. Did you come up with something?" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth was warped. Who said that Heibao was stupid. In fact, he had a ghost in his heart. He had just entered a new realm and was induced out. "I''ll teach you later, catch the long bug first Well, have a fight! " I wanted to arrest him as a younger brother, but after another consideration, it was not appropriate. Not only did the lightning Kingdom refuse to do so, but also the special envoy could not let him arrest him. Forget it, these fake dragons are of no great use. We have to cultivate them to catch them. "You have to make the boss!" Then he turned and bared his teeth and walked towards the sea dragon in the air. "Come on! That little snake, kneel down and kowtow to me immediately, otherwise your parents will not know you! " Zhang Xing''s face turned black. It seemed that he had time to educate Heibao. He not only learned from me, but also from dandies! Fortunately, I met a civilized, polite and generous host. Otherwise, I would have to relax my education a little, and my mother would be full of dirty words. The empress looked at Zhang Xing and hesitated for a moment. The boy was not easy to deal with, and the black dragon was a tough bone to chew. Through the contest just now, it is obvious that the strength of black dragon is strong. Hailong tried to rush out several times and was stopped by her. He thought that he could easily take the small one, but the black dragon was afraid of it, and finally he had to admit defeat. But now There is no time to think about it, urging the fierce dragon to kill Heibao. "In my sea dragon''s eyes, everything is food, you are about to be torn apart by me..." Hailong could not bear to fight with this humanoid black dragon for a long time. Watch it www.twotxt.com Roar, words have not finished, feel in front of the dark shadow flash, a foot knot solid solid seal his mouth. Yes, it is an ordinary person''s foot. When he opened his mouth, he kicked it to his teeth. A deep pain from the root of the teeth straight to the brain, and then through the brain into the heart. "Oh..." "Woo..." Pain unbearable, just howl half sound, was kicked back. Really NIMA is cruel. People around me can''t help shivering. "There are two panting eyeballs in your eyes. You have some special food. You want to tear me up. I''ll let you brag and make you blow Kick you to death Bang bang! The emperor of the lightning kingdom was really silly and cried out angrily, "are you a dead dragon? Can''t you fight back? " The empress on the sea dragon''s back is a strong command. Hailong more sad to want to fight back, his attack is a bite, a swing tail. Just want to bite each other forcefully, was kicked by a foot of no strength. Just want to sweep with the tail, was a kick scattered force. Every time the Dragon force of the whole body is mobilized to resist, Kete''s is ushered in the right foot. It''s like a man plucking up his courage to express his love to a woman, only to find that the other party''s children are running all over the street, and his courage immediately becomes depressed and shrinks. Hai Long was so angry that he almost cried out. The empress seems to have noticed that raising her staff will cast her magic. Even if she can''t hurt the black dragon, she can interrupt the rhythm and fight for a breath for the sea dragon. However, as soon as the staff was raised, there was a thunderbolt, and the lightning flashed on the head. All of a sudden, I was forced to smash. Chapter 331 she didn''t feel the fluctuation of any magic elements. Suddenly, she was chopped, and the empress was black and almost fell from the dragon''s back. "Who Who attacked me? " Shake your head and look for it. Click! Before waiting to recover from the muddled state, he was chopped again. Then there was a series of lightning, the Queen''s hair was smoking, the robe wrapped around her head, and the veil was chopped in pieces. Then, in the eyes of all the others, Heibao flew a whip leg in the air and hit the sea dragon''s head firmly. The dying empress and the sea dragon fell to the ground like a piece of rotten meteorite. Zhang Xing and Heibao slowly and leisurely down, looking at a man and a dragon constantly twitching on the ground. "It''s strange. It''s just a few ordinary level three magic. Why don''t you hide?" "If you have a master, you will have a servant. If you are kicked, you will not hide." After muttering, Zhang Xing looked up and looked around me. What kind of eyes did I go to? Were you stupid? Did you see straight eyes? Those people open their mouths one by one, looking at the end of the battle so gorgeous. Nima! This is also called competition? One dragon and one person in lightning country are completely abused! It''s not too much to say it''s a second kill. The boy of star country can walk out of the magic forest with ease is enough to shock people, but later it is not shocked, this is so frightening! Who has ever seen a senior demon emperor riding a dragon, beaten so badly by a child whose strength is so different? They even have an illusion that Zhang Xing is the devil emperor, and the demon queen is weak. If we let people know that Zhang Xing''s control of magic has reached the true meaning of the realm, what will I think? In the realm of the unity of heaven and man, you can defeat the high-level devil emperor, let alone the true meaning of the present situation. That''s it? It seems that people are still wandering, too empty Book collection www.jushuku.com "Cough!" Zhang Xing pretended to cough twice. The young host was stunned and blushed. He quickly announced that Zhang Xing had won the victory. He has also seen the video materials of previous examinations. They have watched more than a dozen times, which is not earth shaking. It''s the first time that a fight like this has ended before we can understand it. The whole process is a bit incredible, like make fun of! At the moment, the field is quiet, and Zhang Xing is calm, waiting for the next battle. "Your special envoy, the battle just now should not count!" The lightning emperor, with a gloomy face, stood up like his dead father and said. "Oh? Why? Tell me about it? " The special envoy is a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, 20 or 30 years younger than the old senior magic emperor here. We can see how powerful the third tier empire is. "Your special envoy, the Star Kingdom has violated the rules and has not summoned the dragon to fight. They can''t be counted as winning!" The lightning emperor could not afford to lose, and began to argue. As soon as the special envoy hears, it seems that there is some truth! It has been a rule for hundreds of years that you have to have a dragon to fight. But it doesn''t explain the problem of transformation and non transformation. Whether the black dragon in human form is a human or a dragon is open to question. But this is the theory of the lightning emperor. He''s trying to make a fool of himself. Is it useful to be smart at this time? He can understand the feelings of these people. He was originally the king of a country, but he soon became the master of a city! "Star country Zhang Xing, what do you want to say The special envoy first looked at King Keith, but Keith naturally looked at Zhang Xing. For Keith''s performance, the special envoy was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it, so did Zhang Xing. Chapter 332 "special envoy, the emperor of lightning kingdom is isolated and unknown. He has long hair and short knowledge, so I don''t share his opinion with him!" "Oh? Tell me about it? " The special envoy strained his face, and his heart was almost laughing. This boy really does not give the emperor face, but also Mao long, short-sighted, if an adult said this, may not be funny, but from a child''s mouth say it is very funny. Zhang Xing turned to face the lightning emperor, looking at his angry appearance, grinned. "Oh, you may be angry to say that you have no knowledge, but you really have too little knowledge. How can such a person dominate a country?" "You say Heibao is not a dragon? Is there any evidence? " I thought Zhang Xing could say something profound. He had already done his best to beat the lightning king. The child''s IQ was not enough. How could he say such childish words? Anyone can answer this question. He swung his sleeve and hummed, "Hei Bao is a human being. Everyone is looking at it. Do you have to describe a person as a dragon?" Nima! Don''t want to face home, oh no, it''s because you can''t be an emperor. You don''t want a face at all. If you lie with your eyes open, can you be more shameless! It''s interesting. This assessment made a big joke. The king of a country, who usually sits on the throne, is no different from those in the city. The special envoy looks at Zhang Xing. What amazing things can this boy say? See Zhang Xing light smile: "black treasure, you come to say, you are dragon or person after all?" "I am a dragon in human form!" "I don''t know if the emperor of lightning kingdom is a man or something? You don''t even know what you are, do you? " Heibao repeated Zhang Xing''s words. The lightning emperor frowned and said angrily, "of course I am a human being..." Without saying that, Zhang Xing immediately went on: "ah! This is over. You have proved that you are a human being, and Heibao has proved that you are a dragon Coax! First of all, the special envoy couldn''t help laughing, and then everyone else laughed. Reading building www.dushulou.com Beautiful! It''s beautiful. No problem! Knowing that there will be no good results if you mess with his mother, but you have to play tricks. Now, a word will be blocked back. "You..." The lightning King''s face rises with the pig liver, wants to refute, does not know what to say for a moment. "All right, let''s turn this thing over and keep the game going." The envoy waved with a smile. The young host wiped the corner of his eyes, and the tears came out. "According to the regulations of the competition system, Fengyun Empire has the right to challenge the Celestial Star Kingdom once. Is it a challenge?" The host looked at the Empire and said seriously. Several big men of the Fengyun Empire gathered together to discuss for a moment and made a decision. "We challenge!" "Good! Let''s invite the Dragon soldiers of the two countries to come on the stage! " The host watched the two sides come to the middle of the venue, gave an order, and the fight began! Fengyun empire on the stage is a senior war emperor, soldiers have innate advantages over magicians. "My friend, monatha, come out and fight!" The emperor of war raised the Dragon collar in his hand and yelled. Whoa! A huge figure appeared more than ten meters above the head. Seeing the dragon, Heibao''s eyes glared and his face showed a surprised expression. "This is a species that inherits the memory of China and the west, and it is also a black dragon!" Four feet, open the huge wings, the wind constantly blowing to him and Zhang Xing. The shape is similar to that of raptors, but it needs to be bigger and stronger. Especially, a pair of wings are more powerful and domineering! Chapter 333 this is a five level black dragon, which can be regarded as a branch of Heibao family. But their ancestors were not friendly, fighting for an orthodox reputation. In fact, to be honest, everyone is not satisfied with anyone and wants to be the boss! And the strength of both sides is almost the same, as long as a meeting will never die! It seems that these empires have secretly cultivated a second dragon, and they all want to win the first World War! The war emperor of the Fengyun Empire floated slowly onto the dragon''s back and put on a boxing set with metal spikes. There was a cold light in his eyes and his mind moved. "Monatha, attack quickly and pester them. The boy''s magic is very evil." The last battle in the eyes of Zhang Xing, they have a deep fear. Although he is confident to defeat Hailong of lightning country, he is not sure to win Zhang Xing. The first qualifying match is not so important for them, they have made a good strategy in advance to save their strength. The second challenge, no matter which one is on, should show real strength. Originally full of confidence, but now the heart is hanging in the air. Lightning country has been cold, do not want to catch cold, only a fight to the end! Get the master''s order, monasa long roar, to the black treasure issued a challenge! Black treasure rises into the air and becomes a dragon. Zhang Xing followed closely and jumped on the back of the dragon. The reason for the transformation is that the black dragon family respect each other, which is a rule formed for thousands of years, nothing else! Heibao suppressed the strength in the fifth level, but also a long roar! Feeling the strength of Heibao, monasha dived to a distance of more than ten meters, opening her mouth was a strong corrosive acid. The same dragon breath, but its power is not equal. The dragon breath emitted by Heibao is obviously much stronger. Boom! The violent collision makes people around feel the vibration of the air. Feidu novel www.fdxs.net Monasha only insisted on the three rest time, and his dragon breath was defeated. Seeing that he was about to be engulfed by black treasure''s dragon breath, the war emperor made a move. "Boom! Boom! Boom The three fists burst out, and the three fists full of fighting spirit resisted the dragon breath and insisted on the three rest time. But still failed to break the dragon breath, strength failure, a person a dragon constantly retreat. At this time, monasha''s second dragon breath came up and froze for a moment. The emperor of war also issued the second wave of fighting fist. Poof! The long breath of Heibao can be dissipated! Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance. The battle fell into a brief silence, and the emperor of the Fengyun Empire clenched the armrest of the carved wooden chair. Click! Tension transition, both sides of the armrest was broken and do not know. A feeling of powerlessness flooded into the whole body. Heibao is too powerful! A dragon breath is so terrible that they have to fight back for two times. But the other side didn''t take advantage of the situation to attack. The boy sat on the back of the dragon with his knees crossed. He looked at the battle calmly and didn''t mean to make a move. This is not to promote the University, but to have absolute strength. Oh! There''s no hope! I feel relaxed when I put down the burden in my heart. It seems that it''s OK to be a city Lord. It''s just a change of address. The territory is small and I can''t be the master completely. Monasha was provoked by Heibao. The black dragon clan is not afraid of defeat, not to mention death. There is only one word in the ancestral blood inheritance, that is, the death war! "Roar!" Burn my blood! Even if the last drop dries away, we must fight to the end. Let''s activate our ancestors'' spirits! A series of strange incantations came from the roar The war emperor of the Fengyun Empire knows that his partner has to fight hard, even if he exhausts his blood essence, he will fight with the other party to the end! Chapter 334 the forbidden mantra of dragon language: "battle arrogantly conquers the sky!" Monasha burned the essence and blood in her body and exerted her dragon language magic beyond the level limit. Puff, puff, puff! After several noises, the black scales on the body burst open, and two lines of blood and tears came out of longan! The emperor of war on the dragon''s back is full of sadness. His partner who has been accompanying him for decades is about to die. How can he live alone? Wait for me, go with you! At the same time, burst out all the fighting spirit, gather on the boxing set, waiting to give the enemy a fatal blow! Feeling a strong danger as if coming from the sky, Zhang Xing looked up at the sky. "Heibao, have you found it?" "Well! Boss, she used the Dragon curse Heibao''s answer was a little heavy. Then he said, "this girl is going to fight with me. She will burn her blood essence and pull me to see the Dragon God." "Oh! Why? It''s over on winning or losing. It''s not as hard as you can, dead brain, one mind! " "The ancestors said that the black dragon family must be unified, and there can only be one emperor. But what was the year of that?" "It was a time when the dragon people were flying all over the sky and all kinds of ethnic groups were most prosperous. It''s hard not to fight when you are full!" "But now the dragon people are almost extinct, and they are still working hard and have no brains!" The more he said, the more angry he became. His beard stood on his head. "If you don''t want her dead, interrupt her." Zhang Xing has a deep affection for the dragon, especially the dragon with ancient blood. Five dragons have been cultivated, and they have been regarded as a family, brothers and sisters. Although monatha was not raised by him, she was not happy to die like this. His understanding of magic has reached the highest level. However, dragon language curse is another form of magic, which is not under control. Therefore, there is no way to stop it, and I don''t know how to stop it. "Boss, the Dragon curse can''t be interrupted unless she is killed. I can do that. We don''t want her to die!" "It''s better to hide and see if you can save it after the forbidden curse." 17 Novels www.17xs.net Heibao said and looked at monasha again. Zhang Xing nodded and agreed to Heibao''s method. He could not fight with her. She would die faster. Other people in the field also felt a breath of suffocation, slowly lifting their heads higher. When I see the sky replace the blue sky, my eyes shrink. This How did it break? What happened? Is the end of the day? Fear filled my heart! A sudden scream! "Ah! Not good! The sky is falling! " I saw meteors across the clear sky, dragging the tail of the flame in people''s pupil gradually enlarged. If it''s just like this, it''s not enough to suffocate "Well It was What? " Everyone can''t help but open their mouths and look at the hemispherical shape of their heads in horror Rock! "Run! It''s a star in the sky. It''s falling down Boom! I don''t know who yelled, including the envoys on the hillside, as well as the people around them, all fled with their lives. That black dragon wants to die with everyone! Please, you want to die, go to die by yourself, don''t pull us together! All of a sudden, the whole competition field was full of birds and dogs. "This curse is too powerful to simulate a small planet." "Oh, no! It''s only one tenth of one, but it''s enough to smash it all into the ground. " Zhang Xing murmured, shennian moved and Heibao entered the Dragon Island, and several other dragons came in at the same time. "Big brother Heibao, do you know how to show mercy and cherish jade? Not willing to kill that female dragon Long Wenjing has a rare way to make fun of Heibao. Chapter 335 "who said I would not kill her? I am adhering to the wishes of the elder Jinlong and keep some incense for the dragon people! " "That''s what the boss means. If you don''t believe it, ask the boss." "Besides, she looks so ugly, who is rare?" Oh It''s good not to explain. The more you explain, the more misunderstood you get, especially the last sentence. Let other dragons at the same time! A look we all know. "You What do you mean, are you kidding me "Wenjing, I find that you are also bad at learning. You must be influenced by Jinbao." "Jinbao, come here for me..." "Hee hee..." If those people knew, they would die on the spot. After a while, let''s take a look at the stars When the broken meteor was about to hit Zhang Xing, the emperor of the state of Fengyun gave a blow. "You all die! Go to hell and be a slave to my partner "Boom The fist with all one''s strength seems to hit in the air, and there is a crack sound coming from the joints of the body. It''s a deadly punch. It not only emptied all the fighting spirit, but also fought out with flesh and blood. At the same time, the forbidden magic came, the whole competition ground suddenly sank, a loud bang, smoke and dust like a turbulent wave toward the four sides of the impact. Wave after wave destroyed all the objects on the ground. Monatha''s eyes were drained of blood, her huge wings were drooping weakly, and her whole body had no strength. I tried to open my eyes and tried to make a little more effort to send the master back to the ground smoothly, but I couldn''t do anything about it. The Emperor Wu on his back is also like a gossamer, struggling to raise his hand, gently stroked the burst scales, and he could not lift his arm again. Read books www.yshuoba.com His face was close to the dragon''s back and murmured in his mouth. "Monatha, we won. They''ve been beaten to dust. There''s no trace of flesh and blood." "We can die together, there is no regret in this life..." High in the distance, everyone looked at the rapidly falling black dragon, and a sense of sadness rose in their hearts. Is it worth it? Those who do not understand shake their heads one after another. In their view, this is just a small-scale national war, and failure does not mean death. Although we have lost a lot of rights, we still live a life of human beings. This is not a sentence worth explaining! Those who understand are naturally those Dragon Knights and the silent dragon around! This is a kind of fighting spirit of the dragon people. I''d rather die than lose! But not all the dragon people have such a spirit. Just like people, they are timid and afraid of death, as well as fearless of life and death. King Keith''s face was overcast, anxious and hopeful. Zhang Xing can be safe under the curse of the last judgment, and I believe he can escape the curse of dragon language. Since the first time he saw Zhang Xing, he had a feeling that the child was the embodiment of a miracle, and no difficulty could frighten him. When he defeated the necromancer in the forest of Warcraft, he stole his ore and got the third level pharmacist, master array and animal trainer He knew all this. As a king of a country, how could he not know such a great thing happened in the territory? It just didn''t show up. The aristocracy of the empire is rotten, and their collusion is intolerable. These are all in the eye, but they can''t do anything. Can we still kill as much as we fought for the throne? No! No! Chapter 336 at the moment when the black dragon of Fengyun empire was about to fall, several figures suddenly appeared. At first, a big black faced man waved his hand, and the dragon spirit rose to hold monasha, who was about to be broken into eight petals. You know, it fell from a height of nearly 1000 meters. In addition, they were all seriously injured and in danger. If they fell on the ground, they would die on the spot. She narrowed her eyes weakly and looked at the rescuer with an indescribable look in her eyes. Monatha seemed to get over it, her heavy eyelids closed slowly, and she was in a coma. The emperor of war on her back looked at several people in front of her in disbelief. "You Still alive? " Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to him, crossed into a silk dragon gas to check monasha''s injury. After a while, he slowly put back his hand and frowned. "Boss, she How about it? " Heibao asked nervously. "The situation is very bad. The whole body''s meridians are broken and a few ancient blood vessels are burned out. Now we are in the state of suspended animation. If we don''t treat them immediately, we will swallow our last breath at any time." Heibao just wanted to say something, Zhang Xing raised his hand and stopped: "don''t worry, I put in a little dragon Qi to protect her heart temporarily." "There is no condition for treatment in the outside world, so we can only take her home!" When the Dragon Warrior heard this, his eyes brightened, and he struggled to kneel on the dragon''s back and kowtowed to Zhang Xing three times in a row. "Zhang Xingge, I beg you. Take monasha back to your home for treatment. I beg you..." He didn''t think Zhang Xing was joking. Besides, there was no need to make a joke. He and monasha were both dying. It was meaningless to tease him. What''s more, Zhang Xingji has mysterious and unpredictable ability. They can all be safe under the forbidden spell of dragon language. Maybe they have superb means to cure monasha. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com See Zhang Xing did not reply, in the heart of a hurry, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. "This is all my property, please accept it." "I''m not afraid of death. I only signed an equality contract with monatha, but we''ve been together for decades, and she''s just like my daughter." "She is my only relative in this world. I will accompany her when she dies, and I will close my eyes when she is alive." "Cough..." Then he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Zhang Xing glanced at me. I said that monasha was so stupid that she was taught by the old man. It''s true that the master has the same kind of servant. At a glance, the little old man obviously turned his fighting spirit to the extreme and broke his own channels. Are you stupid? Such a death has no value. In a few days, people here will forget you all. Even the emperor of Fengyun country will not remember you for a long time. What is this? It''s just a senseless death. If you die on the battlefield against the dark legion, history will write you a brilliant stroke. Did not go to receive Mengxi''s storage ring, Zhang Xing said faintly: "monasha, I will save, but it will take a long time. I''m afraid you can''t see the day when she wakes up." There is no sadness, only joy, kneeling Mengxi suddenly moved. "It doesn''t matter how long it takes, as long as she can live..." Say, seem to think of something, pick up the storage ring in the hand, and a dragon collar. "Under Zhang Xing, you may take the things in the ring, but please leave this ring to monasha, and leave her a memorial. I hope she will not forget me..." Chapter 337 seeing Mengxi''s performance, Zhang Xing nodded to himself. He was really righteous. "Is this your last confession? I''ll give you all the last words, and I''ll pass them on to monatha Looking at Muncy with a smile. "No, no, ha ha!" "There''s no regret to die on monatha''s back." Mengxi voice with unspeakable bitterness. "Well, you can go and die!" Zhang Xing small hand a wave, even the dragon with people into the Dragon Island. Separate them and let monatha absorb the Dragon Qi in a separate area and nourish her body slowly. Mengxi is locked in a secret room of the castle, with a trace of dragon Qi to protect his heart pulse, and after the trial, he will be treated. "Ha ha, there is another dragon. I believe that under the care of Hei Bao, I can recover soon. Maybe I can have sex with Heibao. Ha ha!" Happy in the heart, Zhang Xing did not have a deep look at Heibao, the whole Heibao did not know what to say, and looked around at his clothes, thinking that which was dirty. Zhang Xing''s appearance was basically within the expectation of King Keith, but others were shocked. It can be said that no one here can live under the forbidden spell of destroying heaven and earth. The crowd slowly landed on the ground, no, it should be said that they landed in a huge pit about ten meters underground. Several football field sized fields, deep underground and hemispherical in shape, are obviously not suitable for competition. "Although there was an accident, it couldn''t affect the progress of the game. Let''s go to the open field ten miles away." The special envoy tried to maintain a peaceful tone, but his heart was also shocked to the point of speechless. He was shocked by the horror of the Dragon language curse, and was moved by Zhang Xing''s amazing performance. From the beginning to the end, there is no panic, calm atmosphere, humor, to the cruel battle added a unique discretion. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com Also did not see what powerful magic he used, are some of the most basic skills, but always play an unexpected role in the critical moment. The road to Jane! No, no! Think about the three-tier Empire, those so-called heaven''s favourites, one nostril up, very arrogant, but compared with Zhang Xing, the sky is different, one is like dust, one is like bright moon! Imperceptibly, ten miles away, the crowd stopped and waited for the special envoy''s arrangement. "Now there are still three kingdoms left, Tianxing Empire, leiwu Empire and rainstorm empire." "Lightning Empire has lost the qualification to continue to compete, waiting for orders!" "Please draw lots from the Dragon soldiers of the Three Kingdoms!" When the special envoy said this, his wrist shook and a table appeared with a bamboo tube on it. Zhang Xing walked slowly to the table, and the other two followed. This war is very important. We should show our hidden strength, that is to say, we should use the second dragon. Of course, whoever has a third dragon will surely win the first place and unify the four countries. "Why! Why don''t you smoke? Want to be empty? Hehe, in fact, they are all the same, and there are a lot of them. " Zhang Xing looked at the side of the two people do not have the meaning of drawing lots, randomly pulled out one. The eyes of two people nearby looked. "Empty wheel!" My day! Nima! This luck is also no one, I thought that learning from Zhang Xing can finally take a turn out, but luck is not something you want to come to. "Ha ha! Why is it empty again? I''m so lucky. I have to wait for you to fight for a while. I''m so nervous! " He turned around and walked to one side smoothly. On the way back, he said: "you hurry up, this body is full of soil. Go back to wash as soon as possible." Chapter 338 Putong! Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, people around almost sat on the ground. No one here is clean on you. The soil from the white and red face is clean even under the feet. Leiwu empire is a middle-aged mage, rainstorm empire is a 60 year old soldier. The two men went on the stage without any nonsense. They summoned the dragon and started fighting. The middle-aged mage was riding a dragon with one horned rhinoceros on its back, which was also a kind of terrestrial dragon. However, it is rare among the terrestrial dragons, and the sword toothed dragon with the highest combat effectiveness is also much larger. The soldier rode a dragon that could glide for a short time. It can be said to be a pterosaur, some of the development is not coordinated, all the nutrients concentrated in the lower limbs. His big, thick feet and big round stomach made him unable to fly to the sky. It''s like a pterosaur that has not developed its wings for many years. It seems that the body is heavy, but the combat effectiveness can not be underestimated, especially the pair of giant feet. If other dragons are hit by it, it will be abandoned. The same is the fifth level dragon, both sides play very wonderful, you come and I go, cross over. People''s eyes were deeply attracted. This is their impression of the battle, you cast a magic, I also a fighting skills. When it comes to the thrilling moment, some people can''t help but cry out. When it comes to the wonderful moment, some people can''t help cheering! It''s like Zhang Xing and Heibao. This person really doesn''t want to see it. He shivers and sweats when he looks at it! Especially the scene of Heibao kicking Hailong hard, I''m afraid it will often appear in my mind for ten or eight years. Then there is the sudden disappearance, which makes the forbidden mantra of dragon language wasted. They don''t understand how Heibao and Zhang Xing escaped. Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net It''s not ordinary magic. It''s forbidden. Why do you call it a curse? Imprison the surrounding space, so that the dragon can not escape into the space of the Dragon collar. Incantations communicate with unknown space, or summon exotic creatures, or mobilize unknown energy to form a super weapon. In any case, they began to fear Zhang Xing and others from the heart, completely ignoring that it was a child. Zhang Xing looked at the game calmly, but his mind entered the Dragon Island. At the moment, Mengxi is working hard to mobilize the unknown energy around him to heal himself. When I wake up, I think I''m dead. I can''t see everything around me. There''s only white mist. Breathing the fog, it seems to recover a lot of spirit. And found that the already dry fighting spirit had a little fluctuation. Try breathing, and you''ll soon be surprised. The fog can heal. He''s not dead yet I can''t say that. I think of Zhang namong''s death! Now he is not dead. It must be Zhang Xing who saved him. He has hope to live. No one wants to die again. I don''t wonder where it is. Calm down to absorb energy, recover one day earlier and see monatha the other day! Monasa on the other side is more seriously injured than monzie and is now in a deep sleep. This is also a means of self recovery of the dragon people. In an energy rich environment, the seriously injured dragon sleeps for several years, more than ten years, or even hundreds of years. Zhang Xing put down his mind, originally thought to come in to help, but he was more worried, did not disturb them, the mind retreated out. The fight outside has reached a critical juncture, both sides have been injured, and the situation is relatively tragic. In the end, Lei Wuguo''s Saber Toothed dragon won the competition. Chapter 339 "take a rest for two hours, and then have a fight between rainstorm Empire and star empire." As soon as the young host''s voice fell, he heard the bleak voice of the emperor of rainstorm. "Our rainstorm country is not going to have a competition. If we don''t challenge the Tianxing Empire, we will give up!" "Ha ha, I admit defeat before I fight. Maybe I can win with good luck." Some of the crowd began to carry the rhythm of the storm country. "The sky star country also did not show very strong strength, go up to have a try!" "That''s right. If you want to fight to the end, you can see the Empire of others..." The emperor of rainstorm country is not moved. Hum, what kind of heart do you have? I know very well. These people must belong to leiwu empire. Whether it''s useful or not, this rhythm is brought out. It''s just right for them to fight. If you don''t fight, it''s a mockery. There''s no loss for these people. "At this moment, there are only two countries left in the competition, that is, Tianxing Empire and leiwu empire!" "Who will be the last king? Let''s wait and see. Next, let''s invite dragon fighters from both countries to come on stage! " "Leiwu empire is playing He is the first person of Lei Wu Kingdom, Lei Dantian! " The host changed the previous two indifferent voices, solemnly introduced the thunder day, so that many people''s eyes began to turn disorderly. Shrewd they seem to understand what, although it is the last decisive battle, but do not deliberately introduce it, there are no outsiders on the field, who do not know who ah. King Keith snorted coldly in his heart. No wonder Lei Dongtian was so calm from the beginning. He and Zhang Xing looked at him strangely. He had found a supporter. The activity ability is not small, so quickly climb up the special envoy, I do not know how many benefits to the other side. In the heart some strange, thunder day does not seem to have any egg use to the final result, the special envoy also can''t control the direction of the game. E-books www.dianzishu8.com Shake your head, no longer think, look at Zhang Xing. If there is no accident, the first place is steady. Zhang Xing did not let him down. Standing quietly, Zhang Xing didn''t see the thundering sky coming with manliness. The man has been drawn a cross in his heart. In that direction, the emperor of leiwu was like a loser. The princess around him was staring at the middle of the field. Zhang Xing knew that he was looking at him. There is also a promise between them that is not a verbal agreement. He was not interested in the fight between their royal families. It had nothing to do with who was not the emperor. Now I think about it, I''m afraid the seemingly cowardly emperor has lofty aspirations. He knows clearly that there is such a contest, but why should he fight for power with Lei Dongtian? Maybe his ultimate intention is to be the first person in the five countries! But Zhang Xing did not choose to cooperate with him, the whole person looked very bad. Sitting there lazily, squinting and dozing. Feeling the thunderstorm, Zhang Xing turned his head and whispered to Heibao. "I''ll beat him hard in the fight, but I can''t kill him. I have to take a breath." "The old man secretly asked the killer to kill me. He must be very rich. He can''t die cheaply. All his property must be confiscated." I''ll go! Black treasure eye corner a smoke, still boss black, oh no, is cruel! None of the people who offended him came to a good end. He not only sentenced to death, but also confiscated all his property. Black, it''s really black! Chapter 340 thunder sky and Zhang Xing''s eyes met in the air, and an invisible spark burst out in their hearts. To tell you the truth, Zhang Xing still had some admiration for Zhang Xing before. He didn''t know how Zhang Xing escaped from the killer group. But now we know that the king of eighteen wars, who is likely to be missing, died under the joint efforts of him and the black dragon. In the past few months, the killers have gone through the forest of Warcraft, and there is no clue that they can live or die. And Zhang Xing is the dragon who can''t see the end, so he can''t catch his whereabouts. They suspected that Zhang Xing carried a magic weapon of the imperial level or above, which could block all prying. Otherwise, on the way to the golden fragrant flower Empire, he would lose his breath at night and could not feel it. When the game is over, it will be Zhang Xing''s death. There are a lot of men and horses lurking around the killer regiment, no matter in the air or on the ground. You don''t have to think about it. Just wait to be captured and interrogated all the secrets. "Vivian, my goddess, come out and crush that little black dragon!" Thunder day''s body slowly floating, open arms embrace the sky, proud tone full of disdain. The final victory belongs to me. I will unify the five countries, surpass our predecessors and become the first monarch to command the five first-class countries. As soon as the voice fell, a huge red dragon appeared behind thunderbolt. "Ah! It''s It''s six Six step red dragon "What? How could leiwu have six stage dragons The big men of the five countries all stood up in shock. They looked at the huge red figure in disbelief. They were shocked to the ground. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. The fact is right in front of you. Even if you lose your eyeball, you can''t change anything. King Keith''s heart sank, and unexpected things appeared. He was really afraid of anything. Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net I always feel that thunder days are weird, but I didn''t expect to hide a sixth order red dragon. Eyes quietly turned to the group of envoys and found that the only one who was not shocked was the special envoy. As if to understand what, the special envoy''s grand introduction of thunder day''s behavior also explained. This red dragon was not cultivated by leiwu empire. It was borrowed. It was lent to Lei Dantian by the special envoy. Blatantly cheating, but no one can say what, people have that financial resources, have that relationship can borrow, who can you? He quickly smoothed Zhang Xing''s combat effectiveness and calmed down a little in his heart. It''s not so easy to win over Zhang Xing. The boy appears and disappears. He never plays cards according to common sense. No one knows what he will do next. Arrogant thunder day scorned Zhang Xing: "boy, I heard that your life is big. Many people can''t take it away if they want to, but in front of my six step red dragon, God and horse are floating clouds!" "Let your little black dragon transform quickly. If you are late, you will have no chance. Ha ha!" Zhang Xing and Heibao looked at each other, shook their heads together and sighed. "The most important thing in the world is a fool, and the most common one is the two who feel good about themselves." "Thunder day, you are very two!" "To whom? Is this the red dragon? " Zhang Xing a pair of disdainful expression, with the canthus of his eyes at Thunder and the red dragon. "The boss said you two, it''s true. Before you start to do it, you compare with each other, as if you really won." "If you want to fight, hurry up. It''s wordy. It''s like an old lady." Heibao looked at the corner of his mouth exaggeratedly, for fear that others would not see that he was laughing at each other. Chapter 341 all the people in the five countries are in a state of panic. They are ridiculed by Zhang Xing and Heibao, and they are not so nervous. After experiencing the thunder of Zhang Xingzui''s Kung Fu, Tian Leng snorted, and said with indifference: "you''ve won the last few games with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but in front of absolute power, your means of hiding your head and exposing your tail will be nowhere to hide." "My red dragon is also full of ancient blood. Its rank is higher than your black dragon. What do you want to fight with me?" "I advise you to give up and kowtow. I don''t want your dragon to end up like monatha." This is not thunder in the heart of heaven, he is very want to kill Zhang Xing here. But there''s an agreement with the killer group, and also with the special envoy. The requirement of the killer group is to catch Zhang Xing by hand. The condition of the special envoy is not to let the red dragon be seriously injured. Yes, he did not cultivate the red dragon, which really let the king guess. It''s best to persuade Zhang Xing to surrender, but it''s impossible. He also knows what kind of person Zhang Xing is. And the strength is not weak. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid that if I''m too anxious, I can''t guarantee that the red dragon won''t be hurt. Borrowed red dragon has paid a great price, can''t afford to hurt! Lei Dongtian didn''t attack rashly. He was waiting. If he didn''t try to find out the real strength of black dragon, he would not exert all his strength. "Come on, thunder day, you also don''t let that useless fart, come to fight!" With that, Zhang Xing''s body floated and fell on the black treasure''s neck after the transformation. "Hei Bao, let that red dragon see your prestige. It''s a mother''s too!" Heibao didn''t respond to Zhang Xing, looking at the red dragon. The appearance is pretty pretty, the appearance is similar to monatha, all belong to the image of Western dragon. A pair of charming dark red dragon horns on the top of the head, two watery big talking eyes, and elegant dragon whiskers on thin lips. A red glittering scales, four slender and small claws, slender tail, I am really intoxicated. Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com Tick! Tick! Heibao''s Khara came out. Red dragon is angry! Look at your dark and ugly appearance. I also want to peep at my girl''s face. The most annoying of the dragon clan is the Oriental black dragon clan. If I don''t give you a lesson today, you won''t know how good I am. "Roar!" A roar came. The huge tail fell vertically like lightning. "Ha ha, pretty girl, I can do that too, but you are too fat to eat, and your movements are not good-looking!" Mouth nagging, body a shot, easy to avoid a hit. "Pretty girl, she has a bad temper. It''s not good. The female dragon should be gentle, otherwise it''s hard to find a mate." "Oh, by the way, pretty girl, can you tell me your name?" The voice spread all over the venue, and the people watching the war were all confused. What''s the matter? If we don''t fight the war seriously, we''ve got targets? In their impression, whether male or female, are a pair of majestic and inviolable dragon adults. It is the characteristic of all the dragon people that one can''t help shivering. But today''s scene let them break their eyes. When did the Dragon learn the routine of chasing girls like people? Nima! It seems that the appearance of Zhang Xing and that dragon changed the atmosphere of the whole battle. The red dragon was impatient and speechless. He went to bite Heibao with his big mouth open. He would not give up until he bit off a piece of meat. If you can''t bite it, scratch it, even if you scratch off a scale! Chapter 342 the thunder sky on red dragon''s back is even more angry, especially a pair of little rogues. "Vivian, don''t be fooled. They are irritating you. Hold on. Only the weak dragon can use such despicable means. He is afraid of you." Pacifying the red dragon, Lei Dongtian thinks he is right. "Oh! So your name is Wei''an. Your name is really nice. My name is Hei Bao, Hei Long''s Hei, Bao''s treasure in the palm of my hand! " "I''m handsome, aren''t we I''ll go. Zhang Xing hears a black line. This is not from him. Is this the legendary self-taught man? When a man sees a beautiful woman, he always becomes smart, intelligent and quick thinking. In a word, that is to become a tuberculosis! It''s right that the dragon can''t control his emotions. The more you fight, the more frightened you are. You can''t touch the edge even if you are higher than the other party. What does this mean? Heibao''s blood level is higher than her. Yes, Vivian was right about both. In addition to self-cultivation, the only way to improve blood level is to eat Tiancai Dibao, which is hard to find for thousands of years. However, the great war 800 years ago destroyed the land of Shenglong into ruins. Not to mention the spirit grass of ten thousand years, it is rare to see the spirit grass of thousand years. With their own cultivation, I don''t know when and when I can slightly improve the purity of blood. Upgrading is an unreachable luxury. Thinking of this, in order to confirm the conjecture, the red dragon began to attack. "Roar!" The flaming lava like dragon breath spurts out to Heibao. There is no way to hide. Heibao can only fight with dragon breath. "Roar!" A more intense acid gushed out and collided with the magma. Although Heibao didn''t become the sixth level state, it used the sixth level strength. "Boom Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com A gun smashed back the magma and blasted on Wei''an''s body. Shua Shua! Rolling in the air, she was hit four or five times. Dizzy and dazzled, the dragon was shaking uncontrollably. "Aren''t you five steps?" The red dragon confirmed the speculation in his heart and cried out in shock. "What do you mean?" Lei Dantian stabilized himself and asked the red dragon in horror. "Didn''t you tell us that the black dragon is only a fifth order?" Vivian asked angrily. "This We''ve got a lot of information. The black dragon is really the fifth level! " Thunder in the heart of some uneasy, hesitated to answer. "Black dragon is not the fifth level at all. He is the sixth level just like me, and his blood level is higher than mine. Do you want me to fight him to death?" Unable to restrain the anger and fear in his heart, red dragon turned his huge head and looked at the thunder sky. "Bang Dang!" Hearing this, thunderbolt''s thinking was immediately shattered. "It''s impossible!" "Black dragon''s first appearance was only four steps. After a while, we found that he was a fifth level, thinking that it was hiding his strength. But you told me that he was a sixth level. Isn''t that a joke?" "How can a dragon be promoted to a higher level in a few months? It''s impossible! " Shaking his head, he told the red dragon what he thought. They all communicate with each other with their minds. The people watching the war are not clear. They see both sides stop and stretch their necks strangely to see what happens. Isn''t the battle over again? From the beginning to now, the black dragon only spits out a breath of dragon breath, and the red dragon has been dried out for tens of meters. It can be seen how powerful the black dragon is. Chapter 343 "Thunderstorm Day, your intelligence is wrong, our agreement is terminated, you can explain all the consequences to the special envoy, I will not accompany you." Wei Wei An finish saying incite huge wing to fly away, turn head hate hate to see black treasure one eye. "Hello! Meiniu, where are you going? I have a lot of words to sleep with you. Oh no, I want to tell you... " Your sister! Can you be a little promising? Zhang Xingzhen wants to play Heibao''s brain and sleep with you, just thinking about this in his youth? Red dragon seems to have not heard the same, in the heart block flustered, the mind communication special envoy. "Mr. special envoy, I refuse to compete with this black dragon. It is also a six step one. If it goes down, it will be injured. This violates the agreement signed by the three parties." Originally thought to leave, but after all, received a lot of benefits, there must be an account. This is beyond the expectation of the special envoy. It is really a headache. However, it seems that the influence is not good for Vivian to leave. Other people know that red dragon is the foreign aid invited. Although they all know it well, it is too obvious to explain to the superior. "This Vivian, don''t be angry. It''s our investigation that is not accurate enough. I hope you don''t care. " "Well, you''re going to hold on for a while, make a show, and then I''ll announce the end of the game." "What do you think of the terms you promised to keep unchanged?" This red dragon is not raised by him. He borrowed it. He is just a middleman and collects some benefit fees. Wei Wei An turns to think, work does not work hard, seemingly can, nod to agree to come down. Not far away in the thunderstorm day, his face was blue and red. After listening to the special envoy''s explanation, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. What''s the matter with NIMA? If you spend the same amount of money, the result is different. If you don''t want to do it, you will offend the special envoy. If you promise, you will give money for nothing. Damn it, good people have been made envoys. Winning or losing doesn''t have much effect on him. Unfortunately, I was not the leader of the five countries and lost a lot of property. 202 e-books www.202txt.com All this is caused by Zhang Xing, the boy. Wait and see how long you can be rampant. After the game is over, it will be your end. Thunder day reluctantly agreed to come down, the play has to continue. "Zhang Xing, don''t be complacent too soon. Vivian will fight hard for me!" He felt that he had no confidence in what he said. Thunder flew up on the red dragon''s back and called bluntly. "Boss, there is something wrong with the situation. The female dragon was just thinking about coming. How can it come back again?" Black treasure is full of question marks. "No matter what the situation is, the strength you showed just now scared her. This red dragon doesn''t want to fight with you, so it''s not fun." Zhang Xing roughly guessed some ways from the red dragon''s action and the expression of thunder sky. "Ha ha, then I will play freely and play with her!" Heibao said and rushed to the red dragon. Vivian is not really afraid of Hei Bao, but she feels that there is no need. She has been trying to improve her accomplishments over the past few years, aiming at the impact of the seventh level realm. If you fight with Heibao, it will take a long time to heal. Feel black treasure swept over a tail is not fierce, Wei Wei An symbolically waved a claw, as long as feel a little wrong, immediately withdraw. But something unexpected happened. "Pooh With only six or seven points of strength, the black treasure was beaten away! Some can''t believe it. They looked at their paws, and then looked at Heibao. Yes, they were beaten by themselves. Moreover, the breath of the other side still stays in the fifth level. What''s the situation? Chapter 344 Vivian''s instinctive fighting consciousness made her rush forward. "Pa!" Sweep all over the world! It''s hard to smoke on Heibao. Looking at the black treasure who was beaten by himself for the second time, the look of doubt appeared in his eyes. Lei zhantian and the special envoy of this scene were also stunned on the spot. Heibao soon stabilized himself and came back roaring back. "Vivian, you are too cruel, don''t you talk about affection? In vain, I am infatuated with you. I can''t bear to beat you. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious GAH! Vivian''s face is sullen. Who has feelings with you? You don''t want to face. From the beginning, the glib black dragon played on her, and now the more he said it, the more disrespectful he was. We must teach him a good lesson. Crackle! Two dragons fight in a proper way. Looking at Heibao''s relaxed and playful look, but his body is very hard. The suspicious red dragon can''t help but come up with a new idea. Is this black dragon not a sixth order? Just now, it was just a blow that was comparable to the sixth level power with the secret method? The reason why he was beaten to fly, that is because the other side used all his strength, and he only used half of his strength! Now the black dragon appears relaxed and casual on the surface, but it is obviously strong in the outside and dry in the middle. If the other side has an absolute advantage, it is impossible to irritate her with words. This is to disturb my rhythm and try to sneak in! When you suspect that Heibao is a sixth level, you look like it. Now I suspect that Heibao is pretending to be six steps to frighten her. The more you think about it, the more reasonable it is. Damned little black dragon, you are the small ruffian of dragon, ruffian dragon! 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com You almost cheated me. Vivian, who regains confidence in an instant, has changed her overall momentum. The guard in the eyes is greatly reduced, and the arrogant look appears. At the moment when the two dragons crisscrossed, he unexpectedly waved out a claw. If this ruffian dragon is really level 6, it will definitely resist the threat of such a big attack. If it can''t be stopped, 70% or 80% of the probability will be level 5. "Boom I feel that one claw is in the middle of the weakness of the black dragon''s body. I can''t die if I die, but the injury is more serious. The dragon clan still knows a lot about the weakness of the body. "Roar!" Hearing a cry of pain behind her, Vivian completely put down her heart and turned over to look at the black treasure who had been beaten. The thunder on his back was not clear, and he asked: "what''s going on? How did the black dragon''s combat effectiveness drop so much? " "Hum! He was almost cheated by this ruffian dragon. He is not a six step one, but he can occasionally send out the power of that rank. " Wei Wei An''s indifferent way. "Lord red dragon, you have to watch carefully. How can I feel that the performance of this black dragon is not reliable?" Thunder day is sophisticated, not as simple as red dragon''s idea, reminds. "Hum! Don''t you have to remind me, can I still read it wrong? " Vivian was a little unhappy. "This..." Thunderstorm Day is not good to continue to say, these dragons one by one arrogant, the most can not listen to other people''s opinions, always self righteous. Look at the black dragon. It''s a timid look. I''m swimming in the distance, and I don''t dare to move forward. "Hum! Ruffian dragon, it''s painful. I know I''m so powerful. I dare to tease my mother again. I''ll bite my tongue off! " Vivian is not so anxious to attack the dragon who is not her opponent. Like Hei Bao, the words began to increase. Maybe this is the nature of the dragon. Chapter 345 "Mom? Have you ever laid eggs? " Heibao grinned, then said again: "you are a sister, call brother, brother is willing to let you bite off your tongue, come on, sister!" Then he stretched out his tongue and flipped at Vivian. "Hum!" Vivian only felt a nameless fire from the top of his head, damned ruffian dragon, want to die, right? In front of so many people to tease my girl, it seems that it is light to play! Waving his four claws, his beard standing on his head and roaring. "Damned ruffian dragon, I will tear you, tear your mouth to pieces!" "You have succeeded in infuriating me. Be ready to bear my anger." I''ll go! This is what Heibao said about free play! It is really for love at all costs to bear the pain of flesh and blood. Vivian''s claw on Heibao is really painful. The same is the sixth level. If it is an ordinary dragon, the strength may not be different. However, Heibao has been tempered in the training ground since childhood. Even a blow of 80% of the seven level Golden Dragon will not hurt Heibao much. Just like two boxers, one has practiced the golden bell jar and the other has not. The result of the competition can be imagined. Zhang Xing is also speechless. OK, I''ll take it like watching a play. Next, I''ll see what strange plot Heibao can make. Don''t be angry with me As he spoke, he dodged quickly. Wei Wei an also does not make a sound, suffocates after the black treasure. The two dragons, one in front of the other, circle in the sky. Hei Bao continued to talk nonsense: "we Minglong don''t speak in secret. Tell me, what''s your impression of brother?" Seeing the red dragon still ignored him, he turned his eyes and added: "if you don''t answer, you will be satisfied." "I''m satisfied with your size. You''re a trash, a rascal, a rascal!" "Don''t think I''m shy if I don''t speak out. I''m afraid you''ll break your mouth." Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com "I''ll tell you, ruffian dragon, I''m not afraid of anyone. I''ll tell you so. I''ll tell you that for three days and three nights, there''s no burping and no repetition." "You don''t take care of yourself either. Look at your madness. Your whole body is blacker than the bottom of the pot. Walking on any street can create an empty space." "When a child sees you, he will spit on your face, and the older girl doesn''t want to see you for the second time even if she bumps into her head." "If you don''t like your grandmother and your uncle don''t love you, you still want to have a bad idea about my mother. Do you deserve it?" "If I wanted to look like you, I would have hanged myself on the rope. It''s like you. You have no face and no skin to live." "God horse thing, give you three colors, you want to open dyeing house, give you a little smile, you will be spring all the year round." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bang Dang! Heibao was stupid on the spot. Nima! This is the beehive of the horse. The female dragon subverts its image as soon as it opens its mouth! Zhang Xing stares at big eyes, open mouth to see straight eyes. I''ll go! Did the Dragon learn how to be a shrew? Everyone else, including thunderbolt, was stunned. The land of Shenglong is a world that pays special attention to etiquette on the surface. The people present were basically aristocrats among the aristocrats, and their words and deeds had rules. In particular, the various royal families of people, this etiquette to the limit. The queen, the concubine, the princess, all smile without showing their teeth. They walk slowly and speak softly. And those who have accomplishments are not so particular about these, but there is no big difference. In their mind, all dragons are more noble than human beings, and pay more attention to these etiquette. In fact, it is the same, but today, the red dragon''s thunder and lightning gun against the black dragon completely subverts the understanding of the dragon. It turns out that there are not only ruffian dragons but also shrew dragons in the world of dragons! Chapter 346 the most novel battle in the five nations competition has appeared, which is unprecedented before and has never come after. The parties involved are Heibao and Vivian. Cause of the incident: Heibao teases her sister. I don''t know whether she really likes red dragon or plays with it. What happened: Wei Wei''an can''t bear to be lifted up, and burst out the force of the flood. She is completely crushed. Heibao is defeated and speechless. The result of the event: everyone was stunned and the image of the female dragon and its sharp language were re recognized. No one found that Vivian had quietly moved forward for a distance while spitting. And this distance is the best place to launch a surprise attack. At this time, Heibao''s eyes are lax, and he is obviously scolded and in a state of muddle. Vivian''s eyes in the cold light flash, is now! The body instantly disappeared in the original place, leaving a shadow. When people''s eyes still stay there, her noumenon has appeared in front of Heibao. "Damned ruffian dragon, I skin you!" Two sharp front claws are about to grasp the dragon body of Heibao. Vivian just showed a proud expression, but immediately solidified in her face. Bang! She was met by two huge black, rough claws. The two claws were seized by Heibao, trying to break away, but a stronger force locked her tightly, unable to move. You can''t turn around and attack with your tail. Her body is different from Heibao, just like a giant tiger, but with a pair of wings. To outsiders, they didn''t seem to be fighting, but Heibao held her hands tightly and watched each other affectionately. "You let me go!" Vivian struggled hard, her face angry, and a little panic. "It''s not loose. It''s your initiative. I can''t miss this opportunity!" Black treasure shameless way. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc "You are shameless! If you don''t let it go, you and I will lose each other! " Vivian''s indignant eyes seemed to burst out fire. In fact, she is also brewing the dragon breath. If the dragon breath is emitted from such a short distance, not only Heibao can''t escape, but also she will be hurt. "Haha! Sister, don''t do that, brother will be distressed, brother really like you Heibao said with a laugh. Zhang Xing looks straight shake his head, this black treasure still has no experience. At this moment should be extremely serious, solemn, affectionate looking at each other''s eyes, said, how can you smile. No one believes you look like that. At least you won''t leave a sincere impression in the other party''s heart. You must think that you are teasing her. "Heibao, you liar, big liar! I was cheated by you. You''ve been acting all the time "It was a fake to be beaten by me before, and it''s also a fake state of the fifth level now. Every word I said is false!" "You''re a big liar, I''ve been cheated by you!" "I''ll fight with you..." Wei Wei An said more excited, really ignore, open mouth will spit out dragon breath, to fight with Heibao. But just then, the open mouth snapped. There was a faint snort in his nostrils that made all male dragons enchanted. Seeing that she was going to move, Heibao was nervous and wanted to entangle her body with her tail to stop the Dragon breathing. But did not expect, inadvertently touched each other''s tail. And can''t help winding up. An electric current suddenly spread from the tail of both sides to the whole dragon body, and an exciting spirit immediately floated up. This kind of telepathy makes him lose himself, as if in a warm bath of light. And Vivian also felt the same, this feeling let her forget all, indulge in it. Chapter 347 time seemed to stop. The two dragons gazed at each other in the air, and their tails were tightly intertwined. Zhang Xing on his back found something unusual. "Heibao, Heibao, what are you doing?" He didn''t get feedback from Heibao in his mind, which made Zhang Xing very strange. After careful observation, the situation is not right. Heibao shakes his head slightly and seems to be enjoying some artistic conception. Another look at the red dragon, ER! There is no rage posture at all, just like a river flowing eastward. It seems to think of something, the corner of the mouth showed a strange smile. Thunder day is also ignorant circle, I do not know what they are doing. To say it''s a fight, but I don''t feel the fury. To say it''s not a dry fight, the two sides really put on a fighting state. The people around looked at the strange scene in the sky. After a long time, the two dragons seemed to roam from the sky. When they came back to their gods, they suddenly separated. Then Heibao suddenly released his paw and retreated. Vivian is also pinching to keep a distance. Heibao''s face is black, and Vivian''s face is red. She can''t see what''s going on, but from the body movements, people feel that they are quite embarrassed. Silence for a while, Vivian first broke the embarrassing atmosphere. "Cheap you little rascal, I will not fight with you, go first, remember to come to me later!" Then he flew to the special envoy. Heibao, who is still in the same place, is always able to blow and talk. He is really like a silly dragon. He doesn''t know what to say. "Silly Heibao, please ask her where she lives. I''m sorry to say that. You have to ask her on your own initiative." Zhang Xing knocked on Heibao''s head in a low voice. Silly bar pull machine on the black BMW wake up to come to, with a loud voice on the shout. "Sister Vivian, where is your home? I don''t know how to find you at the address!" Voice a fall, Zhang Xing face black line, silly black treasure, you will not quietly ask ah, so loud, how she kindly answer you. 62 Novels www.62xs.com Sure enough, Vivian looked back and gouged out a black treasure. She was angry in her heart. Do you want the whole world to know? But looking at the black treasure that pair of stay like, or quietly said an address. In the confusion of the people, the special envoy stood up and announced that the Tianxing Empire won the first place and won the hegemony of the five unified countries. Is that the end? What''s the matter? Who can tell us what the two dragons are doing? Nima! You don''t really have sex, do you? Looking at the two dragons, finally you Nong my Nong, Lang Qing Qie Yi posture, people''s hearts suddenly came up with an idea, is this the cause of the legend? ¡­¡­ However, the following distribution of power was not entirely controlled by King Keith alone, as he had imagined. Instead, they formed an alliance. The emperors of the five countries were all members. They practiced a parliamentary system. The name of the country was changed to star Empire and the rank was two. Through such an integration, the strength of star empire will surpass the old second-class Empire around it and become the most powerful power under the jurisdiction of third-class countries. Finally, the special envoy announced a content that surprised everyone else. "Zhang Xing was appointed the first commander of the Dragon Knights'' order of star Empire, responsible for the formation of the battle dragon army. All the dragons, as well as the Dragon warriors and dragon mages, were under the control of Zhang Xing." "Appoint Heibao as the dragon of the first battle of star Empire, the general of Dragon Knight Order!" After the announcement of this order, the five emperors and all his subordinates were dumbfounded. Nima! It''s too cruel. Ten dragons in five countries are under the control of Zhang Xing. Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Xing becomes the actual emperor? Originally, the slogan of "Xingzai going out of the mountain with boundless power" was spread in Tianxing country, but now it has become more and more popular. The happiest are the low and middle-level nobility and the common people. King Keith thought anxiously, what does the special envoy mean? Isn''t he afraid that Zhang Xing will make a mess? Chapter 348 thundering sky, with his head lowered and his eyes flashing, he must not be allowed to grow up. Otherwise, it is not only his disaster, but also the disaster of those who support him. Several other emperors look at Zhang Xing''s eyes are eager, this child''s future is limitless, take advantage of now to lick. Through this competition, Zhang Xing has won the respect of most people, and his daily status has risen from zero to the highest point. Zhang Xing did not expect that the special envoy would let him form a battle dragon army. According to his understanding, both second-class and third-class countries do their own things. There is no alliance system, let alone centralized management of dragons. But the six tower Association in history is the alliance system, which centralizes all the magicians, soldiers, pharmacists, array masters And Warcraft as a whole. It is this kind of management mode that makes the six tower Association unify the whole continent and become a giant that no one power can shake. I can''t figure out the reason. I don''t want to waste brain cells. It''s not urgent to set up the battle dragon army. The special envoy didn''t say the specific time. The integration of these five empires will not take a few years. It''s important to do business first. As for the assessment of pharmacists and master array''s guilds, he also pushed them. When he avoided the doomsday judgment in the prince''s house of Oren, he collected the three presidents into the Dragon Island together and separated them afterwards. For Zhang Xing''s promotion, the three presidents did not say anything, anyway, they were not in a hurry for a while, and it was not too late to wait for him to come back. In the evening, under the leadership of the special envoy, an unprecedented grand banquet was held. In the middle of the night, all the people went back to enjoy themselves. The next day, people from all over the world went back to their homes and busied themselves with the affairs of the allies. Zhang Xing set foot on the road to the temple of light alone. Leaving the territory of the golden fragrant flower Empire, the front is a wilderness, three regardless of the area, sparsely populated, Warcraft. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com There is a flight point, which only provides a place for ordinary flying mounts, and it is not a one-time flight to fly over the wilderness, and there are three rides to change between. Zhang Xing came out of the transmission array. Instead of sitting on the slow, snail like birds, Zhang Xing planned to ride a dragon. Arrange Heibao and Wenjing to take care of monasha. After thinking about it, it''s better to call Longwu to fly with her. Just want to call dragon five out, the transmission array behind him rings, stop calling, wait until the wave of people leave. Did not look back, normal forward, soon after a few people over him, walking while talking and laughing. Others walked to the left and right, listening to what herbs they were looking for. Zhang Xing didn''t care. At this time, a cry came from behind: "little brother in front of you, it''s very dangerous for you to walk alone in such a desolate place." Looking around, a bronze skinned man in mercenary armor, with a big cake in his left hand and a green onion in his right hand. A mouthful of cake, a mouthful of scallion, while eating and speaking, came quickly. "Danger has nothing to do with desolation, do you?" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Ha ha, my little brother is very strange to talk about. How can you say that it has nothing to do with the desolation in such a desolate place Han stepped forward and walked side by side with Zhang Xing. "Of course, Warcraft and poisonous snakes are all visible things. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that some shady things are the most dangerous." Zhang Xing looked around, his mouth cocked up a trace of irony. "Little brother, you''re right. Those Warcraft hiding in the dark are the most terrible. They suddenly attack when you are most relaxed, which is the most lethal." The big man eats the cake very fast and fragrant, just like he didn''t eat for a few days. Chapter 349 "brother, what are you doing when you eat so fast? Are you in a hurry? " Zhang Xing tilted his head in a curious manner. "Oh, I''m not in a hurry. I''m used to it. I can''t change myself when I run outside all day." The big man was smiling. "How many of you have come this time?" Zhang Xing suddenly came up with this sentence. The big man stopped eating the cake, but immediately he continued to eat. "There are not many of them. They are brothers of life and death in the mercenary regiment. They come here to find some herbal medicines for a living." The big man mumbled and took out his water bag and drank it. After drinking, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve and waved his big hand. "Little brother, I''ll go first, take care of yourself!" A few people behind him overtake Zhang Xing and walk forward with the big man. Take care of yourself, brother Zhang Xing said with a smile. In a twinkling of an eye, all the people around him disappeared in his sight. He just wanted to call Longwu out, but he heard a cry for help from behind the mound in front of him. Looking up, a woman came running unsteadily, followed by a lone wolf in the wasteland. "Run, little brother..." The woman was out of breath. She looks like a magician. She is eighteen or nine years old, and her grey robe is covered with blood. "Why are you still in a daze? Run, this is a lone wolf in the fourth order wasteland!" Tens of meters away in a flash, the sorceress obviously gave herself a wind acceleration magic. Say in the mouth, reach out to want to pull Zhang star, but in front of a flower, fished empty, did not catch. "Big sister, don''t panic. Let''s see how I deal with it!" Zhang Xing raised his arm and shot a magic arrow. The woman''s right hand just brushed under his sleeve. Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com Seven or eight meters away, the wolf screamed, turned several somersaults and lay on the ground. The witch mage turned her head and looked shocked in her eyes. She said happily, "little brother, you are so powerful. Thank you for saving my sister''s life!" "I didn''t expect that you had such a high magic power at a young age. I really admire you!" "But this wasteland is too dangerous. You''d better leave here with your sister." Zhang Xing shook his head, indifferent smile: "you go first, I''ll look around, and then go." "Well, sister, go first. Don''t go too far." The female mage looked behind her eyes, and walked quickly towards the transmission array. Just at the moment when the female mage turned her head, a cruel look flashed in her eyes. When she reached a hundred paces away, she stopped and turned slowly to look at the mound. Zhang Xing''s small body was shaking like drunk. "Down The sorceress spat out a word. Zhang Xing not far away fell to the ground. "Hum! It''s just like this. The outside world has passed on this boy to God. It''s not in the hands of our poisonous evil spirits "Even if the fourth level poison master of the poison teachers'' association comes, we will not be able to detect it. Even if we do, we will not be able to solve it!" The female mage went to Zhang Xing three meters away and stopped, waving and spilling a handful of white powder. After waiting for a moment, haughtily open a way: "all come out, this boy was knocked down by us." More than a dozen figures appeared around the mound, just the people who had just appeared from the transmission array. "Take the boy away quickly!" The man who talks is a man who eats cakes. Said to take out a set of fine steel lock tightly set in Zhang Xing body. More than a dozen people took out their mounts and flew up to the sky in a twinkling of an eye, heading for the depths of the wasteland. Chapter 350 an hour later, they landed in an abandoned city in the wasteland. Then, entering an empty house, the sorceress pressed the mechanism in the corner. The ground revealed a passage for two people to walk side by side. More than ten minutes later, the crowd stopped. "See the deputy commander, my subordinates!" The spacious underground palace is shining with blue magic crystal, reflecting all people''s faces, which is very strange. In front of them, there is a tall stone chair, on which sits a man with a devil wolf mask. This man is the commander of this operation and the deputy leader of the demon blood wing killer group. "Get up, you poison evil really extraordinary, this action meritorious, reward is indispensable." "Wake up first, I will interrogate myself." The voice behind the mask is very sharp and hoarse. It can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. But he must be very old when he can be a deputy leader, and his cultivation is terrible. After hearing the command, the female mage and the great man sprinkled the same white powder on Zhang Xing. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xing wakes up slowly. "What is this place? Who are you? " Looking at Zhang Xing''s frightened eyes, people around him showed disdain. However, he was an ordinary child. Before the operation, the deputy head of the team told us to be careful, saying that the child was extraordinary. This also increased their pressure. The whereabouts of the 18th war king is still unknown, just like evaporation from the human world. It is terrifying to think about it. Whether it was slaughtered by this child or some other reason, the leaders in the regiment have been worried. Fortunately, I finally caught him. It''s like it''s coming to light. Maybe there''s an unexpected harvest! U9 eBook www.u9txt.com According to the intelligence, Zhang Xing''s origin has no problem, is very innocent, after the grandfather died, he was helpless. But it was from that moment on that he suddenly looked like a different person. Maybe the God of luck pitied him and tilted all his good fortune on his head. Not only did he become a thousand li faster, but also he had an extra black dragon. There must be a secret. If you can torture out this secret, will you know the secret about the dragon? Some people also speculate that maybe he found a relic of his ancestors'' great power and inherited it. The dragon is the guardian. There must be innumerable gold and silver treasures in it, and the secret of martial arts "Zhang Xing, I am the deputy leader of demon blood wing. I want to ask you two things. If you are willing to cooperate, I can spare you from death." The shrill voice of the deputy commander came. Zhang Xing looked up and saw the man in black robe hidden under the mask. "What What''s the matter? I''ll tell you what I know The deputy head nodded with satisfaction, which is the proper performance of a normal child. "First, do you know the whereabouts of our eighteen war kings? Is it life or death?" "Don''t try to deceive me. Look at your head. It''s a magic crystal specially used to test mental fluctuations." "Deputy commander, I''m sure that if I tell you the truth, I will never dare to tell any lies." "I killed all the kings of the eighteen battles you sent to kill me, and the magic bat array was also burned by a fire." Zhang Xing''s expression of fear and seriousness. "What? You killed them all? How could that be possible? You were just an intermediate wizard at that time. How could it be? " The female mage nearby suddenly looked at Zhang Xing, gnashing her teeth, and was eager to eat him. Then the sorceress began to cry: "brother, how miserable you died..." Chapter 351 "OK, don''t cry, your brother''s hatred will be discussed later!" The deputy leader yelled, but there are still many questions that have not been made clear. We can''t let his subordinates in disorder. "Zhang Xing, I''ll ask you again. Could someone help you at that time?" Nodding, Zhang Xing replied, "it''s Heibao. Oh, it''s my black dragon who helped me. There''s no one else except him." The deputy commander''s eyebrows hidden under the mask can''t help wrinkling. It''s impossible. The king of the 18th battle with the magic bat array is specialized in dealing with the black dragon. How can you be killed by the black dragon? Lie detector crystal did not produce fluctuation, Zhang Xing said is the truth. It seems that they underestimated the power of the black dragon. They should be blamed for belittling the enemy for not investigating in advance. "Zhang Xing, hand in your dragon collar!" After knowing the reason, the deputy commander no longer tangled with the matter. After all, the man was dead and nothing could be done. "This Deputy commander, it''s OK to hand it in, but I want to ask a question. " "Hand it in quickly. You are our prisoner. You are not qualified to ask questions. If you don''t, you will be killed immediately!" The big man roared at Zhang Xing, with a strong green onion smell coming out of his mouth. "Well, don''t frighten our little guest. Maybe he will become one of our members." "Zhang Xing, you are a genius. You have such a strong cultivation before you are ten years old. If you grow up slowly, you will have a place in Shenglong land." "We are not willing to kill you. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, I guarantee that the regiment will not only kill you, but also provide you with all the conveniences." The big man sings the black face, and the deputy leader sings the white face. They cooperate very well. Although this method is common, it is very effective for a prisoner. "Mr. deputy head, I will cooperate with you. My question is very simple. Why should such a small person, such as me, disturb a big man like you to come out in person?" Zhang Xing directly raised the question, his face showed a trace of doubt. E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com "Ha ha..." After a burst of laughter, the deputy head of the voice of that thin into Zhang Xinger. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, I''m not a big man. The deputy leaders of the regiment are not 100 or 80. They are in charge of a certain area." Zhang Xing is not sure about the deputy head''s words. Even those who don''t show their true faces can have some truth. However, from the words to be able to guess a little bit. This killer group is very secretive. It''s almost impossible to find something useful from the deputy leader''s mouth. From the breath he felt all over his body, he should also be a warrior at the level of high-level emperor of war. Judging from this point of view, the deputy commander may be as he said, without much weight. It''s also right to think about it. How can a deputy leader of such a large killer regiment be just the cultivation of the emperor of war. Shaking his head, sighed: "the original deputy leader in the killer regiment, is only a role of carrying shoes and running errands. What can I do with you?" Shua! Everyone around was shocked by this impolite remark. "Boy, respect our deputy leader, and hand in the Dragon collar quickly!" The big man began to drink again. "Good, good! I''ll do it "Dragon five come out, let these not long eyes thing see what is the real poison!" With a wave of his hand, a strong man with yellowish skin, hanging foot eyebrows, high nose and thick lips appeared in front of everyone. Five level dragon five! Want to play poison? You don''t deserve it! Chapter 352 when Zhang Xing summoned the poisonous dragon, his magic lock broke. It''s boring here. I won''t play with you! "You You''re not poisoned? " "How can the invisible poison of our poisonous evil spirit fail?" The great man and the sorceress stepped back three steps in shock and cried out. "Invisible poison? Bullshit "The smell of scallion is invisible poison?" Zhang Xing turned to the female magician: "in the wilderness, it has sprayed perfume. No wonder the wolf is chasing you!" "Do you think these two kinds of poison that can smell together are invisible poison?" "What a joke!" "If what I expected is right, you should be poison masters of poison masters'' Association in the outside world?" "It seems that your assassin group''s ability to penetrate is quite strong, so other guilds must have your people." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, a clapping sound came from the stone chair above. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "Zhang Xing is Zhang Xing. People are small and ghosts are big, so we can''t treat them equally!" "I have to say, you are smart, but I didn''t expect that." "Do you think we have no way to prevent you?" The deputy commander snorted coldly, clapped a few palms dryly, took back his hands and pressed the armrests on both sides of the stone chair. There was a clatter in the palace. At the same time of slapping, the people around quickly retreated. Only Zhang Xing and Longwu were isolated in the center of the underground palace. With the sound of vibration, from the ground rock clang up several bowl mouth thick steel fence, top of the head quickly dropped a gate, with the steel fence formed a cage. I love e-books www.52xt.net "Ha ha ha Zhang Xing, how can the cunning fox escape the hunter''s trap? What else do you have to say Deputy head of the arrogant laughter, sharp voice are some out of shape, faintly showing a rough taste. Zhang Xing didn''t reply, but he knocked on the steel cage. Bang bang! There were a few dull sounds. "Zhang Xing, don''t knock. The fence is made of cold iron. It took two months to forge the fence with a third level forging master." "It''s tolerable to live in the fifth level and roast for three hours. I don''t think it''s possible for any dragon to spit for such a long time." "It''s said that you are proficient in the array, and breaking the third level array is like drinking water freely, so we use the most primitive method to trap you." "Don''t say it''s you. Even if the senior war emperor and the devil emperor come, you can''t break this cage with brute force." "We can be forced to use backup means to prove that you are indeed a talent. If you don''t kill you, please submit to us!" Zhang Xing still ignored the deputy head, frowned, thinking about the way out of trouble. It''s an unexpected way. It looks like a stupid means, but it''s practical. Just like the deputy leader said, brute force can break through ordinary steel cages, but this is specially tempered by the third level forging master. I don''t know how many kinds of special materials are mixed into it. Even the dragon breath has to be continuously roasted for three hours. What else can we do to break it? Looking through the stolen storage ring, I hope to find something useful. When you see three items placed separately, your eyes are bright. Why don''t you try them? Then, in the daze of the crowd, Zhang Xing took out a gold crown and put it on his head seriously. "What is he doing?" "It was Emperor''s ware Then Zhang Xing took out a yellow robe with both hands and put it on his body with a graceful swing. Chapter 353 "or imperial ware?" Nima! The boy is so rich that he can''t come out, so he shows us these things? All the people around were greedily looking at the two imperial wares. When Zhang Xing took out the staff, all the eyes of these people got into the fence and couldn''t pull it out any more. If you can move your hand at the moment, everyone will not die, regardless of who the hell is, can grab the hand again. It''s a pity that with the deputy commander in charge, good things will never come to them. The deputy commander, who had always been deep, stood up from the stone chair, his chest heaved violently, and could not help walking down the stone steps and approaching step by step. Through the eyes of the mask, I stare at the three pieces of imperial vessels, and I scream in my heart. They are all mine. "Zhang Xing, give me the three imperial wares, and let you out at once!" "Come in and get it!" Zhang Xingyi turned his mouth and sneered. Er! Walking on the way, the deputy leader stopped and suddenly found himself out of tune. Embarrassed cough: "Zhang Xing, let''s make a deal, you give me the three imperial instruments, I guarantee your life is safe!" "You guarantee? Save it. Don''t dare to meet people. What guarantee can you take? With your ugly wolf skin mask Said no longer to pay attention to the deputy head, the mind began to communicate three pieces of imperial ware. I don''t know how to use the magic emperor suit for the first time. I don''t know how to use it. I can only use it by myself. According to his understanding, both the mage''s and the warrior''s imperial utensils are inspired by magic. Can the magic emperor suit be understood as a small circulation device, and the magic power is combined into a powerful super magic after the blessing of three pieces of emperor''s utensils? Try it! Three magic powers were put into the emperor''s ware, and the golden light rose rapidly. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com The whole cage emits thousands of golden lights, adding a layer of noble color to the underground palace. Outside the cage, the deputy commander''s eyes shrank and he was immediately nervous. He didn''t know what was going on inside, but he was upset. He knew that there was a kind of imperial instrument called suit. It doesn''t need to say much about its power. How much energy you have, the power of the imperial instrument can be magnified by many times. Zhang Xing''s hand is absolutely magic emperor suit, otherwise after seeing also won''t behave so disrespectful. If it''s an ordinary imperial ware, I''m not worried about it, but I don''t have a bottom for the magic emperor''s suit. He is the commander in chief of this operation, and has worked out a plan to use poison for Zhang Xing, a magician. But I didn''t expect to fail. I didn''t understand the reason. Fortunately, there was a preparatory plan. What''s more, he still has a lot of treasures on him. If all of them are taken over, then his own strength will surely soar and his position in the regiment will rise a lot. The heart has the evil intention, the eye dew kills the light! A moment later, the golden light faded. The deputy commander of the Bureau of fierce light saw a scene, so that he did not know why. A fist sized Ruby on the golden staff was emitting a strong flame, roasting the steel fence. Not only the deputy commander, but also the other people around him looked at Zhang Xing in disbelief. What''s up? So the small fire wants to bake the iron fence? After watching for a while, there was no miracle. These people began to laugh. "Zhang Xing, you''d better give the imperial ware to our deputy commander. Don''t do useless things there." "Yes, the deputy commander said that you will never break your promise if you live." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to their sarcastic words, Zhang Xing sneered. "Let''s show you how I cut this cage!" Chapter 354 as soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, he suddenly mobilized the magic and spiritual power in his body. In the divine consciousness, the internal parts of the three imperial vessels were connected to form a triangular energy body. And then all the energy comes into the ruby. "Hiss!" A flame, which was several times stronger than before, shot out of the ruby. The iron fence, like ice, melts away at a visible speed in the eyes of those people. Bang Dang! All the people in the killer regiment were so shocked that they almost fell to the ground. I''m going. It''s really a heresy. How powerful is that tiny flame that blows out? It''s beyond imagination. The Dragon breathes out a breath of dragon breath, which can burn down thousands of soldiers in an instant, and all the armor and weapons in his hands turn into molten iron. When the iron fence was forged, a fifth order dragon was specially selected for testing. The iron fence was safe in the blazing fire. The brain is in a mess, staring at this incredible scene. The shock in the deputy commander''s heart was much stronger than that of the others. As a senior martial artist, in the process of countless times of cultivation, he has vaguely found some amazing skills. For example, the destructive power of concentrated attack on a certain point of an object is more powerful than that of scattered attack. However, these findings did not attract the attention of all practitioners. On this continent, there are large-scale wars, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people fighting each other, and personal strength has little effect. Only those killers who take money will try to figure out how to kill more efficiently. Vaguely understand some, looking at Zhang Xing''s magic emperor suit more hot. We must get this set of imperial wares! "Everyone listen, stop him immediately, don''t let him out!" The roar of the deputy leader awakened the others and then tried to attack Zhang Xing. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com However, everyone''s face changed, their arms were frozen in the air, and their eyes showed a look of extreme panic. "I My fighting spirit... " "My magic Why can''t I use it? " "No! We''re poisoned In the panic of these people, poison evil spirit two people first discovered the situation in the body. They were poisoned unconsciously. This is a kind of poison which is more excellent than the powder of San Gong. It is imperceptible. "Who? Who poisoned us? " The panic crowd began to look around. Among the people present, only Dusha and Dusha were proficient in poison, and they were trained in their hands. If they were really poisonous evil spirits, they would have died without waiting until now. "Don''t look for it. It''s the poison from dragon five." Zhang Xing was busy using the staff as gas welding, while mocking. "The poison under the Dragon five is the real invisible poison. Deputy head of the regiment, the poison Sha, the way you use the poison is just a pediatrics to the Dragon five!" There is no greed in the deputy commander''s heart, only shock and fear. Similarly, he also lost all his strength. Now that he is a junior soldier, he can easily slap his mouth. "Bang Dang!" Zhang Xing gently waved his hand, and his movements were natural and unrestrained. Four iron pillars with thick mouth of bowl fell down in response to the sound. The steel fence was cut to make a space for him. Zhang Xing stepped out. Dragon five followed, the corners of his mouth raised a mocking arc. Even if the boss can''t come out soon, you don''t want to get close. Went to pat the deputy head of the shoulder, Zhang Xing stretched out a finger, left and right swing a few times, shaking his head. Then the small hand flies into the air, and a storage ring flies from the deputy commander''s hand. "Ha ha! I won''t be polite to you. It''s a waste of resources for the dead to wear rings! " Chapter 355 then, Zhang Xing clutched the storage ring, and with a puff, he touched off the mental imprint of the deputy commander. The deputy leader''s body shook and blood flowed from behind the mask. Take off the mask, look at the old man''s burning face. "Zhang Xing, you''re cruel. I''ll admit it, but don''t be complacent too soon. I''ll see you on the huangquan road soon." Ignoring the deputy leader, Zhang Xing and the five dragons swaggered out of the underground palace. Left behind a group of assassins looking at each other. "He just left?" "Let us go?" There was a murmur in the crowd. "Don''t you dare to kill us? Afraid of our revenge? " "Perhaps so!" "Hum! The child''s idea is too naive. We will certainly not let him go. As long as he is alive, we will pursue him for a day... " The big man in the poison evil spirit said coldly, but then saw other people looking at him with a strange look. And some people held out their hands and pointed at him shivering, as if to see something terrible. Is there something dirty on your face? Wipe a face, the tentacles of some sticky, there is really something, pinch some down. What is this? A blur of flesh and blood? Whose? Strangely, I wiped it again. Poof! The finger went into the face, into the mouth, and touched the teeth. PATA! The tooth was stabbed by a finger and fell to the ground. In a moment, the big man looked at his teeth, and asked in his mind, is this mine? How did it fall out? Why don''t you feel pain? Reading books www.zhuishukan.com Then the body shook and felt as if he was short. The brain works fast, but it can''t imagine it. Eyes down, eyes sweep to his legs "Ah..." A scream! "My calf My calf is gone... " "Poop The body lost its balance and fell to the ground. Then the big man in the eyes of people''s fear, the body gradually disappeared. The whole process of the big man only fear, did not feel a trace of pain. Looking at their own body quietly dissipated, do not feel pain, no matter who can not bear this strange change, the mind is split! Watching others die in such a terrible way, I feel the same way! All the other people began to retreat, and the scene just now and the two words that the big man finally vomited, help me! The female mage had already peed her pants and was paralyzed in the corner. He kept saying, "devil! You are a devil... " All the pores of the deputy leader were opened, and he felt that the whole person was going to explode. It was poisonous here and he had to leave immediately. Turn around to run, but just opened the right leg, a poop fell a dog gnaw excrement. Face a stiff, dare not but subconsciously slowly a little bit turn head, look at his right leg. When you look at the position of the calf empty, the heart instantly cool through, the fate is not in their hands. It''s the child, and the man named dragon five. They are the masters of fate. Lord murderer, can you tell me what kind of people we have provoked? Thinking of the eighteen king of war, who can''t see a person or a corpse, the deputy commander knows the fate of all the people here, as well as the fate of the whole killer group. It seems to have foreseen the future scene in mind. The famous demon blood wing killer group in Shenglong continent suddenly disappeared in this world. No one knows how it disappeared, but everyone will know that they have been in trouble with a person who shouldn''t be provoked, whose name is Zhang Xing! Chapter 356 just one hour after Zhang Xing left, several old men in gray came to the underground palace. They checked them and came to a conclusion. Zhang Xing escaped, but his subordinates didn''t chase them out, just like they disappeared out of thin air. Things are a little strange, if you want to know the inside story, you can only catch Zhang Xing. Immediately send a message, track Zhang Xing, at all costs to catch alive. The order reached more than a dozen countries in a day, but Zhang Xing slightly deviated and came to a mountain in the north. With one move, the moon was released from the castle of Dragon Island. He had promised him to visit the ruins before, but he could not lose his word. The journey was a little bit biased, but it didn''t take long. It''s a magic weapon from the moon. A glance around, a smile on his face, this is the surrounding of the ruins. Looking at the dead lake, Zhang Xing frowned. "How is it different from what is described in the book?" Next to the moon is also strange looking around, not to mention the poisonous insects, birds and animals, even there is no mosquito. "The moon shines. Are you sure it''s here?" Zhang Xing couldn''t help asking. "This I can''t be sure when I go back to the young master. After all, I haven''t been here once, but the environment here is not very different. " The moon says hesitantly. "Well! It''s also possible that after years of changes, there are some differences between the description here and the bamboo slips. Let''s find out. " Zhang Xing, mingyuezhao and five dragons are heading forward. I came to the lake and looked around. "No wonder there is nothing. This is a dead lake. The water is full of poison. Warcraft will not come here to breed." 139 Chinese www.139zw.com Zhang Xing holds up the water channel of the lake. "Yes, the boss is right. There is a kind of colourless and tasteless poison in the lake. If you are not proficient in poison, it is difficult to find out the abnormality here." Dragon five put his hand into the water and observed it carefully. "It can''t be formed naturally. If you''re right, someone planted Monroe grass at the bottom of the lake. Dragon five, you can go down and have a look." Hearing Zhang Xing''s order, Long Wu didn''t say a word, so he plunged into the lake. "No..." Next to the moon, a shiver, want to stop it is too late. He knows that the young master''s subordinates are extraordinary, but he can''t be so bold! The poisonous lake water is thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide. You think you are here to swim. Who knows if there is anything more dangerous at the bottom of the lake? It''s too bold. Face anxious, worried, looking at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing smiles: "don''t worry, the poison of dragon five is not worse than you!" Bright moon can have this heart, also be regarded as a bloody man. Zhang Xing likes to associate with such upright people. After all, his secret is too frightening. I''m afraid there will be unnecessary trouble if a person with many thoughts is around. "Young master, the poison is not omnipotent. In case of unexpected danger, the five dragon brothers..." Before he finished speaking, he got stuck in his throat. He saw the lake water rolling slightly, and a figure stepped out of the water, just like walking on the land. "Boss, you''re right to guess. A large area of Monroe grass is planted at the bottom of the lake." Long Wu grabs a handful of things like ordinary aquatic plants and shows them to the public. The moon shines to scratch the head, this is the common water grass, did not see what special ah. The other dragons are also puzzled to see what''s the use of it. Here, only you and the boss are proficient in poison. You say yes, it must be. Chapter 357 "the moon is shining, you can observe it carefully and see what''s different." Zhang Xing is interested in mentioning him. He looked at it carefully for a while: "young master, this kind of poisonous grass is thicker than ordinary aquatic plants. It''s double-layer. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s overlapping." "What else?" Zhang Xing continued to ask. After looking for a while, what did the bright moon photograph discover? Her eyes brightened: "the poisonous grass seems particularly green. Does it feel like it''s going to melt?" "Well! Yes, in fact, Monroe grass is not difficult to identify. After all, it is not a rare poisonous herb "But, a lot of planting, the toxin produced is terrible, and this is still a dead water lake, accumulated over time, you think how terrible that will become." Zhang Xing said and looked across the lake. "Young master, what kind of race is it? Why do you do this? " "Is it that the remains have been found and they want to stop outsiders from coming?" The moon is analyzing. "Ha ha! Go and have a look, don''t you know? " Zhang Xing smiles and points to the road across the lake. A hundred Zhang wide distance is just a small thing for them. You don''t need a dragon to change its shape and walk across the sky. The moon has already reached the level of primary king, so it''s no surprise to fly with imperial Qi. When I just flew to half distance, I felt that dragon five was eating something. When I looked sideways, I almost fell into the lake. Nima! Longwuyi filled his mouth with Monroe grass, which was delicious! Looking at the others, there was no surprise. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com Big brother, you are so strong, your poison body is so strong, I kneel down! I heard my father say that in order to cultivate more vicious secret methods, poisonous masters eat all kinds of centipedes, scorpions, toads, Hamos and snakes. However, they are very sad to eat. The people who eat are not like human beings, and ghosts are not like ghosts. They are not as comfortable and comfortable as you are. It''s like eating meat instead of grass. The people around you are all capable. You can''t look at them with ordinary eyes Just in the moment when the moon was shocked, we got to the other side of the lake. At a glance, there is a long and narrow valley between the bare mountains ahead, and there is no bird or beast. Several people walked into the valley and walked around for a long time without finding anything. It''s an ordinary Valley, ordinary can''t be more ordinary. The bamboo slips only said that the relics were around the lake, but did not specify the specific location. It''s hard to find, but it''s relatively easy to find people. It is obviously not one or two people who can plant such a large-scale Monroe grass. It must be a team. They will always leave some clues. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing opened his mouth. "Jinbao, you''re an expert. I''ll leave it to you." Hearing Zhang Xing''s arrangement, Jinbao''s waist straightened up in an instant, and looked at the other dragons with pride. It means, see, I''m also highly valued by the boss. The combat effectiveness is not as good as you. Looking for strange array hidden in the dark, ancient relics, but much better than you. Jinbao a somersault flew high into the sky, used colorful eyes, and instantly scanned here. When he saw a stone wall in the valley, he stopped, and with a smile on his face, he flew to Zhang Xing''s side. "Boss, I found it. Come with me!" Jinbao walked in front of him complacently. Zhang Xing almost laughed because of his strong body. As for it, each dragon is like its own child, and does not favor one of them. How can they keep up with each other. Chapter 358 the young dragon, like human beings, naturally has a competitive heart. They all want to show themselves in front of the Lord and friend. Praise is the highest reward. Several people came to the bottom of the seemingly normal stone wall and looked up. About five or six meters above the ground, the outside of the stone wall has been exposed to the wind and sun for a long time, and has been seriously weathered. It forms a natural decadent landscape with the surrounding rocks. No one will care about it, or even have the interest to take a look at it. "Boss, this is the entrance to a passage." Jinbao flies to the middle of the stone wall. When he presses it, the stone wall is split into two parts, showing a hole three meters high and five meters wide. A few people did not say much, followed by Jinbao to go inside. The passage is more than 200 meters deep into the ground. Along the way, there are many poisonous insects, all of which are rare bamboo insect in the wasteland. Each one is more than three meters long. It has a hard shell on its body, which is full of blue and black light. It looks like skin shrimp in the sea. Seeing the white light on Zhang Xing''s side, they came out of the ground one after another, spraying poison to kill them and enjoying a delicious meal. Mingyuezhao is ready to fight. Before she can make a move, she is frightened by Longwu. All the ferocious bamboo insects that come to the dragon''s body are paralyzed for some reason, shivering and afraid to move. The Dragon five grabbed one, stroked on the body of the poisonous insect, the hard shell fell off, and then threw it into the mouth in the daze of the bright moon, and swallowed the body of more than one meter directly into the abdomen. Baba''s mouth was still in the air. He grabbed another one and repeated the action just now, just like eating shredded meat. It was totally impossible to see that it was eating a poisonous insect three meters long. Bang Dang! 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com The eyes of the moon fell all over the floor. Zhennima is only you can''t think of, can''t do. Is this still human? Stupidly follow behind, looking at the Dragon five sides to eat, look at the stomach, did not see the appearance of fullness, completely muddled. What is your stomach made of? Magic weapon? Out of the channel, if not for Zhang Xing holding him fast, he might have fallen into the ditch. Scared out of a cold sweat, the first time in this dangerous environment, all NIMA is straight eyed. In front of me, there was a ditch more than ten meters wide. At the bottom of the ditch, there were black scorpions about a foot long. The moon shone on my scalp and felt numb. I could not see the situation clearly. "It seems that there are people living here. Those poisonous scorpions were raised by poison masters. When I was a child, I heard my father say that!" Mingyue looks at Zhang Xing, pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "it''s very difficult for wild scorpions, including some other poisons, to grow into a class. However, all the bamboo insects and scorpions here are second-class. Young master, I suspect that other poison masters found the relics and occupied here." "Well, the analysis is reasonable, but it''s useless to say anything now. We''d better find them and see what happens." "In the fog ahead is a series of magic arrays. Keep up." Zhang Xing said that he took the lead and flew to the opposite side. When they just arrived at the top of the trench, they suddenly shot countless scorpion needles from below. The moon has been on guard for a long time. It''s up to me to show my skill. At least, I''m also a master of junior war king. Other people have unique skills. I can''t fall behind! However, the fighting spirit has been all over the body. Just when he was about to explode, long Wenjing waved his hand and all the scorpion needles melted away, just like throwing them into the furnace. Chapter 359 the fighting spirit of the bright moon was just the time for Hanbao to be released, but it suddenly held back. His face turned red and he almost suffered from internal injury. Big brothers and sisters, can you slow down and give me a chance to show A stomach stuffy follow behind, always vigilant, as long as there is wind and grass, immediately hand! Soon out of the magic array, the scene changed, two young men in gray robes appeared in front of the crowd. Just when the two men were about to raise their right hands to salute, mingyuezhao did not say a word, but came up with a punch. "Boom PATA! The two were unprepared. They were shot five or six meters away with a fist. They spat blood and fell to the ground. Their heads were tilted and fainted. Er! Zhang Xing several people stare big eyes, extremely strange looking at the moon. Did the boy get wind? Good all the way, like a good baby, how to get to the place crazy? The moon is also embarrassed. "This I... " I can''t explain the blush. Can you say that I also want to show my sense of being in front of the young master? No! If you say it, it will make people laugh. One punch on regret, the other two people did not use a point of fighting, that gesture is clearly to greet the guests etiquette. The movement here soon attracted the attention of several people in front of the gate of an underground castle not far away. He walked over quickly and picked up the two young people who were injured and comatose. When they saw that their lives were not in danger, they were slightly relieved. At first, a skinny old man was angry and said in a sharp voice, "we sent our disciples to invite us, but you started with such ruthlessness. Are you looking for revenge?" "I tell you, this is the poison Hall of the wasteland, and you are not allowed to go wild!" Hearing that it''s poison hall, the moon shines and the eyes are bright, so you quickly step forward to salute. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com "Master, I was reckless just now. As soon as I came in, I was a little nervous. I accidentally injured the disciples of your hall. The consequences will be borne by the next person. I will handle them at will. I will never complain!" Staring at the bright moon for a while, I saw that his attitude was very sincere and his head was bowed. It didn''t look like a perfunctory one. His face softened for a moment: "who are you? What are you doing here?" "My father used to be a member of the poison hall when the moon shines on me!" The moon slightly raised her head and looked at the old man. "The moon?" Pondering for a moment, the old man suddenly raised his eyes: "is your father Mingshan river?" "Yes, master, my father is the third level poison master in Mingshan River and poison hall!" The moon straightened up and looked at the old man with some complicated eyes. The old man looked carefully up and down. No wonder he had a sense of deja vu just now. It turned out to be the old man''s child. Like, too much like, eyebrows, eyes, nose, face, it is just a mold carved out. "Brother Shanhe, are you all right now?" The old man excitedly stepped forward and grasped the bright moon. "My father I was killed ten years ago... " The moon shines, and her voice is choking. "What? Brother Shanhe is not here The old man''s body was shaking and some of his body was unsteady. He was obviously shocked by the news. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The bright moon quickly helped the old man and was moved. This was the first time that an outsider was grieving for his father. "I''m ok. I''m a little sad at the moment, eh!" "Let me go in and talk about it slowly. Your father and I are friends of life and death, and have been searching for information about him for so many years." "Oh! Who are these? " The old man sighed with sadness and turned to look at Zhang Xing. Chapter 360 "master, this is Zhang Xing, my lifesaver, and this is Heibao..." Listening to the introduction of the moon, the old man nodded, saying hello. To be able to break into here, and intact, it can be seen that the strength of these people is very strong. Although the purpose is not clear, but the visitor is the guest, if there is any irregularities, it is. This is a branch of the poison hall. The experts are like clouds. They can''t turn the big waves. Along the way, Zhang Xing found a strange phenomenon. The attitude of the people in the poison hall towards the old man was a little strange. On the surface, he saluted respectfully and called elder Tut, but there was no respect in his eyes. Elder tut didn''t care, just led the people to his house, a stone house of more than 30 square meters. There were only three stone benches, a bed and a table. Eight people seemed so crowded that there was no place to sit. It''s the first time to see an elder with such a small room. Is there a large number of people here, and the house price is exorbitant? It''s obviously impossible. When I came here, I saw many spacious rooms. "Jinbao, you go out for a walk!" Zhang Xing winked at Jinbao several dragons. Understand the meaning of the boss, just want to go out, but was called by the old Tu. "You are not allowed to walk far away. You can only stroll around the market. Outsiders are not allowed to walk in other places." Speaking of this, elder tut stopped, apparently not wanting to explain more. "Don''t worry, my friends are all my own!" The moon explains. Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com After a little hesitation, elder tut began to speak. "The poison hall is no longer the same as before. Now it''s like a bereaved dog. It''s hard to find a good place to live in. I don''t want to be exposed to the outside world prematurely." "I don''t know when, there was a storm of resistance to poison masters on the land of Shenglong." "It''s said that the poisoner makes money by selling poisons. It''s frightening to say that it''s harmful to others." "The so-called just men have been trying to destroy us, but they have not succeeded." "One is the strong protection of the headquarters, and the other is that we are constantly migrating to find new footholds in the wild mountains and mountains." "As soon as you entered the passage, you were found. You didn''t look like spies, and you were not afraid of poisonous insects. This aroused my curiosity..." After hearing this, Zhang Xing and others understood why there was no poison Hall branch in the first and second-class empires. It was hiding. Like here, it''s so hidden that even if it''s discovered, it''s impossible to send a large force to attack. There was only one passage in, and there was poison everywhere. If it had not been for Dragon five, he would have paid a lot of money. As for the rest of us, they are basically coming back and never coming back. What they saw were only two kinds of poisonous insects, and a large number of poisonous bees and centipedes were not released. Elder tut thought that they were the new disciples of the branch hall, so he didn''t order the attack and let them in. Otherwise, there is a hidden array through the fog. According to elder Tut, they can''t see the situation inside even if they stand outside. In addition, the mechanism gate designed outside the valley is more difficult to find. Those who are proficient in array can''t imagine that the gate of poison hall is a natural rock mechanism. Next, mingyuezhao tells about some things his father told him before he died ten years ago. He also said that he came here to look for relics and hope to gain something. As for the matter of poison, Zhang Xing told us that no one should mention it. Chapter 361 knowing the purpose of the moon, elder tut looks heavy, and after thinking about it, he still intends to tell the truth. "At that time, only your father and the temple master knew the address of the ruins. If there was no accident, your father would have been a new temple master three years ago." "But how can there be no accident?" "There are two other elders who want to be the Lord of the temple. Ten years ago, the temple master went to the headquarters to work. When he came back, your father had been missing for a month." "I knew it had something to do with the two elders, so I kept a close eye on them, but I didn''t find anything." "Until three years ago, under the leadership of the temple master, he came here and gave an order that whoever can get the inheritance in the ruins is the next Temple master." "Oh, the director of the temple has expired. I will return to the headquarters and wait for other arrangements." "The two elders now hold great power and have arranged me here to look at the gate. They also said that welcoming guests is the most important position in the poison hall, which represents face." "Bah, there have been three people in these three years. Oh, no, you are ten." Looking at the indignant elder Tut, mingyuezhao is also a little sad. It seems that the friends of his father''s family are not very good. My father''s death has something to do with the golden fragrant flower Empire and the two elders here. It''s hard to find out the details! Regardless of these, it''s not so difficult to get into the relics, get the inheritance and stimulate the poison body, when the strength is up, it''s not so difficult to rely on the poison skill to ask the truth. As for not being the temple master, I still have some ideas, but I''m just 18 years old, I''m afraid I don''t have that ability! "Master, I want to enter the ruins!" "This You are not a disciple of the poison hall. You can''t go in. " "I know you want to inherit and avenge your father, but you are not even an apprentice. It is stipulated that at least level 2 poison master is required to be qualified to participate in this matter." Elder tut shook his head helplessly. "Don''t worry, master. My father and I have learned a lot. There should be no problem in taking the second level poison master test." The moon is full of confidence. "Really? That''s great. I''ll take you to the examination! " Toot grabbed the moon''s arm and went out. Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com Zhang xingben is to help the moon shine, also want to see how to test. In the examination hall of the poison hall, the clerk saw that it was Tu''s specialty that the old relatives brought their own people to assess and immediately provided all-round services. Although tut has no prestige, an elder is pushed to the gate, but they are not the shrimp who can offend them. Get everything ready, the moon shines, and start the theory test according to the procedure. Zhang Xing saw that the assessment procedures of pharmacists, array mages and veterans were the same, which were both theory and practice. I thought to myself, why don''t you take this opportunity to have a certificate to do things well. "Well, master Tut, can I take a test?" "What? Do you want to take the exam, too? " On hearing the question, elder tut looked askance for a long time. "Did you learn it?" Some do not believe, a face of doubt, a seven-year-old child, how do not look like a study of poison. The Yellow faced young people who eat insects are almost the same. "Well, I learned One day! " I wanted to say that I had studied for an hour or two, but I think it''s better to speak more. Bang Dang! Responsible for the examination of two poison master, master Tut, bright moon, at the same time a corner of the mouth, almost fell. One day After learning for a day, I want to take the exam. Do you want to play with us? He tossed his sleeve and looked at the moon. "Your friend is also a descendant of poison master?" "This They are the first-class Empire who came to assess the second-class countries. " Mingyuezhao embarrassed way, only know these, on the day of assessment, he was put into the Dragon Island by Zhang Xing, and then came out to the periphery of the ruins, did not want to ask. Chapter 362 "Oh! It turns out to be a person of the first-class empire Listening to mingyuezhao, those poison masters showed disdain. If it is not impossible, poison hall is not willing to open branches in second-class countries, how can small first-class people enter their poison eyes. They all turned their heads and ignored Zhang Xing, thinking that the child was making a fool of himself. But mingyuezhao thinks Zhang Xing knows more about poison than he does. Then he said, "Master Zhang Xing''s poison skill should be above me!" "Well?" A few people were stunned, and then turned their heads to look at Zhang Xing, but immediately thought that mingyuezhao was just an apprentice, where could Zhang Xing be higher? "Well, I''ll take the test if I feel sure. Welcome to the poison hall!" Two poison masters also brought a test to Zhang Xing. There were only two people in the examination room, and there were magic crystal monitoring. They sat on their chairs and took out a book to read. Elder tut came to Longwu outside the examination room to chat with him. His life is fierce. He swallows dozens of bamboo insects. He must be a special poison. If you can take it under your own door and help him grow up, it is also the most successful thing in this life. "Little brother Longwu, when I saw you were not mortal, especially the scene of eating poisonous insects, it was really shocking." "Are you interested in joining our poison hall?" It''s embarrassing to see that long Wu didn''t respond and didn''t look at him. "Although our poison hall is a bit down and out, its overall strength has not been weakened much. It can provide you with rich resources..." In the next half an hour, no matter what promises are made and how many big cakes are drawn, dragon five seems to have never heard of it. Finally, I had no idea. I went back to the examination room and walked around to eliminate the sullen atmosphere. To read fiction net www.1ddu.com As soon as I entered the examination room, I saw the pen used to answer the questions, which was dripped around Zhang Xing''s thumb. The moon on the other side is still answering the question. In the heart some gas, should not come to the test, should not come to test also play. This thought to go inside to relax, who Zhigeng was angry, turned around and left the examination room, went outside for a stroll, out of sight, out of mind. After walking for more than an hour, I feel it''s time to go back to the examination room again. Come in and have a look. I''ll go. Zhang Xing lies asleep on the table. Shake your head and sigh. If you don''t have diamond, you can''t hand in your paper early. Who can laugh at you? If you can''t pass the exam, you should study hard, and then you will not be disgraced. Zhang Xing is actually divine consciousness into the space, to see how the black dragon monasha and Mengxi recover. Heibao took care of them in one day and came out. The rest of the time was recovered by himself. Zhang Xing can also help them to cure quickly, but there is no need. There is plenty of time. Under the nourishment of dragon Qi, there is no life worry. It can also make monasha absorb some dragon Qi and improve her constitution. After all, the external conditions are too poor here. As for the test paper, he didn''t want to hand it in so early. On the one hand, he was afraid of attacking the enthusiasm of the bright moon. On the other hand, he was fine. He stayed the same everywhere. Seeing the moon rising to hand in the paper, Zhang Xing also handed in. After reading the test paper with satisfaction, Tute gives Mingyue a look of approval. He gets 99% in the exam. He is worthy of being an old friend''s blood. He has learned well. Took Zhang Xing''s test paper, originally wanted to have a look to throw aside, but the eyes can''t move. After reading it in one breath, he was stunned in an instant. If you remember correctly, the boy only took half an hour to answer the question, and he also had a sleep. The two poisoners were stunned when they saw Tut and came over. They were also shocked after reading, there was no mistake, full marks. Chapter 363 the next theoretical and practical examinations are really eye opening for these people. From the apprentice to the third level poison master, Zhang Xing completed all the perfect. The moon light stops at level 2 and has no confidence to pass level 3. Tute''s attitude towards Zhang Xing has changed from day to day, which is a little flattering. He loved it from the bottom of his heart. He found a genius that he had never seen in ten thousand years. He was only seven years old, which was the same level as him. Lead Zhang Xing and mingyuezhao, followed by Heibao. They go to the temple master. Tut felt his waist straightened up and his spirit was more radiant. Zhang Xing is not only good at recognizing poison and refining medicine, but also knows array. If you can successfully crack the array outside the ruins, even if you can''t become the new hall master, the two opponents will not be able to do so. But you can let Zhang Xing act as the acting hall master. When you are older, you can naturally strengthen the body. This is just his own idea. He must communicate with the current Temple master. Although the temple master is not in charge of affairs, he can go back to a higher level and find a good department to enjoy his happiness only when he waits for the command of the headquarters. However, no one dares to object to his words. I didn''t expect that when I said it in the past, the Lord agreed happily. It seems that I didn''t want to stay here. I didn''t care about the struggle for power and profit. Outside the gate of the ruins, Zhang Xing finally saw the legendary second elder of the poison hall, the eldest tiger, the great elder of the wasteland branch of the poison hall, the third level poison master and the junior devil emperor. Weiya, the second elder of the wasteland division of the poison hall, the third level poison master, and the junior war emperor. They are not brothers, but brothers of the opposite sex kowtow in front of the stone statue of poison God. As for how close they are, only they themselves know. 600 Novels www.600xs.com However, over the years, they have always been consistent with foreign countries and have enjoyed their cooperation. They didn''t look very well when they heard that another two people were involved in the incident. When they saw that they were the big one and the small one brought by Tut, their faces were softened. It''s not about having a good relationship with Tut, it''s not that I''m worried. What do the two young men know? They secretly invited a third level array master, but they didn''t find out the ugly Yin Mao, not to mention the two hairy boys. The array master also said that without the top level of level 4 or above, you can''t see the way. You don''t have to think about it. The top four level array masters, let alone invite them, are even difficult to meet. They are not qualified enough. What''s more, they didn''t ask for anything. The guild of master Zhen is a top class profession, and doesn''t care to deal with them. Although the array mage Association claims to be neutral, it also has a lot of opinions on poison masters. For one reason or another, there were many array mages who died under the poison master. However, some high-level leaders talked to each other and made some transactions. Not only that, the poison master''s Association has made friends with the pharmacists'' Association, the Beast Master''s Association, the forging master''s Association, and so on. It can be said that there are many enemies, but there are also many friends. In addition, they are hidden in the deep mountains and valleys, so the life is not so sad. Looking at the ruins of carved inscriptions, Zhang Xing''s eyes are black. He thought he was confident and broke a small array, but he didn''t expect that it was the most difficult carving array in the array. Nima! I haven''t learned it. The rank of the guild is too low. I just mentioned it a little bit. There is no textbook! Pretending to observe, the mind communicates with the treasure. "Jinbao, have a look, how to crack it!" Chapter 364 after a while, Jinbao''s voice came from his head. "Boss, the person who arranges the carving array can be called a real master. These two six meter high stone gates are three meters thick." "And it''s not ordinary rock, but roasted from the underground volcano for thousands of years. It''s harder than refined steel." "This kind of material can be used to temper imperial vessels, but it is more difficult to carve patterns on such a hard surface." "The tools used by this array master are beyond the scope of imperial vessels. I''m afraid they are depicted with venerable vessels." "The more advanced the materials and tools, the higher the carving level." Zhang Xing listened carefully and knew that it was Jinbao who was imparting knowledge to him. "Do you see the flaw?" "Boss, there are still many flaws." "When the golden dragon was formed, thousands of golden lights flashed from the carving, illuminating the whole space. "Ha After a pleasant sound, the stone gate opened slowly from the middle. As soon as the eyes of all the other people, including the temple master, brightened, the gate of the ruins finally opened, and countless treasures beckoned to us. The second old man in the poison hall glowed green and was ready to charge immediately. As long as he could get into the gap, he was the first to rush in. Countless greedy eyes were staring at the crack of the door. Zhang Xing had been forgotten by them and disappeared from their eyes. If you could, they would have rushed to Zhang Xing and scrambled for treasure. Just imagine in your heart that only two people were qualified to go in. They both knew that the two old men in the poison hall were sure to win. No one dared to rob them. But now there are two more people and they have broken the array. I don''t know whether it is the success of the two old men or their own harm. How can the two boys earn money from the second old man when they get there? It can be poisoned at will. No one dares to seek justice for the two boys. TUT is alone. He has no weight in his words and can''t beat him. He can only endure his anger. But just as the stone gate rang, in the eyes of the wolves, Zhang Xing''s little hand was dancing again. "Ha The stone door that was about to open closed. "Zhang Xing, what are you doing..." Two roars sounded at the same time, and the ears of the people were buzzing. Chapter 365 it''s not just the two elders of the poison Hall who are angry. All the members, including the hall master, are gnashing their teeth. The treasure is in front of you. What do you mean by closing the door? What are you up to? Do you want to take it alone? "I''m learning the array. I''m in a hurry to open it yourself. I''ll study it slowly when you all go in." Zhang Xing said a word. Learn from your sister! If we had been able to open it, we would have opened it a long time ago. Would we still have to wait until now? The heart is angry, but also dare not attack at this time, can endure, wait. One by one, his eyes were staring at the ground, so he looked at Zhang Xing, and his heart was suffering. Zhang Xing didn''t fool them. He was really studying carving array, which was also a habit of learning. At the beginning, master Kao just disassembled the array. But this carving is carved on it. It can''t be disassembled. It can only move in a fixed direction. After studying for a long time, I didn''t have a clue. It was just like a student who just learned how to paint when he saw a master of calligraphy and painting. His eyes were black. Forget it. I''ll talk about it when I have a chance. I''m not in a hurry for a while. Re opened the door, in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, the four walked in. As soon as I stepped inside, two rows of magic crystals lit up automatically, and a straight stone road appeared in front of the four. "Go ahead, you two!" Big elder tag ordered. At present, the two boys can be used as Pathfinder stones. The youngest one still knows the array. After using a knife to kill, the inheritance is easy to get. I don''t know what tut thinks. If we get two boys to fight for inheritance with them, can they get it? Zhang Xing ignored the tag and sent the voice to the moon: "you are closely behind me, you can''t fall behind." "Master Zhang Xing, how do the two old guys in the back deal with it? Their intention is very obvious, that is, to prevent us from being inherited, and even to kill people. " The moon is worried. "Don''t pay attention to them. When we find the inheritance, I''ll help you protect the Dharma. They can''t make any waves." 61 Library www.61wenku.com Listening to Zhang Xing''s indifferent words, the bright moon is at ease. On the stone road, there are many mechanisms. Although it is not as complicated as that on the gate, it is also a kind of carved pattern array. Under the guidance of Jinbao, Zhang Xing and they passed smoothly. Then there was a carved gate, which opened and a palace appeared. The decoration is simple. Two rows of high stone pillars support the space of the hall, which is no less than the scale of the guild of array mages. The structure of the hall is similar to those of the guilds. It seems to mark the examination room, herbal medicine room, mission area and so on. "Here This is a poison hall! " Behind him came the trembling voice of the two elders. "Yes, it should be the site of our poison hall," the elder elder said excitedly. Zhang Xing nodded, almost as he had guessed in his heart. Except for the ruins of the poison hall, he could not belong to any other guild. Not to mention the numerous poisonous insects, even the signs in the hall can be seen at a glance that they belonged to the old poison teachers'' Association. Walking to the largest room inside, it is likely to be the office area of the main hall. Open the door to see, inside covered with a thick layer of dust, in addition to stone tables and chairs, an empty bookshelf, no more furnishings. Zhang Xing went directly to the bookshelf and pressed down on a blank in the middle. "Kagaka, Kaka!" The bookshelves split in two to reveal the stone chamber inside. As soon as several people stepped into the stone chamber, they felt that there was a magic projection on the stone wall. A rare old man appeared. "Are you all disciples of poison hall?" Vicissitudes of life and gentle voice with supreme dignity, people can not help but have an impulse to worship. Chapter 366 "Putong!" The second old man of the poison hall knelt down at the same time. "Tagh, the wasteland division of poison hall, Weiya, meet your master!" "The moon shines in the wasteland of poison hall. I''ll meet you, elder!" Three people all kneel down, only Zhang Xing hands in the sleeve, crooked head, curiously looking at the old man. The old man''s breath is similar to Ana, the 19th generation master of the temple of light. Obviously, he is also a saint. There is nothing on the stone wall. Turning around to look behind, a group of energy crystals covered the whole wall, forming a set of energy gathering array. Zhang Xing suddenly realized that what the old man still had was a spiritual idea. "Zhang Xing, don''t be rude. Don''t pay homage to your predecessors!" Big elder Tagh denounced. Zhang Xing smiles and sticks his right hand on his chest, which is an ordinary junior etiquette. "Zhang Xing, you are the saint of poison hall 800 years ago?" Zhang Xing is not a disciple of the poison hall, and there is nothing wrong with the etiquette. The old man''s face showed a special interest in the smile, the child''s deep mental power, not affected by his voice, but also found the source of projection, interesting. "Yes, little friend, I was the vice master of the poison Hall of Shenglong mainland eight hundred years ago, Canglong!" "If you are not a disciple of poison hall, you may not get my inheritance." Sure enough, she was a character of the same period with ana. I wanted to hear the old man continue to introduce history, but I didn''t expect that the story changed and ran to him. "Master, I''m here to help mingyuezhao. He needs your inheritance in particular." He reached for the moon and turned his attention away. "Master Canglong, my father was the third level poison master in the poison hall. He was murdered by a villain. In order to avenge my father, please pass it on to me!" The bright moon says what she thinks. The second old man of poison hall, who is crawling on the ground, has a flash of killing opportunity in his eyes. 97 Chinese www.97wz.net "Ha ha!" The old man laughed. The child is too direct and has a good disposition. He can consider it. But it is not his ideal successor, if you want to carry forward the poison hall, this character is not good. As for the other two people lying on the ground, they don''t have to consider at all. They are too old. However, Zhang Xing, who was standing, was very much in line with his appetite. He had such a high level of cultivation at a young age, and there was a faint Dragon Spirit in his body. He should be a demon and martial arts practitioner. He is a dragon warrior. He has reached a fantastic state. It is not simple, not simple! Did not answer the moon, looking at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, don''t you want to inherit from me?" "Hehe, thanks for your love, I''m not suitable!" "Master, the bright moon is better than me. Take a closer look!" Zhang Xing small hand a stand, said is so said, in the heart also really don''t want. The old man is a little strange. The child mentioned the moon twice. What''s wrong? Separate out a trace of the mind into the body of the moon, slowly check up. A moment later, the divine consciousness was shocked, and the projection on the stone wall was unstable. "Tianjedi poison body!" The legendary physique appeared. It was shocking. The old man found the special constitution of the moon, and his eyes became hot. If this kind of constitution can be cultivated wholeheartedly, upgrading is a piece of cake. There is no barrier to the realm of emperor and reverence. There is no need to practice hard at all. As long as you wake up in place, you can upgrade naturally. If you wake up twice a day, it''s not impossible to upgrade two levels. If the development is smooth, there is great hope to break through the realm of reverence to the realm of saints and reach his present level. Chapter 367 Cang Long decided to pass it on to mingyuezhao immediately. This is a kind of poison that is hard to come across in ten thousand years. It will surely shine in the poison hall in the future. "The moon stays, you wait outside to guard." Hearing Cang Long''s command, Zhang Xing and his three men retreated to the outer room, and the bookshelf closed slowly. The two old men in the poison hall were gloomy, and they knew that inheritance was no longer with them, and they were more and more jealous. Looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes, they all burst out fire. If it was not for the saint inside, he would have been torn up. Dare not have the slightest change, honest waiting. Two hours later, the bookshelf opened again, the moon came out, and a strong breath broke out all over his body. There was a storage ring on the middle finger. "Junior war Emperor..." The two elders swallowed and spit hard, and exclaimed in surprise. In two hours, I was promoted to a great level. I was at the same level as them. I was so jealous and miserable that I almost vomited blood. "What about Canglong?" The big elder said with a smile. "The elder has left the world..." The moon was dim, and her face was sad. Zhang Xing knows that master Canglong passed all the remaining energy to mingyuezhao, which may have inspired his tianjedi poison. The former vice master of the poison hall was a junior saint. The level of the poison master must not be lower than seven or eight levels. It is not difficult to help stimulate the poison body. "The moon shines, what can you tell me about Canglong?" The elder looked relaxed and his eyes were not good. Now there''s no need to be afraid. He''s the best here. The inherited energy can''t be snatched, but there are other martial arts secrets, Tiancai Dibao. "Bright moon, the inheritance of the elder is not for you alone, it belongs to the whole poison hall. Hand in the ring!" 58 reading www.dushu58.com The two elders stare at the ring, so they don''t want to rob. "Hum! Two shameless old men are trying to settle accounts with you "Is my father''s death related to you?" Mingyue Zhao is frank and forthright. At the moment, her strength is soaring. If she doesn''t speak her heart, she can''t live a normal life. "Ha ha..." The two elders looked at each other with a smile. Since they had torn their faces, they were not hiding. Anyway, the lives of the two boys were under control. "Ten years ago, I deliberately spared your life because I wanted you to come to look for the relics, but you didn''t come." "But I didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple came ahead of time. Your life and death are not important. Otherwise, you think you can come here?" Obviously, we mean to send someone to kill your father. Mingyuezhao got excited on the spot, and finally knew the culprit behind the scene. It was really a big day to avenge his father. "So the sahir family of the golden fragrant flower empire is your accomplice?" Mingyuezhao clenched her fists and suppressed her anger. "Hum! Yes, so what? Do you think you have a life to find them? Do you think you can get out of here alive? " The two elders murmured darkly. Although mingyuezhao''s realm has been promoted so fast, it''s not enough. It''s a long way to go according to them. What''s more, they are old-fashioned three-level poison masters, higher than the moon, how to calculate are the final winners. "Master Zhang Xing, this matter has nothing to do with you. You go first. No matter whether you can get revenge or not, I will fight with them today!" Although the moon is a straight man, but love and righteousness, at the moment also did not forget the safety of the benefactor. "You avenge you, don''t worry about me. They''re not your opponent with their skilful Kung Fu. Don''t worry about it!" Zhang Xing small hand a wave, the meaning is simple and clear, I give you pressure array. Chapter 368 "big talk!" "Arrogant to the extreme!" The elder and the second elder disdained to snort coldly. "Weiya, you go and pick up Zhang Xing, and the moon will shine on me to deal with it!" The big elder''s mouth was tilted, and the way was dense. "Haha! Boy, I have nothing to do with you. I have to join in to find death. I can''t blame my cruelty! " "I don''t have to do it myself to clean you up!" With a wave of his hand, the two elders saw a huge cow beside him! "This is my pet. The scorching sun poisonous longhorn beetle belongs to the fifth level poison beast. Its overall strength is much higher than that of ordinary level five Warcraft, and can even compete with level six Warcraft." "You are lucky to die in its mouth!" The two elders said, the more excited they said, as if Zhang Xing had been eaten. Zhang Xing is looking at the poisonous cow. It is more than six meters tall and eleven or two meters long. There is a horn on his nose and two rows of sharp fangs show in his wide mouth. Blue and black saliva from the corner of the mouth, fell to the ground immediately ZLA, the hard rock are rotten out of a big hole. It can be seen that its toxicity is strong. His whole body was wrinkled, his skin was green, and his strong limbs were no less than the stone pillars in the hall. This is a mutant demon rhinoceros. It is not as powerful as its peers in appearance, but its poison can kill more powerful Warcraft of the same level. How can we not ask Longwu to enjoy such good food! The spirit of a move, floating out of the ruins, waiting outside the Dragon five heard, immediately disappeared from the original place. From the inside to the outside, the distance is not far away. Within the range that Zhang Xing can summon, only one spirit is needed. Those dragons can enter the Dragon Island in an instant and then come out from the Dragon Island. "Dragon five, someone has given you a gift. Come and have a look!" 139 Novels www.139xs.com A face of doubt long five thought that the boss encountered some danger, when out of a look, on the spot was shocked. What a gift! Unstoppable saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth like a flash flood, which wet the front of his chest. Dragon five did not know how to describe the mood at the moment. I want to cry and laugh. I have a lot of feelings. I have been living a hard life since I was young. I have never had a decent meal. Oh, no, it''s meat. I don''t see how hungry I am now. I''ve been enduring it. In my heart, I understand the difficulty of the eldest brother. If I eat some poisonous pills and chew some poisonous herbs every day, I will soon become a herbivore, even if there is no complaint in my heart. Always firmly believe that one day, the boss will find a decent dog food for him, oh no, it''s dragon food. Today I finally saw meat. In addition to being moved, the boss always thought of me and every brother! The appearance of dragon five surprised the two elders, and this expression made him confused. Isn''t this Zhang Xing''s valet? Why did he come in suddenly? It''s smart to keep a hand! But what''s the use of it? The other party doesn''t have a strong breath, and he is young. He can''t be a senior emperor. He will die when he comes. Maybe I''m scared to see my poison beast like that! The second elder thinks so. The fifth order poisonous rhinoceros can''t stand the greedy state of dragon five. Nima! Feeling changed identity, as if I was a special mellow delicacy, this pale boy wants to eat me. The mouth of the low cry, to tear up the boy bit by bit, eat a mouthful, can not let him die. Dare to stare at me all the time. For Warcraft, this is a serious provocation, which can not be tolerated! Chapter 369 the poisonous rhinoceros pounced on it, and at the same time, it emitted a gray gas from its mouth. The gas is one of his own skills, paralyzing food, sensing, but not moving. Every time I go out hunting, I enjoy the pain and despair of food. From the gas came the sounds of biting and scuffling. The two elders straightened their chests and looked at them with a sneer. This poisonous rhinoceros was bred from the womb. The female rhinoceros is suffering from great pain every day. She can''t even move if she wants to die. We can only watch the human feeding all kinds of poisonous food into its stomach It can be said that the cultivation of this poisonous rhinoceros is more careful and patient than taking care of his own son. Spent countless financial and material resources, from the first level of cultivation to the fifth level. At this point, it is already the limit of ability. I wanted to get a lot of property from inheritance, which could make poison rhinoceros go further and reach the sixth level. But they are all destroyed by Zhang Xing, and killing him can''t dispel his hatred. If there is no energy inheritance, the elder naturally needs to take more, and the treasure given to him will be less. Who will not hate? Gnashing teeth, the gray gas gradually dispersed, showing the scene inside. Hum! That yellow faced boy must have been eaten with no hair left! Look up, poison rhinoceros honestly lying on the ground, around a monster with feet on his head, mouth constantly flowing with the saliva. What''s the situation? Where did this monster come from? Where''s that yellow faced kid? The eyes are a little fuzzy. It''s hard to see clearly because of the poison gas. In short, there is a bad feeling in my heart. On the other side, the elder, who is fighting with mingyuezhao, also finds something unusual. With a feint move, he jumps out of the battle circle and comes to the second elder. "Via, what''s going on?" "Brother tag, I don''t know. I can''t see clearly..." Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org Some of the gray poison gas was dispersed, and the real dragon body of dragon five appeared. Bang Dang! The elder and the second elder fell to the ground at the same time. "This This What is this? " "Big brother, it seems to be a dragon!" Two people''s eyes are dull, unbelievable murmur. "How could a dragon appear?" "What kind of dragon is this?" The elder looked at the Dragon five, which was only five meters high, and speculated. "Big brother, it seems to be a poisonous dragon. It''s three-level in size." The two elders are uncertain. Dragon five really did not become so tall, but poison rhinoceros is feeling the pressure of the fifth level, at this moment has long forgotten the idea. Scared are not dare to breathe out loud, the brain imagine those eat each other, let the other side in pain to see their own eaten scene, turned into a blank, only deep fear. That little yellow faced boy is actually a poisonous dragon, the ancestor of poisons. I really want to eat him. I really want to cry The moon is also silly. The young master is a dragon knight. Although he doesn''t know what kind of dragon it is and looks small, he can suppress the poisonous rhinoceros. No wonder the young master''s relaxed face turned out to be a man with deep knowledge. When they were frightened, dragon five stretched out his claws and grabbed a leg of poisonous rhinoceros and gently pulled it. Click! The venomous rhinoceros wants to struggle with pain, but it can''t use any strength. All the pain is concentrated on the face and tastes the taste of being imposed on other Warcraft. Just like people, my nose and tears all came out. Ah! It''s not a general pain, it''s a real damn, unspeakable pain Chapter 370 Longwu stretched out his red tongue, first licked his mouth, then picked up the corbel and bit it down. Two elder''s mouth corner one pulls, frightens the eye to follow to close, too cruel, dare not see! "Big brother, why don''t we run? We''ll be safe outside. He can''t chase him out to eat?" The two elders shivered. After silence, the elder said, "Weiya, how many steps do you think this poisonous dragon is?" "If it''s a third-class, poison rhinoceros can''t fight back at all." "No, but why is poison rhinoceros afraid to move?" "Elder brother, do you forget that the dragon has a natural blood suppression. My poisonous rhinoceros is not a strange animal. I must be afraid." The two elders looked at Longwu''s eating appearance and shrank his neck. "Weiya, if it''s really a third-class one, we can fight for a while. Although poison can''t do anything, we are all emperors." Listen to the big elder said, Weiya''s eyes are bright. Yes, our strength is not low. How can we be fooled by a dragon. But on second thought, what if it wasn''t the third order? Now there is still time to run. It will be difficult to fight for a while. The moon next to me can entangle them for a while. "Wei Ya, you go to test first, I will give you the rear, if the situation is not good, immediately leave, what do you think?" Weia didn''t say a word, and he was not happy. He is not as high as the elder, and he is not clever, but he is not a fool. At this time, to provoke the poisonous dragon is to die! Who is so stupid as to test how to die? Why don''t you go! "Weia, what if we win the bet?" To read fiction net www.1ddu.com "To go now is to give up everything here, including the elder''s identity, rights and wealth." "If you bet right, I will be the Lord of the temple here, and you will be the first elder." "We are half of the things in the ruins. I''ll help you cultivate a rare poisonous beast. All the expenses will be paid by the temple. What do you think?" The elder did not exaggerate. He only analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. If he was not greedy, he might escape. But they are not that kind of person. Once the greedy desire takes root in the heart, it can''t be restrained. How can the habit formed over the years be changed? "Good! I agree! " A bite of teeth, stand up, heart silently, is to win or lose depends on this one. Step by step, carefully go to dragon five. The moon sees the intention, how can they succeed, just want to intercept, but the voice of Zhang Xing comes from the middle. "Let him go, ignore it!" A few words show a strong confidence, the moon to listen to, the heart for no reason also gush out of infinite confidence. Longwu ate Zhengxiang and took a look at Wei Ya, the second elder. He gave him a warning look. The beard beside his mouth was raised. Seeing the majesty of dragon five, Weiya shivered and stopped. All animals protect their food. Who comes here and who is in a hurry? What''s more, he is the king of animals. Food is inviolable and dignity is not allowed to be despised. The four legs of poisonous rhinoceros have been eaten, and they have been completely abandoned. Wei Ya''s blood dripping painfully is hesitating. The elder has sent a message. "Don''t hesitate, come on, move quickly. You are a demon emperor and don''t need to be in front of the poisonous dragon." The elder urged, but he scolded in his heart. He forgot what he was afraid of when he saw the poisonous dragon. Chapter 371 "yes, I''m a magic emperor and a magician. I''ve become accustomed to being a man with a tail in my back all these years." This also can''t blame Wei Ya''s behaving so disrespectful. Since childhood, he has been wandering in the wild mountains and mountains with the elders of the poison hall, living in no fixed place. When I heard what was going on, I ran away with my family. When I was young, the shadow in my heart was a knot that I couldn''t let go of. Calm down a little, from the Dragon 567 meters away, start to mobilize the magic, ready to play a magic run. Recite the mantra in your heart and form a level five magic instantly. "Bull''s tears!" I saw a black three Zhang bull appeared next to dragon five, a huge head swung, two drops of crystal energy shot past. The virtual shadow of the bull is just a means to intimidate people. The real killing move is the two tears. Big elder Tagh did not dare to face up to face. Especially the magic processed by via contains poison. Under the double attack of magic and poison, even a fifth order dragon can''t be indifferent. However, the imaginary situation did not happen, dragon five did not pay attention to, eat and drink. Two drops of tears, like falling rain, did not cause any reaction on Longwu. Wei Ya, the second elder, was stunned. Then he began to panic. He turned to run away. But all of a sudden, I woke up and thought of something. What a muddle up! The dragon is immune to ordinary magic! The more afraid he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes, and his mind couldn''t keep up with him. "Big brother, the dragon is immune to magic..." In the past, I just said something and found that tag''s expression was not right. Take a closer look, in the effort to wink at him. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Another question, tag still did not answer, constantly rolling his eyes. Roll your eyes? Look at the sky? In my heart, I looked up to the ceiling of the hall. His head had just turned up 60 degrees, and the thing that came into view scared him to cry out. "Oh, my God Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com Poop, I fell to the ground. Standing behind him was dragon five, looking down at him with scorn in his eyes. I was very angry when I was disturbed. I was the enemy of the boss. If it wasn''t for the restriction of the boss, I would have stuttered. Looking at the constantly twitching Weiya, the Dragon five is not polite, directly presses a paw on the head. The blood stains of tearing poison rhinoceros are still there. Wei Ya, who is held down, is more scared and urinates in an instant. Tag, I was killed by you Why don''t you try it? You are the emperor of war. You can let out your morale! Now I want to understand, but it''s too late. When tag doesn''t look well, he turns around and runs. He can''t fight with the dragon in the future. The danger of the dragon is unimaginable. "Can you run?" Before tag moved, the moon stopped her way. "Boom In a hurry, tag had no time to guard against it and got a punch. Although he didn''t get any serious injury, his desire to run couldn''t be realized. Five fighting spirit, very strong, can only play three points. And just then, a howl from via completely destroyed his confidence. After a look at the broken head, tag is scared to the extreme. The moon shines in front of him and the Dragon five is coming. In his panic, the moon hit his chest with a fist of ten percent power. "Bang!" One blow takes half a life! Wow Cough Paralytic in the mouth of the ground constantly spit out black blood, air if gossamer. The moon shines long, spits a mouthful of turbid gas, and comes over step by step. After ten years of hard work, I finally avenged my father by myself, and I couldn''t calm down. "Tag, I didn''t expect today. Go to hell and forgive my father!" It''s another 100% punch After the dust and smoke, even a corner of the clothes can not be found in the place, as if the elder had never appeared in this world. Chapter 372 the bright moon stood there, after a long time, she burst out laughing, and then began to cry. Finally, he knelt down and kowtowed three times in the direction of his father''s tomb. Then he came to Zhang Xing seriously. He just wanted to kneel down, but was stopped by Zhang Xing. A wave of hand indifferent way: "life only kneel parents, do not worship heaven and earth, your heart I take!" The moon is moving in an instant, only kneeling parents, not worshiping heaven and earth Zhang Xing''s image in his eyes is not a child''s appearance, as if he is a true God who stands on the heaven and earth! "Well, it''s over here. Get out of here." "After that, you will be able to develop here. With the help of elder Tut, you will soon be able to control everything in the sub hall." "But don''t indulge in power. The main direction is to cultivate poison skills and strive to develop more poison bodies." The meaning of Zhang Xing''s words seems to treat him as the head of the sub hall. "No! Young master, I will follow you Mingyuezhao is a young man with a straight heart. He doesn''t want to leave his idol in his heart. He just wants to follow him all his life. "You don''t have the ability to follow me and develop well in the poison hall. I will use you one day!" Zhang Xing said decisively, the tone is full of determination, no doubt! Mingyue Zhao nodded: "I understand, young master!" "Stay and try to improve your accomplishments!" "If you call on me, you must follow it!" "Fight the world with my star!" When hearing these words, Zhang Xing knows that the moon has become a loyal fan of his own, if called, will go out! Everyone has a hot blooded age of seventeen or eighteen years old. Everyone wants to do something to be able to follow a big brother with unlimited potential. Who is not hot blooded? As soon as they walked out of the ruins, elder Tut''s eyes lit up and immediately came over. "I''m relieved to be able to come out safely. I''m not hurt?" The first question is to make two people warm in their hearts. This is the real concern. This is the real affection between people. 52 literature www.52wpexs.com "Let the elder worry, we are all right!" The moon shines respectfully and affectionately. After ten years of wandering around, I have tasted the bitterness of human life. Without the care of parents and the care of friends, all I met was coldness, ridicule, abuse and even beating. Zhang Xing''s selfless help and Tute''s care like his father made mingyuezhao feel warm again and couldn''t help shedding tears. Patting on the shoulder is consolation. As an elder, tut can feel the child''s emotion. "The moon shines. What about the elder and the two elders?" "Why don''t they come out?" Several third level poisoners in their department asked anxiously. "Oh! They''re dead, dead in the array inside. " Zhang Xing light way. This question can''t be answered by the bright moon. Now that the overall situation is still uncertain, we can''t lead hatred to him. "What? Dead? " "Dead? It can''t be Why are you all right? " "Who has been passed on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring all the questions, Zhang Xing came to the temple master with the moon. "The inheritance of Cang Long''s predecessors gave the moon light. Please have a look at it." As soon as the voice fell, the temple master, who seemed to have no spirit, was suddenly surprised. "What did you say? Say it again "The younger generation is lucky to get the love of Canglong elder and get his inheritance. This is a keepsake!" According to the moon, what can''t always let Zhang Xing show up and speak in time. Looking at the storage ring, there is a Panlong carved on it, which is the symbol of Canglong. Chapter 373 the hall master widened his eyes and looked at the ring in shock. After a long time, his expression became excited. "Yes, it''s not bad. It''s a keepsake of Cang Long''s master. It''s my honor to see it in the classics of the headquarters." "I didn''t expect that eight hundred years ago, a generation of saints, our vice hall Lord, should have inherited it." "Heaven has eyes..." The big elder''s group stopped the noise and looked at the moon with envy and hatred. It''s really no place to argue that foreign kids have got such a big inheritance after their bad luck. Now both the elder and the elder are dead. What should we do? Panic began to spread. Can not help but panic ah, the big tree fell, the monkeys have no shelter from the wind and rain, began to calculate. After the excitement, the temple master''s spirit was greatly improved. First of all, someone took over the job and left happily. Secondly, it is still related to this successor. The bright moon is inherited by Canglong''s predecessors. It is a great achievement in the newspaper, and it is appropriate to be promoted. The eyes looking at the bright moon are especially bright. "According to the regulations, whoever gets the inheritance is qualified to be the master of the temple. The moon is not an outsider. If it is not for some reason, his father should be the person who takes over my class." "I didn''t expect that ten years later, his son became the successor. It''s hard to predict the fate of the world." "Next, I declare that mingyuezhao has officially become the new head of the branch Hall of poison hall and wasteland!" "TUT is the elder, assisting the new hall master in dealing with important matters." "Zhang Xing..." Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net Is hesitating to seal a good position, listen to Zhang Xing. "Lord, I''m not a disciple of the poison hall. I just came to get the qualification of poison master, so I don''t need to seal anything." Nodding his head is just worrying about these things, and not rewarding anything is like being stingy in the poison hall. After all, Zhang Xing is meritorious. He took out a three inch long black token from his arms and handed it to Zhang Xing: "take this poison Hall branch in the mainland to enjoy more discounts." After taking the token, Zhang Xing said thanks and didn''t care. Then he threw it into the space. The next step is to hold the succession ceremony, which is not very grand. The conditions here are limited and all procedures are simplified to the extreme. All the disciples of the poison hall were summoned to talk a lot of nonsense. Then there was a big banquet. Everyone was happy to improve their life. After dinner, the old hall master immediately set off to report to the poison hall headquarters. It''s time to settle accounts after autumn! Tut, the current great elder, immediately began to clean up the staunch supporters of tag and weia from the important departments. Some people who refuse to accept and still want to resist will be removed from their posts and locked up in cells for self reflection. After a while, it will be up to the mood to kill or release them. Repressed for too long, honest Tute retaliated, also let Zhang Xing feel shocked. The method is direct and ruthless, killing a group of people, suppressing a group of people, attracting a group of people, frightening everyone. For a moment, the absolute prestige was set up, and all the people respectfully called the great elder. Mingyuezhao and Zhang Xing had a deep talk in the chamber of secrets. They told Zhang Xing about the war situation 800 years ago told by Canglong. Zhang Xing also talked about the dark army and the temple of light. Such a big secret is now known to only a few people, each with limited power and unable to play a decisive role. I don''t know if the senior leaders of several guilds will believe it after they know the situation. Zhang Xing has no time to say one by one. If he can get the support of the temple of light, he can maintain the bright array for a long time. Chapter 374 Zhang Xing left the poison Hall branch, and as soon as he entered Baide Empire, he was targeted by the killers. They all swagger along the street. They are particularly conspicuous. They are black and unruly men, smiling white warriors, cheeky blue clothes and gold treasures, elegant and quiet masked, waxy skin of dragon five, and a clever child shaking all over the body, it is difficult to be noticed. For the tracking behind, they don''t care, dragon five is talking to Zhang Xing about poisoning. The final fate of those people who are deputy leaders of the killer regiment has not had time to ask in detail. Long Wu said that none of the people there can live. Zhang Xing knows Longwu''s ability, but he is still curious. "Dragon five, do you mean you let a fart break them all into air?" Zhang Xing also did not hear the sound of farting, strange asked. "Boss, I can control my poisoning. As long as I want, I can put some poison gas in any position of my body." Dragon five is proud of the way. "Oh? Is there such a powerful function? " "Can you only use this poison?" Zhang Xing has never studied the poisonous dragon, and I don''t know how his poison gas was produced. According to the knowledge stored in previous generations, poisonous organisms are generally poisonous. After producing toxins, they pass through poison glands and enter the teeth, and then inject toxins when they bite prey. But now it seems that the poison dragon is obviously much more advanced. "Boss, I can release more than a dozen different poisons, mainly through different organs in the body to switch." Long Wu explained. In this way, Zhang Xing understood that the organs in the venomous dragon are all different kinds of poison sources, and it only needs one mind to use any kind of poison. 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com Ha ha! I don''t know what level of poison dragon is. It''s estimated to be above level 4. This is based on several other guild levels, just a guess. Although dragon five is a fifth level, its strength is not inferior to Heibao. It poisons the high-level war emperor like playing, and has some confidence in dealing with the killer group hidden in the dark. It''s a pity that they can''t find their old nest. All of a sudden, they have to kill one another and kill a group. They are afraid to kill. They will think of suicide when they hear the name of Zhang Xing! A couple who pretended to be lovers and a pair of fortune tellers went into the street from behind In half an hour, no less than 60 or 70 people were spotted. It is conceivable that the organization of the killer regiment is so large that there are all kinds of them. Zhang Xing even doubted that many students and tutors from various colleges had joined them. Let''s not say how many killers are responsible for the assassination. Judging from these dark lines, the information of the killer regiment must be one of the best in the mainland. To support such a large-scale group, the first thing is money. Without money, there is nothing to talk about. It seems that we have underestimated this organization. This kind of organizational structure has already been comparable to the secret service organs of the military statistics in the history of previous generations! Thinking of this, Zhang Xing confirmed his guess more and more. The dead deputy commander was nothing more than a pharmacist''s deputy president. There are still many top killers. Those talents are his strong enemies! However, I don''t have time to play with them now. If I entangle with them, let alone one year, two years, three years, don''t want to reach the temple of light. Chapter 375 ignoring the stalkers, Zhang Xing purchased a large number of food, and did not intend to stop for a rest in the future, but went straight to the temple of light. After lunch, Zhang Xing went out of the city, flew to the sky, summoned the fastest Ying long, and left quickly. Those who follow are stupid eyes, tearful looking at a small black spot in the sky, where does NIMA go after! Time is not long, heard the news to the killer, riding a variety of Mount began to chase. As a joke, Zhang Xing is riding a supersonic fighter. They are riding bicycles and motorcycles. Better still, they can have two helicopters to chase a ball! Zhang Xing kept going all the way. Heibao, Xiaobai and Wenjing changed their shifts. When they were tired, they took a rest for an hour or two on Longdao. Of course, for long distance, we still take the transmission array. If there is no transmission array, we will not take the birds in the beast hall. The speed is too slow. A month later, we finally arrived at the most famous bright holy mountain in Shenglong continent. On the top of the mountain stands a magnificent hall. Every day, saints come to worship through mountains and rivers. Zhang Xing rode Yinglong and landed directly in front of the gate of the holy mountain. Also not nonsense, took out Ana''s keepsake, asked to see this one temple Lord. I thought that he showed his strength and took out the keepsake. He should be summoned soon. But I didn''t expect that the temple doorman didn''t look up to him at all. He looked over and over at the keepsake and threw it back. "What is this? I don''t know! " "To play elsewhere, what a mess!" It''s the young master of the family who rides the dragon to show his position. This strength is not worth mentioning in our temple. A young man at the door looked cold and impatiently waved his hand. "I really have something urgent to see your temple master. Take this keepsake and report it. The temple master will certainly meet me." Zhang Xing said patiently. "Kid, this is not where you come from. Hurry up, or you will be treated badly." The young man glared and waved his fist. Some naughty children ran away as soon as they were scared. But the child did not even blink his eyelids. "Whose child are you? Report your name and tell your parents if you don''t leave!" I love soudu www.520soduxs.com The young man continued to frighten Zhang Xing. Oh! The watchdog is hard to deal with. I can''t help it. Give me a gift. Zhang Xing took out two bags of gold coins, weighing it, each bag can have about 1000. "Two big brothers, please inform me!" He handed it over with a smile. As soon as the young man''s eyes brightened, he pretended to refuse and touched the bag with his hand. Another young man stares greedily. It seems that money is the best way to make a way. It is the same everywhere. It''s useless to say that it''s useless to break your mouth. However, there was no anticipated enthusiasm. The young man pinched the bag and his face darkened. "What are you doing? Take it back. What do you think of us in the temple?" "How can we be as open-minded as those ordinary people?" "Is this gold coin trying to bribe us? Go away Zhang Xing a Leng, I go, too little! Nima, I have a big appetite! I''ll give you more! Looking at his nostrils facing the sky, but his eyes were still staring at his young man, Zhang Xing took out two hundred thousand gold coin cards. "Two big brothers, this one is 100000 gold coins. If you don''t like it, take it!" The young man squinted at Zhang Xing, with a strange look in his eyes and did not pick up the gold card. "Child, where are you from?" "I came here after a long journey from Tianxing country for more than a month. I really have something important to do with the Lord." Zhang Xing is a little strange. There are a lot of 100000 gold coins, but I don''t see these two people moved. What''s the reason? Chapter 376 "tianxingguo? I haven''t heard of it. What grade? " Asked the young man. "It''s a second-class Empire now!" Zhang Xing indifferent said, to tell the truth, he really did not care about these, the star country did not give him a sense of home, also no sense of belonging, several levels is not important. "Second class Empire?" After hearing this, the two young people immediately laughed. The face is more arrogant, look at Zhang Xing''s eyes, it is not cover up look down on. He thought he was the young master of the big family around the temple, but he was the poorest and most backward villager in the mainland. This child must be in the star country also has the inside information, otherwise how can there be a dragon, can take out 200000 gold coins. But they don''t look up to it. "Child, you go!" Waving his hand and looking away, he was obviously too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Xing. Make Zhang Xing confused, is there really someone who doesn''t see money? It''s normal that people in second-class countries are looked down upon. There are too many cases like this in previous lives, not to mention between countries. Even students in a class will also compare with each other. When he was trying to find a way out, a young man dressed up came over and joked with the two gatekeepers. He quietly stuffed two things the size of a nail plate, and then went in. When I went in, I looked back at Zhang Xing curiously. Who''s child? Why did you ride the dragon out? I was surprised that I had seen the dragon. What is that? Zhang Xing''s eyes flashed and saw the thing like the magic core. But it''s definitely not the kernel of Warcraft. I''ve never seen one so small, and the smallest must be as big as an egg. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com No, it seems to have been seen somewhere. Thinking about it, the eyes hesitated for a moment, opened the storage ring of the assassin''s deputy commander, and put a delicate jade box in a separate place. as like as two peas, I saw two shining objects. Take out one, and sense the majestic energy inside. It''s very pure, which is obviously different from the magic core. When he was observing, Shen consciousness felt two pairs of hot eyes. You don''t have to look at them. They are the two young people who watch the door. Their interest in this thing is 100 times higher than that of gold coins? Their accomplishments are not so high. From the perspective of breath, that is, the level of senior mages, why don''t they like gold coins? In any case, these two things are also like some unique treasures. I''ll give them a try. "Two big brothers, I have brought such things from home. I don''t know why. Please appreciate them." I turned my wrist and sent it with the jade box. This time, the two young people were not polite, but they still looked at Zhang Xing with disdain. They were really native roe deer from the countryside. They didn''t know anything. "This is the common currency of high-level countries. Oh, yes, it''s only used between magicians and warriors." "Ordinary people still trade with gold coins. This crystal is equal to 100000 gold coins, but 100000 gold coins can''t buy a crystal stone." A young man put away the crystal stone and disdained the way. Zhang Xing was embarrassed for a moment, and he was embarrassed. Nima! It turns out that crystal stone is money. I thought it was a kind of magic crystal. Gold coins are used in the first and second-class countries. How could he know that? No one has said that. "Put away your dragon and walk along this road. There is a service hall. If you want to apply for something, you will be welcomed." Zhang Xing face a black, this is not a typical door difficult to enter, ugly face? Nima! Through to another world can also meet ah, is drunk! Chapter 377 when we came to the office hall at the foot of the so-called Temple of light, there were not many people working in the hall. The door was so difficult to enter, and there were fewer people to do business. Several young and beautiful female mages in silver robes and silver work cards are chatting together in twos and threes. Zhang Xing came in and had a look. This is not the office hall, just like the prison of Tema. The service window of the hall with a thousand square meters is at least one meter and five meters away from the ground. And they''re surrounded by thumb thick alloy fences. The floor and counter are paved with high quality terrazzo. It looks like it''s a higher level of defense than the banks on earth. Isn''t it a waste? Is it necessary for you, a temple of light, to be integrated into this virtue? You don''t produce crystal stone. You''re afraid of robbing! Walking to the counter, it''s one meter and two, and I can''t reach it. Nima, what''s going on here? Perform a floating technique, black face, slowly floating up. Several young female mages who are chatting are frightened by the sudden appearance of Zhang Xing. "Ah! The undead is coming. Press the alarm Screamed a female mage. Press your sister! See clearly is calling, is the undead like this! "I''m here to do business. I have something important to do with your temple master." Zhang Xing took Ana''s Keepsake token and threw it on the counter. He was not angry. Hearing the voice of a child, several women calmed down. No wonder they are afraid. In recent years, the temple of light is not peaceful, and there are often dead people. That''s why they built the hall like that and arranged the array in it. A female mage was not at ease, but also took a picture of Zhang Xing with magic crystal to see that it was not a ghost puppet, so she went to the counter. Pick up the magic crystal to the token is to click a photo, and then pull out a form, cold way: "fill in the form!" Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net Floating in the air and scanning the form, the content to be filled in is quite detailed, name, age, nationality, professional level, occupation grade It''s as detailed as that of Temo''s college entrance examination. I''m just here to find someone. I have to fill it in for three generations. No way. I have to follow the rules when I come here. I can understand the complexity of the procedure. After all, the person to see is the leader of the temple, but his status is higher than those of the seven or eight emperors. Patiently fill in and read it again. I feel no problem. I handed it over. It''s like an exam! "Click!" Take a picture of the magic crystal, then take out a card and throw it on the counter. "Take it to the second floor!" Then he no longer pays attention to Zhang Xing and turns to chat. This attitude is really awesome! Zhang Xing waved the card and flew over. He took it out of the hall and went down the stairs to the second floor. Look at the sign on the door, 789, 456, 123 After thinking about it, it may be arranged according to the Empire level. Go in and ask. Knock on the door to office 123. The two beauties in the office were cold as ice and did not look up to see who was coming. "Dear Miss, Zhang Xinglai, a second-class country, has come to work!" Zhang Xing is also a routine calm tone, put the card on a beautiful mage''s desk. The beauty mage glanced at her face without any expression. She picked up the card and put it on a smooth magic crystal. The information inside was displayed. A look in a hurry, frown up, eyes stay at the bottom of the information. "You want to see the Lord?" "Yes Zhang Xing light way. "Pa!" Throw the card, your level is too low, not qualified to see the Lord of the palace, even if your emperor comes, it is not enough. Chapter 378 "what? Not qualified? " Zhang Xing is also drunk, said early, ah, this procedure is really procedural, people on the first floor know this point, also do not tell a word. "What level is eligible?" Zhang Xing''s face is a little ugly. I''m in a hurry. If it is delayed, it will be a disaster for the whole continent. You are still here to argue with me. "Three imperial emperors, appointment in advance, waiting for three months to see." "Fourth level Imperial Emperor, make an appointment in advance, and wait two months to see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing didn''t listen to the words behind, but turned around and left. He put this spectrum on his head. He really thought he was the God of the world! Looking at the back of Zhang Xing''s departure, the female mage snorted coldly. The child who has no identity background still wants to see the master of the hall. It''s just a dream! It''s almost time to get off work. I''ll sort out today''s work materials and report to the third floor with it. Come to the third floor, knock on a door without a sign, and walk in. The female mage respectfully handed over her only job to a middle-aged man. "Deputy director, there is only one interview today." The middle-aged man has a white face, no beard, a round face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is a rich man at first sight. After taking the information, they didn''t care about it. Generally, room 123 had nothing to do with it. The lower countries had nothing to do with the temple. They didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes. When I saw the identity token under the magic projection, my eyes shrank, my expression was a little nervous, and I looked up. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he fell to the ground. The female mage was shocked and hurriedly came to help the deputy director. "You are..." Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com He interrupted and said eagerly, "where are the people?" The female mage''s face was confused: "who is it?" "To see the Lord!" The deputy steward is a person who is close to the Lord of the temple. He is a member of that line. He always uses the honorific title of the Lord. In the temple, there are not many people who can use this kind of address. Those who can do so are extremely proud and superior. "Gone At the same time, she had a bad premonition. "Why let him go? How do you work? I have repeatedly stressed that we should treat guests from afar well, and we should not look at people with colored eyes. " "How do you do it? Do you want to work here?" "Go and find it for me right away. You have to go there in person. You must find it before dinner, or you won''t be able to work tomorrow." A machine gun made the female mage almost cry. Who did I invite to provoke? That''s not what you used to say. "Those who are below the third class are not to be taken care of. If there is anything left to be dealt with by the superior state, the temple of light will not be able to take care of the major affairs." This is the original words of the deputy director. She remembers clearly that she would turn her back when she said that, and she put the responsibility on me. Does that child really have any special origin? In the heart of injustice, with tears: "please don''t worry about the deputy director, I''ll go right now, I''ll go..." "Don''t be so wordy. Don''t go!" The deputy director waved impatiently. Originally wanted to explain two sentences, table white, but was interrupted, dare not continue to say, hurriedly turned to go out, tears crackled out. How unjust I am. I was scolded by stinking at work. Today''s good mood is gone and I can''t eat dinner. The female mage was in a trance. She didn''t see the road clearly. She stepped into the air and rolled down the stairs Chapter 379 the female mage rolled from the third floor to the second floor, and she could not help but whine, but she did not dare to shout. I hate Zhang Xing to death in my heart because of this child "Dead Zhang Xing, I''ll beat you first when I find you!" Sitting on the ground, murmuring, just want to look up and rub the forehead, saw a hateful face, is looking at her in surprise. Eyes on, both of them were stunned. "Zhang Xing!" The female mage blurted out two words from her throat. I''m afraid she can''t hear what she''s saying. But Zhang Xing listened clearly and asked in surprise, "who are you?" Indeed, she did not know this woman. Her hair was in disorder. She had two bags on her forehead. Her eyes were red and she looked like a frog. Her nose was still bloody and her lips were swollen and high. The female mage was so angry in her heart that she pretended not to know her in a twinkling of an eye. She did not look down on you because she mocked you! "I am the one The receptionist on the second floor was just looking for you! " Grinning, I feel a little hard to speak. I reach out and groan in pain. Then he wiped his nose and looked into his hand. "Ah! Blood... " I fainted. Zhang Xing remembers, has not been looking at his female mage is in front of this woman, completely not on the number ah. Just now I went downstairs in anger. I didn''t want to take care of this, but I couldn''t. I promised ana that I couldn''t be honest. What''s more, we can''t just watch the events that concern the survival of human beings, and we can''t ignore the sense of justice in our hearts. If you can''t follow the normal procedure, you can steal it and find the palace master''s office directly. I believe that a person as big as the temple master can''t throw him out. I decided to turn around and slip up the stairs quietly. As soon as I got to the first floor, I heard screams and falling objects. Hesitated for a moment, if the voice startled people to come out to see, it would not slip up, but still soft hearted, want to help next. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc As a result, I saw the scene just now. Now the female mage fainted and reached out to help her up. As soon as she took a step, the door of room 123 opened. Another female mage closed the door and turned to see Zhang Xing with her hands outstretched and good sisters lying on the ground. Hands are still on the doorknob, eyes with Zhang Xing on, Leng in the spot. Zhang Xing stretched out his hands and was stunned for a moment. This Should we do it or not! Should be OK, I am a child, sense of justice burst, is to help, she should not be misunderstood. Two seconds later, Zhang Xing turned around and took two steps forward, bending down "Stop it!" It was a young mage''s voice, not from a young mage. Then the mage responded, "Mr. Leonardo, stop him!" As soon as the figure flashed, the male mage rushed over, and at the same time, an arrow of light hit Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing stepped back three steps, and with a wave of his hand, the arrow of light dissipated. It''s really misunderstood. It''s all in one piece. Before the male master asked, the woman next to him began to expose Zhang Xing''s evil intentions. "The child''s name is Zhang Xing. He''s here..." Bang Bo Bo Bo adds fuel to describe Zhang Xing as a vicious and insidious child. Nima! It''s so talented, so imaginative. Listening to Zhang Xing, they all think that they really hold a grudge. They are the black hands lurking in the corridor. "My heart is too dark for a young man, and my attack is too cruel. I will convict you in the name of the God of light!" The male mage said and began to display the light magic, to catch Zhang Xing and punish him. Chapter 380 "wait..." Zhang Xing has been wronged. He can''t help defending himself. Besides, it''s not a matter of deep hatred. There''s no need to start with others. "I''ll tell you when I catch you!" After three level Four magic attacks, Leonardo didn''t want to hear the explanation at all. The facts were in front of him and he was still debating. It''s really bad luck to come here, and now I''m wronged. "Hello, I said, open your dog''s eyes to see the injury, such a big person still impulsive, you are stupid!" Zhang Xing has a fire in his heart, so he is not polite. As soon as the discerning eye saw it, the female mage was injured by a fall. Instead of rescuing people, she wanted to arrest them. She was speechless. At the same time, three four levels of magic, light shining, light playing, light winding have hit Zhang Xing. Helpless, a hand, a puff, three magic are all crushed. GAH! Leonardo was stunned. The sorceress next to him was stunned. Level 4 Light Magic: the first is to shine the enemy''s sight and blind the enemy. The second is responsible for attacking and the third is for binding. There are not many people who can escape under him. At the age of 22, he has reached the realm of senior great mage master and is one of the candidates for the son of light. Leonardo, the pride of the Leon family, is also a young man trained by the temple. Also one of the paladins of light. Yeah, yeah, he''s still a high knight. Knight''s title only has the light temple, in other empires called warrior, the level division is the same, but Knight''s combat power is higher. Only when they have reached the level of high-level knights and high-level mages can they be called paladins. Under them, they are all called light knights or light mages. For thousands of years, the cultivation system of the temple of light has formed its own way, which has never been spread out. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co The main reason is that there are too few people with the element of light, even if it is spread out, others will not learn it. "I didn''t see it, but I still have two sons. I dare to act recklessly in the temple hall. If I don''t take you down today, what''s the face of the temple?" Leonardo lost face in front of the sorceress, and his heart flamed. He is the idol in the hearts of all girls. He can miss once, but he can never miss the second time. "Well, it''s not too late for you to wake up the woman and then fight again. A great man doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade at all. It just shows that you are too selfish." Zhang Xing''s mouth curled and sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense. Ruth is just knocked out by you. There is no danger to her life!" Leonardo blushed and pleaded. Zhang Xing sighed, and then said a word, almost to the blood of Leonardo. "Whose girl married you is eight generations of bloody mildew!" You know a fart, with my present conditions, countless girls want to marry me. In the temple, no matter who saw it, it was the language of praise and boast, and no one said anything bad, at least not in front of his face. But Zhang Xing said so bad, how can we accept it. The corner of his mouth was puffed, and his hands trembled. "You You... " "What are you? You mean to let a pretty girl lie on the cold ground, tut! It''s not manly While Zhang Xing said this, a group of female mages came out on the second floor and the third floor. Someone couldn''t help but say, "the child is right. No matter what the matter is, first help people up and then wake them up." "That''s right. Wake up Ruth. You can see that she fell and knocked her head out of two bags. You''d better check it. Don''t knock her brain out." "Big or small, or not a man..." Chapter 381 nado hates to bite his teeth, little bunny. He has a lot of ideas, which will make you look good. "Cure of light!" A holy white light came down from the sky, bathing the female mage, and the damaged parts of her face were rapidly recovered. For these injuries, it''s just a matter of healing magic, not unexpected, but trying to pretend to be forced in front of another beauty. I thought that Zhang Xing could be captured every second, and then rescued. At the same time, two beauties worshipped him to satisfy his vanity. However, he failed to say twice, and he still made a lot of people in front of a group of beautiful women. The female mage awoke leisurely, and nado helped her up with a noble, polite and gentlemanly manner. "Ruth, you go to the side to rest, and wait for me to take this boy down and take it out on your behalf!" Looking at Zhang Xing, nado had a strong hatred in his eyes: "boy, no one dares to be arrogant in front of me. You are the first one. If you are outside the hall, hum! You''re dead long ago! " "Wait, nado, he''s..." Seeing that they were going to fight, Ruth''s face changed. She was about to say that Zhang Xing was the person that the deputy manager wanted to see, when she saw that nado rushed out. A hard punch is about to hit the nose. Before Ruth had time to scream, her small mouth just opened. She saw Zhang Xing lift her leg and kick her foot in the past. Bang! The fierce nado, with a sneer on his face, flew backward from the stairway on the second floor to the third floor. He hit the wall heavily. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his eyes rolled. His body slowly slipped from the wall and fainted. "Ah At the same time, more than a dozen beautiful mages covered their small mouths and glared at the children in front of them in shock. I''m too bold to do it in the Temple office building. I don''t want to live, do you? What''s more, nado is not an ordinary person. Nado is the pride of the temple generation and highly valued by the Lord of the temple. If you beat him, you can imagine the end! It''s over! Dead! 180 Novels www.xs180.com These female mages are civil servants. They have never met such a sudden situation. They are all numb. I don''t know what to do. Especially when I saw the blood all over the ground, I was scared and hugged. "What''s going on?" An angry voice came. It''s the deputy director. Ruth, with a happy face, stepped forward two steps. "My Lord, Zhang Xing has found it!" I always think about the work in my heart. If I find it, it will be OK. Other things have nothing to do with me. Follow Ruth''s fingers, look at Zhang Xing, nod, and then say to Ruth, "what happened?" "This I, I accidentally fell down the stairs, woke up to see nado and Zhang Xing had a conflict, and then Nado was kicked up with a kick Ruth stammered. Looking at another female mage in room 123: "do you see the reason clearly?" "I See clearly, it is It was nado who misunderstood Zhang Xing and thought Zhang Xing retaliated, so he just Things have been clear, in front of the deputy director also dare not lie, what to say, anyway, it has nothing to do with me. The deputy manager''s face was obviously relaxed. It was just a misunderstanding. Naduo''s injury was not serious. Zhang Xing was obviously merciful. You can also explain it to the Lord of the temple. Other things have nothing to do with yourself. As for how you continue to fight, it''s your business. I''ll do my job well. Think of here, look at Zhang Xing. From the second-class Empire, he is so young, his cultivation is so high, and his identity token This is a big event. I can''t be careless. I''ll ask you clearly and then report to the Lord. Chapter 382 after giving nado a light cure, he woke up in a few seconds. As soon as he saw the deputy director in charge, he started shouting on the spot. "Boy, I was careless just now, and I was attacked by you. Now let you see my real strength!" He was about to start, but he was stopped. "Nado, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you later." The deputy manager said something, but he couldn''t listen. He took a look at Zhang Xing and went downstairs. "Zhang Xing, come with me!" Leave a word and go upstairs. It seems that there is a door. The deputy manager knows about it. I think we can see the Lord soon. Zhang Xing came to the office on the third floor and was invited to take a seat in the reception area. "Zhang Xing, can you show me that identity token?" The deputy director opens the door to see the mountain road. Nodding and passing the token, Zhang Xing put his hands on the armrest of the chair and leaned towards the back of the chair, which had the momentum of a superior person. The deputy manager took the token respectfully and looked at it for about five or six minutes. He looked a little excited. "Zhang Xing, can you tell me the origin of the token?" Unknowingly, he used honorific words and bent down a little bit. "It was given to me by sister ana. Let me find the current Temple master. I have something very important to say." Zhang Xing said seriously. "Sister ana?" "Who is ana?" The deputy manager asked in doubt. "It''s Stacia Ana, the 19th Lord of the temple of light!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the deputy manager clattered off his chair. Pale, 19th generation The master of Stacia temple is the most outstanding and the only one who has reached the level of holiness for 3000 years, and is also the youngest one. European e-book www.ootxt.com For more than 100 years in power, he ordered the mainland heroes to fight against the undead army and achieved brilliant victory. Now there is still a white jade statue of her in the temple. It is said that she is not dead yet. What is guarding somewhere For a moment, he seemed to think of something. He was in a hurry, facing the token respectfully and kowtowing three times with the etiquette of throwing himself into the ground. "I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me." He can only see at this level, not qualified to hold it in his hand. If we let the old temple diehards know, they will certainly scold him, deprive him of his position, the title of paladin, and put him in prison for reflection. Cold sweat soaked his back, stood up, holding the token in both hands, bowed back to Zhang Xing. The boy''s origin is frightening. He can''t ask any more. Some things can''t be known by his little housekeeper. The sound of elder sister Ana, he was scared of three souls missing a soul. This is the younger brother of Lord ana. His status is one hundred times more noble than him. Whether it''s a brother or not, holding the Lord''s token in hand is like the Lord''s presence! It''s killing me! Go and report to the Lord. In a hurry, he took out a bright white crystal and went to one side to report. After a while, while wiping sweat, he nodded and bowed, listening to the command from there, his head almost clubbed to the ground. "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll take Zhang Xing to the temple to see you." After the call, he led Zhang Xing up the mountain, intercepted and checked dozens of checkpoints along the way. If it had not been for the deputy director Zhang Xing, he would not have gone up. Even if the dragon is called out, it will take a long time. The leader of the level has at least six people''s breath more than the senior emperor. "Deputy director, the temple really deserves its reputation. Even a mosquito can''t fly in such defense!" Walking more boring, Zhang Xing casually found a topic. "This The temple has always been like this! " Hesitated for a moment, the deputy director did not say much. Seeing that he didn''t want to say something, Zhang Xing shut up and stopped talking. Chapter 383 they arrived at the peak of the holy mountain of light, and entered the magnificent world''s highest palace, the temple of light! Led by a female mage, she walked a long way and finally stopped in front of a circular building. "Please enter by the next member of Zhang Xingge!" The deputy manager stood at the door waiting with his hands down. The female mage finished and entered the small door beside him. Gently push open the door, Zhang Xing walked in. Look up inside. I''ll go. What''s the scene? On the other side, 13 tables were high, and 13 old men with white robes and white beards were sitting there, with no expression on their bark like faces. There was no table at the bottom, only a chair, apparently for a star. It''s kind of weird. It''s like being interrogated. I didn''t feel the smell of these ten old guys. If I didn''t see them, I would think there was no one in this room. It can be seen that the terror of their strength, if not guessed wrong, they have reached the realm of warlord or devil, and they are the top people in this continent. He walked to the chair in no hurry. He folded his hands and stood there. He did not sit down or meet the old guys. It''s not that Zhang Xing is arrogant, but that he represents senior ana at this time. The old folks did not make a sound. They looked at Zhang Xing vaguely, but they felt like they were taking a nap. The invisible pressure, like the high tide, starts slowly, then gradually increases, one wave after another. Zhang Xing''s magic has the realm of primary great mage master, and martial arts has the realm of primary warlord. The spiritual realm reaches the fourth step, the true meaning of the realm. When you feel the first wave of pressure, all the power of magic force will explode, or you will be able to fly to the door. I''m not hurt, but I don''t have face. The old folks want to give him a strong hand, and Zhang Xing''s temper must be a counterweight. 52 literature www.52wpe.com Whether we can resist it or not, we must try our best. "Why Thirteen old men looked surprised. Interestingly, the cultivation of this little guy is greatly unexpected. They did not deliberately put pressure on them, it was just a kind of invisible spiritual force field of the superior. Even those people of the rank of emperor dare not walk so close. They have to kneel down when they enter the door and dare to sit on the chair after receiving the order. This kid comes in carelessly, still put on a pair of calm and self-confident appearance, and can carry this pressure, not simple! If they can withstand the second wave of pressure, they will be impressed. However, the next scene is not just a surprise, but a surprise! An old man''s eyes opened a little and looked down. At the same time, an invisible wave swept out. The second wave is coming towards Zhang Xing. In the face of the mental pressure exerted by a venerable, I believe that any senior emperor will flop down on his knees, honestly throw himself into the ground and pay homage. Zhang Xing''s face did not change, in his heart was really shocked, the first time to bear such a big pressure, a pair of legs can not help shaking. Don''t bend down to these old men! Spiritual power directly to the fourth step, the true meaning of the situation to me to resist! Last time only a trace of understanding, is just beginning, the degree of understanding is not very deep. These days in the Dragon Island also assiduously understand, but there is no progress. The first step of spiritual realm is the state of foundation, the second step is to go into details, the third step is the unity of heaven and man, and the fourth step is the true meaning of the state. The basic state of mind can be achieved in the process of cultivation, so the great monks who know this state ignore this step and call it the first step. Chapter 384 Zhang Xing instantly entered the state of emptiness and brightness, and some objects in front of him became various material elements. There are 13 bright white light clusters in the whole space, which contain huge energy. This should be the thirteen old men. And another huge white energy is about to devour him. But at this time, Zhang Xing''s body is clearly still in place, but it gives people the feeling that it has disappeared out of thin air and become a stronger energy. "Boom White waves bombard his spiritual world, an invisible vibration surging out, just like a raging flood hitting a mountain, can not shake a cent. At this moment, the thirteen old men suddenly woke up from their lethargy, and their spirits were shocked. It''s really beyond imagination. It can resist a venerable''s casual look. The old caster''s eyes opened a little more. They were squinting, but now they are half open and half closed. I don''t believe that you, a little boy, can resist the attack of 20% of my mind. Zhang Xing felt that the pressure on his whole body was not as heavy as just now, and it was very easy to resist the first wave. However, he immediately felt a stronger attack. Nima! It''s endless. Just try it. I can carry it for a few times. Can''t bear to think more, concentrate on defense. "Boom The second wave of attack was quickly disintegrated. Eh? What''s going on? Is this old guy really old and tired? Although it is more powerful than the first wave, it feels like breaking a gong at the ear. This shock is acceptable. Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com He can accept it, but the old man can''t accept it. 20% of his mental strength can''t take down a child. It''s a bit humiliating. Then use 30% mental strength, no, use 40%, just try the last time. If you can resist, it will add some credibility to his next words. The third 40% attack in the past Zhang Xing always defends, at the same time, he thinks about the operation of thousands of times. The old man''s mental attack seems to be powerful and terrifying, but it seems to be particularly scattered and uninspired. I don''t know what kind of situation it is. It''s similar to the situation when I just entered the realm of harmony between man and nature. But the old man''s mental strength is much stronger. After all, he is also a big man who respects the state. In the face of the third wave of attack, Zhang Xing still went all out. "Poof!" The power is more powerful than just now. It''s like ringing the Hong Zhong and Da Lu around me. My ears are buzzing and I''m confused. However, with the supplement of Longqi, Qingming is restored in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Zhang Xing also determined the old man''s spiritual realm, the unity of man and nature, which was a lower level than him. This made him feel at ease. His eyes turned. I didn''t know what effect I would have if I tried my best to give it to the old man. The spiritual realm is lower than him, and other aspects are much higher than I don''t know. If we can simply compare the spiritual strength with such a big man who respects the state of the person, where can we find such a good opportunity! If you use mental power to attack the venerable on other occasions, it is the mouse that pays new year''s greetings to the cat and seeks death! Thinking of this, I''m going to attack, but I stop. The power of the venerable is not what he can imagine now. If you want to attack, use all your strength. Mobilize the magic, dragon spirit, wrapped with spiritual force, throw it in the direction of the old man. The old man was shocked at the moment. Before he had time to think about it, he felt that a destructive energy was about to explode. Chapter 385 thirteen elders of the temple Council changed their faces. What is the bear boy going to do? Want to blow this place upside down, want us dead! It''s so ridiculous. I just tried you to see what you came from. I didn''t expect that you would have fun and become mischievous with us. The old man quickly waved his hand, and a more powerful white light devoured the energy of Zhang Xing. "Boom When the whole hall was shaken, a trace of shaking could be felt. This is not just the invisible sound, but the real can not be real. I''ll go! Once again, it was beyond the old man''s expectation. A child can be so powerful that it only takes five layers of magic. He thought he could kill it easily, but this group of energy is different from ordinary attack. The most important thing to cause the vibration is the spirit inside. The old man trembled and almost staggered on the ground. But immediately he added strength to stabilize his body, but all the seats under his buttocks were dried into dust, so he could only squat on horseback and float there in a disguise. However, you can''t stand up and sulk with your beard. I applied a floating technique to myself, and then I looked at Zhang Xing. As if I had nothing to do, I watched my two legs sit down in that complacent way. In an instant, he was enraged. Originally, he wanted to give the boy a strong hand, but he threw a stone at his own feet. It''s really irritating to see his manner, but Still pretty cute! A dozen other elderly people were not angry, but they were shocked. Zhang Xing is just a martial arts master at the level of war king child. But the spiritual realm is terrifying. If you are not mistaken, it should be higher than them and reach the true meaning of the realm. The spiritual realm is not that the more years you practice, the higher you will be. Old guys like them are over 200 years old, and they can understand the realm of harmony between man and nature. Hot Novels www.resooo.com Moreover, among the 13, only the current Temple master and four elders came to this realm, while the others were in the micro state. After so many years of hard thinking, as long as you can understand the true meaning of the realm, you will have a great chance to break through the existing Zun state and reach the legendary Saint state. It is extremely difficult for people in the temple of light to break through the realm of saints, because their way is the way of light and can only meditate in this field. Unlike other dual or multi lineage magicians on the mainland, they can understand the way of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Martial arts can understand the way of sword, spear, sword, halberd, axe, axe and fork. But no matter what it is, you can only say three words. It''s hard! hard! hard! Zhang Xing understood this realm at such an age. Who believed it? Even now they are still in a state of muddle headed, confused thinking, head want to break skin, simply can''t imagine, can''t make people believe. Believe it or not! If it wasn''t for that realm, how could their people make a fool of themselves? Oh! The future of this child is limitless, as if to see a bright pearl rising on the land of Shenglong. After the five saints, there was another one, probably the child named Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, show the token, let''s have a look." "I am the current Lord of the temple, atley." An old man with a white beard on the far left broke the scene. Zhang Xing took out the token and personally delivered it to it. After the examination of the thirteen elders, it was indeed the keepsake of elder ana. They were excited one by one. Since Lord Ana, there has been no saint in the temple of light. However, the five living saints on the land of Shenglong have not had a good relationship with the temple. So, in the last few hundred years, the words of their thirteen old fellows are not very useful. Chapter 386 "Zhang Xing, are you still well The Lord of atley asked excitedly, his voice trembling uncontrollably. The other 12 people are eager to look at Zhang Xing, eyes full of expectation! "Master ana is very bad!" Zhang Xing light way. "Why? Where is Lord Anna now? " Several elders asked with one voice. "What? You don''t know? " Zhang Xing looked at them strangely. She shouldn''t, as the elder ana mentioned, her successor knew about 360 sacred vessels suppressing the dark passage. They don''t look like they''re pretending to be. What''s wrong with them? "What do you know? Do you think Lord ana still Alive? " Atley said with difficulty. "Master ana is no longer here..." Zhang Xing thought of those holy spirits, which had survived for hundreds of years in the sacred vessels, only one thought suppress! Some sad in my heart, the ancestors for the survival of mankind, paid how much price. Jinlong is tenacious and unyielding, resisting the erosion of the dark. With the protection of ANA and other elders, there may be many unknown deeds and five unknown heroes! "What? No No more... " The thirteen elders were stunned on the spot, all of them murmured, as if they had lost their backbone. "No, no, how can it be..." "Master atley, what generation of temple master are you?" Since they don''t know what happened eight hundred years ago, there must be fragments in it. Zhang Xing wants to straighten it out. "The master of this temple is the 22nd generation. Why do you ask this question?" "Zhang Xing, where did you get the token?" Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net "Can you tell me something from elder ana?" Atley asked three times in a row, his eyes full of sadness. "Twenty two generations? What about the twentieth and twenty-first generations of temple masters? " Without answering his question, Zhang Xing continued to ask. Atley sighed, bewildered. "They all Missing "We don''t know the specific reason. We only know that 400 years ago, when the 20th generation of temple masters were about to become saints, the holy mountain was suddenly covered with darkness. We heard a chilling cry, and then You can''t live without a man, you can''t die without a corpse! " "Another 200 years later, the same thing happened to the twenty-first generation of hall masters..." At this point, there was a deep fear in the eyes of Atlee and the other twelve elders. Zhang Xing also fell into meditation. It is certain that the order of the elder Anna was broken either in the 20th generation or in the 21st generation. As for why it is not known, but now is not the time to think about these historical suspense. Then she told them about Ana''s current situation and her instructions. All the 13 old people couldn''t digest the news for a while, and they were completely confused. It took a long time to recover. "Mr. Zhang Xing, you are here and later. Let''s discuss it!" The Lord of Atlee and the others got up and went into a small room nearby. An hour later, they invited Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but it''s a matter of great importance. We need to make sure that you don''t mind." Atley said bluntly. "Please tell me clearly how to confirm it. I only have one token and nothing else." Zhang Xing spread out his hands. "You said, master ana taught you array and light magic, so please demonstrate it!" For atley''s request, Zhang Xing readily agreed. Chapter 387 Zhang xinglue thought about what kind of light magic to use. Those below level three or four will not demonstrate it. It is estimated that the general light mage will. Let''s use the magic that ana passed to him through his mind. It doesn''t say what level it is. It''s estimated to be level five. The mind moved, just before those old folks reacted, a brilliant light rose from the ground. "Boom And then Then the thirteen old men with white beards looked at the big hole in the room with wide mouths and wide eyes. After a long time, at the same time, the corner of the mouth a draw, startled to look at Zhang Xing. This This is the ultimate light magic created by Anna when she was in the holy land! Its power is higher than level five magic, second only to light forbidden spell magic. In the temple, it is not easy to teach them to the disciples. Unless they have extraordinary physique and made outstanding contributions, they can only be lucky to learn when they reach the realm of the devil emperor. Zhang Xing''s identity has been determined, absolutely true. But the casting speed is too fast. Just after he had finished his demonstration, he knocked through the Council Hall of the temple castle from the first floor to the 22nd floor. Fortunately, it''s not working hours. All the office workers have gone home. Otherwise, at least a dozen people have to go to see the God of light. Good boy, you''re good. You mean it, don''t you? Let you demonstrate that you are still in a mood. Even if you want to make trouble, you can''t demolish the house! Is it easy to build a building? Do you know how many craftsmen were employed and how many volunteers were recruited? Although you don''t have to pay for it, it costs a lot of gold. What''s more, the materials are precious. They are all made of the best stones on the mainland. The most common king of war can break through one layer at most, which is the limit. You''re a good man. You''ll break the sky in one fell swoop. "I''ll go. It''s so powerful that I can''t control it for the first time. Please forgive me!" Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com Zhang Xing didn''t think of it. He scratched his head awkwardly. From the beginning of learning magic, basically they use level 3 or below, and have seen more powerful forbidden magic. But this Aurora only has a name, not a level. When he displays it, he is startled by the powerful magic from his body. Also did not want to control, in a blink of an eye to wear the building, at this time want to control has been late, can only say sorry. Seeing all the elders standing there, looking at him like a monster, I feel more embarrassed. "That Why don''t I show you some other magic skills? " I think they don''t know each other. I plan to use magic below level 5. What? You don''t think there''s enough damage. Do you want to dismantle it? That''s no good. Stop him. This kid is a freak. Instant magic is beyond imagination. Faster than these bad old men. "Slow down, slow down!" "No, no!" "Your identity is OK!" "I''ll take you to the temple treasury!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the elders scrambled to open their mouths, for fear that they would suddenly come again. In that case, it would not be a problem to break through a hole, and the parliament building might collapse. "I''m really sorry, this I''ll pay for the loss Zhang Xing thinks that we should make it clear. Maybe because of the face of the elder Ana, they are embarrassed to say it, but he can''t pretend to be confused. The hole with a diameter of more than a foot can''t be repaired without a few gold coins. This money can still afford to pay for it. "No, no! It''s nothing. It''s important for us to get down to business. " The old guys are afraid, so let him go to pick out the materials for the array and send him away early. Chapter 388 Zhang Xing conveyed Ana''s request and provided him with all the conveniences. As long as it is considered useful, the temple should spare no effort to give or help to find it. The thirteen elders could only do it. As for manpower, Zhang Xing could not use it. Only he could go in there. The treasure house of the temple is a hundred times larger than that of the kingdom of stars, and there are countless treasures in it. Zhang Xing slowly searches for the materials needed to arrange the array. Of course, the rest is not polite. Anyway, these old guys don''t know what they need. Choose a whole day, full of return! The next day, Zhang Xing left and planned to repair the array early. He said that he could last for about a year, but no one could guarantee that there would be any variables in the middle. After deliberation of the Presbyterian Council, the temple decided to send a ten member escort team to protect Zhang Xing to his destination. Eight paladins were selected to follow the team led by two elder relatives. Leonardo was in the line, full of hostility and hatred all the way, always staring at Zhang Xing. It''s strange to have such a big loss. If it hadn''t been for the presence of two elders, he would have sent out a challenge invitation. I don''t think Zhang Xing can be better than him. There were so many people back home that Zhang Xing couldn''t ride a dragon and run hard. The speed was three times slower. Nearly three months to go back to the star country, no rest, straight to the forest of Warcraft. People came to the natural space barrier. Originally Zhang Xing wanted to go in alone, but under the insistence of the two elders, they had to agree to let them enter together. "Two elders, there is really not much air to breathe in here. All of you can''t hold on to it for a long time. You have to think about it!" Although has said many times, but Zhang Xing is still in front of the good intention to remind once. "Hum! You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll stick to it longer than you do! " 168 stack room www.168shuku.com Leonardo disdains to turn his mouth, the meaning is very clear, all of us are better than you, what do you mean by pushing back and forth? "Well, you''re willing to go in. It doesn''t matter to me if there''s any accident." Zhang Xing disdains to argue with him more, suffocate you, don''t look for me. With a wave of his hand, five dragons appeared beside him. Under the guidance of Jinbao, he found the space node, which was thousands of miles away from the last time he went in. And when the people followed them in, they immediately became restless. "Hiss!" I took a breath and almost didn''t choke to death. After a few coughs, the eight paladins turned red. They hurriedly adjusted their breathing and applied a protective cover on the surface of their bodies. One by one, looking at the surrounding environment with fear, is not as arrogant as just outside to heaven. There is a desolation of the end of the world. I have seen this scene in the classics of the temple. I didn''t feel much at that time. Now I was in the scene and felt the pressure was increasing. Another look at the calm Zhang Xing, also strong self calm down, said nothing can let a child to compare down. The strength of the two elders in the mid-term realm of the devil, one came to find something different, naturally can not be as embarrassed as those younger generation. But the heart is also extremely shocked, this is not really living space, Zhang Xing did not deceive them. Hearing is false, seeing is believing. Trust in Zhang Xing has increased to 80%. This is also the main reason why they insist on following in and have a look. After all, Zhang Xing took countless rare materials. If they were cheaters, they would have no place to cry. Zhang Xing didn''t introduce some dragons to them. After recognizing the direction, the leader of Jinbao began to walk towards the place of the bright array. Chapter 389 "Zhang Xing, please slow down. What do you do so fast? We consume a lot of magic power, and we can''t last long." Leonardo called from behind, his voice full of blame. "I''ve told you. I don''t believe who is to blame." "I''m here to do big things. If you can''t keep up with me, just walk slowly behind." "I don''t know how long it will take to find the big array. You can weigh how long you can hold on to it. If you can''t, you''ll wait in place. I''ll come back to you after my busy work." Zhang xingtou did not return, and his voice floated more than 20 meters behind him. "You..." Leonardo was speechless. The two elders were able to keep up, but they were not sure that the future pillars of the temple remained with them. Zhang Xing said that there was nothing wrong with him. They insisted on coming in. His eyebrows were locked, and he calculated the time the disciples could hold on to. Not more than one day at most. Zhang Xing said in advance, if it goes well, three days will be enough. However, due to the deviation of the position, it will take more time, that is to say, it will take at least four days, and at the most, it will not be known. No matter what, you should see the Lord ana with your own eyes. After seeing this, let Zhang Xing open the channel and exit immediately. Thinking of this, he stopped and turned his head and said, "you can use the prepared imperial vessels now. Don''t wait!" Hearing this, the eight disciples immediately relaxed, and did not say much. They agreed and took out all kinds of imperial utensils to cover themselves inside. It took Jinbao half a day to find the bright array. If you change another person, I''m afraid you can''t find it in three days. The great array of light is calm as usual. 360 sacred objects are hidden in the array. At first glance, it looks much dimmer than when I came last time. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com After waiting for a while, she didn''t see ana come out. Zhang Xing knew that she was more weak. She felt a pain in her heart and almost shed tears. Quietly took out all kinds of rare materials, began to repair the damaged array. "Xiao Hei, you put these two pieces of light holy stones in front of the left seven steps." "Xiaobai, six steps ahead of the right, stand still and wait for my instructions." "Quiet, twelve steps ahead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the temple stopped not far away and did not disturb Zhang Xing and their busy work. A busy work is a whole day, Zhang Xing and they did not rest, looking at just repaired half of the big array, heart is also very helpless. It''s much more difficult to repair the array than to arrange it. It''s like building a bridge. You can''t move around at will. You should make a detailed plan according to the construction drawing and start step by step. What makes Zhang Xing''s brain drain is not how to repair it, but how to play an infinite role in the limited materials. This requires a very thorough understanding of the array and a very skilled array arrangement. The material of the temple, as ana said, can only repair about 40% of the array. That is to say, with the original remains, the maximum effect of the array can be maintained at 60%. Next, Zhang Xing continued to work, until another day, just a long sigh of relief. Without rest for two days, the brain and physical strength are consumed at the same time. Even with the supplement of dragon spirit, I feel very tired. Sit down with cross knees and rest, the five dragons guard around, this labor intensity is not worth mentioning for them, one by one energetic, seriously alert looking around. The body faintly erupts the forceful breath, no matter who is close to, will be hit by them mercilessly immediately. Not far away, the two elders felt this breath, and immediately set off a towering wave in their hearts. Chapter 390 among the five people around Zhang Xing, the breath of three of them is not weaker than that of the two elders, but the other one obviously does not reach the realm of veneration. This shocked them. I can''t imagine that people from a second-class country should have such a strong strength. Let alone a second-class country, that is, a third-class country and a fourth-class country do not have the financial and material resources to cultivate a venerable state. At the time of high-level magic emperor and high-level war emperor, it can be said that it has reached the limit of human cultivation. If you want to break through to the next level, you need not only countless natural materials and treasures, but also personal understanding of magic and martial arts. One day you don''t understand, you will consume one day''s property, and one year''s property if you don''t understand it. Some senior emperors practiced for more than 100 years, but they could not understand the higher realm until the last moment of their lives. Therefore, for thousands of years, the Empire below the third or fourth level has not been able to produce a mage and warrior in the realm of veneration. Of course, the families supported by the Empire above level 5 can''t count. Then, the origin of Zhang Xing is somewhat mysterious. Can he really be the descendant of Lord ana? There is no record of this great woman in history. She was chosen by the temple since she was a child. She was brought to the temple to be trained as soon as she was born, until she became the first youngest female Temple master in history. More than an hour passed, Zhang Xing woke up from meditation. "Thank you for your hard work, on behalf of the whole people." The two elders looked solemn and saluted Zhang Xing. The disciples behind him also followed the same etiquette. "Don''t thank me. The people who should be most grateful are master ANA and the 365 elders here, as well as those who died for human beings." Zhang Xing turned to salute the array. After the ceremony, the two elders led eight disciples to the front of the battle and knelt down. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com "The younger disciples of the temple of light see Lord ana. Please show up!" Ten people prostrate on the ground, waiting devoutly. After about five minutes, the light on the array lit up. "Get up, are you willing to see me at last?" Anna''s figure looms in the air. She doesn''t know that there is an accident in the temple, which means a lot of blame. "Please forgive the Lord. There is a reason for this. If it were not for Zhang Xing, we would not have known the situation here." Then an elder got up from the ground and said something about the disappearance of the two former Temple masters every 200 years. When ana heard that there was no saint in the temple for 800 years, she was silent. After a long time, a gentle and melodious sigh sound all over the space. "Ah..." "I didn''t expect that the first World War eight hundred years ago completely brought down my temple." "What is a holy word to be called without holiness in the temple?" "A glorious era has come to an end, and I thought that the mainland would be able to create another glory after 800 years of cultivation. ¡±But I didn''t expect that it was not only my temple that was in decline, but the whole human race was so weak "We don''t know how many trillion people there are in the land of Shenglong. Now there are only five saints left. It''s pathetic "Now I have only a trace of mind to live, and I can''t help you. It''s up to you whether it''s a blessing or a curse, whether it''s strong or weak. It''s up to you!" "Thank you here, Zhang Xing. It''s not a problem that the array can be repaired for decades." "But I have to trouble you in the future. You can ask the people of the temple to collect materials and come and see them every ten years." "Besides Forget it. Only Zhang Xing can come in. You can send someone out to guard it. If there is any situation, just report it in time. " Chapter 391 "younger disciples must obey the order of the Lord!" The two elders and all the disciples said. Nodding, Ana looked at Zhang Xing, and then at five different dragons. The originally dim look gradually brightened up. "Zhang Xing, can I ask you something?" "Sister ana is polite to me. We are a family. We don''t talk about two families. If you have anything, you can tell me, and I will do it for my brother!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, the way of atmosphere. "Cluck!" ANA grinned. This child is so funny. Give him a rope to climb to the sky. "Then I won''t be polite to you. If one day my younger brother becomes a saint, he must take care of the temple of light. No one can bully them." "I hope that my brother will grow up as soon as possible. Although I don''t know your origin, I think my brother will become a saint within 100 years." Clang! As soon as the voice fell, the two elders were scared to the ground. "Cheng Saint... " It was a step they all dreamed of, but they were afraid to think. They hoped to get there, but they didn''t dare to. Over the past two hundred years, thirteen elders have deliberately slowed down their training speed, just to prolong their time and dare not face the fact that the former two terms are missing. Although Zhang Xing was able to reach the true meaning of the fourth step and had the hope of becoming a saint, he had no resources and no power of his own. It was the heaven that he could grow to the realm of emperor. However, elder ana said this, which virtually confirmed the probability of Zhang Xing becoming a saint. In a hundred years Inside! Only 87 years old, 60 years old, 67 years old, 20 years old Twenty seven years old! Shake your head hard and throw out these shadowless ideas. It''s impossible. For no reason, the more I want to be younger, I even think of Zhang Xing becoming a saint in her twenties. This is ridiculous. The eight paladins behind him were all shining on Zhang Xing. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com Shocked! envy! be hostile to! Resentment! In short, there is no good look. At the moment, the weakness of human nature is exposed. Why? Why do you like him? Master Ana, we are all the elites of the temple, the eight saints, and the successors of the temple master in the future! He is just an outsider. You have taught him magic and array. Can''t you teach us something? "Please rest assured, sister ana. It''s not difficult to become a saint. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Zhang Xing is indifferent smile, say relaxed freely. But let the eight saints at the same time, a corner of the eye, almost scolded, I go, you also as soon as possible, it is too light. You think it''s a rush as soon as possible, but not too late. It''s too good to blow. The two elders did not have the idea that they were unfair and despised. At the age of seven, Leonardo can easily kick out Leonardo, and the eight sons together are probably not his rivals. When Zhang Xing reaches their age, can we be kicked unconscious with one foot! I can''t imagine what I think in my mind "Cluck! That sister is here to thank you Anna is very happy with her smile. If she can survive and live in the sacred vessel all the time, she can still see her brother every ten years. It''s really a happy thing. Just think of this, suddenly feel the spirit of the sudden growth of a few points. Anna was stunned. How could this happen? Eight hundred years ago, the mental power has been weak and may die away at any time. Why does the thought of happy things increase the mental strength? Is it related to Zhang Xing? No! impossible! Chapter 392 ana doesn''t understand, so she can only summarize the reasons for spiritual sustenance. If the noumenon exists, it may be able to further study, and it may be able to further reach the intermediate level of magic saint. "Sister Ana, it''s OK to take care of the temple, but I''m not used to some people who don''t have long eyes!" Cluck! The boy is very smart, but also said the scandal in front. "This is no problem, as long as we grasp the general direction, after all, there are so many people who are not good and bad, and there will be many people who refuse to accept your child." Anna Baimei smiles, like a stream of fresh air, blowing those disciples have forgotten to breathe. Zhang Xing was also lost in his mind for a short time, but soon recovered. If the real person of sister ana is here, it will be more beautiful. It is a kind of mature beauty. "Well, you get out of here. I''m afraid the little ones won''t last long." "Zhang Xing, I remember seeing my sister here ten years later." With the sweet sound and image gradually disappear, the people wake up from the sudden. Zhang Xing nodded. Don''t worry, sister ana. I won''t forget it. These days, I have been busy and busy. I feel a little heavy under the burden of the dark army. I feel relaxed when I finish my work at the moment. Just about to let Jinbao find the space node, suddenly the space is shocked, the bright array lights up, and a cloud of black gas gushes out from the ground. "No! The dark army is attacking the barrier again All the people looked at the strong black air, and there were all kinds of ghosts crying and howling, like people like ghosts, like demons like beasts Only through personal experience can we know what fear is. The saints who live in comfort all day are shocked to stand on the spot. It''s better than seeing hundreds of millions of dark legions, but it''s better to see that the gushing black air is not only as simple as black gas, but also with strong evil spirit. The blood of the body is instantly cold! The temperature of the whole space drops to the extreme. Ordinary warriors and magicians are frozen without fighting. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com The two elders and sons hastily increased their magic power and urged the emperor to resist. There was a dense noise coming from the earth below. Dong Dong Dong Dong! It''s like thousands of people hitting the land with their bodies. With the shaking of the space, the faces of the saints turned pale, without a trace of blood. It feels as if the earth has fallen into the earth, and it will be shattered at any time. Zhang Xing is also dignified, the five dragons around him are ready to change, waiting for orders. The brightness of the bright array is obviously higher than that of the last time, and the starting speed is much faster. But the black fog from the mountain is more powerful. If it is not repaired in time, I am afraid it will not be able to keep it this time. A little more stable in the heart, they can not help anything, can only watch the operation of the array. The violent vibration continued, and suddenly the overflowing black gas began to concentrate in the air, and in the blink of an eye, a giant of more than ten feet was formed. Black robes cover the face, hunchback, holding the staff, can not distinguish men and women. "Who is it? Who strengthened the formation and blocked the pace of our army? " As the sound came out, the black fog rolled with rhythm. This is the first time Zhang Xing has seen the so-called dark Legion mage. Although it is only a shadow, he can feel from the breath that he is much stronger than the thirteen elders. He can squeeze out a figure from 360 pieces of broken sacred vessels. He must also be a big man of the other side. Just as the temple people were trembling and could not bear the pressure to kneel down, the five dragons burst out a strong breath and just wanted to go forward. But Zhang Xing stopped. "You don''t have to do it!" Chapter 393 if it had not been for the protection of the great array of light, the ten people in the temple would have knelt down on the spot, even the two intermediate elders. "This It''s the smell of a senior devil... " One of the elders, who was struggling to resist, just said half a word and quickly shut up. There was no extra strength for him to continue. The difference of the first grade is the difference between heaven and earth. "I''m afraid it''s half a head higher than that of a high-level one, even if it''s not a saint level." Anna''s voice of warning came from the big array. The five dragons united in no fear of this breath, even high morale. If it had not been for Zhang Xing''s prevention, they would have been flying into the sky to challenge the shadow. "Oh! It turns out to be your little ants. I said that the array is so strong. " "I have been preparing for 200 years. How can you destroy me?" "Hum! It''s useless to mend the array. Let''s show you my strength today. Let''s all die for me! Be my puppet As soon as the voice of the black shadow fell, not only the black gas from the mountains accelerated, but also a large number of black fog spewed out from the ground that had never seen black gas before, and condensed towards the shadow together. At the same time, the bright big array is buzzing to the extreme! "No, this devil wants to absorb all the dead. He wants to gather the power of the Holy One in the shortest time." "Life and death are in this moment. All the officers and men, let''s fight with all our strength." ANA is ready for her mind to dissipate, and 360 sacred objects resonate at the same time, responding to the final fight. "I''m going to leave here, let me out, Zhang xingkuai, open the space channel, I''m going out..." Leonardo, like a magic barrier, pounced on Zhang Xing desperately. Fingers curled around the black gas, fingernails have all turned black, hands to Zhang Xing''s neck. "Nado, come back to me, calm down..." An elder roared, trying to pull nado back, but the pressure was too heavy to do it. At the same time, I wonder why he can break through the pressure? Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net Hearing the cry, Zhang Xing turned his eyes and saw that nado''s eyes were all black and had no pupils. I didn''t expect that weak people would be demonized so quickly. As for the candidate for the son of God, even if he pees his pants at such a horrible scene, he will lose his nature immediately. Sooner or later, he will be a disaster. It''s better to die. It''s a kick to lift your foot against nado''s chest. Bang! One foot kicked nado back to the two elders, and did not immediately kill him, but left a dragon spirit in his body. It would have knocked him out, but not at the moment. Nado just rolled on the ground and stood up. He found that someone, no matter who it was, opened his claws. "Nado, are you crazy?" An elder raised his arm hard to block a paw. Looking at nado''s eyes again, I couldn''t help shivering. The dark eyes were too frightening. This is the sign of being demonized. If you can use light magic to save him in normal state, but at the moment, it is difficult to protect himself, let alone save people. The heart is miserable. Then nado''s two claws fell and went straight to the elder''s throat. Death is not terrible, but he is unwilling to die. The injustice of death is the mentality of the elder at this time. If you can use the extra power, I''ll beat you to death! Just as he closed his eyes and waited to die, in the roar of one elder and the anger of the other seven to be saints. "Poof!" The Dragon Qi in nado''s body instantly turned into a light attribute and exploded! Chapter 394 after being smashed, a black gas came out of nado''s body. The man who just wanted to jump at his side was shattered by the blow of dragon gas. This is Zhang Xing''s intention to show these people why they killed him. If the temple people and the nados still have to pay for it, then don''t blame him for being rude. After solving nado, Zhang Xing''s figure flashed into the bright array. At the same time, after the black gas gathered, it changed from ten feet to twenty feet, and rushed towards the array! "Jie Jie..." "Today is the beginning of our re-entry into the holy dragon land. Your doomsday is coming, Jie Jie..." "A thousand years, a whole thousand years, I come back again, this will be my world, I come to save you weak human beings, you will live forever!" "Great God of darkness, I will never stop, forever..." Forever your sister! Just said this was interrupted by Zhang Xing. As soon as the dark creature wants to denounce, it is frightened by the scene in front of him to forget his lines. I saw a towering giant above the array child! The breath oppressed him, unable to move, and the accumulated dark air continued to dissipate. The child''s whole body glitters with gold and is extremely holy. "Law FA Sheng... " The voice stuttered out these three words at the same time, saw the child stretched out a golden finger, facing him and pressed down. "What kind of dark creature is just a cloud of black smoke. Lift your hand and extinguish it!" Dark creatures want to resist, they want to escape, but they can''t. Shivering, just want to open his mouth to leave two cruel words, but the golden finger has arrived. "Poof!" When the golden light falls, the black gas is instantly purified! Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over the mountains of space and snorted coldly: "Why are you hiding a divinity? Do you want to steal peep?" With a grab, a trace of black gas was caught from the mountain. "You who are you? Dare to destroy your own great event The voice of terror came from the mind of the dark creature. 52 literature www.52wpexs.com "Who am I? Can''t you see that? " Zhang Xing said to mobilize the Dragon Spirit in the Dragon Island and slowly raised a golden dragon shadow behind him. "No It''s impossible! " A voice of panic spread through the space. "You are the king of the golden dragon, you are the king of the Golden Dragon Impossible, absolutely impossible! " "There is nothing impossible. The strength of our dragon clan is beyond your imagination as a small dark country." "Heibao, let him see how powerful you are As soon as the voice dropped, a huge dragon with a length of more than 20 meters appeared in the space. "Six steps Black Dragon... " The dark creature was shocked, and all the gods in Zhang Xing''s hands showed signs of collapsing. Before I had time to think about it, I heard: "Xiaobai, come out and show up!" A huge white shadow with a length of more than 20 meters roamed around and stood side by side with the black dragon. "Wenjing, it''s your turn!" "Roar!" Just after the roar, a beautiful dragon shadow, stirring up its huge wings, appeared side by side with the white dragon. "Six steps White Dragon... " "Six steps Ying Long... " My God of darkness! It''s not a dream, is it? What I see? It''s not true! Wasn''t the dragon people extinct thousands of years ago? Clearly remember that the king of the Golden Dragon led the whole family to die one by one in 200 years. The king of the golden dragon was also trapped in a dark array, and must have died at this time. He is not only inherited, but also so powerful that he has become a saint. After 800 years, we can see the blood inheritance of other dragons, three pure Oriental dragon! What happened in the land of Shenglong for 800 years? Was it the man who led a dark blue dragon to help them cultivate it? Chapter 395 after repairing the great array of light, Zhang Xing is quite familiar with the operation principle. When he saw that the dark creatures were absorbing the dark evil Qi to strengthen themselves, he could not help but move. Why don''t I do the same? The dark creature is just a divine thought, and it must be able to appear here through some kind of array. He can gather a blow that is comparable to that of a half saint. I''ll try it, too. After entering the array, Zhang Xing immediately takes over the control of ANA and instantly enters the true meaning of the fourth step. Fully mobilize the energy in the big array, and open the space in the brain. The Dragon Qi madly enters the body and immediately turns into bright energy. At the same time, the cultivation of magic and martial arts has been promoted all the way from the primary level, and the intermediate level great mage master Junior war Emperor High level demon Emperor Junior devil. When jumping up to this state, it reaches the limit, and these two crazy forces make the outburst of the mind see a magic like "Tao". One of the mysteries can not be said, Zhang Xing suddenly realized, this is the true meaning of the state, the future direction, this is the way to the next step! At the same time, there is a shock in the brain, and the true meaning of the situation is fully understood. At the same time, a golden body appeared in the sky outside. Though the breath did not really break through to the holy land, it was several times stronger than the spirit of the dark creatures. As soon as you press it, the huge finger is like crushing the black ant to clean up the dark creatures easily. The simulation of the image of the Golden Dragon shows the power of several dragons. It is not for the dark creatures to see the second divinity, but also the hidden third. The purpose of this is to frighten, that is, to let the creatures in the Dark Kingdom know that the holy dragon continent has quite strong power. If you don''t want to die, just come! As Zhang Xing expected, the third dark god hidden in the rock crevice of the mountain was afraid to move. He wants to keep this idea, flee back, and tell the noumenon of everything here. He can''t attack without full assurance. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com If other saints are here, they don''t have to be so afraid. They have the same strength against the enemy. But the child is different. He is the leader of the dragon clan, the king of the golden dragon, and a growing army of the dragon people. Knowing clearly is showing him his strength. Although there are only a few six level dragons on the surface, I don''t know how many there are. "I''m afraid you don''t know, little dark demon. The holy dragon land is countless times stronger than it was a thousand years ago." "Next, I''m going to visit your dark country. If you can clean up all of you, the territory of Saint dragon will be expanded a lot." "It''s useless to tell you. It''s better to be cleaned up!" Zhang Xing said, golden giant hand a grip, that a God immediately dissipated invisible. "It''s troublesome. I have to do this little thing myself!" "Get out of here As soon as the voice dropped, the golden body and several dragons appeared. On the ground, the nine people in the temple, which had become a stone statue, disappeared from the sky. After a long time, the spirit of hiding suddenly moved, and he dived into the ground and began to escape crazily. It''s frightening. This Golden Dragon King is several times stronger than the old one thousand years ago. I left here without any sense of spatial fluctuations. It''s definitely space magic. It''s a teleportation that frightens all enemies. Go back to the body quickly. In the future, I will only do one thing, that is, constantly strengthen the defense array to prevent them from attacking. Chapter 396 the temple elder and several disciples didn''t know what happened. They just felt that once the scene changed, they were in a misty space. After groping for a while, I know that this is a stone chamber. I can''t get out of it, but I can breathe more smoothly. Before long, my eyes were bright and I came back to the array. I felt like I was dreaming. This is Zhang Xing''s intention to catch them in the castle of Dragon Island. When the dark spirit ran away, they were released again. To make a play, you have to have a whole set of things, come and go without a trace, to create suspense for each other and make them afraid. In Zhang Xing''s current state, you can only maintain the Dharma phase golden body for a short time by mobilizing the energy of dragon Qi and light array. That is to say, you can shoot three times at most. If you do your best, only one time will dissipate and the cultivation realm will be knocked back to its original form. This time, the state of self-cultivation did not really increase, but the spiritual cultivation gained a lot and reached the perfect state of the true meaning of the state. If you compete for spiritual power alone, the intermediate Lord elders of the temple may not be his opponent. When he saw Zhang Xing and several people around him again, the eyes of the temple elders and the nine saints showed deep awe. "We don''t know it''s the king of the Golden Dragon. Please forgive me for any disrespect." The temple elder took the lead in half kneeling, one hand flat chest, bow head respectfully to Zhang Xing. After that, the saints knelt down and said in unison: "the disciples of the temple see the king of the golden dragon!" They''re just subconscious movements, and they''re completely in a state of complete confusion at the moment. Previously, Ana said that Zhang Xing wanted to help take care of the temple when Zhang Xing became a saint. Just now the dark creature said Zhang Xing was the king of the Golden Dragon. Then she saw three six step living dragons. Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com I believe that whoever comes will be confused. Zhang Xing returned to the original state, a small hand waved: "no ceremony, I do not know the crime!" Turn around and pass on the voice to ana: "sister Ana, I believe that the dark people can''t come easily. We''ll go first." "Cluck! My younger brother is clever and cheated them all. You can leave without worry. Remember to see my sister With the bright array, Zhang Xing''s virtual and real ana can still see one or two, in the heart is also admiring the spirit of this little devil. Three hours later, Jinbao found the space node, and a group of people flew out of here, and went back to their homes and their mothers. Zhang Xing went back and forth for half a year and finished the task ahead of time. It''s time to go back and perform his duties. He is the first Dragon Knight Commander of star Empire, whether willing or not, he has to show up and talk to everyone. But don''t worry, the new emperor''s capital is still the star city of Tianxing country. You can go back in a few days. You''d better go to Bauhinia city to see Xueer and her sisters first. It''s been more than half a year since I left last time. I don''t know if their family is getting better. Looking at a dark night sky, Zhang Xing decided to enter the Dragon Island for a night''s rest. These two days are really tiring. Especially in the end, he tried his best to stimulate the Dharma phase golden body, which basically emptied all the strength in the body. Now I really feel a little tired. After entering the Dragon Island, my mind swept away the mother Black Dragon monasha and the senior war emperor Mengxi, and found that they had almost recovered from themselves. When they return to Star City, they will be released, and then a battle dragon army will be formed. Mengxi can be the deputy commander and monasha will be the general to manage the army for him. Oh, by the way, there is also a fifth order Raptor, which robbed the sashir family. After returning, they will also release them together and find one of their own to partner with the dragon. Chapter 397 Zhang Xing fell asleep in the process of thinking about these things. The nearly dry dragon Qi in his body began to replenish with one breath and one breath. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just tell me where they live." Zhang Xing slowly eating steamed buns, indifferent way. "Yes, yes, the villains don''t mind. Their family is in the west of the city. When they go to the place to inquire about it, they know that the fei''er family has a deep background in the imperial capital. Fei''er''s father went to ask for help all night yesterday." The boss was so expressive that he forgot his business. After eating the last steamed stuffed bun, Wenjing followed Zhang Xing and walked to the west of the city. The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Bauhinia city should know that fei''er''s family is related to him. Who dares to provoke him with his present position? Well, even if the surrounding countries are second-class forces, we should know the name of Zhang Xing. The commander of the battle dragon knight is now resounding in the sky. Five first-class countries are being merged, as well as two or three second-class countries around him. It is impossible not to know his name. So, how many meanings do you dare to attack behind your back? It is the sahir family who have a problem with him in the second-class countries. The thunder sky of leiwu Empire has an indescribable relationship with them. Are they not afraid of the thunder and blood flow? Chapter 398 when Zhang Xing and Wen Jing walked to the west of the city, people on the street ran in one direction, and their voices were clearly heard in their ears. "Go and have a look. Phil''s house is surrounded." "Ah! It''s true that, inexplicably, they caused disaster. The Xueer family finally recovered a little vitality, and they were in bad luck so soon. " "It is said that the people who come to trouble are from second-class countries, and the city guards dare not take charge of it..." At the moment, fei''er and xue''er sisters are standing in the yard, their small faces pale, and dozens of big men dressed in martial arts clothes block the gate. At the front is a middle-aged man in his 40s, dressed by a businessman. "What? Is your father away? What did he do? " The middle-aged man with his hands on his back and his big face squeezed his eyes into a gap. However, his eyes were extremely cold. He was obviously a martial artist with profound cultivation. "My father went to the capital to borrow money." Phil said coldly. "Borrow money? Is five million gold coins so easy to borrow? I think it''s hiding! " "We''re not trying to embarrass your family. We''ve given you five days and we''ve done our best." "Well, first of all, you two sisters should stay in my house for a few days. When your father gets the money, you can go." The middle-aged man did not have any expression. "Dream, we will not go with you, you are big cheater, partner pit our family, there must be some ulterior purpose!" Xue''er is straightforward and says that the opposite man is embarrassed. "Little girl, you should pay attention to your words. It''s clear that it is you who sell fake medicinal materials that lead to human lives. The fault lies with you. Compensation should be made." The middle-aged man coughed. "Nonsense, there are so many medicines on the market. Why do you say they belong to my family, and there is no name on it!" Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net Xueer argues. "That''s enough. I''m not here to argue with you. There''s evidence and evidence, and sophistry is useless." "Somebody, tie it up for me!" With a wave of his hand, four big men came up behind him, and they were going to tie people with ropes. "This is Bauhinia City, not your golden flower empire. I see who dares to mess around!" Xue''er puts out the fighting mode, and a magic arrow can be released at any time. "Hum! A little intermediate magician, don''t make unnecessary resistance. You can''t blame us for hurting you. " The middle-aged man sneered. "We are not afraid of death, but you can''t get out of Bauhinia city. The city guard will come soon." At this time, xue''er was not as afraid as she had just been. If she had to fight with them, she would not believe the people of the city Lord''s mansion. "Little girl, you think too much. We are not here to make trouble. This is a business dispute between individuals. The city guard will not be in charge of it." Middle aged men don''t care. Xueer bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. She also knew that these personal disputes would not disturb the official. The city Lord of that generation just showed his face, dealt with two words and left. He did not sincerely help them. If he gets rid of the city star, he will get rid of them. I don''t know if my father can find him in time. Oh, it''s too late. "There''s nothing more to say. As you can see, we''re still very reasonable. If you''re going to be a guest, you''re just going to be a hostage. As long as the money arrives, you''ll be released immediately." As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the four men shook the rope and were about to tie up the sisters. A cold voice came: "I dare to be bold in my city, who gives you the courage?" Chapter 399 at the same time, two more people suddenly stand in front of xue''er and fei''er. The four men stood in their place, still shaking the rope. When they saw the visitor, fei''er and xue''er were shocked. It''s not a dream, is it? She pinched her thigh, and the pain spread all over her body. Xueer blinked a few times. The children in front of her were smiling at them. "Phil, Cher, what a daze! I don''t know you!" Zhang Xing is joking. "Ah! Zhang Xing, it''s really you. The surprise is so sudden that I can''t believe it. I was thinking about you just now, and it appeared in a twinkling of an eye. It''s amazing! " "Elder sister, we don''t have to be afraid. No one dares to fool around with Zhang Xing." Xue''er says excitedly, the worry on her face is swept away, and fei''er is also excited and weeping with joy. "Don''t worry, no one can bully you with me." Zhang Xing smiles and comforts a sentence, turns to look at the middle-aged man. "Which family belongs to the golden fragrant flower Empire?" The middle-aged man''s body shook and became respectful immediately. "Zhang Chief star, I am I''m from the sahir family. " It is not to say that Zhang Xing appeared near the temple of light. There is no one who can''t come back for a year and a half. How did he suddenly come back? Scared stuttering, no confidence. "What are you doing here?" Zhang Xing asked. "This I need to discuss some business matters with Feier''s family. They owe... " "Go away Go back to me now, and tell the people of the sahir family that they want to kill me, or they will kill them! " The middle-aged man was interrupted by Zhang Xing before he finished, and said the words that made him shiver and chill. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com He didn''t know what kind of hatred there was between the big men in the family and Zhang Xing, but he was ordered to arrest him, but he didn''t expect to be so unlucky that he met Zhang Xing. Now Zhang Xing is a big man. He is the commander of the battle Dragon Knight of the star empire of the new second class country and the Dragon Knight of the United five countries. Who dares to fight with him? "The villain will go back now, and I will go back..." Constantly wipe the sweat on the face, regardless of the several arrested subordinates, hurriedly led the others to run. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Xing solved the magic of the four great men, and the opportunity of killing loomed in his eyes. Ignoring the fleeing several people, the heart began to calculate. The sahir family wanted to catch Cher and Phil while he was away, and the purpose was very clear, which was to threaten him. These people tried to kill him several times. One was thunderbolt, one was some members of the sahir family, and the other was the killer group. They were grasshoppers on a rope, and they were all secretly exchanging information. Originally, I planned to settle the matter with him after finishing the temple of light, but I didn''t expect that they were so anxious that they started on his friends around him. I don''t think I dare to do it to you? I''ll settle accounts with you one by one today! The first stop, leiwu Imperial Palace, looking for Lei Dantian. "Gentle and quiet change, Cher, Feier, go with me!" As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind was blowing on the wall of the courtyard, and people watching the excitement fell to the ground. Looking again, a huge figure appeared above the yard. One by one dumbfounded, quickly kneel down to worship! Ignoring the crowd, with a wave of hand, the two sisters were wrapped in the Dragon Spirit and flew to the dragon''s back. "Zhang Xing My Lord, where are we going Fei''er is not as casual and natural as her sister, but keeps a kind of awe. "It''s not safe here. Follow me to deal with two things." Zhang Xing did not say much, looking over the mountains, as if to see through the obstacles of space, direct to leiwu imperial palace. Chapter 400 in the imperial city of leiwu Empire, Lei dangtian sat in his prince''s mansion with a gloomy face. Over the past six months, the five countries have been busy with the merger. The happiest is the emperor, his nephew. Although the name of the emperor was lost, there was a title of Council elder, who had the right to speak and decide. And he, the first war emperor, Grand Marshal of the army and horse, and the first Dragon Knight, was about to submit to Zhang Xing''s command and follow his instructions. No power was left, and his previous efforts were in vain. Hard to accept, can''t accept! If it is a dragon knight sent by a third-class Empire, or a royal family from a second-class Empire, it can be accepted reluctantly. But who is Zhang Xing? No one can accept a baby, a pauper, or his enemy. In particular, I didn''t know what time to kill the shadow in the temple of light. I didn''t know what to do with the shadow of the temple for half a year. Just thinking about it, the alarm of enemy attack suddenly came out outside. Immediately after the palace earthquake, a dragon roar rang through the whole palace. At the same time, there was a continuous echo. "Thunder day, don''t you want to kill me? I''m Zhang Xing. I don''t want to get out and die! " The housekeeper of the prince''s mansion came running in. "Your Highness It''s a bad thing, Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing... " "I heard that. When I summoned the army to meet the enemy, I didn''t believe that he dared to run wild in the imperial city!" Lei Dongtian pretended to be calm, and his heart was chilly. Why did the boy come back suddenly and hit the door with great fanfare? What did he want to do? At the same time, the princess of war dance in the palace was shocked at the sound. "Who is so bold as to ask thunder to come out and die?" "This is the imperial city. There are tens of thousands of soldiers and a large number of magicians and soldiers. Who has no eyes and wants to die?" Please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org After a careful aftertaste, the voice is a little younger, like a child''s voice, as if I had heard it somewhere. No, the Dragon roar just now is not the dragon in the palace, but As soon as his eyes lit up, he threw down his magic book and ran out: "Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing!" The Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty had just broken up and his face was very ugly when he heard such arrogant words. Who dares to challenge? Today, although the title of leiwu Empire has been cancelled, the imperial palace is still alive, and the troops and horses are still strong. Send troops to take this man down and put him to death! Some of the people who stood in the thunder thunder days did not go to the imperial palace to wait for orders, but ran to the prince''s house. The other part of the people who were once the thunder thunder days didn''t move. And most of the rest turned and walked towards the court. These people were now under the command of the emperor. When the wind changed, they had to follow suit. In the sky, xue''er and her sisters are nervous at the large number of people and horses pouring out from below, and they are scared out of their wits for a long time. If I knew Zhang Xing was going to make a big fuss, he would not follow him. How frightening. It''s not as easy as he said. The pavilions and pavilions around the prince''s mansion also appeared many relatives and relatives of the royal family, who looked at the sky. I saw a child standing on a huge multicolored faucet, looking down at the people below. "Is he Zhang Xing?" "Helped Tianxing to win the first Zhang star of the five countries in one fell swoop?" "The first Dragon Knight Commander?" "This is also It''s too small! " "Is it true? Is it really that good? " All kinds of discussions spread among the crowd. Strictly speaking, Zhang Xing''s status is much higher than them, and he is also a national. The generals who came out did not dare to do it easily. Chapter 401 "Zhang Xing, what are you going to do Lei Dongtian thought that Zhang Xing would retaliate by other means, but he didn''t expect to hit the door openly. In front of the civil and military ministers, generals, soldiers, and the emperor, they killed them so recklessly. Can''t this guy really come? This is the imperial city. It''s the prince''s mansion. It''s heavily guarded. There''s a legion of magicians, warriors and no less than four Dragon soldiers. Who dares to go wild? You think you can do whatever you want when you become the commander of dragon knight. You can revenge whoever you want? Think of the problem is too simple, to the superior national face called you a commander, in our hearts you are nothing! "What are you doing? Nature killed you Zhang Xing''s short body leaped down from Ying Long''s back and hit the ground like a shell. Bang! The rock ground of the prince''s mansion was shattered and walked slowly towards the thunderous sky. "Zhang Xing, don''t be too arrogant. The prince is also a member of the battle dragon army. If you attack the people in the regiment for no reason, are you afraid that the superior state will deal with you?" Thunder moves a day nearby a senior war emperor to step forward, sternly voice way. Zhang Xing''s reputation is at the height of the sun, and he is also afraid of it, but each of them is his own, and he can''t do it without appearing. If Zhang Xingzhen dares to do something, they will not wait to die. If so many people rush in, even if they kill him, it is impossible for them to do all of them. The most important thing is to punish a few people and reprimand the prince. "Go away! This is my personal enmity with Lei Dantian. If you stop me, you will die! " Zhang Xing snorted coldly. He wanted to see how many people dared to come out. "You..." I didn''t dare to say the word "find death". I was afraid that Zhang Xingxian would take an operation on him. Just show it in front of the prince. There''s no need to die. Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com The senior war emperor''s face was livid, and the whole person was almost angry. After so many years of reverence in leiwu state, I heard for the first time that someone told him to go away. It was really unbearable, but he bit his teeth. "Zhang Xing has to be forgiving. You can sit down and talk about the grudges between you and your royal highness. Don''t try your best!" "Hum! Don''t think that we are afraid of you when we become the leader. We should be reasonable in everything. If you have to do something, we will accompany you to the end! " "Weigh your strength. If you really want to fight, you won''t be much better!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people led the speech, and other licking dogs also showed up. A large number of people is not necessarily dominant, but it will blind the eyes and make a wrong judgment. They all think that Zhang Xing has only one person and one dragon, and the prince''s house can send out two, and the palace can send out two after a while. Besides, there are tens of thousands of armored troops, mages and soldiers. They are all stronger than Zhang Xing. They have the courage to expand themselves. They don''t believe that this boy dares to start. It''s just bluffing, adding more bargaining chips, more advantages and more prestige. Lei Dongtian is very satisfied with the performance of his staff. "Zhang Xing, you persecute the team members for no reason. You have violated the code of conduct of the dragon knight. You are no longer qualified to be the leader. I will appeal to you to cancel your position!" "People like you who trample on rules for your own benefit are..." It''s your sister! Before he finished speaking, Zhang Xing hit Zhang Tian Quan. People are surprised, you really dare to start, children do things without brain, do you know how serious the consequences will be? However, this is what they want to see most, especially thunder days. They are worried that they have no chance to kill you. It''s a good chance! It seemed that the throne of the Dragon Knight Commander was waving to him. Chapter 402 "boom!" Ten different realms of the emperor''s eyes in a cold, no dragon soldiers are not enough to fear, is simply looking for death! At the same time, five or six strong fighting spirit mixed with the same amount of magic, together to meet the Dragon boxing. We all know that Zhang Xing is a prodigy, proficient in magic and martial arts, and astonished the audience in the big match of five countries, but it was with the cooperation of black dragon. Now I dare to come alone. I don''t pay much attention to these people! More than ten emperors cooperate with each other, that is, they can fight with a dragon for a period of time. You are not even emperor. Who gives you confidence? "This boy is too big, dare to fight with more than a dozen emperors. Is he mentally ill?" "Ha ha! I don''t know what his family name is. He''s dead! " "What an idiot. You don''t need to leave the Dragon alone. What a duel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a steady stream of cynicism. Lei Dongtian carries both hands and coldly looks at the blow. What about the devil and martial arts practitioners? You''re just a child. In terms of fighting spirit alone, you''re a thousand miles away. The emperor of war here, who has not experienced many battles, has gone further in life and death. After decades of hard training, they have accumulated a solid foundation of skills. How many days did you practice? Even if you are evil and lucky, you can''t surpass the common sense. In thinking of these at the same time, Zhang Xing''s punch has arrived. "Prince Lei''s licking dogs are quite a lot. So many people work hard for you!" With a scornful cold hum, Zhang Xing''s heart and mind instantly entered the realm of true meaning, which is his intention to temper the actual combat experience in this state. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com If you can''t cooperate with martial arts effectively, you will lose the significance of comprehension. At present, the attack of more than ten people slowed down in an instant, and the seemingly fierce breath attacked together, but it was full of loopholes and disorderly! He was not afraid of the junior demons, but he could not resist the joint attack of six or seven warlords. When they heard a loud noise, they all thought that Zhang Xing was either dead or injured. However, it was not the case. What was beaten out was an intermediate emperor of war. The other people''s attack is inexplicably empty, there is no time to think about it. The second move of the joint attack comes to Zhang Xing again. Boom! There was another loud noise, and another junior emperor of war was killed. "What''s the situation?" Their attack was extremely powerful, covering all the retreating routes and dodging directions around Zhang Xing. Even the prince of thunder and lightning was hard to resist, but it was a bit strange to hit the air twice. And also by Zhang Xing sneak attack, each full of anger, again increased the speed and intensity, the third move to play. They often discuss with each other, and they are very familiar with each other. Although they are not forming an array at the moment, they are also quite tacit in cooperation. They should be able to minimize their weaknesses by learning from each other. With the same loud noise, the third man was sent out again and fell beside the former two, spitting blood at his mouth, and his head tilted to death. Twelve hands, three moves were dry fly three, even the opponent''s hair did not touch a hair. We don''t believe in this evil when we are angry! Red eyes, let''s go again! All kinds of level 5 magic skills of the senior devil emperor smashed Zhang Xing, followed by the powerful fighting skills of the emperor of war. What kind of meteor fist, that shadowless foot, hailed the past crazily. This should not be able to avoid it! Everyone uses their strongest skills. Unless Zhan Zun comes in person, otherwise Chapter 403 ang! Bang! In front of everyone, two figures flew out. Seven of the twelve were left, and two more were lost in the blink of an eye. I don''t dare to attack easily. I''m afraid to turn around one by one. I''m more or less aware of this. This boy is very strange. I don''t know what special skills he has used. He is very suitable for fighting in groups. As a saying goes, he can''t give him a chance. At least we can''t attack in groups until we know the details. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept, and there were still five magic emperors and two war emperors. The corners of his mouth rose and raised a hint of sarcasm. Just a moment ago, the effect of dragon boxing combined with mind is still quite satisfactory. But the amount of activity is a little less, only five punches, and then seven boxing practice! Thinking of this, he lifted his right fist, and before he could fight, the seven people around him scattered and jumped more than ten meters away. Er! Why did they all run away? Step forward and look at the magic emperor in the middle. At the same time, the magic emperor swished away more than 20 meters away, and nervously applied three shields to himself, one to accelerate the attack and one to escape at any time! I''ll go! How to fight so far! Eyes to the left of a magic emperor, eyes have not yet arrived, a whoosh also ran. Looking at the man on the right, he ran faster than the first two. There are still four people left in the field. They don''t need to watch. They consciously keep up with the team and retreat to 20 meters away. No one wants to be beaten. His old face has no light. He is so angry that he almost vomites blood. When have the twelve great masters of the realm of emperor been so passive? The boy is obviously a junior great mage master. He is a whole big realm different from them, and there are only one or two small realms, but he can''t be beaten. He is very evil. Around the generals and soldiers, martial arts, magicians, and relatives of the prince''s house, all looked at each other, full of madness. Zhang Xing''s speed is too fast. Those low-level warriors don''t know what''s going on. They just look at the emperor one after another and fly out. Above the realm of the king, a flower in his eyes seems to see Zhang Xing swing a fist Then they were all confused. Those people scattered as if they had been electrified. Zhang Xing took a step forward and ran who he saw? Isn''t it a fight? A group of great masters are not very happy, how suddenly scared away by Zhang Xing, what happened in the middle, or Zhang Xing turned into a cat, they became a mouse? I was not aggressive just now. I want to fight and kill. How can I look scared now? Don''t tell us, are you kidding? Amateurs watch the excitement, the first war emperor thunder sky watch the door. With such a fierce group attack, he would be in a hurry and even be injured. Each time Zhang Xing evades the attack angle to seem to be extremely fast incomparable, and also carries on the effective counter attack. Is there any special advanced martial arts skill among them? It must be. There is no other explanation. The eyes of those who attacked were full of self-confidence, until one of them was beaten out and suddenly woke up. In other words, no one is aware of Zhang Xing''s actions, and all the changes and flaws in their moves are all in Zhang Xing''s control. He had only one explanation for his insightful insight and meticulous observation. He mastered the advanced skills and methods of spiritual application. Although I don''t know what the method is, he must have reached the second step, meticulous realm! No! incorrect! It''s the unity of man and nature! Thinking of this, thundering day trembled and his hair exploded. It''s impossible! He''s only seven years old. How can he reach the third step? Bang! Bang! EBook dance www.wstxtxs.com In front of everyone, two figures flew out. Seven of the twelve were left, and two more were lost in the blink of an eye. I don''t dare to attack easily. I''m afraid to turn around one by one. I''m more or less aware of this. This boy is very strange. I don''t know what special skills he has used. He is very suitable for fighting in groups. As a saying goes, he can''t give him a chance. At least we can''t attack in groups until we know the details. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept, and there were still five magic emperors and two war emperors. The corners of his mouth rose and raised a hint of sarcasm. Just a moment ago, the effect of dragon boxing combined with mind is still quite satisfactory. But the amount of activity is a little less, only five punches, and then seven boxing practice! Thinking of this, he lifted his right fist, and before he could fight, the seven people around him scattered and jumped more than ten meters away. Er! Why did they all run away?Step forward and look at the magic emperor in the middle. At the same time, the magic emperor swished away more than 20 meters away, and nervously applied three shields to himself, one to accelerate the attack and one to escape at any time! I''ll go! How to fight so far! Eyes to the left of a magic emperor, eyes have not yet arrived, a whoosh also ran. Looking at the man on the right, he ran faster than the first two. There are still four people left in the field. They don''t need to watch. They consciously keep up with the team and retreat to 20 meters away. No one wants to be beaten. His old face has no light. He is so angry that he almost vomites blood. When have the twelve great masters of the realm of emperor been so passive? The boy is obviously a junior great mage master. He is a whole big realm different from them, and there are only one or two small realms, but he can''t be beaten. He is very evil. Around the generals and soldiers, martial arts, magicians, and relatives of the prince''s house, all looked at each other, full of madness. Zhang Xing''s speed is too fast. Those low-level warriors don''t know what''s going on. They just look at the emperor one after another and fly out. Above the realm of the king, a flower in his eyes seems to see Zhang Xing swing a fist Then they were all confused. Those people scattered as if they had been electrified. Zhang Xing took a step forward and ran who he saw? Isn''t it a fight? A group of great masters are not very happy, how suddenly scared away by Zhang Xing, what happened in the middle, or Zhang Xing turned into a cat, they became a mouse? I was not aggressive just now. I want to fight and kill. How can I look scared now? Don''t tell us, are you kidding? Amateurs watch the excitement, the first war emperor thunder sky watch the door. With such a fierce group attack, he would be in a hurry and even be injured. Each time Zhang Xing evades the attack angle to seem to be extremely fast incomparable, and also carries on the effective counter attack. Is there any special advanced martial arts skill among them? It must be. There is no other explanation. The eyes of those who attacked were full of self-confidence, until one of them was beaten out and suddenly woke up. In other words, no one is aware of Zhang Xing''s actions, and all the changes and flaws in their moves are all in Zhang Xing''s control. He had only one explanation for his insightful insight and meticulous observation. He mastered the advanced skills and methods of spiritual application. Although I don''t know what the method is, he must have reached the second step, meticulous realm! No! incorrect! It''s the unity of man and nature! Thinking of this, thundering day trembled and his hair exploded. It''s impossible! He''s only seven years old. How can he reach the third step? Chapter 404 now that you have torn your face, I will not do it again. Either you die or I will die. No matter whether you are the third or the fourth step, whether you are the regimental leader or the genius that has never happened in ten thousand years, we must kill you today! A cold light flashed in the thundering sky: "all the mages, soldiers, heavy cavalry, archers, dragon soldiers, immediately form a battle array, target Zhang Xing, kill me!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole Prince''s house exploded with a murderous air! The various arms moved rapidly and orderly. In a hall on the left side of the palace, the heavy cavalry, who had been waiting for a long time, began to urge the third-order warwolves to rush to Zhang Xing madly! "Ah War wolf, iron horse "Five hundred well-trained third-order wolves..." "Five hundred primary war spirits are next to them!" "And five hundred intermediate mages!" "Five thousand archers!" "And Two dragon warriors The people around were terrified and murmured. Is your royal highness mad? Using all the strength, this is the rhythm of the fight to the death! Zhang Xing is the commander of the war dragon army who is awarded by the superior state. If you do this, you will commit the following crimes, equal to rebellion! If you don''t use the army, it can be regarded as personal gratitude and resentment. But if you use it, the nature will change. Will your highness not be so confused? "Let Zhang Xing die!" The ferocious thundering sky took out the Dragon collar and shook it. A sixth order pterosaur appeared beside him. Then, two five terraced dragons running out of the side halls on both sides behind him were in place. Among the two young dragon soldiers, Lei Zhan is in the column, and he definitely looks at the colorful and beautiful Yinglong in the air! "What a big situation!" Zhang Xing snorted coldly and waved his hand. The 5th order Raptor, which had been raised for many days, stood in front of him with oil all over his body. "Keep you so long, eat fat, go to reduce weight!" Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com Zhang Xingyi points to the wolves. With a roar of excitement, the Velociraptor pounced on the delicious food. The five hundred demon wolves were indeed well-trained and did not need any command at all. They immediately stepped on the ground, slipped down five or six meters, and then stopped. They turned around in terror and fled! It''s strange that a group of chickens don''t run in the face of a big Tibetan mastiff. The soldier on the wolf''s back beat the wolf''s head: "hold on, attack! Attack Attack your sister! I''ve seen wolves fight lions and tigers fight for food. Who''s ever seen a fight with dragons? Big brother, that''s Dragon. We are meat dishes. We are his rations. If we want to attack you, we don''t want to die. The wolf''s steed was in a mess. All the wolves were in a muddled circle, and they ran around in a desperate way. Raptor a few steps into the pack, a big mouth, seems to be smiling, greedy eyes scan the wolves, eager to swallow them all. Big claw a claw, pick up a demon wolf and hit the fastest and farthest wolf head. With his head tilted, he bit a demon wolf in his mouth and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls When the wolves were in chaos, the warspirit army following them also received an impact. At this time, the fierce nature of the demon wolf was exposed. No matter who he was, all the people who were in front of him would bite to death and beat them to fly The whole courtyard of the prince''s mansion is full of people, wolves and dragons. It''s so lively! "Shoot arrows, cast magic, soldiers guard!" "Thunder war, you go and deal with raptors." Flying body leaping on the thunder of pterosaur, heaven hate the command, damn Zhang Xing, how many dragons do you have in the end? The known dragon is called Heibao. Now there is another Yinglong, a Velociraptor! I regret that I started late. I should have killed him at all costs at the first time. Hiring a killer team is a bad move. We should use the Dragon directly and reach the goal in one step! Chapter 405 the Velociraptor felt the fury behind him. When he turned his head, he saw that the thunder battle was driving the ground dragon to rush over and fight with it with a low roar. Thunder day riding pterosaur just flew to the top of Zhang Xing''s head. He felt that a huge black dragon appeared in front of him. Eyes shrink, it''s the black dragon! There''s nothing to say. Fight. Ying Long Wenjing swoops down to the mage group like a fighter. A dragon breath flame erupted, and the warrior protecting the mage in front of him could not defend at all. The fighting gas shield was smashed by the dragon breath. After the Dragon died, dozens of soldiers and mages disappeared in place and were burned. Another Earth Dragon also attacked Zhang Xing from the ground, and the Dragon soldiers above were excited. "Ha ha, Zhang Xing, there is no dragon around you. Go to death!" The voice just falls, the excited expression solidifies on the face, the corner of the mouth draws, how to come out a black dragon again. Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked and said sarcastically, "who said that I don''t have a dragon around me, Mona Sha will come out and beat him." At the moment when the dragon warrior was stupefied, Mengxi rode a black dragon and flashed out. Monasha was reborn, and her gratitude to Zhang Xing could not be expressed in words. After coming out, she directly patted the Earth Dragon with one claw. Boom! The dragon warrior and the Earth Dragon, who wanted to take advantage of the chaos, were blasted more than ten meters away by one claw, and three bloody claw marks were caught on their bodies. Shaking to her feet, she looked at monatha with fear and did not dare to step forward. Lei Dantian, who fights with Heibao, knows monasha and Mengxi. When the five countries compete, he thinks they are abandoned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xing collects them. The mood suddenly becomes bad, the advantage has no more, if you can''t quickly end the battle, kill Zhang Xing, the last dead is him. There are two earth dragons in the palace. It''s time to rescue them. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com Looking towards the direction of the palace, I saw two huge things coming here, followed by a large number of mages and warriors. A happy heart, reinforcements arrived, Zhang Xing today is using more than 100000 people to drag you to death! However, it seems that there is something wrong with the two terrain dragons walking slowly. Take a closer look, leiwu emperor, his nephew sitting on the back of the dragon. And also smile all over the face Heart a sink, clench teeth root, despicable! What a great nephew. I finally let you wait for the opportunity. I didn''t expect that you, the incompetent emperor, had a good fate. Endure so many years, finally see you this uncle is going to die? If the throne had been passed on to me, the five kingdoms would have been unified, and it would have been the turn of the Celestial Star Kingdom and the existence of Zhang Xing. Not reconciled! But what''s the use of thinking about it now? The eyes are red, the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, and the green mountain is not worried about firewood. It''s impossible for me to retreat from my heart. I''d better run first. As long as I live, I''ll have a chance. Thinking of this, I turned my head and looked at Zhang Xing. The boy''s life was too hard, and he was born to conquer me. If it wasn''t for his disturbance, he would not have been defeated today. The rest of my life and what I have to do is the only thing, that is Kill Zhang Xing! Pterosaurs are good at speed. When they hear the thunder, they immediately turn around and run away. With six levels, you can naturally feel the strong blood of Heibao. If you are in normal times, you must fight hard. The pride of the dragon clan doesn''t allow to escape, but it is also different from each other, and there is a dragon waiting for him. With his cunning and suspicious nature, he could not continue to fight. Chapter 406 Lei Dongtian has a good plan, but the dominant power of the battlefield is not in his hands. He can not come and go if he wants to. Ying Long has been in charge of the whole scene. Those human warriors are still too weak to pose a threat. After spraying two dragon breath, the mage group and the soldier group all broke down and fled for their lives. Seeing the pterosaur jumping out of the battlefield, he immediately stopped his way. There are Yinglong in front of him and black dragon after him. Lei Dongtian knows that he is doomed and decadent to the extreme. This pterosaur was saved by him from a war ten years ago. In order to repay his gratitude, pterosaur stayed with him as a last resort to save his life. Facing the two dragons'' interception, it is true that he has no confidence to fight, but he doesn''t want to die. Finally, he grits his teeth and turns to look at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, how about a deal?" Ha ha, see the loss of advantages immediately change strategy, this is a mercenary villain, there is no high-level war emperor demeanor. Zhang Xing disdained to quibble: "Prince Leida, what deal?" "Let me go. This pterosaur belongs to you. I didn''t sign a contract with him, but I saved his life. If you try hard, you won''t get anything." When pterosaur heard this, he felt infinite desolation in his heart. Unexpectedly, this human friend was so greedy for life that he wanted to give him away. This is a typical capitulationist, selfish to the point of anger. It is said that he has saved his life, but in the past ten years, he has already rewarded him. He has not only saved thunderstorm three times. Now he has nothing to owe him. The former master left him alone and ran for his life. Now he met this one again, and he was suddenly frustrated. The memory of blood inheritance tells him that dragons and humans are friends, and both of them get along very well. And a lot of human beings are deeply aware of justice, willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the dragon, but how can he encounter garbage! 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com "Yes! Your life is worthless, even pterosaur''s excrement is inferior, I let you leave Zhang Xing''s heart cold hum, this is a typical villain, capricious, for the benefit of anything can be sold. "The pterosaur is safe for me Lei Dongtian doesn''t care about Zhang Xing''s sarcasm. As long as he can live, not to say worse than shit, he can eat shit. "Prince Leida, are you sick? How dare you say such a mindless condition?" "Now you have only one way to go, either die or jump off the pterosaur and leave on your own." At this time, he still played tricks with me, Zhang Xing sneered. "No, who knows if you really agree. In case I put down the pterosaur, you will order the other two dragons to start..." The meaning has been said very clearly, that is, I don''t believe you, Lei Tiantian shakes his head. "Do you think I''m as shameless as you are? You have to believe it or not. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. " Zhang Xing said coldly. Originally did not intend to hurt pterosaur, is worried about how to persuade him to surrender, did not expect thunder days first proposed a deal. The chance to capture pterosaur should be greater, or we can only use force to subdue pterosaur. We should know that some dragons are so strong that they would rather die in battle than surrender, so Zhang Xing still intends to subdue the dragon with virtue. "Well, in front of so many people, I believe that once you give it to you, you let me go!" Thunder day''s voice almost spread over most of the capital, he is deliberately so loud, let Zhang Xing dare not go back. Chapter 407 the most powerful residence of leiwu Empire no longer belongs to him. It doesn''t matter. All the wealth accumulated over the years has been taken with me. I still live a noble life out of here. Jump off the pterosaur, not even a word of comfort left, quickly toward the imperial city to walk. He did not dare to fly in the sky. The sky belongs to the dragon. He could not be as fast as the dragon. If he was attacked, he would die. In the middle of the Han Dynasty, there was no one who ran away from the city. Nervous thunder, naive is to put the heart in the throat, for fear that Zhang Xing will not believe his words. Out of the city, immediately ran up, the fighting spirit in the body to the limit, the figure flash away. After a quarter of an hour, the speed slowed down, did not care to wipe the sweat on the face, vigilant observation around, found nothing abnormal, slightly put down the heart. He changed his direction and ran towards a mountain area. He came to the dense forest at the foot of the mountain and went into it. A few minutes later, a hunchback old man with white hair walked out from another direction of the dense forest on crutches. As soon as he came out, he saw the Yellow faced man in front of him. His body was stunned. He had no expression on his face. He continued to walk with his head down. "Prince Lei, the geomancy here is good, so don''t go." The Yellow faced man stood in front of the old man and joked. Confused eyes looked at the front, pointed to the ears, the old man said he could not hear. "Ha ha, it''s really like that. I know you are thundering sky. Our boss sent me to send you on the road!" The Yellow faced man laughs. The old man shook his head, helpless, raised his feet from the side of the man to walk in the past, the mind has been alert to the extreme, as long as the Yellow faced man has an action, immediately fight back! However, the expected situation did not happen, and there was no footsteps behind him. But the old man did not dare to look back and asked himself that there was no flaw in this set of face changing equipment. The other party only suspected that he was cheating him. Calm out of the five or six meters, feel some wrong, if it is doubt, will certainly try, but the other side did nothing, or stay in place. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com No matter how can''t look back, think of this, just a leg, unexpected things happened. He fell to the ground with a limp. After struggling for two times, I found that my hands were powerless, and I quickly mobilized my fighting spirit, but there was no response at all. Heart suddenly cold as ice cellar! How could this happen? The cold sweat soaked the whole body in an instant. Not good! This is poisoning! It''s the Yellow faced man. It''s his poison. It''s so clever. I don''t know it. Think back to confirm, but the neck also did not listen to the command, unable to move. There is only one place in the world where people can use poison technique to such a wonderful level. "You Are you from the poison hall? " Lying on his side, he stuttered. The sound of footsteps came, and a yellow faced man appeared in his sight. "My eldest brother is Zhang Xing, not poison hall. In fact, you should die as soon as you leave the city, but I don''t think that''s fun." "Ha ha, I haven''t seen any clever means to escape. I''ve lost my patience, so I''m going to let you make fertilizer for these flowers and plants." Yellow faced man is dragon five, poisonous dragon five! "You If you let me live, I will give you all my property, which is enough for you to live in the luxury of a superior nobleman. " The old man pretended to be thunderbolt day, but he didn''t expect to be teased by dragon five all the time. "Of course I can''t let go of my property. Aristocratic life is not attractive to me!" Dragon five looked down on thunder, and before he opened his mouth, he continued, "I am a dragon, and I like to live on the precipices of mountains and rivers." Lei Dongtian didn''t believe it when he died. Why did Zhang Xing have many dragons! Chapter 408 after the war in the prince''s mansion subsided, the emperor of leiwu Empire, as well as all civil servants, generals, magicians and soldiers, all respectfully lined up to wait for Zhang Xing''s instructions. "Renault, Council elder of star Empire alliance, meet with commander Zhang Xing and congratulate him on his success in eliminating the rebellion!" After death, the crowd also saluted respectfully with the highest noble etiquette, shouting in unison: "see commander Zhang Xing!" Raynaud, emperor of leiwu Empire, put a big rebellious cap on Lei Dantian when he came up. It can be seen that there is no kinship in the emperor''s house, and removing his uncle is like a big enemy of eight lives. "No! I''ll leave it to you to clean up. I have something else to do. " Zhang Xing waved his hand and said calmly. As soon as the voice fell, all the people in the audience agreed again. At this time, Zhang Xing already had an invisible upper class aura. Although he was just a child, his words and deeds exuded dignity, which was even stronger than they saw the big men of the third class countries. According to the official position, Renault should be higher than Zhang Xing. After all, he is one of the members of the five member group of the Parliament and the highest decision-making level. Zhang Xing is just a military general. There is no need to lower his status and lower himself to him. There is only one reason why Renault did it, and that was that he was too clever. As long as Zhang Xing says no to the current imperial alliance, I believe the five members of the parliament dare not oppose it. There is no courage, no strength to oppose. Zhang Xinggao looks into the air, Heibao and Wenjing are still eyeing pterosaur. Lei Zhan and another dragon warrior, who had already surrendered and knelt down below, were on their knees and did not dare to move. The two dragons on the other side also made a gesture of submission. Monasha and Velociraptor looked down on them, waiting for Zhang Xing''s order. The whole scene was silent and everyone''s focus was on Zhang Xing. Pterosaur had to lower his noble head and looked pitifully at the little boy on the ground. Aiwen.com www.aizw.net "You''ll follow Hei Pao after that!" Zhang Xing coldly said a word. Pterosaur knew that he was talking about him. Without any hesitation, he immediately nodded respectfully, and then flattered to see Heibao. Ha ha! Another little brother, Heibao''s heart is happy, immediately put out a more cold attitude. "What''s your name?" "Big brother Heibao, my name is Dragon Wing, dragon of dragon, wing of wing!" Pterosaur consciously lowered half of its body position, gently stirred its wings, and returned respectfully. "What a mess. Who doesn''t have wings? Pterosaurs, dragon wings. It''s hard to hear. Change it." Hei Bao learned Zhang Xing''s cold language, and several dragons on the ground without wings bowed their heads in embarrassment when they heard this. "Well Please give me your name Pterosaur road. "This..." Heibao hesitated for a moment. How could he name a dragon? It''s OK to do a fight and blow a cow. When he really needs to use this knowledge, he has no words in his mind. Looking at Zhang Xing, you''d better look for the boss. He is knowledgeable, easy to understand and grounded. He is highly praised by the majority of long brothers. "Let''s call it longfu. It''s your good fortune to meet me, and it''s also your chance to change your destiny." Zhang Xing said casually that it was also the occasion. "Thank you for your name. I will be called longfu in the future." Pterosaur also thought that the name was better than the previous one. He didn''t know whether it was lucky or not, but he couldn''t be wrong to follow this powerful child. "This is for you as a gift." Zhang Xing throws out a bottle of three-level blood vessel pill. After long Fu catches it, in order to show his sincerity, he doesn''t look at it and directly sucks the pill into his abdomen. Chapter 409 when the pills were swallowed, longfu didn''t care. What good things can pills the size of sesame seeds be? The common pills of human beings are useless to dragons. They are so huge that they can only be helpful if they are rare herbs for thousands of years. But the next second I felt something unusual. The blood vessels in the body which have been silent for a long time are boiling up, and there is a faint growth state. What is the reason for this? Leng in the air, is it automatic awakening? No, no! It''s the effect of those three pills. Tiny pills in the body burst out of powerful energy, all into the blood After more than ten breaths, longfu''s wings were collected and immediately turned into a human figure. Shaking the air, he worshipped Zhang Xing. "Longfu thanks the master for the medicine and is willing to serve you as the Lord in this life!" Nothing is more important than improving blood vessels. The stronger the purity of blood vessels, the faster the upgrade. If you have enough blood vessel pills, it will no longer be Far away dream! No wonder there are so many dragons around the child. He said that the two dragons in front of him were both six steps, and the intensity of the whole body emitting blood breath shocked him. It also made him unable to think about it. The question that he didn''t understand suddenly became clear. Who didn''t want to follow such a master? Don''t say it''s a dragon, even an ordinary Warcraft will willingly follow his ass, even if he can''t beat him. "There is no need to serve the Lord. You will follow Heibao for the time being, and make another arrangement later." Zhang Xing faintly smiles, in the heart has the plan. "What? Refused? " Not only long Fuling was on the spot, but everyone around him was in a daze. Big brother, a dragon is willing to recognize you as the main, you still don''t want to, the head is pretty funny? Don''t give it to me! It''s a dragon, not a cat and a dog. Don''t do it if you say no! E-book shop www.txtinfo.com He didn''t care at all for his light expression. This It''s so grand! One by one, his eyes were red and his neck was thick. He was staring at Zhang Xing, and he wanted to kneel down to call his father. "Long Fu, you don''t have to think about it. The boss won''t treat you badly. Just wait for the arrangement." Heibao also incarnated as an adult, patting longfu on the shoulder. "No I don''t think much about it. I''ll follow the orders of the boss! " Long Fu Leng Leng''s way is really a bit muddled. In addition, the two headed five terraced dragons also sensed the change of Longfu, filled with infinite desire, and immediately behaved as smart as a cat. Looking at Zhang Xing, I hope to be rewarded. Zhang Xing doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He doesn''t do charity. He sends blood pills when he sees dragons. What''s more, dixinglong is also a lower pseudo dragon, so it is not necessary to cultivate it with painstaking efforts. Want blood vessel Dan to be OK, see performance and contribution. However, this will wait for the formation of the battle dragon army. "Monsieur Renault, you can take care of these two dragons first. I have to leave in advance." Zhang Xing said just want to go, in the ear came a Jiao drink: "Zhang Xing, where do you go?" Without looking back, he said, "Princess war dance, I''m going to the kingdom of golden flowers. Do you have anything to do?" "It''s nothing important. It''s just that you can''t be a day late. My father, oh, no, my father wants to ask you to sit down and have a little wine to thank you." The war dance princess said in her mouth, but her eyes were directed at fei''er and xue''er on Ying Long''s back. "No, I''ll see you later." Zhang Xing flies to fall on Ying Long''s back. With a move, the swift dragon enters the space. Nefoy and Monroe are flying side by side. Chapter 410 "wait, I''m going with you too!" As soon as the war dance came, Zhang Xing flew into the air. Call out the lark to catch up from behind. "While playing, I''m going to kill people!" Zhang Xing frowned and said impatiently. "I''m going to kill people. They can follow me. I can do it too!" Looking back at war dance, I saw her staring at fei''er and xue''er, full of jealousy and hatred. Go to your sister! I don''t have much friendship with you. I''m jealous. "Then you''ll follow." Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, you eat ash with it. Before the war dance could be happy, she saw a gust of wind, which made her and hualingque retreat in a hurry. After the gale, there is no shadow of a star and those dragons. "Zhang Xing Damn it Hate biting teeth, where can you run, sooner or later still can not come back? Zhang Xing, I will not let you go. I am willing to be a servant girl beside you. His eyes were shining, and his brain was calculating the pros and cons. In fact, people with long heads can see Zhang Xing''s future without thinking about it. Among the five countries, he is already a worthy leader. Who doesn''t want to post it? War dance is not about Zhang Xing''s feelings. It''s superfluous to say that it''s unnecessary. In the imperial family, there is a natural instinct to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. On the other hand, she is just a teenage girl who doesn''t know how to deal with a child. Especially like Zhang Xing, a boy of humble origin and unique ideas. 62 Novels www.62xs.com Zhang Xing''s team behind the Dragon five has followed up, also did not let him return to Longdao, but also called out Xiaobai and Jinbao. High in the air, long Wenjing leads, followed by Heibao, Xiaobai, Jinbao, Longwu, longfu, monasha and Mengxi. Monatha and dragon five are five level dragons, and the other five are six level dragons. It should be more than enough to wipe out the sashir family with such a powerful force! Fei''er and xue''er are completely confused. They can''t believe the fact in front of them. It''s shocking to see one or two dragons. I''m afraid that for a long time, my mind is full of dragons. But today they opened their eyes and counted the number of dragons that Zhang Xing now owns. One, two, three Seven Twelve. I don''t know. I''m scared. There are twelve dragons in front of me. There are at least eight in the other four countries. Oh, my God! Zhang Xing''s battle dragon army has 20! If Zhang Xing knew that Xueer was counting dragons like ducks, he would burst into laughter. At this time, in the meeting hall of the sahir family, more than a dozen old men have been arguing for a whole morning, and the only topic is how to fight a star. Some raised the issue to a war between two second-class countries, while others simply ignored it. What is Zhang Xing? If the leader of the imperial alliance is not officially established, he will not come to the five dragon war. As the family of the old second-class Empire, are you afraid of a baby boy? We don''t need to discuss the countermeasures. We should wait for him to come and destroy it. Just as they were bickering with each other and getting further and further away, the housekeeper reported that the elder of the temple of light led a group of disciples to pass by here and had already entered the city and walked towards the direction of the transmission array. The old men in the family were all shocked. This is a real holy God. Please don''t invite big people. "Come on! Everyone in the family will come out and wait for me "Go to the palace to invite his majesty. Let''s go and invite people first!" Satay, the patriarch, quickly ordered the housekeeper to tidy up his clothes and lead the team to set out. Chapter 411 two temple elders and several children to be from the forest of Warcraft were all talking about Zhang Xing''s amazing golden body. It can be said that their worship of Zhang Xing has reached the level of blind fanaticism. If you know that things are not as big as they think, what will you think? I don''t want to enjoy the scenery along the way. Even if it''s the local customs of small places and other beautiful men and women, they don''t talk about the attraction of holy land. "Elder, there are many people coming to us in a hurry. What seems to be the matter?" One of the disciples looked ahead to the right. "It''s here to invite us. It must be a royal family." An elder''s light way. This kind of situation often happens. No matter where you pass by, you will be honored as a guest of honor. The reputation of the temple is too loud. Although a large number of saints have been lost in these hundreds of years, it is still an unattainable Holy Land in these low countries. Before he arrived, he heard respectful and flattering laughter. "Ha ha I don''t know if the temple elders and your sons will come. I''m the golden fragrant flower empire. The head of the sashir family and his family are here to welcome him. " "After a long journey, please take a rest in my humble home. I''ve already prepared some thin wine. Please be sure to show me your honor." At the same time, satay stepped forward quickly and bowed. "Well! Thank you An elder nodded and said no more. They are also used to enjoying their work. They are anxious when they come to work. After eight breaks, they are now all right. They want to show the spectrum of great people. Hearing the consent of the temple elders, the Satay family were overjoyed and more respectful. The colder the big man''s attitude is, the more happy they are in their hearts. It depends on how you grasp the opportunity. If the big guys pay no attention to them, when they are the same as the air, they will stop eating completely. What should I do when I go home. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net "Please Please... " The most outstanding figures in the Empire of more than ten meters were like pugs in the street. They kept on bowing, stopping in three steps and inviting in five steps, leading the temple and others to the family residence. After a grand visit, the temple people sat on the highest seat and began to drink and eat food. "Gentlemen, if you can use it, please do not hesitate to ask. Although you can''t help much, you can still do it by running errands." Satay filled the two elders with wine and raised his glass. "Nothing. Take a rest and leave." An elder picked up a glass and drank it down, picked up a knife and fork to concentrate on the meal, showing the demeanor of a big man. Satay did not mind. He drank the wine respectfully and sat down with a flattering smile. "I have prepared some programs for you adults. Do you want to enjoy them while eating and relax properly?" "Well! Yes The temple Elder spoke like gold and nodded. Satay stood up and clapped two times. Six or seven beauties came in outside the hall and began to dance with the music behind the screen. No one in the temple enjoys this kind of enjoyment on weekdays, except for asceticism, which is to educate believers. Of course, those would-be saints still often secretly go to the market to have a good time. They are used to such scenes. However, different local conditions and customs have different charm. They enjoyed it with relish. But when they were eating and drinking, they heard the wind and thunder in the sky. Then I heard the sound of chickens and dogs jumping and banging things outside the house. "Old Old Master, the event is not Good The housekeeper came rolling in. Chapter 412 "bold! Don''t you see the Lord Temple eating? Go out, and I''ll talk about it later! " Satay glared and rebuked. "No No, sir, you... " The housekeeper was interrupted before he finished. The temple elder said only one word: "you go and have a look, don''t disturb us." With an apologetic face, satay bowed and hurried out of the VIP Hall. "What''s the fuss about? Is the sky falling or your mother dead?" Outside the hall, satay''s face changed and disturbed the temple''s grace. If it made them unhappy, good things would turn into bad things. "Master, the boy is coming to the door!" The housekeeper is stuttering. It seems that he is scared and can''t speak. "What boy? What hit the door? " Satay was confused. "Master, it''s Zhang Stars The housekeeper gasped heavily. "What?" Satay stares at her eyes and jumps out two words full of disbelief. Then she goes on: "do you mean Zhang Xing is attacking our family outside?" The housekeeper nodded quickly. "How many soldiers and horses did he bring?" Satay asked again. The housekeeper shook his head: "no, no, it''s not the master. He doesn''t take people, he doesn''t attack. He guards at the gate, and no one is allowed to go in and out." "Pa!" A slap on the housekeeper''s head: "nod and shake your head again. Are you stupid? What''s going on?" "Master, Zhang Xing didn''t bring anyone. He did, with a group of Dragon The housekeeper tried to calm himself down, but he couldn''t. A group of dragons? Satay stood still for a few minutes, apparently unable to digest the news. "Take me to see it!" Then he went out. Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com "Master, don''t go. It''s too dangerous. You''d better call someone first." The housekeeper dissuaded. Satay stopped. He was really confused. As a leader of the clan, how could he commit danger with his own body. "Give me an order to mobilize the family guard and dragon soldiers at once!" After that, he turned back to the hall and said respectfully to the temple master: "elder, please use it slowly. If something happens in your house, our family should discuss it." "It''s all right, take care of yourself." The old man of the temple did not lift it, and took a sip of his glass. All the family leaders present stood up and walked out of the door. "Patriarch, what happened?" "Is there something important?" Asked the two elders in a hurry. "It''s not small, but it''s not big. It depends on how we deal with it." Satay''s eyes glistened and looked at the people in the hall. "Ah! What''s going on? You say it Urged an old man. "The boy Zhang Xing has brought a group of dragons to the door. Now he is working as a watchdog for us. No one is allowed to go in and out." "If we can''t solve this matter as soon as possible, it will affect the reputation of the family." Satay''s voice was heavy and anxious. "What are you afraid of? He really dares to do it because there are two dragons? Don''t forget, this is not the Star Kingdom, it''s our golden flower Empire, it''s our home. " An old man''s way of indignation. "Did he bring the Dragons of the five kingdoms?" "That''s wonderful. There are at least ten." "What''s wrong with ten? Does he want to cause war between the two countries? " "Go out and have a look. I don''t believe he dares to do it. It''s just bluff." "No, no, at least not until the family''s security team is in place." "It makes sense. It''s too dangerous to go out now!" The consensus is finally reached and we are waiting for the report. Chapter 413 ten minutes later, the head of the family guard, the senior magic emperor, the deputy commander, and the senior war emperor arrived with two dragons. "Go, go out and ask the boy who gave him the courage to invade the capital of neighboring countries!" "The emperor has sent me the army of letters." Lao Hui, a family leader in charge of guarding, reports. When they came to the family courtyard, they were shocked at the sky. The visual impact effect we see with our own eyes is much more shocking than we imagine. The original fierce out, at the moment, like a balloon, deflated. No one dares to step forward and watch from afar. I saw a whole row of giant dragons in the sky, more than 20 meters long, 15 or 16 long, black, white, and color. Their eyes were black and almost fainted. No matter whether it is true or not, the whole group of dragons should wait at the door of whose house, who is not afraid, who must not kneel! If you look at the two winged earth dragons in the family, they are not of the same grade at all. You can''t take it! "Zhang Xing, what do you want to do with this momentum? Frighten us? " The head of the guard called. "Who are you?" Zhang Xing''s indifferent voice came. "I''m the head of the sahir family guard!" Straighten up the chest, a meal in the hands of the steel spear, to increase their momentum. "Go away, you are not qualified to talk to me and ask your clan leader to come out!" Zhang Xing stood on Ying Long''s head, his clothes swaying with the wind, covering the whole audience! The head of the guard ate a flat, just wanted to contradict two words, but was dissuaded by the people next to him. Satay cleared his throat and said, "Zhang Xing, I''m the patriarch Satay. What can I do for you?" "Give me Salem and Salle. They collude with the killers to assassinate me several times." Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc "I''m here to settle accounts with them today. I''ll give them to me for interrogation. Anyone involved in this matter will be killed without mercy." "If you don''t hand in people, destroy the family!" Zhang Xing''s calm voice with a strong sense of murder, listening to the people shiver, the cold sweat instantly wet the back. What a wild tone, what a strong evil spirit! To open one''s mouth is to kill without amnesty, and to shut up is to destroy one''s family. Standing above the gate of the first family of the Empire, he uttered an incredible but unbelievable word. It can be said that a child issued a warning in front of all the people of the emperor. If this thing is spread out, few people will believe it. Are you kidding? The forbidden magic handed down by the six tower association is not as profound as this story. The sahir family is not only a family, but also a royal relative. Satay is the father-in-law of the emperor and the abbot of the state! They lived in an area full of dignitaries, all of whom were great figures in the Empire. At this moment, they are all scared to hide behind the door, the window, no one dare to come out to see the fun. I''m afraid of implicating myself. And those ordinary people surrounded the streets. Their eyes were shining and their faces were full of excitement. "I know Zhang Xing, but it''s amazing. Last time the National Congress of the five countries was No. 1, although he was small, he was super powerful in both magic and fighting spirit." "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" "Of course, they fight in the sky. Who can''t see it?" "How powerful is that? More powerful than the high-level devil emperor? " "Of course, the high-level devil emperor is nothing but his little finger." "Brag..." "Ah! Don''t believe it. I''ve seen it alone. If you don''t believe it, ask... " Chapter 414 the common people may be in a certain attitude of hating the rich. They flatter Zhang Xing to heaven and degrade the sahir family to the ground. They enjoyed it, and they were looking forward to fighting. They really answered that sentence. They were not afraid of big things. "Zhang Xing, don''t bully people too much! If you dare to do it, it''s invasion. It''s the invasion of the star Empire to the Golden Flower empire! " "Young people should think carefully about what they do, and don''t make mistakes in a whim that you regret all your life." "You get out of here now. We''ll let bygones be bygones." Satay wanted to use such a big hat to scare Zhang Xing. But he didn''t know what kind of person Zhang Xing was. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept, in the crowd found Salem and Salle, only to see the two necks, eyes around, quietly toward the back of the retreat. The two men thought it was a maniac who wanted to die. When they came out, they saw Zhang Xing and a row of dragons. They almost peed their pants on the spot. I didn''t see him for half a year. I thought he was afraid of the killer group''s pursuit and ran away. I didn''t expect to see such a grand display. NIMA, seven or eight dragons, flattened the emperor very easily. I''d better run away. The family may not be able to withstand such pressure to protect them. In the end, it must be compromised, which is beyond doubt. "Salem, Salle, what are you doing?" Zhang Xing called out with a sneer. GAH! Just stepped out of the air. Saran turned his head slowly, and Salle next to him flopped and fell to the ground. Everyone else in the family turned to them. He put down his feet, calmed down his emotions, turned around and pretended to be relaxed: "this is my home. Can you control what I love to do?" "I don''t care. I''m here to kill you, not you." With this, Ying Long crossed the air space of the sahir family gate and officially entered, announcing the beginning of the battle. 113 Novels www.113xs.com "Zhang Xing, don''t push people too far! If you dare to do it, we, the Sahel family, will never die with you! " As the leader of the clan, satay''s performance at this time can''t be cowardly. He has to say two hard words even if he is brave. "Since you don''t make friends with others, I can only do it myself. Whoever dares to help him, I will kill who!" Once again, the cold voice froze their blood, and no one dared to speak out. It is so arrogant, it is so overbearing! A person singled out a family, Leng is scared, no one dares to tear it two times. "Patriarch, all elders, you can''t look at me and ignore him. He''s alone. Let''s fight with him!" Saran pleaded. The elders were silent, the patriarchs were silent, and all the others were silent. It''s so special! At this time, no one will choose to fight. It is unwise and it is an act of burying the family. As Sharon expected, it''s better to die one person than to die many people. Although they are all brothers and live in harmony on weekdays, when the family comes to the most critical juncture, there must be one person to stand up and sacrifice. Even if salen is not the mastermind, but he is targeted by Zhang Xing, which can only be regarded as his bad luck. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the mastermind at this time. They already understand Zhang Xing''s meaning. It''s just a warning to kill Salem and his son. If you dare to touch his scales again, you will surely destroy the family. There is no other word! Another thing that scared them was the eight dragons. One of them is the pterosaur of Lei Dong Tian. At the moment, he is obedient in the middle of the team. Obviously, Lei Dongtian has been killed and the dragon has been robbed. Another black dragon, monatha, who died and resurrected, was also subject to him. There are three or four others that have never been seen before. That is to say, Zhang Xing left this half year to move the dragon. Chapter 415 when Satay thought of this, his whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Zhang Xing was definitely not an ordinary person. He must have a deep and unknown background. The first family of a second-class country was bullied into this way by a child. Who do you want to reason with? Where to complain? Just when Zhang Xing was ready to solve the problem of the Sarun and his son, a gentle and majestic voice came from the sky nearby: "Zhang Xing, I don''t care about the emperor, or the Golden Flower Empire?" Here comes your majesty! The voice has not fallen, the people have arrived! A handsome man who looked like a middle-aged man flashed in front of the crowd. One after another worship sound, instantly changed the scene decadent breath, many people rekindled the fighting spirit, but this is useful? Zhang Xing didn''t look back. He felt that people''s eyes were on his back, and he felt uncomfortable. This emperor is not ordinary, obviously is a good at the spirit attack master. If he dares to do it, he will suffer the most severe attack from the emperor. However, this kind of breath can scare ordinary people, but it is not a threat to Zhang Xing, who has reached the fourth step. "Hum! What can you do if you don''t pay attention to it? " The arrogant and domineering voice, like radio waves, virtually eliminates the sense of acupuncture, and reverberates towards the source of sound. "It''s too much for me to do so." This is the emperor''s evaluation of Zhang Xing''s counterattack. But then his face changed, and he felt that the invisible wave of spirit was not what he had imagined. It was just a fragile wave. One by one, one by one, one by one! Frightened in the heart, he hastily mobilized all his mental strength and tried his best to resist. But between a breath, his face turned from red to white, and then from white to red. Finally, he could not bear the storm. Poof! 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com He stepped back more than ten steps, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his chest heaved violently. "No Step four... " It''s amazing! Unbelievable! A round, no, should be said to be half a round, Zhang Xing did not turn around, but sent out a sharp blow from his back. How could that be possible! How does he practice? After seventy-six years of painstaking cultivation of spiritual strength, he entered the stage of entering the micro stage at the age of 20, and entered the unity of heaven and man at the age of 56. He has been in this state for 20 years. No one is equal to him in any third class country. Today, he was defeated by a child less than ten years old with half a move, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his head. For a time, he lost his proud capital and became depressed. The hundred guards immediately surrounded the emperor in the middle and looked around with vigilance. Not many people can see how the emperor was injured. They subconsciously took a few steps back, further away from Zhang Xing. And around those low-level mages, martial arts, inexplicably looking at the strange scene, at a loss. The emperor suddenly felt a sense of sadness. Are they really old? It''s not good to fight alone, or to compete with dragons. How can such a big emperor have no one to control this child? Let Zhang Xing come at will, wave to kill people, and leave smartly? What is the face of my empire? Zhang Xing slowly turned around, with a flash of light in his eyes. He passed through the walls and saw the emperor in his hair. His eyes collided with it, and the emperor felt cold all over in an instant, as if he had seen through everything. "Your Majesty, I only represent the individual and have nothing to do with the country. If you have to raise your personal gratitude and resentment to the national interests, I will immediately step down on the imperial capital and declare war on you!" I do what I say! Chapter 416 just as Zhang Xing spoke, another voice came from the VIP Hall. "What a arrogant tone, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "Is it that the order of the second class countries is in such a mess?" First two old people came out, followed by a few young people. The emperor and the major civil and military generals, magicians and soldiers bowed down to salute the visitors. "Second class emperor, I have met the temple elder!" "We have seen the temple elder!" The visitors are two elders and several disciples of the temple of light. In addition to Zhang Xing, everyone else was ecstatic! Especially the emperor, Salem, Salle and others. Who are the elders of the temple of light? That is no matter which country to go to be regarded as guests of honor, with them in, Zhang Xing is a fart! "Zhang Xing, you should kneel down and kowtow to make amends to us now!" "Zhang Xing, do you know who that is? I tell you, they are the two elders of the temple of light! " "Do you know where the temple of light is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Salle jumped up and began to gush at once! Saran looks terrible. You want to kill us? Haha, it''s impossible today. Satay spits out a sullen breath. Zhang Xing, you are arrogant to the end. In front of the two elders, you can only beg for mercy! Just now, while Zhang Xing was fighting with the emperor, he walked back to the VIP Hall and invited the temple elders and others out. Zhang Xing took out his ear: "shut up!" With a jerk, he grabbed Sal by the neck and lifted him up. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com "Bold Zhang Xing, in front of the two elders of the temple, you dare to be disrespectful. Do you want to die?" "Let it go at once, or you will be punished for great disrespect!" Said Sharon, who was nearby. "The two elders, the little boy named Zhang Xing, do evil by raising a few dragons. They are tyrannical in the village of fish and meat." "My nephew came to the door because of a quarrel with him. He wanted to kill and vent his anger. What''s more, he was from the star empire." "He is still a member of the star empire''s battle dragon army. He has violated the hundred nation treaty by attacking China in this way." Satay, next to the two elders, did not pay attention to their looks, and was still chattering with black Zhang Xing. Before he finished his words, he saw two elders and a group of disciples walking towards Zhang Xing in a hurry. His face looked proud. A few words moved the elder. It seems that the people in the temple of light are really jealous of evil! You are in bad luck. The elder wants to take you down and be punished. Do you dare to fight back? Do you dare to do the right thing with the temple? Don''t say it''s you. All the second-class countries around us dare not, the third-class countries dare not, and the fourth-class countries dare not All the people in the Empire are full of excitement. Good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded! A word from the Lord temple can cure you of a death sentence, or sentence on the spot, give you a light purification, completely disappear in the world. "Have you seen how many pieces the two elders have left? Obviously, they can''t stand Zhang Xing''s clamor..." "Hum, it''s time for that kid to be OK. You see, he can still laugh..." Some people in the crowd couldn''t help talking and almost killed Zhang Xing. However, the next scene shocked everyone in the Empire. Two elders came to Zhang Xing and bowed respectfully: "see Jin See Mr. Zhang Xing! " Behind the temple disciple: "younger generation, see Lord Zhang Xing!" The whole empire was in a state of confusion Chapter 417 as soon as they came out of the temple, they saw a row of domineering dragons in the sky and were shocked on the spot. Take a closer look, there is a familiar Ying long inside. It moves in my heart. Isn''t this Zhang Xing''s war dragon? Then in the crowd saw the small figure, did not have time to think, rushed to see the ceremony. "Mr. Zhang Xing, you are..." A temple elder asked. "To solve some personal resentment, this family colludes with the killer group to assassinate me several times. It''s really annoying." Zhang Xing said indifferently. "What? Assassinate "If you are bold and disrespectful to your predecessors, you should destroy your family!" "Master, later, we will help you with this matter!" The sons to be immediately glared at the people of the sahir family. Listening to their conversation, satay and some other family bigwigs wake up from the state of ignorance, and have no mind to think about Zhang Xing''s identity. Even the temple elder called respectfully, elder, who can guess what identity it is? But there may be generations, so Zhang Xing''s background is frightening. I really want to cry. What do you think you are a son of a big Mac family? Why do you come to these low countries? I want to play the role of pig and eat tiger, make fun of us, don''t say anything, and put the matter in front of you quickly. This Zhang Xing is really cruel, a word will drag the whole family into the water, the black pot said nothing can be recited. It looks like we''ll have to sacrifice Salem and his son. "Somebody, tie up Sharon and Salle for me "For their own selfish desires, they secretly collude with outsiders and intend to murder Lord Zhang Xing. They are extremely guilty!" 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com "It''s unbearable. It not only drags down the whole family, but also makes Mr. Zhang Xing angry. It''s killing or cutting them. The family will not protect them." After Satay''s command, he went to Zhang Xing and bowed: "Lord Zhang Xing, this is the private behavior of the salen father and son. I swear that the family will never know." "What happened just now is a misunderstanding. Please don''t blame Mr. Zhang Xing!" "In addition, if Mr. Zhang Xing has any request, please do not hesitate to ask, and we all agree with the sahir family." The speed of this face change is no one, just shouting to fight and kill, in a flash, all the responsibility is pushed out. Satay, with a flattering smile on his face, bowed respectfully and did not dare to get up. He was afraid that he could not get up. Fortunately, he was the temple elder, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. If we fight with Zhang Xing in the end today, no matter who wins or loses, they must be the last to die. Zhang Xing behind the family to a big man, waving can destroy the golden fragrant flower Empire, the superior country also dare not speak out. Behind him, the father and son of Salem, who were all tied up, were kneeling on the ground waiting for their fate. The emperor of the Empire and all other eyes were focused on Zhang Xing, depending on his attitude. At this time, no matter what decision Zhang Xing made, they did not dare to have any doubts. Even if they had, they could only hide in their hearts and become more hostile. "Sharon, tell me, I don''t have any hatred with you. Why do you want to kill me several times?" "What other accomplices do you have behind you?" Zhang Xing asked bluntly. "Lei Dongtian is the mastermind. He had a problem with you and said he would do him a small favor. I didn''t know the situation at that time, so I agreed." "Later, all the people sent out died. I just "Mr. Zhang Xing, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that things would become more and more serious, leading to an uncontrollable situation. Kill me. It''s all my fault." "The dog just has a little friction with you. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain. Let him go!" Salen knew that he was bound to die. He resisted all the responsibilities and contributed to the family. Chapter 418 after listening to salen''s explanation, Zhang Xing doesn''t believe it at all. However, this matter can only be terminated here by salen. It is impossible to implicate his family. Satay breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Zhang Xing, it''s true. The rest of the family has no idea." "As I said just now, let you hand over the Salem and his son. Now it is clear that they almost dragged the whole family into the abyss." "It''s up to you to deal with it. It''s your housework. I''m not going to interfere." As soon as Zhang Xing finished speaking, the people of the sahir family all felt hot blooded and almost vomited blood. When did it become a chore? You don''t want to interfere. You came here. Angry return angry, also can endure, Zhang Xing kicked the ball back, do not receive also have to receive. "Salem, Salle, you''ve done something wrong..." "Ah! I also want to save you, but there is really nothing I can do, you Do it yourself Satay said these two words with difficulty, then lowered his head and sighed. Saran''s sad smile, step by step, step by step, finally facing the land of doom, it''s too late to say anything. Looking at the son who has been paralyzed beside him, he knows that the child has been spoiled since childhood and has absolutely no courage to decide himself. That''s it, that''s it! Hold your son and pat your hair. "Don''t be afraid of your son. Let''s go to your elder brother. He''s very lonely. Let''s go with him." "Remember fighting with your brother as a child?" "If you can''t beat him, he will come to my father..." Saller listened, as if immersed in memories, the fear on his face slowly disappeared. "Poof!" Salen''s hand slipped on his son''s back and broke his heart with a great effort. At the same time, his head dropped and he stopped breathing. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com After a moment of silence, satay waved his hand, and several soldiers came to carry the bodies away. "Mr. Zhang Xing, are you satisfied?" "And one more thing. I heard that your family had dug up my friend''s medicine?" As soon as Zhang Xing''s topic changes, he has to deal with his own affairs and those of Xueer''s family. Hearing this, the Satay family are relieved, as long as they do not grasp this matter, anything else is a small matter. "This We really don''t know, but please don''t worry about it. We will make a detailed inquiry and give you a satisfactory reply. " "On behalf of the family, I''d like to offer a little bit of advice to make up for the loss of your adult friends first." Satay said, handing over a storage ring. Zhang Xing takes over the divine sense. Oh! There''s not a billion gold coins in it. Put it away as if you didn''t care. A cold look at him, no response, eyes turned to the emperor. "If you don''t accept it, you can come to me at any time. It''s OK to take a single fight, or to fight the national war." After that, he stopped paying attention to the crowd, turned his head and nodded with the temple elder. He flew to Yinglong and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. The temple people bowed to the direction Zhang Xing left for a moment, then raised their heads. All the others stood still in silence. The emperor could not help but wonder and went to the temple elder. "Two elders, Zhang Xing What is the origin of the elder? " "Don''t ask about this. It''s no good to know more." "In a word, he is the one you can''t offend. This time, you are very lucky. If you really make him angry, ha ha!" An elder sneered. Chapter 419 hearing the elder''s remark, the Imperial Emperor and others more and more affirmed that Zhang Xing was the son of a high-level country in Shenglong continent. These countries are classified according to their comprehensive strength, of which level 1 to 3 is low, level 4 to 6 is medium, and level 7 to 9 is high. Only the great families of the high empire could have this kind of noodle arrangement. Whoa! A breath of cool air was inhaled into the lungs, and all the upper class lords, including the Imperial Emperor, felt difficult to breathe and their minds were broken. How terrible is an empire above seven? They have only heard of them, and even the three generations of their ancestors have never seen the people of these high empires. No wonder Zhang Xing has such a strong cultivation and strength at a young age. Besides those places, who can carry five or six dragons with them? If Zhang Xing knew that they had such rich associations, he would give them a medal of fantasy. ¡­¡­ Xueer and fei''er on Ying Long''s back are full of little stars in their eyes when they look at Zhang Xing. The visual impact of the scene just now let them see what is the real power and what is the hero! One person frightens a country, this is simply unimaginable existence, which makes them worship to the extreme. "Zhang Xing, why do they call you elder?" "Zhang Xing, how do you practice?" "Zhang Xing, can you teach me to practice?" "Zhang Xing..." She asked these questions more than 100 times. How can Zhang Xing answer? Say I have a dragon breeding system? Say I can cultivate a fifth order dragon in a few days? Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com They don''t believe it. It''s better to make up a story. "Hehe, though I''m young and stronger than them, they call me elder when they are afraid." "I''m a peerless genius who will appear for ten thousand years. I can reach the present state by practicing casually." "Cultivation can be taught. I plan to cultivate you into Magic Dragon Knights." When hearing the last words, the sisters were excited and almost fell off the dragon''s back. Zhang xingzao had this plan. This time he went back to set up the battle dragon army. All of them used young people. To put it bluntly, he used his good friends. Feier, Xueer, Saiya, keldor, all four of them were recruited into the team for training. They are all magicians, and their level is very low, but it doesn''t matter. It can help them to speed up, at least to mention the realm of senior mages. As for the cooperation with the dragon, they need to run in slowly. Back to Bauhinia city to see Xueer''s father has not come back, stop to rest, how to also have to say with their father. Three days later, Xueer''s father, who was all tired and thin, came back. When he went to the imperial capital to inquire, he learned that Zhang Xing had gone to take part in the five kingdoms contest, and he kept going back, hoping to go to the golden fragrant flower empire. It happens that their family is involved in the Jinxiang Huadi capital. I believe that with Zhang Xing''s help, it should be able to solve it smoothly. As soon as he entered the city, he was told by the city guard that Mr. Zhang Xing and the two young ladies were already waiting in the house. Heart a joy, even voice thanks, a slip of trot to the home. When I saw that the two daughters were safe and sound, I was moved to tears when I learned that Zhang Xing had helped them settle the matter. Xueer arranges for Dad to take a day off after dinner, and plans to tell him about going to the Zhanlong army when he has a good rest. The next day, when Dad wakes up, Xueer tells him about the battle dragon army. Dad was moved again. For such a low-level nobleman as them, the two daughters can enter the battle dragon army, which is a step up to heaven! Chapter 420 after a thousand thanks, Xueer''s father felt embarrassed with his empty pocket. With only a few thousand gold coins, in addition to travel expenses, the rest are used to inquire about news, and now there is no eldest son. If you want to treat a great benefactor, you can''t do it. Pull Cher and Phil aside. "Who is rich, sister?" Red face, when the father''s bad intention also said. "No!" The sisters shook their heads in embarrassment. "What about that? I don''t have any money for a meal, or I''ll borrow some! " As soon as Xueer''s father gnaws his teeth, he can''t borrow Zhang Xing''s money to invite Zhang Xing to dinner. That''s really too unreasonable. "Dad, the neighbors are all white eyed wolves. When our family is good, they all come to flatter us, eat and drink. If we are unlucky, we will change our face. You have borrowed it twice, and no one will lend it!" Xue''er said angrily. "If you want to mortgage the house, you can borrow eight thousand." Father helpless way. "But what are we going to pay back? If not, we won''t even have a place to live. " Fei''er, who never said much. Father and daughter locked their brows and were sad. How can this move escape Zhang Xing''s ear and smile. "Uncle, Filcher, follow me." "Up there?" The three asked in unison. "Just go. You''ll know where you are." Zhang Xing said with a smile. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com Xueer''s father thinks more about it. He thinks that Zhang Xing sees their embarrassment and wants to invite them to dinner. Quietly follow behind, time is not long to the place. "The Lord''s house?" Father and daughter three people Leng for a while, vaguely all knew Zhang Xing''s meaning, this is to entertain them in the mansion. Also, Bauhinia city is Zhang Xing''s territory, he is the real master here. As soon as the guard sees the big city Lord coming in person, he kneels down in a hurry. Zhang Xing waves his hand, and the guard can''t bow down. "Stand on your post. Don''t be too polite to see me later." Throw down a word, go straight to the main hall of the mansion. In the morning, the house was cold and quiet, only some servants were busy. Zhang Xing immediately issued a calling order and ordered all the staff members to come to the meeting for half an hour. Command, the house began to be noisy, the big city Lord came back, the big city Lord came back In less than half an hour, the Acting City Lord holly and the commander of the Lingxi Knight first appeared in the chamber of Parliament, and then other members of various ranks were present. After the ceremony, holly, the city Lord, first said, "I don''t know if the Lord is in a hurry. What can I do for you?" The attitude was quite respectful and well behaved, and there was no sign of disrespect at all. Now, even with holly''s 100 courage, he doesn''t dare to talk to Zhang Xingpei. In front of him, this boy is not only the city master''s identity, but also has no greater identity as the commander of the battle dragon knight. "I don''t have time to manage the Bauhinia city in the future. I have to be busy forming a battle dragon army. Now I give the right of acting as the city Lord to..." Speaking of this, she stopped and looked at her father. Zhang Xing didn''t stop on purpose, but didn''t know her father''s name. It was a little embarrassing. Whispered to Xueer: "this What''s your father''s name, Cher Xue''er is stunned. She is puzzled. What''s the name of my father? But she couldn''t communicate. She turned red and bowed her head and said, "Andrea." Coughing: "after that, the Bauhinia city will be handed over to Andrea, that is, the father of fei''er and xue''er." "Holly has been in charge of the city Lord for so many years. He can''t bear his health. Go back to the imperial capital and report to his majesty Keith." Bang Dang! As soon as the voice dropped, Holly fell off his chair. Chapter 421 Holly got up from the ground in a hurry. "Lord, I am your Majesty''s acting Lord. You have no right to dismiss me!" What he said is the truth. Zhang Xing is not a relative of the royal family. He does not have full autonomy. He is not a real Lord like his sons and grandsons. The rest of the family were stunned. This is what the Lord of the small town did in the morning? It seems a little unreliable! According to the procedure, the imperial edict of his majesty should be invited to read out the order of revocation and appointment. But he didn''t have the imperial edict, so he did the emperor''s errand with one mouth. What''s this called? Transgression! You want to kill your head! One by one, like do not know Zhang Xing, the courage is too big, who gives you the right? You are the commander of the Dragon army, and you are not qualified to interfere in internal affairs! Fei''er and xue''er are also stupid. They were called the contemporary city Lord of let dad, but this is too That''s nonsense. Dad Andro was so scared that he almost fainted. I think it''s for dinner, but who knows it''s for life. With his title, it is impossible for him to be the Acting City Lord. Even if his majesty wants to promote him, he has to step by step. How can you act like Zhang Xing and not play cards according to the routine. If so, the Empire would be in chaos. If the emperor''s relatives and relatives were allowed to know that one mouthful of Xingzi could drown their father and daughter. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, if you don''t understand, don''t make blind arrangements to harm others and yourself! Zhang Xing''s eyes wandered around the people''s faces and said with a faint smile: "the era of the star empire is already the old calendar, and now is the first year of the reform of the star Empire alliance." "You don''t know?" He knocked on the table and continued: "there is no emperor in the starry empire. His majesty Keith is now the elder of Parliament, and the emperors of the other four countries are elders." Fiction www.xs8.net Another thing Zhang Xing didn''t say was that the commander of Zhan long was the top commander of the nuclear missile force. He held military power and did not listen to the control of Parliament. "So you, the city Lord, will report to the elder Kish in the capital city." When people heard this, one by one, they felt that there was something reasonable. Holly''s angry face turned into astonishment. Yes, I should go back to the emperor and wait for his Majesty''s rearrangement. After all, the five countries are one, and the officials in charge of all the territories must be changed. used to be the last person has the final say, and now five people are discussing it. Sit down slowly. There''s no reason to argue. But the more you think about it, the more wrong it is. The state system has changed. It seems that Zhang Xing is not the Lord of the city, right? You don''t have the right to change the city Lord, do you? Even if you are still the Lord of the city, the choice of a substitute City Lord must be decided by the Council. What a cunning Zhang Xing, I was almost confused by you. "Mr. Zhang Xing, I will not leave until the order of appointment of the parliament comes." It''s a cornucopia. If you can be a city Lord, you can make a day. What''s more, those properties that have been collected secretly for so many years are still hidden in the secret room. Even if you want to leave, it will take a few days. "Ha ha, you have to go if you don''t go. This place has been expropriated by the Zhanlong army. I want to form an army here." "The Council has no right to interfere with me. You are not the only one to go. Other irrelevant people are going to leave." "Lord androw, now I officially make you the substitute of the Bauhinia city." "Come on, give me an order. The whole city is under martial law. Only when I nod my head can people be released from the city." The figure of black treasure tower stands at the gate. "Obey the orders of the city Lord!" With that, he turned back and flew to the gate. Chapter 422 "Murphy, you lead the rhinoceros order to follow Andro to check the accounts. Start with holly, including the storage ring. You should supervise Xiaobai." Zhang Xing continued to command. Murphy was in a cold sweat and thought that he was going to be cleared. When he heard that he was assigned a task, he was very happy. This is an opportunity given by Mr. Zhang Xing. He must do it well. So many years of gray income will be turned over. To be a man, we should know how to judge the situation. Now it is the world of Zhang Xing. If we are stingy with those money, we will lose our head. Xiaobai came to Holly with a smile from the door: "please, Lord Holly!" Holly and others are stupid, looking at the huge figure of the black dragon flying away, shivering all over, and then looking at the smiling Xiaobai, they know that they can''t leave safely today. Cruel, cruel! If you want to go, you can take out all your wealth. Hearing Xiaobai''s call, he felt dizzy and wanted to cry without tears. This was premeditated. All the treasures he had accumulated for decades were prepared for Zhang Xing! He got up and went out to the door, thinking about how to use those fake accounts to get through and how the treasures in the secret room could be transferred secretly. "Wait a minute. Jinbao, you can go with me. Take a closer look at the walls, the underground and other corners. These places are good places to hide things." Zhang Xing seems to see through Holly''s inner thoughts and evoke treasure. The corner of holly''s mouth was drawn, and his face was even more ugly. Zhang Xinggan said that this treasure must be an expert. When it is over, it is over, and his last fantasy is shattered. Dejected, he went out and wanted to kill Zhang Xing Zhang Xing looked at other people coldly, and did not make a sound. A few seconds later, a general manager of the inner government couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt down with a thump. Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com "Lord Zhang Xing, villain is guilty and guilty. He is willing to give all his belongings. Please forgive me!" His kneeling down completely destroyed other people''s fluke mentality. They were all grasshoppers on a rope. No matter who put them down, they would be finished. First, I''ll show them Holly''s knife. If I pretend to be confused, I''ll really ask for money. "Lord Zhang Xing, we are also willing to contribute to the formation of the battle dragon army!" They all knelt down and shivered. In the past, these people have laughed at Zhang Xing secretly. On the surface, they are respectful, but in fact they don''t pay attention to them. They took Zhang Xingdu as a joke, but they were the city Lord in name. A little boy who doesn''t know anything is just relying on some force. What will such a person manage? From the moment Zhang Xing was named the city Lord, these people not only did not restrain their desire, but also became more unscrupulous and corrupt. Who should be the leader on behalf of the city Lord? No, we don''t have a big one. The merger of the five countries is in a mess. Who has time to pay attention to them and not take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit is worthy of their own greed! But did not expect Zhang Xing to suddenly kill them, caught off guard, a pot of fire. Satisfied nod, calculate your insight, Zhang Xing light way: "all consciously list a number, give to Andrea review, if you dare to false report, you will know what consequences." Zhang Xing''s recruitment is good. Although Andro is down and out, he can still understand some current accounts after so many years of business. Of course, Zhang Xing doesn''t want to kill all of them. Just pick up some big heads and beat some small minions. Chapter 423 on December 28, 3880 in the holy dragon calendar, Zhang Xing copied the house of the city Lord holly, and the spokesmen of all the big families in the city Lord''s mansion gave generously, contributing at least ten years of profits to support the construction of the battle dragon army! On his way back to the imperial capital, Holly was attacked by Warcraft and died in order to protect his family. Zhang Xing issued the order of the commander of the army, and the battle dragon army officially began to form, recruiting all kinds of dragons from five countries to report to Bauhinia city. However, the other three countries did not actively respond to this order. They sent envoys to send some supplies, saying that there were many bandits and robbers in China with high strength, and the Dragon soldiers were suppressing bandits. They could not come here until the stability of the country and the formal formation of the imperial alliance were completed. I hope Mr. Zhang Xing won''t be in a hurry. Take your time. Isn''t this pure nonsense? After Zhang Xing sent the messenger away, he didn''t show any anger. He was still busy developing and constructing the Dragon base. The base is located in the coastal mountainous area more than 150 kilometers south of the city. This mountain area extends from Bauhinia city to the territory of the golden fragrant flower empire. People in both countries call it the blue sea mountain range. The mountain range only has a gentle area outside the Bauhinia city. The two emperors of the former Tianxing Kingdom spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and built a wharf on the seashore where giant ships could dock. The Bauhinia city gradually developed from a small town to a big city. On the other side of the sea is the other three countries, and their commercial trade is completed through this port. The base is more than 30 kilometers away from the port. Zhang Xing ordered people to build a road more than 10 meters wide, waiting for a large number of materials to be transported into the mountain area. After pointing out the general direction of construction, Zhang Xing no longer cares about the base. Give the power to Xueer''s father. Mengxi and monasha are in charge. The pterosaur is handed over to the fei''er sisters for training. The remaining two terrestrial Dragons of the former leiwu empire are left outside the base and no one is training for the time being. As for Lei Zhan, it is impossible to use him, deprive the dragon warrior of his position and ignore where he falls in love. Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net Then he sent messengers to Saint Laurent''s School of magic to seek advice from the dean. One is to send keldor and saya to fight the Dragon army and train them to become Jackie Chan soldiers. The other is to ask Sorina and Tina to help the army. Now the Legion has money, but it lacks management personnel. Two beautiful instructors can manage the interior and finance. If there are suitable candidates, they can also recommend them. Those moths in the city Lord''s house dare not use them, and they have no intention to accept them. They are not worth it. The military system given by the superior country is not only a few dragons. Flying dragons and magicians form air combat forces, while terrestrial dragons and soldiers form ground forces. Zhang Xing was also given the power of personnel. As long as any talent, whether from the academy or the family, could be transferred to the Zhanlong army. In a word, whatever you do, you can finally come up with a strong army that can fight at any time. It''s your ability to subdue the nobles and let them pay their money willingly. If you don''t have this ability Although the special envoy of the superior country did not make it clear, Zhang Xing knew that he was not worthy of being the commander-in-chief. At best, he was just a strong general. He also wants to know whether he has these two sons and whether he has the ability of leadership. Therefore, originally did not want to accept the work, resolutely accepted. I haven''t been an official in my previous life, but I''m addicted to it in this life. The difference is that everything here depends on fighting. If you don''t accept it, we will do it. Chapter 424 Dean Jager is sitting in an office chair at Saint Roland''s magic school, with a row of people standing on the left. They have seen the magic image of the star no less than three times. Dean jag saw it at least ten times. When he took the stone from the messenger''s hand and read it carelessly for the first time, the whole person was gone. He knew about the formation of the battle dragon army. He was happy for three days when he heard the news, but he didn''t expect that he would choose four people from the Academy. Dizzy after reading, I saw it again for the second time, the third time Except for excitement, it is gratification! In many students, a glance at the young child in the picture proves his unique vision. But this seemingly ordinary child who surprised him again and again did not fail to live up to his expectations and became the star country''s The first one! No! It''s the first brother of the League of five! It''s not just a surprise, but an incomparable shock! Zhang Xing was recommended by him and was his favorite student. The only feeling of Jagger was pride. He firmly believed that no one was more proud than him! In the past six months, the deans, vice presidents and patriarchs of the major families who came to visit us almost broke the threshold of the office. Everyone looks at his eyes are envy, jealousy, hate, the more people are like this, he is more happy, ha ha! Have ability you also raise a child like Zhang Xing! Besides, you don''t have that pair of wise eyes! From Zhang Xing''s attitude, according to the respect as before, he did not forget himself at all and did not regard him as a teacher. People with such a mind will have a bright future and have a place in the holy dragon land! Zhang Xing''s discourse is completely a student''s tone of asking teachers for advice. "Mr. Dean, do you think it is appropriate for me to do this? Do you think I can do this? " Look at this child, how modest and respectful he is! President jag can laugh unconsciously when he is free OK, novels www.okxs8.com "What do you think?" Looking at the four silly people, jag asked with a smile. "You don''t have to think about it at all. I agree with you." Keldor was the first to speak. Since Zhang Xing left, keldor has become a loner and often bullied. He didn''t want to go to school here. He went to find Zhang Xing and followed him. But he didn''t do that. Zhang Xing is a person who does great things. How can there be mediocrity around him. In the dark, he studied hard and practiced hard, striving to be recognized by Zhang Xing one day. But I didn''t expect happiness to knock on the door, let him go to the Dragon army to study, to train him to become a dragon warrior. Dizzy, dizzy! I can''t believe it. How can things that I didn''t even dare to think about come true? Is there any reason not to agree? Zhang Xing is really a good friend. He has never forgotten me when he got promoted and became rich Saiya couldn''t believe what she saw. Girls can be Magic dragon? Rubbing his red face vigorously, this feeling is more intense than the heat in the entrance examination room. An unspeakable strange emotion breeds. Zhang Xing in the magic image somehow becomes a handsome young man, smiling and waving to her "Saiya, why are you in a daze? Do you agree or not?" Keldor''s voice wakes up the hallucinating saya, and her face is even scarlet, like a ripe green fruit. Nodding: "I agree!" Chapter 425 Dean jag looks at his daughter. "Solina, what do you think?" Shaking his head, his eyes drifted to the fixed juvenile head in the Sorcerer''s stone, and naturally laughed. "If I like the child, I''ll help him." Then he turned around and said, "Tina, go with me. The boy is so rich that he can build a laboratory for you, so that he can concentrate on your experiment." "Cluck! You want to come with me. " "Mr. Dean, I''ve saved you a lot of expenses this time. You can get the travel expenses!" Tina beamed. "Ha ha! Tina, you think too much about it. The college is poor. You can''t afford the travel expenses. " President jag stroked his beard and shook his head. "Mr. Dean, are you too mean? The four of us can go to the battle dragon army, which will add to the college. It''s hard to say that we don''t have to pay for the journey. " Tina looked at the proud old Dean and almost pulled his beard. "Ha ha, Zhang Xing is ready for you." President Jagger said, taking out a storage ring, but quickly put it into his arms. "Oh! This is for me Muttering, he took out another storage ring and put it on the table: "this is for you. The boy is very careful." Sorina suspiciously picked up the ring: "father, should not both be for us?" "Nonsense, your father, am I that kind of person?" President jag made a detailed angry way. In fact, he didn''t lie at all. Zhang Xing knew that the old Dean was thrifty all his life, so he gave him a large amount of gold coins, medicinal materials and minerals. Of course, it''s all from the family. It''s better to give some to the old Dean. But solina didn''t believe it. My father always wanted to break a gold coin into two flowers. Could he not retain a part of the money for the college? First, let''s see how much travel expenses have been paid. If it''s less, it must be my father''s corruption. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com I''ll go, at least four million. That is, four of them, one million each. He was so generous that he didn''t become a local tyrant for three days. He immediately burst into laughter on his face. "Cluck! If you are rich and rich, you should come to collect the travel expenses. Go back and prepare for it. You will start tomorrow. " The three people moved in their hearts and saw a lot of stars from the sample. Otherwise, solina would not be so happy. It''s estimated that at least one person will have 50000 or 60000 gold coins. With a wave of his hand, the room was full of gold coins. "One million per person, take it!" Solina said haughtily, as if she had given it. "What? A million? " Three people are confused, no one to take, almost can not believe their own eyes. At the same time, he asked, "how much do you take?" "A million!" Solina said with a smile. We can''t blame them for their surprise. They are not rich families. They usually have a thousand or eight hundred in their pocket, even if there are many, almost never more than ten thousand. Suddenly had a million, feel like a dream, is equal to a windfall, suddenly hit the head dizzy. "Really?" Keldor asked blankly. "It''s true. Just put it away and hurry up to buy the things you need. The price in Bauhinia city is very high, so it''s not worth buying there." Sorina urged. Several people put the gold coins into the storage ring and walked out of the office with a face of muddle and excitement. Although Saiya is the daughter of the city Lord, she can have more money in her pocket, but she has not installed a million yuan. She can''t help but look at the ring secretly after a few steps. Keldor clenched his fists nervously. He didn''t even dare to look, for fear it was a dream! Chapter 426 Zhang Xing has been thinking about the upgrade of dragon five these days. Last time, he ate some poisonous insects in the ruins of the poison hall, but the level was too low to be of any use. According to the expert of poison hall, there is a vast poison island in the blue sea, which is surrounded by poisonous gas all the year round. There are a large number of poisons on the island, and the rank is not low. Poison masters are hunting for some poisons in the periphery and collecting poisonous herbs that can be used. As for the inside, I heard that there were some third level poison masters who went in, but they didn''t come out. Those poison masters were high-level emperors. They could not come out, and others did not dare to go. After a long time, the poison island has been demonized. There are all kinds of things to say. Among them, the most ferocious one is that there are poison demons of seven levels or above in the island, with a body of tens of meters long and a waist of several Zhang. It is said that a third-order poison master''s fifth level war beast Scorpion was swallowed by the poison demon Whether it''s true or not, Zhang Xing decides to take a trip. The seventh level poison demon is not very terrible. If there is, it''s just the food for Longwu to be promoted. The next morning, just about to go out, the new housekeeper reported that the dean of Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts came. After calculating the date, we should arrive tomorrow. The speed is fast enough, one day in advance. I guess I didn''t have a good rest all the way! He went to the gate to meet him in person. This is his teacher. He can''t neglect him. He told the housekeeper and some related people that President jag and the presidents of several guilds should report when they come. Looking at the dusty president jag and his two beautiful tutors, as well as two classmates, Zhang Xing gave a knowing smile. "Student Zhang Xing met the Dean, two tutors!" "How can it be that you are a senior official, and you should never be so polite in the future. This will make the nobles of the alliance laugh." Jiege said with a smile that he was right at all. The imperial power system had a strict social hierarchy. With Zhang Xing''s current status, jieg and others would respectfully salute him. "Their heads grow on them. I can''t control how they like to laugh, but they can''t control what I do. The dean and the two tutors are kind to me, and they have to be polite to students all their lives." Zhang Xing''s words immediately moved several people. No matter where he was, he never changed his original mind. It''s very precious! "Saiya, keldor, welcome to join us!" Zhang Xing smiles and nods. Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com Saya was a little shy, and her face turned red. Keldor''s two steps ahead of him were going to have a bear hug. At the same time, his mouth was excitedly shouting: "Zhang Xing, I''m so excited. Please accept my brother''s blessing!" "Go away! I''m not interested in hugging you Zhang xingxu shakes his foot, which makes Kyle jump three feet high. Laughter, please come to the reception room. "Zhang Xing, do you want to go out in this dress?" After taking his seat, President Jagger said. "I thought you would arrive tomorrow. I just wanted to see the poison island in the blue sea." Zhang Xing motioned several people to taste the exquisite cakes, knowing that they must have not had breakfast. "Poison island? It''s a place where everyone in the five countries is very angry. What are you doing there Jag frowned. "Go and collect some poisonous weeds, and the Dean knows where?" Zhang Xing didn''t tell the truth, no matter who is concerned with the dragon. Especially the people around him who have good relations, the more they know, the more dangerous they are. "I don''t know. It''s a strange place. The island is full of poison, but the surrounding water is not poisonous." "According to the records of the Academy, it was a dragon''s nest a thousand years ago, but later, tired of human disturbance, he moved away." "Later, he was occupied by the red blood dragon, a giant beast in the sea. Ha ha, these are all legends. There is no basis for it. It can''t be true." What Jagger knew was similar to what TUTT said. It was all unofficial history. Chapter 427 "Zhang Xing, I''m doing a pharmaceutical experiment recently, and I''m just short of some poisonous weeds. Please take me there." Tina smoothed her hair and said with a smile. "I''ll go too!" Keldor raised his left hand, three points of expectation, seven points of wonder. "You''d better take a day off and go with you tomorrow. It''s nothing urgent." Zhang Xing couldn''t leave them to go. Anyway, he had to have a chat, have a meal and visit the Zhanlong base which has not yet formed. "I''m not tired. I''ll go now. I won''t delay my dinner in the evening." Keldor''s eyes stare round, one can see the real sea, the other can ride the most advanced and luxurious mount, dragon! "OK, you young people go to play together, send me to the Dragon base to have a look." President jag said with a smile that Zhang Xing was at ease. Keldo jumped up excitedly: "riding a dragon to see the sea!" Solina and saya walk out laughing, too. Zhang Xing looked at this sign, his face turned black. He went with you all. It was really a trip. Sisters, it''s a poison island In the sky above the sea, five people sat on Ying Long''s back, their eyes full of small stars. Heibao, Xiaobai, Jinbao, Longwu, left and right side escort. Only a few of them can enjoy such luxurious treatment in the world. They wanted to see the sea, but they were shocked by the five dragons in front of them. The four dragons on both sides feel the adoration of young men and women, which makes them more powerful. "Zhang Xing, what''s the name of this beautiful dragon?" Saiya is obviously interested in the dragon and is attracted by her beautiful appearance. "Her name is long Wenjing, the sixth level ancient blood, the fastest speed." Zhang Xing said. "It''s so beautiful. It''s a nice name. Hello, long Wenjing. My name is Saiya." Saiya touches the colorful scales and greets Ying long. I love soudu www.520sodu.com "You too, Saia!" Quietly, he turned his huge head and took a friendly look. "Hello, long Wenjing. I''m solina." "Hello, this is Tina." "Hello, I''m keldor." Several people said hello one after another. When they introduced each other, Heibao was a little anxious. "I''m a sixth order black dragon, and my name is Heibao," he interjected Heibao''s personality is really the same as human beings. In front of a group of friends, he is not willing to be lonely, and always wants to show himself. "We know you, we have seen your majesty!" Saiya looks at Heibao. The first time I saw Heibao crushing the dragon in the college contest. The second time, in the swamp, Heibao showed his dragon power. A long breath destroyed all the bandit mercenaries, which really showed them the strength of the black dragon. "Yes, we know you. Thank you for saving us last time. Those bandits were so scared by you that they couldn''t even stand up. Heibao, you are so powerful Keldor went on to flatter. Hearing the praises of several people, Heibao was very satisfied. Next, Zhang Xing introduced the other three dragons to them. Talking and laughing, I unconsciously arrived at the periphery of poison island. The five dragons began to observe the situation around them. "The toxicity in the air is really not small. Take the Pidu pill and be careful under your feet." Zhang Xing and the poisonous dragon walk in front, charging the people behind. This toxicity is negligible for both of them. The other four dragons have strong physique and ignore toxicity, except for special poisons. Visibility in the fog can be dozens of meters away, the lush island is full of flowers and plants, many red flowers appear particularly strange. Chapter 428 after learning the lesson of last time in the swamp, Tina did not dare to move around easily, and even the most beautiful flowers could not resist picking them. The poisonous frogs, which are more than one meter long in the grass, looked at the crowd and kept croaking. It seemed that they were talking about food. Everyone came out to eat. After a while, from all directions came a rustling sound, hundreds of poisonous frogs jumped out and surrounded them. "It''s a first-class poisonous animal. It has no appetite." Long Wu shakes his head. "Achoo!" Sneezed at dozens of poisonous frogs ahead. A piece of foam stars spurted out, fell on the body of the poisonous frog, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a wisp of green smoke. Whoa! Other poisonous frogs are full of fear, turn around and run Tina and others were stunned, which was too vicious. One sneeze killed one piece, and the rest scared away. It was really a poisonous dragon, extremely vicious! "Dragon five, you are so powerful, powerful and domineering!" Keldor thumbs up. Long Wu was praised by outsiders for the first time. He felt a burst of excitement and unconsciously raised his chin. After a few hundred meters of walking, a small mound of soil, five or six meters high, suddenly burst open in the grass, and thousands of poisonous mosquitoes the size of dragonflies flew out. Wide is the buzz can frighten people to death, and then look like toothpick flashing black light mouth, the whole body of goose bumps fall down. "Run, it''s a poisonous mosquito!" Saiya exclaimed. Sorina''s three were also surprised, but they soon stabilized and looked at the dragons around them at the same time. "Look at me!" When people heard the voice, they knew it was Heibao without looking at it. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com Long Wu just that sneeze is really natural and unrestrained, Heibao also envies. "Achoo!" The acid rain all over the sky, wrapped all the poisonous mosquitoes, and did not miss one. It was corroded in the air before it came. This is Heibao''s saliva, with strong acidity, but it is not Longxi. It''s a big deal to deal with mosquitoes. It''s a shame. Heibao won''t do that. "Heibao is powerful and domineering." "Heibao Longwei is so powerful!" Sorina and others are also generous in praising words to bring their relationship closer. Looking at Heibao''s appearance of floating to the sky, Xiaobai, Wenjing and Jinbao''s three dragons secretly smile. This is the nature of Heibao. He likes to be competitive and likes to listen to praise. Zhang Xing shakes his head and laughs and goes on. The rest of the journey is spent in a relaxed and happy way, either the black treasure performance or the Dragon five swallowing. Of course, the Dragon five does not eat at will, encounter the poisonous animal that likes to eat to swallow, taste the taste. Two hours later, Tina found the Biying grass she needed. The poisonous grass is hard to buy in the market. Even if there is one, it is also being traded secretly. Tina is working on a drug to paralyze nerves, usually used to treat wounded people on the battlefield. At present, the general anesthetic provided by the pharmacists'' Association is not effective, and the wounded can still feel the deep pain. If she develops a new type of anesthetic, she will not only become rich, but also leave a loud and innovative name in the pharmacists'' Association. Biying grass looks very easy to recognize. Its thumb is thick and thin, like a green green green onion. This poisonous grass is a long one, and some injured poisons often come to eat it. Just as they were just about to go to harvest, they dug out a huge poisonous gecko from the soil and blocked their way. The poisonous gecko is six meters long, and there is blood stains on its body. It is obvious that the gecko is grazing here to recuperate. Dragon five looked at it for a moment. It was just a poisonous beast that had just stepped into the fourth level. Eat it. No matter how good you are, you can increase your experience value. Chapter 429 the poisonous gecko nervously looks at these people in front of them, hisses and spits out the tip of its triangular tongue. If they dare to take another step forward, they will attack. Long Wu kept going straight to the poisonous gecko. The poisonous gecko''s eyes shot fierce light, and launched an attack at the moment when dragon five''s right foot was about to land. The mouth is full of saliva. I haven''t eaten for two days. These people should be able to have a good meal. Flying over the poisonous gecko opened its mouth and bit the dragon''s head. Poof! The imaginary scene didn''t happen. The poisonous gecko felt a pain all over his body, and all the strength was lost in an instant. Looking down, the human hand ran through its throat. Confused eyes in the basic do not know what is going on, was dragged to the back of the mountain by dragon five. Boom! The human in front of him disappeared and became a giant dragon three times bigger than it. Before the poisonous gecko has time to fear, it feels the whole world is dark, and then it doesn''t know anything. Baba mouth, ah! The toxins in these poisonous animals are too light and tasteless. Dragon five is also helpless, when can eat a big meal of five or six steps! They help Tina to collect Biying grass, and then set out for the island. With the deepening, the emergence of the level of poisonous animals is becoming higher and higher. Zhang Xing looked at the experience value of Yandu dragon, 320010000. In this short time, the price has risen by more than 300 points. I can''t help feeling very happy. I won''t go back until I upgrade dragon 5 to level 6 today. The smell of ten people is the best bait. Countless poisonous insects and poisonous animals are like moths to the fire. The experience value of dragon five continues to rise, 3350 3900£¬4080¡­¡­ Six or seven hours later, the poisonous animals in front of them gradually became rare. When they came to a depression in the center of the poison Island, Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this dragon''s nest? The other dragons looked at each other in amazement. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com In terms of shape and scale, it is likely to be a nest of more than six levels. There is an obvious cave in the deep of the depression, which is too dark to see clearly. "Heibao, you are guarding the Sorina tutor outside. I''ll go in with Longwu to have a look." Inside the situation is unknown, Zhang Xing is afraid not to take care of a few people, can only leave them. Heibao nodded: "don''t worry, boss, you can go with us." Zhang Xing and Longwu enter the cave side by side. There was a strong tidal wave, with a fishy and spicy smell in the middle. "What a fierce gas!" "Boss, this is not the smell of dragon. From the perspective of breath, it should be a kind of poisonous animal with strong toxicity." Long Wu sniffed the air and said excitedly. At this time, the Dragon Qi in Zhang Xing''s body moves automatically. Goo Goo Goo! The pure dragon gas continuously purifies the poisonous gas of the outside world and turns it into pure air for normal breathing. The poison gas here is comparable to that of suppressing the dark creatures. The general emperor can''t hold on for long, and the monks in the Zun state dare not go deep into it easily. This is not difficult to explain the rumor that those three level poison masters never went out after they came in. The little toxicity in their bodies can''t be compared with the toxicity here. After walking for more than 100 meters, the cave gradually widened. A strange sound can be heard in my ears, whining Whoosh Following the sound, Zhang Xing came to a more open cave. Zhang Xing''s eyes were shining with white light. Bang! It just collided with two red lights in the cave. The two lights suddenly solidified. Chapter 430 what is the red light of two lanterns? Zhang Xing was also scared, 0.001 seconds after the reaction, this is the eyes of the poison beast! Look at the head and other parts of the body. I''ll go. Isn''t this a boa constrictor! The second snake, named poisonous purple python, is one of the top ten poisonous beasts in the fifth level. It is extremely rare. Its strength is comparable to that of the top six level Warcraft. It likes to live in the sea. It has to be said that the perception of poisonous purple Python is sensitive, and Zhang Xinggang was aware of it with the light magic. I''ve been sleeping for nine years, and I''ve been woken up before I wake up. I''m very angry in my heart. The python wakes up once every ten years to eat, and then goes to sleep after eating for ten years, until one day it breaks through the sixth level, and then continues to eat and sleep in a new environment. After a short period of stupidity, the red light in the eyes of the poisonous boa surged over, and opened his mouth to eat the two disgusting human beings. Click! A bite empty, the eyes lost two people''s figure. With two hisses of anger, the body moved and chased out. Damned human, you can''t run, disturb this king''s rest, must eat you. When it''s time to eat, it''s the day of doom for all kinds of creatures on the island and in the sea. But fortunately, it will sleep when it is full, otherwise the poison on the island would have been eaten up. The python ran out fast and retreated faster. His eyes were full of doubts and panic, and his body trembled unnaturally. Curled up in the innermost corner of the cave, watching a huge dark shadow slowly come in. Dragon five showed the original shape, eyes greedy looking at the python, the corner of the mouth bar TA TA TA saliva. This poisonous boa must be delicious. I haven''t encountered such poison since I was born. I eat poisonous grass all day long, and the poisonous fruit is hungry. 139 reading net www.139ds.com If it wasn''t for the boss''s restriction, he would have gone out and harmed the world, oh no! I''m out for meat. There is a trace of ancient poisonous animal''s blood in the Python''s body. Its combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated, but it''s not a threat to other Warcraft animals. The body of the poisonous Python clings to the wall of the cave, hoping to get into the rock and escape for thousands of miles. "Master poisonous dragon, little snake, I don''t know you come to my house in person. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!" Hissing and puffing snake letter, please the way. Python evolved to the fifth level, intelligence is not weaker than human beings, its own character is cunning and suspicious, cruel and unscrupulous. The memory passed down in the blood tells it that the most terrible thing in the world is the poisonous dragon, and its dead heaven pengbird is not as terrible as the poisonous dragon. Although they are all five levels, they have not the courage to fight with the poisonous dragon. They are happy to be able to say two good words to please the dragon to let it go. If there is no room at all, it will fight with the poisonous dragon. Anyway, it is a death. "Don''t come with me. Is this your nest? It''s a cold house. It''s an abandoned dragon''s den. It''s just occupied by you." "Don''t you know the dignity of the dragon clan?" Dragon five looked at the shivering snake and disdained the way. "Master poisonous dragon, little snake knows what''s wrong. I''m leaving now." Then he moved his body and tried to swim out. Dragon five cold looking at the poisonous python, to this time still with me, you have seen who put the prey to the mouth of the release? When the body moves slightly, the poisonous Python is excited, and immediately ejects a stream of venom to open the combat mode. Dragon five spits at will, evaporates the venom, is not a grade at all. Chapter 431 then long Wu rushed over and waved one paw. The poisonous Python tried to dodge, but he overestimated his ability. His speed was not one level. He was beaten by one claw and hit the rock wall. Whoa! Falling a piece of gravel, dizzy, still want to struggle to fight, but the next second severe pain spread all over the body, the head and body feel separated. Long Wuyi bit off the head of the poisonous python, swallowed it into his stomach, and then swallowed the rest of his body directly Half an hour later, a roar came from the five dragons. Ding! Congratulations to dragon on promotion to level 6. Zhang Xing knows that the poison crystal in the brain of the poisonous Python played an important role, otherwise, it still needs to devour several ordinary fifth level poisonous animals. Ding! Congratulations on your lucky draw. A burst of excitement in the heart, such opportunities are less and less, the probability of winning the dragon is also lower and lower. Ding! Congratulations on upgrading the lottery system. What? Can the lottery system be upgraded? Quickly open the control panel and find the lottery machine. I saw one more button and a few more things on the 24 grid item bar. However, the number of dragons has not increased. There are still seven left. Look at the other 17 squares. Exp + 5000, triple draw, exp + 10000, 5th draw, magic weapon exp task once. It''s exactly five kinds, instead of the five dragons that have been taken away. The remaining 12 squares are still blank. I''ll go. Now, I''ll take experience directly. I don''t know how to draw three or five times? And what''s the magic experience mission? Is it for me? The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more difficult it is for the system to upgrade your star. The sky landing mission has sent experience value. Don''t think about it for a second. Take a look. Press the start button, excitedly watching the cursor rotate rapidly. Didi didi Beep! Ding! Congratulations on winning the third consecutive draw! Love books www.aibook8.com Please choose single or continuous. Zhang Xingleng for a second, then a small hand, excited to shout a, Ouye! You can also single draw, out of thin air two more opportunities, the system is reliable. Choose single draw, and press the button that says the word. The cursor starts After a few turns, it slowly stops at Five companies. Ha ha Zhang Xing is overjoyed! No one''s lucky. Before this, in order to have a precious lottery opportunity, I had to work hard on branch line tasks. Now there are seven opportunities all at once, excited and smiling. Then draw and press the single button. I don''t feel flustered when I have surplus grain. I feel very relaxed this time. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get it. There are still six opportunities. Ding! Congratulations on drawing experience value of 5000. Please select the object to be applied. The system gives five Mini dragons, which are miniature versions of Heibao. To whom? Zhang Xing is in trouble. Call up the property panel of five dragons, glance, their experience values are almost the same. Heibao: sixth level black dragon, experience value is 110025000, other dragons are around 900. Combat effectiveness: 11000 points, 1000 points less than the Golden Dragon in the proving ground. Blood level: Level 2, 99100, has stayed at this stage for several months. Zhang Xing has no authority to refine Level 3 blood vessel pill. Maybe the level is not enough. Of course, Jinbao''s combat effectiveness has only reached 6000, a thousand points higher than the original, and its defense capacity is still 12000. Poison dragon has just been promoted to level 6, with experience value of 025000, combat effectiveness of only 9000, blood level of 0100. Forget it, when it''s not time to upgrade, you''d better keep it first and make up for it if you''re quick. Smoke again, use this time, there are five opportunities, hope to draw a dragon! Chapter 432 Ding! Congratulations on getting magic weapon experience value task once. Hearing the sound of the system, Zhang Xing felt quite satisfied. He was also eager for his own strength. It can be said that he drew an equal sign with Yanglong. Mission objective: to recruit 15 fifth order Dragons of any species from the outside world. Bonus experience: full level of current state. Good! very nice! It''s just a surprise in an accident. Take a look at the existing experience points. Junior grand Mage: 120000. Intermediate master: 150000. Senior Mage: 180000. That is to say, if you finish this task, you will be able to upgrade to senior mage master and senior war king, which is only one step away from the realm of emperor. Ha ha, not only the lottery is changed to continuous draw, but even the upgrade is the same. The rhythm is fast! After the excitement, the brow twisted into a pimple. It''s not easy to find fifteen five level dragons. The known state-owned three dragons of leiwu have been included in the company. The lightning country, the rainstorm country and the storm country have two respectively, but one should be hidden. Otherwise, he would not be so calm when he saw the sixth level red dragon borrowed from thunder days. Even if there are three, it''s not enough. In addition, the Raptor that robbed the sahir family is only 13, and there are still two. I planned to wait a few days to find the big men of these three countries to nag. Now it seems that it will be ahead of time. Those who disobey the orders will have to give some lessons. There are five opportunities left, then smoke, just want to press the button, listen to the sound of dragon five in the brain. "Boss, come and have a look!" There is some surprise in the sound. Is there any treasure here? 33 Novels www.33xs.cc Dragon five is no longer here. The sound is coming from deeper underground. In the dark, Zhang Xing''s eyes are like night vision devices, taking a panoramic view of the surrounding environment. After several turns, I felt that I had walked more than 30 meters towards the bottom. It is impossible to reach the bottom of the poison island. The area of the whole island is at least half the size of the imperial capital, which is no less than Hainan Island in previous generations. "Boss, I''m here." Long Wu also suggested. In fact, they can sense each other''s breath at such a close distance, that is, several dragons on the ground can sense each other. Came to dragon five side, along his finger to see a ten square or so small pool. Half of the clean water is stored in the pool, with a layer of nearly transparent liquid at the bottom. The groundwater flows through the rocks on both sides of the pool. "What is this?" Zhang Xing doubts way. "Boss, this is diluted ambergris. After hundreds of years of volatilization, it has no such strong energy." Long Wu said with a smile. As a dragon, or familiar with the environment of the dragon, as well as some of its own habits. After the upgrade, Longwu was very excited. Seeing Zhang Xing standing there, he knew that the boss might be looking at something. I found it here along with my feeling, and sure enough, I still have a lot of ambergris left. I think the poisonous Python must stay here. I want to wait for the opportunity to devour and upgrade. According to the current degree of dilution, a year later, the poisonous Python can absorb it, break through to the sixth level, and can greatly improve the purity of blood vessels. But I didn''t expect that the upgrade had become my dragon five''s meal, which promoted me to a higher level. "This doesn''t work for me. My constitution is special. In addition to all the energy about the dragon, absorbing other energy can be converted into something that I need." "I feel like a dragon. Is it useless for you to eat these things?" Zhang Xing asked. Chapter 433 hearing Zhang Xing''s question, Long Wu nodded, which seems to be the case. "Anyway, it''s a good thing, so take it." "I think it''s better to use fresh ones. You don''t all have ready-made ones. When you use them, you can just spit up at will." Zhang Xing said light, dragon five listen to a black line, ambergris can be freely vomit? Boss, you think ambergris is the saliva people often say. It''s a rumor. amnus is the essence of dragon body. There is not much in it. The amnus in the pool should be accumulated for at least a thousand years. According to the law, the dragon will not give up his nest at will, but the Dragon here even threw all his saliva when he left. Obviously, something happened. "Boss, you can''t use it now. You can give it to saya and them." Long Wu put aside those ideas and said what he meant. "Yes, I didn''t expect that you were still thinking about how to improve their cultivation two days ago, or you are smart!" Zhang Xing praised. Long five shy smile, heart some floating, can get the boss praise is not easy! Zhang Xing immediately communicated with Heibao on the ground and asked him to lead the four Saiya people down. Time is not long, a row of night pearls from the dark toward Zhang Xing here. Zhang Xing laughs at this scene. It must be Jinbao''s deliberate display to give Saiya four people one by one to light up. They can also see that the elder brother takes care of these people very much, just like his family, so several dragons regard them as close family members. "Master solina''s pool is diluted ambergris, which can completely change your constitution." "A magician with a strong constitution can be promoted very fast." "You all sit in the pool and start meditating. I''ll take care of the rest." Zhang Xing waved his hand and said with a smile. Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com "Zhang Xing, this It seems that our magician''s meditation can''t absorb the energy here Solina tutor hesitated. In fact, she wants to say that we can''t breathe and breathe in martial arts, and it''s a waste of time to go in. "No matter what, just meditate and make sure you get unexpected results." Zhang Xing is full of confidence. Several people no longer hesitated, anyway, Zhang Xing would not harm them, he said that there must be harvest. Watching them all enter the state of meditation, Zhang Xing waved her little hand, and a dragon spirit quietly entered Sorina''s body. The Dragon Qi began to move slowly according to certain rules. After three weeks of operation, the pool water seemed to be attracted by something and hovered around her. Solina felt something strange in her body. Just wanted to check it out, Zhang Xing''s voice rang out in her brain. "Focus on the magic elements around you. You can focus on those elements with high activity!" Sorina is just a junior wizard. How can she not be affected by the Dragon Qi in her body. I want to follow Zhang Xing, but I can''t. In the moment of anxiety, the brain of a buzzing, suddenly fell into an ethereal state. The disorderly Magic Elements in front of us are more orderly and clearer than ever before. No joy, no sorrow, nothing to think about, the mind naturally immersed in this new world. Under the guidance of Zhang Xing''s powerful spiritual power, Sorina entered a delicate realm. Although she was passive, she also opened her new understanding of the magic world. This kind of state can only be understood but not expressed. This is what Zhang Xing had planned for a long time. In fact, it was just a blind speculation. Now a try is really successful. It has to be said that Zhang Xing''s courage is too great. In his opinion, his spiritual strength has been stronger than the junior devil, and there should be no problem entering the sea of knowledge of other people. Chapter 434 Zhang Xing''s practice is not wrong, and it is also true in theory, but few people dare to do so, at least not heard of in these low-level empires. Sorina looked at the almost bright Magic Elements in front of her eyes, and felt that these were not her interests. She had a strong curiosity about the few white light spots. When she focused on them, the other magic elements disappeared. The whole person seems to blend into the spot of light A hazy white light appeared outside the body. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing was shocked. I went to Bright Constitution! The thought is in a mess. Sorina immediately wakes up from the light of the bath, thinking back in a daze, unable to understand what happened. Zhang Xing looks at Sorina in horror, how the body of darkness and the constitution of light appear on a person at the same time. This is also very strange. He read the book that Dean Jagger kept with him from the beginning to the end. It mentioned the body of darkness, the holy body of light, and some unique physique. It''s just that there''s no record of things like Sorina. After pondering for a moment, I think of elder Anna. When I have time to ask her, she has reached the realm of saints at such a young age, and she must be the holy body of light. Maybe she knows something. "How do you feel, master solina?" Zhang Xing decided to continue to help them improve their realm, and other things should be put aside. "There''s nothing wrong with the spirit. It''s just that there''s a strange feeling that I can''t say." Solina frowned. "Then continue to meditate. Just like before, it will be all right." Zhang Xing comforted. Soon, solina again entered the ethereal state, and saw those white light spots again 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com An hour later, I saw the white light shining on Sorina''s tutor, and her cultivation was promoted from junior wizard to intermediate. I thought that the promotion would be over, but I didn''t expect more bright magic elements from the outside world, constantly filling her body. Surprise discovery, I do not know when, the original small meridians and weak body were transformed incomparably powerful, at least four times stronger than before. In the past, the body could hold at most a basin of energy, but now it can hold half a water tank. Continue to break through, senior wizard Junior mage Intermediate mage Stopped when promoted to a higher mage. "Keep your mind steady, understand carefully, and let go of all distractions!" Excited just want to jump up, in the brain again came Zhang Xing that ethereal voice, like a demon God to calm all her emotions down. In the magic sound, solina began to realize. One minute, two minutes Once again, the mind is aware of the subtle changes in the light elements. As if the beating light point in the air has a life in general, intimately communicate with her. Slowly feel oneself is the light spot, the light spot is her As if after a long time, but also as if in an instant, the brain area roared, more than doubled than before. Zhang Xing''s mind quietly quits, knowing that Sorina has realized the subtle changes and has reached the second step of spiritual realm. It''s perfect. One hour''s hard work has not been wasted, but it''s a little bit regretful that it hasn''t been promoted to the level of the primary great mage. If you let people know, you''ll hit the wall with your head. Big brother, I''ve been promoted to a big level and three small levels by Chuanyun arrow. It took only one hour. Can you practice well? I also want to let you have a little regret! Chapter 435 next, Zhang Xingru concocted it to help Tina upgrade to the level of a senior mage. Her spiritual state reached the second step, and she was meticulous. Saya and keldor are raised to the level of high-level wizard, and their spiritual realm has also reached the second step. They are young, relatively speaking, with less distractions, so it is easier to enter into the subtle. If there is no ambergris to improve physical fitness, Zhang Xing will consume more dragon Qi and take longer time. At the same time, their gratitude and worship for Zhang Xing can no longer be expressed in words. Keldo said a word, which attracted people''s ridicule and the blush of the three ladies. "If I were a daughter, I would marry you..." This sentence was cast aside by Zhang Xing and feijiao. When he got back to the city Lord''s house, it was already dark. Andrea was chatting with Dean jag. From the yard, they heard their hearty laughter. "It''s one day for you to go. There are all poisons on the poison island. What''s good about it..." President jag didn''t pay attention to the sound of people''s footsteps, but complained. When seeing the daughter that moment, GA stopped the words. Look at the next three people, eyes doubled. "You..." When my daughter goes out in the morning, she is still an intermediate wizard, and she comes back in the evening as a senior mage. How can this be possible? It can''t be a trip to poison island. Damn it! Solina walked up to her father and waved her fist in a show. "Father, have you seen any change in your daughter?" Shocked, jag carefully sensed his daughter''s breath and lost his voice on the spot: "Qi and blood are vigorous, bones are firm, channels are transparent, and they have already had the foundation of martial arts cultivation." "If you have the corresponding fighting skills, at least The level of junior war division! " Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com "How can this happen? Isn''t it Poisoned? " As a father, to see his daughter had an incredible change, thinking immediately flustered up, showing human nature. Holding her daughter''s pulse, I listened nervously. Sorina smiles. "Father, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. It''s Zhang Xing who helped us." After hearing this, jag still did not give up the examination. A minute later, he vomited deeply and relaxed. Look at Zhang Xing in doubt. "This What''s going on? How did you do it? " Zhang Xing said a simple, did not mention the matter of the light constitution, this matter can not be confused before understanding. When Zhang Xing finished, it seemed that there was something hot in the eyes of President jag. "That Zhang Xing, do you have any ambergris? " "There are still a lot of them. The four of them can''t use so much. I''ve brought them back and intend to give them to Xueer and fei''er." Zhang Xing took a look at the confused androw. Andro''s magic realm is only the junior wizard. He didn''t notice the changes of Sorina, so he couldn''t understand what they were saying. "Cough! Zhang Xing, I always feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, backache, loss of appetite and weakness. Can you help me improve my constitution President jag said, his original energetic manner gradually withered, his eyelids drooped, his back hunched, and he beat his waist with his hands. Solina''s eyes widened and she looked at her father in surprise. No, my dear father, your red eye disease is too obvious. Besides, you are all high-level devil emperor. Your constitution is dozens of times better than ours. You are also stuffy and short of breath. Who can believe it! Chapter 436 Zhang Xing takes a puff from the corner of his mouth, my lord Dean. If you want to have ambergris, you can say it clearly. You can''t pretend to be such a poor person. It is said that people have two sides. In my opinion, the president has at least eight sides. He looks cold in front of teachers and students. In front of her daughter is another image of a loving father. How come to me like Yang Bailao, I don''t owe you wages! "Oh, my lord Dean, you should take care of yourself when you are so young, don''t overwork, and live a frugal life." "I have a bottle of Liuwei Dihuang pill, which is specially used for kidney deficiency. After eating it, you can be sure that you are strong and vigorous." Then he took out a porcelain bottle the size of mineral water and put it on the table respectfully. Jag''s face was embarrassed, and Zhang Xing was in his heart. "Children don''t know everything, so they learn from it?" "I know that this boy is very clever. He must know what I want, but he is just playing a trick on me and playing a joke on me. It''s time to fight!" Pretending to take the small porcelain bottle, he said falsely: "ha ha, this is unnecessary. Ordinary medicine doesn''t work for me..." Inadvertently opened the porcelain bottle, look inside, eyes instantly bright, also forget to continue to say. Ambergris liquid, at least a catty, quickly cover the bottle cap, just want to put in the ring, listen to Zhang Xing said a word, shaking hands, almost fell to the ground. "Since the Dean doesn''t want it, I''ll change it for you." Zhang Xing said to reach out to take, but jag a shiver, the porcelain bottle instantly put into the ring. "Ha ha, I''ll make do with what you give me." The boy is good. He is generous to his teacher. His face is full of proud smile. The old and the young played a little joke, and their feelings deepened a bit. They were no longer as rigid and formal as before, but more like teachers and friends. In the evening, a banquet was held in the city Lord''s house, and the people who could go to the table were called to accompany him, and President jag was warmly entertained. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com Even if there is no relationship between teachers and students, jag should enjoy such high-level noodles. After dinner, Zhang Xing invited President jag to the secret room, and set up the array of isolating breath. Looking at Zhang Xing with a dignified complexion, Jiege knows that something must have happened, and his mood is getting worse. "Your honor, it''s about the body of Sorina." Zhang xingben doesn''t want to say that he is afraid that the old man is worried, but if he doesn''t say it, it''s hard to hold it in his heart. After all, President jag has experienced a lot of things. It may open up our minds and think of better ways to communicate with him. "What''s wrong with solina? There''s something wrong with her constitution? " There was a boom in Jag''s head, and his voice trembled. His biggest worry was his daughter''s constitution. Listen to Zhang Xing such a mention, immediately anxious. "The original Constitution did not find any problems, but a new element of light and magic." Zhang Xing explained the discovery in detail. After listening, jag was silent. After a while, he shook his head and said, "I have never heard of such a situation." "Mr. Dean, do you think tutor solina will continue to practice the magic of light?" "I mean, she''s very sensitive to the magic elements of light right now, and as soon as she''s in a state of meditation, she''ll naturally absorb the elements of light." "Do you want to seal her?" Zhang Xing said what he thought in his heart. "Not for the time being. Solina herself is a magician. There should be no problem in cultivating bright magic. At least it''s OK at this stage. It''s hard to say if she reaches the magic emperor''s realm." President jag has a deep understanding of the magic emperor realm. Before knowing that the magician is in this realm, his understanding of magic is superficial. Chapter 437 the next morning, President jag left. He couldn''t stay here for a long time, and there were many things for him to do in the college. Sorina and Tina, two beautiful tutors, temporarily arranged to deal with the construction of the Dragon base in the city''s mansion. Saiya and keldor gave the training to monzi. Zhang Xing, sitting on Ying long, goes to the other side of the blue sea to complete the magic and martial experience task. The nearest country to the coast is the lightning country, a little farther away is the Fengyun Empire, and the farthest is the rainstorm empire. The three countries are lined up along the coast, and each country has several ports of different sizes. Three hours later, Ying Long flew over the sea, came to the lightning Kingdom, and went straight to the palace. In the magnificent palace, the emperor stood at the door, looking at the snowflakes in the sky, his face was full of melancholy. Today is December 30, 3880 in the holy dragon calendar. Tomorrow will be a new year. There will be no lightning empire in the world. It will become the lightning city of star Empire alliance. Although he was one of the members of the Presbyterian group, he did not have the right to say anything. He was in a bad mood. But a little bit better is that the lightning City Lord''s position passed on to his eldest son. "Your Majesty, the banquets are ready, and all the officials from all walks of life have arrived..." The head of the inner mansion behind him whispered. The emperor looked at the sky as if he had not heard of it. At this time of the year, the emperor and his ministers gathered together happily to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new. But this year, where there is no mood to eat this meal, where is what kind of celebration banquet, is clearly a break up party banquet. "Is aunt Haibo out of the customs?" The emperor looked at the isolated building in the distance. During the first world war six months ago, both his aunt and Hailong were seriously injured, and they have been training since they came back. "Tell your majesty that she will be here soon." Said the manager, bowing. "Here you are, your majesty!" As soon as the manager''s eyes lit up, a slightly excited voice rang out. Love my novels www.25xs8.com In the eyes of the emperor, there was a respectful look, and his clothes were in order to meet him. But at this time, it seems to have a sense to look at the sky again. I saw the wind and snow above the small building was blown away by a strong airflow, and a colorful dragon suddenly appeared in the sky of the palace. Eyes shrink, heart uneasy up, the least want to see the person appeared. It''s Zhang Xing. What is he doing here? After a second thought, we can see that this boy is here to set up a teacher to make a crime, but we all have a good reason. At the same time, a huge roar came from the small building. The sea dragon felt the same kind of breath, and immediately flew out to guard on the head of Haibo wrapped in black. Haibo in black is the old woman who was blundered by Zhang Xing and Heibao in the last big match of five countries. In Haibo''s heart, the most hated person is Zhang Xing. Whenever he thinks of his smiling face, Haibo will smash the things in the room once. Hailong also recognized Zhang Xing. His frightened eyes moved away from Ying long. He quickly searched left and right. He did not find the black faced dragon. He was relieved. But this tone has not yet completely vomited out, see Zhang Xing small hand a wave, a gust of wind blowing, that fierce dragon appears on the top of the head, overlooking him. His eyes were full of disdain and cold. "Bold sea dragon, do you know the sin?" Heibao spewed out his words and stretched out his huge claws to the sea dragon. "Guilty? What crime do you know? " Hailong asked in a puzzled way. "Do you want to beat me up? Think about what you''ve committed?" Heibao began to install it before Zhang Xing opened his mouth. Chapter 438 "Lord Black Dragon, I really don''t know. Since you After being instructed by you for several moves, I have been seriously studying your miraculous skills. I have never been out of the door! " Hailong is really afraid of being beaten by Heibao. He doesn''t fight anywhere else. He is so painful that he can''t eat anything for a week. Seeing Hailong''s fear and hearing flattering words, Heibao is more satisfied. "Those who don''t know are not guilty. It seems that you really don''t know. I''ll forgive you once. Come and wait for the boss''s order." Heibao ordered. "This..." Hailong is in a dilemma. Haibo has been his partner for decades, and he has never thought of leaving her. But the black dragon''s orders did not dare to violate. "What, this, that, this is the order of the boss, and also the order of the superior country!" As soon as Heibao finished speaking, Zhang Xing could not help nodding to himself. OK, Xiaohei, pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag, learned very fast. In the future, if we cultivate them well, we will be able to take charge of it by ourselves, and it will not be a problem to be an emperor. "No! Hailong must not go with you. He is my child Haibo is in a hurry. She has treated Hailong as her own child for decades. No one can take it away from her. "It''s not that he went with us. It''s you. It''s just a change of environment, which is also required by the higher authorities." Zhang Xing said indifferently. People like this and the Dragon get along for a long time, deep feelings, it is not easy to break up, just like Mengxi and monasha, each other can die for each other, who can separate them. I didn''t want to dismantle it. Step by step, let them all gather together, and then slowly brainwash. After a long time, the team will be home. What''s more, there is no deep hatred. It''s not like thunder. Heaven has to kill him. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com On the other hand, it''s still mainly awe. Otherwise, I think he''s a weak child, and it''s OK to disobey orders. Haibo is silent, Zhang Xing said, she has no reason to refute, but just don''t want to go. First, she is unwilling to leave the palace. Her mission is to guard here, but now there is no need to protect it. Secondly, I hate Zhang Xing very much. To put it bluntly, I can''t hang my old face and lose face. It is hard to accept that she has to obey the orders of a child. Seeing the scene, the emperor was deadlocked and had to come out of the siege. "Auntie, I will leave here tomorrow too, lightning empire There''s no need to guard. You don''t have to keep your promise. " Haibo''s body is stunned. He thinks of the last emperor of the lightning Kingdom, who was also her senior brother. He promised to stay here for the rest of his life. In fact, I want to stay in front of my elder martial brother''s coffin. I often go to have a look and sit by and chat. "Martial aunt, the battle dragon base is not far from here. You can come back and have a look at it at any time..." The emperor knew his aunt''s intention and didn''t want to conflict with Zhang Xing. After hesitating for a moment, Haibo nodded and agreed. When you have the steps, go down. Don''t wait for that hateful boy to get angry, and then no one will get down. The news of the Golden Flower Empire had reached her ears for the first time. Besides shock, it was fear. I didn''t expect Zhang Xing''s background to be so frightening. Even the elder of the temple of light called respectfully the elder. This is really terrible. If you had known that Zhang Xing had such great energy, you would not have dared to disobey orders. Therefore, after Zhang Xing came, they also pretended to be tough on the surface, and then negotiated with Zhang Xinglai. They would not lose face when they went downhill. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xing was very kind and gave full face to both sides. Chapter 439 as Zhang Xing had expected, lightning Kingdom handed over two earth dragons. At the end of the day, Zhang Xing told Haibo to report directly to the base, so as not to follow the ups and downs. At noon, Zhang Xing came to the rainstorm empire. As soon as he appeared at the top of the palace, he heard the rhythm of gongs and drums, zither and harmony. Then two rows of soldiers in shining armor and red tassels on their helmets lined up on both sides. The first one in the middle is the emperor of the Empire. Behind him are dozens of civil and military officials. The court band is the last one who plays hard. This is the one we''re doing? Zhang Xing, full of question marks on his forehead, slowly fell down. "Ha ha, welcome Lord Zhang to come to rainstorm city to inspect the military situation. My emperor, oh no, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "Lord Zhang has not forgotten himself in his busy schedule. The construction of the army of rainstorm city is a model for us to learn from and work hard for the strength of the imperial alliance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor of rainstorm Kingdom began to lick before Zhang Xing fell. His face was very bright, and the minister behind him was fawning and licking. No matter how they used to be, Zhang Xing is really too comfortable to lick now. As the saying goes, if you don''t smile, you don''t need to call Heibao to scare them. "All right, don''t be wordy. Hand in all the dragons. You can''t leave any of them. You have to hand in all the dragons, no matter how many levels they are." Zhang Xing had no patience to listen to his flattery, and interrupted with a wave of his hand. I can also guess the reason why they are so humble. It seems that the effect of beating the golden fragrant flower Empire has played a good deterrent effect, which is better and saves the trouble. When the emperor and his ministers heard this, they felt uneasy and felt as if they had been robbed. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com But it''s hard to hear. Who makes the boy''s background frightening? Fortunately, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary before. Otherwise, the second-class country is the best example. "Mr. Zhang, we''ve been ready for a long time. Please have a look." The emperor slapped his hands, and behind him came the sound of heavy footsteps. Three giant dragons came out side by side. One is a half pterosaur from the last battle, and the other two are ordinary terrestrial dragons. Nodding, Zhang Xing asked again: "there is no, second or third-order also OK." "Mr. Zhang, it is true that there is no longer any more. We have spent a lot of effort to buy these dragons." The emperor replied. "Any eggs?" Zhang Xing thinks the way they raise dragons is the same as him. "Egg? What egg The emperor was bewildered, but soon understood. "Mr. Zhang is joking. We buy all the young dragons that have been born. We don''t have the ability to hatch dragon eggs." High level empires don''t teach them how to hatch, and they don''t have the strength to hatch. Shenglong raised and sold Zhanlong in mainland China, which had long been monopolized by those superpowers. Any other people and countries can only buy from them. Even if they get a dragon''s egg by chance, they will not hatch. They will also develop crooked melon and split jujube. So over the years, countries have formed a kind of inertia thinking, want to upgrade the level to buy dragon. Of course, many countries have been studying ways and means from incubation to domestication, but the probability of success is too low. The fertility of the dragon is low, and the more blooded the dragon is, the more difficult it is to lay eggs. Therefore, various types of terrestrial dragons are the most common. The main force of the national war is to compete with the number of people. Even if it is only one head short, the balance of victory will be tilted. Chapter 440 a day later, Zhang Xing returned to Zhanlong base. Fengyun Empire not only knew that monasha was already in the Zhanlong army, but also became a drillmaster. What''s more, Zhang Xing''s terrifying background did not exist at all. It is also respectful and courteous to hand over the two dragon, the attitude before and after is quite different. If it wasn''t for the wise actions of the temple elders, and if they didn''t meet Zhang Xing in the golden fragrant flower Empire, they would not have been so scared. As he expected, with the Velociraptor, there were 13, two short of the mission target. There is no good way at the moment. The task is to collect dragons from the outside world. The lottery is not counted. According to the emperor of the rainstorm Kingdom, there are young dragons on the black market of the third class empire. The price is exorbitant. The emperor of the rainstorm Empire also secretly told Zhang Xing that the sea dragon of Haibo, the lightning Kingdom, was bought from the black market and had been domesticated since childhood for at least 50 years. For example, some other terrestrial dragons directly buy those above level 4, and they can fight after taking them back, saving most of the training time. Let''s go to the third class Empire and buy two of them. He doesn''t have to deal with the affairs of the base. The construction is handed over to Andro, and the training is given to monzi, including recruiting the members of the mage group and the warrior group. She took time to help fei''er and xue''er to upgrade their magic state, and promoted them from intermediate magicians to senior magicians, and their spiritual realm also entered a new stage. Today''s Bauhinia City, with 13 dragons, has become the most powerful force in the second-class empire. This has also caused the concern of the surrounding second-class countries, who can beat them in the next ten years'' promotion? Don''t the third-class countries, as the highest ruling countries, worry? They also understand that the third-class countries are gathering strength to attack the fourth class countries. Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com However, it is dangerous for you to hand over the power to Zhang Xingke who doesn''t play according to the routine. In addition, with his deep background, it is very likely that the future fourth class Lord will fall into his hands, without your noble masters'' share. And even Confiscate your property! If Zhang Xing knew that his reputation of being a copycat had been heard all over the sky, what would he think? It is estimated that Zhang Xing''s temper will pass by with a smile. He does not take the initiative to provoke anyone, but if anyone does the right thing with him, people will kill, and the family will certainly copy it. In the evening, Zhang Xing invited all the relevant personnel to the city Lord''s mansion, which was another round of brainwashing for them. Zhang Xing, who was sitting high on the throne, held up his glass of wine: "there is no other meaning to call us together today, it is to talk about our hearts." "It is not easy for us to form a group from all over the world. In my opinion, it is a kind of fate!" "From now on, we should unite as one, always take the city Lord''s mansion as the center, and take the battle dragon army as the vanguard. We should continue to develop and expand. I want to let your name resound throughout the holy dragon continent." "I am the Lord of the city and the commander of the Dragon army. I bear too much responsibility on my shoulders, but it doesn''t matter. I can hold on." "I am the backbone of you, everyone in this room. If you have anything to say, no matter what the big or the small, I will do it for you." "Believe me, I have the strength." "If your family members have been bullied and are the victims, then If all of them are mobilized, the enemy will kill one person, a group will kill a group, a family will destroy a clan, and a country will wipe out the country! " Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the audience was stupid, listening to the boiling blood, inspiring people. But I always think it''s not flavor. What do you want to do? Chapter 441 the crowd held their glasses, opened their mouths, and stared at Zhang Xing in a shocked manner. Zhang Xing, the youngest in the audience, was sitting in a broad high chair, just like a small emperor in charge of politics. With a smile in the eyes from each face. Jingle! Jingle! A few mental instability, timid people can not bear this aura, the glass from the hands fell on the table is still unaware. They were really shocked. They had never heard such warm words. No matter whether his subordinates are hungry or not, or even don''t treat them as human beings, they will be beaten if they are not satisfied, and they will be dragged out and beheaded if they do something wrong. Let alone for them, the first half of the sentence is really moving. But the second half of the sentence to listen to the cold hair handstand, killing the opportunity awe inspiring. It is possible to exterminate the nation, but it is too frightening to destroy a country because of being bullied? Big brother, are you kidding? Cough! Feeling said a little too much, Zhang Xing a little embarrassed, coughed twice, eyes turned. "Do you think I''m exaggerating?" "If the elder of the temple of light was not present last time, you can see that I could not destroy the golden fragrant flower empire!" Don''t need to explain more, speak with facts, with one person eight dragons, Pingjin Xianghua emperor is what is difficult? Everyone else thought about the key points, and they all showed a clear look. Yes, Mr. Zhang is not joking with us. He has the strength. First of all, he broke into the leiwu Empire alone, fought against the heroes, subdued the pterosaur, and forced Lei Dongtian away. Then he swept through the golden fragrant flower capital, defeated the Imperial Emperor with one move, oppressed everyone, and dared not act rashly. Finally, he had to sacrifice Salem and his son for peace. 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com These are just the facts that have just happened. When someone mentions Mr. Zhang Xing, they all show fanatical admiration. The Bauhinia city is full of people, and heroes from all walks of life come here in admiration. The most popular topic in the streets is various versions of the legend of Zhang Xing, one man and eight dragons. "We must take Mr. Zhang as the center, unite and develop together!" Mengxi, Andro, solina and others also spoke at the same time, giving Zhang Xing the greatest support. Then others followed up and expressed their sincerity. Of course, how many people are sincere, and how many people just want to eat with them. Only they know that, and Zhang Xing doesn''t care. He also knew that it was useless to say two words on his lips, and there were not many of them who stood with his heart and soul. After a few drinks, Zhang Xing put down his knife and fork, and everyone stopped eating, knowing that this adult Zhang was going to speak again. "Ladies and gentlemen, the regiment has just been established, and there are many personnel. Here, I would like to make a few requests to you." "The first is absolute obedience, the second is obedience, and the third is obedience!" "Mengxi has rich experience and I believe that he can also manage this army. In military affairs, if you obey his orders, you will obey my orders." "Monsieur androw, you are a little tired, and you are in charge of the interior of the Legion." Monzi and Andro stood up at the same time. "Please don''t worry about it. I''m sure you will live up to your trust." People thought that they were going to start to be an official, so they all got nervous and guessed what kind of position they could get mixed up. But Zhang Xing''s topic changed: "I will not intervene in the army''s affairs. Everything will be handled by Mengxi at his discretion." "All the offices of the Lord''s house are handled by Andro." Moncey and Andro were stunned, then convulsed the corners of their mouths, full of tears. Big brother, you are relaxed. You want to be tired to death! Chapter 442 early the next morning, Zhang Xing left Bauhinia city for the third class Empire, Wanwu Empire, which was also the superior state governing the five second-class empires. As soon as I went out, I saw a man coming in a hurry. "Is it Zhang Xing, Lord Zhang?" The visitor is about 40 years old. He is white and clean. He has a thin face and slender fingers. He is a magician at first sight. "I''m Zhang Xing. What''s your opinion?" Zhang Xing doubts way. "I''m the wizard of the Empire. I''m in charge of the Sorcerer''s Association." The visitor bowed and saluted. Zhang Xing understood as soon as he heard that this man was equivalent to a former headhunter and a star scout of a film and television company. "What can I do for you?" Zhang Xing light way. "Well, I''ve known Mr. Zhang''s name for a long time. I''ve learned that you have graduated from the Royal College of magic and martial arts, and have the qualification to be a registered magician." "And the college has recommended your quota to the guild. The exam will be held on January 10th. I am afraid you will miss the opportunity, so I will inform you." Although Winkler was out of breath, he took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat gracefully. "It''s just that I''m going to Wanwu empire. If you don''t have anything else, you can go with me." Zhang Xing is ready to follow the route of the map, but it''s better to have someone lead the way. He tried to ask. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ve come to inform you specially. I''ve heard that there''s a devil named Tianjiao in Tianxing country. I haven''t had a chance to meet him. This time, I''ve asked the president to see the real face of Mr. Zhang Xing. I''m very lucky. Ha ha ha!" Winkler said with a bold smile. Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com Once a person becomes famous, he will meet all kinds of people who come to show his kindness. Most of them are driven by utilitarianism. Wenkeluo stressed the word deliberately twice, apparently to sell well and let Zhang Xing appreciate it. How could Zhang Xing not hear that. "Ha ha, it''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning. Thank you for your coming all the way. Thank you very much." It''s necessary to get this feeling and thank you. If you have a chance to return it, you can repay kindness and revenge. This is Zhang Xing''s principle. They were polite and set off for the Wanwu empire. It takes about seven days to get from Bauhinia city to Wanwu empire. It can be said that Winkler''s timing is very accurate, and he is also a man with a lot of ideas. "Monsieur Winkler, as far as I know, the students who graduated from the college should go to the second-class magician association to get their qualification certificate?" This is also what vice president jag told him. Originally, he wanted him to go to the recent imperial examination of golden fragrant flowers. At that time, Zhang Xing didn''t care, and he planned to talk about it later. "Lord Zhang, this Second class countries have recommended you to it. " In fact, Winkler wants to say that their temple is too small to accommodate you, the great God, and dare not test you! Your name has spread in these guilds. They are afraid that if you go there, they will make a lot of trouble. In the animal hall, I nearly abducted the mountain protecting beast of others, but I gave you a large amount of gold coins. Where do you think the people of the animal hall go to reason. After the array mage guild disassembled the arrays assessed by others, none of them could pass the examination. With you to pat your ass to leave, leaving a pile of mess for the guild to clean up, but also next to scold. What''s more, going to the pharmacist''s Association for examination is like playing, not to mention completing the most difficult tasks, but also mixing into members of the Presbyterian group. The mage Association of the second class countries is afraid that you will be directly elected president Chapter 443 Zhang Xing didn''t know what happened after he left. The three presidents didn''t tell him when they met. "Oh, what is the highest qualification of the mage guild in the third class countries?" Zhang Xing felt that the second-class national association was not qualified to give him a certificate. "Senior great mage master!" Winkler road. Nodding, Zhang Xing thinks it''s reliable. It should not be a problem for him to test a senior mage with his current ability. But Winkler went on: "Lord Zhang, you can only get the qualification of senior mage. If you want to go further, you have to study." "What? Still learning? It took me half a year to graduate. I really don''t want to go to school. " Zhang Xing''s head is shaking like a rattle. I''ll go! Winkler only felt the sky was dark, his eyes were dark, and he almost fell down. A seven year old child may not even be a magic apprentice. He studies hard all day and hopes to be admitted to a famous school to learn magic knowledge. You go to school at the age of six and graduate at the age of seven. It''s not surprising that some people can''t reach these ten stages from a magic apprentice to a senior mage. It''s good for you. It''s only one year. Fortunately, it''s not easy to graduate and you don''t want to go to school. If you want to go to school, will it take you three years to test the devil? Oh, yes, no guild is qualified to assess the devil! Shaking his head vigorously, he said with emotion: "if you don''t study, you will not be allowed to take the exam, unless you are willing to live in the third class country all your life." "That''s impossible. The world is so big that I want to see it, but I don''t have time to stay in school for three or five years." This assessment rule is not scientific and should be changed, Zhang Xing thought. "Mr. Zhang, you are in a special situation. It is stipulated by the guild that students with important positions can study for a few months a year after they have signed up, and then they are waiting for the examination." Winkler road. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net "It''s a good rule. It''s more user-friendly." Zhang Xing nodded, seemingly like the adult correspondence class on earth. "Mr. Zhang, if there''s nothing else, you can sign up for school after the assessment." Winkler road. "It''s OK. I''ll give you a name. I''ll have to take the exam anyway." Zhang Xing agreed to come down. It is not so easy to buy two dragons on the black market. There is no familiar way to stay in Wanwu country for a year without knowing where the black market is. It happens to have an identity in the imperial capital, so it is more convenient to go out for activities. "Oh, by the way, Lord Winkler, tell me about the imperial capital. What kind of guilds and family forces are there?" Zhang Xing plans to understand first, so as to avoid any trouble. "Lord Zhang, in fact, the third-class empire is only the lowest kingdom. The territory of an empire is more than ten times that of a second-class country, and a top family is equivalent to a first-class and a second-class country." "For example, if your battle dragon corps develops and takes shape, it will be similar to the strength of a top family." "Now the star Empire alliance can have no more than 80 high-ranking emperors." "And a top family has 100, and they have about 20 dragons." "There are only three top families in the Empire, and more than a dozen other first-class families." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, Zhang Xing learned a lot about Wanwu city of Wanwu empire. The hierarchy of these empires depends on the comprehensive strength. A warlord may be able to destroy an imperial capital like Tianxing city. But he could not destroy the capital of Wanwu. It would be nice if he could survive the siege of a top family, let alone annihilate it. Chapter 444 when Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing arrived at Wanwu City, the imperial capital of Wanwu Empire, it was just seven days before Winkler arranged Zhang Xing to rest in a more luxurious room. Along the way, Zhang Xing didn''t feel tired, and Winkler couldn''t bear to eat. He left in a hurry and went back to have a rest. It''s still an afternoon before evening. Go out and have a look. But can''t go out with this appearance, no one will take care of a child, can''t say a word. With Heibao, they''re too obvious. The killers must know he''s here now. Maybe there are many pairs of eyes around the house. Think about it for a moment, and change the shape with dragon spirit. After casting a magic mirror and looking at it, a 40 year old man appeared in the mirror The little man. This is another race seen in the city, dwarfs, according to their shape, but rarely seen so thin dwarfs. They don''t live in a prosperous city. They just do some business here, sell some special items of dwarves, make some weapons for people and so on. Most of the forgers guild in the city are dwarves. They are born with divine power and have a innate perception of various metal structures. Therefore, when we mention forging on the land of Shenglong, we think of dwarves first. Swaggering out of the main entrance, God swept around, and sure enough, there were many spies staring at here, ignoring them and walking towards the busy street. Zhang Xing is still wearing a black robe. He could have changed his height and weight, but he didn''t think it was necessary. He just went out to have a look. These disguise changing methods were found among the plunder of those emperors, but they were changed to be more advanced and more casual. Zhang Xing walked in the street, constantly suffering from the contempt of those noble ladies, all far away from him. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com The dwarves are naturally ugly and form a group. They are neither aristocratic nor poor. They are naturally eloquent, are good at business, and have forging skills. They are often wrapped in coarse cloth and untidy. They are very rich and mean. They often quarrel with people for a gold coin. Although the nobles were tired of them, they did not dare to provoke them easily, because the strength of the forging teachers'' Association behind them was also quite strong, and their contacts were very broad. Moreover, they are born warriors. They always hang two huge hammers behind their buttocks. Once drunk, they hold hammers. If something goes wrong, the forging guild will come out to the guarantor. The compensation should be made, the apology should be apologized, and then everything remains the same. Over time, these dwarfs develop the problem of arrogance and feel that no one dares to move them. Of course, they are not idiots, but also look down on people''s dishes. Zhang Xing wandered aimlessly in the street and came to a blacksmith''s shop. A dwarf blacksmith in his twenties is sweating to make a broadsword. Jingling! A piece of red burned rectangular steel bar was quickly forged into the shape of a broad sword under his huge hammer. Zhang Xing thought it was very interesting and stopped to watch. Not to mention, the young dwarfs are very attentive when they work, and ignore anyone nearby. Half an hour later, the broadsword was finished, and then an old bearded dwarf came out of it. "Ian, I''ve told you 800 times that the strength of the wrist should not be too stiff when forging. It should be flexible. Do you understand?" Chapter 445 the bearded dwarf said, taking a red iron bar out of the forge. "Watch it. This is how you use wrist strength." Say wrist to move, the big hammer behind buttocks suddenly appears in the hand. Jingling! It seems like a random knock, but actually it uses some forging skills. As soon as Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened, he saw and saw this point clearly. In less than two minutes, the bearded dwarf finished forging and dipped the newly formed broadsword into a seemingly greasy liquid. There was a puff of smoke. "Have you seen it? This is the last time to teach you. If you can''t learn it again, you can leave immediately and find your uncle. " The beard is short, the person cries out. In silence, young dwarf Ian took out another iron bar and began to forge it. The bearded dwarf felt that someone had stayed outside for a long time. He looked up and was stunned. "Which clan are you from? Why are you so thin? " It''s no wonder that he asked. Some humans intermarry with dwarves, and their offspring are similar to Zhang Xing''s current physique. "I am a dwarf! It was born like this. " Zhang Xing replied. Whoa! The bearded dwarf rushed out like a gust of wind and glared at Zhang Xing: "you don''t deserve to be beaten, don''t you? Dare you laugh at us dwarves Zhang Xing suddenly realized that he didn''t know anything about dwarves. His answer just now was too rash. It is said that the dwarfs have a violent temper and are angry if half a word is wrong. It seems that it is not true at all. "I''m an orphan. When my grandfather died, he told me that I was a dwarf, but I didn''t say which tribe I was." Suspiciously looked at Zhang Xing: "OK, it''s OK. If you want to buy something, you can go in. If you don''t buy it, don''t get in the way." "Well, may I be your apprentice?" Zhang Xing rubbed his hands. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com "As for your physique, you are not at all like our dwarves. I will not take you in. Go and find work elsewhere." It''s the big bearded man who refuses to be a rice bowl. "I can try. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll go." Zhang Xingdao. "Try it? Can you forge? " The bearded dwarf''s face was full of disbelief. The upper body of a dwarf who often wields a sledgehammer is particularly developed, and even those who do not often practice can see the marks on their arms. In front of this thin dwarf, in the Terran is normal, but in their eyes is a straw. "I learned a little, but I didn''t have time to practice." Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense. He just learned it. "Well, it''s like our dwarves. Let''s have a try." The bearded dwarf waved his short hand impatiently. He knew that if he didn''t let the little skinny man try, he would not leave. If he could stand here for a month or even a year, he couldn''t help it. The dwarfs were so stubborn. "Ian, go up and give him a place. He doesn''t look long." The bearded dwarf scolded. Ian said nothing, put down his work and went to one side. Zhang Xing learned their movements and pulled out the red iron bars from the furnace. "Who can borrow a hammer?" Zhang Xing hands spread out, how to forge without hammer, with fist ah! The bearded dwarf pulls a hammer from behind his butt and throws it over. "Use mine!" The corners of my mouth show a funny arc. If I can''t even hold my 800 Jin hammer, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. At the same time, Zhang Xing small hand a copy, catch the hammer, random swing two. "It seems a little light." Poof! As soon as the voice fell, the bearded dwarf took a puff from the corner of his mouth and almost choked. Chapter 446 Ian next to him also changed his face and took a breath of cold air. This man has great strength. He can''t be judged by his appearance. However, the next scene let the two people open their mouths and stare. Zhang Xing waved the iron hammer twice, and the red iron bar was dangdangdang three times. Then pick up the iron bar and dip it into the greasy liquid, then pull it out and put it aside. "It''s done!" Then he looked at the bearded dwarf quietly. Ian is completely confused. What kind of rhythm is this? It only takes three taps to finish forging? How could that be possible? Master amiqi can''t reach such a level. He''s a level Four forging master! It''s subverting his understanding of dwarves. What''s his origin? How did it happen? This series of questions was also spinning in armitch''s brain. But he wanted to see more clearly. Zhang Xing did not knock three times, but 108 times. Less than his 120 strokes, but the effect is More perfect. He spat hard and his eyes brightened. "What do you call this brother? I am the owner of this shop. My name is amichi. Welcome to join us Amiqi quickly admitted Zhang Xing, with such a good helper, the business will certainly double, the fool does not need it. "My name is Zhang Kong Zhang Xing said with a smile. "You must have been a master at forging for many years. How many forging masters are there under Zhang Kong?" Amiqi went to Zhang Xing and said warmly. "This I haven''t learned it for a long time. I haven''t got a level yet. " Bang Dang! Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, amiqi almost fainted. Just learned? No grade? Did you just Hot stack www.rdshuku.com Thinking of just half an hour ago, Zhang Kong was staring at every move of him and his apprentice. In my heart, how can I learn and sell now? Must be an expert, do not want to reveal the origin, or who can learn to forge in such a short time. Although the opponent''s body is thin and weak, he can vaguely feel that he has energy in his body. It is estimated that he is at least a warrior above the king of war. Dare not neglect, respectfully to Zhang Xing please in. Take out the dwarf''s fruit wine and give it to Zhang xingman. "Our dwarves are straight-minded, and I won''t turn any more. If you can talk to me, I will do it for you." "If you don''t mind staying in my small shop, I dare not do it with you." Listen to him say these words, Zhang Xing heart some admiration. Who said that dwarves are stupid and unintelligible, just because of this look is not what ordinary human beings can achieve. Now that armitch thinks he''s a master, he''ll put on one. "I''m here to find the black market. I have something to buy." He picked up the fruit wine and tasted it slowly, and his consciousness observed the subtle changes in amiqi''s face. "This I''m not sure. I''ve just heard about it. " Armitch road. Zhang Xing put down the glass, a cool smile, staring at amiqi. He was lying just now. When he heard the word "black market", he hesitated for a moment. When he said it, he looked at the top right. At the same time, the voice slightly improved, the left muscle of the mouth trembled unnaturally for a few times, embarrassed smile time was very short, hands twisted together and so on. Through these subtle expressions, Zhang Xing immediately judged that he was lying. Being stared at a little uncomfortable, armitch took the glass to drink, took the opportunity to cover up the lie. Black market has the rules of black market. It is very difficult for outsiders to enter this circle. The first rule of imperial law on dragons was that it was forbidden to sell them privately. If they were caught, they would be hanged. And if people in the black market circle have problems, they will be buried alive by others. Therefore, no one dares to bring strangers in easily. Chapter 447 the atmosphere of the blacksmith''s shop was repressed, and his bright eyes looked straight at amiqi, but he felt that his mind was clearly seen by Zhang Xing. As soon as I was cold in my heart, a restless mood arose. As soon as I wanted to change the topic, I heard someone behind me shouting, "master amichi, the president wants to see you!" Looking back, he is a second-class forging master of the forge Association, ROPS. "How is mort?" Armitch asked anxiously, looking worried. Amich and chairman Moret have been good friends for many years, and this blacksmith shop was opened under the support of Morte. Last month, mort suddenly fell ill. Audley, the most famous pharmacist of the pharmacists'' Association, was invited to the hospital. After half a month''s treatment, he did not get well. This will send someone all of a sudden. Is it Some kind of foreboding appeared. "I''m afraid it is No way ROPS''s heavy return. "And the pharmacist Audley?" Amich asked. "He can''t do anything about it!" ROPS shook his head. They fell into a brief silence. "What disease did chairman Moret have Zhang Xing said curiously. Hearing the sound, ROPS saw Zhang Xing''s appearance was also stunned. "This is it?" "He He is a friend of mine Amiqi didn''t dare to regard Zhang Xing as a shop assistant. Nodding his head, ROPS said, "it''s just that we can''t find out what the disease is, so we can''t prescribe the medicine." "Well, let''s have a look. We don''t know medical skills. It''s useless to break our heads." Excellent reading www.euyue.com Armitch waved his short, strong arm and walked out first. Zhang Xing followed up and looked at the situation first. If he could cure it, he would help. The president of the Forging Association should know the existence of the black market, and maybe he is a regular customer. After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to a small building with a wide area, which is the Forging Association. ROPS led them up the second floor. As soon as they entered, there was a hall. Dozens of old people sat on their chairs with solemn expressions and whispered. Seeing amichi, many people nodded friendly. The door of a room in the middle of the hall was left open, and heavy breathing could be heard clearly. "Master AMIGE, you go in alone." ROPS opens the door sideways and whispers. Zhang Xing took a look inside, did not make a sound, looked for a vacant seat and sat down. A few minutes later, armitch came out with a sad face and came to an old man. "Lord Audley, is Moore really incurable?" Shaking his head: "I''ve tried my best..." Audley''s reputation in Wanwu city can be said to be well-known. He is an authority in treating diseases and saving people. What he said was the law, and no one doubted it. If you say you''ve done your best, then it means that Moore really can''t. One after another sighs and shakes his head, and the loss of a top four level forging master is the loss of Wanwu city and the whole forging guild. "Lord Audley, mort has no son and a half daughter, and I am the only friend in my life. If you think about it again, I beg you..." Amiqi choked and couldn''t speak. His eyes were red. "Ah! Chairman Moret will not live till dawn. You can prepare for the future! " Audley pharmacist does not want to say this, but the fact is that, not to say it is the result. Now there is silence. For a moment, sadness pervades the hall. Hearing the final verdict, the last glimmer of expectation in many people''s eyes is gone. Chapter 448 "I think chairman Moret is still saved!" Just as everyone bowed their heads and sighed, a voice sounded from the hall. Is it still possible? Who said that? According to the sound, it was the thin dwarf who came in last. His face is full of doubts. He doesn''t know the origin of Zhang Xing. He looks at amiqi again. Amiqi felt bitter in his heart and had to explain. "This is a friend of mine. His name is Zhang Kong." "He is a Forge. " Dwarves are short tempered, straight tempered and not very good at lying. Oh! It turns out to be a forge They all showed disdain and thought they were extremely rare herbalists among dwarves. "Your Highness Zhang Kong, why do you say that Morte is still saved? Is there any basis? What level of pharmacist are you? " Asked Audley, with an air of indifference. "I took a look just now. It seems that the vitality in chairman Moret''s body is suppressed by something. I''ll talk about it later." Zhang Xing got up and went inside, but did not respond to Audley''s question. There is no need to waste water with them. If you respond, there must be more questions waiting. His current level of pharmacists and poisoners has also reached level 4. Just now, he judged that he didn''t look like he was poisoned. It''s not the reaction caused by taking the wrong medicine, but it needs pulse to know what condition is. "Wait What do you want to do? " "Stop, don''t make a fool of yourself!" "Armitch stops him. Master Audley can''t see the disease well. What will he see?" "Just let mort go quietly? Don''t disturb him... " The crowd started to stop, and their faces were angry. "Zhang Kong, I respect you. Don''t be ungrateful. Morte is my closest friend, so I can''t let you..." Amiqi is also extremely angry at Zhang Xing''s behavior, knowing that Zhang Xing may be an expert, but it is only limited to forging skills. Happy book www.leshuoba.com Although there are pharmacists in dwarves, their innate conditions make it impossible for them to surpass human pharmacists. Even if you know something about healing, can you be better than master Audley? As someone said just now, let the old friend die quietly, don''t torture him. It''s better to stay with you till dawn than to go around and let my old friend die right away. Words did not finish, in front of a flower, Zhang Xing appeared in the inner room. Whoa! All the people in the hall got up, all of them were angry and gritted their teeth, and rushed to fight Zhang Xing out. The first one to rush past was Audley. When he saw Zhang Xing''s pulse taking action and the means of checking next, he stopped his impulse, took back his magic power and looked at it carefully. All the people behind him were aware of the difference and came in and stood in a line at the door. "This dwarf named Zhang Kong is quite professional and skilled in examination. He can see that he is an expert in curing diseases and saving people." "Yes But I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few minutes, Zhang Xing finished checking. "You can rest assured that Chairman Moret can be cured." A word arouses a thousand waves. "What?" "He said it could be cured? Is it not a joke? " The man who was sentenced to death by Audley said that he could be cured? Who is he? Who does he think he is? Audley is an authority. What is he? Only when you respect the kindness of a doctor can you do your best. You want to show off in front of the presidents, this can understand your ambition. They regard Zhang Xing as a new man who wants to make a name in Wanwu city. But you should also separate the field and the situation. If you do this, you will kill yourself. Chapter 449 "hum! I don''t know what kind of medical treatment is under Zhang Kong? What disease did chairman Moret have? " Audley asked with a sneer as he swung his sleeve. "Chairman Moret is not ill." Zhang Xing, with two hands spread out, looks a little ridiculous. He is a dwarf on earth with a figure of over one meter and a middle-aged uncle. Coax! The people were very angry and laughed back. Their words were so unreliable that they could not see the nonsense. "Well, I''ll ask for advice. Chairman mort is not ill. Why do you say it can be cured?" Audley''s face was sarcastic, and the dwarf was incoherent. When I asked him a few more questions, he would have to hit himself in the face. "No disease, no cure?" Zhang Xing asked. "Ha ha..." There was laughter. What can you cure without illness? Who is not sick! This dwarf has a bad brain. He is so stupid. "I''m a bit confused when you say that Chairman Moret is not ill and that he can be cured. Let''s show you to all of us." "If you really can cure it, Audrey will worship you on the spot and recognize you as a master." Audley went straight to the theme and took Zhang xingyijun. Master? It''s no good. It''s just a word of mouth. Although Audley''s face is damaged, it doesn''t do him any real good. Zhang Xing shakes his head: "I never accept apprentice easily, you change one." I poof! You''re serious. You think you''re going to win. Audley almost vomited blood. "Whatever you want, if you want to really cure president Moret, you can ask for anything." 77 e-books www.77dd.net Zhang Xing nods, have you this sentence to go, turn to just want to cure, but was stopped. "Wait a minute, Zhang Kong. What if you can''t cure it well?" If Audley didn''t say so, the presidents who were scratching behind him would have brought it up. The two sides have reached this stage and formed a gambling agreement. It is impossible for only one party to ask for it. "If it''s not cured, you can say anything." Zhang Xing said with a light smile. Such an answer, the public is still satisfied, even if there is no this bet, they did not intend to let Zhang Xing off easily. Relatively speaking, they are just outsiders, mainly depending on amiqi''s attitude. After all, Zhang Kong is also a dwarf. Zhang Xing stopped talking nonsense and began to rescue. It is true that mort is not ill, but he has learned a skill that makes his mouth speechless and his Qi unusable. As the president of forging Shigong Association, his accomplishments could not be lowered, and he was also in the realm of high-level emperor of war. Last time in the black market to a incomplete hammer fighting skills, can not help but practice. The title of the book is the 81 hammer forging technique of violent dwarves. Unfortunately, it''s only volume one, 27 styles. At the beginning of practice, the strength was greatly increased, and the grade of forged weapons was improved. Happy, no black night crazy practice, with three years of time, finally practice 27. After the success of the technique, he found amichi and tried it. With the same weapon material, he forged a higher grade, which made morterton ecstatic. After I went back, I tried my best to create a follow-up hammer method with my own ability. But I didn''t expect to be careless for a moment, paralyzed. If he didn''t use his fighting spirit and thought about his own treatment, he would not have been at this stage. In addition, the fighting Qi in mort''s body is divided into two parts, one is concentrated in the brain, the other is concentrated in the center of the foot, and all other organs have no power energy and slowly begin to fail. Audley is a senior magic emperor, but also a doctor who follows the rules. In such a situation, where do you ask him to find the cause. Chapter 450 Zhang Xingdu entered two channels of dragon Qi into murte''s brain, which was slowly guided to return to the normal meridian track. Half an hour later, the two pieces of gas connected together and began to work. Mort''s face was dead, but still pale. The body has been able to pick up the signals in the brain and tries to move the finger. The perception ability under serious injury is not too strong, but I can clearly know that I can move. Blinked, moved his eyes, and let out a hum in his throat. Be sure to be able to regain control of the body, and the extra energy in the body is still repairing the damaged meridians. Morte cried excitedly. Looking at Audley for more than a month, he was at a loss. He couldn''t find a way. He cried in his heart for countless times. I was crazy about practicing martial arts! But other people can''t hear it. With each passing day, the body is getting weaker and weaker, so they give up the desire to survive and prepare to wait for death. But I didn''t expect that at the moment when life was about to disappear, the God doctor of heaven was still a descendant of the dwarves. He was ecstatic. "Calm down, don''t get excited!" Zhang Xing light way. Morterton was astringent and, like a strange baby who did something wrong, shut his eyes and did not dare to think. The room was so quiet that nothing could be heard except the faint breath. Audley looked at everything in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Other people also forget all, look at the dull eyes, breathing evenly, face more and more ruddy. Until more than ten minutes later, Zhang Xing took back his hand and stood up. "Chairman Moret is no longer in any way. He is a little weak. He can take care of him slowly." Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com Mort opened his eyes, his excited beard trembled, and he turned over to the ground with one leg bent and his right hand flat chest: "thank you very much for saving your life. Please accept me." Zhang Xing did not stop, indifferent to face, a pair of inscrutable attitude. "Get up, all of you are of the same race. There''s no reason why you can''t help yourself in the face of death." Mort stood up respectfully and felt again that special fighting spirit in his body had disappeared. In his heart, Zhang Kong, a member of the clan, seems to be about 40 years old, but his accomplishments are unfathomable. You should know that it is not possible for anyone to cure a senior war emperor with fighting spirit. Even people of the same level do not dare to use fighting spirit to treat the other party easily. If they are not careful, not only the rescued person will die, but also the rescuer will be confused. The light one will be seriously injured, and the severe one will be defeated. Zhang Kong cured him in half an hour Who is this man? He looked at Zhang Xing carefully. He was completely unfamiliar and had no impression. That is to say, he is not a member of the Wanwu empire. He knows all the powerful people in the Empire. "Monsieur Audley, what else can you say?" Zhang Xing looked at the past indifferently. Audley was shocked and wanted to see how Zhang Xing rescued him. The doctor''s curiosity was no less than that of others. Observing what he didn''t understand was of great benefit. Maybe the inspiration will greatly improve the medical skills. However, he didn''t see anything. Zhang Xing just put one hand on each other''s wrist and sat there motionless. After half an hour, he was cured. I guess it may be using fighting Qi to treat the president, but I haven''t seen such a peaceful treatment. Who is not sweating, steaming action, after the completion of swallowing pills, meditation recovery for a while. How can you be so relaxed? Chapter 451 it was totally unexpected that he didn''t know where to lose. Audley was a bit confused. Leng Leng way: "how do you do it?" Zhang Xing laughed: "if you lose, you should fulfill your promise, not ask questions." "Good! No matter what the conditions are, I will accept it! " With a bite of his teeth, Audley is still a man. "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I just want to know one thing." Zhang Xing decided to have a try and see if he could ask about the black market. "Tell me, I''ll tell you what I know." Audley was relieved. It was to ask for information. It was easier than kneeling down to recognize the teacher. If he was allowed to recognize a dwarf as his teacher, he would be a joke in Wanwu city. "I want to go to the black market to buy something. If there is no introducer, you can find one." Zhang Xing preached, without beating around the Bush, said it directly. "Under Zhang Xing, I have heard about the black market, but I don''t care to go there to buy things. There are all kinds of things in regular auction houses. I can help you with what you want." Audley said easily. It''s also the people who come here in admiration. Every year, oh no, every day, a large number of people are inquiring about the black market. The purpose is nothing more than buying and selling. I don''t want to let people know the origin and purchase of things. There are all kinds of people here, but most of them are invisible people. "People you haven''t been to? Help me introduce one. The cost is easy to say. " Zhang Xing continued to ask. "I really don''t have friends like that. Ask someone else." Audley said decidedly. Zhang Xing nods, can''t see, also can''t hear the true or false, if is deceives his words, then this person''s Chengfu gets old deep, 100 amiqi also can''t fight him. Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org "Your Highness Zhang Kong, can you tell me the cause of mort and what method is used to treat it?" Audley called Zhang Xing, who turned around, with a look of urgency in his eyes. Zhang Xing frowns, he hates this kind of person most. When you ask for him, he is cold and arrogant. On the contrary, please, of course, there is no shame at all, just like forgetting your attitude. "I''ll tell you about the two inferior spirit stones!" Zhang Xing didn''t get any benefits from him. He thought that he might as well agree to the first condition. However, he could not change his words and didn''t want to pay attention to him. But Audley''s face was suddenly congested, his eyes flushed and his teeth clenched. "Good! I promise you Said a hand, there are two nail plate size of the lower spirit stone, handed to Zhang Xing. I''ll go! It''s true. It''s just a joke. According to the temple elder, the spirit stone is not in circulation in the lower countries, but each one is rare and the price is exorbitant. Some people can''t buy one for 200000 gold coins. This move also shocked people around. In order to inquire about the cause and treatment, it seems that they are obsessed with medical skills to the extreme. "Mort was possessed by demons when he practiced his magic skills. His fighting Qi was divided into heaven and earth, so I said he was not ill." "The treatment method is also very simple, using another kind of fighting spirit to connect the heaven and earth, the body will naturally pass everything." Zhang Xing finished and walked to Morte. After listening to the first sentence, all the people showed a sudden look, but as the last sentence fell, they all looked at Zhang Xing in horror. This is even more difficult and dangerous than breaking through the eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra. Even if he knew that Morte was possessed by evil, no one would dare to do so. Chapter 452 among the people, there were 56 with high-level war emperor realm, and they knew the difficulty of Zhang Xing''s treatment best. Even the junior warlords are reluctant to do this. For one thing, it takes too much morale, and it may not be able to recover completely in a month or two. If the enemy knows about it, they will attack secretly. There will be no place to cry at that time, and people will cry when they are dead. Unless it''s the relationship between close relatives, parents, elders, sons and grandchildren, no one will do anything about it. Second, the danger is too great, a little careless will be rescued will die, who will bear this responsibility? The dwarf named Zhang Kong had such a terrible fighting spirit that it took him only half an hour to heal him. He did not change his face, his heart was not flustered, and he was out of breath. The contempt in the heart is gone, looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes show deep fear. This is a great God of dwarves. His accomplishments are at least above the middle of the war. Thinking of this, all the presidents, the elders of several big families unconsciously stood upright and respectful. "President mort, take a step." Zhang Xingna knows the hearts of these people, just want to ask about the black market. "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll have dinner here tonight. I don''t want to say much polite words. You know, ha ha!" Moore is a little bit higher than Zhang Xing, but his big body can be two and a half his size. He recovered completely and was in a good mood. He took Zhang Xing to a secret room. "If you have any instructions, please don''t worry about it. Morte will go up to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire. You will not frown." As soon as he entered the chamber of secrets, mort saluted him with respect. It''s a rare opportunity. Zhang Kong, such a great God, can''t catch the Dragon at this time. Maybe he won''t meet him again in his life. "Well! I don''t have to be polite. I''ll ask you about a small matter. I don''t have to hide it. If I can say it, I''ll leave. " Zhang Xingxiang sat in the upright position with deep eyes, and said calmly in his usual manner. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com "Please tell me clearly Mort stood still and said respectfully. "It''s said that the black market here is very famous. It often sells some rare things. Do you know the address?" Zhang Xing asked. "Yes, mult often sells things and buys things." "If you want to go, you can go at any time!" Mort said briskly. In Wanwu City, you can go anywhere you want. I believe no place dares to restrict you. It''s too late for them to fawn! "Well! What''s important about the black market recently? For example, would you like to sell one or two large-scale Warcraft and other activities? " Zhang Xing decided to be careful. He couldn''t tell the Dragon directly. He didn''t trust Morte, but didn''t believe anyone here. "Master, there will be one the day after tomorrow, but the time has not been determined yet. We will know tomorrow night." "I''ll stay here for two nights. I''ll invite you to have a look." Mult shook his huge head for a moment, then said with a smile in his wrinkles. "No need to stay. I''ll come back tomorrow night. First of all, tell me about the price of those big Warcraft. Do you want to trade in gold or crystal? " Hearing Zhang Xing''s question, Morte is more convinced that Zhang Xing is from a higher country. Just a mouth is two inferior crystal stones, a word is worth one. If the great gods of the surrounding tribes, they would not want it. "Back to the elder, we used a small amount of crystal stones and a large number of gold coins!" Murte replied. Chapter 453 when Zhang Xing heard about a small amount of gold coins, his heart sank. As expected, it would be much easier to use gold coins alone, and those second-class countries would not have only four or five dragons. It must be that dragons are rare, and crystal stones are hard to get. Once these countries call each other, the price will surely be raised to an unimaginable price. No wonder there was no dragon in the original Star Kingdom. King Keith was poor and couldn''t afford to buy it. Even if he had vomited blood, he could not afford to feed meat every day. There are more than 5 billion gold coins and only two crystal stones. With a bitter smile in his heart, he thought that he had blackmailed a large sum of money from the kingdom of jinxianghua and plundered the three empires across the sea. With the original booty, he was already regarded as a god Hao. But now I don''t think so. Compared with some small families in third-class countries, they are poor, let alone those first-class and super first-class families. There must be a lot of crystal stones in their family. Gold coins are useless and worthless in front of them. Oh! After finding the black market, we are faced with a shortage of crystal stones. It is really difficult for us to have a good time. I have to find a way to make crystal stones, but I have no clue for the moment. I''d better wait until the day after tomorrow to see the situation in the black market. Zhang Xing declined Morte''s stay and left the forging guild with the help of a group of big men. Taking advantage of the dark night quietly walked back to the residence, a night without a word, waiting for the next day to participate in the wizard certification. The next morning, Wenlock invited Zhang Xing to have breakfast and came to the mage guild. After entering the examination hall, we can see that there are a large number of young people from all over the world who are full of talent and arrogance. They gather in groups to boast and talk. Although it is not necessary to carry out cumbersome, one level assessment, but also have to queue up, this time too many graduates. Wanwu governs five second-class countries, plus the rising star Empire alliance, a total of six countries. All the students who can come here for direct assessment are students from the second-class national Magic Academy. The star Empire alliance has only Zhang Xing. There are more than 800 people in the other five countries, which are divided into five areas, and there is only Zhang Xing in the seat of Star Alliance. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co This has aroused the curiosity of the people around, have been discussing. Hearing Zhang Xing''s brilliant deeds, some people admire, some envy, some disdain Wenlock accompanied Zhang Xing, and introduced the situation of the scene to him, as well as the assessment content and precautions. "Chief Zhang, in the middle of the hall are the chairman, vice-president and all the big men of the sorcerer Association." Looking along the direction of the finger, eh, the old man in the middle met with the forging guild yesterday, and no one introduced him at that time. He only knew that those old men were the masters of the major guilds. "On the left is the president of the association of pharmacists and the masters of the association." "On the right seat are the people from the guild of array mages, and beside them are the people from the beast hall." "Over there are people from the top three families in the Empire, and their next seat is a dozen first-class families." "And the imperial family and some important generals." When Winlock introduced these great men, his voice trembled and his face was full of doubts. Zhang Xing met more than a dozen of them and didn''t feel strange. Seeing Wenlock''s excited appearance, he couldn''t help speaking. "Wenlock, what''s the matter with you, hot?" "What''s hot?" Winlock was stunned and asked. The hall is full of large and small circulation array, the temperature is suitable, the air is fresh, how can it be hot? Zhang Xing did not speak, just looked at his face jokingly. Chapter 454 Wenlock immediately responded, and Zhang Xing was laughing at him. Embarrassed smile, hands rubbed two because of the excitement of the red face. "Commander Zhang, you don''t know. These big people are rare to see in ordinary times, but they are all here today. Who is not excited? Look at the people around you." Zhang Xing looked around, but really, no matter the students or the tutors, they all looked like chicken blood, and their eyes were full of adoring little stars. "No, they have the same head and mouth. What''s the point?" What''s the point? Hearing Zhang Xing''s casual remarks, winlockton was speechless. If you don''t look forward to it, it''s still your magic students'' exam. Which of these big people is not a busy person in the third class empire. On weekdays, let alone these students. Even the emperor of their empire may not be able to see them. Today, they come here to watch the competition Can you not get excited? Can we not doubt life? What are they here for? Everybody wants to know, what happened? At this time, the whole crowd was boiling, many people did not know, so they stood up and heard the honorific title of the city Lord and his majesty. Winlockton jumped up and looked respectfully at the group of people coming into the hall. "Commander Zhang, get up quickly. It''s His majesty and the Lord of the city are here in person Throat some hair dry, a word is very difficult, but also constantly wave to urge Zhang Xing. Oh, my God, how could such a general situation arise when a normal graduate''s magic level was assessed? Have nothing to do, all to see the excitement? What a coincidence! In the past, the student registration examination was only presided over by some elders of the guild. The president said two words of encouragement, and then he left. What''s going on this year? Just as everyone was talking and speculating, the hall rang out the voice of the sorcerer guild president, spras. "First of all, on behalf of the magician guild, I would like to extend a warm welcome to your Majesty the emperor!" After thunderous applause. Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com "Welcome to the princes and ministers of the Empire, the presidents of guilds, elders and families..." "This year''s assessment added a content, challenge competition!" "The rules are The other party will be knocked down! " "You can summon war beasts and other auxiliary means. If one side is defeated, it will call out the defeat first, and then the game will be over." "This award, so far, these students have become the real registered magicians on the mainland. Chapter 455 after issuing the badges, the excited students returned to their seats, their looks changed, and their eyes showed fierce fighting spirit. The whole venue was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. More than 800 senior mages, who is afraid of whom? Who will take over whom? In the face of the 500 inferior crystal stones, everyone''s mind has changed. They are weighing their own strength and planning to attack their opponents. The best friends around him have become enemies, and brothers have become enemies. "The challenge begins!" With an order, the audience was silent, and the atmosphere became tense. No one comes on the stage to accept the challenge first. They are not stupid. They all want to pick up some money when others are exhausted. "Since no one dares to be the first one, I''ll go and have a party." Zhang Xing, with his mouth tilted, calmly stepped out of his seat and came to the middle of the venue. The emperor nodded slightly. This son was really unusual. With this courage, he was destined to have a great future. The presidents of the major guilds also showed their approval. They took the lead and gave up who they were. As a matter of fact, there was a general style! Some of the students'' eyes are surprised, some are disdainful, some are satirical The top students in every college dare not accept the challenge. You are stupid! You are the youngest in the audience, or a person from a newly established second-class country. With no details, can you persist in several rounds after such a big stab? Don''t you know the rules of the challenge? Or do you want to find a picture and brush the sense of being? "Do you want to challenge me? It''s too late. Hurry up and take the crystal to go shopping." After waiting for a minute, no one came on, Zhang Xing was impatient. "If you think too much, you''ll be done with your brains." "If no one comes up, I''ll be number one." "Five hundred crystal stones..." First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com "Orr, challenge!" Some people can''t hold their breath. They directly perform a floating technique from their seats, and then flash in front of Zhang Xing. "Hum! Don''t be too... " Before he finished speaking, he felt black and fainted on the ground. "There''s not so much nonsense. Hurry up and fight. There are more than 800 people. When will it be?" Zhang Xing threw out a Magic Arrow and muttered. The students outside were stunned. Some of them just blinked and didn''t see what was going on before the battle ended. As high-level mages, magic and speed are not so different, right? How did he do it? No one can see the clue, only know that Zhang Xing throws out a basic Magic Arrow, and then orr, as if he didn''t see it, fainted in the complacent vernacular. It must have been AOR''s carelessness. Zhang Xing had been ready for the attack deliberately and successfully. These students naturally found out the reason. "I''ll meet you!" Another student jumped out and kept a distance with Zhang Xing, which was no nonsense. At the same time, he silently recites the Dharma formula, stares at Zhang Xing, and plans to surprise him. Just as soon as he thought of this idea, Zhang Xing shook his hand and the Magic Arrow flew out. "Hum! Again. " The student just wanted to play the prepared magic, but he felt dizzy in his head. He fell to the ground with a slap and fainted. Er! All the students could see that it was not a sneak attack, but fainted with sufficient preparation. All of them were shocked. Zhang Xing really had some skills, and the authenticity of the legend increased a little bit. Although the casting speed of senior mage is not as fast as instant cast, he can finish a complicated spell in three seconds. I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be faster and more powerful. Chapter 456 the students had a deeper understanding of Zhang Xing. But it''s not fear, it''s excitement. You can knock out one or two, even eight or ten in a moment, but at the same time, it will expose your weaknesses, your limits. "I don''t believe you can knock me out with a level one Magic Arrow!" A burly young man came into the field. "Ah! It''s Walter. The second-class national college ranks the 500th "Well, it''s the midstream level. It''s OK for him to have a try." "Vaertel is strong and strong, and he is a different kind of magician. I don''t know that he is a soldier." "Yes, I heard that when he was a child, he practiced fighting and then changed to magic after fighting was abandoned." "It''s very talented to be able to reach the present state..." When vaertel heard the discussion, he raised his head with pride, which was also the capital he was proud of. He began to practice magic at the age of 15 or 16. It took only seven years to reach this level. If you had been practicing since childhood, you would have been a junior Mage at least. In addition, he did not give up body training while practicing magic. Although he had no fighting spirit, his muscles and bones could not be shaken by a few low-level magic arrows. He applied three layers of shield to himself. One attack accelerated and stopped at a distance of more than ten meters. Watch out for Zhang Xing''s hands. He did not take the initiative to attack, and began to wander around Zhang Xing. The mages on the guild table all nodded to themselves. Vaertel''s combat experience was fairly good, but it seemed that a mage used the tactics of soldiers, which seemed a bit out of the ordinary. It depends on how Zhang Xing breaks his defense. It''s unrealistic to use magic arrows Just thinking of this, Zhang Xing waved his hand and the Magic Arrow came out. Oh! This child, why don''t you know how to change it? It''s far away, and there are three layers of shields. How can magic arrows be Poof! Reading net www.kanshu9.com The impossibility in the mind of those magicians became possible, and the Magic Arrow ignored the defense and hit vaertel easily. And then And then just like the first two students Fainted. This This is also too incredible, did not feel Zhang Xing burst out beyond the magic of senior mage. It doesn''t even use half of the magic power. It''s like yawning. It doesn''t take much effort. In the scene, those big men did not show a surprised look, a pair of natural appreciation. And those students are not calm. Defeat Walter, prove Zhang Xing''s strength can enter the top 500. People who are not as good as Walter give up their confidence in the challenge. And some of the top students couldn''t stand the fighting spirit in their hearts and stood up at the same time. "You or me?" They looked at each other with a smile. A student just wanted to respond when he heard Zhang Xing''s voice. "Don''t ink, let''s go together. I have something to do in the evening." Crazy! It''s crazy! The two students were angry, which seriously hurt their self-esteem. The higher the level of the magician, the heavier the individual''s face. Such arrogant words can easily cause public indignation. Of course, it''s a challenge. All of us are running for five hundred spirit stones. Onlookers will not be angry. The more fierce you fight, the more happy they will be. If you kill one less, you will have more hope to get the crystal stone. "Together, the more rampant the people are, the worse the end will be!" The two students reached an agreement and walked towards Zhang Xing. More than one is allowed by the rules, as long as both sides agree. Chapter 457 as soon as they came up, they were divided into left and right sides and refused to face Zhang Xing. This is also the strategy discussed secretly, Zhang Xing''s speed is fast, the attack power is strong. If you can''t resist it by defense, you can only attack by force. On the way, the pithy formula has been prepared, and we intend to approach a certain range to make a flash to reach the best attack position. I think that''s what I want to do, but I''m doomed to fail. Just a flash, close to Zhang Xing six meters range, meet them or two magic arrows. Poof! Their eyes turned, and they lay on the ground depressed. GAH! There was silence. Nima, is this going to take on the rhythm of the whole court? I feel very uncomfortable. If you use any advanced magic skills, you can also use the lowest magic arrows, which are commonly used by magic apprentices. This makes all students feel as bad as eating flies, mosquitoes, bedbugs and cockroaches. Can you be more serious, can you pay more attention to us, when we are little cattle and horses? "It''s still too slow. I don''t think you should be careful. Who is recognized as the first one? Come out and fight with me." "The ownership of the five hundred crystal stones will be determined early, and you can rob the rest." Zhang Xing knows that the second-class national college also has a martial arts competition ranking. He directly challenges the most powerful multi Province, decides the victory or defeat in the first World War, and takes the crystal stone and leaves. "Hum! Zhang Xing, don''t you dare to flash your tongue when you talk big? " "Don''t think you''re too proud to beat a few people. You''re still far from it!" "You want to challenge master stoke? Don''t pee and take care of your virtue ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing''s words really caused some people''s public indignation. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com For no other reason, these people are fans of stoke, who is No. 1 in five national colleges. They think that Zhang Xing is a little bull and horse, and stoke is a God, which is not worthy of comparison. Let alone challenge, stoke can crush Zhang Xing with one little finger. "Zhang Xing, don''t be so crazy. As the saying goes, we should stay on the line and meet each other in the future." "You want to be the focus of your own fame." "But don''t you feel ashamed? It''s true that Stoke''s ranking first is true. He has stepped up step by step by relying on his real talent. " "You want to take a shortcut? Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person "I''m 98th in Thorpe, and I don''t have a row, but it''s enough to clean you up." The speaker is not a fan of stoke, nor a member of his family. However, he took this opportunity to make a name for himself. The timing was good. Many people on the scene were more impressed with him. Slowly walk to the edge of the field, stop, take out a metal collar, mouth a tilt, the top 100 people have war beasts, no one will be stupid enough to fight with you magic. "Let''s get out of the sun." Oh! There was a whirlwind in the field, and a giant bear with a height of 123 meters appeared in front of the crowd. "Ah! It''s a rare world of Warcraft fifth order purple bear "There''s a good show. Zhang Xing''s Magic Arrow is not qualified to tickle the bear." "Don''t mention the Magic Arrow. Even the third level magic thunderbolt and lightning can''t move it." "Of course, bear Warcraft has a number of, have a super strong defense, but purple bear different, will also cast lightning magic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students'' exclamation spread to Zhang Xing''s ear, and they didn''t care. "Shine Warcraft in front of me? Don''t you know I have a dragon "But it''s a bit of a fuss to use the dragon to deal with this purple electric bear. Forget it." "I have an auxiliary profession, animal trainer." Chapter 458 the sun piercing purple electric bear let out a roar. The giant bear paws plowed the ground twice, and bowed down to Zhang Xing like a moving hill. "Hum! Zhang Xing this time let you know what is the meaning of "too high to be cold". Do you think that you can crush the students of the same level with strong magic power? " "That''s what made you climb high just now. If I''m the first to fight you, can I make you proud for so long?" With a sneer, Thorpe looked smug. If a magician can still beat a warrior from a certain distance, he can''t find the north. However, it''s hard to fight against such a Warcraft. No, it should be said that he will surely lose. In the eyes of Zidian bear, Zhang Xing is just like an ant. If it is not for the master''s order, he will be patted into meat sauce with a slap. Everyone can see the bear''s facial expression, which is rather comical contempt, the curvature of the mouth, the squint of the eyes, and the laziness of the action. There is no suspense for the senior mage of the fifth level demon bear battle. The only choice for the mage is to escape. Zhang Xing not only did not escape, also did not release the magic, but jumped up, before the purple bear slapped the bear, then came, slapped the bear in the mouth. Bang! A slap on the purple bear fan Meng, fan angry! All the students have been baffled. What is he doing? If you don''t run, you dare to slap the bear''s mouth? Crazy, don''t you think Zidian bear is a child and a pet. If you want to fan it, you can bully it! Isn''t this a death hunt? It''s possible to annoy the purple bear, excite ferocity and tear you. Zidian bear also really wants to tear up the child. As the saying goes, if you beat a bear, you should respect the bear one foot, and the bear respect another ten feet. In front of so many big people, it''s unbearable to hit a bear in the face Just want to bear, heart blood suddenly throb up, in the mind of the child''s figure issued a million golden light, a surge of breath from the face. This what is it? Girl student network www.sntxw.com His mind is full of golden light, can not see the image clearly, but the breath oppresses his heart and freezes his blood. Can''t help but shiver up, panic raised his hands to protect his head. This scene not only appears in the mind, but also in reality. "What are you doing? Beat him up ''cried Thorpe, puzzled. What''s the matter if you don''t fight as soon as you get out of the quarrel all day? You think it''s a funny show. The whole audience is a face of surprise expression, what strange action is purple bear doing? The golden light in the bear''s brain converged, and an ancient Golden Dragon appeared, which was full of terrible dragon Qi. Poop! The bear knelt down. "Xiaoxiong meets with elder Jinlong. Xiaoxiong has no eyes. He offends your dragon power. There is no amnesty. Please punish him!" Zhang Xing secretly smiles in his heart. At present, relying on his mental strength, he can only simulate the breath of the intermediate level demon realm, which is far from being in the bright array. But it''s easy to scare the bear. Although this kind of breath is not up to the level of seven level golden dragon, it is not far away. Purple bear is the fifth level, there is only a little thin ancient blood in the body that can''t be rarefied any more. "No, wait for your master to redeem you with the crystal." Zhang Xing simply arranged the purple bear. As soon as the mental strength is collected and returned to the body, the purple electric bear also wakes up, and the only look at Zhang Xing is fear. Oh, my God! It''s a shame. The child is a dragon! Respectfully back to Zhang Xing behind, honestly sitting on the ground, that appearance is a good big treasure. Chapter 459 "what''s going on? What happened? " With no time to think about it, Thorpe, full of question marks, roared: "Purple bear, are you going to rebel? Give it to me... " Before he finished speaking, he fainted in front of him with a black face and tears in the corner of his eyes. Maybe, I know that I went to the following of the former students, and I couldn''t help crying. The students were completely muddled. They thought Zhang Xing would be defeated and was abused by Zidian bear. Unexpectedly, they were played by Yiba''s own fans. Thorpe was knocked out again by a magic arrow from Zhang Xing. Who would have believed that there would have been such a wonderful result if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes. After the next 100 students have dispelled the illusion, who can slap the five step purple bear fan so obedient? No one can do it. It''s good not to be stun by the purple bear. Zidian bear is playing with its paw, turning a blind eye to the master''s fainting All the big men in the audience knew Zhang Xing''s name for a long time, but they didn''t expect that it was the evil spirits that had reached the level of horror. Today, I saw it with my own eyes. It is true that the rumors are true. Most of their own accomplishments are in the realm of high-ranking emperors, half a step higher than those of emperor Keith and Premier Jager. If they have enough magic and spiritual power, they will also have great hope to be promoted to the level of primary venerable. However, the only choice for the third-class countries is to upgrade to the fourth class countries. When the resources are concentrated, maybe ten or eight people will be able to enjoy it, so as to further step forward and reach the realm of reverence. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net The star Empire alliance is a step of preparation. It is all because Zhang Xing, who is even more proud than the proud son of heaven, appeared in the original Star Kingdom. Otherwise, the emperor would not let Zhang Xing be the commander of the Dragon army. People who didn''t know thought it was the order given by the special envoy. However, how can the special envoy have such great power? He may have the right to intervene in the selection of the elders of the alliance, but he should not think about military power. The emperor of Wanwu Empire didn''t find out the backstage of Zhang Xing, so he believed this point more and more. He praised Zhang Xing and showed him the power behind him. In Shenglong mainland, it is not that there are some high-level imperial princes, or the legitimate children of big families, who start from the bottom and become bigger and stronger step by step. When he reaches a certain stage, he suddenly changes from a little known person to a big one who resounds through the mainland. For example, the emperor of the fifth class empire is only 38 years old. For example, the head of the first-class family in the sixth class empire is only in his early 40s. ¡­¡­ The big man in the field only knows that Zhang Xing used unknown magic skills, which is very strange. The spirit of Zidian bear''s brain also fluctuates greatly. It seems that there is communication between them. Is this the legendary method of taming animals? Pass on the message to the head of the animal Hall: "Mr. kaiqila, I heard that Zhang Xing has a set of training for animals, or is it the key cultivation target of your animal training hall?" "Ha ha! That''s unnecessary. Gretel, Zhang Xing is also the heart of your guild of array mages! " Two people looked at each other with a smile, no more words, provoked the next several presidents all looked at them with bad eyes. Several people all know that Zhang Xing is a treasure, or a treasure, all want to do a good relationship, pull to their own will. But so far, Zhang Xing said that he only took part in the assessment and did not join any guild. As for the positions they offered, Zhang Xing did not participate in any decision-making. Chapter 460 "is there any challenge? A few decent ones come out. They are not difficult at all. I''m sorry to take 500 spar. " Zhang Xing said with a smile. Although they know Zhang Xing''s power, the students still have a jealous expression on their faces. Looking at his proud face, they are angry enough to bite their teeth. "See, that group of students was crushed by Zhang Xing alone, can''t stand it." "Yes, the crux of the problem lies in Zhang Xing. He is the youngest and has the lowest background. No one looks down on him, especially the top ten." "Look! Dodley, tenth place, is on the stage "He is a genius of both magic and martial arts. His accomplishments in martial arts are one level higher than that in magic. At a young age, he has reached the level of primary king of war. His future is limitless." "However, I feel that Zhang Xing is better than others!" "It''s too early to say it. It''s said that Zhang Xing really defeated the emperor of the golden fragrant flower empire by crushing the sashir family, but that was because there were eight dragons floating in the sky." "I feel that because of the awe of the dragon, the Imperial Emperor did not want to make things out of control, so he let Zhang Xing "I hope so..." In the audience, two mage guild elders whispered. Doddley''s body is strong and not bulky, but his muscles are evenly distributed. He feels very smooth when walking, just like a cheetah. "Zhang Xing, it''s good that you can get to this point, but that''s it." "Remember, my name is dodry, and you''re going to lose to me in No. 10." Dodley said with a defiant look, moving his neck and making a constant click. Eyes have been looking at the top of the hall, clearly look down on you, not afraid of your sneak attack, you boy crazy, I''m more crazy than you! As soon as the voice falls, a layer of pure gas emerges on the surface of the body, and a thrilling breath rises from the sky. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com "Look! Dorry used to fight, Zhang Xing will be unlucky, in front of the king of war, the senior mage has no ability to fight back Some of the students couldn''t help exclaiming. Zhang Xing''s hands were copied in the wide black sleeves, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he didn''t mean to start. Junior warlord? Or magic and martial arts? This is the first time I met a student like him. I want to see what kind of attack they have. "Zhang Xing, aren''t you good at sneaking attacks? What a wonderful opportunity you just had. It''s a pity that you didn''t take it. " Dodry shook his head, pretending to be sorry. Zhang Xing was indifferent and looked at him with a smile on his face. He didn''t accept you to beat me! Damn it! Dodley said three words. The provocation was obvious. He wanted to provoke Zhang Xing. No matter what he said or what he did, he wanted to find a flaw in it and fight for the victory. But Zhang Xing was not deceived and looked at him with that kind of expression. Dorry was very angry. Since you don''t do it, then I will. I want you to have no chance to do it. Staring at Zhang Xing''s sleeve, he knew that the boy must be ready to go, and the Magic Arrow was hidden in it. Quietly mobilize the fighting spirit in the field of elixir and roar: "up!" An invisible fighting sound wave suddenly pours on Zhang Xing. At the same time, the lightning wave of the arms left countless shadows in the air in front of the body. "Sonic boom is overwhelming In the heart of a silent, the king of war fighting skills out of hand. Chapter 461 the ferocious Dudley is a famous martial art, which is also a unique skill of his family. The sound roar disturbs the mind of the enemy, and the fighting spirit is like the stormy waves, and the waves are fiercer than the waves. It is said that there are four forms and twelve waves in this unique skill set handed down by dodry''s family. If you can all learn to fight with the senior warlord within the realm of the warlord, you can learn to fight with the senior warlord in the realm of the senior warlord The first World War of respecting the primary level. Unfortunately, dodry only learned the first form, otherwise he would be more likely to enter the top three. Looking at Zhang Xing, who still looks at him, duodelhi disdains to think that he was scared to be silly, and his face shows a proud expression. This boy is just like this, which is not consistent with the rumors. Seeing that the first wave of the sea of mountains and seas hit in front of Zhang Xing, all the big men in the audience were also surprised to think, why not hide? See Zhang Xing calmly stretch out small hand to fight a push. Boom! The sound exploded like a sonic boom, and the air around him was like a huge wave hitting a rock. Zhang Xing did not move his lines in place, and even the corners of his clothes did not ripple. The students were shocked to see this scene. Zhang Xing seemed to have only used magic shield to block the fierce attack. How could that be possible? It is impossible to use such a low-level shield to fight against the same level of magicians, let alone the fighting skills of the warlord. In such a situation, the magician can only cast the floating skill, constantly flashing, flashing, and flashing again and again. Zhang Xing only used an auxiliary magic shield to block it, just like using magic arrow. It can only be said that Zhang Xing''s magic power is incredible Dudley was also surprised. However, his mouth suddenly turned up. This was only the first wave. There was a second wave and a third wave. The power of the two waves increased by four times. You are too arrogant. You don''t have to guess, hum! Zhang Xing''s eyes seem to see the shock, and then in the panic by the third wave mercilessly beat fly, spit blood, seriously injured. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com The next step is to accept the admiration of the people, as well as their own shining moment Boom! Boom! One after another, two ferocious fighting gas were blasted on Zhang Xing''s shield, and the expected situation did not appear. Zhang Xing stands intact in place, the magic shield outside his body is still light flow, can not see a trace of being bombarded. GAH! Dodley is in a daze! What''s the situation? At a distance of three meters, a king of war could not move a lower level mage? Can''t be dazzled? Don''t believe it, don''t believe anything! Try again. Maybe Zhang Xing can only resist it with all his strength. He has no magic at the moment. He is just making a fool of himself and pretending to be. Thinking of this, dodley decisively played a hand, with 12 points fighting spirit. At the same time, he used the magic power in his body to cast a four level magic of earth series, ground stab! "Oh! So it is Zhang Xing finally waited for dodry to use magic and fighting spirit at the same time, sensing the trajectory of his body''s magic force. Their so-called double cultivation of magic and martial arts is to open up the elixir field into two parts, one for storing fighting Qi and the other for storing magic power. Zhang Xing''s whole body is full of magic and dragon Qi. His body is a Dantian and a universe. The universe contains all things, and there are magic, dragon Qi and other elements. They are not related but closely related. When you want to use magic power, you will naturally condense. When you want to use dragon Qi, you can read it out. Chapter 462 "dodry has made full use of the advantages of magic and martial arts. He is proficient in the use of the two skills, and has no sense of conflict. He is indeed a rare talent!" "Well, in the future, we will focus on training, and when he has refined his unique family skills, he will have a place among the rising stars of our country." "Yes, these young people in their twenties are the hope of the future of the Empire." "Zhang Xing is also a good boy. He has made a little reputation at a young age and has been noticed by his majesty." "I heard that he was a different kind of person, and he didn''t get along well with the nobles." "It doesn''t matter. He''s still a child and will change in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several ministers in the court murmured in praise. Just as they talked, the field changed again. Zhang Xing is no longer passively beaten, only to see his wrist turn, five fingers grasp. Poof! All people feel that this simple grip is like mastering the universe, and everything can''t escape his control. Dodd''s mountains and seas, ground thorn, all in this grip, all disappeared. What the second wave of twice, the third wave of four times, have become a joke, vulnerable! Then, dodry saw Zhang Xingchong''s grin of evil charm. A kind of ominous premonition suddenly cooled through his whole body. Before he could defend himself, he felt dark in front of him. Before fainting, my heart is very sad. NIMA, can you use some other magic, always use magic arrow, don''t lose it! The big men in the audience, including the emperor, were almost apoplectic. This is not a battle between life and death, but please be serious. You are going to push it to the end with a Magic Arrow and tease these students! Seeing this scene, the scene was as silent as death. All the students were staring at Zhang Xing with their mouths wide open, just like seeing a strange monster. Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com At the same time, there was a feeling of fear and powerlessness in my heart. Dodley, who ranked tenth, was dazed again. Zhang Xing had already obtained 50 crystal stones steadily. Unless someone can make him seriously injured, the top 10 is certain, there is no suspense. And only those who can do it. All eyes are on the first row of student seats. The top students of the five countries and the top nine are all there. Stoke in the first place, Hans in the second place, and Baya in the third place I don''t know who dares to challenge Zhang Xing. I thought that the challenge must be unprecedented fierce, and it must be the most lively competition in history. But I didn''t expect that Calm! The whole game seemed to be prepared for Zhang Xing alone. Everyone is watching his performance, not to see the emperor''s majesty and a group of big men''s eyes, full of appreciation, as if to see a rare treasure, staring at. "Who else?" Zhang Xing calmly around the inspection, that look really hated. Many people want to take this opportunity to show themselves in front of the emperor and the big guilds. Even if they can''t get the crystal stone, they can mix their faces and make them have a little impression. After studying for so many years, is not to be able to stand out and enter the top circle of the Empire! They are at the top of the pyramid in second-class countries, but nothing in third-class countries. Can let Zhang Xing such a stir, the limelight was robbed, who still cares about them. Really angry eight orifices smoke, angrily scold Zhang Xing, you this hateful stir excrement stick! Chapter 463 feeling the eager eyes of the students, the proud men in the front row can''t pretend to be invisible, but none of them is willing to do it first. We all know that Zhang Xing has dragons, and there are more than one. They are not sure. They are not sure if they don''t have to fight with beasts, because they ask themselves to hit dorry, who is a master of both magic and martial arts, with magic arrows. Several people exchanged a look, all indicated that lets the other side to have a try. She stood up with a cold hum when she saw their cowardly and repulsive ugliness. "It''s humiliating to fight one by one in the college, and to be a bear outside." Finish this sentence also don''t care about their reaction, money to Zhang Xing. And those who were trained Tianjiao not only did not get angry, but also bowed their heads in embarrassment. Baya is the goddess in their hearts, ranking third in the college contest. She is beautiful and long. She is the legitimate daughter of a super first-class family. It''s too late to like it. How can she be angry. Stoke ranked first and Hans second did not dissuade them, and their eyes moved with the figure of Baya. What twinkles in my eyes is not worry, but Greed, strong possessive desire! Yes, they want to get the support of the paya family. But they only dare to show this desire when she turns around. They usually pretend to be cruel and often meet her occasionally. "My name is paya." A beautiful woman in a red robe, like a red cloud, floated six meters in front of Zhang Xing''s body. After saying a cold word, she said nothing. Zhang xingzao has noticed that although he is still a child, his mind is still in the state of about 30 years old in his previous life, and his habit of watching beautiful women remains unchanged. She wrapped her body in a red robe with only one head exposed. Her golden hair reflected the sunlight, showing her haughty and noble temperament. Along his forehead, eyebrows, and eyes, he was full of amazing expression. Zhang Xing could not help admiring him. He was also a charming beauty. They are different from saya and Sorina, and are hard to be distinguished from each other. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com Baya has long been famous for Zhang Xing. Today, it seems that it is inconsistent with the rumor. The child in front of me has no evil face in the rumor. The whole person exudes a smart charm, just like a natural, pure gem, which is very popular. But seeing Zhang Xing from head to foot, and from foot to head, he looked back and forth three times. He was a little angry in his heart, and his face turned red. But did not attack, can feel Zhang Xing''s simple eyes, she knows, this is a kind of appreciation, without any messy elements. She wanted to say a few more words with this smart younger brother, but she didn''t let her do so after years of arrogance. They just stood there and looked at each other. Zhang Xing appreciated and compared several times, then lost interest, waiting for the opening remarks of this elder sister. But after waiting for a minute, there was no prologue and no intention of starting. In the heart some strange, this also does not press the routine card player? Try it out! Think of this, slowly stretch out a small hand Whoa! The red light of Baya''s robe flashed, and an oval protective cover appeared. Holding a two foot red bamboo staff in his right hand, it came out of the robe and was on guard against Zhang Xing. Can then see Zhang Xing''s gesture, Qiong nose a wrinkle, really a little angry. Damn it! Hateful! Deliberately provoking me, right? Make a fool of me, don''t you? Zhang Xing stretched out his hand and put out a posture of please. It means, don''t look big and small, fight. I didn''t expect to be so sensitive. Chapter 464 now that the staff has been displayed, let''s start fighting, and paya will concentrate on her thoughts. "This schoolsister is not easy to deal with. Her red robe and staff are all the best imperial wares. She just stretched out her hand and triggered her self-protection." "The elder sister''s family is very big, and it''s really extraordinary. Oh, by the way, the black leather boots worn by the elder sister are also imperial wares, which may be used for acceleration." "Do you want to grab it..." "This Not very good. It seems a bit immoral to pick clothes from a girl. Forget it! " After a fierce ideological struggle, Zhang Xing stopped at the precipice in time and no longer wanted to be involved. Zhang Xing''s posture has been put out, can only say an embarrassed please word, and then take back the hand. Baya learned the lesson of the previous students'' fiasco and didn''t rush to do it. Anyway, I had an imperial weapon to protect my body. Not to mention a magic arrow, even a hundred were useless. In addition, with the blessing of the staff, the consumption of low-level magic power can be ignored, and there is no fear of using up magic. In any case, they are invincible. And Zhang Xing is very clever, he always in the enemy attack failure in the case of sudden attack, so as to win. But none of this will happen to you. If you fail to attack, you will not be afraid. You will have a robe to protect you. After summing up her experience, she felt that she could do it. She pointed her red bamboo staff towards Zhang Xing. Shua Shua Shua A string of magic arrows. Hum! And let you taste the Magic Arrow. Zhang Xing thought that she was going to put on a big move and was on guard. Unexpectedly, it is also a magic arrow. Shaking his head and waving his hand with disdain on his face, the Magic Arrow will disappear automatically and become a magic element and return to the air. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com Baya''s face is still cold and proud. It''s not surprising that the Magic Arrow fails. If she can defeat Zhang Xing so easily, she won''t be on the stage. These magic arrows are just appetizers. There are many tricks behind them. You can wait! Second level magic fireball, third level magic meteor fire, fourth level magic fire explosion It''s like taking a star as an experiment to see how he will deal with different levels of magic attack. He cast three attack magic in succession. There was almost no pause in the middle. It can be said that it was instant. I didn''t stop and continued to repeat it three times. No one at the same level could resist such frequent attacks. There was no other way but to flee. Of course, you can choose to fight hard, but be prepared to get hurt. All the students were staring at the front, imagining how Zhang Xing fled in confusion. Especially dodley and others, who came to their senses, swore and maimed him For this kind of attack, in Zhang Xing''s eyes, it''s no different from the first level Magic Arrow. When he clenches his right hand, all the attacks are dissipated one by one in front of him. With a frown on her brow, the younger brother of this primary school really has two sons. His ability to control magic is so strong that he cracked it with a simple dispelling magic. If there is no blessing of the staff, she is not Zhang Xing''s opponent, and her magic power can be drained out in the war of attrition. But now it''s time to turn around. She''s not afraid to consume magic power. Not in a hurry, he bombed Zhang Xing with three or four level demons. Zhang Xingke didn''t have the patience and time to spend with her. He raised his hand and made a very huge Magic Arrow! "Boom Her body flew out like a ball. Chapter 465 with Venus in her eyes and a buzz in her head, she felt that she was flying, and then she fell out of the field with a thump, and her brain was shocked again. When I woke up and looked at the situation in front of me, I was stunned. Why is Zhang Xing so far away from me? No, I was knocked out of the field. How could that be possible? I think about it again. Yes, it was hit out, or with a huge magic arrow! Fortunately, they have magic robes to protect them. Otherwise, they will be knocked out like other students. Is that how it failed? The heart is unwilling, but also can''t brazen rushed to tear with Zhang Xing. She couldn''t do such a thing that would damage the image of a lady. He stomped his feet in indignation and turned to his seat. His good feeling for Zhang Xing disappeared in an instant. It''s full of hate. It''s disgusting! And the whole audience was dumbfounded. There was a Magic Arrow about two feet thick in his head. A group of top leaders, including the emperor, had a strange look on their faces. Nima, it turns out that magic arrows can still be used as sticks, hammers, axes Use it! Today is also an eye opener, worthy of a million years of rare talent ah. Zhang Xing did not use all his strength, estimated to be able to fly Baya on the line, is originally a competition, not desperate. At present, there are only two people left to fight with him. Stoke looks at Hans. I am the boss. Finally, you can only play first. Hans really don''t want to fight. Zhang Xing is too evil. If you want to have literature, martial arts and dragons, how can you fight? But we can''t stop fighting. All the students are watching, and the elders of the family in the audience are watching. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com If you admit defeat directly, your position in these people''s eyes will be Minus one, minus one Reluctantly stand up, slowly walk to the field, to Zhang Xing body side about two meters standing. The first few waves of people are six meters away, convenient for themselves, but also convenient for Zhang Xing, can only change the tactics. The distance of two meters plus the speed of soldiers should make Zhang Xing afraid. Yes, Hans is also a double cultivation of magic and martial arts, and he has reached the level of junior warlord, but his martial arts skills are one level higher than that of dodry. Obviously, you can''t win with magic. The boy''s speed is too fast. If you fight with martial arts at close range, you may still have the hope of winning. Even if you can''t win, it''s a draw if you lose both sides. It''s OK to say in front of everyone. "Brother Zhang Xing, our friendship is the first. We should be merciful..." The last word has not been said, suddenly the whole person seems to be pinched by the neck, the voice stuck in the throat, Sheng Sheng swallows the last word. His face changed from red to white, from white to green, and finally to purple. In front of the scene began to spin up, Zhang Xing''s figure has become a row. I What''s wrong with me? At the same time that the idea rings, you hear a pop, and then And then he fainted. You You are mean, sneaking No magic arrow! This is a cry from the bottom of his heart, but he can''t say it. What''s going on? In the audience, the elders of the Hans family were waiting to see him show his great power. He had just whispered a few words of praise and heard Hans'' modest voice. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was knocked out of the field. What happened? Several old-fashioned beards stood on their heads and were going crazy. "This fool, thanks to you are still practicing both magic and martial arts. You can knock down Zhang Xing with one punch at such a short distance, but you were attacked by someone stealthily." Chapter 466 when hearing another elder''s scolding, others all know that it was Zhang Xing''s sneak attack! What a fool. You know that Zhang Xing is very tricky and good at timing. You still talk to him. Come up directly, pretend to speak, and secretly do it. You are a king of war. Can''t you beat Zhang Xing at such a close distance? Have you ever seen Zhang Xing''s mouth full of nonsense when he is against the enemy? The boy will stare at your flaws and solve the battle with one blow. We have learned from the past, but we have not learned from them. We are still ranked second in the whole college. We are nothing outside the school. "Zhang Xing, you don''t tell the rules. It''s a sneak attack. It doesn''t count!" Dodry jumped out and pointed to Zhang Xing. "Sneak attack? Joke! Even if you enter the competition field, how can you sneak in "If this is on the battlefield, you tell the enemy to sneak attack?" "When your bones are dry, the enemy is still alive, you go to hell and tell the king of hell to sneak attack?" "You flowers in the greenhouse, when you went to the army for training, you also walked through the field. How many of you really took seriously?" In the competition field, a magician guild referee swung his sleeves and blew at Dudley. Seeing the angry looking referee, dodry sat down and didn''t dare to refute. This is an elder of the guild. He was shameless and buried his head deep in his magic robe. Hearing the elder''s impolite reprimand, the students all looked embarrassed and bowed their heads. Yes, they are the flowers in the greenhouse. They are so arrogant at school and scared to pee their pants when they go to battlefield practice. They can hide when they can. They are not stomachache or diarrhea. The big men in the audience were twitching. It''s true that they don''t talk about it at all. Anyway, the parents of these students are there. It''s a slap in the face to say so. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com What are the flowers in the greenhouse? That is to say, without a good education, they hold it from childhood and are used to it, afraid that children will suffer. Both in school and in the army "Cough! Don''t mind if you say two more words. The competition will continue! " This elder also consciously said a little heavy, and stopped his anger in time. "Stoke, you should teach this boy a good lesson. We students from the second class national college can''t beat him together. How can we have the face to go out and meet people in the future?" Stoke next to several good relations of students angry. This remark aroused the resonance of most students, although not graduated from the same school, there are all kinds of contradictions, but Zhang Xing is an outsider in their eyes. Even if stoke doesn''t fight, their face will be lost to grandma''s house, and Zhang Xing''s reputation will be beaten out. We can only place the final hope on stoke, otherwise, as soon as the challenge is over, this matter will be the biggest news topic in Wanwu city. The 800 senior mages who graduated this year were completely crushed by a first-class graduate under the age of 10, and had no ability to fight back. Not only are they shameless, but even their families and colleges will lose their reputation. "Stoke!" "Stoke!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know who was the first to shout, followed by most of the people''s shouts, the whole competition field sounded a uniform rhythm. A few big men of stoke family heard the sound, and their eyes were black. NIMA, which little black powder brought us rhythm! Stoke also realized that he had been blackened. His heart ached and he almost pretended to have a heart attack. Nima, don''t let me find out who Chapter 467 the emperors, ministers, representatives of the top families, elders of the first-class families, and presidents of the major guilds in Wanwu city all looked very cheerful. Interesting, it has not been so lively for a long time, because Zhang Xing, a so-called outsider, inspired their collective sense of honor. It''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing. After all, these students are still young, thinking things a little extreme, not so mature. In the eyes of these big men, all the students are the same, including the elders of the stoke family, and they will not think about anything to disgrace the family or the school. It''s a simple test, nothing else. The original intention is good, so that these students in the face of great interests to show real skills, put together a dark sky, or add some fun. But I didn''t expect to be stirred up by Zhang Xing. One of the bad things is that Zhang Xing offended some of them, which is not conducive to future development. Any first-class family in the imperial capital can''t be provoked by Zhang Xing. If Zhang Xing is infuriated by some Yin moves from behind, then don''t want to develop. Fight all day. However, this is also no way, which families are not fighting openly and secretly. However, they all know Zhang Xing''s brilliant deeds. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. There were seven or eight dragons blocking people''s doors. Who would not be afraid to see him! ¡­¡­ Stoke stood up indignantly. His eyes swept over 800 people. He saw that everyone was excited. They were all looking forward to it. He couldn''t tell who was the iron and who was the black powder. Can only be strong calm, smile, wave, natural and unrestrained into the field. "Stoke, don''t give him face, don''t talk nonsense, go up and hit him!" "Stoke, our hope lies in you." "Stoke, we worship you, you are our idol!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Adore you, idolize you Dream island Library www.mdsku.com silently make complaints about it. Looking up at Zhang Xing, he felt that the boy was full of thorns, and there was no place to start. He was very square in his heart. His brain was just like paste. He couldn''t think of any tactics. What to do, God help me! I feel that the legs are as heavy as lead, and they are moving hard. The more forward, the more unnatural the expression on his face, the smile gradually disappeared, in exchange for the corner of his eyes constantly twitching, and the corners of his mouth also trembled. Finally, I walked to the distance of seven or eight meters in front of Zhang Xing. Suddenly, my mind flashed. How could I be so stupid? I didn''t think of this idea just now. I worried myself for a long time. "Zhang Xing, don''t be busy with your work!" I''m afraid I''ll faint. Zhang Xingzheng has a strange expression on his face. How can the first person in the college cry? It''s like who forced him to jump into a well. Isn''t it his intention to fight me? No, I don''t think so. Who wants 500 crystal stones? Even if he is the son of a first-class family, he has never seen so many crystal stones. When you hear the other person''s voice, you don''t show any color on your face and see what he wants to say. "Oh? What are you up to? " "I want to talk to you about this contest. I want you to give me 500 crystal stones, but you have to promise me a condition!" "What conditions?" Zhang Xing asked curiously. "Don''t knock me out so soon Oh, no, I mean, let''s do a couple of symbolic moves, and then I''ll give up. " Stoke looked at Zhang Xing with great hope. "Well It''s not easy to do. The big guys are watching Zhang Xing''s serious way. Chapter 468 seeing Zhang Xing''s attitude, stoke was pleased and had a door! "If you cooperate with me, I''ll get 10% of your crystal stone when it''s done." "What? It''s only ten percent. It''s too little. No way. " Zhang Xingyi refused. "Zhang Xing, the second to the fifth is only 100 crystal stones. I also want to hand them over to the family, and I will give them to me." "Well, if the family gives me fifteen dollars, fifteen dollars to you, twenty dollars to you, and I don''t keep any of them?" Stoke was ruthless and made it clear. "Well, well, I promise you, but you have to keep your word." It''s so easy to agree. Stoke is stunned. Is this boy a bit stupid? Who believes in empty talk these days? There''s no way you can''t admit it. "Zhang Xing, thank you for your promise. Do you want to set up a writ?" "No, no, I still believe in you. I can rely on your reputation as a big brother." Zhang Xing said boldly. Stoke didn''t really want to remind Zhang Xing that he was afraid that Zhang Xing would black him. He promised to be good, and in the twinkling of an eye, he would give him a bludgeon? The purpose of this paper is to show sincerity and try Zhang Xing''s Eq. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xing''s unique ingenuity in the martial arts competition, but he was mentally retarded in the process of communicating with people. "Don''t worry, I''ll never break my promise. If there''s any violation, heaven will strike a thunderbolt!" Stoke heart smile, play heart you are still a small white, poor far! 100 crystal stone is stable, but you can not get the family reward, Zhang Xing can''t get any benefits, and it''s not a violation of the oath. When this matter is over, I will give my father a piece of it. While they were talking in secret, the audience and the students were wondering what they were doing? Face to face? The referee''s elder coughed twice. Hot Novels www.resooo.com "Please start the competition On hearing the voice, stoke bowed down apologetically and said, "elder, we''re going to start, this is going to start!" Said immediately to Zhang Xing launched an attack. It has to be said that stoke is a little higher than the first few in terms of casting speed and magic power. I saw his figure constantly flashing around Zhang Xing, and his magic skills were cast one by one. I walk with my toes on the ground and never stay. It seems that I have used all my strength. Zhang Xing also cooperate with the attack, but still adhere to the consistent playing method, mainly defensive, not easy to move. The two people''s performance is regular, the fight is very wonderful. As soon as the students saw that stoke had the upper hand, they all screamed excitedly. "Hit him, hit him hard, let the boy bang, cut his head." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big guy in the audience frowned. What''s up? Let you have a serious competition, not acting! It''s really bold to do business under our noses when we are blind. The head of the sorcerer guild and several elders also shook their heads. As soon as the discerning eye saw it, stoke, who was the happiest one in the world, was performing magic. It''s OK to fool the students, but it can''t deceive their eyes. Zhang Xing''s performance in the previous few games should have knocked stoke unconscious, but Zhang Xing did not. It is self-evident that the two boys were just standing still talking about business. It''s ridiculous to think about it. I have to say that stoke is still smarter than the first few students, but he didn''t use it properly. Chapter 469 after more than 50 moves, Errenzhuan wandered to the edge of the court. Stoke saw that the time had come and whispered: "Zhang Xing hit me!" Micro can not check the point of the head, Zhang Xing a wave, a dragon spirit hit stoke body. Stoke stepped back five or six steps, just out of the field. With a sigh of relief, he bowed and said, "Zhang Xing, I''m not as good as you. I''ll admit defeat!" His face showed a proud look and ignored Zhang Xing''s reaction. He turned around and was about to leave. "Oh, by the way, stoke, I accidentally played a three-day death blow, and the one who hit me was painless and would die in three days." In my ears came Zhang Xing''s secret language. Stoke''s face changed and he was stunned on the spot. In a hurry, he filtered the body with his divine sense, and found nothing. "Zhang Xing, what do you mean? Are you kidding me "I''m serious. Just now I thought about it. What you said is reasonable. It''s not good if you don''t write. In case you play with your mind, who can I ask for the crystal stone?" "So it''s better to leave a mark in your body. You can feel the taste now." Zhang Xing said the mind move, in Stoke''s body a trace of dragon gas immediately sent out a raging energy. Stoke felt a pain in his heart. He seemed to explode from his body centered on his heart. His face turned pale immediately. He stumbled and nearly fell. But immediately this feeling disappeared, the cold sweat soaked the back, the mood of fear spread all over the body in an instant. "Zhang Xing, you are mean and don''t promise!" "Ha ha, this is also the rule of trade. It''s unnecessary to say that you are mean, but not trustworthy. By the way, I want to tell you that no one can solve this secret except me." "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the elder of your family to solve it. When you fall down, your body explodes. Don''t blame me." Hot books www.redianshu.com Zhang Xing laughs. What''s the use of writing evidence? The safest thing is dragon spirit. Of course, poisoning is OK, but it will be more troublesome after an accident. They bite me back and say that I am a poison master and I have to run away. Stoke walked back to his seat, and the students behind him did not say anything bad because of his failure. After all, they fought for a long time, but they just dropped out of the competition field by accident. Otherwise, it is not certain who wins. Now, Stoke''s thoughts have no ideal effect. In the heart infinite sad urges, just also laughs at Zhang Xing, thought he is a social idiot. Proud of his intelligence, Zhang Xing as a joke, but did not expect that Zhang Xing is much smarter than he is. What to do? What should I do? The heart may explode at any time. I''m scared out of control. Do you want to see my father. Looking up to the audience, my father is talking and laughing with the big guy next to him. It seems that he didn''t take his failure seriously. "Is there anything else that challenges me?" Zhang Xing walked back to the middle of the field and spoke calmly. The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the stadium. All the speakers closed their mouths and looked around. The whole scene is silent, Zhang Xing''s words are cold. Three minutes later, the guild elder came out and asked several times, but no one dared to challenge. He nodded to the grandstand, and after getting the president''s approval, he said, "Zhang Xing won the first place in the challenge competition, and won 500 crystal stones. Please come to the stage to receive the prize!" Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened, beamed, striding forward, and received a reward in the past. "The challenge continues, and the students are bolder and learn from Zhang Xing..." Chapter 470 Zhang Xing left happily with 500 crystal stones. The rest of the competition has nothing to do with him, and there is no need to watch it. After leaving the mage guild, he went to a place where there was no one. The Dragon Spirit changed into a dwarf Zhang Kong. He changed his clothes and walked around the street. After about an hour, it was getting dark. At the appointed time, he walked towards the forging guild. At the gate, I happened to meet chairman Moret who came back from the sorcerer guild. "Master, please have a rest here. I''ll be back when I go." Morte invited Zhang Xing into the guest room and went to the secret stronghold of the black market for information. An hour later, mort came into the room with an excited face. "Good news, master!" Hearing the transmission, Zhang Xing looked moved. Instead of being very eager, he picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Put down the teacup at the same time light way: "say it!" "Master, there is an auction in the early morning of this night. According to reliable information, there is a sale of two headed demon cubs!" Murte said with a mysterious face. "What is a demon?" Zhang Xingyi frowned. "Oh! This is the black market jargon, which means the Earth Dragon! All the words about dragon can''t be said in it "Those who violate the rules will be disqualified and the venue will be expelled." Mult explains. Zhang Xing nodded: "you go busy, call me at the point." Er! Mort still had a lot of words, but suddenly he was stuck, and he was very uncomfortable. I thought that my predecessors would be interested in the taboos of the black market and could ask more questions, but I didn''t expect to end the conversation directly. Think about it, the elder is an expert, what strange things have not seen, not interested in it is normal. ¡­¡­ Written Chinese www.bxzw.net A moment before dawn, more than 50 people gathered in a rebuilt house in the west of Wanwu City, the capital of the emperor. An old man in black looked at the magic clock: "time is up, please take out your identity token, and ten people will enter the transmission array in a batch." "Only one person is allowed for each token!" Then he started the transmission array under his feet. Everyone knew the rules. They all went in order. In less than five minutes, the room was empty again. In another open basement, more than 50 people came out one after another. "Master, this is the temporary stronghold of black market trading. It''s different every time." "All the people who came here drank face changing potions or wore masks, and they didn''t know each other''s identities." "The token is also used to recognize the owner. If someone pretends to be the owner, it will be detected before entering the transmission array." "In addition, fighting is strictly prohibited in the trading ground. If anyone who refuses to listen and wants to take advantage of others will be disqualified from membership." Mort took the opportunity to introduce it. Zhang Xing is really not interested in these, do not care to listen. Soon, the old man in black came out, glanced at the crowd, seriously opened his mouth and went straight to the theme. "There is only one item on sale this morning." "A second stage demon cub, a third stage demon cub." "Look, gentlemen!" With a shudder of wrist, the two dragons were released from the Dragon collar. From the appearance, it was exactly the same as what was said just now. When they see a young dragon of two or three stages, many people look disappointed. If it is domesticated, it will not take decades, but it is not impossible to buy it back to the younger generation of the family. However, it is hard to say whether they are worth training or not. "The reserve price is 100 pieces of spirit stone and one billion gold coins." Below begins to bid, the voice of the old man in black is cold. Chapter 471 Zhang Xing calculated that the price is acceptable, but I don''t know where to follow up. "110 lower grade spirit stones, 1.1 billion gold coins." Someone asked to raise the price to bid for the first three level demons. Zhang Xing doesn''t understand the market price. Although he has seen how to bid from the movie in his previous life, he still doesn''t know why. Waiting for others to continue to increase the price, to see if it can exceed the standard in mind. "12 spirit stones, 1.2 billion!" "13 spirit stones, 1.3 billion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "18 spirit stone, 2 billion." At this time, there were only two people on the spot. Listening to the voice did not feel the flavor of power in the must have, are slow, leisurely said, as if adding is not money, but indifferent numbers. "Master, they don''t seem to be interested in Youlong. If it''s a fourth or fifth class, the price is absolutely ridiculous." "More than five hundred million gold coins, more than five hundred million gold coins on the magic terrace." Mort had a good eye and knew when to say it and when to shut up. Ten billion! Zhang Xing couldn''t help but take a breath. When he came, he felt that the five billion yuan in his pocket should be about the same. If he sold a five level dragon, he would only be a spectator. Fortunately, it''s second-class and third-class. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time. At this time, another bidding person did not raise the price. The old man in black just wanted to ask. Zhang Xing said, "two hundred spirit stones, two hundred million gold coins." "21 spirit stones, 2.5 billion gold coins." The other party increases the price. "25, 2.6 billion." Zhang Xing said calmly and calmly. If the other party increases the price, he will not want to win the second class cub, and he can cultivate to the fifth grade in two days. However, there is an important problem. The purchased cubs can not be upgraded quickly. If upgraded, they can not be exposed. 187 Novels www.187xs.com In the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it. I just bought the cub for two days, and then I was promoted to the fifth grade. If they knew about it, they would not be scared to death. Then he would not want to live in peace. Although he could not be caught and sliced, he could not live in the open and aboveboard way. The Dragon could not be used easily, and there was no place for the whole continent. Therefore, there is no need to spend a lot of money to buy these land dragons. It is better to buy two dragon eggs to hatch, which saves money and will not be doubted after being raised. "260 spirit stones, 27 billion gold coins!" More than ten seconds, the other side stopped. Zhang Xing no longer counter-offer, no emotion revealed. "Master, I still have some money here. You can use it. There are more than 50 spirit stones and 20 billion gold coins." "I didn''t bring so much today, you first..." Morte thought that Zhang Xingqian was not enough, and immediately gave generously. Although there is a lot of money, it is not enough to save lives. If you can pay back a little, you will feel more comfortable. Zhang Xing waved his hand to stop: "no, I still have, just feel worthless." The dwarves are said to be stingy. I didn''t expect that the chairman was really generous. He was generous and did not frown. It was worth saving his life! "All at the command of the elder!" Mort knew that a great man like his predecessors could not disobey his will if he said no two. If you let him know that the senior man in front of him is Zhang Xing, who I saw in the magician guild today, I don''t know how he would feel! "Do you have any price increases?" After a while, the old man in black asked. "A second time!" The old man looked around the scene and waited for a few seconds. "The third time!" "Deal Chapter 472 the old man did not have any congratulations and other nonsense, and directly started the auction of the second-order cubs. The reserve price was much lower than that of the third level, but I don''t know why these nobles and local tyrants are crazy. The bidding is even more fierce than that of the third level. Finally, the spirit stone was raised to 20 yuan and the gold coins were 2.2 billion yuan. Zhang Xing resolutely give up, you have money, no place to spend, I can''t compare with you, there will be opportunities in the future. I''ll ask the host''s old man if there are any dragon eggs for sale. The auction, which started in the early morning, ended in less than half an hour. The crowd left quietly. Zhang Xing stayed at the end and asked the old man, but he didn''t get any useful information. The old people just said that they were only responsible for the matchmaking, and they would release the news when they were entrusted, but they didn''t know anything else. Such a speech is obviously perfunctory, Zhang Xing also had to think of another way. From the west of Wanwu City, we can''t see the people who came out first. Zhang Xing and Morte walked slowly along the only path. "Master, why don''t you stay with me a little longer and wait for the next news?" Mort guessed that master Zhang Kong might have come for the dragon. I feel a little embarrassed that I didn''t help. I want to try my best and pull in some distance. "No problem!" Zhang Xing promised to come down, it is better to have such an acquaintance to help, it is better to look for it randomly, anyway, it is also to do the task, so wait slowly. Listening to Zhang Xing''s promise, Morte was excited. The longer he could stay with Zhang Kong, the more he learned. Just want to say something, see Zhang Xing a wave of hand, stand still, mult also subconsciously stop. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net After a breath, Zhang Xing overlooks the night sky: "there is a fight ahead, let''s go and have a look." Morte listened with bated breath, but he did not hear anything. He could not help but respect the elder Zhang Kong in front of him. After the two men quickly ran for five or six minutes, Morte heard the sound of fighting. In the heart of Zhang Xing''s admiration, just like erha''s respect for the master, he can''t extricate himself! Four in the 100m outfield, three against one. They were all familiar strangers. The one who was beaten was the one who bought the cubs of the second terrace dragon. Among the three people besieged, one was the one who bought the third-order dragon. "Senior, this situation is not new. It used to happen frequently. Let''s go. The three people are not easy to get into trouble. They are probably from a first-class family in Wanwu city." Murte preached. The two of them hid behind the tree and took a panoramic view of the situation 100 meters away by moonlight. "Mult, you wait here. I''ll go and have a look. It''s no use changing your shape. I think the black market people have guessed it''s you." Zhang Xing said and went out, leaving a face of embarrassment mort. Zhang Xing is right. Many people recognize him as the dwarf president of forging guild, but they pretend they don''t. In the same way, mort knows which family and name some of them belong to. We all know in our hearts that we don''t expose or interfere with each other, but in reality, we can communicate as we should. Several people in the fight were in the realm of emperor. The one who was beaten was a senior war emperor. Among the other three, one was a senior war emperor and two were high-level demon emperors. At the moment, the battle is coming to an end, and the single man is wounded and spitting blood, and attacking crazily. It''s a pity that the trapped beast is still fighting, and it''s just a dying struggle. When Zhang Xing went 20 meters away, the battle was over, the three men snatched the storage ring and dragon collar from the corpse, and watched Zhang Xing with vigilance. Chapter 473 Zhang Xing was wearing a black robe and a hat to cover his face with black gauze. None of them spoke up and did not want to have a conflict with the suspected dwarf forge guild. Twenty meters away in the blink of an eye, Zhang Xing stretched out his finger and hooked three people. "Hand over all the things you''ve stolen, as well as what you''ve got." This is also because their behavior inspired Zhang Xing''s inspiration, so that he saw the direction of the Pirate Island in the confused sea! You can rob others, and I can also rob you. This is a shortcut to make a fortune. It happens to be able to successfully complete the task and make a windfall. You know, these people often do black eat black things, there must be a lot of spirit stone and gold coins, do not grab white do not rob! The three were obviously stunned, wearing a black silk mask of the same style in Chunxiang Pavilion. They could not see their expressions, but they could see that they were grinning at each other. We don''t want to provoke you. You''re on your face, aren''t you? We are all friends in the city. We don''t see you looking up. What''s the matter today? I''m jealous! "Are you joking with our brother?" "Do you want a share?" "You''ve got the wrong person." The three spoke in turn, in a cold, disdainful tone. "No, no, no! I''m serious. Robbery, you know? Do you want life or things? Or don''t you want to die, or you don''t want anything? " Zhang Xing joked. "Death! On your own, who gave you the courage? " "Old three, don''t talk nonsense with him, go on together, do him, and leave quickly. This is not a place to stay for a long time." "The boss is right. After all, this is not our territory." Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com "Come on, stop talking!" The leader stopped. "Oh! You are not from the west of the city. You dare to kill people and steal goods in other people''s territory. If you are found out, how can you account for it? " The meaning revealed in Zhang Xing''s words makes these people kill their hearts. Do you want to snitch? Threatening us? At the same time, I filtered all the characters on the table of wanwucheng forging guild in my mind, which was inconsistent with the dwarf in front of me. Secretly made a gesture, three people want to separate encirclement, to Zhang Xinglai a sudden attack, this is also their consistent means. But at this time, the three people''s bodies were stiff, and they found that all the strength in their bodies had disappeared, and their hearts were shocked. Not good! You''ve been tricked. The boy is poisoning! Yes, Zhang Xing didn''t want to make too much noise. He chatted with them leisurely on the surface, and secretly spilled the cartilage. As a person in the river and lake, of course, you should have some good medicines for killing people and stealing goods, such as Mongolian sweat medicine, cartilage powder, hedinghong and arsenic. Three people play hawk all day, did not expect to be played by Eagle today. Cartilage powder they also have, and often use, repeated trials. Since the taste of the sweet, they have been staring at the black market, once found that there are left alone or outsiders, decisive action. After several successes, he accumulated a large amount of wealth, and his greed became more and more expansive. I can''t wait to get out of the city tonight, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by Zhang Xing. I can only say that Zhang Xing''s luck is out of bounds. They were urged by bad luck. Morte, a hundred meters away, was a little nervous. I didn''t know what the elder was going to do. When he heard Zhang Xing say about the robbery, he staggered and nearly fell. Can senior people do such things? Do you still have the image of an expert? Do you want to set an example for the younger generation? Chapter 474 Zhang Xing happily walked towards the three people. "You Don''t come here. What are you doing? " Seeing Zhang Xing stretched out his hand, he thought he was going to kill his mouth, and he trembled with fear. "I am..." Just wanted to show the calendar, was interrupted by a slap in the face. Bang! The burning pain on the face, nosebleed flows along the black silk face towel. "I don''t want to know who you are, where you come from, and I won''t let you go." "I''m just robbing a fortune. I don''t have to be afraid. Ha ha!" After slapping Zhang Xingfan, he began to search them. There is nothing but one person, two storage rings and two dragon collars. Erase the spiritual imprint on the ring, check, crystal, gold, ore materials are more than his. Put it away with satisfaction. The three people were afraid to move. They were sad. You said it was just robbery. Who believed it? When we robbed, we still said to borrow, but in the end we borrowed money with our lives. See Zhang Xing only took away the storage ring, there is no meaning to kill mouth, the corner of the eye flash through a trace of not easy to detect the joy. But it is this subtle spiritual fluctuation that makes Zhang Xing alert. I was going to turn around to go, but I turned back on the way. "Why! What are you celebrating? " Three people at the same time a Leng, I go, induction so sensitive, this can also find ah. "No I''m not happy. No No, thank you for not killing. " One of the old three stuttered. "No, you must be hiding something!" Zhang Xing''s feeling is so powerful that he feels he has taken less of something. Pursuing literature www.zhuiyo.com "Big brother, we really have nothing to hide. You are holding all your life. How dare you hide yourself?" Old three a pair of Lai Ji tone, almost to Zhang Xing kneel down. He did not say that it was OK. Although Zhang Xing was suspicious, he could not find the direction. Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "privacy". As an old saying goes, the more people want to hide something, the more emphasis they put on what. These three people must have private goods. Where are they hiding? The ring has been pulled down. I don''t see the bracelet. Is it a storage bag? But I have searched all of them just now. There is no bag. His eyes wandered on the three again. In addition to the same black robe, there are silk underwear, leather belt inlaid with emerald, and then a pair of high waist soft soled boots. "Storage belt?" Suddenly an idea appeared in the brain, Zhang Xing decided to take it to have a look. A hundred meters away, mort saw Zhang Xing uncovering one''s waistband. He puffed at the corners of his mouth, stared at him, and murmured, "what are you doing? It won''t be Are you going to rob me? " Zhang Xing unties old three''s belt and looks over and over. "It''s still made of four-level Warcraft skins. It''s very high-grade!" Old three face flattery smile: "just ordinary belt, general, ha ha, general!" "Yes! Send me off Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, the belt income space. Old three broke down in an instant, holding his pants hands a loose, crash, pants fell down, the whole body limp on the ground. Big brother, that''s all my worth. I''ve had my savings for decades. You can''t take them away! Zhang Xing''s guess is right, it is indeed a storage belt wrapped in animal skin. It can''t be seen from a hole. Ha ha, a smile, Zhang Xing looked at the other two belts. The eldest and the second subconsciously grabbed the belt and wanted to run, but immediately they were sad and unwilling to squat down. They were hurt by cartilage powder, and their limbs were weak, especially their legs were tied with two mountains. Zhang Xing took out two people''s belts and left happily. Chapter 475 "it turns out that this is the case. Alas, how could the elder be such a person? He thought too much and thought too much Moret guessed that it was the belt for storing things, and felt bad for misunderstanding elder Zhang Kong. When the three saw Zhang Xing go, they all held their pants in their hands and lay on the ground dejectedly, looking at the night sky with tears in their eyes At the same time, he cursed Zhang Xing with incomparable bitterness in his heart. Don''t let us find out who you are, or we will destroy your whole family! Early the next morning, all the youjinke family of Wanwu city went out to investigate the whole city, looking for a short monk in black. The other first-class families are wondering, who''s pissed them off? When I saw the information, I laughed and cried. I deserve the misfortune of the elder brothers of your family. I have done a lot of immoral things in these years. The retribution has come! The dwarfs forge guild became the focus of the youjinke family''s surveillance. For three days, there was no discovery. Morte didn''t care what to do. Master Zhang Kong left that night, saying that he was afraid of implicating them, and that he had moved Morte for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Zhang Xing came back to the Bauhinia City happily. He didn''t stop at the city Lord''s house and went straight to the training base. At this time, outside the training base, all kinds of construction teams are busy. In a temporary field opened up inside, monzi is riding a black dragon. Monatha is training Saiya, keldor, and fil sisters. Seeing Zhang Xing appear, they all stop to salute. Zhang Xing responded with a smile, waved his hand, and walked into the room with a jingle in his head. Congratulations on completing the experience task! Do you want to upgrade? Ha ha, if you''re not busy, you can be promoted at any time. You''d better draw first. There are still five chances. The two terrestrial dragons captured from the Dragon Island have reached the fifth level. They are collected by Heibao as younger brothers and placed on guard outside the nest. All kinds of wine were gathered with other brothers and sisters to taste meihei. "Brother Heibao, the boss is in the lottery again. What do you think you can draw?" Xiaobai holds the wine jar and feels the spirit wave coming from the direction of the castle. He knows that Zhang Xing is coming to hand in the task. "I have a premonition that the boss will definitely give us another baby dragon!" The black treasure is the same as the magic stick, pinching fingers and counting. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com "Brother Heibao is wise and powerful. I believe that the eldest brother will be able to get Longbao!" Jinbao said with a smile. "Look, the boss is smoking!" Several dragons stopped drinking and their mind turned to the lottery system. Didi didi The cursor rotates rapidly, and Zhang Xing looks forward to waiting for the result. Ding! Congratulations on winning 10000 points of experience. Not bad, as long as it doesn''t fall through. Smoke again! Didi didi thank you! I went, just happy to give a basin of cold water, wasted an opportunity. Three more times, keep smoking! Didi didi The less opportunities, the older the mood. If you take time this time, you will feel lost. It''s not as good as having only one chance and not having so many ideas. People are like this, always worried about gain and loss. Ding! Congratulations on your soy sauce Ouye! Five dragons in the nest are excited to jump up, ha ha, there is another brother. Look, what kind of it is! At first, Heibao thought that he was born from the normal channel. Later, he found out that he was drawn by a lottery. At that time, he was confused. Without this in the inheritance memory, how could the dragon be born in this way? Oh my God, Lord Dragon God, can you tell me what this is about? Chapter 476 Heibao witnessed the birth of Xiaobai, and Xiaobai witnessed how Jinbao was pulled out. Jinbao came out with a silly look at long Wenjing. Long Wenjing covers his mouth and looks at the lottery system laying eggs. He is named Longwu. Dragon five mouth, it turns out that we are all prizes! But they soon got used to it and fell in love with the land. The growth of the dragon is very slow. The young one is 0-5 years old. It takes about 10 years, and they only take one day. Young dragons are 6-15 years old, and it takes more than 10 years to grow up, and they only need two days. The young dragon''s age is 16-25 years old, the initial stage takes 10 years, but they only took a month. Now they are at the top of this age group and can be promoted as long as they have experience. Is there anything more surprising than that? No, never, never in the memory of inheritance. They all thought that it would be extremely difficult to get to the seventh level, but I didn''t expect that the lottery system has also evolved and brought a large number of experience values. Upgrading is no longer a dream. The eldest brother used to draw 5000 experience, but he took 10000 just now. Who should give it to first? Several dragons murmured in his heart and began to think about this experience value Zhang Xing is excited to shout, did not hear the second half of the system. At this time, I don''t know what kind of dragon it is! But it doesn''t matter. You''d better build a nest, plant fruit trees and wait for the birth of Bruce Lee tomorrow! Click on the construction column to see the eye-catching characters on it to build a level-1 space-time Dragon Nest. What is the dragon of time and space? Zhang Xing is a bit confused. In his mind, he has the image of the Oriental five claw Golden Dragon series, the image of the earth''s Cretaceous dinosaur, and the Western dragon''s high and powerful shape. 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com I haven''t heard of a time and space dragon, but literally, it must be a dragon related to time and space skills. Press the heart of the excitement, choose to build, see a white light from the sky, shrouded in a piece of open space of the castle. Then, a vortex shaped aperture with a diameter of six meters was formed one meter above the open space. Unable to stop curiosity, he walked over, reached out and touched, and penetrated. I don''t feel anything strange. It''s just like the fantasy that the sun penetrates through the dark clouds, and it''s like a mirror, a light gate. This is the lair of time and space dragon? Clearly nothing ah, suspiciously took the dragon eggs, hands holding carefully put in. Then there was an amazing scene. Dragon eggs can really be put into it. It seems that there is some special energy holding the eggs. It floats quietly in the air. Take back both hands, staring at, until the outside training is completed, the sound of footsteps, Zhang Xing just take back the mind. After talking with Mengxi and Saiya for a while, they went back to the city Lord''s mansion. Originally, I wanted to nag for a while, but now I''m not in the mood. I''m full of time and space dragons. Come to the chamber of secrets, set up a few arrays, one head into the Dragon Island, waiting for the birth of time and space dragon. After a night of silence, at noon the next day, the nest of time and space finally changed. The dragon egg broke, and a Nezha like child appeared in front of Zhang Xing with the eggshell on his head. Blink two big eyes, take the eggshell open to eat. After eating all the eggshells a few times, Zhang Xing handed over two time fruits in time. The young dragon seemed to recognize his life and hesitated for a moment to take over the time fruit. Feeling the sweetness of the fruit, the young dragon ate it and his eyes softened. Soon, the two fruits were finished, and Zhang Xing sent eight more. The young dragon''s eyes to Zhang Xing had a kind taste. Chapter 477 Ding! Congratulations on Youlong''s promotion to the first level! Ding! Congratulations on Youlong''s promotion to the second level! ¡­¡­ Ding! Congratulations on Youlong''s promotion to level 5! Zhang Xing prepared melons, fruits, pears and peaches, delicacies, blood and miraculous elixir. In three days, Zhang Xing raised the space-time dragon to the fifth level. Call up the properties panel. Species: spatiotemporal dragon. Level: five. Experience value: 010000. Combat effectiveness: 8800. Blood level: Grade 1 0100. Talent attribute: level one gate of dimension, level one of time and space. Magic skills: dragon breath, bite, time travel. At the same time, Zhang Xing also had two more skills in his mind, namely, the gate of dimension and the gate of time and space. Look at the skill introduction: Dimension gate, short distance shuttle in the space tunnel, divided into three levels. Level 1 dimension gate can only be used once a day. The shuttle distance depends on the caster''s magic power. Level 2 gate, which can be used twice a day, is twice as long as level 1, depending on the caster''s magic power. Level three dimensional gate. Use it three times a day. The shuttle distance is four times that of level one, depending on the caster''s magic power. This skill is relatively new. Please experience it immediately. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com Without any incantation or magic, Zhang Xing''s body suddenly disappeared from its original place. He looked at the outer wall of the castle, about a kilometer away. In front of my eyes, I didn''t have time to react. I found that I was outside the wall. I''ll go. Isn''t it blinking! It''s really a bit of talk about Cao Cao, the speed of his arrival. It''s much faster than those monks in the realm of emperor. They can see the figure and trace when they move one kilometer. The higher the magic power is, the farther the distance will be. When I enter the realm of emperor, it will be no longer a dream to realize the ten thousand meter race. Also check the magic inside the body, not much consumption, not to worry about. And then he looked down. The first-order gate of space-time, set the coordinates at a certain point, and take this point as the center. When the gate of space-time is applied, it will return to the origin instantly. The gate of the second-order space-time sets the coordinates at a certain point, which is the center, moves beyond the gate of the second-order dimension, displays the gate of space-time, and instantly returns to the origin. The gate of three-level space-time, with the coordinates set at two or more points, can freely shuttle between several points. Yeah! Set a point at spacetime''s lair, and then try it a little further away from the wall. When Zhang Xing''s idea was just formed, an inexplicable induction appeared. The time and space dragon''s nest has been set up, and there is no need to go ahead to do anything. Taite is so powerful. Just think about it. Then I went on for about a kilometer, stopped, and returned to the city! At the same time, the figure appeared next to the lair of spacetime dragon. Ha ha Finally master the legendary space magic, with these two magic skills, that is too powerful. The door of dimension can catch up with the enemy, let you run for five or six kilometers, and suddenly appear in front of you when you think you have escaped. It will be a shocking scene. The gate of time and space can be rescued in time. When a million troops attack the city and see the city destroyed and killed, a return to the city will appear in front of the enemy. Call out the battle dragon army and kill him in darkness and blood! This is much more convenient and faster than the transmission array. In wartime, the first thing the enemy destroys is the large and small transmission array. We only need to leave coordinate points in each city. upgraded lottery system awesome, brought a chain of surprises, Zhang Xing in the heart to give a very good review! Chapter 478 there are still two lucky draw opportunities left. Zhang Xing decides to keep it and cultivate the spacetime dragon to the sixth level. After thinking about it for a while, I gave the dragon a name for the dragon. At present, there are six hard core fans and more than a dozen Legion fans in the outside world. I believe that they will become more and more powerful in the future. After coming back for three days, he only showed one side and stayed in the secret room to cultivate long Yinian. He should also go out and inspect the engineering situation of the base to show his importance. The talents below are motivated to work. As soon as he walked out of the chamber of secrets and withdrew his array, he saw Andrew, the Acting City Lord, walking around outside with a heavy heart. "Monsieur androw, what can I do for you?" "Lord of the city, you can figure out that the gate of our Bauhinia city is about to be trampled on." Andrea saw Zhang Xing come out, just as he saw the Savior. His gloomy mood was also relieved a lot. "What happened?" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. "Lord of the city, since last night, representatives from the surrounding second-class countries and all walks of life have rushed to visit, saying that they are on a friendly visit, but they have brought Dragon Knights." "Early this morning, these people led Zhan long to hang out on the street, which caused a lot of traffic jams in our city, and all businesses could not normally open their business." "All the residents in the city are running out to see the excitement. Five empires and a dozen dragons are standing on several main streets. This is killing me. Please go out and have a look, Lord." After all, Andrea had only been a city Lord for a few days and had never experienced a great world. But Zhang Xing understood the meaning of the words. They came to find Pai Mian. Zhang Xing cut his face in Wanwu city a few days ago. They couldn''t swallow this tone. They wanted to unite to suppress me. 97 Chinese www.97wz.net "Go, go out and meet them!" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth was warped, and a cold feeling appeared. Walking on the street, you can see a mess everywhere, such as rotten vegetable leaves, crushed fruits, and all kinds of tools used by peddlers to do business In the past, the busy streets were robbed. Shops were closed and no one was open. Occasionally you can see a few civilians or nobles, they look around in a confused circle. Zhang Xing''s face was gloomy, and his anger in his heart was almost unbearable. This is not a friendly visit, but a deliberate sabotage. He took out the magic crystal and began to record along the road. He had to compensate for such a great loss. "Andro, you go and ask people to collect evidence. Every place that is damaged should be recorded. Whether it is done or not, it should be counted on them. Do it immediately." Hearing Zhang Xing''s order, Andro immediately led the convoy behind him to disperse, and ordered to carry out secretly. Zhang xingzhao brings out the six Dragons of Heibao brothers and flies into the sky. He begins to search for the target in a murderous manner. If you don''t fight today, your parents can''t recognize me. Zhang Xing is not the city Lord. At the intersection of the gourmet street, three elders of the first family of the second-class ice flame Kingdom, Hongtai Si, Hong Tyler and Acer, riding three heads and six terraced dragons, blocked the way in and out respectively. They are looking triumphantly at the thousands of people around them. Bauhinia city is a small town of first-class countries. Although the national system has been upgraded, it can not change their backward state. It''s just riding a dragon to show the strength of the family. But I didn''t expect that the local buns had such a strong response. It seems that we have never seen such a powerful dragon. Chapter 479 "all the residents of Bauhinia City, at my command, immediately evacuate to my rear." The sudden voice came, so that those who are still worshiping and admiring the Dragon follow the sound one after another. They were shocked when they saw six giant dragons in the sky. The 20 meter long black dragon is winding and floating, standing between the two corners of its head, wearing a black robe, overlooking the earth in the wind. On the left of the black dragon is a white dragon of the same size. Its white scales reflect the sunlight The colorful Ying dragon on the right, as well as the gem dragon, poison dragon, space-time dragon, are arranged on both sides of the black dragon. God, who is that man? Where do these dragons come from? Is the recent rumor true? The battle dragon army of star empire is set up near Bauhinia city? Some people say that the commander of the battle dragon army is the Lord of Zhangxing City, but most people still don''t know what Zhang Xingchang looks like. So they just listen to the story, no one cares about it. After all, they are just ordinary civilians. This will see two types of dragons, subconsciously compared. The three dragons on the ground are not so majestic, and the worship in their eyes is also quietly transferred to the sky. It is really a sky, a ground, the difference is too big, there is no comparison at all. The one who can fly in the sky is the real dragon in their mind, while those so-called dragons on the ground are just Warcraft with huge physique. "The head of black dragon is our Lord! The Lord of Bauhinia city is also the commander of the battle dragon army, Lord Zhang Xing! " The guard let out a cry in time. "What? Is it Mr. Zhang Xing? " "The Lord? Chief of the army? " After a brief period of astonishment, the crowd rolled like a boiling river. Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com "Meet the Lord Zhang Xing!" "See you, commander Zhang Xingjun!" "I''d like to meet some dragon lords!" All the residents of Bauhinia City, including the city guard, all knelt down to the ground and worshipped with great reverence. They heard the wind and came to see the dragon. What they saw was lively and curious. But a man and six dragons in the sky are their parents, mountains and swords hanging on their heads. According to the rank and inferiority of the mainland, kneeling ceremony is also an inborn habit, and the forced elements account for the majority. At this moment, in front of the city Lord with absolute power, the soldiers and the people are bent on kneeling willingly, which is the submission from the soul and the reverence from the blood! And the three elders of the ice family, the first family of the second-class ice flame Empire, were cold in place, and no one went to see them again. Even though we have heard that Zhang Xing''s strength is not vulgar, but at the moment, what we see with our own eyes is still awed. In particular, the six high dragons all looked down upon him with bad eyes, as well as the ground dragon who sat down. The heart trembled, and a feeling of special uneasiness arose. Maybe the decision of several families was wrong and they should not take the initiative to provoke the boy. "Listen to Zhang Xing''s orders and evacuate quickly!" A small captain of the city guard stood up and carried out the order just issued by Zhang Xing. Everyone followed the city guard to the rear without any doubt. In less than three minutes, all the people at the three intersections left, leaving only the three men, Hongtai, hongtaiji, sitting on the ground dragon and looking at the sky. This situation is a bit embarrassing. I don''t know what to say for a moment. It is clear in my heart that this kind of behavior seriously disrupts the order of Bauhinia city and is to be charged. Chapter 480 "ha ha, Lord Zhang Xing is really a young hero..." Hong Tai Si, the eldest of the three, sat on the dragon''s back haughtily. He just wanted to make a polite remark to Zhang Xing, but he was interrupted when he said half of it. "Shut up! You have seriously disturbed the order of life in Bauhinia city. I declare you guilty as the city Lord. " "Xiaobai, Wenjing, Longwu, beat them out of the Bauhinia city for me." Zhang Xing''s domineering voice makes Hongtai three people''s eyes tremble. This boy is too unreasonable. If he comes up, he will be charged with an offence and will use force! "Zhang Xing, what do you want to do? We are the first family of the second-class ice flame Empire, and the elders of the ice family family. We are here for a friendly visit. Do you want to destroy the friendship between the two countries by starting the fight without asking Hummed hottis. They think that Zhang Xing''s status is much lower, and it is enough face to visit. Zhang Xing is just the title of the commander of the air battle dragon army. He is not a member of the Presbyterian group in the Star Alliance. His status can be a little higher than that of the general city Lord. They are the elders of the first family of the second-class countries, and they have a higher status than some big city Lords. Therefore, their tone of voice is not very euphemistic. "Don''t make friends with me. I have no friendship with you!" While Zhang Xing was talking, the three dragons of Xiaobai each assigned their targets, dived and killed them. As early as I saw Xiaobai, the three headed dragon could not be said to be as afraid as a mouse at the sight of a cat, but it also lowered its head and looked around in a nervous way. At this time, I saw the pure white dragon, Ying dragon and poisonous dragon. As soon as his legs were soft, he wanted to kneel down and admit his advice. But the owner on his back doesn''t allow it. "Don''t be afraid, they don''t dare to beat us up The three headed terrestrial dragons that received the message only seemed to resist. But how can Xiaobai get used to their temper? When the eldest Bauhinia city is what, just a little bull and horse can make a big show. The boss said he had to fight out, so he had to fight out of the city. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com "Zhang Xing! How dare you... " Boom! He cried out in anger and fear, but after only saying four words, he felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes and a hum in his ears, which made the sky whirl around. Xiaobai''s huge dragon claw knot firmly hit the bottom of the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon only felt a burst of hot pain and rolled uncontrollably along the main street. At the same time, the other two intersections of the Earth Dragon is also Wenjing and long may 1 slapped the performance rolling 18. "Good fight!" "Lord white dragon is mighty!" "The color Dragon Lord is mighty!" "Lord Huanglong is mighty!" Some people in the crowd called Yinglong a colorful dragon and a poisonous Dragon into a Huanglong. Wenjing and Longwu didn''t care. It was too late to be adored by so many people. How could they be angry. The three headed Earth Dragon and the three elders on their backs did not have time to resist. They were beaten to the gate one by one. Even Zhang Xing has to admire Xiaobai for their precise control. During the rolling, the huge body of the six terraced dragon did not damage any public facilities. Some streets were relatively narrow. Rolling on the ground would certainly destroy the shops on both sides. It''s nothing. There''s no place on the ground, there''s a place in the air. One paw to fly, do not let you land, continuous in the air, play a difficult action. Don''t mention the sad urge in the heart of a three headed dragon. If you are not lucky, who are you going to argue with? Can only bear with tears in silence, at the same time the body as far as possible into a ball, with the roll! Chapter 481 after rolling for a few times, the three elders took time to fly out and dodged far away. Damn it! Zhang Xing is too unruly. It''s just a small matter. Is it worth doing this? Want to say two cruel words, but look at Zhang Xing around there are three dragons, can only follow the earth line dragon to fly out of the city. This scene let the people of Bauhinia City see the cool, shouting fun! At the same time, it also shocked the second-class people in other directions. The Canghai family of Canglang Empire had only one elder sorus. His accomplishments were also in the realm of High Emperor, and the earth dragon was also of three heads and six ranks. He was the nearest to him, and came to him on hearing the sound. It''s a little gloating to see the three headed dragon of the ice flame Empire being kicked out as a ball. However, they have formed a temporary alliance. They can''t watch jokes. They have to act like they do. They say something that doesn''t hurt or itch. "Lord Zhang Xing, don''t stop the attack. You immediately ask the dragon to stop attacking and apologize to the three elders of Hongtai..." Sorry for your sister! "Heibao, Jinbao, once you read it, you can beat him out of the city for me too!" Zhang Xing flies away from Heibao and floats in the air. With a little hand, he points to sorus. I''ll go! When sorus''s scalp exploded, he felt flustered and suffocated, almost suffocating. Nima, you don''t know who you are. Who are you going to bite! I didn''t invite you to annoy you! Heibao heard the command roar, and the excited dragon ran out first. Xiaobai and their three dragons are so happy. They have been envious for a long time. They also want to step forward and kick their feet. Oh, no, clap two claws. Now it''s his turn, and the speed is no one. In Soros'' consternation, Heibao appeared in front of his eyes and gave a hard slap with his paw! EBook dance www.wstxtxs.com Bang! Bang! Strange, how can there be two voices? It''s impossible to fly two with one claw! Heibao looked at the two flying dragons. Obviously, the first sound didn''t come from under his claws. What''s the situation? I am the first to fly out, and also the first to shoot, who is faster than me? Look sideways, eh! It''s time and space dragon idea! Then it became clear how to forget his talent. To compare speed with Yinian, it is to find a step. Others are a dragon racing against time and space. No one can match him. Jinbao flew over with dissatisfaction on his face, and carelessly waved his claw, and fanned the third head of the dragon. At the same time, he murmured: "are you in such a hurry? Are you in such a hurry? " "Don''t worry, Xiaobai, they are almost shooting goals, we can''t fall behind!" Heibao didn''t look back, he was kicking the ball attentively. Zhang Xing scratched his head, originally a very serious deterrent action, how do you feel that these living treasures have been changed. You look at the crowd below, one by one excited and excited to wave their fists. It''s just like watching the world cup in the past life. "Zhang Xing, you are brave. We are friendly countries. We are here to visit. Do you want to provoke a war between the two countries, no, the three countries?" Sorus wiped the sweat off his face and saw that the three dragons did not move their claws at him. His legs softened and he almost sat on the ground. At the same time, he realized the meaning of Zhang Xing''s doing so, so he ventured to speak. Glancing at him, Zhang Xing disdained: "I don''t know if I will lead the battle dragon army to the streets of your family city for a friendly visit. What will you think and how will you treat me?" Er! In a word, sorus made it clear. Chapter 482 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! the old face of Sao ruus, for Zhang Xing''s question, really dare not reply lightly. You must say that we Canghai family welcome you. Zhang Xing absolutely dares to lead all the dragons to the so-called friendly visit. But the consequences are not what he can afford, and he has no right to bear it down. I''ve heard that this boy is not easy to be provoked, but I didn''t expect that it''s not ordinary, it''s too hard to be provoked! Ignoring the embarrassed sorus, Zhang Xing encouraged: "brothers, come to the gate of the city immediately and see who will kick them out first!" Poop! As soon as the words fell, sorus was in the dark. He staggered at his feet and fell to his knees. You''re too cruel. We''re wrong. Can''t we play like this The boss has spoken, and the six dragons are full of energy, fighting to kick. Among them, the most eye-catching performance is long Yinian. Seeing the tumbling Earth Dragon in the air, his body had not yet reached the lowest point. The Dragon Yinian appeared behind him, and his claws exploded out. The speed of other dragons is not slow, but how can it be compared with the Dragon idea of crossing time and space? Finally, the first person to kick the Earth Dragon out of the gate of Bauhinia city is dragon Yinian. Of course, the last one is Jinbao. His talent is not combat type, and his strength is weaker than other dragons. It is normal to rank at the end. Zhang Xing stood above the gate, coldly facing the several people who were driven out: "this is the end of provoking my Bauhinia city. If you don''t accept it, you can retaliate at any time. I''m waiting for you!" "If you don''t accept the battle, you will come!" "If you don''t accept the battle, you will come!" The team leader of the city guard raised his arms and immediately received the response of the broad masses of the people. Sorus and others in the Bauhinia City, the momentum of the cheers of the people fled in confusion. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com His popularity in the city has risen, but his popularity has been greatly suppressed. "Didn''t you say that there were five people coming? How come there are two countries. According to the law, the other three countries should come here too! " Zhang Xing scattered his divine consciousness and began to search for the Bauhinia city. However, he found the figures of the Three Kingdoms in a moment. "Hum! You want to run if you don''t know well? How can it be so easy? " With a wave of hand, five dragons enter Dragon Island and fly to sit on the dragon of time and space. "The target is in the northwest of the city. I''m going to run over the wall." A read through the horizon of time and space, as if to see two or three people are in a hurry to flee In the northwest of Bauhinia City, the first family of the second-class Hongxiong Empire, the Hongyuan family, the elder Hong Zheng witnessed Zhang Xing''s brutal methods and nearly urinated on the spot. The boy is unreasonable, powerful and can''t be provoked. At least their existing strength can''t be provoked. Let''s run! Hurry back to tell the other two elders what they saw, but the two elders didn''t believe it. At last, he dawdled under the wall. The two elders felt that it was humiliating to walk like this, and they argued again. "What are we afraid of when we are united? I don''t believe that he is so brave. If I meet him and see how I repair him, if his parents can''t recognize him without beating him, I won''t call him Hong Fei! " "Is it? I''m here. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! " Yinian suddenly appears from the sky with Zhang Xing on his back. Hong Zhengyi shivered: "don''t get me wrong. It''s not you that he said..." "I''m talking about the little city Lord Zhang Xing!" Hong Fei cuts off the topic and says nothing. Chapter 483 at the age of 38, Hong Zhenggang is the highest achiever among the younger generation in the family. At this age, he has entered the realm of high-level devil emperor, and has become the elder of the family, which can be said to be the pride of the family. It can be understood that young people have a few days of arrogant stage, arrogant, no one in the eyes. For Zhang Xing''s legend is naturally dismissive, not only in the heart of a hundred do not accept, but also on the face of 200 not angry. How much a child under ten years old can achieve is nothing more than a few dragons. Can he match me? How strong can he be? See Zhang Xing appear, sarcastic words with obvious discrimination, is called you Zhang Xing small city Lord, how can you? Zhang Xing for this kind of madman, only one way to punish, that is, redundant words do not say, is a word, dry! With a wave of hand, hula, a group of giant dragons appeared in the sky. "Give me the strength to do this man called Hong Zheng until his parents can''t recognize him." Pointing to Hong Zheng, Zhang Xingxie smiles. "Wait, wait, I''m going to fight you alone!" The corner of Hong Zheng''s mouth puffed, ma''am, your boy is too careless. How can you fight like this and fight in groups? Who can beat five dragons! Single your sister, you bring a group of earth bar dragonflies to my house to fight alone? If you don''t accept it, we should draw a road to have a competition. Don''t pretend to be a friendly visit and go wild in the street, which will destroy our good and stable life. "You can choose a group of them! Hit me Zhang Xing sneered. "Mr. Zhang Xing, please calm down and say something well. Hong Fei only said a few arrogant words, and did nothing else. Please take advantage of Hong''s family." At the same time of Hong Zheng''s intercession, Heibao Xiaobai and their five dragons started. "Bang! Bang "When! When Hong Fei didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He was beaten by an electric gun. His head was as big as a pig. He looked exactly the same as he had just before. His parents certainly couldn''t recognize him. Hong Fei breathed with a little bit of blood and fainted. Hong Zheng thought Hong Fei would be OK when he was angry, but Zhang Xing said another word, which made him cry. Reading study www.yszbook.com "The other two, three headed dragons, call me out!" Heibao, they don''t say more, but they don''t nag when they are less. They say "yes" happily and turn around to be a big flying foot! And then a triple kick in the air! The three headed Dragon flew out of the city wall with its head in its arms! Poop! I fell half dead. Holding Hong Fei in his arms, Hong Zheng kept his blood and tears in silence, swearing that he would not revenge himself and would not be a human being! ¡­¡­ In the southwest of the city, the first family of the second-class Zhuyan Empire, Zhu Di, the first family of shuixia Empire, and Lao Shuiqing, the first family of shuixia Empire, and Lao Shuiqing, the second-class Zhuyan Empire, joined together. "The resentment has been settled. Zhang Xing doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Let''s go!" Elder Judy didn''t pay attention to etiquette and opened the door to see the mountain road. "Elder Judy, did you see it with your own eyes?" Shuiqing questioned. "As you know, I never exaggerate anything or tell lies." Elder Judy has always had a good reputation and won the trust of the public. Hearing this, several people around him nodded in succession. "Good! Let''s go Then he put away the Earth Dragon, and the six men flew up, and saw that they were about to cross the wall and leave the Bauhinia city. But at this moment, the space behind them moved, Zhang Xinghe and Yinian suddenly appeared. At the same time, five dragon shadows also appeared behind the six. "Give you a ride!" At the same time, the six dragons wield their huge claws and hit the bottom of six people! Whoosh The six people flew out of the city wall at a faster speed, and their figures soon turned into small black spots. I heard six dull noises in the distance Chapter 484 no matter ordinary people or high-ranking officials and dignitaries, they all witnessed the powerful power of the city master and the incomparable overbearing! They all spontaneously organized and came to the broad square in front of the city Lord''s house and put out banners and slogans: "unity is strength, war is Zhang Xing! In the face of enthusiastic people, Zhang Xing can not help, although these people have no substantial help to him, but the mood is understandable. Who doesn''t want to be protected by a super strong? The stronger the city Lord is, the more secure they are. Go to the front of the crowd, and people zero distance contact, more approachable. When Zhang Xing came down from the high steps, came to them and waved with a smile, the crowd was boiling again. "See the Lord!" All the people knelt down at the same time, with one voice to pay the highest respect. "Get up. It''s the first time for me to meet you after being a city Lord for such a long time. I can''t stand this enthusiasm, ha ha!" Zhang Xing hands empty lift, smile ha ha, signal everyone to stand up. Feeling Zhang Xing''s serious and unaffected smile, everyone''s nervous mood is one of the loose, have stood up. Lord Zhang Xing is different from other city Lords. He has a special affinity. People can''t help but want to surround him and do something for him. As long as Zhang Xing orders, he is willing to go up the mountain and go down the pan. I''m afraid this is the so-called personality charm. "Lord of the city, we can see your supreme power today. We deeply admire you. Please accept our blessing." Two ordinary young women dressed in coarse cloth grey clothes, holding a delicate wreath, intend to wear for Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing also did not refuse, slightly bowed his head to show permission. The moment when the wreath is put on Zhang Xing''s neck. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com Click! Two subtle sounds sounded, at the same time, the wreath quickly wrapped in the upper body, Zhang Xing bundled into a zongzi. At the same time of people''s consternation, a few cold lights flashed in the crowd, and came in an instant, shooting at Zhang Xing''s eyebrows, throat and heart. Poof! Three thin swords hit the target at the same time with only one dull sound. "Ah! There are assassins The crowd began to panic, instinctively avoiding everywhere. The three people who appeared in front of Zhang Xing had thin faces, cold eyes, and a cruel arc in the corners of their mouths. "Lord Zhang Xing, it''s worth your life if you can die in the hands of our phantom Sansha." "In order to assassinate you, we specially hired the mechanism master to create the thousand rattan ring, and sprinkled with high-grade cartilage powder. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you should be hit." "The thousand vine ring is not a magic weapon, but is made from the vine which has been growing for thousands of years. The vine is covered with tiny spines, and its toxicity is extraordinary." "It paralyzes your nerves and body, leaving you empty and powerless." "Oh, by the way, whether it''s magic or fighting spirit, they all have inhibitory effects, unless you can reach the state of respect, ha ha!" "But that''s impossible. According to our intelligence experts'' analysis, your martial arts cultivation has 80% chance to be in the primary war King''s territory." "Your magic cultivation has a 70% chance to be in the primary mage state." "Your spiritual state has a 70% chance of reaching the appalling state of harmony between man and nature." "I have to say that at such a young age, you have reached a state that no one else can practice all his life. It''s really shocking." "However, it''s a pity that if we do the right thing with our killer regiment, there''s only one word, death!" Chapter 485 that''s right. These three killers are members of the killer group who always remember Zhang Xing. After several assassination failures, the top management of the killer regiment realized that Zhang Xing was a difficult figure, but also deeply worried. Once such evil children grow up, their first target must be eradicated. But it is not easy to kill Zhang Xing. There are two key issues. First, there is no way to solve the problem of the dragon. The assassins can''t send out thousands of people to Fu long. They don''t say whether they can kill him or not. They say that once they hear the news, they will disappear. Who''s stupid? Wait till you send a big army to kill. Second, the assassin regulations within the killers'' regiment. Zhang Xing is not the main figure on the assassin list. At present, he is only at the rank of emperor. The killers above the rank of respect disdain to take over such a task, and no one can demand it. Just like the tasks issued by the association of pharmacists, the higher the level of the task, the better the points or rewards you will get. Finally, the assassin group increased the reward for killing Zhang Xing to the reward next to Zun''s realm, and the phantom three killed took over. They put all the information together to work out such a plan of assassination. At present, there is nothing wrong with every link, and the result is very satisfactory. No, it''s still one step away from the final result. They know that Zhang Xing is not dead yet, and they can hear the voice. The reason for saying so much is to enjoy the process. Show off their intelligence, look at the fear of being killed, despair, confusion, unwilling It is impossible to change the habits that have been formed over the years until they die. "Well, Zhang Xing, you can go and die..." The shadow of the three kill at the same time, thin sword exudes a thick bloody gas, a fierce stab. Ha ha! Zhang Xing is just like this. Under our careful design, he has no chance to summon the dragon. At the moment when they thought they were victorious, they felt that the thin sword was like a stab on a steel plate and could not move forward. His face was stunned, and then he stabbed with all his strength. Ding! Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com Not only does it have no effect, it can''t even pull away the thin sword. What''s the situation? The three felt that the thin sword was firmly attached to Zhang Xing, which could not be thrust in or withdrawn. Heart clutters for a moment, look at Zhang Xing''s face. "You You''re not poisoned? " "You play us?" Originally a pair of panic, perplexed look of Zhang Xing, the corner of his mouth cocked up, showing a slight disdain. "If I could have been killed by this means, I would have died hundreds of times." "But you are really careful. This rattan ring is something I didn''t expect. The two wreaths are also ordinary people. This is a good design." "The rattan ring is not what I can break free from my current cultivation. You are right in your calculation." "Is there any way you can get the rattan ring down?" "Rattan ring design is a dead knot, no solution, you think of a way, before this you will have been tied, ha ha!" A killer. If they don''t get stabbed by Zhang Xingxing, they won''t be assassinated completely. Now the only result is the calm face of death, this day has been waiting for decades, and I am not afraid of it! "Who said I would be tied all the time?" Zhang Xing smile, break through! In the consternation of the three killers, they felt the tip of the sword trembled, and the sound of bang came from Zhang Xing''s body. If it wasn''t for the body to be absorbed, the vibration would not be felt at all. This Is this an upgrade? Chapter 486 he broke through to the level of intermediate war king! Ah! Break through to the realm of senior war king again! How could that be possible? I''ve heard of instant magic, but I haven''t heard of instant breakthrough! The three killers sensed stupidly that it was a long time for others to be promoted to a higher level. They were either eating grass or drinking medicine. He even went up two levels like drinking water. Can you hurry up and show us two levels. This idea has not yet fallen, I feel that Zhang Xing''s body is another shock. Intermediate great mage master Senior mage what the hell! You can go up if you say so! Big brother, it''s not true. We don''t believe there can be such an upgrade. It''s said that both magic and martial arts are practicing together, but there is no one who is promoted with both magic and martial arts "Bang!" At the time when the three killers were seriously suspicious of their lives, a crackle came from the bar. A thousand year old rattan ring is broken. "No! No way "You How can you break the rattan ring in your present state? " The three killers couldn''t believe it. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were confused on the spot. Zhang Xing mouth a Qiao: "perhaps rattan ring is not so strong, the year of growth is less than 1000 years!" He finished the experience task last time, but he didn''t upgrade it. He just used it here. Seeing the broken vine still moving on the ground, Zhang Xing could not help feeling a little surprised. It''s strange that a plant is actually alive. If the toxin that stabs into the body is not the existence of dragon Qi, it must be paralyzed. The killers are really taking great pains. Once they get the chance, they don''t hesitate to start. Their revenge is stronger than mine. We have to find a way to uproot them. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com Zhang Xing has a preliminary plan in mind With a wave of his hand, the three killers were caught in the castle of Dragon Island, and the other two ordinary killers had already run away from the chaotic crowd. Zhang Xing doesn''t care. I believe there are many killers who seem to be ordinary people. Go back to the city Lord''s house and enter the Dragon Island. The three killers looked blankly at the room in front of them, thinking that Zhang Xing could kill them on the spot, but they changed the environment in a blink of an eye. Motionless, lying on the cold stone ground, the fighting spirit in the body is sealed, and it is impossible to bite the poisonous teeth in the mouth. The three understand that Zhang Xing is going to extort a confession, and the pain of flesh and blood is inevitable! Dada! Hearing the sound of footsteps in their ears, the three people''s hearts are cold. Death is not terrible, but the process of being tortured. However, Zhang Xing just came to check them carefully and took away the storage rings, fangs and poisonous steel wires hidden in their hair. They were put into a room of 20 square meters. There was nothing in the room. The walls, the ground and the ceiling were decorated with black and white squares. This is a torture method that Zhang Xing thought of. If a person is kept alone in such an environment, he will always be anxious. As long as you open your eyes, what you see is a black-and-white grid. If you close your eyes, you will still see a black-and-white grid. Maybe it didn''t have any effect at first, but after a few days, this person''s spiritual world is full of black and white lattices, which can''t be driven away or forgotten. So he began to be irritable, anxious, depressed, wanted to vent, wanted to pour out, but he was only himself in the room and could only talk to himself. First murmured to himself, then yelled. Until his voice was hoarse, broken, and weak. After this stage, there is a strong desire to find someone to talk to, no matter who, no matter what. As time went by, Zhang Xing went to the training base for a walk every day to show fei''er how to get along with the dragon and how to understand or understand the dragon''s expressions and movements. Four days later, the third of the killers is on the verge of collapse. If you don''t release it, you will be crazy. Chapter 487 Zhang Xing released the killer who was about to collapse. Compared with the other two, his willpower is much weaker. But Zhang Xing didn''t come to test their perseverance, as long as one person put it down. "Go ahead, the organization of your killer group." Zhang Xing is sitting on the chair in another secret room, drinking tea, looking at the killer in front of him. I can''t say Give me some water first Along with the hoarse and tattered voice, there was a heavy gasp. The killer''s face was bloodless, and his lips were cracked like a 200 year old man. "Just say a few words. I think it''s useful. You can have a sip of water." Zhang Xing said and took another sip. The killer swallowed the nonexistent foam and moved his body against the corner of the wall. "Our hierarchical structure is based on the hierarchy of the continental empire. Within the scope of the third class Empire, there is the lowest level organization called bronze hall." Said, tearfully looking at the glass. Zhang Xing took another cup and slowly poured water into it. Whoa, whoa, whoa! "Tell me what you know, not only water to drink, but also meat to eat!" Zhang Xing put down the teapot and waved his hand. The water cup floated down in front of the killer. As soon as the killer''s eyes lit up, the whole person''s spirits were lifted up. Impatiently grabs the water cup, looks up and pours into the mouth Tick! In the entrance of a drop of clear water, it is not as full of water as expected. The movement froze, and then the hand holding the water cup poured hard into his mouth. How could there be only one drop? I saw the water in the kettle pouring into the cup! Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com After a few seconds of pause, I''m not willing to put down the water cup. Nima, what about a good drink? It''s too good to be honest. I''ve said it. I''m sure it won''t be concealed. Are you still playing such a trick? Hold back to bend in the heart, dare not reveal, clever continue to say. "All members of the bronze hall are called bronze killers, and the realm is under the realm of the emperor." "The headquarters are located in, located in Wanwu City, the imperial capital The yukenko family. " The yukenko family? You Jinke family of the first class family in Wanwu city? Zhang Xing was shocked, who could have thought that they were the killers. You Jinke''s family did not choose a secret place. They set the bronze hall in the family headquarters. No wonder no one has found out for so many years. It''s a good idea! A finger tap on the table, the pot of water beautiful across an arc, fell into the killer''s glass, only half a cup. The killer took a dry mouthful and went on to talk. "I don''t know who the bronze hall leader is, but there are many deputy hall masters in the hall. Each mission release is from the family headquarters of youjinke." "Our intelligence departments in the imperial capital are all over the streets and alleys. We can take tasks in a teahouse at will, without going to the headquarters." "Commander Zhang, I only know so much." The killer really picked out the most useful information and said it. At this stage, life and death are the same. There is no need to hide anything. "All five second-class countries have your strongholds?" Zhang Xing gave the killer half a cup of water. "There are all kinds of activities, usually in the imperial capital, and some have set up sites in several large towns." The killer felt better after drinking the water. "Give me your contact information, secret code, contact language, intelligence points around Wanwu City, and personnel list." "Including the second-class strongholds, personnel information should be written!" Zhang Xing''s light words are full of murderous spirit. Chapter 488 as soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the killer felt like he was in an ice cellar and his whole body was shivering. This young master is very aggressive. What does he want to do? "Mr. Zhang, can you give me a meal? I''m so hungry that I can''t write." Zhang Xing waved his hand, a big pot appeared on the ground, which was steaming with hot fragrance. The killer looked, almost didn''t cry out, big brother, I don''t want to eat porridge, I want to eat meat! If you are hungry, you will be more than three times as soon as you are hungry. Besides, he is such a big killer. Every meal is a delicacy. How could he ever eat a light and tasteless porridge! I''ll bear it! Pick up the big spoon in the pot and start to eat porridge. The more you drink, the less you taste. You can''t even treat me as a human being. Such a large pot and spoon are used to feed livestock. Tears flow silently in the heart, landing Phoenix is not as good as chicken! A spoon by a spoon to drink, the face also has to show a sense of gratitude, but also bar tap mouth to show the sweet rice bran porridge. In this situation, I can''t help but think of the poor days when I was a child, living in the open air and eating a full meal. At that time, not to mention porridge, half of the leftover steamed bread was old and fragrant. When I grew up and became rich and killed people to make money, I forgot this kind of hard life. Now I don''t think it''s very hard. The mood changed, the taste of porridge also changed, suddenly feel like a hundred times more delicious than fish and meat. But when I tried to grab a spoon to eat, the big pot and spoon in front of me disappeared. "Well, I think you''re full too. Write quickly." Hearing Zhang Xing''s faint voice, the killer burst into tears. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com Big brother, where do you see I''m full? A total of only five, or half a spoon, even the bottom of the stomach are not mat, you are too cruel. This is a prisoner abuse, a violation of the rules of war! Zhang Xing doesn''t care what he thinks. He is kind enough to treat people who want to kill themselves. He wants water and food. If it fell into the hands of any other person, it would be strange if they didn''t beat out their excrement. Would you like to drink water and eat? There are no doors. Throw a pen and paper on the ground: "write it!" The killer pouted on the ground and began to write seriously. At the same time, the killers in the other two rooms are still tenacious. This kind of mental and physical torture is 100 times stronger than other means of extorting confessions. Just a few days in their hearts, don''t they have to insist? How long will it last? Just throw it in! However, there is a firm voice in the brain to support the body. If you die, you must persist. In any case, you can''t reveal half a word. Ten minutes later, Zhang Xing took three pieces of paper, which were full of names of people, places and families. With a sweep of divine consciousness, all of them are recorded in the brain, and they ignore the killer. They turn around and leave Longdao. The authenticity of these data needs to be investigated, and we can''t kill people just by one side of the killer. It is easy to kill people, but it is difficult to investigate and collect evidence. There is no expert on intelligence. If you act rashly, you will surely make a fuss. It''s hard to find ducks when they fall. As the saying goes, catch the king first. Only by taking off their headquarters and making the killers at the next point lose their direction, can we possibly exterminate the enemy to the maximum extent. However, the youjinke family is not so easy to destroy. If there is a little noise in the prosperous Wanwu City, the whole country knows about it. How can they hang the killers in the periphery? Chapter 489 the youjinke family in Wanwu city has never relaxed in searching for the thin dwarf bandit. It''s been nearly a month, and there is no clue at all. It''s like the world evaporates. In the past few days, the patriarch of the family has no reason to jump his eyelids wildly, or his left and right eyes jump at the same time, which makes him unable to be quiet. When eating, suddenly jump up, instant no appetite to eat. In the middle of the night, Zheng Xiang was awakened by a frenzy of jumping, and could not sleep again. Years of experience told him that if something big happened, his eyelids would jump in the past. Every time, dangerous things happened, but they could turn the bad into good. That''s because he prepared for prevention in advance and tried his best to eliminate the dangerous factors from his side. He stayed in the secret room of his family. This time is no exception. Since the day of eyelid jumping, we have secretly investigated the people around us. If there are uncertain factors, they will either kill them or send them to other places for business. Then all day long, he hid in the secret room of the big array to pass the news to the outside world. A few days down, eyelids not only did not stop, but more and more fierce jump. I''m especially scared. How big a thing it will take to jump so wildly. The secret room is not safe, and the danger will come here unimpeded. It is necessary to open the whole family array. Therefore, in Wanwu City, it was reported that the youjinke family would repair the family and guard the formation for a month, during which time it would not receive any foreign personnel. Other families are not surprised, and are used to it. Zhang Xing changed his appearance and wandered around the periphery of the youjinke family for several days. He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to start. When I saw them start the guard array, I was stunned for a time. How can you do that? Why are you doing this? Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com Did God send you to help me? Starting the guard array, the outside world can''t hear the sound from inside, and can''t see anything. There is no moon in Wanwu city tonight. On the dark east edge of the city, the big array of youjinke family is full of light. All the buildings are surrounded by lighting gems. You da, the clan leader, hides in the secret room. Outside, all the elders and doormen of the imperial realm are guarding outside. In the hall above the chamber of secrets, two dragon soldiers were guarding the entrance of the secret passage on two heads of six terraced dragons. There are two dragon warriors guarding the hall. On the square outside are hundreds of warlords with war beasts. Then there are the magic emperor and the senior mage in the attic. The defense is so solid that even a mosquito can''t fly in. As for the soldiers of lower rank, they were all sent to the outer government to patrol. If something really happened, they were serving vegetables. They couldn''t help at all and were still in the way. The patrol leader of the foreign government led a large group of soldiers along the main road, which was under serious inspection. All of a sudden, the whole team lay down in silence. A figure came out from the edge of the formation. It was Zhang Xing who had changed his appearance. He just knocked these soldiers into a daze and woke up after daybreak. The goal is just the head of their family and some elders. There is no need to kill these little minions who don''t know anything about it. Zhang Xing began to walk along the array, constantly improving, and he wanted to seize the control of the array. All the soldiers on patrol were confused and dropped a hiding array to hide them. An hour later, he snatched the outer array into his hands with ease and pleasure. Chapter 490 the door of the inner courtyard opened quietly, and all the people in it looked at the people who came in. Dada! A small figure wrapped in black slowly walked, ignoring a group of experts in the imperial realm. "Who? What can I do with the yukenko family? " A dragon knight asked in a deep voice. The patriarch''s premonition was really effective. As expected, someone broke in tonight, and there was no movement in the outer house. Obviously, they were all solved. "I''ve been asked to pick up something." Zhang Xing indifferent way, the voice is ethereal, people can not hear is a man is a woman, is always less. "What?" Asked the dragon knight. "Your Head on the neck As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, he heard a burst of crazy laughter. "Ha ha Ha ha... " "By you?" The Dragon Knight urged the dragon to move forward two steps. "If you are so calm, you must also have war beasts. I don''t know what level it is. I don''t need to ask you. I''m not the opponent of my sixth level battle dragon." "You''d better put your hands down and tell me who sent you and what''s the purpose." "I can give you a good time, so that you don''t suffer from flesh and blood." The Dragon Warrior looked down at Zhang Xing. "You think too much, not by me, but by him..." Zhang Xing''s strange smile, a wave of hand, white light shining, the yard more than a snow-white, more than 20 meters tall figure. Zilang literature www.zilang.net Bang Dang! "Snow Mountain Seven steps The king of snow mountain The Dragon Warrior almost fell off the dragon''s back. God! Who is this man? Unexpectedly, he subdued the legendary king of snow mountain! The two heads of the six terraced dragon felt threatened by his life. His throat kept roaring and his muscles were tense. He was ready to fight. Everyone else took a breath of cold air, and disaster came. The great ape with ancient blood, in legend, is a warmonger, fierce, extremely destructive. Don''t say they are a first-class family. Even if there are two, the three first-class families can''t resist the anger of the seventh order giant ape. In the face of such an ancient beast, the number of people can no longer be subdued. It''s no wonder that the visitor dares to stand alone. It turns out that there is a huge thing. He can take all people''s heads. "You Who are you and what are your grudges against my yukenko family? Is there any misunderstanding? " "Wait, sir! I have something to say! " "Yes, what do you want? I will certainly satisfy you!" The two Dragon Knights and some elders turned the rudder as soon as the wind direction was wrong. Their tone changed from arrogance to humility. It was Zhang Xing who came to qianxuefeng to bring snow ape. When Zhang Xing asked him to help him, he agreed without saying a word. Since Zhang Xing left last time, giant bear was close to him. The two beasts soon became good friends and often worried about Zhang Xing. Hearing that he wanted to help, giant bear also clamored to come, but was stopped by Zhang Xing. He made him stay at home and left a bottle of blood. Dan called snow ape to a separate space on Dragon Island, so that he could wait at ease. When he saw Zhang Xing change his face and the situation in front of him, the great ape understood Zhang Xing''s purpose. It''s not convenient to call out the Dragon if you hide your identity. The heart is still very happy, Zhang Xing this human really when he is a friend, such a small matter also think of him. Four limbs leaning on the ground, showing sharp teeth, wrinkled nose, originally a face of ferocity, under deliberate pretending to be more frightening. Chapter 491 "misunderstanding? Maybe, who is the patriarch? Come out and talk. " Zhang Xing decided to have a dialogue with you. He had no time or patience to investigate whether you da was the master of the bronze Hall of the killers'' regiment. The third person in the ghost killing can only believe 40-50% of the situation. Therefore, it is more convenient and labor-saving to directly use the method of coercion to inquire. Youda, who had already got the news, came out of the secret room. He knew that he couldn''t do it without coming out. In front of the seventh order giant ape, those defenses in the secret room could not be blocked at all, and could be overturned by him a few times. "I''m you da, the patriarch of the clan. What''s your opinion?" The two dragon soldiers in the inner room and a group of elders and guests closely protect the clan leader. "Oh! You are the patriarch of Youda clan. You can also call you the Lord of Youda hall? " Zhang Xing said indifferently, the divine sense lock is especially big, and there are four Dragon soldiers and more than ten elders nearby. "What Temple master? I don''t understand what your excellency is saying Especially big a slant head, extremely surprised way. "Oh! Is it? Ha ha... " Zhang Xing''s mouth tilted, no longer pay attention to you da, looking at the four Dragon soldiers. "When I speak of you, your four hearts are beating faster and your blood is warming for at least one degree." "Also, the frequency of mental fluctuations in the brain is much faster." "Show that you know what I mean by this temple master!" "Is the master of the bronze hall right?" Speaking of the last sentence, Zhang Xing used his mental strength. Caught off guard, the four Dragon soldiers were shocked and blurted out: "how do you know?" Whoa! At the same time, the hearts of the yukenko family were broken. By this time, they had no idea of Zhang Xing''s purpose. The man hidden in the black robe must be the enemy of the bronze hall. Look at nine o''clock www.90dy.com What can enemies do except kill and revenge? "You are the leader of the bronze Hall of the killer group! You see, the upper echelons of your whole family are people from the bronze hall. " "Each of you is not calm, although trying to cover up, but still scared." "No one would have thought that I would tell this big secret. While you were shocked, there was an emotion, oh no, it should be said that the murderous spirit came out of your eyes." "You want to kill me? Am I right? " After Zhang Xing finished, the scene fell into a brief silence. After three breaths. "Ha ha ha..." First you da laughed, then the dragon warrior and some elders and doormen. "Your Excellency is really joking. We believe ourselves, but you are wrong. We are not!" You da said with a smile. "Now who is right and who is wrong is not important. I say you are and you are!" Zhang Xing had a judgment in his heart, and he also sentenced these people to death. Finally, we found an important stronghold of the killer group. We killed them first and charged some interest. The rest of the intelligence agencies will be uprooted tonight! "What you said is too arbitrary. Are you trying to frame up my family of youjinke?" "This is the capital of the emperor and the city of Wanwu. It''s not your turn to control the power of life and death!" You Dayi was right in his words. "Is it? I don''t need to control everyone''s life and death, just a few of you Zhang Xing waved his hand, the giant ape moved his head for a while, and looked at the four headed walking dragons with disdain. "You are seriously provoking the dignity of Wanwu state. You should ring the alarm immediately and inform the iron armour guards of the imperial capital to send a distress signal!" Especially big gnash teeth, word by word. "The array here has been controlled by me. Any message can''t be delivered. You are disappointed." Zhang Xing looked at the dragon warrior who was busy sending signals and laughed. Chapter 492 sure enough, the magic bullet released by the dragon warrior was bounced back three meters above his head. He called for the magic stone more than ten times, but he didn''t hear back. Why open the guard array? Why do you want to tie yourself in a cocoon? I was prompted by bad luck. My premonition really worked! You da''s heart is filled with all kinds of tastes. Who is this person? The killer''s enemies are all over the world. Who knows which one is? Even if he knows, what can he do? "Dragon warrior drags giant ape, others withdraw, one can escape is one!" You yelled and ran back to the house. Other elders and visitors also followed in. There are two transmission arrays in the basement to the outside world. As long as you can escape from here, no one can find it. It''s a pity that our ancestors left this legacy. In order to be the head of the family, Youda united with the killer group. While destroying other brothers and elders, they were also deeply threatened by the killer group, so they had to join. In a flash, several decades later, the youjinke family also climbed up from the original second-class family. The process was very enjoyable, but did not expect the result to be so sudden. Four Dragon soldiers in front of the great ape, fear to open defense tactics. Snow ape''s eyes were cold, and his limbs kicked the ground, and he punched one of the dragons. Although the snow ape is huge, its speed is not slow at all. As soon as the Earth Dragon moves, his fist will arrive. Bang! The earth dragon was caught off guard and was hit by a fist on his mouth. His body rolled more than ten times and shed blood on the ground. The other three dragons saw the opportunity and rushed forward at the same time. One opened his big mouth and aimed at the snow ape''s retreat and bit it hard. One bit into the throat, and the last one grabbed at the crotch. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com The three dragon soldiers cooperate with each other. The attack is very hot, covering the upper, middle and lower roads. If it is a Warcraft or dragon of the same level, it will be torn into pieces on the spot. However, snow ape is a seven level ancient beast, which is purer than the Earth Dragon''s blood, and has a lot of experience in fighting. After so many years of fighting with the old opponent giant bear, he always went all out and never gave up. At the beginning, the little white dragons were not his opponents, not to mention the three flying earth dragons! Looking contemptuously at the three dragons coming, he quickly punched two fists and kicked one foot. Bang bang! Three big sound, three head ground line dragon cries miserably to be hit to fly out, with the first head, blood sprinkles all over the sky! Just at the moment when the three dragons were about to land, the snow ape rushed to the ground with two fists and one foot. Dixinglong was beaten like a cat and a dog, and had no strength to fight back. The steel spears stabbed by three senior warlords on the dragon''s back did not pose any threat to the snow ape, but cut off a few wisps of white hair. The first dragon warrior who was beaten up stealthily came up from behind and wanted to make a sudden attack. At the same time, the snow ape suddenly turned back and caught him. Pooh! Snow ape''s huge hand to grip! The dragon warrior is like a tomato, which is pinched to pieces. His companion, the dragon, roared sadly and ran into it. The master who gets along day and night dies, and he doesn''t want to live. He bumps you into this cruel beast! Hum! If you want to die, you will be done. Zhang Xing said that these dragons can''t be cultivated. It doesn''t matter if you kill them. Snow ape is indifferent, you say how to fight, Zhang Xing is a friend, other things are small cattle and horses! One side, hands a grasp, by the momentum of the Earth Dragon round arm, shining on the earth is a fierce hit! Chapter 493 oom! Boom! Boom! Giant ape grabs the ground dragon and smashes it violently. However, his cold eyes stare at the other three dragons. The cold feet of the soldier, the cold feet of the soldier, and the cold heart of the dragon. When facing a powerful enemy, all creatures are afraid, and dragons are no exception. Then there was a more frightening scene. The giant ape stepped on the Earth Dragon, grabbed one of his front legs with two arms, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes. He twisted and snapped hard! The sound of broken bones and joints makes the heart of three dragons tremble. Oh! The Earth Dragon howls in pain! The giant ape''s face was ferocious, and he added his lips and arms. Poof! The whole front leg of the terrestrial dragon was pulled out by Shengsheng. Not finished, the giant ape threw away his front legs, grasped the head of the Earth Dragon, and twisted his arms! Click! The head was twisted to 360 degrees. As soon as his arms were released, the Dragon fell on the ground with a bang of his head and died! The tragic death of his companion aroused the anger of the other three men and three dragons. If you don''t fight, you will die. If you fight, you will die! Dying can''t make you feel better! The fear of this moment turned into fighting spirit, and rushed over like crazy. The great ape is also jumping in the air, four huge figures meet in the air, flash past! Boom! Giant ape flies down more than ten meters, back to three dragons! And the three dragons were back to their backs and stood still after landing. The steel spears of the three dragon warriors have been bent out of shape. Drop the spear to urge the partner to turn around and continue fighting, but the next second Poop! Poop! Poop! The three headed dragon suddenly fell to the ground. Look for books www.xunshu8.com What''s the matter? The three dragon soldiers jumped up and landed in front of the dragon. Their eyes were covered with blood and flesh! No! no It''s impossible! The throat of the three headed dragon was broken, and the blood came out like a fountain. The air crisscross that moment, just feel giant ape''s hands seem to have rhythm to wave a few times, also have no time to think more. But in retrospect, it is clear that A profound martial art! The seventh order giant ape has been able to cultivate martial arts skills, which This is the difference between the sixth and the seventh! The three people thought of this at the same time and were shocked. Looking at the partner''s lax eyes, the signs of life are losing little by little, and the sadness flows into a river. I feel powerless. Slowly kneel down in front of the partner''s head, holding the huge head, one hand wiped the dragon''s eyelids. "I''ll fight with you!" After a few breaths, the three suddenly turn back, roar, and try their best to rush to the giant ape. Three fury of breath came, giant ape eyes a Lin, hum! Is this going to work hard with me! If you want to blow yourself up, you''d better go away. Don''t blow up my beautiful white hair. See his hands empty embrace, a group of visible balloons instantly formed, to three people suddenly push. The three dragon warriors felt like fallen leaves were blown by the hurricane, and their swollen bodies immediately drifted to a hundred meters away. At this time, he can''t help himself to explode, and his resentment in his eyes shows his reluctance. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three loud blasts are as powerful as three missiles. All the buildings on the ground were destroyed in an instant. The soldiers who were hiding in the dark became the victims of this battle. It was a bit unjust to die. Zhang Xing let them go, but died in their own hands, sad! The array withstood the explosion, but it was also crumbling, apparently on the verge of collapse. Giant ape covered with a strong fighting spirit, holding his head and pouting his buttocks, slowly stood up from the dust. It''s impossible to blow up your grandfather ape! Chapter 494 "brother ape, are you ok Zhang Xing''s figure appeared between the rubble. "Don''t worry, how could I have something to do with you?" Giant ape shakes his head easily. "Well! All of them have been solved, and none of them has been let go... " When they ran to the secret room, Zhang Xing''s body disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already stepped through several arrays and blocked outside the channel of the transmission array. When you Da group of people saw Zhang Xing, they were shocked, but they were not afraid. The great ape was still above. You came alone. Isn''t it just death? Everyone grinned grimly and surrounded Zhang Xing. "Boy, if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You''re too brave to come down alone. Ha ha..." "Patriarch, catch him, pick up the mask and see who it is!" "Yes, we should not only take off the mask, but also peel off his skin. The mountains and rivers we fought so hard have been dumped by this boy overnight. This is a bitter feud!" "No, you can''t kill him. Use him to threaten the ape and the people behind him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people really take Zhang Xing as a lamb to be slaughtered, and they are all talking. "Don''t bother. I didn''t want to let you know, but the environment here allows me to satisfy your curiosity." Zhang Xing said, lifting the black robe hat, a dwarf face appeared in front of the public. "Is it you?" Three elders of the youjinke family lost their voice. There was a strange feeling on the ground just now. It seemed that the figure of this man was very similar to that of the dwarf who robbed them, but all the attention was focused on the giant ape, and there was no time to think about it. As soon as I saw the dwarf''s appearance, I immediately guessed that it was the man of that night. "Oh! Sorry, this is not my real face either The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth rose with a sarcastic smile. The muscles on his face began to recover, and in the blink of an eye, a young man''s face appeared in front of the family. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com When they found the image of the young man from their memory, and completely coincided with the youth in front of them, they opened their mouths one by one, and were stunned for a moment, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. "Zhang Xing? Are you Zhang Xing? " "Zhang Stars "It''s Zhang Xing!" "It''s him!" Boom! There was a shock in all the yukenko''s heads! They jumped three or four meters away with a crash. No! no It''s impossible! How could it be this little Yama? Ghost three kill just received the task of assassinating him a few days ago. Unfortunately, he failed on the spot and his whereabouts were unknown. Did not expect Zhang Xing to find the door so quickly, is it three kill fell into his hand, put down? "Zhang Xing, how did you find out?" You da''s eyes twitch and asks subconsciously. You don''t have the slightest evidence to kill a family. What if you kill the wrong one? You act like a devil, cruel and merciless! However, God takes good care of him. Once you get it, you can find it. It can also be said that his mind is like a demon. If he gets a seven step giant ape, he will knock on it. It''s hard for anyone to see his flaws. "I didn''t find out. I just came to test. If not, I''ll leave. Anyway, you don''t know who I am. It''s a pity..." Zhang Xing sneered. What? No? Come and have a try? Poof! They were so angry that they almost vomited blood. I really want to go back to the time and repeat it just now. Unfortunately, life has no rehearsal! Chapter 495 as the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are particularly envious, but a group of people are not jealous, but their eyelids suddenly jump! "Zhang Xing, the misunderstanding between us can''t be explained for a while, but I just want to tell you that the superior''s orders have to be obeyed. The mastermind is not my youjinke family. Even if we are killed, it''s useless. The superior will send more powerful people to kill you!" Speaking of this, his attitude changed: "Mr. Zhang, please let us go. As long as you hold your hand high, I will immediately cancel the reward offered to you!" "And report to the superior that you will no longer accept your list, no matter who it is!" "Ha ha!" Zhang Xing sneered. "Do you think it is possible?" These people talk ghost, see beast speak animal language, see man If you don''t say anything, you can''t believe it at all. "Commander Zhang, if we hand over all our property, it will be money to buy our lives. We will have filial piety in the future. I swear!" You da said that he took out six or seven storage rings, and other people also took out different numbers of rings. "If you die, these things belong to me." Zhang Xing continued to sneer. "Zhang Xing, how can you let us go? Say your terms! Don''t tell me to ask for our heads. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll be killed and caught! " You da turned his hand and put away the ring. "A dead fish catches the net? If you look too high, the fish will die, but the net won''t break. " Zhang Xing shook his head and laughed contemptuously. "Zhang Xing! Don''t push people too hard. If so many of us blow themselves up at the same time, what do you think will happen? " You da''s eyes were fierce and he was staring at Zhang Xing. "Oh? I can''t guess. I''d like to see it. Which of you will explode first? " Zhang Xing plays a cruel smile. 168 stack room www.168shuku.com GAH! You Da group of people suddenly dumb! No one wants to die until the last moment. They have lived for most of their lives, controlling the lives and deaths of countless people. How can they say that they will die if they die? "Hum! It''s really a matter of life and death. Do you think we dare? " You da saw that Zhang Xing was iron, and his heart did not let them go. He did not want to be humble any more. "I know you have a lot of giant dragons in your body and don''t pay attention to us, but the space here is narrow. If you explode, you and your dragon will die." "If you dare to call the dragon out, we will blow ourselves up at once!" You da is not afraid of Zhang Xing, and he is afraid of his dragon. He threatens him with self explosion and makes him cast a mouse. Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up in a sarcastic arc. There was no threat to him when he burst into self explosion. If someone changed, he had no choice but to accept betrothal gifts and let him go. "As I said, you look too high on yourself. You don''t know how much you have. Even if you don''t use a dragon, slaughtering you is like killing a chicken or a sheep!" Listening to Zhang Xing''s saying, you da and others are secretly happy. The boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth is generous. He is a little excited, and he is just in their heart. "That''s what you said. Let''s draw a line. We''ll have five people. If you can beat them, everyone will be at your disposal. If you can''t beat them, you can get out of the way and let''s go to one side." You old fried dough sticks. How can you let go of such a chance to live. How can five senior war emperors win him. They are good at assassinating and have rich experience in fighting against the enemy. If they can''t, they will sacrifice two people and drag him to death. Others will withdraw while the others are in disorder. "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome. If you all get on together, there''s no problem of winning or losing. You can''t win either." Zhang Xing laughed indifferently and sentenced them to death. Chapter 496 "arrogant! Then don''t blame us for bullying the less. I''ll see how you killed us one by one Especially big face a cold, cold voice. At the same time, Zhang Xing can feel that every war emperor of the youjinke family has a frozen look and dozens of murderous intentions are blowing fiercely. This kind of fierce killing intention is unusual, different from the breath of ordinary warriors, which fully proves that they are the top killers who kill countless people. Zhang Xing believes that they will be desperate to display all their accomplishments, fighting for a fight to kill. The murderous breath, even several murders, locked his head, throat, heart at the same time As soon as he does it, he will suffer the craziest blow. "Ah Zhang Xing suddenly sighed softly and shook his head. "You don''t know what happened to me in the Saussure family of the goldenrod Empire?" "Of course, you use eight dragons to oppress the whole royal family and bow to you. When the emperor fights with you, you are defeated." "You want to say that we people can''t compare with their royal families?" You da said coldly. "No, I mean, your intelligence agencies have failed in their duties. Don''t you know that the emperor of the golden fragrant flower empire is already a half step venerable?" Zhang Xing said indifferently. "What? Half step master? " This You da and others looked at each other, shocked. According to the intelligence, it was determined that the emperor of the golden fragrant flower empire was a high-ranking emperor for many years, but he did not see the emperor show his skill in these years. He''s half a step ahead? Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net He was defeated by Zhang Xing. This is a bit scary. According to intelligence analysis, Zhang Xing''s comprehensive combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the senior emperor. If the dragon is included, the emperor''s territory is invincible. But I didn''t expect that the analysis was wrong. The analysis of the dragon was right. It underestimated Zhang Xing''s own strength. As for Zhang Xing''s background, they don''t care. Even the children of the super family are not afraid. They come down to exercise. Life and death are determined by their own lives. The family does not count on the future and does not seek revenge. This can also be seen that the Shenglong land that few super family details, a thriving population, not afraid of the dead, fierce competition, extremely cruel. However, as long as there is one child who can grow up, it is a big man who calls the wind and rain. "A half step master is not the enemy of my move. You will not think about it. Why do I dare to come alone? Why do you disdain to use a dragon?" "What a bunch of idiots!" As soon as the voice fell, you da and others were stunned. Yes, they were not sure. Who would be stupid to die? But why are you telling us all this? Is it to scare us? Since Zhang Xing came to the fore, the killer group''s intelligence agencies have focused on the dragon around him, almost ignoring the study of Zhang Xing. Who could have thought that a child as young as seven would be promoted to drinking water? It''s only a year and a few months since he entered Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts that he has been promoted to the senior king of war. This is also too frightening. However, when he thinks of the family behind him, he can accept that he will not give any help, but that is impossible. There will always be help secretly. When Youda and others are thinking wildly, Zhang Xing''s voice rings again. "Well, it will be over soon, and it''s time to send you on your way." You da''s heart sank. It turned out that he was waiting for the great ape. "Do it now, and kill him!" Dozens of people no longer hesitated, each launched their own cultivation, fierce fighting spirit roared out, all-round, no dead corner of the bombardment to Zhang Xing. Chapter 497 "hum! A group of ants Zhang Xing snorted coldly, showed his body shape, and broke out into sixty or seventy percent cultivation. In an instant, he highlighted and surrounded him and appeared in front of an elder. "The first of the three movements of dragon boxing, the fist of breaking the sky!" Poof! The elder didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was hit by a blow. In the residual image of his vision, Zhang Xing is still stupidly standing in place, and their dozens of fighting spirit has hit him. Ferocious smile just hung in the corner of his mouth, the elder felt that the world was broken, and he didn''t know how he died. At the same time, Zhang Xing''s original place exploded, shaking the whole basement violently. Zhang Xing''s ghostly figure shuttled through the crowd until seven or eight people were bombed. Only when you da and others realized that it was a terrible way to escape, but found that this was not the right way and that the personnel were still exploding, they immediately gathered together, back-to-back, and were on guard. In the blink of an eye, the number of them dropped by a third, just sent out a move. No matter in terms of speed or range of attack, Zhang Xingduan had no reason to escape. However, Zhang Xing never reasoned with others. He knew what the truth was when he saw his fist. Truth is not what you want, but what you type out! In the eyes of you da and others, Zhang Xing is invisible, only hears the wind. When they attack, it really proves the authenticity of shadowcatching. The wind can''t catch it, and the shadow can''t catch it. Zhang Xing''s speed is always one point faster. Only at this time did they know that everyone underestimated Zhang Xing and always thought that he was relying on the reputation of dragon. Now it seems that Zhang Xing is only a part of it. Zhang Xing''s own strength is also strong, such as terror, evil spirit awe inspiring! If we let the outside world see this scene, I''m afraid there is no one who can''t stop his jaw. Dozens of big men in the realm of emperor are chased and beaten by a child, and they are all like frightened birds. The sound of the wind in the secret room is still the same. Under the illumination of the magic stone, a black shadow gradually appears. But it was only a shadow, Zhang Xing did not show his real body. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com The shadow in the trance constantly flashed in their eyes, or close to the hair, or floating on the head, or just behind them "Ah..." "Zhang Xing Don''t kill, we Surrender Some people in the crowd could not bear this strange, terrible breath of death, trembling for mercy. Poof! There was another broken sound, a circle, and another person was missing from the back-to-back crowd. You da''s face is heavy, his eyes can''t hide the look of panic, his fingers and joints are gripping white, his ready fighting spirit is almost up to his throat, but he can''t lock the target. This can flash him to death, no one can always worry, crack lung has been carrying gas ah, the enemy did not hit, pour himself to lie down tired. How can Zhang Xing be so strong! After the old regret in my heart, I knew that Zhang Xing was such a strong man, and he would not provoke him to death. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Poof! Poof! Poof! Another three people exploded. Witnessing the tragic death of my companions, I feel the same! "Ah Zhang Xing, if you have seed, come out to me, and I will die with you! " Infinite terror haunts their minds. If they don''t work hard, they will end up just like those who have just died. Instead of being blasted, it''s better to blow yourself up and take the hateful Zhang Xing to die together! Just as his voice dropped, poof! The body explodes. There was a dead silence in the chamber of secrets. Chapter 498 the hearts of you da and others are extremely cold. Zhang Xing said that they should be killed one by one. In this way, they Believe it! It has always been the control of other people''s life and death, as long as the names on the must kill list, no one can escape their pursuit. Once frightening and awe inspiring, the Lords of the imperial killers'' hall are full of incomparable fear, just like the livestock to be slaughtered on the chopping board. Who could have imagined that these emperors would be killed by Zhang Xing. Nobody could have imagined that they could not believe what they had seen. And who can kill the emperor in seconds? Of course, it''s the power of zunzhe state. A seven year old child should be the legendary Zun state Where is NIMA going to reason? They have lived in vain for most of their lives. They have cultivated themselves into dogs. People are more angry than others! As the people around him died one by one, Youda finally couldn''t help shouting: "enough!" Da! Da! Da! Zhang Xing showed his figure and came from afar. In less than a minute, there were only four of the dozens of killers in the chamber of secrets. This is also the first time to kill so many people by hand without any burden in my heart. There was no dust or blood on his black clothes, as if the battle here had nothing to do with him. "Lord Zhang Xing!" You da''s hair is messy, sweat spots, barely squeeze out a smile to please. Zhang Xing ignored and continued to walk towards them. "Lord Zhang Xing, we surrender..." The other three bowed down to salute. While speaking and acting, they suddenly jumped out and rushed to Zhang Xing. Boom! Zhang Xing shot it in the void. The three invisible palms hit the three people at a faster speed. Before they could react, their backs suddenly burst open, a palm print penetrated their chest, and then the whole body exploded into a blood mist. Jingle! Three cones with blue light fell from the blood mist, mixed with blood and emitted nourishing blue smoke. The killer is good at deceit, strange poison, but these two ways seem so ridiculous in front of absolute power. Reading net www.dusuu.com "I''ll fight with you!" You Da Jie was about to crack, and his whole body was covered with blood, and the whole person was even more ferocious and terrifying. In the twinkling of an eye, he was alone, and the only trace of luck was gone. He knew that Zhang Xing would not let him go anyway. Just as he plucked up his courage to blow himself up. Shua! Zhang Xing a light eyes from his face. A shock in the brain, startled to find that just congealed fighting spirit suddenly receded, like the tide of a retreat thousands of miles. Along with the energy of life, it dissipates rapidly. At the sight of the destroyer, it''s shocking! You da fell down slowly, with deep regret and infinite fear in his eyes. No one knows Zhang Xing''s terror better than him. At such an age, he can kill people by leaps and bounds in this realm. He still uses the most difficult spiritual strength to cultivate and take his life at a glance. It is the sorrow of the whole killer group and the beginning of its decline. Until one day it disappeared on the land of Saint dragon. Hazy eyes, see Zhang Xing a wave, scattered storage rings on the ground in a row, one by one fell into his arms. You Dadu didn''t know how to give Zhang Xing an evaluation. Say he''s killing people like hell, ruthless? But when he was in the sahir family, he only killed the sarons and took away a large amount of property. But why don''t you leave me alone? Or even money with life to take away, ah! I hope Zhang Xing doesn''t embarrass the remaining generation. Just as soon as this idea appeared, I felt a sensation in the whole land. "The Dragon Warrior blew himself up?" "Heaven is going to ruin my family!" Especially big open eyes, eyeball protruding, unwilling to swallow the last breath. Chapter 499 Zhang Xing collected snow ape and left Wanwu city that night. The next morning, when some people saw this scene, they all doubted whether they were sleepwalking or walking in the wrong place. Soon, the situation here was gradually reflected to the wanwucheng palace, and at the same time was also known by the major families. "What? The yukenko family is in ruins? Suspected exterminated? " Peters, the emperor of Wanwu, changed his color immediately. There''s shock, there''s doubt, there''s anger After a moment of silence. "Check! Give me an inch by inch check, check to the end. " "The whole city is under martial law. You are only allowed to enter and not to go out." Emperor Peters patted the Dragon chair and stood up: "it''s so rampant that I dare to commit such heinous crimes in my imperial capital. Is there any royal law..." After a fire, the ministers dispersed. Emperor Peters came to his study and said to a magic mirror, "what do you think of this matter?" "There''s no clue. It''s too sudden to make a conclusion." A ruddy old man appeared in the magic mirror. "You are the first sage in the imperial capital and the head of a super first-class family. You don''t have any idea." Peters said lightly. "Your Majesty praised me falsely, and I have no real name. It''s true. I don''t have any ideas. I''ll talk about it when I get to know the situation. " The old man is the head of a super first-class family. His intelligence quotient is extremely high. The most obvious sign is the head that is bigger than ordinary people. At the end of the conversation, Emperor Peters fell into deep thought Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com Zhang Xing, the troublemaker of Wanwu City, is enjoying the scenery of the journey leisurely. After a little trouble was solved, the mood was incomparably comfortable. Most of the property of the youjinke family fell into the bag, so there was no need to worry about the funds for the construction of the battle dragon base. Take out the map, find the next town, set a coordinate, and when the return to the city to the second level, you can freely shuttle between these towns, Meizizi! Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s worth doing so for the convenience of the future. From this day on, we have been walking along the town marked on the map, leaving a mark of transmission. Every time a town is marked, the name of the town is added to the list of return to the city. Compared with the transmission array of the second and third-class countries, his return to the city is much more advanced. You don''t need to start with a charged crystal, open the menu, click on the name of a town, and you''ll be there immediately. Do you mean irritating? If you let people know, you can die of anger. Half a month later, Zhang Xing sent the snow ape back to qianxuefeng, where he set up a coordinate and left a magic stone. As long as you need help, you can find Zhang Xing through this magic stone, but only in the place with coordinates. Zhang Xing is walking alone with the moon. Of course, he is not lonely. He has six partners. However, he did not call them out, just a person quietly on the way. In the early morning, February 2, 3881, he was eight years old. Compared with a year ago, the height has increased significantly, from about 1.2 meters to about 1.5 meters. The young face was replaced by the youth''s green and astringent, and the skin became the color of wheat, which made it more healthy. If you don''t know him, you will think that he is eleven or twelve years old. It was still extremely cold in February within the range of Qianxue peak. The temperature was about 20 degrees below zero. Zhang Xing only wore a thin black robe, and could not feel a trace of cold. Chapter 500 when the timer in his brain pointed to zero, eight year old Zhang Xing opened his throat in the dark: "Happy Birthday to me! Happy birthday to me The melody is beautiful and the voice is intoxicating. The whole world is quiet, as if listening to his singing and celebrating his birthday. "Who? Who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and howls blindly? Aren''t you afraid to call in the snow wolf An angry voice interrupted Zhang Xing''s narcissism. Er! Zhang Xing was stunned. There are neighbors in the wild mountains! Looking along the sound, a small figure appeared at the top of a big tree in front of him. Before Zhang Xing spoke, the figure fell. "Whose child are you? Did you sneak out to play in the middle of the night?" Come up is a pair of adult like tone to question Zhang Xing. The sound is clear and pleasant, like a warm stream caressing the heart on a cold winter night. Zhang Xing looked, is a beautiful little sister, age is not big, estimated to be twelve or three years old. What attracted his attention in particular was the black robe, which was obviously an imperial vessel that could conceal the breath, otherwise it would have been discovered. "Did you sneak out of the house, too?" Zhang Xing''s divine sense swept around and found no one else. Listening to the girl''s meaning, she asked tentatively. "Hum! You''re smart. I don''t see that you''re very brave. " Girl Qiong nose wrinkled, staring at Zhang Xing''s face, as if to see something strange. "What''s your name? Which family is it? " "Aren''t you afraid to run out and play alone?" The girl continued. "My name is Zhang Xing. I am the eldest young master of Zhangjia, the largest family of star empire." "Since I was a child, I was brave enough to be nicknamed Zhang bold." Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com Zhang Xing was teasing her little sister with a smile. "Oh, no wonder you dare to run out to play in the middle of the night. It turns out that you are on your own territory. It''s so boring. Everyone knows you and the family members protect you secretly." "It''s not dangerous to go anywhere. Maybe some experts in your family will stare at you secretly." "Hee hee! Zhang bold is a funny nickname. I''ll call you that from now on. " "Oh, by the way, my name is Naboo. I won''t tell you the origin, for fear of scaring you." Zhang Xing is very interested in listening to nabao chattering, small mouth ba for a moment, like a lark. This girl is not from the star Empire, nor from several second-class countries around her. Otherwise, she will not say that she is afraid to frighten you. From her noble temperament and the possession of imperial wares, nabao must be a little princess of a third-class national family. But she is not deep in the world, simple like a piece of white paper. And, from her words can also hear, sneaking out to play is not once or twice, must be regular. "Naboo, it''s cold here. There''s nothing interesting. Why don''t you come to my house and play?" Zhang Xing found himself talking like a wolf. "I''m not going. Your family will be very upset. They will ask about this and that. They will not go." "Why don''t you run away with me? We''ll go to other countries." As soon as Naboo''s eyes turned, she thought of a wonderful idea. "OK, I''m going to play in various towns as well..." Zhang Xing said that this stopped, frowning, looking at the winter pine tree not far away. "Zhang bold, what''s the matter?" Nabao found Zhang Xing''s abnormality and said. "Jie Jie! Miss Naboo, you can''t go anywhere. Just follow me Just then, a voice of somber molars interrupted their conversation. Chapter 501 "who?" One of the stars jumped behind her. Grabbing his clothes, showing half a small head looking around. The voice echoed in her ears, unable to tell the direction. "Not from your family?" Zhang Xing looked at the small head exposed. "No, when I sneaked out, my grandfather and they went out in a hurry, as if there was something important." Naboo whispered, her eyes still spinning. Zhang Xing nods, since not, still use so gloomy words to frighten nabao, certainly is not a good person. "Come out, don''t hide your head." Look at the winter pine tree, light road. "Why! What a sensitive boy, you found it A black shadow appeared in the night sky under the winter pine. Sand and sand! The shadow''s feet dragged the ground and made a heartbreaking sound. "Who are you? How do you know my name? " Nabao grabbed Zhang Xing''s clothes with both hands and said in horror. "Miss Naboo, you don''t need to know who I am. Just follow me." The shadow came to Zhang Xing two meters in front of him and looked down at them. The visitor is at least 1.85 meters tall, with a black robe wrapped around his head and a wide brim covering most of his face. It is particularly terrifying in the dark. "I don''t know you. I won''t go with you." Naboo shook her head. , Jie Jie, you can''t go away without has the final say. The shadow said and grabbed Naboo. Bang! A little hand fell on his wrist. "Want to arrest people without my permission?" Zhang Xing did not use force, just randomly blocked. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com This did not put Zhang Xing in the eyes of the black robed people can not help but be stunned. He heard the second part of the conversation between Zhang Xing and nabao, and knew that Zhang Xing was a little child. After catching nabao, he killed him, but he didn''t expect that the child would be impatient to die in advance. As for Zhang Xing''s bluster, he didn''t care. A cold eye: "looking for death!" The outstretched right hand jerks away Zhang Xing''s arm and grabs at his head. Zhang Xingneng can feel the power of the black robed man. Even a senior war king will be scratched by his claws and his head will be broken here. For a child who doesn''t know, he is cruel and murderous. Zhang Xing''s eyes were indifferent and did not care. But Naboo behind him is not calm. "Zhang bold, get out of the way!" Pull Zhang Xing''s skirt to one side. But her weak body can not pull Zhang Xing. On the contrary, he stopped licking his lips. Just as his fingers were about to touch Zhang Xing''s hair. Click! The sound of a broken bone came. It''s strange that I haven''t caught the skull of this child yet. How can the sound of bone fracture come from? Then, suddenly found that their palms seem to have lost control of the same command. No, no, it''s a little hand on his palm, and he''s holding it gently. In the brain for a moment confused circle, this is how to return a responsibility, why the palm has no sense? Just as soon as the idea fell, a heartache to split the feeling, along the arm spread all over the body of each nerve. "Ah..." At the same time, there were several clicks. In front of him, the child turned with one hand and folded his whole right arm. Fold up to the shoulders. Want to get out of the body, found that the body was fixed on the spot, the fighting spirit in the body, such as the tide, returned to the Dantian. The superimposed pain made him shiver, and the cold sweat soaked his whole body in an instant. Chapter 502 "I said that you can''t do it without my permission, which is the result of disobedience." In the ear comes the youth light voice, the black robe human eye dew fear. "You Who are you? " A person who can easily pinch him without fighting back is not as simple as an ordinary child. In wanwucheng super first-class families will secretly cultivate some senior fighters, he is one of the senior war emperor. This time, I was ordered to capture Pratt''s baby granddaughter, just to put the blame on the bran family, which ranked second. Their three super first-class families have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. They have been fighting since their ancestors until now. It can also be said that it is a feud. If you have a chance, you will have a fight. if the imperial clan had not mediated and grasps the balance, the three families had long ago vanished. The royal family and their three families were all married, and they were all related. As long as there was no rebellion, they were all in peace. Once there is a ranking, both big and small families want to be number one. First, it is not a false name. Naturally, there are too many advantages, such as the control of mining rights and sales rights. For example, controlling the management right of the seaport city It can be said that 40% of the shares of the third class domestic important economic fields are controlled by the first family. Not only the other two super first-class families are envious, but also the first-class families whose status is slightly lower. According to the master of the family, the emperor of Wanwu wanted to take back all the ports and towns of the second-class state and put them under the direct jurisdiction of the Empire. According to their statistics, there are more than 20 port towns in total, and they are all envious. Who doesn''t want more points. Therefore, the Mogen family, which ranked third, began to make trouble. They sent people to catch the granddaughter of the first family and put the blame on the second family. When the war broke out between the two families, the emperor once again came forward to mediate and played 50 boards each. Naturally, the majority of the port distribution would fall into the hands of the third family. The plan is very good. The first step is to see it, but I didn''t expect to kill a child on the way. Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com "You don''t need to know who I am. Just leave me alone." Zhang Xing stretched out his hand and grabbed the black robed man''s throat. "You You can''t kill me. I''m wanwuchengdi People of the second super family, if you dare to move me, you will be killed. " Said the man in black, trembling with fear. "The branders? Do you have an identity token? " Hiding behind Zhang Xing, nabao asked. "There are It''s in my arms. " Said the man in black. Zhang Xing flies a magic crystal token from his arms. Naboo took it and looked through it. "It''s really a Brandt family member. Zhang bold, you can''t really kill him, or it will bring disaster to your family." Said Naboo kindly. "Is the brand family strong? Are you saying that if only these super family members kill me, I can''t fight back? " Zhang Xing''s mouth rose, showing a touch of irony. "Well! It seems to be very reasonable to say it! " Naboo tilted her head and thought. "Then you can kill him, say I killed him, anyway, no one saw it, and their family can''t do anything to me." After hearing what nabao said, the black robed people all said that Platt''s granddaughter''s thinking was different from that of normal people. Now it seems that it is true. "Princess Naboo, I don''t mean anything to you. I just want to protect you home." The man in black thinks Zhang Xing is too cruel. It''s better to please nabao. The little girl can make a fool of him. If you say something nice, maybe you can let him go. Chapter 503 "you big liar, Zhang bold, kill him!" Nabao pinched her waist and whispered. "Don''t Don''t get angry, Princess Naboo. I mean it... " The black robed man was choked by Zhang Xing before he finished speaking. "Every word you say is a lie, and so is your identity as a brand family." Zhang Xing light way. "Wuwuwuwu..." The man in black was anxious to argue, but could not speak. When Zhang Xing let go, the man in black coughed twice and gasped: "I have an identity token!" "Hehe, the token is true, but are you..." Zhang Xing stopped for a moment, his mind suddenly moved and began to drink: "you are a member of the third family!" "How do you know?" he said Zhang Xing laughed, as expected, in line with speculation. Nabao was surprised, looked at the black robed man, and then glared at Zhang Xing in disbelief. Zhang boldness is still quite powerful. He is not only highly skilled in cultivation, but also first-class in frightening people. "Zhang bold, the princess has taken a fancy to you and invited you to be the first guard and bodyguard." Naboo''s smiling eyes are crooked, and two dimples appear on her face, which is very beautiful. Zhang Xing didn''t appreciate this beautiful picture. His forehead was full of black lines. This is what with which ah, the interrogation is good, you suddenly stray to the bodyguard, this thinking jump is no one. If the brain is not flexible, so that you toss a few times is likely to become more stupid, or even dementia. "Cough! This I''ll talk about the bodyguard later. I''d better deal with the matter in front of me first. " Zhang Xing coughed two times: "this person is obviously the third family of undercover, want to stir up a fight between your family and the second family, you''d better go home first, it''s too dangerous outside." Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com "I don''t!" Her nose wrinkled and her head shook like a rattle. "It''s not easy to come out. I haven''t played enough. Besides, you are the super bodyguard. Cluck!" Nabao is also a smart little girl. Although she is not deep in the world, she also knows what kind of martial arts man in black robe is. In the third class Empire, she had never seen the battle between the high-ranking emperors, which time was not a complete collapse. But the black robed man in Zhang Xing''s hand is almost weak and explosive. He is caught like a chicken, and can''t even walk away. So what is the cultivation of this little boy who looks like his age? When he is around as a guard, he can play wherever he wants. Even if his grandfather sends someone to catch her, he will fight back. "This child is really disobedient." Zhang Xingyi said in an adult voice. Nabao made a face and said, "you are a child, too." Zhang Xing shook his head and turned to the man in Black: "what is the purpose of your doing this?" The black robed man was thinking of the scene just now. The child''s mental strength was so strong that he could not prevent him from hitting the road. But at the moment, if you want to run, you can''t do it. It''s better to tell the truth and let him go. "Yes For the right to operate the seaport town. " Seeing Zhang Xing''s face, the black robed man knew that most people did not know the news, so he gritted his teeth and said all the causes and consequences. Zhang Xing looked calm after hearing this, and said faintly: "these things have nothing to do with me, but now it seems to be involved in it." "Well, why is it that trouble keeps on going? You can be shot lying down in the wilderness." Say five fingers one effort. Click! Black robed man''s throat was crushed, staring at the frightened eyes, slowly fell to the ground, pointing to Zhang Xing, unwilling to die. Chapter 504 nabao didn''t expect Zhang Xing to strike so decisively with a look of amazement. "Ah! Zhang bold, you really killed him. If you let the people of the third family know about it, I will certainly not let you go. " "Ha ha! No one will know if you don''t tell. " With that, Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the magic fireball fell on the black robed man. In the blink of an eye, it was burned into black ash and dispersed with the wind. "I''m not going to snitch. He''s a bad guy, and he''s trying to catch me. How could I go to snitch?" Naboo said seriously. "Well, to your amusement, let''s get out of here." In the night, two children are walking leisurely in the wilderness one after another. Nabao dances around Zhang Xing and asks all the questions she wants to ask like a curious baby. In the hall of the first Super Family Council in Wanwu City, father Pratt patted the table with an angry face. "What do you eat? You can''t even see a child." "I just found a map in Naboo''s room, on which there are obvious fingerprints on the thousand snow peaks." "It shows that her key goal is there. You should take qianxuefeng as the center, and look for it in a net style." "Don''t get into the eyes of money all day long. You can''t earn enough money. Put the matter of harbour city on the back burner and let the two families fight for it." "It''s not peaceful recently. Everyone should be careful when going out." All the people below bowed their heads, and the old man said no two. No one dared to speak up, and no one dared to disobey his orders. "Well, that''s all for the matter. Let''s give you the latest information." Pratt picked up the glass and softened her face. "Your honor, the Mogen family won the management right of blue harbor from your majesty, but they did not give them the Bauhinia city directly." "But let their family talk to the Lord of Bauhinia." thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com An elder told the news he had just heard. "Well? And this? What does that mean, your majesty? " "Is it not to say that the town where the port is located should be included in the scope of business?" "It doesn''t take twice. What else can we talk about? Who dares to talk to their third largest super family?" "That is to say, the Lords of the second-class countries have agreed, but the city lords of a city dare not agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When people heard the news, they all reacted the same, almost all of them thought it was unnecessary. But Pratt doesn''t think so. The old fox of emperor Peters was good at doing things and had a strong purpose. You know, the Lord of the Bauhinia city is not the one to be provoked. It''s Zhang Xing. Perhaps now those big families have not put Zhang Xing in the eye, that he is just a little bit of strength. But his strength is the most mobile. Zhang Xing has no family, no industry. The Bauhinia city is occupied by him by force. The battle dragon bases are all made up of various countries, so they can''t be counted as his personal belongings. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Once Zhang Xing is offended, let alone the management right of the port, all the Mogen family members can be driven back to their hometown. Emperor Peters, this is a provocation. He wants the two of them to have a fight. It''s a good calculation. No matter how they fight, no one can win. In the end, of course, Peters wins. The purpose is very clear, Zhang Xing''s development is irresistible, and his arbitrary and unreasonable means have already possessed the conditions of dominating the side. At this time, if we don''t find some enemies for him and suppress him, then the emperor will try to pull him in and do a good job in the relationship. In the future, there will be no chance. Chapter 505 Faye, the head of the Mogen family, was also looking puzzled, listening to the elders'' analysis of the Bauhinia City incident. Yes, the emperor asked them to talk about the ownership of Bauhinia City, which was indeed a big event. First of all, you have to say hello to the Presbyterian Council of star Empire alliance, and then go to take over the Bauhinia city. But the Lord of the Bauhinia city is no one else. It is Zhang Xing who is not afraid of the earth. You go talk to him and say that emperor Peters let our family take over Bauhinia City, but there is no decree. It''s weird not to be hit by that kid. Last time, more than a dozen Dragon Knights from five countries wanted to make a show of themselves in the Bauhinia city. As a result, the boy did not say a word and beat him out. There are also those who roll out and those who are kicked away from the wall. It can be said that they are disgraced and thrown home. Show your strength in the name of an interview. However, people will not be polite to you at all and use their strength directly. That is to tell you that strength is not used to show, but to hit people. Do you think Zhang Xing is unreasonable and unreasonable? After some deliberation, the Mogen family decided to send a large team of men and horses to take over the Bauhinia city with heavy weapons. Zhang Xingqiang is true, but what is the status of the Mogen family? That''s the third family in the whole third class country. If you can''t win the Bauhinia City, how can you mix in Wanwu city in the future? How can you ask for this and that in front of the emperor. Besides, his majesty also meant to suppress Zhang Xing with their hands. We all don''t want to see a non rule-abiding force rise. He is growing too fast. According to this trend, will there be another fourth family in Wanwu city on February 2 next year. Think of Zhang Xing in the magician guild when all the aristocratic children, these people at the same time a smoke. "Zhang Xing''s force is enough. If we have financial support, can we dominate the Wanwu state?" I don''t want to know, but I''m scared. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com Isn''t the original Celestial Empire the best example? Now the great elder Keith did not suppress Zhang Xing at the beginning. What was the result? It''s not to put down the noble body and bow to Zhang Xing, so as to seek peace and think about how cowardly it is. "This time, we must firmly take the Bauhinia city and suppress Zhang Xing''s arrogance!" The patriarch, Morgan Fay, patted the table and stood up. "Yes All the family members answered in unison, their eyes bursting with a fierce sense of war. ¡­¡­ On that night, the Mogen family secretly sent out a large number of men and horses. The monks at the rank of emperor sent 180 people, including 120 senior war emperors and demon emperors. They carried eight six stage earth dragons and eight six stage bipedal flying dragons. The family left behind several earth dragons and flying dragons with five steps. There are more than 10000 warriors and mages at all levels. It is enough for a troop of this scale to wipe out any country of the first and second class. It can be seen that they attach great importance to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not know what happened here. He was touring five second-class countries along the route on the map with nabao. A week later, the Mogan family''s troops suddenly appeared in Bauhinia city. The Acting City Lord Andro, solina, Tina, Phil, Cher, and others were arrested and put into prison before they understood what was going on. At the same time, he announced that he would take over the Bauhinia city on the order of emperor Peters. When the news reached the Zhanlong army, monzi wanted to send troops to rescue immediately, but was opposed by everyone else. There is only one reason. Zhang said that no one can transfer a dragon without his order. Chapter 506 it is true that Zhang Xing has given an order, but it has to be divided into different situations. Now his spokesperson and some friends have been arrested, in case of any accident, who will be responsible? Mengxi can see that the other three dragon soldiers headed by Haibo don''t want to help. There are two reasons for this. The first one is that he has a grudge against Zhang Xing. On the surface, he is respectful. He has been looking forward to his misfortune. The second is the fear of the Mogen family. Sixteen dragons are eyeing the base, and tens of thousands of troops are waiting for the day. Even if the soldiers of the battle dragon army make a rash move, they will be attacked mercilessly. They are afraid and don''t want to wade in the muddy water. There was only keldor around him. Looking at his thin body and armed appearance, he sighed helplessly in his heart. "Keldor, if we go there, we will die. Not only can we not save saya and them, but also bring trouble to Zhang Xing. I think one count of treason can make commander Zhang irreparable." "Deputy commander Mengxi, what shall we do? The leader of the team, Zhang, can''t all of them forget their righteousness so fast? " Keldor complained angrily. "Well, don''t talk about them. It doesn''t make any sense. Now the best way is to find commander Zhang. " Mengxi hit the table with a blow, and his eyes were burning with anger. They were silent and gloomy. No one knew where Zhang Xingshen was and where to find him? For a while, I had no idea. They don''t know why the top guys do this, let alone the way in this. But it is to know that some large families were killed overnight. They thought that Zhang Xing offended big people and angered his majesty. They wanted to be caught and questioned by the emperor. Perhaps it is offending the Mogen family, inviting the imperial edict, or other people from behind to frame up, no matter which point is not good for Zhang Xing. As the saying goes, a dragon''s anger, blood flow thousands of miles. The leaders of the third class Empire all sent troops to ask. We can see how serious the gaffe has been. Fiction www.xs8.net If Zhang Xing knew that they would think so biased, he would laugh with a stomachache. If you''re not a professional, you''re bound to deviate from the analysis. "Keldor, you should go out and look for Lord Zhang. No matter whether you can find it or not, you can''t wait here." "The longer it takes, the more dangerous Saiya they are." Monty stood up and walked back and forth anxiously. Keldor''s eyes were lost, he nodded mechanically, turned and walked out. I don''t know where to go? They were stopped just outside the base. "No one is allowed to go out if ordered by the superior. Those who violate the order will be killed!" A fully armed general had no expression and said coldly. Keldor had just a glimmer of hope in his heart, and suddenly fell to the bottom. This time it''s over. Even if you can''t get out, how can you find it. Is this the end of Bauhinia city? Is the battle dragon army just thriving so easily robbed? ¡­¡­ Zhang Xing and nabao visited several major cities and towns of the ice flame Empire, and came to the imperial capital to prepare for the next destination, Canglang empire. Just in time for noon, nabao clamoured to eat, Zhang Xing had no choice but to stop and find the largest and most luxurious restaurant for dinner. He was able to appreciate the Caprice of this unusual noble little princess. I really want to do what I want. There is no princess''s coquettish and unruly. I also give money to poor people. If I don''t like it, aristocrats want to fight. All the way, I''ve been carrying the blame for her. Chapter 507 Zhang Xing ordered four vegetarian dishes. After a while, they ate them with relish. There are many people eating in this restaurant, but they all maintain good quality and no one is noisy. At one table, four people whispered about the topic, which aroused Zhang Xing''s interest. "Big brother, I haven''t finished talking about it yesterday. I''d like you to come here today to listen to it." "Yes, elder brother, you go south and north to see Zhiguang. We admire you." "Big brother, let''s toast you!" The three flattered the middle-aged man sitting on the throne. Reserved for a while, a few cups of wine, the middle-aged man''s eyes shine, a mysterious appearance, said in a low voice. "Yesterday, when it came to the mugan family''s dispatch of troops, I began to wonder who they were going to fight against?" "Then I followed them all the way. Guess where they went?" The middle-aged man began to sell his tricks and stopped to look at the empty glass. One of them hastened to fill up, and took up his glass to flatter him. "Big brother, where are the Morgans going?" The middle-aged man looked around and whispered, "Bauhinia city!" "What?" "What are you doing in Bauhinia city?" One man said in surprise. "Hush! Keep your voice down. " The middle-aged man made a silent gesture. "It''s said to take over Bauhinia city and Blue Harbor..." "Big brother, isn''t the Bauhinia city the domain of that regiment?" "Yes, I''m surprised, too. They''re brave enough to rob that man''s territory." The middle-aged man looked puzzled. "What happened then?" Asked one. "I came back on the way. I didn''t dare to follow. If I had to fight, there was no place to run." The middle-aged man looked regretful. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zhang Xing, why don''t you eat it?" The delicious nabao saw that Zhang Xing had only one mouthful of food, and then he was stunned there and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t want to eat. I don''t have any appetite. Please eat quickly and go home after eating." Zhang Xing light way. "Go home? Back to your home or my home? Shall we not continue our journey? " Naboo asked curiously. "Ah! Some people don''t stay quietly in their own homes, and they have to go to other people''s homes to fiddle around. What a rhythm they are going to die for Zhang Xing shook his head and said something that nabao couldn''t understand. Nabao didn''t ask much. She was smart all the way, seemingly nagging, but she knew that some questions could not be asked. For example, now, whenever Zhang Xing sighs about life, it is the time when other people''s life is not as good as expected. Last time in a big city, nabao taught a noble son who bullied a civilian girl. Before long, the aristocratic family sent hundreds of people to set up a teacher to investigate the crime. At that time, Zhang Xing also sighed, saying that heaven''s evil can still be violated, and people''s sin can''t live. Then, in the process of her shock and excitement, these hundreds of people were clearly arranged by Zhang Xing. There was no complete arrangement. Nabao also did not answer, bow to continue to eat, after eating, and Zhang Xing left the restaurant. "Zhang Xing, don''t you want to go home? Wrong direction Instead of going to the teleportation array, nabao could not help but walk towards a remote place outside the city. "The teleport array is too slow. Let''s go back to the city." Zhang Xing light way. "Too slow, straight back to the city? How to return it? " A face muddleheaded nabao, feel that his head can not keep up with Zhang Xing''s thinking. If you don''t take the teleportation array, do you go to this remote place and turn back? Chapter 508 Zhang Xing ignored nabao''s doubts and directly opened the system and added 10000 experience points to the spacetime dragon. "Long Yinian, I''m going to upgrade you to level six. I''m going to use the time and space gate to go home and kill those cockroaches and bedbugs!" The white light flashed on the dragon of time and space, and in an instant, he was promoted from level 5 to level 6. As soon as the eyes of the other five dragons brighten up, they are ready to fight. The first level gate can only be transmitted to the nearest town, and the second level can be selected freely. When the spacetime dragon reaches the sixth level, the Heterodimensional gate and the spacetime gate reach the second level at the same time. Zhang Xing takes nabao into Longdao castle with a wave of his hand, opens the list of time and space gates, and finds the Bauhinia City, gently. Zhang Xing was surrounded by an invisible white light, and his body instantly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already in a side hall of the palace of the Lord of the Bauhinia city. The mind swept, feeling a few familiar breath. It''s the direction of the dungeon. Andro, Phil, Cher, saya, solina, Tina are all locked in. As soon as his face was cold, did the Mogan family expand too much. With the black robed man killed by him in qianxuefeng, this is the second time he has taken the initiative to find fault. If you don''t pay attention to you, you''ve come to me several times and times. I don''t know what to do! I felt that the people in the dungeon were not hurt. Although they were a little frightened, they were still calm. The mind swept away again. The gate of the city Lord''s treasure house has been opened. Although there are no valuable items in it, all kinds of building ore and a large number of gold coins have been emptied. He doesn''t care about losing something, but being robbed is another thing. He has always robbed others. How ever has he been robbed? Once again, some of the more loyal staff were locked up in a hall, all looking pale and curled up in the corner. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the main hall of the city Lord''s house, Thatcher, the great elder led by the Mogen family, and a dozen ordinary elders were laughing. "Ha ha, big elder, is Zhang Xing scared away? We''ve been here for two days, and we haven''t seen him show up." "Who dares to fight against such a strong squad? If that boy dares to show up, he''ll have a fight first Love your e-book www.antxt.com "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have to fight to beg for mercy, and give everything in the city with both hands." "We all say that Zhang Xing is powerful and difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect to be so counselled. Even if we had two moves with us, we could kneel down and beg for mercy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were in high spirits. They easily captured the Bauhinia city and the blue harbor. They also seized a large number of gold coins. They had the travel expenses back and forth, and gave some welfare to 10000 generals. No one here thinks it''s wrong to do so. It seems to be taken for granted. If the backstage of Bauhinia city were two other families, they would not dare to do so. People at the same level have the right to dialogue. In addition, they are all like little bulls and horses. "Well, it belongs to our Mogan family. Let''s go as planned." "Watch out for me. Don''t get carried away. Be careful that boy will come back." Big elder Thatcher said with a light smile. "Don''t kill me secretly. I''ll show you face-to-face!" As soon as the voice fell, two screams came from the door. "Who?" Hearing the sound, people know that the two guards have been poisoned and killed. All of them appeared outside the gate. Da! Da! Da! A young man in black walked slowly on the square outside the door. "Who are you?" An elder asked coldly. The boy slowly raised his head and lifted his black robe hat. "Zhang Xing!" Chapter 509 "Zhang Xing is back, go and call someone!" "Call the dragon warrior!" A few elders show a little trepidation, cry out in a hurry. Hearing the sound, other guards immediately blew to the assembly horn. Zhang Xing sneered at them, without any action. He''s waiting, waiting for all the intruders to arrive. Ten seconds later, a roar came from the sky. The eight headed bipedal dragon flapped its wings, rolled up a gust of wind, and drove its huge body to appear in the air. More than ten seconds later, there was a rumbling vibration from the ground. Eight giant earth dragons rushed into the square and were placed under the feet of flying dragons. One minute Three minutes Ten minutes Except for the three thousand guards in the battle dragon base, all the others are here. They set up their formation in turn, blocking Zhang Xingwei. "Almost all of them are here. Let''s fight!" Zhang Xing murmured. With a wave of his hand, he pointed to the eight headed flying dragon in the sky. "Beat them down for me!" Shua! Five shadows appeared in front of the double legged flying dragon like lightning. Without saying a word, they swept out a claw in a neat and uniform way. "Bang..." Before the five dragons could react, they slapped their heads. The body flew out in an instant, rolling in the air for more than ten weeks, and the brain was buzzing, unable to distinguish between East, West, North and south. The other three legged flying dragons just want to fight back. The five dragons are in step. With the power of waving one claw, they turn back to the three flying dragons, which is a magic dragon wagging its tail. Boom! 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com At the same time, five huge tails hit three flying dragons. Whoosh! Three flying dragons were smashed in an instant and fell directly from the air to the ground. After three loud noises, three deep pits were smashed on the ground, and the three dragons in the pit were still in a dizzy state. The soldiers on the back of the eight dragons were shot out respectively, hiding in the air in the distance, looking at the picture in front of them in horror. In one round, Eight Legged flying dragons were killed. The Morgans all stood in terror. It''s too fierce. People are fierce and dragons are fierce. The lines before the war have been omitted, so I have to play them. As soon as the elder''s mouth opened, the sneer still hung on his face, and the prepared lines didn''t even say a word, so the battle began. He thought that Zhang Xing didn''t dare to start this battle. He came out to say some cruel words and find some face. Then he rolled back to the place of Zhanlong base, the size of the palm, to train the dragon. He was his little commander. But I didn''t expect that the boy was so rude that he would start fighting if he didn''t say a word. It was really fierce. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the eight headed six step bipedal flying dragon should be equal to the six dragons fighting Zhang Xing, but he was beaten up in less than a round. In the heart some uneasiness, to Zhang Xing these dragon''s strength estimation serious insufficiency. The outcome of the next battle is not easy to say. If the stars are not set up today, the consequences will be serious. The first thing you should do is to betray the emperor. Secondly, Zhang Xing should be held responsible and compensate for the loss. According to his Majesty''s style, he will certainly support the winner, that is to say, he will strongly support Zhang Xing to suppress their Mogen family. Zhang Xing left Jinbao in the space. He was not a fighting dragon, and he was not interested in fighting. Summon Heibao. Five of them are enough. Zhang Xing''s eyes were brightened by the first world war just now. They haven''t seen them these days, but Heibao and he have worked out a set of joint attack array. This is what he can''t think of when he grabs his head. One dragon is terrible enough to attack together. Let alone eight bipedal flying dragons, even 18 are vulnerable to attack. Chapter 510 Thatcher, the great elder of the Mogan family, was infuriated and flushed with anger. She gnashed her teeth and gave the order to attack. "Hit me, hit hard, hit hard!" As soon as the order came out, the well-trained Mojia army immediately launched an attack. Air to air, ground to air, ground to ground, all the mages, soldiers, concentrated firepower and fired fiercely at Heibao. All of a sudden, all kinds of gorgeous magic, fighting spirit, swept away. The eight headed six terraced dragon on the ground rushed to Zhang Xing under the command of the dragon warrior. At the same time that Morgan gave the order, Heibao Wulong did not stop. The boss said that he would go on with those bipedal flying dragons, but now he only went on with three. After the five dragons swing their tails, the body, by virtue of their inertia, speeds up a little and comes to the top of the bipedal flying dragon. A dive down, at the same time in the air twist 180 degrees, tail against the foot of the dragon is a fierce blow, the action is neat and uniform, complete in one go! His face was covered with blood, and he had just recovered from his dizziness. Suddenly, he felt the darkness in front of him and trembled in his heart. The brain only had time to send a signal to dodge, but the body did not keep up with it, so it was hit by the head firmly. This subordinate is really cruel and fast. He concentrates the whole body strength of Heibao and other dragons, and hits the brain. Bang! The five legged flying dragon did not even have the chance to scream. It fainted and plummeted in a straight line. Boom! Boom! Boom! The biggest dependence of the Mogan family''s air force has been reimbursed. At this time, the magic skills and fighting spirit skills that attack have been infinitely close to the scales of Heibao''s body. Although they could not be killed at once, the attack of 5000 or 6000 people was so powerful that they would be seriously injured. 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net Zhang Xing''s divinity shrouded the whole audience, and the focus was on several dragons. How could they suffer such a big loss. "Take it It''s just a thought. The figure of five dragons disappears in an instant and returns to Dragon Island. From the look, they did not have a bit of panic, but rather grinned and exhaled. In particular, I am very satisfied with the two tails. I believe that the eight flying dragons have no fighting power. It will take at least one year and a half to recover their fighting power. If it wasn''t for the boss''s order, only killing people and not killing dragons, they would be able to tear up at least three or four flying dragons. These flying dragons are equivalent to the aircraft carriers of Wanwu country. Zhang Xing knows that if he really wants to kill them, he will be the enemy of the whole country. He also understood that the bottom line of the emperor and some top tycoons today is where, as long as they don''t touch, they will be all right. He also has time and space for development. The sudden disappearance of Heibao and other dragons really flashed all the other people for a moment, and all the attacks were defeated, and the whole field was filled with confusion. The eight dragons on the ground had already rushed ten meters in front of Zhang Xing''s body. The soldiers on the dragon''s back raised their spears with a grim smile on their faces. They laugh, and Zhang Xing also laughs. It is a kind of sarcastic smile, with banter in the smile. Eight dragon soldiers do not know why, but the heart of laughing hair, there is a strong uneasiness between the heart. "Put them all down for me!" Zhang Xing pointed to the front, not busy or busy, imposing. Shua! At the same time, five dragon shadows appeared out of thin air. Eight dragon soldiers trembled in their hands and almost threw away their spears. Nima! Come and go. How can you fight? Who can beat you! Chapter 511 the eight dragon warriors wanted to catch the fast running ground dragon, but they couldn''t. Can only choose hard spell! Boom! There is no suspense, the result of hard work can only be arranged clearly. But this time, the black dragons changed their tactics. Two dragons in the air, one up and down, swept out their huge tails, and their attack range included eight dragon soldiers. As soon as the spear in the eight hands touched the tail of the dragon, it was swept away, and then the body was swept by the tail of the dragon. At the same time, the tail of Xiaobai, Longwu and Yinian on the ground also swept the giant limbs of the Earth Dragon. The Dragon soldiers and the Dragon completely separated and fell to the left and right sides. Five of the eight dragon soldiers died on the spot, and their bodies were swept into meat paste. The other three were just surviving, their bodies were seriously damaged, and they had too much breath and little air intake, and they could not live at all. The five headed dragon lay on the ground, whining and trying to get up, but two legs were obviously broken and couldn''t get up. Looking at a scene between heaven and earth, the faces of the Mogen family all changed. The scene changes too fast, fast inexplicable, so Zhang Xing''s Dragon suddenly disappeared and suddenly flashed, isn''t this blinking? If you want to talk about the past of one dragon blink, it may be due to talent, understand space magic, but collective blink is It''s confusing. The great elder, Thatcher, felt that the war had gone beyond expectation and was moving in an uncontrollable direction. His face was gloomy, and he was about to stop. But see Zhang Xing small hand a finger Thatcher''s lips trembled as she subconsciously looked in the direction. The finger of the star pointed to the Legion of mages and warriors of thousands. "It''s not polite to come but not to go. If the group attacks us, burn them for me!" When the five dragons heard the command, they dispersed and flew into the air to occupy the commanding heights. Roar! With the roar of the dragon, five dragon breath flames erupted at the same time. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com "No! Stop it! Master Zhang Xingcheng is merciful and has something to say... " ''cried Thatcher, pale for an instant. However, Zhang Xing did not care at all, his hands were copied in his sleeve, and his expression was indifferent. Whoa! In his fury, more than 1000 people in front of him were evaporated without a trace. The panic crowd in the rear scattered and fled. Under the influence of Longxi, hundreds of people turned into steam on the spot. These people are just the first wave of people who just shot. If Heibao can resist this wave of attack, there will be a second wave and a third wave. "Hum! I''ll give you back all the gifts you sent. " Zhang Xing sneered. "Hum! They dare to compete with the sun and the moon! " Heibao learned Zhang Xing''s tone, then came a sentence. They stopped their attacks and stood tall in the air, announcing to the public who was the real master of the territory. The whole scene was silent and looked at the dragon in the sky in horror. The great elder, Thatcher, knew that the battle had been defeated, and his fingers clenched, and his heart was filled with sadness. Why? Why is that? Your dragon is a dragon. Isn''t my dragon a dragon? Why is it vulnerable to a single blow, the same is the dragon, how the gap is so big! I''m afraid all the families, including emperor Peters, have seriously underestimated Zhang Xing''s power. He has five dragons by himself, and the means of appearing and disappearing, has It''s enough to frighten the whole Wanwu empire. He is an alien. Throughout the millennium history of Wanwu, no one has ever been able to achieve this step on his own. Since then, a super family has emerged in Wanwu country, which is a terror family composed of one person and five dragons! No one can restrict them, no one can! Chapter 512 Zhang Xingchao''s hand in the sleeve slowly stretched out and looked around him. All the Mogen family are worried. Who does this kid want to kill? The first finger, shot down eight double legged flying dragon, all hit dizzy. The second finger, sweeping eight dragons, all limping. The third refers to the five dragons coming out at the same time, and the dragon breath evaporates to thousands of people. Now the fourth finger is extended. They stare at the God of death in horror. No one wants to be pointed out, but they dare not move around for fear of attracting Zhang Xing''s attention. With the movement of the fingers, the cold sweat of the people fell, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Finally, the fingers stopped, and everyone except the head of the family headed by Thatcher was relieved. Clunk! Thatcher was torn apart. "Gather the team and get me Zhang Xing..." It''s good not to say this, but to say that the people under his command not only did not gather, but scattered in a crowd and ran to further places. This battle has ended here. It is not a war between the two hostile countries. There is no need to fight all out. Moreover, it was the elders'' decision to invade the Bauhinia city when the city Lord Zhang Xing was not in. Now death has come upon them, and they still want to let everyone bury with them. How can the generals agree. "Zhang Xing, Lord Zhang, have something to say..." Thatcher waved her hands in a hurry, for fear that Zhang Xing would give orders to attack. But Zhang Xing ignored, light mouth: "send them back to the West!" Boom! Dozens of elders immediately flustered up, looking at the death of their soldiers, there is no sense of heartache, but to face their own head, they are helpless. "Zhang Xing, you can''t kill us. We are members of the third family. Are you not afraid of our family''s revenge?" "Lord Zhang, we are doing business according to orders. Do you want to resist the edict?" Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com "Mr. Zhang, all these are misunderstandings. Please let us go!" "Commander Zhang, we will pay for all the losses!" When it comes to life and death, people show different attitudes, but Zhang Xing is not moved. What the third family, I bah, is a group of robbers in aristocratic clothes. If there is an imperial edict in person, how can we not see the etiquette of the imperial palace. I''m afraid that if there is a decree, I''m afraid it would have been invited to show off. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two elders don''t want to stand here waiting for death. They run for their lives while there is still some time. As long as they leave here, they will be safe. I believe Zhang Xing can''t kill them all. But their wish is impossible to achieve, as soon as the body darts out, they feel a black in front of them, and a huge dragon claw catches them like lightning. I just want to run away. I forget that I am a senior emperor, and I have never resisted it. I also want to pass through the gap between the Dragon claws. Long Yinian contemptuously looks at the man who has been out of the majority of the body position, and the Giant Claw shrinks gently. Pooh! The elder was caught on the spot. Waiting for another elder is Ying Long''s lightning claw. They went to the underground to report. At this time, Heibao, Xiaobai, Longwu attack also came. The scene suddenly howled, these ordinary high-ranking big men, also tasted the taste of being tortured. In the eyes of these dragons, they are no different from the sixth level Warcraft. Although they have certain combat effectiveness, they are still far from perfect. "Zhang Xing, you''ve offended our Mogen family. You''ll be torn to pieces!" "Zhang Xing, you are declaring war on our Mogen family. You can''t die easily!" Several elders cursed Zhang Xing before he died. Zhang Xing coldly looked at the scene in front of him. The Mogen family had better not come to me, or they would be removed from the kingdom of Wanwu. Chapter 513 as the elder of the family, how could Thatcher be willing to die? In the chaos of the crowd quietly toward Zhang Xing. My life is ten thousand times more noble than you. I can never die! When Zhang Xing is still more than 20 meters away, the flash magic is suddenly used. In an instant, Zhang Xing appeared behind him, followed by a three-level wooden winding technique, which bound Zhang Xing tightly. "Stop it all!" Then there was a big drink, and the sound rang through the audience. Hearing the cry, the crowd and the five dragons stopped and looked at them. "Zhang Xing, I didn''t expect that if several dragons were not around, you would be an ox and horse to be slaughtered." "Let your dragon go back, give orders!" Then a magic ice blade appeared in his hand, which was on the neck of a star. The old faces of the Mogen family are very happy, and they are watching several dragons nervously. Or the elder is calm headed, in this extremely critical moment made the most correct choice. Escape is on the way! "What if I don''t give orders?" Zhang Xing said indifferently. "Then you die first!" Said Thatcher grimly. "Ha ha..." Zhang Xing shakes his head: "originally also did not intend to kill you all, you think your that little movement I can''t see?" "Let you come here to die for them alone." Zhang Xing is telling the truth. He is not a murderer. Today is the most time he came to the world to kill. By now, it''s almost done. There''s no need to kill anyone except Thatcher. "It''s shameless to fall into my hands. Don''t talk nonsense with me. Order your dragon to retreat quickly!" Thatcher just wanted to run away. She didn''t have time to fight with Zhang Xing. "Heibao, you all back off!" Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com Zhang Xing said calmly. Hearing the boss''s order, the five dragons all flapped their wings and flew over a hundred meters. Whoa! All the elders exhaled a deep breath of tension and finally left alive. Just want to run, listen to Zhang Xing''s cold voice. "Leaving the storage ring, bracelet and belt is not money for your life, but compensation for the loss here." "Oh, by the way, don''t get me wrong. Your life is worth nothing. I won''t take it." The crowd was stunned and hesitated. This Give or not? They all looked at the elder, and then looked at Zhang Xing. I always feel that something is wrong. You are a prisoner forcing us to hand over our property. The knife rest is on your neck, brother. Although we are all afraid of you and are about to be slaughtered by you, now the situation is reversed and you are in the hands of the elder. How can you ask us for money? "Hum! Don''t listen to his bullshit and get out of here. You can bear the loss here The big elder snorted coldly, and the ice blade pressed tightly to Zhang Xing''s neck, for fear that he would suddenly resist by taking advantage of the space of speech. Listening to the elder''s saying, everyone felt that it was very reasonable. Zhang Xing was just talking nonsense. He was not qualified to take the booty. What''s more, they didn''t want to pay them. There was nothing in the Bauhinia City, and they didn''t get any benefits. Who would like to hand over the property without any reason. "Do you think I''m kidding?" Zhang Xing slowly turned his head and lifted his hand to pick up the ice blade on his neck. And the elder still kept the original posture, for this magical scene, other people were silly. Is the elder asleep? How to let Zhang Xing out of control? "Your elder is too tired to save his life. He is still worried about you. I sent him to hell to rest." Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, only to see the big elder straight fell down. Whoa! The people were shocked, the elder was broken, and fell into pieces like a piece of ice! Chapter 514 seeing the elder fall into pieces for no reason, the others dare not move, and the heart just put down is hanging up again. "Don''t worry, the Lord of the city has said what he says. If the chief villain has been killed, you will not be held responsible. You can leave after you hand over all your property." "Oh, and so do you." Zhang Xing raised his hand and pointed to those mages, soldiers, and a group of low-level soldiers. All the people who were pointed out were in a cold sweat, thinking that Zhang Xing was going to start again. When they reacted, they just handed over their property, and all of them almost collapsed. These men lined up and handed over all their belongings like prisoners of war. Some elders still wanted to hide their belongings, but they did not look at the person responsible for the collection. They found the storage ring hidden in the crotch with one look. Jinbao stripped off the pants of these elders in public and hung them on the tree and gave them a good beating. ¡­¡­ When Andro, fei''er, Xueer, solina, Tina and others came out of the prison, they all cried with joy when they learned that Zhang Xing had regained control of the situation. When they came to the square, they were shocked to see the mountain of gold coins and a large number of storage rings. Indeed, the Bauhinia city is getting richer and richer. Zhang Xingcheng has a good idea. The news that the Mogen family lost the Bauhinia city spread all over the surrounding five second-class countries overnight, shaking all the first-class families in Wanwu City, including the first, second and royal families. What''s more, the images of the fighting at that time were secretly recorded and spread. But the image of Zhang Xing in the picture is only in the side and back, obviously the recording person is in the direction behind Zhang Xing. The people who can appreciate this image are all families with considerable strength. Therefore, the whole Wanwu state, including the five second-class countries, began to study Zhang Xing and the five dragons. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org Of course, this process is long and far away, and it can not be concluded in a short time. But this does not prevent everyone from having a new and further understanding of Zhang Xing. If we talk about the first-class families before, the super first-class families think that Zhang Xing is just a small city Lord and a worthy younger generation. Now, this naive idea has been completely overturned. Some of the forces of the third super family ranked by one person and five dragons have enough qualifications and ranks to be included in the reserve list of the fourth super family. Not to mention the five dragons, Zhang Xing in the hands of Thatcher, from passive to active, with unpredictable means to kill it. It''s enough for any big family to panic and fear. Before Zhang Xing''s reputation was at its zenith, especially in the examination of the qualification of a magician, he was indeed a famous imperial capital. Now Zhang Xing is famous for the whole country of ten thousand martial arts! "I ordered that no one in the family should go to Bauhinia city to make trouble. The management right of Blue Harbor We don''t want it! " The order was given by the head of the first super family of the kingdom of Wanwu. "Send me an order to send a friendly delegation to Bauhinia city immediately and bring the gift standard According to the same level of friendship Bran brand, the head of Wanwu''s second super family, gave the order. In the chamber of the third super family of Wanwu Kingdom, the head of the clan, Fei Yi, was in a gloomy and uncertain state. Heart struggle for a long time, the heart is unwilling to sigh. "The main responsibility for this In me, it''s my thoughtlessness that underestimates Zhang Xing''s strength, and I didn''t expect him to have a body at such a young age An owlish temper "I will go to your Majesty in person to plead guilty, and then resign as the head of the family and go to Damo to find my elder brother!" Fay decided to hold his breath for the time being and go to Damo, the fourth-class country, to find his elder brother Filo. Chapter 515 one day later, Bauhinia city has resumed normal operation, and all departments are busy in an orderly manner. But people have been worried that the Mogen family would come to revenge, and even more worried that the emperor of Wanwu would attack Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is too cruel this time. The Mogen family is not a nobody. It is the third super family of the famous Wanwu country. It''s said that after killing them, the key is to kill the great elder, who is the second brother of the Fei clan chief. And Zhang Xing''s ruthless move is not only a simple revenge with the third super family, but also a blow to his Majesty''s face. It has been speculated that patriarch Fei will surely retaliate, and his majesty will punish Zhang Xing. It''s not just the countries in the star Empire alliance watching jokes, but also the big families in the five second-class countries waiting for the decree to arrive. If they didn''t believe it, Zhang Xing killed and beat back all the people sent by the emperor to take over LAN Haigang. The Chinese Minister of war would indulge him. If we let him go this time, wouldn''t it further encourage Zhang Xing''s arrogance, and fight anyone who doesn''t like it. No matter whether the family is big or small, is there any royal law in the whole empire? Do you still talk about the law? A few days later, a shocking news came to the people of the world. Patriarch Fay distorted the holy will and made decisions without authorization. It is true that the blame is his own. He was ordered to compensate all the losses of Bauhinia city and sent the main figures to apologize with gifts. After returning home, Fay resigned as the Patriarch on the same day and handed over to the third brother feto. The emperor not only did not blame Zhang Xing, but also handed over the blue harbor to the Bauhinia city. All of a sudden, Bauhinia city has become the center of the world, and foreign missions and big families have lined up to pay a friendly visit. Zhang Xingzhi''s name, at this moment, has changed from famous to famous! Zhang Xing had long abandoned all these trivial matters and disappeared in Bauhinia city the day after killing Thatcher. Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com He also gave Andro, Phil and others a magic communication crystal, and told them to call the crystal no matter what difficulties they encountered. "Zhang Xing, where did you hide me? Why is there smoke all around me? I can''t go out. I''m suffocating. " "Didn''t you say you were going home? Why haven''t you left yet? " Zhang xingben intended to let nabao play with fei''er in the Bauhinia City, but when she thought about the girl''s character, she gave up the idea. Also did not release nabao out, directly brought back to the ice flame Kingdom imperial capital city, they transmitted that location. "This My family affairs have been dealt with, and I can''t be used. " Zhang Xing is really hard to explain, can only fool the past. "If you cheat, I will know you are lying when your words are flashing and your eyes are not fixed." "According to what I know about you, you can''t ask what you don''t want to say, so I won''t ask about this princess." Said Naboo, with a smart look. As a child, Naboo had magical talent and showed extraordinary talent. The family had invited the president of the sorcerer guild to teach her. In fact, he is the personal disciple of the president. He enjoys privilege. He doesn''t need to go to the mage guild every day, as long as he can pass the exam. Now, at the age of 12, she has reached the level of a senior mage, dozens of times better than stoke, the number two Hans. This is also the result of Naboo''s not paying attention to study. She dotes on the child and never forces her to learn. Loose education, want to learn, want to go out to play. The cultivation of this character is closely related to the connivance of the president. Chapter 516 "Zhang bold, I heard that your city Lord is also called Zhang Xing. He is two years younger than you. What is your relationship with him?" If Zhang Xing had not mentioned the Bauhinia City, nabao would not have thought of this. At her age, she was only interested in playing. She didn''t care about who became the city Lord. "I am the city Lord." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "It''s deceptive again. I heard that Zhang Xingcheng is only seven years old, about 1.2 meters tall. You are 1.5 meters old, and you are 12.3 years old?" Nanbaoqiong''s nose wrinkled and said while looking at Zhang Xing. "I didn''t lie to you. Really, the night I met you was my birthday. I was a year older and taller." Zhang Xing to tell the truth, with nabao to the nearby transmission array. "Well! I believe you That''s strange. Can you grow that high in a short time? You are a very dishonest child Naboo can''t believe that this star is that one. She guessed that the child, also known as Zhang Xing, was probably the elder brother of the city Lord Zhang Xing. No, there are two brothers who call each other by the same name. It must be the elder brother who pretends to be the younger brother''s name to cheat. Zhang Xing had been locked in her unknown place a little angry, at the moment think of this, more angry. But it didn''t show it. I thought that when you cheated, I would expose you. Naboo is so wayward. She wants to do whatever she wants. If Zhang Xing knew that there were so many associations in her small head, she would be trained to write fantasy novels. Just as they passed the gate of the capital city of Bingyan Kingdom, the sound of a horse''s hooves came. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way At the beginning, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old rushed out of the city. There were four or five people behind him, riding fast horses as well. Passers-by at the gate fled. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com In the twinkling of an eye, the horse arrived in front of Zhang Xing. "Get out of my way, two kids who don''t know what to do." The young man not only did not take the reins, but accelerated to bump into them, and scolded. "You don''t know what to do. Come down to me!" Naboo couldn''t see such a domineering dandy. Say, white tender hand a shudder, two magic arrows instantly shoot fast horse, as well as the youth on the back. "Why! There are two more. " Just when the Magic Arrow was about to hit the young man, he also quickly sent out two magic arrows to counteract the attack. But the fast horse did not stop, raised the front hoof to shine on Zhang Xing and Na Bao is a kick. In the face of such a critical moment, nabao not only did not panic, but also looked relaxed and natural, standing with her hands down, as if it was not her that had nothing to do with her. "Are you so confident in me?" When Zhang Xing''s voice reached nabao''s ears, he waved his hand at will. Bang! Even the horse and man were hit by a magic arrow from Zhang Xing''s back, and fell to the ground with a thump. "Zhang bold, although your character is not very good, but very competent to guard this role." Naboo had two dimples on her face as her eyes bent. "Bold, how dare you attack me? Want to die? Do you know who I am? " The seven dizzy eight element youth that is thrown shakes to stand up, become angry with shame way. "Cluck! It''s light not to kill you. You don''t know who you are, so we don''t know. Why don''t you go back and ask your parents? " Nabao mouth is really fierce, Zhang Xing dare not challenge her. Chapter 517 "dead girl, still dare to laugh, let you cry later." "I tell you, I am the eldest young master of the first family of ice flame country!" The young man stood up, took out the magic bullet and shot it into the sky. "You wait for me. Today, I have to take off your skin and hang it on the tower for public display." At this time, the following four or five people also dismounted, looking at Zhang Xing two people. "Hongfeng, are you ok? Is there any injury? " Asked a young man in the same dress. "Hongtong, I''m fine. I''m just scratching my skin." Hongfeng felt the hot pain in his buttocks and back. "Looking for death!" "Beat them up!" Hongtong is Hongfeng''s cousin. Several people behind him are young masters of the big family of ice flame city. They are real dandies. If they don''t bully men and women and fight twice every day, they feel that they are not comfortable. Today, I heard a report from my subordinate that there was a girl in the countryside nearby who looked good. I met Zhang Xing as soon as I left the city gate. It''s their bad luck. They deserve to be beaten. Once Hongtong waved his hand, several people chanted the mantra, and the one who drew the knife, chopped at Zhang Xing. From their actions, we can see that they cooperate with bullies. Zhang Xing shakes his head. He and nabao have also encountered this kind of situation in other places of the ice flame country. He is really a bit of a lesson to these dandies, and they are not in the mood. But nabao is always willing to do this, and sometimes deliberately make trouble, and then he hides behind Zhang Xing, watching the excitement. Two fireballs and three big blades have reached Zhang Xing''s body, only a millimetre away from his skin. Hong Tong and others showed a ferocious smile, as if to see Zhang Xing cut into a bloody appearance. Boom! At the moment when they were just about to be proud, they felt as if they had been hit by a mountain, and they flew back at a faster speed. At the same time, they collided with two magicians in the rear, and the five fell down at the feet of Hongfeng When he saw the scene, he still laughed coldly. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com I''ve been staring at it without blinking an eye. How come they flew back suddenly? The two children were still standing still, and there was nothing wrong with them. What''s going on? Zhang Xing''s starting speed slowed down ten times. He couldn''t see that it was not a level of cultivation at all. "Let''s go!" Zhang Xing turned around and said faintly. Naboo was excited. "Zhang Xing, how about playing slowly next time? I didn''t see it clearly." "It''s not good to slow down. Whoever is slow will be beaten. You should remember that no matter who you fight with, you should use the fastest speed and the least strength to achieve the best effect." This is Zhang Xing''s experience. I wonder if nabao can understand it. Obviously, Naboo was absent-minded, looking back at the unfortunate men as she walked along, smiling triumphantly. "Stop! You can''t go Hongfeng suffered such a big loss, how could Zhang Xing leave. Zhang Xing doesn''t care at all. No one can leave him in the ice flame country. At this time, a few loud calls came from the sky. Nabao looked back: "Zhang Xing, you see a group of Griffins, there are people on it." "It should be the ice flame City patrol. It''s to help those young masters fight." Zhang Xing''s mind swept, and the situation in the air was clear at a glance. "Go and catch the two children in front of you." As expected, Hongfeng saw a helper and immediately cried out. Suddenly! A group of Griffins in the sky glided and landed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye they surrounded Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing. Chapter 518 "we are from the city guard of ice flame city. We are arresting you for disturbing public order and beating others." A middle-aged man who looks like a leader''s dress on the Griffin coldly says. At the same time, the other two Griffins up and down three soldiers, a familiar gesture, with magic shackles to lock Zhang Xing and nabao. "Zhang bold, it''s time to prove your courage. Do you dare to beat them?" Nabao urged Zhang Xing to fight with the city guard for the first time. If she could beat them up and run after the fight, she would be more excited than before. Even if she can''t run away, nabao is not afraid. When the time comes to show her identity, no one dares to do anything about her. She will change her attitude immediately and become a slave. "Not dare, but disdain, but if they don''t have eyes, I don''t mind a lesson." Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Oh! It''s not a small tone. Tie this boy to me first. I''d like to see how he teaches a lesson. " A child in front of the city guard can''t help but not afraid of it. On the contrary, he talks wildly. The captain feels a little funny. However, the sneer on the captain''s face soon froze. As soon as the three soldiers who went to lock Zhang Xing raised their shackles, they heard a crash. The shackles were locked on the soldiers themselves. Er! The captain was stunned. The other soldiers were stunned. "You''re stupid. What are you going to do to lock that boy? Take it off quickly, a bunch of idiots. " The captain''s face is not good-looking. He''s smiling a lot these days. He dares to make a fool of himself in the execution of the task and punish them to clean the hut. "Captain, we didn''t mean to trap that boy, but I don''t know why..." The three soldiers were sad and could not explain clearly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it down and put it on for the boy." The captain said impatiently. "Captain I can''t take it off. " "Why can''t you take it off? Are you itchy?" The captain walked over and swung his waist tag on a soldier''s handcuffs. Love my e-book www.25txt.com "Eh?" I can''t open it. Then he shook the shackles on the neck of another soldier, but still did not respond. The third soldier''s fetters also did not work. "Captain, we don''t want to use our waist token. We dare not fool you with 100 courage." One of the soldiers flattered. The team leader is one and two big. He didn''t lock others, but locked himself. What''s the matter. Look at Zhang Xing in doubt: "is it your boy who makes the ghost?" "How can it be? I think it was arranged by God to prove that I shouldn''t have caught it. On the contrary, you made a mistake. If you don''t repent, the end will be even worse." "Naboo, you''re right." Zhang Xing finally turned his head and said with a smile. Naboo nodded again and again. "I think you did it. It seems that you are quite good at locks. There must be a lot of burglaries?" "Brothers, we have caught two big fish. These two children are likely to be big thieves. We can catch them together and have a reward!" The captain has always been self righteous, through rich association, quickly identified Zhang Xing and nabao as thieves. I''ll go. The intelligence quotient of this captain is enough. You can judge a person''s identity through a magic lock. An idiot can''t think like this. There are many rewards for catching thieves, but the soldiers are not quick to be positive. Whoa! All the people on the Griffin come down to catch a star. More than 20 people rushed forward, grabbing arms, legs, collars, and even some people wanted to take off star''s pants. I will go, won''t it? Zhang Xing is shocked! Chapter 519 not far away, Hong Feng and others saw that all the city guards started to fight. They not only sneered at each other, but also dared to run wild on my territory. They were really tired of living. Oh! Since you are stubborn, I can only help you. Zhang Xing also did not see what action, those who rushed over the soldiers only felt a strong force suddenly burst open. Boom! All hands of the people are like touching the explosion of firecrackers, hands a pain, the body was overturned around, holding hands, covering the feet of the feet, constantly wailing. "How dare you fight the city guard?" The captain looked unbelievable. The city guards of ice flame city eat royal food, which is different from ordinary city guards. As anyone with common sense knows, the city guards of the imperial capital represent the face of the emperor. No matter you are a magician or a warrior, the emperor in any country should be responsible. If there is any conflict, try not to make any noise. If you encounter the city guard''s interrogation, you should show your identity in time. Otherwise, if you are beaten and caught in prison, you will lose nothing. Throughout the history of ice flame state, there is no one who dare to beat the city guard in public. However, it is said that other countries do, but the end is only one word, death, or the kind of death is very miserable. "Boy, you are in bad luck. No one can save you today!" Young master Hongfeng was full of excitement. "Boy, you''re dead!" The captain''s eyes were fierce. He took out a Magic Arrow and let it fly to the sky. However, a rapid whine was heard all over the sky, and then a boom exploded in the air over 100 meters, forming a red cloud of smoke. This is the city guard''s distress signal! Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com Ice flame city another 100 people rapid reaction troops, see the signal, face a change. What''s the big deal? all the people as like as two peas, and then they all fly up and start the same order of five order flying eagle, and they are all on the back of the beast, and they are flying towards the city. It only took less than ten minutes to see the signal, the whole army and the scene outside the city. It can be seen that this is a well-trained special force. There were tens of thousands of such quick reaction troops in the Empire, each of them in charge of a region and dealing with matters beyond the control of the city guard. The captain saw the scene ahead from a distance. Without saying a word, he issued the order to arrest Zhang Xing and nabao. The minimum accomplishments of these 100 soldiers were in the early days of war spirit, and the captain had reached the level of junior king of war. In addition, there are five level war beasts equipped in a unified way. The overall strength is more than enough to capture anyone below the senior war king. "Zhang bold, you poked the beehive, cluck!" Naboo was not nervous at all, and she was laughing and joking. "Whether he''s a horse''s nest or a tiger''s nest, I''ll stab him in the face." Zhang Xing said, glanced at not far away sitting on the ground, a pair of schadenfreude to see the joke of several young masters. Ah, no matter which Empire you are in, there is such a group of aristocrats, just as the whole world must revolve around you. All laws serve you. Looking at the first 30 soldiers rushed over, Zhang Xing was not polite. Five fingers stretch out, the bondage of light. Thirty rays of light twined around the soldiers and their wrists shook slightly. Whoa! Thirty soldiers and flying beasts were directly pulled down from the air of more than 20 meters and hit hard on the hard ground. Chapter 520 oom! Looking at the 30 soldiers who fell to the ground at the same time, the captain and the remaining 70 soldiers were shocked. City guard captain and Hongfeng young master are also shocked. There was a shiver in the corners of their eyes, and they felt that it was difficult to breathe. The young man in front of him is a cruel man. He can easily handle 30 diving flying troops with one hand, just like grasping a handful of air at will. This is not what ordinary people can do, even the captain himself does not have this ability. He can easily defeat the soldiers in the battle spirit realm, but if he wants to defeat thirty five level flying eagles and beasts It''s almost impossible. The specialty of the fifth order flying eagle fighting beast is speed, and the attack means is that pair of huge iron claws. If you fight with a person in Zhanwang''s territory, it will fly thousands of meters high and wait for the opportunity to move. If there is no chance or certain assurance, the eagle will give up fighting and stay away from it. And these 30 Eagles didn''t even have the ability to fight back. What''s more, what the boy used was not fighting spirit, but magic, a kind of magic that he could not see, unlike any kind of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Is it the young master of the big family of the third class Empire who has such a high fighting capacity at such a young age? What to do? Catch or not? No, no! It must be caught, otherwise all the blame will be on him. He is just the leader of a small team. He can''t afford to offend the young master Hongfeng. If you give him a crime of collusion with the enemy, he will be doomed. A bite of teeth: "all come forward to arrest this person!" But the heart is thinking, the best also give us a hug down, lying on the ground, so there is no responsibility. The captain is a smart man, and also changes the offensive gestures of his opponents. The rest of the people looked at the captain''s five fingers and understood what they meant. To tell the truth, they are not fools. They can also see the terrible fighting power of the young people in front of them. They are not rivals when they ask themselves. If they attack hard, they can only die. Whenever they encounter such a situation, they can only report it up, which is beyond their ability. As a result, the scene appeared a very strange picture. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com From the surface, they are a fierce look down, but one by one staring at Zhang Xing''s hand. Just at the moment when Zhang Xing still wanted to drag them all down with the shackles of light, he just lifted his arm. "Ah "What''s going on?" "Why can''t I move?" "I can''t move either..." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Zhang Xing is stunned. No, I haven''t used magic yet? How did they fall down early? But then, with a sweep of divine consciousness, a strange look appeared on his face. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Poop! Poop! Seventy people mercilessly fell down on their own, and the dust was stirring all over the sky. If people with similar cultivation level get serious, they will find that there is a layer of fighting spirit outside their bodies to protect the war animals. Even if they fall again, it will be OK. When I go, they are all soldiers. They can play like this. Behind her, nabao is even more surprised. She is closest to Zhang Xing and sees everything in her eyes. "Zhang bold, what kind of magic did you just use?" There is only one question. "I don''t use magic!" Zhang Xingdao. "What kind of morale do you use?" Asked Naboo. "No!" Zhang Xing answered. "Wow! You''re so good that you''ll take them all down in one small move. " The smart nabao understood what was going on, just like those servants in her family. When they were practicing with each other, they all lay on the ground without playing magic. Chapter 521 "audacious maniac, you are contemptuous of the military dignity of ice flame City, you wait for me The team leader pretended to be angry, took out the magic cloud arrow, and radiated it into the air. After a while, the earth began to shake up, and a large number of air forces were launched over the imperial capital. Several emergency access doors were also quickly opened, and ground war animal troops filed out. What happened here was reported to the top of the first family ICE family at the same time. The three elders of Acer, macro Taylor and Acer were furious. "A group of waste, all spend money to train you, this little thing can not be done well, a hundred people are not enough to send 1000 people, 1000 people are not enough to send 10000 people." "There are millions of troops in our imperial capital. If we can''t win two young men, we will lose not the face of the head of the first army, but the face of the whole country of ice and flame, the face of your majesty!" Hontes snarled and patted the table. Next to macro Tyler, macro Tyche is also full of anger at kneeling on the ground of a person in charge of clothing. "When the Legion grows up, please don''t be angry. We have sent 3000 troops, 1500 war beasts on the ground and 1500 war beasts in the air." "It doesn''t take a single stick of incense to win two teenagers." The commander was also angry, but he could only bear it. Who let him be responsible for the safety of the imperial capital. "Well, go ahead and bring the people back to me in person. I want to see who is so bold and dare to make trouble in the imperial capital." He waved, picked up his cup and took a sip. The commander immediately got up and went out. "Second, third, how can I feel a palpitation? It seems that I have seen such a scene before." Hontes turned to look at the two men next to him. "Big brother, it''s It''s in Bauhinia city. " "The second one, Hong Taylor, said awkwardly. Old three Hong Taiji eyes show hate, silent. The corner of his mouth struck and he remembered the scene of being driven out of the Bauhinia city. 520 Novels www.520fs.com Although there is also hate, but more is fluke. Zhang Xing is kind enough to them. Compared with the elder of the third super family of Wanwu country, they are not only lucky, but also lucky. After the Bauhinia city and Zhang Xing is absolutely can not mention the taboo, can not be provoked! "Your honor, commander Honglin, please see you!" As soon as I thought of it, I heard a report from the soldiers. "Didn''t he just leave and come back so soon? Did he take the two teenagers?" "Let him in." As soon as commander Honglin entered the assembly hall, he knelt down. "Your honor, the matter is not good, 3000 soldiers The two teenagers We... " Honglin''s words are incoherent, East and West, but they don''t express clearly what they want to say. "Asshole! What happened again? Calm down and say, there is no commander in chief. " Hontes reprimanded. After stopping for more than ten seconds, Honglin calmed down a little: "the commander of the army, our 3000 soldiers were beaten down by that young man." Clang! The teacup in his hand fell to the ground and smashed. "What? What do you say Macro''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t believe what he had just heard. Similarly, macro Tyler and macro Tyche are also keeping a close eye on Honglin. "I mean, that boy beat all the soldiers he sent to the ground." Honglin has just walked out of the icehouse door when he hears the news reported by his subordinates. I can''t believe it for a while, but I also know that no one dares to joke in this respect. This just muddleheaded and ran back to report. Chapter 522 "aren''t they two teenagers? The boy didn''t do it? " Asked huntes. "No, the boy is short and has been wrapped in a magic robe. He has never seen him do it." Hong Lam Road. All the way nabao dressed up like this. If she showed her true face, it would be more troublesome. This is also the experience summarized several times by sneaking out. "What does the young man look like?" He asked nervously. "About 1.5 meters tall, wearing a black robe, he looks quite handsome." Hong Lam Road. How his subordinates report, he has never seen Zhang Xing. Whoa! The three brothers were relieved of their burden. No, no, it''s not time to relax. In addition to that one in Wanwu Empire, who else could defeat 3000 soldiers in a single stick of incense? From Honglin''s report to now, I''m afraid there is no time for half a stick of incense. Not to mention half incense, is ten sticks, a hundred sticks of incense, no one can do it. "What are the characteristics of the boy?" He held his breath, his heart in his throat. Honglin frowned, subconsciously shook his head, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "by the way, the commander of the army, listening to the report from his subordinates, the young man''s hand has always been in his sleeve and rarely takes it out, even when he does it..." Poop! Just talking about this, I found the commander of the army sitting on the chair with his eyes fixed on him. Seeing this, Hong Lin was so hairy that he immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s him..." Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com Listening to his inexplicable words, Honglin did not dare to speak. The corner of the eye remaining light took aim at two adults nearby, also is the same stupidly, silly said finished, finished. ¡­¡­ Naboo looked at the dense soldiers, and his heart was broken. It was a big deal. "Zhang bold, the regular army has been sent out from the city of ice and flame. Don''t be fooled. As long as I show my identity, they don''t dare to embarrass us." Nabao also knows the importance of things. Even if Zhang Xing can fight again, he can''t resist an army. Zhang Xing faint smile, no response. It''s better not to fight if you can. It''s in contradiction with Bingyan state-owned company. Because the last time the three elders made trouble, they still plan to wait a few days for the Acting City Lord to make a list and send someone to claim compensation. Now that they hit their people, it''s not very nice to pay for it in the future. While thinking about it, the ground and air forces arrived. Naboo just wanted to take out the identity token, but saw the air force immediately launched an attack. First of all, a battle array of 500 high-level warguides launched an attack. Then, the ground war beasts also rushed over. "Stop it all. I''m the princess of the yadodo family in Wanwu, and I''m Naboo..." Naboo''s voice is like a mosquito and fly in the battlefield. It can''t get through. "Zhang Xing, what should we do? We''d better run away!" "As long as you can escape their attack, find a chance to identify yourself." "Ah! The people in Bingyan country are unreasonable. They arrest people without asking for anything. It''s really hateful. I''ll tell my grandfather when I go back... " Naboo realized that there was no time for her to reveal her identity. She felt frightened for the first time. He turned his head and looked at the war beasts coming from all directions, looking for weak places and planning to break out of the encirclement. But in her nagging time, countless Magic Arrow rain has been less than one meter above the head. "It''s over..." She closed her eyes. Chapter 523 at the moment when Naboo closed her eyes and waited for her death, she felt her body was floating, as if she was flying. Is this going to heaven? Don''t say that people will go to hell when they die. How can I go to heaven? Can I say that my good deeds and accumulated virtues in the past touched heaven? Bang! Bang! Oh! Oh! I hear the sound of objects being hit and the sound of Warcraft howling in pain. It seems that something is wrong. Isn''t there a pleasant melody in heaven? How can there be such noisy sounds? What''s more, the feeling of the wind blowing on your face is so real, it doesn''t seem to be dead, and there is no pain just now. The eyelashes tremble and open your eyes slowly. The first thing I saw was Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing was still led by Zhang Xing with a magic rope, just like a dog around his neck. But she did not pay attention to these, but was shocked by the scene in front of her. He pinched his thigh and found that this was not an illusion. He was not dead, but was led into the air by Zhang Xing and escaped the magic catastrophe. And at the moment is being led by Zhang Xing, like walking in the sky like a leisurely cloud. Through the place, the surrounding soldiers and Warcraft fell in pieces. They were all knocked down by the magic rain of Zhang Xing. Yes, it''s also Magic Arrow rain. With a wave of the hand, the sky is half clear, and then the clouds bloom and the sun rises. One thousand flying soldiers and five hundred mages fell to the earth between Zhang Xing''s two waves. They did not know whether they were alive or dead. At this moment, nabao was stunned. She knew Zhang Xing was strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong. It was totally unexpected. If her grandfather came here, he might have done it, but not so easily. Grandfather said that there was no danger for an emperor to fight against a thousand troops. Music Literature www.lelewx.com But it also depends on whether it is a division, a spirit or a king. Facing the first two kinds of troops, there is no difficulty. If you encounter the king of war troops, it will be very difficult. The high-level demon emperor did not dare to let the warlord get close to him. He wanted to use magic of level 5 or above at the first time, such as the ultimate magic, such as forbidden incantation. If there is any carelessness, the senior warlord will have to flee. Zhang Xing is just a teenager, but she has the magic power as strong as her grandfather. It''s hard to imagine. No, Zhang Xing is stronger than her grandfather. It feels that the power of magic rain is more like the ultimate magic. Zhang Xing looked indifferent. After solving the air battle beast regiment, he turned and looked down at 1500 soldiers on the ground. At a glance, the 1500 soldiers immediately stepped back three meters in order, and no one dared to make a sound. Even the war beast under the seat did not dare to make a sound. War beasts are different from human beings. On the same battlefield, they stimulate their innate ferocity, especially 1500 fourth-order demon Wolves of the same kind. They dare to bite a group of flying eagles, let alone human beings. But Zhang Xing''s eyes let them feel the breath of the dragon. If it was not for Zhang Xing''s convergence, the 1500 demon wolves would shiver and kneel down on the spot. They were all afraid of the young man in black with a hat and only half of his face exposed. While Zhang Xing turned his head, he raised his right hand slowly. At the same time, Zhang Xing waved and the Magic Arrow rain poured down! No! All the soldiers didn''t even have the chance to dodge. The Magic Arrow rain came in the blink of an eye. Poof! Poof! Poof! There is no missing one person and one animal. If you touch it all, it will fall. Seeing this, Naboo completely lost her subjective consciousness and looked down. This Is this still human? With a wave of hand, 1500 soldiers will be knocked down. Can level 1 magic still be used as the ultimate magic? Chapter 524 Hongfeng and other young masters have no idea where they are. They are completely ignorant and sit on the ground. At this time, a large group of people rushed out from the gate of the city. The three elders of the ice family were at the head, and the Minister of etiquette and the highest level of honor guard were behind. Master Hongfeng''s face was happy. He got up and ran over. "The big grandfather, the second grandfather, the third grandfather, you want to revenge for me, that boy hit me!" "Avenge your mother, why don''t you die?" he said, gnashing his teeth Then he raised his hand to two electric guns and turned Hongfeng fan''s original position three times. After the fight, he ignored him, raised his head and said in a loud voice: "is it Zhang Xing, Mr. Zhang?" "Zhang Xing? Where is he? " Hongfeng covered his face and was slapped by his grandfather for no reason. He was in a panic. He heard Zhang Xing''s name and couldn''t help asking. "It''s up there, maybe the guy who hit us." A young master nearby whispered. Pooh! Hong Feng''s feet a stumbling, legs a soft fall on the ground. God, it''s not so bad! I I even got into that evil star. Hong Feng''s face immediately turned pale, and his face was sad. "Help me up, let''s get out of here." Hongfeng shows the smart side of a dandy at the moment. It''s hard to see and run quickly. Next to a man to help him up, just want to run, but heard a cold hum. "Where to run, kneel down for me!" Poop! Hongfeng big young master heard the second grandfather''s voice, scared to kneel down. Several other young masters knew that the monk could not run away from the temple, so they had to kneel down with them. It''s over, it''s over. I''m dead. If I fall into Zhang Xing''s hands, I can''t live. I heard that the boy killed people without blinking an eye. Oh no, it''s killing everything without blinking an eye. March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com Don''t you see the 3000 soldiers? None of them are in good condition. The 1500 people who fell from the sky are estimated to be alive. The means are bloody and cruel! I hope Zhang Xing doesn''t blame them, or even the emperor will not be able to save them. "Is it Zhang Xing, the Lord of the city? Zhang Xing, commander of the battle dragon army? " Anthes raised his voice again. "You are Zhang Xing "Is it Zhang Xing, the commander of the Dragon army?" "The legendary dragon father?" In the sky, Naboo''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. Zhang Xing is her idol. She only cares about one thing. That''s all the legends about Zhang Xing. She collected them and drew them into small pictures. When she was free, she would take them out to see them. Then I imagined that one day I could be with my idol and lead a group of dragons galloping in the blue sky and white clouds "I told you, you don''t believe it!" "Naboo, where did you hear about this dragon father?" Zhang Xing asked strangely. "Hee hee! I gave you the word "dragon father". You see, the little black, the little white, the little flower, the little yellow and the little skinny are all raised by you. What are you not the Dragon father Listen to nabao so say, Zhang Xing a black line, don''t know thought it was a group of dogs. Xiaohua must be Wenjing, Xiaohuang said Longwu, Xiaoshou said Jinbao, which was really taken. This is also listen to her grandfather, and then she adapted it. "Ah! Zhang Xing, you are necrotic. Take the magic rope off my neck. " Nabao noticed that she was led by Zhang Xing, which seemed like a little dog, and said angrily. "Oh, I was negligent. I''m sorry!" Zhang Xing said to disperse the magic, the corner of his mouth cocked up a bad smile. With a scream, Naboo fell from the sky. Chapter 525 "help Zhang Xing, pull me up quickly In a panic, nabao danced with her hands and fell rapidly. She didn''t think she was a senior mage. If a magician with a little experience can stand in the air with a floating skill, Naboo has no experience at all. Seeing that she was about to bump her head on the ground, nabao closed her eyes and was scared to cry. Zhang xinghen was dying in her heart. But at this time, I felt my body stopped falling, and my head was only a foot away from the ground. Open your eyes, eyes reach, is Zhang Xing that hateful smile. "You''re dead. Put me down." Big head rushes down Na Bao hate hate way. As soon as Zhang Xing waved her hand, nabao reversed her body and stood firmly on the ground. She gouged out Zhang Xing with the corner of her eyes and did not speak. She hid and sulked. By this time, Zhang Xing did not need to introduce himself. Hongtaisi and others had already seen who was coming. "The ice family hongtaisi, hongtaylor and hongtaiji have met with Mr. Zhang Xing. I don''t know if you are here in person. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!" Ice family three old bow salute, is completely the etiquette of the lower level to the superior way. Later, the Minister of etiquette of Bingyan state came to see him and solemnly introduced his majesty to Zhang Xing. According to the rules of diplomatic etiquette between countries, it is completely qualified for the head of Hongtai''s first army to meet Zhang Xing. However, no one dares to look down on the other eight year olds, even the eldest of the country, dares to ignore the other eight year olds. "On behalf of all the subjects of Bingyan state, I welcome the arrival of Zhang Xingge. Bingyan state and the new star Empire alliance have always been very friendly..." The emperor of Bingyan made a procedural welcome speech, and then warmly invited Zhang Xing to the palace for friendly talks. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com Not far from them, more than 3000 soldiers and mages had just been beaten by Zhang Xing. The emperor and other people seemed to have not seen it, and did not mention a word. To say that they have no mood, do not hate Zhang Xing, no one believes, but can only break teeth and blood swallow, this evil star can not be provoked, they can not hurt. Of course, the emperor''s face should be given to him. If he reaches out and doesn''t smile, what''s more, there is no deep hatred between them. "Welcome to Princess nabao. I''ve heard the name of the first smart and beautiful princess in Wanwu. I''m very lucky to see her today." With Zhang Xing, the emperor turned his head and saluted nabao. Important people like Naboo had been in their minds for a long time, but Naboo didn''t know them. "Binghuang, you are welcome." Naboo bowed slightly in return. A group of people hugged Zhang Xing and nabao, accompanied by the Imperial Emperor, the Minister of civil and military affairs and the three elders of the ice family, went to the palace. Zhang Xing originally wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t just go away. Go and have a seat, and always resolve the contradiction. At least on the surface, the main responsibility for this conflict should be borne by the ice flame state. "Under Zhang Xing, we are responsible for such a big misunderstanding. I apologize here." After a friendly talk, the emperor began to admit his mistakes. If you don''t take the initiative, you can''t do it. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Xing is a person who must report his grievances. If you don''t give him a satisfactory statement, you can''t sleep. Maybe one day, the boy will find an excuse to take the dragons to the door. "Well, it''s time for you to rectify the court order." Zhang Xing agreed. Chapter 526 "what he said is that we must crack down on those unhealthy tendencies in the future." "In order to express our most sincere apologies, I would like to present you with some gifts, please accept them." The emperor said with a wave of his hand, and rows of soldiers were holding all kinds of gold, silver, agate, jadeite, rare minerals, alchemy herbs and array materials for Zhang Xing to enjoy. "Well! Then I will take the favor of your majesty Zhang Xing accepted it without ceremony, and the ultimate goal has been achieved. He said goodbye and left, and he did not attend the banquet. I''ll go. It''s too realistic. I''ll leave after the gift! At the same time, the emperor of the ice flame Kingdom and others took a puff from the corners of his mouth, and almost fainted. Zhang Xing doesn''t love them at all, and leads nabao to leave the ice flame country by the transmission array. At the same time that they left, the news of Zhang Xing making a big fuss about the ice flame country immediately spread to all directions. A few days later, the news reached the ears of Aristotle Pratt in Wanwu city. "What? Is princess nabao with Zhang Xing? " Father Pratt was a little surprised at first, but then a little smile appeared on his plump red face. Fate ah, it''s our family''s fate with the boy. We''re worried that we won''t have a chance to make friends with him. As a result, let Naboo accidentally set foot on this mountain. "Order, send a few people to follow them, listen to the command at any time, and everyone else will come back." With Zhang Xing together, the old man can rest assured, who can compare with Zhang Xing''s side safer place? No one, at least no one in Wanwu can match. A few happy, a few sad, father Pratt''s face is excited with a smile, Mo Gen family''s new patriarch Fei Tuoke is in a bad mood. Their family had a deep hatred for Zhang Xing, but when they heard that nabao and Zhang Xing were together, they felt cool in their hearts. 4e novel www.4exs.com It''s hard to deal with Zhang Xing. Now, with a family of Aristotle, it seems that revenge is hopeless. I hope big brother can help you with the help of brother one. Think about that year, the eldest brother failed to fight for the position of the head of the house and left in anger. Their brothers and the eldest brother became enemies, and they have not been in touch for decades. But I didn''t expect that big brother had another adventure. He worshipped under the door of wanrenshan, the largest force in the fourth class country. The cultivation not only broke through the bottleneck and reached the level of primary veneration, but also changed from a disciple to an elder of wanrenshan. The gold content of this elder is much more than that of the head of the family, no less than that of the first and third-class emperors. I hope big brother can help a group of families. Otherwise, under the joint suppression of Zhang Xing and other families, it can''t be said to be extinct, but it will also be squeezed out of the super family ranks and reduced to ordinary first-class families. A month later, Zhang Xing quickly traveled to the other four second-class countries. Originally thought low-key point, but the strength does not allow. Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on him. Every time he went to a country, he was received with the highest etiquette. All the big families flocked to him. Every family offered a generous gift, and the hand that received the gift was cramped. However, Zhang Xing had to simplify the journey, each country only selected a few important cities to leave coordinates. Nabao, who was beside her, became rich too. She was so happy that she didn''t shut her mouth all day. However, she also understood that these gifts should be handed over to her grandfather, and the list of countries and families should be recorded on the gift list. It is certainly not necessary to give a return gift, but some care should be given in other aspects. Naboo knows a lot about these exchanges. Compared with her, Zhang Xing is not a bit worse. He was just an ordinary employee of the company in his previous life. How can he understand so many twists and turns. But he doesn''t need to understand. The strength is there. Chapter 527 one month is a short time, but Bauhinia city has changed a lot. A large number of foreign people poured in, buying land and real estate, forcing the city master to make the plan of expanding the city, and immediately began to act. The road from the battle dragon base to the outside world has been completed, and the soldiers and mages who want to join have become mountains. The people in the city Lord''s house are busy, but there is no complaint. They are paid high wages, three times as much as the same urban clerks. What''s more, the Acting City Lord said that their wages would rise in the future. These staff members also saw the hope of development, and all of them were full of enthusiasm. Zhang Xing''s reputation is growing day by day, and he has become the most adored idol of all the young generation in Wanwu state. Children from four to five years old and young people up to 30 years old are all dressed in black robes. Everyone has his hands in his sleeves and learns Zhang Xing''s habitual movements. It can be seen that Zhang Xing''s popularity has exploded to the extent of exaggeration. For such a phenomenon, Zhang Xing is not how concerned, he is quite understand the mentality of these fans. Those young people who came to see Zhang Xing were so excited that they couldn''t speak. There are many young children who will marry Zhang Xing, even if they are mistresses. There are even crying dizzy on the spot "Naboo, you''ve been away from home for a long time. It''s time to go back." In the city Lord''s house, Zhang Xing closed the door to see the little princess around him all day. "I''m not going back. No one at home is playing with me." "It''s so nice to be with you. Every day you receive gifts, you can go around playing." Naboo shook her head like a rattle. "Then you can''t always follow me. Well, I''m going to report to the guild of magicians in the imperial capital. You can go back and play at home." "The guild of array mages, the guild of pharmacists, and the animal Hall of the imperial capital have all sent invitation letters. I want to visit them one by one. It''s not appropriate for you to follow." Zhang Xing is telling the truth. He can''t lead a follower everywhere. Some things are really inconvenient. "Well, come and play with me when you are finished!" The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net Naboo thought about it and agreed to it. "Naboo is so good. Let''s go." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "I''m older than you. You should call me sister nabao. You can''t talk to my sister in such a tone." She wrinkled her nose and pretended to be angry. "I am the Lord of the city and the commander of the army. I am a senior official. You should call me Lord!" Zhang Xing teases nabao. "You are a child, not an adult, cluck..." Nabao and Zhang Xing are playing, and they are very happy. "Well, don''t make trouble. Close your eyes and I''ll take you to Wanwu city." Zhang Xingdao. "Why close your eyes?" Naboo wondered. "I''m afraid you will faint if you don''t adapt." Zhang Xing said is not false, the first time he used the time and space portal to have a dizzy state, not to mention the delicate constitution of nabao. "Faint? What faints? " Naboo is more confused. "You don''t understand. Close your eyes." Zhang Xing urged. Naboo closed her eyes in a muddle. Two seconds later, a strange feeling came over her body. Have not come and open your eyes to see, the ear of Zhang Xing''s words. "Well, open your eyes. We''re at the station." To what station, must be joking with me, maybe fly into the air. Zhang Xing is a bad thief I opened my eyes at the same time. When I saw all the scenery around me, I rolled my eyes, puffed and fainted. Chapter 528 Zhang Xing didn''t expect nabao''s bearing capacity to be so weak. She knew that she was thrown into Longdao just like last time. However, she is sure to ask endless questions, it is better to come straight to save trouble. After throwing a level 1 light refreshing technique, nabao wakes up. "Ah! Zhang Xing, I''m not dreaming. In the blink of an eye, I''m from Bauhinia city to Wanwu city. How can it be? " Shake your head, pinch your thigh, bite your tongue, and look around again. WOW! Still very familiar with the street, you can see the Red Gate of their family from afar. "It must be a nightmare, all blame Zhang Xing, since falling from the sky, always dream." "I''d better close my eyes and sleep. I''ll be in Bauhinia city after I wake up. I must be the evil ghost of Zhang Xingguo." Nabao murmured and glanced at Zhang Xing beside her, thinking it was a phantom figure in her dream. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Just wanted to close his eyes, there was a laugh in his ear. "I''m so angry that I can hear his voice in my dreams." Zhang Xing was laughing from the side. He didn''t expect Naboo to be a self hypnotic response. "Hello, wake up. Here we are." Zhang Xing knocks on nabao''s forehead. "This Not a dream? Is it true? " Naboo is in the subconscious under the role of the reaction, when she came out, began to accept the reality, immediately had a normal human thinking. "Zhang Xing, how did you do it? Is there a long-distance transmission array in the room? " "That''s not right..." "Come on, don''t make a wild guess. It''s space magic, time and space transmission!" Love my e-book www.25txt.com Zhang Xing did not conceal, directly told the curious baby. "Space magic? Time and space transmission? " Shua! Staring at Zhang Xing with wide eyes, the degree of surprise is no less than just now. "Wow! Do you know the space magic lost for thousands of years? Zhang Xing, you are amazing. " Naboo was shocked one after another, looking like a fool. She heard her grandfather say that space magic was originally a very mysterious thing, and there were very few people who would. Even the most famous big man of the six tower association has not worked out the principle of space magic. It can only be realized by means of array, which is the most widely used transmission array on the mainland. Short distance transmission array and long-distance transmission array need different array materials. The energy consumption is also very different. For example, ordinary charged crystal stones can be used for the transmission array below the third class countries. For long-distance transmission above the third-class countries, crystal is needed as the starting energy. Zhang Xing in the blink of an eye across an unknown number of distances, such space magic has been comparable to a large transmission array. I can''t imagine how he used his magic power, how many talismans he depicted, or how many incantations and gestures he completed in an instant. "Zhang Xing, can you tell me about space magic? I know it''s impossible to learn with my talent, but I''m still curious and want to know If nabao doesn''t ask, she won''t be called nabao. If she changes to someone else, she won''t ask. This belongs to the privacy of other people''s cultivation. She is unique and unique and taboo to ask each other. "You don''t know now. I told you that not only is there no good use, but it will affect your practice, and even go crazy and become dementia." "Don''t say it''s you. Even your grandfather doesn''t have the mental strength to accept such a huge amount of information." "So you''d better not know!" "In addition, keep your mouth shut and don''t tell anyone that I know space magic." Zhang Xing is indifferent and serious nonsense, but it gives nabao a feeling of looking up at a mountain. Chapter 529 after separation from nabao, Zhang Xing reports to the mage Association and puts up a name. Then he can participate in the examination of the great mage. "Zhang Xing, you are also a student of our mage Association. Although you haven''t had a day''s class, the guild has engraved your name on the list of outstanding contributions." In the guild president''s office, spras and Zhang Xing sat together and had a friendly conversation. The so-called outstanding contribution list is the research achievements of the top students in the field of magic. For example, for a certain magic skill, it can use the shortest time and consume the least amount of magic. Or in a magic theory to develop a new theory and so on. Zhang Xing smiles and knows that the old fox must have something to do with it. He didn''t make any contribution. He couldn''t be on the list for no reason. Sure enough, after a long pause, spras finally got to the point. "The sorcerer association holds an exchange conference every three years. This conference is not a contest of magic skills, but a contest of innovation in the field of magic." "For example, the hemostatic agent researched by magic pharmacists, Zhitong powder, is more powerful than the current one. As long as it is used, it will have an immediate effect." "For example, if you have new research on magic array, whether it is attack array or auxiliary array, you can show it with innovation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing understood that it was a big competition in technology innovation, similar to the technology of some high-tech industry on the earth. The mage guild of Wanwu city communicates with the mage guild of other third class empires, and then the consortia of each Empire invest on site to buy your patent. The president means that Zhang Xing is a pharmacist and knows the array. He has not got a low score in the examination. Let him prepare well and see if he can find out anything new. But Zhang Xingna has studied these problems. Upgrading everything depends on the system. If you want to fight a fight and collect some money, he is good at it. He can''t do something with high-tech innovation. "Mr President, I''m afraid I''m not competent. Besides, I can''t work out anything in a short time. I''d better find someone else." Book six www.6shu8xs.com Zhang Xing flatly refused. "Cough! Who says you are not good at learning? I''m in a hurry with him Spras stares with a serious look. "You have experience in raising dragons. You can share this achievement with you." The chairman''s topic turned to the dragon. "What''s good to communicate with dragon? Everyone will. If it''s better than me, I won''t see it." Zhang Xing shakes his head. I can''t tell them. "I mean something that has something to do with the cultivation of dragons, such as refining what pills the dragon is willing to eat, whether there are any magic pills to develop intelligence and so on." President sprass said patiently. He believed that as long as Zhang Xing casually mentioned one or two methods, he would surely be able to shine brilliantly, not only to win honor for the guild, but also to play a positive role in the whole cause of dragon cultivation. "There is no such thing. It''s all from the family Oh, they are all ordinary pills, and they have no obvious effect. " Zhang Xing deliberately gave a meal, as if to say a slip of the tongue. Mr. sprass has a look that I know. I know your background is terrible, but you should know more or less some methods. "Oh, by the way, Zhang Xing, the rewards of this exchange conference are very rich." "Five thousand spirit stones will be awarded to the first prize, three thousand spirit stones will be awarded to the second to fifth places, and one thousand spirit stones will be awarded to the third to tenth place." "What? Five thousand spirit stones? " Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened. Chapter 530 "well, the first prize is 5000 lower spirit stones, which is ten times higher than the reward of our guild." President sprass was also envious. At the same time, he also observed Zhang Xing secretly. He knew that Zhang Xing must lack these resources. These young masters who came down to exercise were pure bodies and went out of the house, and the family gave nothing. Zhang Xing''s heart moved, crystal is a good thing, a few days ago inadvertently absorbed a piece, found that can rise experience. It''s just that there is too little in the hand, and the total amount of the seized is only 1200 yuan, which is not enough to absorb. If you can get 5000 pieces of spirit stone, you should have no problem breaking through to the junior emperor. However, what kind of things should be taken out to win the first place? Blood vessel Dan certainly can''t, after being known by them, that still can''t be crazy. Those ordinary earth dragons, bipedal flying dragons, eat the blood vessel pill, break through to the seventh level is sure to be no problem. We are not afraid of thieves and thieves, but we are afraid of them. We can''t take them out. The people of the third class empire are not afraid of them, but we are afraid of the fourth class. Or promise to come down first, these two days ponder over. "Mr. President, I suddenly found that as a promising young man in the guild, I should make some contribution. I am not for fame or for profit, but for the blood in my heart!" Zhang Xingyi changed his cynical attitude and said that he was impassioned and upright. The president was stunned, the corner of the mouth smoked, I go, the change before and after this is too fast, as soon as I heard it was good, my eyes did not blink, immediately agreed, you chameleon ah! It''s not for the sake of fame or profit. If it''s true, you just died and didn''t participate in it. Or the top families come out to start a business. What have you never seen? Let alone thousands of inferior spirit stones, even thousands of top-grade spirit stones. Your family also has them. Is it true that after just one or two years, I was forced to be so poor? Or have you been greedy since childhood? "Good, good! I appreciate you as a hot blooded man Required reading room www.bidu5.com President spras said something against his will. As long as Zhang Xing promised to come down, he could say it no matter whether he was greedy or not. But then again, a gentleman loves money in a right way. Zhang Xing said that he wanted the five thousand spirit stone, and no one would think there was anything wrong with it. Zhang Xing went back to a luxurious dormitory with a single door and a single courtyard, and began to study what kind of decent products to get the first place. The night passed quickly, Zhang Xing hardly slept much, but he didn''t expect one to take the first thing. He moved a chair to the big tree in the yard and continued to think. "Is Mr. Zhang Xingchang here?" Outside the gate came a familiar voice. When you open the door, you see the former head of Tianxing animal hall, his daughter Yali, and the head of Wanwu animal hall, kaizila. Kaiqila and Zhang Xing have no friendship, so they have to drag youse and his daughter here. "Oh! Lord Uther, lady Alice, please come on "Lord Zhang Xing, don''t be busy. Let me introduce you to you. This is Mr. kaiqila, the general hall leader of beast hall in Wanwu city." Youse quickly introduces Zhang Xing. "Oh! Don''t you, master morach Zhang Xing politely asked a few people to enter the room. "Lord Zhang Xing, let me be frank. I''m here to ask for your help..." Uther came straight to the point and said what needed help. "And that?" After listening to the story, Zhang Xingyi frowned: "let''s go and have a look." Chapter 531 Zhang Xing followed kaiqila to the Mountain Gate of animal Hall of Wanwu Kingdom, which was in a valley hundreds of kilometers away from the city. They ran straight to the back of the mountain. "Lord Zhang Xing, the sixth level Xuanying beast is in it." Keqira pointed to a huge palace road inside. "Xuanying beast lives here?" Zhang Xing doubts way. "Well, Xuanying beast has ancient blood and is born clean. We built a mansion for him." The Lord of cage La said with a sad face. I''ll go. It''s too extravagant to build a mansion for a Warcraft beast. The scale is as large as that of a palace. Zhang Xing was stunned to see that he was really supported by his ancestors! When I came to the palace, I saw a group of people surrounded by a huge Warcraft. They were both fanning and watering. It seems that this is the Xuanying beast. From the appearance, it is similar to Yinglong in size and has a pair of huge wings. listen to the introduction just now, this rare Xuanying beast with extremely fast speed suddenly fell ill a week ago. There is no sign, think of it later or some abnormal, but did not care. Just three days before he fell ill, Xuanying beast suddenly became silent and lost his liveliness. Meals are also gradually reduced, most of the time in a deep sleep. But on the third day, he couldn''t sleep. In the evening of the fourth day, ten attendants found something unusual and reported it to the hall leader. Keqila quickly called the doctor of the animal hall to see the doctor, but after a busy night, she didn''t see why she came. On the fifth day, I went to Wanwu city to invite a fourth level doctor from the pharmacist''s Association, but I didn''t find out why. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com This can make kaiqila sad. Xuanying beast is the mountain protecting beast of the beast hall. Its strength has exceeded that of the senior emperor, and is even stronger than the ordinary junior worshippers. The most important thing is to be fast. No matter whether it is attacking or escaping, even an intermediate warrior can''t catch up with him when he comes. So he sent the elder in the hall to the fourth imperial Pharmacist Association to invite Dr. bulver. Dr. bulver is not only good at treating people, but also good at treating Warcraft. He is very famous in some third-class empires, but he is a little arrogant. At this time, youser, who had just been transferred to the post of vice hall leader, recommended Zhang Xing to him, saying that he had a set of skills to cure Warcraft. After a day''s consideration, he decided to invite Zhang Xing to come and have a look, but his main hope was still on Dr. BRVO. "Master, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life. I''ve invited Dr. bulver!" I saw an old man with a thin face came over excitedly. "Here it is? So fast? " Kaiqila stopped introducing Zhang Xing. Her eyes brightened and she turned to look. "It''s also a coincidence that I met Dr. BRVO on the way. He happened to come to Wanwu city to have something to do." The old man with a long, thin face is a big elder. Behind him stands a white man in a blue robe and a bundle of hair. He is about 50 years old. The man was followed by two women in their twenties, and they were supposed to be men''s assistants. "Dr. Lau bulver, please!" Lord cage took two quick steps to greet him. "Well! Good to say Dr. bulver nodded haughtily, and then he raised his feet and walked inside. Zhang Xing looks at this man. He''s very big. If he doesn''t invite you personally, you won''t come in, right? The spectrum is not small. Just now, I heard from the hall leader that this burvo is a fourth level doctor. He has been practicing medicine for more than 20 years. He knows all kinds of diseases of Warcraft, so there is no disease that he can''t cure. However, Zhang Xing thinks that this is a boast, maybe it is hyped by the world for him. After all, as long as the reputation is well known, he will not worry about money. Chapter 532 Dr. bulver didn''t talk nonsense. He began to examine Xuanying beast. Turn your eyelids, look at the tongue coating, feathers, and take your temperature. After working for a while, my brows are getting tighter and tighter. "What did you give Xuanying beast to eat the day before you got sick?" Asked bulver. Keqila looks at the disciple of the animal Hall who is in charge of the food life of Xuanying beast. "Dr. bulver, the day before yesterday, he was feeding Xuanying beast four-level demon wolf meat and mountain spring water according to the recipe." "I ate a little and didn''t drink water, and then I went to sleep." "You know, it''s spring. It''s spring. It''s spring. I don''t think it''s normal." "But when we got up the next morning, we found that Xuanying beast was still sleeping. We didn''t care. We thought it was sleeping in, but we didn''t think it was right until noon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the introduction, bulwo thought about it and circled around Xuanying beast. Then he took out the silver needle and probed more than ten acupoints. "Dr. bulver, what have you found?" Cage couldn''t help asking. "Well! It''s hard for me to suffer from such a minor illness. I''m not far away from it... " Just talking about this, I suddenly saw a young man walking over and touching Xuanying beast. "Stop it! Don''t move. Whose child doesn''t understand the rules at all. Don''t you see that the doctor is seeing a doctor? " His face sank and he exclaimed. When they looked up, it was Zhang Xing. As soon as Uther tried to explain, she was preempted by two women next to the doctor. "Hello, child, what about you? What are you looking at? Hurry up to one side and affect Dr. bulver''s treatment. Can you afford it?" 16 reading www.16dushu.com "Lord cage, what''s the matter with you? Do you understand the rules? Drag the child away." A woman goes forward to drag Zhang Xing, and a woman scolds kaiqila hall leader impolitely. "Don''t be angry. This is the Lord of Bauhinia City, Mr. Zhang Xing. He is not an ordinary child, but also the commander of the Dragon army." Youse''s face is a little bit hanging, one is the powerful Zhang Xing, the other is the head of the boss, was taught by two female assistants, heart also ran up a anger. However, he could not see the two women in the same way, so he had to explain it patiently. "Lord? Head of the army? So what, shall I come to see the doctor or shall he come to see him? " Bulver shook his sleeves, discontented. "What''s wrong with the city Lord? My teacher is a fourth level doctor and pharmacist. Who knows in the fourth class Empire? He''s a kid. Is the city Lord famous? I haven''t heard of it. " A woman to pick up the teacher''s words, to Zhang Xing is a muzzle gun. "You''ve got rabies. What''s wrong? I''ll check Xuanying beast to see what''s wrong. You won''t bite like this!" Zhang Xing is not polite to accept go back, just look at and see not dead, also do not affect your diagnosis and treatment, with the said so bad. Upon hearing this, the three Bravo became angry. How dare the boy call us dogs? Bulver''s face was livid and his eyes narrowed. "Be bold! Wanton He turned his head and looked at the leader of kaiqila, his lips trembled and his voice was sharp: "is this the quality of the people of Wanwu country? I think it''s just a naughty, rascal. " "Let''s see. Can he be a little boy to understand? If you don''t know anything, just come and touch it. What''s the matter The smell of gunpowder in the field is strong, which means that there will be a war. You see the situation is not right, you have to stop ah, Zhang Xing was invited by people for no reason to lose a meal, return is normal, but now is not the time to fight. Chapter 533 "Dr. bulver doesn''t need to be angry. The city Lord Zhang Xing is also kind and worried about the condition of Xuanying beast. He has some verbal conflicts. I hope you can bear with a lot of them." Uther explains with a smile to ease the atmosphere. "Yes, we are all kind-hearted. Because two words make a contradiction, I am not a man on both sides of the hall." Keqira also became a peacemaker. "Hum! I don''t care about it for the sake of the head of the hall. " Then he put on a bad face and looked at Zhang Xing, showing scorn and ridicule in his eyes. "Get this kid out of here. Don''t affect my diagnosis and treatment. You know my rules. You can''t allow people to watch during medical treatment. If you can''t calm down, I won''t be responsible for any accident." Zhang Xing looked arrogant on his face. He really wanted to give the past an electric cannon, slapping his parents and his grandmother didn''t know each other. "This Lord Zhang Xing was also invited by me to see the doctor for Xuanying beast... " Keqira gesticulated awkwardly. "Does he know medicine? Will you treat Warcraft? " A female apprentice sneered. "My teacher learned medicine from childhood, and only in his thirties did he dare to practice medicine. How old is he? Lord cage, are you kidding us Another female apprentice sneered. "Well, don''t pay any attention to him. Since it was invited by the hall leader himself, we can''t drive them away. Let him learn and learn from him and see how my doctor treats Warcraft." Bulwo looked disgusted and waved, ignoring Zhang Xing. "Yes, yes! Dr. bulver is right Said cage with a smile. If you invite a doctor to see a doctor, you have to keep your breath in your stomach. The man in the hall of beasts had a good attitude, and bulver nodded with satisfaction. March Chinese www.3yzw.com "Cough! After my careful examination, I have found out the disease of Xuanying beast. " As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they were worthy of the reputation of an experienced physician who found out the cause so quickly. "May I ask the doctor, what disease did Xuanying beast have?" Keqira asked expectantly. "There are two causes of this mysterious shadow beast: anorexia and narcolepsy." Bravo said with a proud face and full of confidence. People look confused, six level top level Warcraft can also get this kind of ordinary people''s disease? You know, the cultivation of Xuanying beast has reached the realm of veneration. You can''t look at it with ordinary people''s constitution. It''s ok if you don''t eat for ten days and a half months. Why is anorexia? Who has ever seen a warrior who is as powerful as the venerable one and can''t sleep enough every day? "I have just examined more than a dozen acupoints with a silver needle, and combined with his physical condition, I found that there is nightmaregrass in the blood and eye-catching water residue in his mouth." "If one doesn''t cause drowsiness to him, it''s not the combination of the two." "Always sleepy, who has appetite? The idea of normal people is to get enough sleep before eating, and so is Warcraft Hearing the explanation, the people nodded vaguely, as if there was some truth in it. They were doctors, and they would not talk nonsense. "Is there any way to cure it?" Asked the Lord of cage. "It''s easy to do. When I prescribe two pairs of medicine, it will be effective as soon as I take it!" With his hands on his back and a light breeze, he was in control. Cage La face color is happy: "come on, get ready to brush and ink!" "As expected, Dr. bulver is excellent in medical skills. He can cure the disease as soon as he takes the medicine. I admire him!" Chapter 534 ulver picked up his pen and paper and was about to prescribe a prescription when he heard a faint disdain. "What nonsense! If you make a prescription and give it to Xuanying beast, you will die. " Shua! They followed the voice and turned their heads. As soon as they saw the sound, it was Zhang Xing. Bulver frowned, continued with his pen, and began to write with a Shua Shua, with an attitude of ignoring you. But the two female apprentices quit, and one of them tried to gouge out Zhang Xing with his eyes. "You are nonsense. Do you know what prescription my teacher is going to prescribe?" "I don''t know!" Zhang Xing light way. Poop! When the heads of the people are black, they don''t know what you''re talking about, but they eat to death. Even the leader of kaiqila hall thinks Zhang Xing is a little unreliable. Other doctors say that there are nose and eyes, as well as prescriptions. What about you? You don''t even know the cause. Isn''t it a little empty that Uther praised him so miraculously! "I don''t know you''re still talking nonsense. No one treats you as dumb. Is this to brush the sense of being?" Another female apprentice sneered. "You misunderstood me. I mean, you don''t need to know what the prescription is, because what you diagnose is a mistake. Of course, you don''t have to read the prescription." Zhang Xing said earnestly. "What? Diagnosis error... " Bang! Bravo threw his pen hard, and he put up with you for a long time. He put his foot on his nose and put on his face, didn''t he! Just wanted to reprimand, but was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "It''s just a quack. Even the basic knowledge of Warcraft physiology has been ignored. Thanks to you, you''re still a grade four doctor. You''re playing with life!" Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com Clang! Everyone looked at Zhang Xing and his chin fell to the ground. Quack! You really dare to say that a fourth level doctor is a quack in public. It''s too bold. Youser is worried. He knows that Zhang Xing is good at mischievous things, but he has to divide time. To say so is to completely offend BRVO pharmacist and insult the other party''s personality. It''s slandering the other side''s qualification as a doctor. In pharmacists, it''s a declaration of war. "You..." Bulwo just said a word, but was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "What are you? Your accomplishments are not low, right? It seems that you have the realm of a half step devil. Do you get narcolepsy after eating those two herbs?" "I''m afraid not. It will be absorbed in your body." "A huge, cultivation higher than you, or a Warcraft with ancient blood will not be able to absorb it? Will it be poured out? " "Did you get kicked in the head or rusted? Don''t even know that? You''re not a diagnostic error. What is it? " Er! Bulwo muddled forced, by Zhang Xing a god hate, more hate more heart, every sentence prick heart. His brain exploded with a bang and stood still on the spot. His expression changed with Zhang Xing''s words. "That Master bulver, please don''t be angry, don''t... " Master cage LA''s face became gloomy. He glared at Zhang Xing, and hastened to persuade bulver. "Shut up!" If no one is trying to persuade him at this time, perhaps he can reflect in his anger. But when disturbed, I vent all my anger with this force. His face was ferocious. He jumped three feet high, and spitting stars all sprayed on the face of the hall leader of cage. Then he turned his head and stared at Zhang Xing. His tone was as cold as ten thousand years ago: "I have been a doctor for 30 years. I have been famous all over the world and saved countless people. I don''t know how many medical animals I have been. I don''t care what city Lord, commander or background you are. If you don''t kowtow to me today, I will issue a crusade order to your family." Chapter 535 oom! Half step devil''s breath soared to the sky, and the people around him couldn''t stand firm and retreated one after another. But what is more shocking is not his cultivation, but Crusade order! The doctors'' Association spread all over the land of Shenglong and made friends with big people at all levels. Once you have a level 4 doctor qualification, you can raise your arms and issue a crusade order that scares everyone. At the level of bulver, if you wave your hand, those who have friendship with him have been cured by him. Whether they are big families or lone travelers, whether they are array mages or magicians, they will swarm to you. You can do whatever you want. The appeal of a person is comparable to that of a super family. Who is not afraid, who is not frightened? "Kneel down and apologize? Joke, you''re not qualified! " Half step of the devil''s pressure on Zhang Xing does not work at all, look indifferent way. "Kill you if you don''t apologize!" Bravo was full of magic and could make a fatal blow at any time. "Ha ha If you refuse to admit your mistakes and listen to my good advice, will you still persist in your mistakes? " "You fool, I''m saving you. Think about what I said!" Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and his voice echoed in the hall. Bulver seemed to be held still, dumb, and murmured in his mouth what he was saying. Other people have long mouths, either with twitching corners or with stiff faces. Zhang Xing also dares to scold too. He just said quack, but now he says he is a fool. I''m afraid bulver can''t stand it. He has to kill Zhang Xing. But Dr. bulver, not only did not mean to do it, but also had a look of remorse. What''s going on? Girls'' Novels www.nsxxs.com People can''t understand After a while, bulver''s eyes lit up. "Yes! What master Zhang said is so reasonable that I didn''t think of it. " Everybody''s body shakes. I''ll go, Master Zhang? Who makes sense? This change is too fast! Just now I have to fight and kill. I feel like a deep hatred. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing became master Zhang. I took the wrong medicine. "I think it''s true that, as master Zhang said, I made a wrong diagnosis!" "But I checked all the other places, and I didn''t find any problems." "Can you give me some advice?" Bulver frowned, no anger at all, regained his magic power and assumed an open-minded attitude of asking for advice. Shua! People''s eyes mechanically moved from bulwo''s face to Zhang Xing. "What you diagnosed is only the surface. There should be a liquid called ambergris in his blood, which is normal if you don''t find it." "People who take ambergris or Warcraft get a huge amount of energy from it, and they are absorbing it all the time. It will soon become the energy in the body, which is hard for outsiders to find." Zhang Xing explained. Looking at everyone''s face puzzled expression, Zhang Xing continued to say. "Xuanying beast should have swallowed the legendary ambergris outside a week ago, so he was not ill, but It''s going to be advanced! " "Ah! City Lord Zhang is right. Xuanying beast did go out seven days ago. This is also a regular one. We did not sign a contract with him, so we can go in and out freely. " "Is it that you find the dragon''s cave when you go out and eat the saliva deposited by the dragon?" ''exclaimed cage. "Yes Zhang Xing nodded his head and looked at bulver. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel. He said, "thanks for your thirty years of medical practice, can''t you even see the advanced level of Warcraft?" Chapter 536 upon hearing Zhang Xing''s reprimand, bulver blushed and bowed his head in shame, but he did not know how to refute it. At the same time, I was complaining in my heart. "I don''t know what level 6 Warcraft is like. I''m a doctor, OK?" "What''s more, the advanced Warcraft of any family are not all ready to wait and keep outsiders away. How many Warcraft can have the opportunity to swallow ambergris?" After hearing this, the people in the animal hall suddenly realized that they were not sick. "Lord Zhang, when do you think the Xuanying beast will wake up after sleeping?" Cage''s eyes were shining. The moment she woke up was when she was promoted to the seventh level. The surprise came so suddenly that she felt like a dream. "Wake up?" Zhang Xing coldly hums: "originally deep sleep can wake up today, but you gave him some detoxification pills, life extending pills, and stimulant drugs." "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wake up for a while. If I give him another medicine according to Dr. bulver''s prescription, he''ll really sleep forever." He looked at Dr. bulver: "if you are a quack, if you are stupid, you can''t accept it. Do you want to fight with me?" "Think about it, you are in the advanced critical moment, others give you those messy pills will have what consequences? I don''t have to tell you that! " Yeah! The people in the beast hall trembled, not to mention the upgrading. If you eat those super powerful pills randomly, you can become a useless person even if you don''t die. "This I... " Bravo''s face turned white, and his cold sweat instantly wet his back. If you give Xuanying beast alchemy according to his prescription, the consequences will be unimaginable "If you have the ability, you can cure it. If you don''t, you will teach others a lesson." "Hum! That''s right. After all, don''t tell us that you can''t cure it. Ha ha... " The two female apprentices quit and retorted one after another, trying to save face. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com In their eyes, the teacher is like a loving father, and is their idol. How can a child be humiliated at will. Shua! Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Xing. Among them, bulwo''s eyes are the brightest, which means it''s self-evident. What you said is right. You must have the ability to cure. Zhang Xingyi yelled at him just now. I don''t know how to lose my temper. I still think about the problem according to his ideas. This will wake me up and restore my nature. I will no longer be in awe of Zhang Xing. "It''s easy. It''s nothing to me." "I can solve all problems related to dragons in minutes." "Just use the Dragon Oh, it''s OK to help Xuanying beast dredge meridians Zhang Xing said with ease. Bang Dang! They were all shocked. Are you kidding me? I''m more than 20 meters tall, lying there like a hill. Do you want to dredge the meridians with fighting spirit? You can''t do it! You think it''s helping someone! Two female apprentices just want to speak sarcasm, they see Zhang Xing''s figure flash to the head of Xuanying beast, raising her hand is a slap. Bang! The voice was clear and loud. "Stop it. What are you doing?" Bravo was startled and stopped. "Cough! Please don''t be impatient. This is Lord Zhang''s unique training Animal Er Animal medicine Youser stood up to explain, but he had witnessed Zhang Xing''s wonderful means with his own eyes. He knew that Zhang Xing was absolutely sure when he saw the light and cloudless expression. Chapter 537 when it comes to dredging meridians, people in the world will think that in a room full of misty air, a top master uses his whole body skills to help the wounded heal. But how could they have imagined that Zhang Xing''s so-called dredging of meridians was actually slapping Xuanying beast. In less than a minute of their astonishment, they saw Zhang Xing slapping on Xuanying beast. "Well, I''ll wake up in a minute." Zhang Xing stopped his hand and said faintly. The whole room was quiet, watching and waiting. Sure enough, two minutes later, people saw Xuanying beast just like waking up, opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. But then, the whole body of animal hair a shudder, whoosh flew out of the hall, appeared in the sky. At the same time, a breath of surprise spread. "Go out and have a look. Xuanying beast is going to be advanced!" Cage ran away with a horse, and the rest of the people ran out. The dark shadow beast in the air made a firecracker like sound all over his body, and his breath was climbing. At the same time, a clear blue sky suddenly overcast, thick clouds like waves rolling down. Click! A flash of lightning lit up the sky, and then came the rumbling thunder, from far to near. "Xuanying beast is going to be robbed!" Six level Warcraft upgrade to seven level is an important level in their life. After they pass it safely, they will enter a new realm. They will not only increase their life span, but also stimulate the memory of ancient blood and understand the cultivation methods. For example, the seventh level snow mountain giant ape, who has been in the seventh level state for a long time, has also mastered the Dharma formula and combat skills of cultivation. Of course, lower Warcraft won''t have these privileges. They''re just promotions. Click! Click! Reading net www.kanshu9.com Thirty six thunder robbers fell down in succession. Xuanying beast kept on rushing high and defiantly challenged the thunder robbery, but was shot down again and again. In the end, he was miserable, covered with blood and tenaciously survived the thunder robbery, and was officially promoted to the seventh level. Roar! The huge Warcraft roared up to the sky, and the cloudy sky suddenly dissipated and recovered as before. Other Warcraft in the beast hall were crawling on the ground, shivering with fear. At this moment, Xuanying beast became the king of beasts. The strong breath is several times stronger than the original one, and has reached the level of primary battle dignity, rather than the overall combat power equivalent to. The beast hall had a real warrior power, and its status rose several grades in an instant. It had a faint head over other guilds in Wanwu city. Keqila was excited and bowed to Zhang Xing. "Thank you Thank you Lord Zhang, Master Zhang... " I don''t know what to say to express the mood at this moment. Youse is full of red, proud and proud. Zhang Xing was recommended by him, and this great achievement can''t run away. Other people also followed Zhang Xing to express the highest respect. The master and apprentice of bulver was left to the side, and no one paid attention to it. His face was hot and his heart was full of all kinds of tastes. Xuanying beast''s successful promotion proves that Zhang Xing is right. Not only is the analysis in place, but also the treatment methods are so perfect and neat. He bulver feel ashamed of one''s inferiority! Think about the first ten years of going out to practice medicine, it was really timid, such as walking on thin ice, treating people with modesty and prudence. But after more than ten years, he became famous. He began to be arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to everything. He thought that he had reached the state of founding a mountain and being a ancestor in the field of doctors. But I didn''t expect that I was still far from This moment seems to have tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and I feel lost in my heart. However, I managed to keep my reputation, and I can still stay in the pharmaceutical industry. But he had no face to stay here. His sleeves covered his face and led two beautiful female apprentices to quietly walk out of the valley. Chapter 538 when the matter calmed down, hall leader kaiqila personally accompanied Zhang Xing. "Lord Zhang, it''s a small favor. Please don''t refuse." In the middle of the banquet, the hall leader took out a storage ring, which was originally intended for Dr. bulver. "Master, what are you doing? We are all friends. Why do you come with me? Don''t you take it back? I''m going to be angry Zhang Xing looks serious, a very serious look. "This..." Kizila looked at yusher next to her, puzzled. The situation is not right. It''s not consistent with what youser said. Isn''t it that the thief is greedy for money? Changed character? No, no, I''m friends and friends as soon as I open my mouth. There must be something fishy and I can''t be cheated. "Mr. Zhang, don''t refuse. If you don''t accept it, you will treat me as an outsider." Then he pushed the ring over again. Zhang Xing didn''t refuse this time, but he didn''t accept it. Instead, he diverted the topic. "My Lord, I think the scenery in the valley is good. I plan to stay here a few more days." Yeah? Keqira is on guard. The scenery in the valley is all kinds of animal cages. What does he want to do? But you can''t say no at all. They are the saviors of Xuanying beast and have made great contributions to the beast hall. If you don''t agree to this small request, is it still human? It''s better to talk about it first. "Mr. Zhang, the valley is dirty and messy. I''m afraid it will affect your mood. It''s better to stay in the animal hall headquarters for a few more days, and I''ll let youser serve you all the way. " "Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve got a task. I''m going to attend the third-class magic Innovation exchange conference. I want to do experiments with your Warcraft." Fiction www.xs8.net Zhang Xing explained. This is just a whim. We can''t take out Xuemai pills, but we can study other innovative pills. Specifically for Warcraft, the beast Hall of Warcraft sea has gone, just can be used as a mouse experiment. Whoa! Keqira and Uther both heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out to be such a small matter. "No problem. Lord Zhang can stay as long as he wants. You can choose the Warcraft here." "If Lord Zhang develops any new pills, he should give them priority to our animal hall." He knew that this innovation exchange conference was not only for magicians, but also for the disciples of beast hall, pharmacists'' Association and array mage guild. At each exchange conference, there are also some disciples of the beast Hall who shine brilliantly. These excellent disciples are basically with unique skills and have multiple identities such as pharmacists and array masters. "Thank you very much. It''s just a long time. It''s still seven months to go to the exchange meeting..." Zhang Xingyi hesitated and embarrassed. "It''s all right, Mr. Zhang. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the side hall next to Xuanying beast as a laboratory. You can have a rest in the top-grade room of the headquarters. People will be there to serve you throughout the whole process." The leader of kaiqila promised to practice a pill and do an experiment. Nothing could affect him. He also narrowed the emotional distance between him and Zhang Xing. It was a good deal. "My Lord, please, I will not accept this gift. All of them are friends and friends. If you try to make these common things, it will be a bit of a gift." Zhang Xing smilingly pushed the storage ring back. This little fox is waiting for me here. You are not allowed to experiment with it. You can take the gift and leave. I don''t think anyone is more realistic than you. Cage ha ha ha ha smile, did not go to pick up the storage ring, but also friends, who are friends with you! Chapter 539 on that day, Zhang Xing lived in the side hall of the beast hall Valley, so the guest rooms of the headquarters would not go back. It was too troublesome to run back and forth. He had no idea what kind of pills he was refining. He opened his mind and began to think about them. "There must be many people who can refine the miraculous medicine to improve the level of Warcraft. It is not brilliant. It is not refined." "It seems that it is very difficult to develop the elixir of Warcraft. Do you want to move in this direction?" "Although not refined, there is no Dan Fang, but you can have a try." Think of this, take out a furnace, and then start to stay. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, at the headquarters of the beast hall, cage La listened to the disciple''s report. "My Lord, Lord Zhang Xing was in a daze at the furnace all night and did nothing." "Well, go down!" Kaiqila waved his hand, and he also expected Zhang Xing to come up with a novel prescription. The first one to benefit was the animal hall. Why not! In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Xing has been in a daze, but he has done countless simulation combinations on the drug properties of various herbs in his brain, as well as mutual generation and mutual restraint. At least, he has made a further breakthrough in theory. On the third day, practice began. Among the materials provided by the second-class countries, there are numerous kinds of herbs, which are enough for him to refine for a long time. Therefore, he is not afraid to waste refining. With his knowledge of refining medicine, he can compete with grade IV doctor of BRVO, but with less experience. In fact, in his subconscious mind, the refined pills or toward the blood pill. But it can''t be exactly the same. Study several herbs to replace one of them. Undoubtedly, the difficulty is doubled, but the effect is not easy to say. 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com Ten days later, countless herbs were wasted, but they were not refined into a decent pill. Most of them were made into black ash. Zhang Xing was not discouraged. The truth that Rome was not built in one day was well understood. Continue the experiment, 20 days, 30 days, 40 days Sixty days. For two months, the pill was not refined into a single pill, and the refining level increased several times. On the sixty first day, an unexpected refining into a three flat four round grey cloth to pull a few pills. Recalling the process of refining medicine, how many kinds of materials were used, the strength of the fire during refining, and the beginning and end of refining time. All of them were deeply memorized in my mind, and then I began to refine them. "If you can successfully refine one grain, you can succeed in one hundred!" For this famous saying, Zhang Xing deeply believed. In the following days, Zhang Xing''s whole mind was immersed in the refining of medicine, and he was always lingering in the delicacy of mind, the unity of heaven and man, and the true meaning of the state. Slowly, all the disciples of the beast Hall who served Zhang Xing ran away. No one could stand the boring life. He stayed for two or three days, and practiced medicine repeatedly without saying a word. Another month later, Zhang Xing has been refining a pile of unknown pills, six or seven colors stacked together, like a pile of half waste miracles, no one will think that these miraculous drugs can be of any use. On this day, Zhang Xing stood up and did some exercises. "Three months have passed, and there are still four months to go. We need to speed up the experiment." Zhang Xing murmured to himself. Immediately out of the side hall, began to catch some lower cage Warcraft, a circle down, caught a lot of first and second-order food Warcraft. Back to the side hall, put a pile of pills alone in the room of Longdao castle. Then he took out a pill at random, checked the ingredients and threw it to a second-order demon wolf cub. Chapter 540 the wolf cub is the size of an ordinary dog. It looks very cute. When he sees the food, he sniffs it and swallows it. Then he smacked his lips and whined, indicating that he would like to eat. "Nothing? Nothing? No way Just as the thought fell, the little wolf suddenly fell to the ground with a straight, straight leg and tail. "Dead?" Zhang Xing squinted and squatted down to observe carefully. Under the induction of the mind, the wolf cub''s aura is surging, constantly washing the whole body''s meridians. "I''m not dead yet. I just can''t bear the impact of aura. I fainted." Zhang Xing did not continue to feed other Warcraft miracles, quietly waiting for the wolf cub to wake up. One hour, two hours Five hours Eight hours. Until it was dark, the whole side hall was dark. Zhang Xinggang wanted to start the lighting crystal, but saw the demon wolf cub poleng and stood up. In the dark, a pair of green eyes stare at Zhang Xing. Er! Zhang Xing was stunned. The demon wolf cub in front of him was really standing and looking at him, like a man, with two legs, and standing in a stable position without any sense of shaking. Not only that, but also to Zhang Xing''s surprise The expression of the wolf cub. is as like as two peas in Zhang Xing''s startled expression, two forelegs crossed in the abdomen, learning Zhang Xing''s posture. "Strange, can a wolf learn like a monkey?" Zhang Xingnao scratched his head. As soon as his voice dropped, he heard the same sentence: "strange, can wolves learn from monkeys?" Wolf cubs scratch their heads, too. Whoosh! Zhang Xing jumped back: "Damn it!" Whoosh! The wolf cub jumped back: "Damn it!" "I''ll go! Low level Warcraft can also speak, I Zhang Xing created a great new invention Zhang Xing burst into laughter. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com "I''ll go! Low level Warcraft can also speak, I Zhang Xing created a great heart invention The wolf cub laughed. "Ha ha, parrot your tongue!" "Ha ha, parrot your tongue!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, as long as Zhang Xing said a word, the devil wolf cub also said a word, and learned the same expression and action. After playing for a while, Zhang Xing threw the demon wolf cub into the cage and put it in a room of the side hall. "When I finish experimenting with other pills, I will take you to the Innovation exchange conference, and then you will be famous and become a net star." Ignoring the repeated words of the demon wolf cub, Zhang Xing takes out a bear from another cage. Choose a white pill and throw it into bear''s mouth. After a while, bear straightened up and began to walk around the side hall with his hands on his back. While walking, sighing, looking at the stars, sighing and shaking his head. "Well, what do you sigh for?" Zhang Xing asked strangely. He thought the bear could talk, but he kept shaking his head and sighing, but he couldn''t speak. Zhang xingdo some muddled circle, observed for a while, found nothing special, closed up. "Looking at the performance of these two kinds of Warcraft, it is obvious that they have developed a lot of intelligence, but they are relatively low-level." "It''s not very useful, but it''s also innovation." Zhang Xing murmured excitedly. Then he fed the magic monkey, who had a certain amount of intelligence. After taking a golden pill, he even showed the wisdom of a child of six or seven years old. He poured water to Zhang Xing and beat his back. He said he didn''t want to go back to the cage. He wanted to follow Zhang Xing. Although the language is not very fluent, but it can express the meaning clearly. This made Zhang Xing more motivated to refine alchemy, and had greater confidence in winning the first place and receiving 5000 spirit stones. Chapter 541 "my lord Lord, big The big thing is bad! " In the valley, a disciple who served Xuanying beast ran to the house of kaiqila hall master in a panic. "What''s so flustered? What''s wrong with Xuanying beast?" Keqira asked nervously with a sinking heart. "No, no, no, it''s the side hall. It''s Zhang Xing." The disciple was stumbling. "Zhang Xing?" When the hall leader slapped his forehead, if his disciples hadn''t mentioned that he had forgotten Zhang Xing, he had been paying attention to Zhang Xing for more than three months. Later, nothing new appeared, so he would not have been reported. "What''s wrong with him?" "My Lord, I don''t know. I just saw a little monkey come out to take out the garbage early this morning. I was so stupid on the spot..." "What? What comes out to take out the garbage? " The hall leader doubted that he had heard something wrong. He interrupted the disciple and asked in doubt. "Back to the hall master, it''s a little monkey Take out the garbage. " "Oh, monkeys are flexible and can be done with a little training. It''s not surprising." After a shock, cage La soon calmed down and said faintly. "No, it''s not what the hall leader thought. The little monkey, like a man, was holding a garbage basket. After pouring it out, he nodded and laughed at me." Another scene of the morning appeared in his mind, and he could not help shivering. "Like a man? And nod and smile? " Cage opened his mouth, rolled his eyes and began to associate. After thinking about it for a while, he said with a smile: "this Zhang Xing is quite capable of training a low-level Warcraft "Oh, no, he''s refining pills, isn''t he?" Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com "Is it the effect of refining pills?" "What new things did you see?" "Back to the hall master, then I quietly ran to the gate of the side hall to have a look! It''s a zoo. " "Two big cocks are practicing swords with wickers, a duck is cooking, and two monkeys are playing chess..." "Then I was found by a winged snake, and in the process of running, I heard the voice coming from behind, boy, don''t run. I don''t know if it was said by the snake." Bang Dang! Keqira just picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water. Her hand was shaking and the teacup fell to the ground. "Go, go and have a look!" Then he got up and rushed to the valley. When the side hall door has not had time to enter, was a roar scared a jump. Two third-order magic tigers emerged from behind the door, standing in the way, holding a stick in their front paws, and looking at kezila and the disciple grimly. "Stop, leave the money for the road!" The two magic tigers speak at the same time. The tone seems to have a familiar flavor, as if they are imitating Zhang Xing. Keqila was stunned on the spot. The third-order magic tiger could speak human words and walk upright. And learned to Rob the way, God! Oh, no! Zhang Xing, what have you done? When he was stunned, a monkey came out of the gate with a handkerchief in his hand. When he saw the two people, he covered his mouth and laughed: "yo! Here are the two masters! Please come inside They could hardly describe their feelings and what they saw. But then there was no imagination in the brain, the tiger rushed to rob people and rob the road, and the monkey didn''t come to solicit. They just stood there, repeating a few words and doing the same thing. Whoa! Keqira put her heart in her stomach. If it was as she imagined, the world would be in chaos! Chapter 542 "ha ha! The Lord is coming. Please come in Zhang xingzao found them and walked out to meet them. "Zhang Xing, what''s going on?" Cage couldn''t help asking. "This is the result of my preliminary research to help Warcraft develop intelligence." "Now it''s in the experimental stage. If you look at the two magic tigers who robbed the road and ate the pills I made, they can only show the pictures he saw recently." "That is to say, before the demon tiger was captured, he had seen someone rob the road, and he was very impressed. Therefore, the first performance of the spirit is that scene." "But there is a time limit for pills. They will recover in about half an hour." "Oh! It can''t permanently activate the intelligence of low-level Warcraft Zhang Xing explained. "The monkey has been walking for a long time in the room It is estimated that when you buy him, you must be in the market near a certain fireworks place. " Listening to Zhang Xing''s introduction, cage La looked around in surprise. Several people into the side hall, just sat down, two little monkeys on the hospitality to the guests to pour tea. Then he stood behind Zhang Xing, looking like a servant of a big family. Cage took up her tea cup and drank the water poured by ordinary Warcraft for the first time. She felt quite different. "Mr. Zhang, the elixir you made is a little strange, but it''s not very useful. I''m afraid you won''t get a good place in the exchange conference." Kizila said bluntly. Zhang Xing also knows that in the land where magic and martial arts are the most respected, the spiritual elixir developed by him is still in its infancy, and no one will pay attention to it. It is mainly of no help to cultivation. "I understand that. I''m going to take advanced Warcraft experiment next." Zhang Xingdao. Keqila''s face is black. You have to study it. Don''t make all the Warcraft in our beast hall into monsters. Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net No, he can''t be so unscrupulous. "Mr. Zhang, do you think it is necessary to reduce the scale and select a few Warcraft experiments. There is no need to make such a big fuss." "Oh, yes, please don''t worry about it. I still know that." Kaiqila can''t rest assured. Where the legendary Zhang Xing goes, there will be no peace. But I''m sorry to drive him away. I''m angry with him. I can''t do anything. Forget it, hold on for another three months! As soon as he got to the door, he heard a wild laugh coming from the inner room. "Ha ha ha..." "When I finish experimenting with other pills, I''ll take you to the Innovation exchange conference. By then, you will be famous and become a net star." "I''ll go! Low level Warcraft can also speak, I Zhang Xing created a great invention ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cage jerked from the corner of his mouth, reeled and nearly sprained. The disciple nearby turned his head, opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and looked at Zhang Xing. He couldn''t help but be excited. "Come on, this is not a place for people to stay." Cage muttered and hurried out. "My guest, take a walk. I''ll come back tomorrow!" "Stop, leave the money for the road!" Cage bit her teeth hard and went far away before she sighed deeply. "Send someone to watch him immediately. Only one Warcraft is allowed to do the experiment one day. If he doesn''t listen, he will come to me." "Oh, by the way, let Xuanying beast look at him. He is not allowed to enter the five or six level Warcraft area." Keqila''s face was gloomy, and her heart was full of ups and downs. There was always a feeling that something was going to happen. Chapter 543 after one day''s observation, the chickens, ducks, geese and dogs all stopped at night. The medicine effect disperses, they are all tired not to get up, stupidly curls up in the cage, the eyes are confused, I do not know why the dream like a day. "There are not many Warcraft on the land of Shenglong that can speak human words, even the seven step Xuanying beast nearby can''t do it." "The people in the beast hall only communicate with them through some simple animal language." "The snow mountain giant ape and the giant bear belong to the seven level Warcraft''s alien, the intelligence awakening early." "What''s more, the six terraced dragon can''t speak. It seems that there is a close relationship between spiritual awakening and blood level." "Now that we have some experience, it''s better to experiment with Xuanying beast directly. If level seven Warcraft can speak, other Warcraft with certain intelligence will not be a problem." Zhang Xing murmured in his mouth and took out the remaining strange pills and hundreds of herbs from the space. "These strange pills are useless. Throw them away." Throw it aside and start refining new elixirs. This time, the amount of all kinds of herbs has been increased to dozens of times, completely in accordance with the dosage ratio of refining grade II Xuemai Dan. In the next few days, a lot of herbs were consumed, but they were not refined successfully, and they always failed at the last moment. The waste medicinal materials in the side hall were piled up into a mountain, and all kinds of strange tastes were floating in the air. Zhang Xing opened the cage, put the two monkeys out of the high spirituality, and fed two Lingzhi pills. After a while, the eyes of the two monkeys flashed, and they knelt down to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing ignored their comparison and rowing, and waved: "go and clean up!" Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com Two little monkeys immediately began to move, one with a garbage basket, the other with a broom, seriously began to work. After filling three big baskets of garbage, the two monkeys were carried out to the door. More than ten meters away from the gate is the place to store the garbage, but they did not dump the residue. Instead, they looked at each other, sniffed at the smell in the dregs of medicine, as if smelling the aroma of peach. Then, the two monkeys looked around and found that there was no human figure. He quickly grabbed a handful of medicine residue and swallowed it into his stomach. After three breaths, there was a crackling sound of firecrackers in their bodies, which jumped from the original first-order state to the third-order. The body size also soared from one meter to two meters, and the hair on the body turned into a pale golden yellow. The two monkeys are excited and show their teeth to each other. They just want to laugh, but they quickly cover their mouths. After observing around, they find that there is no abnormality, and they begin to snicker. At the same time, they looked at the garbage basket with a trace of wisdom in their eyes. Next, instead of taking the dregs randomly, I picked up a small piece of dregs and smelled them, put them aside, picked out another piece of comparison, and finally swallowed the satisfactory piece of dregs. After eating more than ten pieces in a row, there was a clatter in their bodies. The breath soared from the third step to the fifth step, and the dull hair turned into a golden color. But their body shape did not grow, or stay at the height of about two meters. Then, the two monkeys sniffed the residue and shook their heads at the same time. Then he looked up at the various cages in the valley, his eyes full of sympathy. After a few seconds, a look of sympathy, and at the same time firmly nodded, carrying three baskets of medicine residue to fly to the cage. Chapter 544 a little monkey was in front of the cage, quickly opened the door of the cage, and a little monkey was in the back, continuously spraying pesticide residues on the ground. The first and second-order Warcraft that were released were attracted by the aroma of the medicine residue, and they swallowed them one after another. For a while, the smell of Warcraft, which was fed by broilers in this area, soared, some of which rose to the third level and some to the fourth level. At the same time, their bodies have changed. The two magic tigers who would rob the road not only rose to the fourth level, but also grew wings, constantly practicing flying. There was no change in the shape of the demon wolf cub, but he hid behind the rocks, showing half his head and looking around in surprise. A first-order wild boar swallowed the dregs of medicine, and its body expanded continuously. It grew to the size of an elephant like a blowing balloon. Its fangs were two meters long. One foot gouged the ground hard, and its nose emitted a burst of anger. It stared at a monkey''s buttocks and dashed over. The two calves stood up like human beings and raised their front hooves. A group of pheasants after eating the dregs of medicine, their heads tilted, and they fell to the ground with a thump. Their bodies rolled like cramps, but after a few seconds, they flew into the sky and began to fight with each other. A group of sheep grew beards, but the other parts of the hair all lost their hair, showing a sharp tooth. Their temper became more irritable than wild boars, and their eyes turned red. Anyone who was a little closer to them all bared their teeth and rushed to bite each other. ¡­¡­ Ten disciples who were in charge of serving Xuanying beast heard the strange noise and came out to check it. As soon as I got out of the gate of the main hall, I heard a burst of noise coming from the air. I looked up and I was stunned. "Is the chicken flying?" Their eyes were wide, their necks stretched, and they were trying to identify. "It seems to be the pheasant we keep in captivity..." At the same time, a crackling rain fell on their faces and clothes. "What is this? Wet? " A disciple stretched out his hand to wipe the rain on his face and put it under his eyes. His face showed a puzzled expression and put it under his nose to smell it. Ouch! A bad smell, inhaled into the lungs, nausea almost to vomit. Required reading room www.bidu5.com "This is chicken excrement!" "What''s going on?" The disciples couldn''t think of the reason why they came. However, they had a bad feeling in their hearts. Ignoring the pheasant flying in the sky, they rushed along the stone road towards the side hall. The distance of 100 meters is in an instant. When they get to the place, they are confused on the spot. This This God, what happened? When the voice falls, Shua! All Warcraft stopped all the movements and looked at it in unison. Hundreds of Warcraft eyes and ten people on. "Elder martial brother, where do these Warcraft come from? How do you feel familiar? " "This It seems that we raised them in captivity, but it seems that they are not. They are all of the third and fourth class, but we only raise the first and second class. " "But they do have the same appearance as us..." After looking at each other for a few seconds Boom! All Warcraft eyes show a look of fear, and disperse in a hurry, for fear that they will be caught in the cage as food for advanced Warcraft. "Stop! Stop "Don''t run..." Ten disciples subconsciously ran to catch these carnivorous Warcraft. But these variant Warcraft each speed is extremely fast, and familiar with the terrain, a breath between running without a trace. "Come on, report to the Lord!" The disciple, who had seen similar scenes, said in a hurry. In the middle of the mountain, on a thick tree, two little monkeys have been laughing stealthily. Chapter 545 "eh! Isn''t this the wolf cub? " A disciple found the wolf cub behind the stone. Several other people looked at the past at the same time, and saw that the demon wolf cub with half of his head was also crooked: "eh! Isn''t this the wolf cub? " Bang Dang! The remaining eight disciples were shocked. "My God! He''s the talking wolf "My God! He''s the talking wolf The wolf cub glared at him and learned from the disciple. "Get him..." All the disciples rushed forward with their eyes burning. This kind of Warcraft is unique. It must be very powerful to hold it as a pet. Whoosh! The shadow flashed, and the wolf cub ran away. At the same time, I repeat, grab him. God, what''s going on? Hell, I''ll go! Low level Warcraft can also speak, I Zhang Xing created a great new invention Just as the ten disciples left the main hall, the figure at the gate flashed, and Zhang Xing came directly from the side hall. "Cough! I''ll check the Xuanying beast to see if it has any sequelae Zhang Xing said, swaggering into. "Why! Why no one? " As soon as God''s mind swept away, only Xuanying beast himself, and there was no sign of those disciples outside the hall. "Hum! If you leave the post without permission during work, if you are on earth, you will have no work on that day. " "Ha ha! But it''s just convenient for me to experiment. " "Xuanying beast, your Savior is here. Don''t come here to see you!" The Xuanying beast, who was lying on the mat in the morning, heard the sound, and his ears were raised. "It''s a lifesaver!" Eyes a bright, quickly get up, tiptoe all the way trot to Zhang Xing, intimate with the head rub legs. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com The dark shadow beast, already a seventh level Warcraft, is not only familiar with Zhang Xing''s voice, but also familiar with his breath. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you missed me?" Zhang Xing touched his head and said with a smile. "Woo Hoo!" Xuanying beast couldn''t speak. He kept nodding his head. "Today, I don''t know what it''s like to send a fortune to me." "But don''t worry, I Zhang Xing is a man who works miracles." "Come on, eat this high-level elixir!" Then he took out a fist sized elixir and put it to the mouth of Xuanying beast. Xuanying beast did not immediately open his mouth to swallow, but looked at Zhang Xing with a puzzled look. Zhang Xing is a life-saving benefactor, but Xuanying beast has stepped into the ranks of advanced Warcraft, with intelligence no less than that of an adult. The instinct of Warcraft makes him have a cautious attitude towards the unknown elixir. Moreover, he has never seen such a huge pill since he was young. He looks ugly and grey, and smells like a thrill to himself. Instinctive resistance, this huge pill can not be taken, or unexpected consequences will occur. If Zhang Xing takes out the blood vessel pill, he must have swallowed it in one mouthful. The pill that can cause blood resonance is definitely a good thing. But this pill needs to be considered Er! Not yet? The head still inclines to one side, still have that look in the eyes, it is clear that I don''t trust you. Zhang Xing scratched his head. Seven level Warcraft is not easy to fool! One eye turn, in the heart had the best plan: "Heibao, Xiaobai, Wenjing, you come out." Boom! Three powerful dragon spirits appeared in the hall. Xuanying beast stood on his head with hair all over his body and rushed to the corner of the wall with a swish. He was ready to fight as if facing a great enemy. "Don''t be afraid. These three dragons are my brothers." Ignoring the shocked Xuanying beast, he dangled the Qi Ling pill named by himself: "you tell him the benefits of this pill!" Chapter 546 after the three dragons displayed their noumenon, they transformed themselves into human beings. "Don''t be afraid, you will become a saint if you don''t want to eat any more Hei Bao stepped forward and pointed to the elixir. "Friends, don''t be afraid. Eat it. You will become more handsome after eating. Look at my beautiful skin!" Wenjing turned two circles in situ, and said with a smile. "Brother, we are all real people, friends and friends, certainly will not harm you." Xiao Bai clenched his fist. Although Xuanying beast is also ancient blood, it is still a lot worse than the dragon. It is really frightening to see three six level giant dragons appear at the same time just now. Weighing his own weight, fighting alone is not the enemy of any one of the dragons. If the three dragons come out together, there is no suspense, he will surely die in a clean and orderly manner. He didn''t know what Zhang Xing meant by calling out the three dragons. He could only hide in the distance and watch. But after listening to Zhang Xing, he was relieved. From the standing position, we can see that the three dragons are Zhang Xing, with Zhang Xing as the center, which is obviously his contract dragon. The three dragons signed a contract with a human at the same time, which was beyond his understanding and could hardly imagine. We can see how lucky and powerful the human being, the lifesaver, is. Next listen to the introduction of three dragons, vaguely on the huge pill produced a trace of curiosity. At the same time, he also understood that the purpose of Zhang Xing''s calling them out was to prove it to him. I was moved. This human being is a good man. He is good enough to be friends and loyal. He can''t doubt such a good man. Previously, he did not hesitate to spend his fighting spirit to dredge the meridians for himself, so that he broke through to the seventh level at one stroke, and from then on, he stepped into the ranks of advanced Warcraft. Zhang Xing can''t harm him, to his disadvantage, with three dragons minutes can be done, or their own more worry. "That''s it! only! Since you don''t want this fate, I won''t force it. I''ll leave this elixir to those who are destined for it. " Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com Zhang Xing shakes his head and sighs. He puts away the pills. "Gu Gu..." Xuanying beast murmured twice and came running on tiptoe. To Zhang xingzhang, he muttered twice, indicating that he wanted to eat. But Zhang Xing ignored. Seeing Zhang Xing put the pill into his sleeve, Xuanying beast was in a hurry, and opened his mouth just to shout. Whoosh! Gray shadow flash, feel throat more than a grain of things, have not had time to spit out, the pill slipped into the abdomen. Er! Without calling out a sound, he swallowed something. Xuanying beast opened his huge mouth and looked at Zhang Xing''s empty hands. Suddenly, there was a feeling of being cheated. Did he give me the pills so quickly? Just now I was reluctant to give it. How could it change so quickly? If you look at the three humanoid dragons nearby, their faces are no longer solemn and serious. They stare at them one by one and look forward to them, like Boom! Just saw this, suddenly in the body a huge noise, the shock Xuanying beast suddenly lying on the ground. What did you give me to eat? The feeling of uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, and his face was full of panic. Next, the whole body''s blood boils, the skeleton sends out the firecracker sound, an inexplicable energy unceasingly transforms his body. What made Xuanying beast even more frightened was that his body size was gradually getting smaller, and his body, which was more than 20 meters high, shrank by half in a few breaths. It was three rest time again, and Xuanying beast jumped up from the ground. "Zhang Xing! What kind of pills did you give me? " Chapter 547 Zhang Xing and Sanlong are also shocked and look at Xuanying beast. Time seemed to be still, and the whole scene was silent. Xuanying beast''s face was angry. He kept his gesture unchanged. At the same time, he opened his mouth and looked at the outstretched Hands! Yes, it''s the hand, the human hand! After three breaths, Xuanying beast looks unbelievable. "Who was talking just now?" As soon as the voice fell, his hands covered his mouth instantly. Hum! Xuanying beast is completely muddled. I''m really good at talking, and my front paws have become hands How could that be possible? "Boss, what pill did you give him to eat? How did he become a human being?" Heibao asked in surprise. "This I don''t know. As soon as one of them is refined, I come to the experiment. " Zhang Xing touched his chin and said at will. His attention was focused on Xuanying beast and observed carefully. Poop! Black treasure three longan horn a shudder, eldest brother, can you no longer rely on the point spectrum, you so make will eat the dead! "What? You don''t know? Experiment with me? " Xuanying beast was angry and opened his mouth and fired at Zhang Xing. "Well? What''s the matter? It''s going to deform and talk bad? " Zhang Xing is cold. "But you can''t be sure..." Xuanying beast realized that his words were a little extreme, and he was interrupted by Zhang Xing as soon as he relaxed. "Who told you I wasn''t sure? Can you understand my harshness in refining medicine? " "I am this enlightenment elixir is to open the spirit of Warcraft refining, who said I do not know what refining is!" Girl student network www.sntxw.com "I don''t know what I said. I don''t know if this pill can play a role of 10% "But the success rate is about 90% "From your present state, it is obvious that the refining has failed." "Ah! The effect is not ideal. I did not achieve the goal I expected. It is estimated that only 923% of the drug effect has been played. Next time, we must refine a more perfect elixir. " Zhang Xing finished, his eyes showed a profound artistic conception, as if thinking about something profound. Is it still a failure to exert the effect of 90% pills? Xuanying beast was shocked. Although he didn''t know how to make pills, he didn''t eat less these years. Some level 3 or 4 pharmacists practice pills, which can play a very good effect. These pharmacists are called masters. And the young man in front of him, unexpectedly, has reached a perfect state of refining medicine, which is worthy of respect! "Mr. Zhang Xing, please forgive me for my recklessness just now. I don''t understand. I''ll make amends to you here!" Xuanying beast said is a deep worship. "Well, those who don''t know are not guilty. It''s because you and I are predestined. It''s also your good fortune. Take good care of this great nature." "From now on, you will be able to roam for nine days and break free from the shackles of heaven and earth. You will go further and further on the road of practice. If you become a saint, you will have hope to become a God." Zhang Xingyi''s attitude of great power of his predecessors even believed what he said. "Thank you very much for giving me a second life. Xuanying vowed that I would like to follow you and repay me to death." "Please help me Xuanying beast knelt on one leg, with the right hand flat chest and head bowed, petitioning as a servant. I''ll go. That''s OK! Just now the serious nonsense, just want to justify it, but did not expect to have unexpected joy. "I can understand your mood, but it''s not the time yet. You can practice here and wait for the call." Zhang Xing light way. He wants to take Xuanying away from his body. Can''t he? Otherwise, the head of the beast hall will have to fight with him. Chapter 548 "in accordance with your orders, Xuanying is waiting for the call here!" Xuanying beast obviously executed Zhang Xing''s order without discount. "Well! At the beginning, it''s not very suitable to change. Go and practice. " Zhang Xing thinks this should be the case in theory. "Yes! My Lord Xuanying beast to one side began to change play. After more than ten times, it became more fluent, not as strange as at the beginning. "Well, it''s time for me to go. You should remember that if you don''t want to be known, you can try to hide it. If you can''t let the Lord cage La know it, it''s OK." Zhang Xing thinks that the success is accomplished, and there is no need to stay in the beast hall. He plans to say goodbye to kaiqila. But as soon as he took his steps, he could not help but murmur. "What did Lord cage La come to see me for? It seems that the anger is not small. Those Warcraft are put back in the cage and thrown back into the valley "Oh, wait for him here." In less than three seconds, the figure outside the main hall flashed, and cage stormed in. At the same time, it was the Xuanying beast that turned into a human. Seeing the hall leader come in, he stopped practicing. "Zhang Xing, what you did A roar of anger came, shaking the whole hall. "I have a good intention to ask you to refine medicine here. You''d better make a mess of our animal Hall You... " Cage was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Zhang xingman''s question mark on his forehead: "what''s the matter, my lord? What makes you so grand?" Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Don''t pretend to be confused with me. Have you not counted what you have done? " Cage cold channel. "Don''t all the little animals return to their original position? They haven''t been fed with pills these two days Zhang Xing said that he took a look at the mysterious shadow. The leader of kaiqila hall could not have discovered it so early. Even if he had been monitored here by some magic means, it was not like this. We have to know which of the Warcraft with human wisdom is not the king of beasts and orders all animals. Today''s Xuanying stands in the forest of Warcraft. As long as there is a cough, countless Warcraft will come to report and submit to their feet. If Xuanying sees which Empire is not pleasing to the eye, he will launch a wave of beasts to attack the Empire at one command. An animal is equivalent to an army that never lacks soldiers. If you get it, you can gain the world. "How could they all run outside without feeding? What kind of medicine are you taking Kaiqila said he was going to drag Zhang Xing away. He would get all the stolen goods in front of him. Let''s see how he can argue. But when he just reached out his hand, he suddenly stopped and slowly turned his head to see the place where Xuanying beast often rested. "No, where are they?" I was surprised. At noon every day, Xuanying beast was sleeping for two hours, and his disciple had just reported that Xuanying beast was there. Before and after only half an hour, why is it missing? As for the bearded man in that position, he automatically ignored it and thought it was Zhang Xing''s friend. "Zhang Xing, what are you doing here? What about Xuanying beast? " His eyes turned to Zhang Xing, and a stronger breath was hidden but not sent. As long as he could not get a satisfactory answer, he would mercilessly hand The shadow of him. If Zhang Xing''s experiment is abandoned, he will also abolish Zhang Xing, or even kill him. As for whether he can fight, he is not in the scope of consideration. His anger makes him lose his cool. Chapter 549 "this I gave him a pill to take, and then he Zhang Xing scratched his head and decided to tell the truth. It would be sooner or later that he was found out. Now that the explanation is clear, he can rest assured. At the same time, he turned around and pointed to the mysterious shadow in human form with his finger, but he was misunderstood by cage. He saw that Zhang Xing refers to an empty place. He can''t see people living or dead. Is it Zhang Xing who killed him? The uncontrollable outburst of anger interrupted Zhang Xing''s words. "Zhang Xing I''m going to kill you, and you''ll pay for my Xuanying beast Sadness from the bottom of my heart, choking, to the mouth, bitter, nose acid, rushed to the eyes. He stretched out his hands and grabbed Zhang Xing''s neck. "I''ll strangle you!" If the state is a demon, he loses his mind completely. But at this time, a cold voice came: "master cage La, be calm and don''t be impatient." GAH! Cage pulled as like as two peas in the air. He had been familiar with the nasal sounds for many years, and was exactly the same as the Xuan Ying beast. But But He turned his head slowly and looked at the speaker. It''s the bearded man he ignored. Gaze for a moment, vaguely from the eyes found a trace of familiar look, hard to swallow mouth spit, mouth a draw, want to say something, but do not know where to start. "You Who are you? " After holding on for a long time, I still asked. "I am Xuanying. Lord Zhang Xing specially refined a miraculous elixir for me. After eating, it became like this!" Xuanying beast explained. I love soudu www.520sodu.com One is his benefactor and the other is his half master. Although he has not signed a contract, he has taken good care of and provided for him for so many years, which makes him regard kezila as a friend, brother and family member. This feeling can never be erased. If Zhang Xing doesn''t appear, he will always live like this. Whether he can be promoted depends on the will of God. However, the heaven cared for him. Zhang Xing was sent to help him rise to a higher level. After he had stabilized this realm, he suddenly fell into the horizontal movement. He could not only speak, but also change freely. Therefore, he resolutely decided to follow Zhang Xing, to pursue the holy land which was no longer out of reach, and worshipped Zhang Xing in his heart. His feelings for Zhang Xing and cage LA are not contradictory. He is like a child of a family who meets a famous teacher one day and wants to leave home and follow his master to explore the world. "Are you Xuanying beast?" Cage seven points doubt, three points believe murmured. After all, who encountered such a strange thing could not turn around for a while. Knowing that kaiqila didn''t believe it, Xuanying''s black and greasy coat suddenly exploded, turned into hair, and his bones clattered. Suddenly! Immediately transformed into a huge shadow animal body shape. Open the big mouth urn, sound the jar airway: "Lord cage, this time you should believe it!" Keqira held up her hands and was completely stunned. This is Really? Such a magical scene actually happened on Xuanying beast? I can''t dream of it. No, I never dare to think and do it. As the head of the third class imperial beast hall, I can''t say that he knows all the Warcraft on the whole holy dragon continent, but he is quite familiar with the level of Warcraft. The first to the third is the lowest, the fourth to the sixth is the medium, the seventh to the ninth is the higher. The ninth is the divine beast. He has never seen it. However, Warcraft like Xuanying beast, with a trace of ancient blood, want to be transformed into human form, unless promoted to the Ninth level. But under the existing conditions, that is impossible. But the facts are in front of us. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Chapter 550 step by step, kaiqila walked to the Xuanying beast mechanically. Put out a finger, some uncertain want to touch his hair, just about to touch, stopped. Raised his head and looked at the eyes of Xuanying beast again, what he saw was a soft look, as familiar as before. When the finger fell on the skin of the dark shadow beast, a long lost touch came into being. It''s like finding a lost child for years. A sour nose, almost tears. Xuanying beast lowered his head and rubbed his hand with his head. This pair of old friends could feel each other''s sincerity. At this time, silence was better than sound, and there was no need to say anything more. Looking at Zhang Xing again, I think of the scene of Warcraft rebellion outside, and my anger comes up again. But now I don''t have hair, and I don''t want to make kaiqila laugh or cry. However, Zhang Xing''s work is still greater than that. Even if the monstrous monsters are released, it doesn''t matter. As long as there are dark shadows in the beast hall, it''s OK. "Zhang Xing Lord Zhang, I will always remember your kindness to Xuanying. No matter what you want, I will come. " "This You''d better take a look at the situation outside and leave it to you to deal with it. After all, we don''t know what miraculous medicine those Warcraft took and how to communicate. " At first, kaiqila was just in awe of Zhang Xing, who just wanted to make friends with him. But now she is really angry and resentful, grateful and headache. That kind of mood is indescribable. "My Lord, you are welcome. We are friends. Don''t say that. We will be more intimate in the future. Ha ha!" Zhang Xing, with a proud look on his face, straightened out his chest and said with a smile. Then Zhang Xing seemed to suddenly think of something, his face was bitter, shaking his head and sighing. "Ah! In order to refine the miraculous elixir for Xuanying, he stayed up for several months. He was so tired and thin that he didn''t care. It was that all the herbs were refined and he became a poor man. " "My Lord, do you have any herbs you don''t need, please lend me some?" Kaiqila wanted to pretend to be confused, and just managed to deal with it casually. However, she didn''t expect Zhang Xing to ask for it directly. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com His face turned black: "no, my beast hall is not a pharmacist''s guild, and there are no herbs." You Zhang Xing is thick skinned. I''ll learn from you and go straight. "Oh! Well, I''ll go to the valley to see what''s going on. You''re busy Zhang Xing also did not entangle, turned around and left, at the same time, he murmured: "if there is something wrong with Xuanying, I can''t do anything." GAH! Watching Zhang Xing eat shriveled and resentful left, cage La just want to be proud, but choked by this sentence. There''s nothing you can do about it? Why, threaten me? How can the master of our beast hall be threatened at will? Keqila also has a stubborn temper, a stiff neck, hum! I''m not afraid of being threatened! But his eyes turned to Xuanying, and his waist was not so straight. Looking at Zhang Xing, who was about to die out of the dust, his heart was suddenly flustered. "Oh, Mr. Zhang, wait a minute. I remember. I bought a batch of medicinal materials two days ago and prepared to go to the pharmacist''s Association to refine some pills." "Since you are in a hurry, take it first." He pretended to be magnanimous on the surface, and his heart almost exploded. Damn it! It''s disgusting. You''re extortion! Originally a blink of an eye can disappear without a trace, but Zhang Xingling is shaking the body in place to walk three steps. Just as cage opened his mouth, he swished around and took a storage ring. Then he left the main hall in a flash. Kezila, who left a confused face Chapter 551 when Zhang Xing appeared in the low-level Warcraft captive area, he was stunned by the grand scene. This is Do Warcraft want a mass riot? The two winged tigers fluttered their wings and glided for more than ten meters before landing. Then they continued to fly out of the valley, apparently to escape. Zhang Xing''s eyes shrunk. Aren''t those two magic tigers who will rob the road? How can they all become four levels? A giant elephant with long hair is chasing a group of monkeys. Take a closer look. Oh, my God, it''s a giant elephant. It''s a wild boar. Every intersection of the mountain road is guarded by dozens of beast hall disciples with weapons. These rioting Warcraft run around in the mountain, but they can''t find their way out. A familiar voice can be heard in the noise. My God! What happened? Hell I Zhang Xing created a great invention. No, it''s over. How can these low-level Warcraft behave like this? Zhang Xingnao in a flash, these days all things have been in order. Eh! Are they the two little monkeys? God immediately covered the whole valley, and soon found two golden monkeys. Zhang Xing a Leng, this is not the two monkeys who will serve tea and water and clean up. How did they get to the fifth level? From the appearance, it is obvious that it activated a trace of rare ancient blood in the body and became a golden silk magic monkey! I saw that they had fled to the edge of the valley array, opened the array very easily and drilled out. Zhang Xing didn''t go after him. Everything goes with fate. Since you can escape, it''s your fate. I hope to see you again in the future. At this time, he had already guessed the whole story, but he didn''t expect that the waste residue of refining medicine for Xuanying would complete them. It''s just that other Warcraft are not as intelligent as golden monkeys. Let''s do it www.xiashou8.com "Although you have mutated and developed a certain amount of intelligence, you are still not out of the category of low-level Warcraft. Even if you are released, you will also be the food of other Warcraft." "Why don''t you just stay here? I''m sure Lord cage will arrange you properly." Zhang Xing murmured and flew into the air. With a wave of his little hand, a group of Warcraft scurrying below were bound, and then dragged back into the cage like a rope. The rest of the Warcraft look at the situation is not good, are in a hurry to flee to further places. But how can they escape the palm of Zhang Xing. A group of Warcraft fleeing from afar only felt their bodies tight and lost their ability to move in an instant. They were held at the feet of Zhang Xing by an invisible force. Before long, the Warcraft rioters into the cage, the huge body was gathered together, they obediently lying on the ground, dare not have the slightest disrespect to Zhang Xing. "Well, I have done what I should do, and leave the rest to your beast hall." Zhang Xing finished and disappeared. It took a long time for the disciples of the beast hall to wake up from the shock. So soon? Big and small, different levels of Warcraft, like kittens as obedient, was Zhang Xingyi a handful of catch back. But a dozen of them have to work hard to catch one. The difference in strength is clear by comparison. There are too many differences between the stars in their photos and the difference between heaven and earth. It''s no wonder that the hall leader treats this young man equally and treats him as his peer. It seems that the legendary Zhang Xing is really extraordinary. Next, the disciples of the beast hall locked those promoted Warcraft into larger cages. A seemingly shocking storm was so simple to put it right. All the disciples went back to their orders after busy work. However, they didn''t find the devil wolf cub who could only learn the tongue. They thought it was Zhang Xing who took it away. But Zhang Xing didn''t care Chapter 552 more than a month later, the third-class imperial mage exchange conference was held as scheduled. The Congress took turns to Newcastle, the capital of the Empire. Zhang Xing, with his patented product "Qi Ling Dan", followed the presidents of various guilds headed by Mr. sprass, the head of the three families, and Tianjiao, the younger generation, after a half month''s journey, he came to kodenberg. There are 12 empires that have come to the exhibition, and the five second-class empires under their respective jurisdiction have also sent representatives. It is said that this exchange meeting is the largest ever held, with 72 empires bringing their own research results. At the same time, it also shows that the contemporary economy has developed to a certain peak stage, which is the most prosperous era since the millennium. For the conference, the city spent a lot of money to build a huge exhibition hall, which can accommodate 72 countries and has enough space to display new inventions. One of the most remarkable is the Dragon corps of various countries. The holy dragon continent takes martial arts as its respect. No matter what kind of activities, it is necessary to show a strong and imperious force. Without strong military protection, there will be no prosperous economic development. This is the consensus of all people, and all kinds of inventions are carried out around the force. The number of countries and regions that can accommodate ten war dragons is only about 100, of which 30% are the leaders of various countries, and the rest are young people. From such a lineup, we can see that these young people are the focus of cultivation. Zhang Xing can feel the strong smell of gunpowder and provocative I don''t like the way you beat me. The situation is somewhat different from what he imagined. He thought it was just a simple commercial activity, but from the perspective of the construction pattern of the site, it seems that there is still competition. Zhang Xing is not interested, sitting there leisurely, waiting for the conference to officially begin. Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com When the magic clock rings nine times, a grand melody comes from the loudspeaker, which is the Anthem of all previous exchange conferences. All of them stood up with their right hands flat on their chest and sang solemnly and solemnly in their hearts. Three minutes later, all of them sat down, and the host of the meeting, Luo Li, was just saying the opening remarks of changing the time. The conference was then officially opened. In addition to Zhang Xing''s miraculous elixir, Wan Wu Guo also has anesthetic powder and analgesics brought by Tina, as well as several other arrays and new weapons. According to the ranking of comprehensive strength, countries have come to the stage to explain new products. Wanwu ranked fifth among the five third-class empires, and the overall strength of the six second-class countries was also ranked last, only the last to appear. There are 12 members of the main jury and 60 members of the Deputy jury. When Zhang Xing saw that it was still early, the divine consciousness entered the Dragon Island and saw the black treasure. They were all meditating and practicing, nodding with satisfaction, and drawing out the lottery machine to ponder. There are still two chances to draw a lottery. It''s better to have a try. Anyway, I''m free. Press the single draw button and click It''s best to smoke five times, then three times, and finally the dragon. The chance that the fifth company can draw experience value is more, which is what he wants most at present. This time, if you can get the first place and get 5000 lower spirit stones, you will be able to upgrade to the realm of the emperor. At the same time, the system will open the medicine column for refining Level 3 blood vessel pills. Feed six dragons with level 3 blood vessel pills, plus the experience value drawn, you should first promote a dragon to level 7. Snow mountain giant ape and giant bear are of level 7. They grow up so fast without eating anything. Zhang Xing feels that the sixth order is a little behind, and the numbers are not good. He always thinks that they should be lower. Chapter 553 "Ding!" "Congratulations on winning the fifth consecutive draw Zhang Xing suddenly drifted This luck can be a little better, the exchange conference took him first! Ha ha ha Two times to six times, bike to motorcycle. Just idle boring, I''m here to draw a lottery. Keep smoking, beep, beep "Ding!" "Congratulations on getting 5000 exp!" "Ding!" "Congratulations on getting 10000 exp!" "Ding!" "Congratulations on winning the third consecutive draw If you smoke three times in a row, you will get 15000 experience points for nothing, or six chances. Add the original 5000, a total of 20000 experience. Go on! With the current luck, at least you have to draw enough experience value of two dragons. "Ding!" "I''m sorry you didn''t get anything!" I''ll go! Overjoyed, immediately give some color to see. I smoke! "Ding!" "I''m sorry you didn''t smoke anything!" I''ll smoke again! "Ding!" "I''m sorry you didn''t smoke anything!" Zhang Xing is on fire, three surprise in a row, and then give three big mouth son, amuse me to play! I don''t believe I can regret three times in a row. Bite it, hit the start button hard. Bang Dang! 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com Didi didi "Congratulations on getting 10000 exp!" "That''s about it!" The flame in Zhang Xing''s eyes has shrunk a lot. If you don''t hit hard, you can''t do it. Bang Dang! Without warning, another slap hit the start button. After a few quick turns, the cursor stops at the 10000 experience value. "One more chance!" Zhang Xing raised his hand and put it down after a slight pause. "Keep it. I''m in a rather nervous mood now. It''s not suitable to start." "It''s 40000 experience points in total, and it''s only ten thousand to advance two dragons." Still satisfied, Zhang Xing nodded, put away the lottery machine and looked at it. All six dragons were staring at him. The eyes were full of wonder. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it!" Zhang Xing''s anger has not been completely eliminated, and he has no good airway. "I haven''t seen it, boss. You just smashed the prize with such fierce momentum." Heibao stopped practicing when Zhang Xing won the lottery. They all craned their necks and hoped to draw more experience points. The first few times they are also very happy, but to the back also followed to worry up, three times nothing to draw, a bit of a pity. Next Zhang Xing''s angry slaps were loud enough to make their ears buzzing. Can the lottery draw fire? It seems a little inconceivable. It seems that the boss is not as kind-hearted as he usually sees, but also a man of temperament. Looking at Hei Bao''s naive face, trying to laugh but holding back, as well as Xiaobai''s facial expressions, Zhang Xing smiles. "Ha ha ha Look at you like that, don''t pretend, smile, laugh hard. " "Ha ha ha..." Longdao Leidun is full of laughter. At this time, the external exchange conference is also in full swing, countries have come up with the latest inventions, are running for 5000 lower spirit stone hard. Among them, the three most favored inventions have been firmly in the top three. If there is no accident, the first place will be among them. The first one is a barrier breaking pill refined by the 40 year old junior magic emperor of the Newcastle empire. It is specially used to promote level 5 Warcraft to level 6. Of course, just some ordinary Warcraft, but also have a chance to make some rare blood Warcraft advanced. The other is a gilded hammer, forged by kanimo, the fourth level forging of Nanba state, which can compete with the fifth terrace dragon. Finally, there is a magic flying carpet, which is not only very fast, but also has a defensive array. It is made by Linglin, a 38 year old Sith state. Chapter 554 the time in the morning passed quickly, and it was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that Wan Wuguo took part. Tina''s two kinds of drugs are deeply loved by military leaders of various countries, which are deep processed on the basis of the original efficacy. The results of the experiment on the spot also surprised many people. Paralytic powder and analgesics are divided into two types, one is for low-level martial arts and magicians, the second is for middle and high-level martial arts. At present, Tina''s achievements are in the ninth place and have basically achieved the expected goal. Others were all in the top 30, but many big families came to order the array and forged weapons they developed. It''s not a waste of time. Zhang Xing took back his mind and walked slowly to the demonstration area. "My Qi Ling Dan is refined from hundreds of precious herbs. Its function is to..." Zhang Xing took out the pill and explained it according to the routine procedure. The gentle voice came from the magic loudspeaker, but it was soon drowned in the noisy voices. Most people in the audience looked at him as a teenager who was only about ten years old. They all showed an attitude of contempt. Few people listened to him and talked excitedly about who would be the first. The judges were all absent-minded. Zhang Xing didn''t care. After a brief introduction, he summoned the fifth order Raptor from the space. Yes, this is the dragon that was snatched from the young master of the sahir family. Today is to use Velociraptor to show everyone the magic power of the elixir. "Why, this kid is going to demonstrate with a Velociraptor?" Many people on the Deputy jury seat noticed Zhang Xing''s action. "It''s interesting. I don''t dare to experiment with a dragon at will. His courage is not small." "Yes, every Dragon is very important. How can it be used for experiments?" 187 Novels www.187xs.com "It seems that the miraculous elixir he made is not so good. The dragon has a high level of intelligence. Some of them are even smarter than human beings. What else needs to be enlightened?" "That is, have the ability to take an uncivilized Warcraft to demonstrate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people all sneer at Zhang Xing. No one thinks highly of him. Only the head of kaiqila laughs at him. The eleven big men in the chief judge''s seat are all looking at spras. "Mr. spras, this man named Zhang Xing is the representative of Wanwu kingdom. He is very young. I think he is the youngest of all the participants. Be careful "Can you tell me first what he''s doing with this Velociraptor?" "It won''t be a Velociraptor dance for you, will it?" "Ha ha ha..." In the face of public ridicule, sprass always kept a light smile and did not argue. Hum! A group of frogs from the bottom of the well. I''ll show you the most shocking invention in more than a thousand years. On the exhibition seat of Newco Empire, the fourth level pharmacist, kuwei, had a calm face, but his eyes could see the undisguised irony. "Master kuwei, it seems that wanwuguo is in decline. It''s not as good as one term. It''s true that a child is invited to participate in the competition this time..." "Ah! Don''t talk so bad. People in Wanwu country focus on training the younger generation. When this child reaches the age of master kuwai, he may become a talent! " "Come on, after this conference, five third-class countries will become four. There is no time for them to grow up." "Well, that''s right. Showing the invention is just the first appetizer, and the rest is the best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, there is too much information revealed from these people''s comments that Zhang Xing does not know, and no one has mentioned it to him. Chapter 555 in front of the seat of Nanba state stands a huge purple gold hammer, which is the gilded hammer just shown. This hammer weighs 3600 Jin. With the blessing of the array, it can produce three times the power, that is 108kg. It''s enough to fight against a five level earthworm. From the point of view of the rank, the gilded hammer has been infinitely close to the Zun ware, and it is the quasi Zun tool that all war emperors dream of. But only the warlord can use it. If the fighting spirit of the emperor is added, the attack power of this hammer will be increased on the basis of 10800 Jin. The fourth level forging master kanimo is 2.2 meters tall, sitting on his seat like a magic bear. He just took a cold look at the swift dragon, the corner of his mouth cocked, and his nostrils snorted with disdain. The people who came with him remained silent, and no one dared to talk nonsense with him. Linglin''er of the Sith kingdom is 38 years old and full of wealth. She is like a lady in a big family. She is not a magician in the imperial realm. Now she sat cross legged on the magic carpet, floating about a meter on the ground, closed her eyes and waited for the end of the last demonstration. "Well, it''s getting late. I think that''s all for today. There will be more programs tomorrow." The chief judge has already got impatient and stood up and said. The others also nodded and stood up, indicating that they were not interested in reading. They glanced at spras with a look of unbridled ridicule. The people on the Deputy Judge''s bench also stood up, but at the moment when they were about to move "Kaka..." "Bang Bang..." A burst of bone burst all over the venue. Everyone stopped leaving and turned to look at the sound. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "I don''t know. It''s like the sound inside the Velociraptor." "Let''s go later and see what''s going on..." 536 literature www.536wx.com All the people looked at the Velociraptor doubtfully. "Bang! Bang There were a few more muffled noises, and the Velociraptor was teetering. "Look, Velociraptors are going to die!" "He''s changing. His bones may be broken." "How could that happen?" "It''s not the elixir fed by the boy nearby." "It''s nonsense. If you''re not sure, you''ll take the ground level Warcraft experiment and use a five step Raptor Ah People from the participating countries shook their heads in succession to express their regret, and even more despised Zhang Xing and all the people of Wanwu country. "Your enterprising mood is understandable, sir. But it''s a pity that you can''t demonstrate it with a five step Raptor." "Ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter followed. "That''s right, sir. There are few dragons in your kingdom of ten thousand warriors. Maybe because of the lack of this one, the whole empire will be torn apart." "Is it? It''s not over yet. It''s too early for you to laugh Spras scoffed. "What else? You mean let''s watch the Raptor explode "Well, that''s not bad. It''s really a good show, isn''t it?" "Boom Eleven big men laughed again. "Do you laugh at others? In fact, you are laughing at yourself. Open your eyes and have a look, ladies and gentlemen Spras snorted coldly. "Good, good! Let''s just keep our eyes open... " When their eyes turned to the venue, looking at the incredible scene in front of them, they all shut their mouths. Chapter 556 the performance of Velociraptor is much easier than that of Xuanying beast. At the same time of the variation of each bone node, the huge body also changes. In people''s eyes, the body of Velociraptor seems to go back in time, changing towards its infancy. When he shrinks to a certain proportion, suddenly, the whole head becomes an ellipse, and his facial features also change accordingly. Doodle! Doodle! The Velociraptor shook his head suddenly. Except for a few insiders, all the other people were surprised and slowly opened their mouths, and their eyes seemed to be staring out of their eyes. Oh, my God! How could that be possible! We see The human head. The Velociraptor''s head became a human brain, which How is this done? At this moment, there was silence. Then, the two legs snapped, and then the two legs snapped. Then the whole body vigorously shakes several times, the tail behind the back magically shrinks back to the body. In front of the public is a thorough human big man. Bang Dang! Those who got up in advance, shocked, sat back again. This This This is not in line with the growth characteristics of the dragon, how can it be transformed under the lower blood. Velociraptor looked at his body, clenched his fists and waved a few times. His eyes were burning. Poop! Facing Zhang Xing, he knelt down. "Thank you for your kindness. Please give me your name!" Hearing the Velociraptor speak, everyone''s brain is buzzing. It''s amazing! We should know that there are many kinds of dragons on the land of Shenglong. It is impossible for such a low-level terrestrial dragon to speak human words. Only those rare dragons with pure ancient blood can transform and speak many languages. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com However, there are only a few such rare dragons in all the third class empires. It is said that there is a new commander of the battle dragon army in Wanwu state, and there are several high dragons. Obviously, they didn''t connect Zhang Xing with the legendary commander of the army. After all, Wanwu is too weak. People in other empires will not pay attention to what happened in a weak country. Even if they know, they will scoff at it. "Well! You followed me on the way. If you can get this creation, it''s fate. I''ll call you dragon destiny Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Thank you for your name! Tianyuan is willing to serve all his life and never betray him. If he disobeys the oath, heaven will send ten thousand thunder to death Velociraptor solemnly swore. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand: "back to one side!" The Velociraptor stood up and walked one meter behind Zhang Xing. It immediately entered the guard state and looked around with vigilance. "Please give a score to the chief judge and vice judge." Zhang Xing hands in the sleeve, indifferent way. Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, all the big men were relieved. No one spoke for three minutes, and all eyes were cast on the youngest contestant. "Cough!" Spruce, clean up your throat. "Since you all have a good mouth and a good tooth, I''ll start with a brick." "Everyone has seen the effect of the elixir with their own eyes. It is really a unique invention." "It can''t be said that there is no one after, but it can also be said that it is unprecedented. I think we should give the highest score." When she said this, she stopped. The meaning was clear and there was no need to say anything more. After all, he is only a member of the jury, and he has no right to make a final decision. It depends on the scores given by others. Chapter 557 "the highest score is not good. It is necessary to make a textual research on such magic pills in many aspects, and we should not fully affirm it just because of the success of only one case." "I''ll give you 80 points." The host, the president of the Newco Empire mage Association, said. "Eighty? The score given by President Tahe is so high! " ''said spras sarcastically. Their home country kuwei refining of the barrier breaking pill also gave 98 points, only two points to the full score, Zhang Xing''s amazing invention gives such a point? Obviously, it''s a beat rhythm. Among the 12 countries, the Newcastle Empire ranks first, is recognized as the oldest, and has the strongest fist. Wanwu is the last to be bullied. As for the positions of the major guilds, they are all in their own hands. The higher level guilds will not take care of the people below to help. "All of you, please give us your opinions, but we must adhere to the principle of fairness and justice." Instead of paying attention to the taunts of spras, Tahe stressed the four words of fairness and justice to others. "The president of Tahe is right. I will give 79 points." "I give 78 points." "Seventy eight points." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scores given by the remaining ten people were no more than 80 points, which was obviously the head of YITA river horse. Among the Deputy judges, except for the five representatives of Wan Wuguo who gave a score of 98%, none of the others scored more than 80. The situation is clear at a glance, Tahe represents the Newco Empire, with the right to make a final decision. Zhang Xing''s comprehensive score was less than 80 and was excluded from the top 10. At this time, even the most stupid people understand the nature of the so-called exchange meeting, raise themselves to suppress others, and take all the benefits into their arms. All the items awarded by the Congress are contributed by the following 60 second-class countries. It is not intended to let Wanwu share a cup, for there are no four people who can share the prize among five people. Written Chinese www.bxzw.net "Well, that''s all for the conference, and it''ll continue tomorrow." Tahe uses his power to suppress Zhang Xing''s influence completely, and he has to accept all his disobedience. "Hold on!" A loud break stopped the people who were about to leave. As expected, it was Zhang Xing. I knew that he would not bear the evil spirit. Cage, the head of the beast hall, winked at Zhang Xing with an effort, which meant that he should not be impulsive. But Zhang Xing suddenly did not see, eyes light looking at Tahe and other big men. "What''s the matter?" Tahe sneered in his heart and pretended to be strange. "It''s nothing. I just want to make sure one thing." The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth was tilted, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Say it Tower river. "You all think the pills I made are not good, right?" Zhang Xingdao. The big men didn''t answer. Their eyes were different. There were regrets, disdain and sympathy Zhang Xing waited for a while. Seeing that none of the other 11 countries would stand up and say a fair word, he sighed in his heart. A strong country makes the people strong, and the weak country makes the people weak. This is true! "I understand, and I don''t say much." "President sprass, I''ll leave first, so there''s no need to attend the conference which is so smoky." Zhang Xing finished and turned to walk outside. But at this time, Tahe''s face sank and said coldly, "wait a minute! You can''t go Zhang Xingli didn''t pay attention to it. He kept walking, followed by long Tianyuan. "Stop, did the President let you go?" Cuvier stood up and dodged to block the way. "Joke, why can''t I go, I want to come, I want to leave, who can control me?" Zhang Xing didn''t stop and went straight to kuwei. As long as he took two steps, they would bump into each other. Chapter 558 "please go back. If you come closer, I won''t be polite!" The breath of Cuvier is released, which shows the power of the junior devil emperor. Ha ha! Zhang Xing laughs, the meeting opened more and more interesting, they collude not to say, but also limit personal freedom. Don''t think, there must be something fishy in it. I''ll see what you can do today. Zhang Xing step out! Boom! Kuwai mercilessly broke out the magic emperor''s strike, the earth magic wall of thick soil. This is a defense type of magic, but he is regarded as an attack skill. If there is no accident, Zhang Xing will be shocked back to the middle of the field by the strong magic, spit blood and be seriously injured. But it was him, not Zhang Xing, who was shaken back. Only feel their magic as if hit a mountain, a more powerful force rebound back. Poof! The body flew out in an instant, a hot chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Hum! It''s beyond your capacity Zhang Xing continued to move forward, but he felt like a moving mountain. "Be bold! How dare you start to beat people and disturb the order of the meeting hall. Come on, take Zhang Xing down for me As soon as Tahe waved his hand, the soldiers who maintained the order of the meeting room immediately blocked the door, and some people surrounded it. "Slow down, slow down!" President sprass hastened to stop. "President Tahe, it''s too much for you to do this. As we all can see, it was kuwei who started it first, but you said Zhang Xing disturbed the meeting hall." Literary City www.bxwxc.com "We can''t afford this hat. You can tell us clearly what we want Zhang Xing to stay for. As long as we can, we can agree." He knew that Zhang Xing''s temper was a little bad, and he was afraid that he would be hot-blooded and cause big things. After all, it''s not Wanwu kingdom. You can make trouble in the Sorcerer''s guild. Everyone looks after you. But in other countries, few people know you or your destructive power. They are more powerful and will not fear you. If the fight really started, Zhang Xing must have been arrested, and he would not even be merciful to kill him. "This president asked Zhang Xing to stay for his good, to help him to further improve the enlightenment pill." "If this kind of strong pill is spread out, it will certainly cause very bad consequences. We are well intentioned. Please persuade him." Tahe finally said that he, as well as those who have ulterior motives. Spras was stunned, and then his anger was irresistible. What a bully! What a bully! Even though they don''t accept it, they still want to rob Zhang Xing''s elixir. No, they want Dan Fang! And those people around who do not know why suddenly realize that it is so, black, really black heart. But they dare not speak, and they do not want to speak for a weak person. "Oh! If you want Dan Fang, you can say that if you want to help me, don''t dream Zhang Xing knew their purpose and put the words on the table. It doesn''t matter if you don''t approve of it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get 5000 lower spirit stones. I plan to leave here only when I know there is a dark curtain. It''s too tiring to work with these insidious people. Zhang Xing knows that even a big fight is useless. The first few places are set internally. If you take out the blood pill, they will try to snatch it. "Zhang Xing, hand over Dan Fang, and we will give you a satisfactory reply after we help you improve it." Tahe also no longer hide, directly ask for. Chapter 559 the appearance of kailingdan shocked Tahe. He knew what this pill would bring to the whole Shenglong continent. I know more about what will be brought to Zhang Xing and what will be brought to Wanwu state. It''s a benefit he can''t imagine. Fame, status, money are essential. Once they are known by those people on the spire of the mainland, they can change their life from now on. The carp leaps into the dragon''s gate and jumps out of the bottom of the world. It''s even possible to work in the fifth or sixth level Empire and get more crystal stones and cultivation methods There are many, many benefits. However, he knew that he could not take such great benefits alone, so he spread the message to several allies with good relations and got their support. The rest of the empires are just like the grass on the wall, which is not enough to fear. If you throw some bones to them to gnaw after the success, you will be grateful. At the same time, Tahe also received the support of the royal family of the Newco empire. It can be said that Zhang Xing and Qi Lingdan have been regarded as the things in his pocket and can be taken at any time. Originally thought to start from the dark, but did not expect Zhang Xing said to leave, upset his arrangement. If you can''t do it in dark, you will be forced to hand over Dan Fang. "Ha ha! What if I don''t? " Zhang Xing stopped and turned to sneer. "it''s not your has the final say to hand in the discord. This is the state of the new empire and other ten countries to your Wan Wu Kingdom." The sinister Tahe instantly isolated the state of Wanwu, and pushed this matter up to the state affairs. With a look of great pride on his face, you are still a young boy with me. A few words will make you stand opposite to everyone. Even if Wan Wu Kingdom wants to protect you, you don''t have the courage and courage. "Ha ha! Are you threatening me? " Zhang Xingnao a turn, immediately understand. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless and shameless ones. But they were wrong. "You may not know what kind of person I Zhang Xing is, but what you know, except for a few friends, no one else will come to a good end. They will either die or disappear." Zhang Xing''s voice fell, most people were shocked by his arrogance. It is not enough to describe his madness with a sentence of boldness. Where does he come from? "It''s so shameless that you threaten us? Ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous Tahe in the eyes of scorn more thick, the boy beyond his ability. "Zhang Xing, you''d better think clearly before you talk. Don''t force us to start. If you really want to start, the matter will not be finished." "Our joint forces will come to Wanwu city and ask your majesty if they want to start a war." "Do you want to turn all Warcraft into human beings, form a Warcraft army, destroy 11 countries and unify the world?" "Tahe Don''t slander our Wanwu kingdom. I think it''s your ambition. You''ve long wanted to destroy our empire and share it with you. " Spras couldn''t help but get angry and said angrily. The eleven nations did not answer his words, but looked at him coldly, just like watching a lamb to be slaughtered. Spras''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his mind was about to split. Whether there was Zhang Xing or not, they all looked at Wanwu City greedily. But now is obviously not the time to turn around, and there is no strength to turn around. Zhang Xing''s battle dragon army has not yet taken shape, and the star sky Empire alliance has just begun to operate. We must be patient. "Zhang Xing You still It''s better to hand over the enlightenment pill Spras spat out the words with difficulty. He lowered his head and did not dare to face it. Chapter 560 "I don''t want to be enemies with the world, but the world will kill me!" "If you want to fight, fight!" "I challenge the world alone, how can I fear it?" Zhang Xing clenched his fists, and a tremendous momentum erupted. "Hum! How arrogant "You challenge the world alone? This is the worst joke on the mainland of Shenglong for thousands of years! " "We admit that you are really strong at a young age. You can be called the outstanding Tianjiao of the young generation, and Cuvier is not the enemy of your unity." "But there are so many powerful people that you can challenge?" "Well, I think you are also a talent. If you can''t bear to kill you, I''ll make a bet with you." To tell the truth, Tahe also had to admire Zhang Xing''s courage and courage. I''m sure all of you don''t have that drive. "Three of us. If you can beat them, you can leave." "But if Dan wants to hand it over, we will buy it at a high price." "If you lose, not only do you have to hand over Dan Fang, but you also have to stay." "Oh, don''t worry. It''s not about your life. It''s about 30 years of service for our Newco empire." Tahe see Zhang Xing did not show, self Gu said. "Yes!" Zhang Xing''s face was calm and his mouth was full of words. But the heart is disdain, the dog''s mouth spit out ivory, believe you just strange. "Kanimo will take your golden hammer to meet this arrogant boy who wants to challenge the world!" Tahe direct command road. Kanimo, who has always been expressionless, grinned contemptuously, revealing his blood. He is a junior war emperor, or a fourth level forging master, but he is not a dwarf. His skill of forging has also been worshipped by dwarves, and he has a great reputation and is the pride of human forgers. Baidu Novels www.googlexs.com In the past 40 years, he was only interested in forging weapons and fighting with others. He defeated his opponent with his newly forged weapons, but he had nothing else to do. Two meters and more than 20 meters high, kanimo got up and immediately picked up the gilded hammer, which weighed 320kg. Lifting the weight as light as possible, we can see his strong cultivation. Zhang Xing also showed a high spirited attitude, looking around and walking towards the middle of the field. No one noticed that his eyes stayed for 0.001 seconds on a neat pile of crystal stones in front of the chief judge''s seat. After standing in the field, kanimo laughed: "baby, you are not my opponent. Kneel down and admit defeat." Then he danced the gilded hammer of three thousand and two hundred jin. "Is it? What''s the use of saying it? Try it Zhang Xingnao quickly analyzes the opponent''s highest combat power. The fighting spirit of the junior warlord and the power of the gilded hammer can not only compete with the five terraced dragons, but also with the first battle of the sixth stage. At the same time, you can engage with half step warrior for several rounds. This is the first person he has met so far to be able to jump over a level to fight. But not yet. "Ha ha, I''m not polite, baby, watch the hammer!" Kanimo was just warlike, but he was not cruel by nature. He used only 60% of his strength. However, the 60% of the power bestowed on the gilded hammer was enough for the senior emperor to deal with it cautiously. "It''s true that carmoni was so absorbed in the battle that he was able to control more than advance and retreat. He really lived up to his reputation." "Yes, there are not many young people who can take his hammer." "I don''t think Zhang Xing can eat this hammer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the time when the public just discussed less than five words, great changes took place in the field. A figure flew out at a faster speed and fell to the ground with a slap. Another small figure with a gilded hammer in his hand looked over and over. Chapter 561 the figure flying out was kanimo, a two meter tall man. Zhang Xing is not the man with the gilded hammer. Who else? A heavy hammer of three thousand and two hundred jin was lifted as light as a light weight in his hand. After several tricks, Zhang Xing turned his wrist and threw it to the Dragon Tianyuan. "This hammer is suitable for you. Here you are!" As soon as the Velociraptor''s eyes lit up, he reached out to catch it and danced a few moves. His excitement was beyond words. There was even a feeling of crying. From a crawling Warcraft to a human being, he can speak. This is a great creation, and now he has a weapon It''s something that I can''t even think of. Looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes is extremely respected. As for where the gold gilded hammer came from, it was not in his consideration. The master said that it was his to give it to him. No one wanted to snatch it away or kill it. The master and the servant talked with each other easily. But it shocked the whole audience. They thought that the winner would be defeated in only one face-to-face. What happened just now? How did Zhang Xing do it? Only a few people can see Zhang Xing''s feet clearly. The degree of their shock is much higher than those who do not know the situation. Is Zhang Xing kicking at will, or at the moment when the gilded hammer is about to hit the forehead. And as soon as he reached out, he grasped the hammer with ten thousand jin of strength, just like an ant holding a watermelon. Tahe asked himself that it would be OK to fight hard for a hammer, but it would be difficult to win the gilded hammer easily. Zhang Xing''s strength is much higher than expected. He looks down upon the backward man of Wanwu. "Zhang Xing, hand over the gilded hammer!" Roared a forge in Nanba. "I''ll take care of it first. I''ll refine it for you and return it to you when it reaches a higher level. I''ll do it for you." Zhang Xing indifferently returned what they said just now. "You..." The forge was speechless. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net "Well, don''t entangle the gilded hammer. He can''t take it." Tahe deep voice, eyes and patrol the crowd, want to find a more powerful person to fight Zhang Xing. The junior devil emperor couldn''t stand Zhang Xing''s collision. The junior war emperor couldn''t defend him with his quasi Zun device. He felt his head was a little big, and he could not pick out a person after looking around. It seems that we can only let the dragon warrior on. "Where is the wild dragon sword?" As soon as the voice fell, a burst of surprise burst out. "Ah! Are the people of the Raptors coming? " "Wild dragon sword, the disciple of Lord Tahe?" "Deputy commander of the Dragon army?" "He is the pride of the Newcastle empire. At the age of 38, he was promoted to a high-level warlord. He has a six level bipedal flying dragon. His overall strength has surpassed master Tahe." "Look, he''s here..." With the sound of shock, a man with full armor walked into the periphery of the venue. Behind him is a huge bipedal dragon. "I''m here, please, master!" The sound of the wild dragon sword resounded all over the hall, and some people with low accomplishments covered their ears. "Go and take this young man from Wanwu country!" Tahe nodded with satisfaction and ordered. Although this disciple has been able to set up his own house, he still respects him as always, the leader of martial arts and the enlightenment teacher. Seeing the bipedal flying dragon, dragon Tianyuan immediately changed to Zhang Xingshen and was ready to fight. One is a six level bipedal flying dragon, and the other is only a fifth level land dragon. The strength of the two sides is not equal and the difference is great. However, Zhang Xing is very satisfied with the performance of Velociraptor. Knowing that he is defeated, he bravely rushes forward. It can be seen that his heart has completely belonged and is subject to him. "Step back, you are not needed in this battle, Heibao, come out." Suddenly! Black shadow flash, black treasure shining on stage. Chapter 562 the original name of the wild dragon sword was Wald. A firewood chopper was killed from five to ten years old in the slave arena. Tahe looked at it and bought it. After six years of training, it was sent to the front battlefield. Ten years later, it made a great progress by virtue of the firewood chopper. He was promoted from a small soldier to a commander at the age of 20. Tahe in his birthday, sent a big gift, he received as a disciple. Since then, he has been out of control. Almost five years later, he has been promoted to the level of senior warlord. At the age of 36, he entered the battle dragon army. In the same year, he used a chopper to challenge the vice leader of the regiment, easily defeated him and won the post of deputy head. He was given the nickname of "wild dragon sword". For a time, he became famous and became the leader of the young generation. Originally Tahe was going to let him participate in tomorrow''s Tianjiao matchless ranking war, but now he has to let him go ahead of time. Enlightening elixir is too important. We must seize it at all costs. Zhang Xing must not be allowed to take the lead! Even if Wanwu has a national elixir, he should also be ahead of them to train Warcraft in large quantities and win the first chance. In fact, he doesn''t need to do this. Zhang Xing''s purpose is very simple, that is to get 5000 lower spirit stones. It''s just He thinks too much. Seeing Zhang Xing summoning the dragon, the fierce dragon sword burst out with endless fighting spirit in his blood red eyes. "Why? It''s a six level black dragon. No wonder the boy is full of confidence. He has something to rely on. " "But it''s not so terrible. Last time I went to challenge a six level red dragon named Vivian, and won a narrow victory. Although the victory was quite miserable, after more than half a year''s cultivation and hard training, the strength has improved. I believe that we can win the red dragon again by participating in the Tianjiao battle." "Since we meet another black dragon with rare blood, let''s fight!" The Dragon Sword slowly drew out a dark woodcutter and pointed to Heibao. Suddenly! The clear blue sky suddenly became dark, and a gray mist swirled over Wald''s head. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com "Ah! It''s a murderous spirit. It''s almost a killing intention. My God, how many people have been killed by the wild dragon sword in the past 30 years There was a scream from the crowd, which revealed the essence of the grey gas. But as soon as his words came to an end, another voice full of pride and pride came out. "Wrong! This is not a murderous spirit, but a semi substantive one "My disciple has touched the threshold of the true meaning of the realm. If he fully understands the origin of evil spirit, he will enter this field immediately." "Ha ha! I didn''t teach him that. He learned it all by himself in the killing. " The speaker is a proud Tahe. What? The way to kill? Have you touched the third step in the spiritual realm? Hiss! In addition to Zhang Xing, all other people are taking a breath! A magician can''t understand the cold state of meditation every day. But Wald is a senior war emperor. He can''t meditate. He is not a mage. He even goes into the way in killing. It is hard to imagine how he did it from the subtle to the unity of heaven and man, and then to the true meaning of the state. God, how attentive a person needs to be in the killing to realize the threshold of the third step step step step by step! Until then, it suddenly dawned on all that Wald''s way to success was to kill. The nickname of the wild dragon sword is on him, which is the most appropriate. Chapter 563 when Wald pointed his knife at Heibao, the flying dragon behind him immediately jumped into the air, roared and sent out a challenge signal. "There''s no suspense in this battle, Wald will win!" "Well, I think so too. I''m afraid the boy named Zhang Xing can''t block a knife." "It''s just that black dragon is not easy to deal with." "Who said it was hard to deal with? You don''t know, Wald won six months ago when he challenged the sixth level red dragon. " "The red dragon''s name is Vivian, and his strength is also quite good. It is said that they fought for a day, and finally Wald slashed 9981. The red dragon didn''t block the last knife and fell from the high altitude. He was defeated and admitted defeat!" "Ah! Wald is so brave, I think I''ll ask him to cut the Dragon Blade "I think so..." The image of Wald immediately grew tall among the younger generation, and their eyes showed incomparable worship! These exclamations did not escape Heibao''s ears. When he heard Vivian''s defeat in this man''s hands, he was not happy. Damn it, you dare to beat me. You''re tired of living, right? Bullying a woman is what skill, today I want to beat your excrement, give my baby vent! Heibao dived down with a roar. The two legged flying dragon had been waiting for a long time and was confident to meet Heibao. Following Wald to win every battle has built up a strong self-confidence. Since he defeated Wei''an, he really thinks that he is qualified to fight with Gao long. His eyes showed incomparable desire. He wanted to win Heibao too much. He wanted to prove himself with the second victory and let more people worship him. In the sky, two giant dragons attack each other with lightning speed. Their sharp eyes cross the distance of time and space. With a click, a blast of thunder sounds. This is the first wave of competition between them. Each of them uses spiritual magic to test the reality. "Hum! It''s just that! " When the two sides draw, the confidence of flying dragon in both feet is more sufficient. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com But he didn''t know that Heibao just looked at him casually and didn''t use all his strength. The distance between the two sides in a flash, two huge claws collided. Bang! The black shadow flashed away, and the gray shadow fell rapidly. It hit the ground with a thump, stirring up clouds of smoke. Look at the black shadow in the sky, it''s not Heibao or who! The gray shadow that was smashed down is a double legged flying dragon. A move to defeat the enemy, completely out of you and the young generation of pride. There was a moment of silence. How could that be possible? Is there a mistake? What is bipedal flying dragon doing? This is the key second duel. Can you be serious! Wald''s eyes shrunk, looked at his swaying partner, and exclaimed, "go ahead, never be discouraged! Give it to me This is their motto, which encourages them to fight bravely in adversity. Even if the enemy is several times stronger than them, they will never shrink back! The double legged flying dragon couldn''t figure out what had happened just now. It was about to bombard the black dragon''s abdomen with one claw, but somehow it was smashed and flew. When I found out that the enemy was seriously injured for a while, maybe he didn''t feel relieved. The strength of this black dragon is not so good. If he is hit by me, hum! It must have been very serious. After waking up, the flying dragon with two feet slammed on the ground and stirred up its huge wings. His eyes were fixed on Heibao, and he rushed forward. The two armies are brave enough to win. One move is not a defeat. As long as you can give the other a fatal blow, even if you are hit ten times, it is worth it. Chapter 564 Heibao''s face was expressionless, and the Dragon jumped down. Only Zhang Xing looked calm and looked at the second collision of the two dragons. Wald was engrossed in the sky, his chopper in his hand. Find each other''s weakness, wait for the opportunity, and strive for a blow to hit the black dragon. At the moment when the two dragons were about to collide, he made a knife. At the same time, Heibao felt the endless evil spirit, which made him cold all over the body and slowed his hand a little bit. However, once the Dragon Qi inside the body turns, the evil spirit is quickly forced out of the body, but it does not affect the rhythm of the battle. No wonder they can beat Vivian, it is affected by this evil spirit. The distance of several tens of meters was strided over by Wald. He appeared on the top of Heibao''s head and cut down with all his strength. If Heibao doesn''t take back his claws to resist, he is bound to be cut to his neck. If he chooses to resist a knife, he will definitely be hit by a bipedal flying dragon. From this point of view, Wald''s combat experience is very rich, and the coordination between the master and the servant is also quite good. He was very confident and believed that Heibao would avoid this sword, because this dark wood chopper was forged by kanimo, and was specially used to break the powerful defense scales of the dragon. Wei Wei An did not know how many knives he had cut, the scales were broken, miserable. However, Hei Bao seemed to be missing. His huge claws hit the double legged dragon and smashed him down from the sky for the second time. Ward''s heart is happy, completely unexpected, this silly dragon intends to use the body to resist, so needless to say, let''s show you the power of this chopper made of meteorite iron. But at the moment when the Dragon chopper was about to touch the scales of Heibao, two little fingers suddenly appeared in front of the blade. "Ding!" "Your opponent is me!" Zhang Xing''s faint voice came, the middle finger and index finger were holding the sword with the power of heaven and earth. March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com At the same time, at the moment when everyone else was stunned, in Wald''s face full of shock and an unbelievable look, Zhang Xing raised his feet. "Click!" A burst of bone fracture sound spread throughout the audience. As soon as Wald was dark, he lost consciousness with a buzzing sound in his brain. His body, like a parabola, followed the flying dragon on both feet and smashed to the ground one after another. Tahe mouth a draw, facial muscles uncontrollably shake up, this boy is too cruel, a kick broke Wald''s chin. A flash of his figure caught Wald as he was about to fall. Boom! At this time, the body of the two legged flying dragon fell to the earth, but no one paid attention to these, all staring at the man in the sky. "This knife is not bad. I''ll take it." Zhang Xing shot the Dragon Blade, it felt good, there was not so much evil spirit on it, and his wrist rolled into the space. "Next When they heard Zhang Xing''s provocative words, they were silent. He did not dare to look at him again with the previous sarcastic attitude. He Is he still human? Wald is not the enemy of his move. Who can be so quick and clear in the whole court? Even if the leaders of the guilds and several super families can''t do it. Even though they were already half step worshippers, they could not easily hold Wald''s woodcutter and kick Wald''s chin. Because, Wald is to kill into the road, to achieve the legend of the second step, the unity of heaven and man. He has already had the conditions to attack the Zun state. His strength is even better than that of the half step Zun. What''s more, he has a dragon. Chapter 565 "if no one challenges, even if I am Zhang Xing wins." Zhang Xing''s voice came again from the field. Tahe in the consternation of God, a time really can not find to defeat Zhang Xing, on the stand alone, none of the people present is his opponent. It''s a little scary. How old is he? Less than ten years old, he has become the first person with the highest fighting power in these third-class countries. Things seem to have gone beyond expectations. Unexpectedly, such a genius appeared in the most backward Wanwu country. In three years and five years, he will not be able to rule the country. No, we can''t just let him go. We must kill him before he is fully grown up. His eyes turned to the VIP seat and to an old man sitting there. This old man was the national teacher of the Dynasty and his biggest supporter. "What shall we do, my master?" Tahe channel. "Ah! It''s quite tricky. The black horse killed in the middle of the road really makes us very passive. " "Or release the thirteenth prince?" The master frowned and hesitated for a moment. "This If you can''t control it, the consequences will be unimaginable. " The corner of Tahe''s eyes trembled, and his heart was still in fear. "Can''t, let the thirteen Prince and Zhang Xing that boy fight to lose both sides, when the time is afraid to control him?" The national master stroked his beard and said firmly. "The master of the state is really far sighted and kills two birds with one stone. Tahe admires Tahe thought about it and guessed the intention of the national master. It can be said that this is the best way and the only way. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com The thirteenth Prince got a evil skill from nowhere. He trained himself like a human being, a ghost like a ghost, and his appearance was like a demon. And his body has been trained to be invulnerable, water and fire do not invade, do not know the pain. Last time, the 13th Prince lost his humanity and opened a killing ring in the imperial palace. However, they spent nine oxen and two tigers to kill dozens of high-ranking emperors before they were captured by trapped Skynet with imperial weapons. The emperor and the national master and some other big men came to a conclusion that made everyone panic. The 13th prince was inherited by a cult sect thousands of years ago. It seems that only when he lost his temper in practice, he became crazy and was noticed by the people in the palace. Must be used to deal with Zhang Xing should be no problem. "Zhang Xing, wait a moment. Someone will challenge you later." Tahe''s eyes are gloomy and cold. "Ah, it''s so hard for such a big nuke Empire to find an opponent. Do you want to get Dan Fang from me? Hehe, it''s too much for me Zhang Xing sneered. Tahe didn''t respond. He turned his head to one side and let you be arrogant for a while. When you were both defeated, you were all arrested. After a short time, a row of fully armed bipedal battle dragons, about 20 in number, were flying in the sky. A man in a black bag was tied to the back of one dragon in the middle. More than a dozen dragon soldiers carrying black bags into the venue, placed in the middle of the venue and quickly evacuated. The master recited the incantation in his heart. The black bag suddenly expanded and separated from the man. In a flash, it flew into the air and became a black spot and disappeared in the eyes of all. Eh, is this a person or a monster? Zhang Xing looked at the man out of the black bag curiously. He is more than 80 meters tall, with only a few hairs left on his shuttle shaped head. One eye socket has no eyeballs, and yellow water is still flowing. His nostrils are up to the top of his ears. His hands and feet are different in length, and his skin is dark gray. Chapter 566 "isn''t this a zombie?" Zhang Xing''s first feeling is like this, the necromancer summoned such things. They want to fight me with this thing? I''m afraid the problem is not so simple. Knowing my combat effectiveness and sending out such a person is not a ghost, there must be something fishy. First try to explore and throw a fireball. Poof! The fireball hit the zombie and immediately went out without causing any damage. Not afraid of fire? Try to increase the power of the fire. Level 3 magic fire snake dance, more than a dozen fire snakes emitting hot temperature wound around the body surface of the zombie. After three breaths, the zombie is unconscious. Sure enough, there are some ways to give you some ice if you don''t eat fire. Ice soul Aura! Level 4 ice magic instantly froze the zombie. But at the same time of freezing, with a click, all the ice on the Zombie''s body broke, and it still didn''t work. Thunderbolt, lightning! Zhang Xing raised his hand and snapped an arm. The thick lightning fell from the sky and split the Zombie''s head firmly. After a wisp of smoke, even the skin has no trace of burning. I''ll go. It''s fierce. Water and fire can''t invade. Even senior zombies don''t have this ability. What kind of monster is this? How to refine it? Zhang Xingmu showed a strange look, as if magic had no effect on the undead. "Ha ha, Zhang Xing, don''t bother, your little attack means are useless, ready to accept his crazy attack!" Tahe smiles. At the same time, the teacher gently spit out a word, open! Click! Click! A ring of halo immediately appeared on the surface of the 13 prince who was still standing. The halo was a rope, which flashed into the air like a black bag and disappeared. March Chinese www.3yzw.com The zombie without bondage burst out a burst of bony noise, a hollow eye shot out a dark cold light, looking at Zhang Xing in the air. Oh! A cruel and icy howl was heard all over the hall. Let all people suddenly fall into the ice cellar, the mind wants to freeze, can''t help but beat a shiver. The zombie fell on the ground on all fours, stepped back, and flew into the air with a whoosh and grabbed Zhang Xing. It''s so fast. It''s a little bit faster than Wald. Zhang Xing calmly face, in the Zombie''s hands from his body there is an inch of distance, suddenly out of the fist. Three moves of dragon boxing, the first style of breaking the sky fist! Boom! The fist came from behind and hit the corpse''s chest. Whoosh! The zombie hit the ground faster than it had been. Poop! The ground was smashed into a big hole more than ten meters deep. But before the smoke and dust fell, the ash shadow in the pit flashed, and the zombie rose again. "Why! Didn''t you get hurt? " Looking at the zombie rushed over, Zhang Xing could not help but say strangely. The blow just now didn''t feel like hitting the human body. Instead, it was like hitting a ball of tattered leather. As expected, it is not easy to deal with. If a normal warrior had been beaten down by him with three punches and two feet, however, there was nothing wrong with the zombie. This is equivalent to a machine that can''t fight to death. Although zombies can''t do him any harm, they can also tire him to death. "Long Tianyuan, hammer!" Zhang Xingyi reached out and the purple light flashed on the ground, and the gilded hammer of 320kg fell into his hand. Alloy can be forged into various shapes, I don''t believe you can''t be killed. The gilded hammer and the zombie almost reached Zhang Xing''s body at the same time. After taking over the hammer, there is no stagnation, the trend is a hit. "Bang!" If you beat Ge, the chest of the zombie is smashed into a hemispherical shape by a hammer. Chapter 567 Zhang Xing followed the zombie and waved his hammer one after another. Bang bang! Both arms and legs are smashed, leaving only a layer of skin connected, and may be separated from the body at any time. The head was smashed from a shuttle into an iron cake. With a bang, the zombie fell into the pit just now. Seeing this scene, all the people present were stunned. NIMA is too cruel. This is the rhythm that intends to make zombies into meat sauce. Every time Zhang Xing smashed a hammer, the corners of the people''s mouth would be drawn. It was a gilded hammer of 320kg. It was frightening and chilling not to use fighting spirit. What''s more, Zhang Xing also swung the huge hammer, which was obviously full of strength. The hammer was at least 10000 Jin in weight. It was a miracle that the corpse had not been destroyed. Among the people, only the national master and Tahe did not change their color and sneered. Obviously, they have confidence in their hearts. As for what it is, I''m afraid only they have a clear mind. But it is certain that zombies can not be eliminated so easily. "Break your legs and feet, smash your head, and see how you can beat it!" Zhang Xing was just about to turn around and leave the pit with a gilded hammer on his shoulder. Suddenly, his face moved. "Why? Not dead yet? " Through the smoke and dust, I looked to the bottom of the pit. Suddenly! The air and dust around the pit gathered towards the bottom of the pit at the same time. It''s like a huge vacuum cleaner under the pit. In the blink of an eye, it shows the scene inside. As the zombie inhaled smoke, he struggled to stand up. His arms and legs were glued to his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. His smashed head quickly returned to normal. Oh! My God, they can''t be killed. The zombies are really terrible. By this time, many big men had recognized that Zhang Xing was not fighting against a human being, but had practiced evil and devious skills and inherited the unique skills of the refining corpse sect. They looked at the teacher''s eyes flickering, as if they were suspecting something. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com But they didn''t dare to show too much. The Newco empire was not what they could provoke. Even if a number of such dead men have been cultivated secretly, no one dares to stand up to blame. Even Zhang Xing can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Can the undead really survive? Less than three rest time, the zombie is in good condition, as before, to Zhang Xing. "Boss, look at me!" The black treasure in the air swoops over and blows out a dragon breath. "I smelled a familiar, unpleasant smell from him." "This zombie is likely to be a member of the dark clan and one of the more powerful races in their clan." At the same time, Heibao sends the sound to Zhang Xing. "Darkness again? It seems that they have left a lot of seeds on the mainland. First they are necromancers, and now they are high-level zombies. Maybe they will meet some unknown races in the future. " "No wonder human beings are so weak in their eyes that they can wipe out all the third class empires with this zombie clan." Look at the zombie wrapped in dragon breath. The skin outside the body is burned in the hot acid and makes a nourishing sound. Gradually began to melt, the ticking oil exacerbated the heat of Longxi. Zombies roar, struggle and resist in the breath of the dragon The national teacher and Tahe were not calm. I didn''t expect that the black dragon''s breath was so strong that it was beyond expectation. Soon the Zombie''s skin and flesh were burned to the ground, leaving only a skeleton. Just when everyone marveled at the power of dragon breath and Zhang Xing''s invincible power, the skeleton''s upper and lower jaw click and close, and a burst of gloomy laughter came out. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." "Thank you for your dragon breath. I have become a golden corpse skill!" Chapter 568 "golden corpse skill?" Heibao takes back the dragon breath, feeling that he is helping the other party grow up. The gate in the inheritance memory seems to open a little gap, and the detailed information of the golden corpse Gong appears in his mind. ¡­¡­ "I don''t care about you. Go to hell." Zhang Xing looked at Long Xi and could not bake him. He knew that trouble was coming. The second and third movements of dragon boxing are played in succession. "When! When The golden skeleton is only three steps backward, and the sound from the body is extremely clear. I''ll go! If it did evolve, it was several times stronger than the zombie stage. There is no trace of Longquan on it. This pair of body can be compared with Heibao. But God has given you a nearly perfect body, which will surely leave fatal defects in other aspects. The golden skeleton seems to enjoy Longxi''s roasting and Zhang Xing''s beating: "hit it, fight hard, and let the dragon breath come more fiercely!" Seeing this scene, the national master and Tahe were shocked at first, then their eyes were bright and their faces were full of ecstasy. The 13th Prince is immortal at the zombie stage. No matter if you cut off any part of his body, new ones will soon grow. Now that the emperor has evolved to the stage of golden corpse, isn''t it even more fatal? According to the secret code of the Imperial Palace, there are three levels of this evil skill of the refining corpse sect. The first layer is the form of zombies. The body is like a defeated leather, and it will never die. The second layer is in the state of golden bone. The whole body is like a gold stone, which is comparable to an imperial vessel. At this stage, it is no longer a question of being immortal, but a question of whether we can shake it. I believe all the big guys here can''t block Zhang Xing''s two palms, but the golden corpse just stepped back three steps and showed a very comfortable appearance. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc How do you do that? It''s good not to be scared to death. Looking at Zhang Xing''s shocked look, he is at a loss. He''s going to lose! As for the third layer, it is to grow flesh and blood again and become a high-level zombie clan, ghost king! Zhang Xing scanned the whole body of the golden corpse with divinity, and found that only two faint phosphorous fires were jumping in the empty orbit, and there was no sign of life in other parts. In other words, the golden corpse has become a ghost after being roasted by Longxi. This ghost is not afraid of masculine fire, thunder and lightning. It is true that it is somewhat advanced. Do you really think I have nothing to do with him? "Boss, our opponent is very troublesome. According to the pictures in the inheritance memory, this should be a race of the dark clan, with very strong strength." "Thousands of years ago, the dragon race had a lot of headache against its enemies. When they reached the golden corpse state, they had a high level of intelligence. They ignored the dragon people in the sky, and only strangled the Terrans, dwarves, orcs, elves and other races on the ground." "The ultimate form of the golden corpse is the ghost king who comes without shadow and goes without trace. He can cause fatal damage to the dragon clan, but the number is too small to dare to attack the dragon group." "There are more powerful races in the dark clan. For example, the necromancer clan is the ultimate form of the necromancer, such as the dark knight and the most powerful ghost dragon." "The nemesis of the dark is the family of light, which is the temple of light on the land of holy dragon!" Speaking of this, Zhang Xing has already understood that the heaven is absolutely fair, and the dark clan can not be invincible, otherwise the Shenglong land would have been ruled. Try the ultimate light magic created by master ANA in the Holy Land - Aurora! When the golden corpse moves his chin and grins wildly. Suddenly, a white light that blinded everyone''s eyes flew out of Zhang Xing''s palm Chapter 569 "ah! no Don''t kill me, you... " "Poof!" The golden corpse''s frightful and harsh words did not finish before the light penetrated. The so-called Golden skeleton, which was invulnerable to fire and water, suddenly turned into starlight spots and drifted away with the wind. Zhang Xing dusted his sleeve and brushed the dust that didn''t exist at all: "it''s so comfortable now. Ha ha GAH! It''s a mess. What happened? Where does the dazzling white light come from? "Ah, I can''t see anything..." "What''s going on?" "It''s Zhang Xing. I see him stretch out his hand, and then there is a vast expanse of white." "What? Is it him? Hateful, blind our eyes and kill him ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, they gradually restored their vision. "Ah, I can see it again!" "Me too..." Then everyone''s eyes looked at the middle of the field, a black dragon floating in the air, a small figure standing there, no trace of golden bones. "Where is the golden corpse? Did you see that? " "No, but It''s like hearing the voice of the golden corpse asking for mercy. " "Beg for mercy? To whom do you ask for mercy? " Many people in the white light panic, how can they be distracted to listen to what sound. However, the national master and Tahe and many other big men still heard the scream of the golden corpse. There was no one else on the scene except Zhang Xing. Who else could there be if he was not begging for mercy? Love stories www.lianlianxs.com How could that be possible? Is the golden corpse begging for mercy before it''s done? Full of incredible eyes at Zhang Xing, what kind of trick did he just use? After a careful understanding of the magic energy in that area, a holy and clean breath came. As if bathed in the pure energy group, the state of mind is peaceful, and all kinds of jealousy, greed and dissatisfaction will also drift away. Even have a kind of impulse to worship, heart dirty one face Zhang Xing truthfully, pray for his forgiveness. "No!" How can this kind of mood that does not conform to his own personality, the magic power in the national master''s body suddenly erupted, and immediately got rid of this frightening aura. At the same time, several other big men wiped the sweat on their forehead with their sleeves, and looked at each other with fear. "This is Holy Light magic "Moreover, the level is not low. If I guess correctly, it is probably the ultimate magic of the light system." The voice of Tahe was transmitted to the national master. "It''s unbelievable that Zhang Xing is such a young man. He not only practices magic and martial arts, but also has the light constitution of no one among tens of thousands of people. He can also control the magic of fire, ice and thunder..." "In terms of martial arts, he is still born with supernatural power and is more powerful. How can all the good things in the world be concentrated on him alone?" "He Is he human or not? Have you ever investigated the origin of him There is a gloomy light in the eyes of the national master. No matter how you guess, Zhang Xing must have an unfathomable background. But now it''s hard to get off the horse, and I don''t want to come down like this. Even if he had a background, could he wipe out the entire empire of Newco? "It''s too late to say anything now. In fact, he has won three games in a row. What should we do next?" Tahe''s performance is still relatively calm, knowing that the problems are quite difficult. He has no back recruit, can only sit down to negotiate with Zhang Xing and pay a high price to buy danfang. However, he didn''t know whether the national master had a second recruit. However, he had nothing to prepare first, which did not mean that the site would not make arrangements. Chapter 570 "what to do? There is no turning back in the bow. I''ll talk to him first, and I''ll make a little arrangement! " There are many helplessness in the voice of the national teacher. Zhang Xing was covered with spines, which made them feel helpless for a time. "I won. Can the people of Wanwu go now?" Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. People a Leng, not to say only let Zhang Xing go alone? What did he say? "Of course, you people from Wanwu country can go at any time. I won''t stop you, but you can''t go yet..." Before Tahe finished, Zhang Xing interrupted with a wave of his hand. "Mr. spras, you can go now. It''s not very welcome for the people of Wanwu country here. It''s better not to stick a cold face with enthusiasm." "This..." Spras turned to look at Pratt, brand and feto of the three families, and they all nodded in agreement. Let''s go! All the people from Wanwu will gather outside the stadium immediately. " With a wave of his hand, spras first stood up and walked to the outside of the meeting, followed by the presidents and the clan heads. Those younger disciples questioned why they left? But did not get a reply, can only follow out full of questions. Tianjiao of other countries just looked on coldly and looked scornful. A team at the bottom of the list like Wanwu Kingdom, who participated in the exchange meeting or not, was the same. They went better and saved their eyes. Looking at all the people left the venue, Zhang Xing was a little relieved. "Only I know danfang, and other people in Wanwu state can''t leave me without any reason." Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com Zhang Xing''s meaning is very clear, anyone who wants danfang must pay the price, no matter who it is! "Zhang Xing, you can make an offer, but I have explained in advance that you can''t ask a lion a lot of money, but we are very sincere in buying Dan Fang." Tahe doesn''t care about other people in Wanwu country. He also wants to detain them as hostages and exchange with danfang, but that''s the way after tearing his face. It''s not the time yet. "12000 low grade crystal, I don''t want more than one, not one less!" As soon as Zhang Xing turned his head, he calculated the sum of the top ten awards in the exchange conference. Originally, I should have taken the first place, but you have lost the things that belong to me. Then we should have a good break. "Hum! Zhang Xing, your price is too high. We can''t afford it. We can give you a thousand crystal stones at most, and the rest can be converted into gold coins. " Tahe is not in a hurry. The negotiation is to talk slowly. One bargain, one bargain. "Lord Tahe, it seems that you still don''t understand the function of my enlightening elixir. Let me tell you in detail..." Zhang Xing is also leisurely gossiping, Tahe is pretending to be patient to listen. They are all waiting, one is that the Chinese people who come to the country go far away, and the other is waiting for the rescue soldiers from the national division. Half an hour later, they were still entangled in twelve and one thousand stones, and neither of them would give in. Tahe doesn''t understand why Zhang Xing is biting at the 12000 crystal stone, but Zhang Xing can guess what the purpose of Tahe is. Because the national master has been away for half an hour, the people who can be invited by him in person must be more than the national teacher in their status, or they can send someone to invite him. There is no doubt that the people invited must be used to deal with him Zhang Xing, 100% sure. Half an hour later, the National Teacher quietly appeared in his seat, and he nodded at Tahe. Chapter 571 "Zhang Xing, please don''t toast or eat or drink. We have already given you enough face. You still don''t know how to advance or retreat. Don''t you want to buy us danfang at all?" Tahe''s attitude suddenly changed, and his voice increased by several decibels. Zhang Xing lightly swept his one eye, in the heart cold hum, finally exposed the fox tail, began to turn over. "Wrong! You don''t want to buy it at all. You don''t want to pay for it. Take it from me Zhang Xing is not polite, directly said the Tahe heart. "You''re wrong. I''m not robbing. I''m trying to help you improve this immature Dan Fang. Don''t say it''s so ugly. It''s just a Dan prescription. It''s not enough for us to see." Tahe face disdain, said even his own do not believe the words. "Well, you can take it. I have nothing to say as long as I can get it." Zhang Xing directly challenges, see the real move under the hand, light say what use. "Hum! I don''t want you to live. I have to die and run to the netherworld At this time, a cold hum suddenly came from the sky, with the sound of the sound, a huge vortex slowly formed. Then a figure emerged from the vortex. It was this person who made the sound. At the same time, a breath of terror emanated from the man, and there was a circle of blood red light. All the people present, including Zhang Xingquan, changed their faces. The breath was so strong that Zhang Xing had to step back. In the air, Heibao''s eyes suddenly contract, and in an instant he vibrates his wings, trying to break out and block Zhang Xing. But found that the body is blocked by an invisible force, can not move. The figure in the whirlpool gradually revealed his true appearance. He was dressed in plain clothes and blue, with three short whiskers, and his face was full of red light. He could not see how old he was. Sometimes it looks like they are in their thirties, sometimes they are more than 300 years old. Sometimes they show kindness, sometimes they show their murders. To everyone''s surprise, his right hand was a palm size longer than his left hand. EBook dance www.wstxtxs.com "Ah! He He is his majesty In the crowd, a third-class magnate exclaimed. "What? Your majesty? Isn''t he dead? " "Shut up! Don''t be so loud. Don''t let me down if you want to die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these two people''s comments, all the people except Zhang Xing and the national teacher were shocked and took a breath of cold air one after another, showing a look of astonishment and disbelief in their eyes. Tahe, in particular, is a big change in complexion, retrogression more than ten meters away. This How can it be that his majesty is not dead? The national master invited the dead emperor out. God, the emperor''s majesty failed to attack the Zun state successfully, and the way disappeared, which gave the emperor a chance to succeed. They all saw the scene with their own eyes. They were really dead and could not die any more. But why are they still alive? Zhang Xing takes a step backward and carefully observes the man in Qingyi. Judging from this strong breath, this man is obviously the power of a venerable realm, which makes him feel no less than several junior venerable elders in the temple of light. Even better. Only because all the people in the temple are just and peaceful, and have no murderous spirit, but this person is different. The evil spirit hidden in his body is countless times stronger than that of Wald. We can see how many people he killed and how much blood he drank in his life. Zhang Xing himself is not the opponent of this man. Even if he calls six dragons together, he can''t get out of the three moves. The man in Qingyi can definitely kill him in three moves, and then clean up the remaining six dragons. I thought the Zun state was not so powerful, but now I found that I was wrong. Chapter 572 only a few elders of the temple of light had ever been in contact with one of the elders in the temple. In his opinion, it was not particularly powerful. He once comprehensively evaluated his own strength, including six dragons. His spiritual realm has entered the third step, and the dragon spirit can play 120%. He can fight against the junior Zun state without defeat. But judging from the man in Tsing Yi, it is obvious that he thinks too much. The great power of Zun state is not what he can imagine now, let alone the superposed power of dragon and spirit. "Little doll, hand over Dan Fang, and spare you from death!" As soon as the voice of the old man in Tsing Yi appeared, people''s feelings were different. If the voice just came from the Yellow Spring Road, the sound now is like the 18 layers of hell, which is extremely dense and even more frightening. At the same time, the faces on his face seem to change innumerable, all of them are evil spirits, not a face. But what Zhang Xing saw was the power of endless years. It was like the evolution of life in Qingyi, the life after death, and the life of countless people who died in his hands. With his voice, there was a ripple all over the sky. This is the vibration caused by the words and deeds of a venerable state power. It is so terrible! "What if I don''t?" As soon as Zhang Xing waved, Heibao and longtianyuan disappeared in everyone''s sight, and said a more shocking sentence in front of the man in Qingyi. It''s tough enough. Everything is just like ants in Zun''s environment. Who has ever seen an ant dare to challenge an elephant? No one has seen it, and no one dares to challenge. People, like other animals, know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Some of the bigwigs present and those so-called Tianjiao were all puffing at the corners of their mouths, and their hearts beat faster. Just as he said that sentence to Zun Jing Da Neng, he was scared to death. Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com "Why! You''re a little brave. You''ve got a good aptitude. It''s a pity to kill you. If you kowtow to the master now, you will not only die, but also get great benefits. " People in Qingyi have been observing Zhang Xing. They are much better than the younger generation in terms of mind, cultivation and courage. Among them, there are his descendants. Although we can say in the past, they are still far from the present child. This makes him love talent heart, if can take this child to the royal family, it will be a member of ten thousand years hard to find, no one. "Kowtow to the master? Ha ha, you think too much. Although you are very strong, you are not worthy to be my master. " Zhang Xing smiles indifferently. He is neither humble nor arrogant, or even arrogant. The emperor of Tsing Yi shakes his head. His eyes are full of joy and sorrow. He sweeps Zhang Xing''s body gently, just like looking at an ant who doesn''t know what to do. I give you a big fortune. You don''t want to let you fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. If you don''t know, who is to blame? The chance is only once. If you miss it, you will spend your whole life in regret. But now, the child has no chance to regret. "It''s just, it''s OK. I''ll do it once for the younger generation. It''s a bunch of rubbish to invite me out of the closed door for such a small matter." Qingyi emperor murmured in his mouth. At the same time, he slowly stretched out his long right hand and grabbed Zhang Xing. Suddenly! The sun is covered, and all the things left are completely changed. Poof! In the eyes of all other people, Zhang Xing was caught in vain before he could react. Chapter 573 "that''s the end?" "That prickly boy is so crushed to death?" All of the people below were staring at the normal palm in fear. Yes, only in Zhang Xing''s eyes can we see that more terrifying picture. Nine days and ten places are completely covered by the huge palm, without a trace of gap. And all the other people just saw that the emperor Qingyi grabbed at will, Zhang Xing completely dissipated in the air, leaving no trace. "Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!" The master''s eyes were shining, his face was full of excitement and reverence. He knelt down and threw himself into the ground, shouting long live in his mouth. And then all the others, with the same reverence of kneeling, cried out long live. For a moment, there were countless hooray shouts in the whole venue. "Hooray? ha-ha! This name seems to be used in some Eastern countries thousands of years ago. Now it''s almost forgotten, but it sounds pretty good The emperor of Qingyi nodded with satisfaction and looked at the teacher with admiration. He was a man of heart. "All right, get up. It''s impossible for a man to live ten thousand years old. In the future, don''t use this unrealistic address, just call the emperor." As soon as the emperor of Tsing Yi waved his hand, all the people suddenly felt a strong force holding their bodies, and they floated uncontrollably, and gently put them down and stood in place. With this hand, all the people present could not do it. They stood in the same place, respectfully and did not dare to move. Even the sweat drops flowing into the corners of their eyes did not dare to wipe them with their hands, as if doing so was disrespectful. "Your Majesty, I don''t know Dan Fang..." The national master couldn''t help but ask carefully. "Dan Fang? Oh, it''s my negligence. Look for it. It should be where the baby stood before he died In the Qing Yi emperor wants to come, what kind of Apocalypse doesn''t matter. It can also play a role in the lower countries. But when it comes to the Empire above level 4, no one will look at it. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com I''m afraid he would not have thought so if he had seen the magic of the elixir with his own eyes. This is also the common fault of the power above the state of respect. At their stage, any external force is not as strong as their own. "Your Majesty, here Nothing. " The national master looked for it more than ten times in that big slap, not to mention the storage ring, but without a hair. "No way. I''m just using the right force. The boy''s goods should still be there." Qingyi emperor thought in his heart, his eyes swept, there was really nothing. Eh! What''s going on? Can we say that if we don''t take action for hundreds of years, we will have a deviation in strength control? No, no, no! How could that be possible. Could it be that the kid didn''t bring anything? But he immediately denied the idea. He just saw two dragons taken away by him. No storage ring, no dragon collar. They''re all crushed? Is in doubt, suddenly not far away from a little change, immediately look. Nothing? But their own ears absolutely did not hear wrong, that is, the movement that comes out there. "Ah! The crystal is gone The national master felt the emperor''s strangeness and almost jumped three feet from the original place with his eyes in his eyes. A large number of crystal stones originally placed there to attract many Tianjiao disappeared. "Your Majesty, there are twelve thousand low-grade stones there, none of them at the moment." The national master''s eyes widened, full of incredible said. Chapter 574 "what?" The eyes of the emperor of Tsing Yi shrank, and he was on guard. It was a complete slap in the face when someone took a pile of crystal stones from under his eyes and didn''t notice it. The person who can have this skill must be a great master. Who is this person? "I don''t know who''s coming to Newcastle. Please show up!" The emperor of Tsing Yi said in a respectful voice. At the same time, the mind swept across the field, not letting a trace of space. All the other people also found that the crystal disappeared and disappeared under the eyes of thousands of people, which seemed to be a little unimaginable, and the heart was filled with endless cold. Hearing the emperor''s voice again, the audience was silent, waiting for the so-called elder to appear. One breath, two breath, three breath There was no movement on the scene until after six rest. Things become a little strange, the holy emperor of Tsing Yi''s brain whirled rapidly. In the six rest time, he thought of countless possibilities, but they were all rejected one by one. The final conclusion is that it can''t be an elder. Such a great power can''t make such childish jokes on them. Even if you are greedy for that ten thousand polycrystalline stones, as long as you show up and show your mind a little, who dares not give it? It''s not the master''s great ability, but Zhang Xing! When he came to this conclusion, he was shocked. But all the signs on the scene show that Zhang Xing is inseparable from all this. First of all, he died so easily that he didn''t use any means of resistance. Secondly, after his death, all the items that should have been dropped disappeared, which is not in line with common sense. It must be Zhang Xing, a child who has concealed himself by some mysterious means. If he is not greedy, he can not be detected. But now, hem! He''s still hiding here. He''s dying. He''s thinking about those useless stones. I''ll wait for you to come out. If you can''t do it one day, you can''t do it for two days. If you don''t, you can''t do it for two years! Don''t believe you can hide for a lifetime. Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com The emperor of Qingyi closed his eyes and sat cross legged. "It''s getting late. You all go back." No one disobeyed the order of the emperor, and they all got up and left the meeting hall orderly. The national master and Tahe and a dozen other big men did not go back, but stayed outside the venue, waiting for orders at any time. In the twinkling of an eye, the holy emperor of Qingyi sat motionless, as if he were a towering tree in the venue He opened his eyes when the first ray of sunlight came into the venue and fell on the face of the emperor in Tsing Yi. At the same time, the figure of more than a dozen big men outside the stadium also flashed into the arena. At the same time, their eyes were on the venue The extra one. "Zhang Xing?" Exclaimed the master. A dozen other people were also shocked. This What''s going on? How can Zhang Xing not die? Last night, the emperor asked all of them to leave. No one dared to ask why. The national master did not dare to mention the elixir. Even if he was in a hurry, he did not dare to ask. The emperor, with his eyes closed and expressionless, sat here all night, as if waiting for something. Guoshi and Tahe and others, the faint feeling is related to the disappearance of the crystal stone, but can not guess the reason. "Yes, it''s me. You haven''t slept all night. If you''re tired, go back to bed early. I''ve had a good night''s sleep." Zhang Xing bares his teeth and smiles. "How did you do it?" The emperor of Qingyi narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on Zhang Xing. At the same time, the heart set off a sea wave. I haven''t seen it all night. The child''s momentum has changed dramatically. It took him only one night to break through from the realm of king to the realm of emperor, and he still broke through under his nose. Chapter 575 Zhang Xing can understand the meaning of this question. First, how did you get away from me. Second, how did you steal the crystal. Third, how do you upgrade without being noticed by me. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, light way. The night was short, but it was enough for him. At the moment when the great hand of the emperor of Qingyi captured it, a mirror image was left in place, and the noumenon instantly entered the Dragon Island. His whole body was drenched with cold sweat, and this war was the most critical one he had ever come to this continent. No, it should be said that it has been defeated before the beginning. There is no strength to fight back in the hands of the people in Tsing Yi. The six dragons in Longdao are all with high fighting spirit. As long as Zhang Xing orders them, they will rush out of the first battle without hesitation. But Zhang Xing has never fought an uncertain battle. How can he let his closest partner take risks. "You don''t have to worry. We''ll see what happens." Zhang Xing comforts six dragons. When the national master and the emperor of Qingyi were chatting happily, Zhang Xing came out of the island, went directly to a door of different dimensions, and instantly stepped over the crystal stone. With a little wave of his hand, he collected 12000 crystal stones. Next, Zhang Xing took out half of the crystal and began to absorb it on the spot. The energy in the crystal was sucked into his body, and soon was integrated by the Dragon Qi, and the two were integrated into one. At first, it only absorbed dozens of crystals, and then gradually increased to several hundred at the same time. When Zhang Xing absorbed the last trace of Reiki, it turned into a pile of dregs. Five hundred, six hundred A thousand yuan, until the absorption of 5100 yuan, Zhang Xing''s body was shocked. Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com After waiting for many days, the energy finally fills the whole body and infuses it into every cell. He has reached the bottleneck that others have been suffering for decades, even hundreds of years, in a short time. Junior emperor realm! Zhang Xing clenched his fists, and his whole body burst out with an incomparable strong breath, and his body bones also made a click sound. The whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, giving six dragons the feeling that this master has become more flexible. At this moment, if you go out and face the master in Tsing Yi, you can''t win, but you don''t shiver and have no strength to fight back. However, after all, it can not compete with it. Zunzhe state is not as unbearable as previously thought. It is the existence that all martial arts and magicians should look forward to, and it is also the goal pursued and strived for by the people of emperor realm all their life. Just at the moment when Zhang Xing was promoted to the emperor''s realm, the whole Dragon Island sounded a striking fairy music, and colorful rainbow bridges fell in the sky. "Ding!" "Congratulations on entering the realm of emperor." "Congratulations on winning the lottery three times." "Congratulations on obtaining the refining right of level 3 Xuemai Dan." "Open up a new mission and upgrade to level 7." "Reward general experience with 10000 points." Zhang Xing was overjoyed and had three more chances to draw the lottery. With the original one, it was four. The third level of blood can accelerate the evolution of the dragon''s blood and upgrade the level. This task is just for nothing. You have prepared enough experience value in advance. "Hei Bao, you are their elder brother. You are the first one to promote you to the seventh level. Other brothers don''t have to worry. They will get experience value soon." Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up and looked at Heibao. Chapter 576 Heibao''s ecstasy was no less than that of Zhang Xing. He immediately transformed and soared into the air, waiting for experience points to add. Who can be more powerful than us, upgrading is just adding points, increasing blood is just eating pills, ho ho ho! Heibao looks up to the sky and laughs Xiaobai and other dragons have blocked their ears. Brother, please don''t laugh. It''s too bad to hear. Zhang Xing also turned off his hearing with his mind. The Dragon couldn''t stand Heibao''s laughter, let alone human beings. Call out the lottery system and look at the 40000 experience value column. "Choose to apply 25000 points to Heibao!" There was a buzz, and there was a flash of white light in the experience column. There were only 15000 experience points left. At the same time, the whole Dragon Island is another earthquake. "Ding!" "Congratulations on black dragon''s promotion to the seventh level!" "Reward general experience value 10000 points, people and dragon universal." Zhang Xing didn''t care about this. He just upgraded. Even if he used the 10000 points, he couldn''t be promoted again. It''s just right to use the second dragon. "Ding!" "Open up a new mission and promote the second dragon to the seventh level." "Award general experience 20000 points." There seems to be a rule in the system. When they are not upgraded, there will be no movement for three or five months. Once there is any news, it is continuous upgrading. "Xiaobai, it''s your turn!" Zhang Xing voice a fall, small white Teng, excited to fly to the air. "25000 exp applied to white dragon!" Zhang Xing stretched out a little, the experience column suddenly became zero. Xiao Bai roared, and his whole body was like firecrackers. The breath soared, and in an instant, it broke through from level 6 to level 7. The size of the body is still the same as before, has grown to the limit. Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the task!" "Reward experience is worth 20000 points!" "Open the next task and promote the third dragon to the seventh level." "Reward experience is worth 30000 points." "Ha ha, it''s only 5000 points of experience. Now there are two ways to obtain it. One is to draw a lottery and the other is to refine the blood vessel pill." Zhang Xing chose to refine Xuemai pill after a little consideration. I don''t know the effect of level 3 blood vessel pill. I''ll try to refine it first. If I can, I''ll save a lottery. It''s not easy to catch me. Just wait! Open the herb column and select the herbs according to the Dan prescription in the brain. Then sitting in front of the tripod, he began to refine the third level blood vessel pill. After two hours, he stopped and refined 80 pills. Long Wenjing you eat a try, bullish do not rise experience value. Long Wenjing took a pill of pills and swallowed it into his stomach. He felt his body''s blood boil up, and the trace of ancestral blood also expanded and absorbed the energy of the pill crazily. Zhang Xing observed the experience value and blood value of long Wenjing. After long Wenjing has absorbed a blood vessel pill, her long stagnant blood experience value changes from 99100 to 100100. Then the blood level changed from level 2 to level 3, and the experience value changed to 0100. But their own experience has not grown. Zhang Xing let long Wenjing eat another, blood experience value changed to 1100, their own experience has not changed. "It should be that after reaching level 6, xuemaidan will no longer work on your own experience." "Let''s refine it slowly. A dragon needs at least 600. But we can''t forget the snow ape, the giant bear, and the fate of the dragon." "Let''s call it a day. There are Heibao and Xiaobai. The Reverend in green can only be beaten up and have a rest." Zhang Xing stopped alchemy, stretched out for a while, and lay down on Wenyu bed to sleep soundly. Chapter 577 when he woke up the next day, Zhang Xing was full of spirit and appeared in front of the emperor in Qingyi. For Zhang Xing''s answer, the emperor of Qingyi didn''t mean anything, but said with a sneer: "don''t say it. Do you think you can compete with me when you are promoted to the emperor''s realm?" "Little doll, what you think is too simple. If you don''t reach the realm of veneration, you will never know what the world of practitioners is like." "You are all ants, frogs at the bottom of the well. But it seems that you have a lot of secrets. I can''t bear to kill you. " "But I''ll make you worse than dead, peel off your skin layer by layer, and dig out your secrets little by little." "Ha ha! I assure you that all your secrets will fall into my hands, and there will be none left before you die. " The man in Tsing Yi said it calmly, but it gave the national master and other people a sense of horror. A cruel picture appeared in his mind Zhang Xing said with a smile: "is zunzhe state very great? I''m so bored that if you don''t go to the Empire of fourth class or above, you just stay at home. Don''t you dare to go out and be killed? " "Don''t tell me you''ve been hiding in the basement for 100 years and pretending to be dead." Qingyi man''s face sank and showed an unnatural look. Zhang Xing was right. He was also ambitious and wanted to go out and make a big career. But the outside world is terrible, and those people are more cruel than he imagined. He is weak and weak. He went out to wander for a few years and was almost beaten to be disabled. Forced to come back to practice, no longer ambitious, do not want any big cause, can safely cultivate a few outstanding next generation is satisfied. "Little doll, you talk too much nonsense. Last time you were unprepared, you made a hole, but this time you don''t want to escape my palm." Then he opened his hand and held it gently in front of the venue. Boom! There was a ripple all over the venue, and a transparent energy shield covered the space. "This is the power field of the great power of the Zun state. In this space, I am the master. Any ghost means, imperial weapons and magic weapons will lose their effect." "Ha ha! Baby, you disappear one more, I''ll see The emperor of Tsing Yi, with his hands on his back, looked at Zhang Xing with pride, a gesture of mastery. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com Each Zun state will have its own force field. The power field of war Zun is more intuitive and stronger. And the power field of the devil can not be separated from the category of magic power and spiritual power. It''s not easy to say who is more powerful in the same level of respect, war Zun or demon lord. It can only be described by half a dozen. Each has its own characteristics. "Disappear? Since I came out, I didn''t intend to disappear. If I didn''t learn how to master the powerful skills, how could I be worthy of myself who just died. " Zhang Xing''s words fall and show his fist. "Three moves of dragon boxing, the first style of breaking the sky fist!" "The second crack sky fist!" "The third type of broken sky fist!" Three fists together, to the emperor in Qingyi. "Hum! It''s beyond our means With a wave of his hand, the emperor of Qingyi didn''t use any martial arts skills at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three loud noises "Zhang Xing is too ignorant. He thinks that if he is promoted to the junior emperor''s realm, he will be able to fight in the junior superior realm? Hit the stone with an egg "Under the emperor''s territory, it''s common to cross the level to challenge, but when you''re in the realm of respect, ha ha..." At the same time that more than a dozen big men laughed, the attacking wolves dispersed, and Zhang Xing stood on the ground intact, only six steps backward. "This How could that be possible! " The national teacher cried out in surprise! Chapter 578 "there is nothing impossible in the world!" Zhang Xing took back his fist and hid it in his wide sleeves. He was calm and calm on the surface, but in his heart, he shivered suddenly. It hurt so much. The challenge of leapfrogging that can''t win is also called leapfrogging. Zunzhijing is really extraordinary. If he can''t do it now, at least it''s not what he can do now. "Why! Little doll, I really like you more and more. I can not hurt under my 50% strength. You are indeed a rare genius in a thousand years. " "Some of their half step masters will lose half their lives if they don''t die with my random strike. You are much better than them." "Well, I''ll still say that. If you kneel down and kowtow to the master and swear to serve our royal family for life, I will spare you from death!" The emperor of Tsing Yi showed a look of approval, but also a little hesitation, and some greed. Zhang Xing for him, has a strong attraction and curiosity, in short, in the heart of greed than other desire. If we can take him under the door, his secrets will be dug out one by one, rather than plunder the incomplete secrets by tough means. "Ha ha, I said, you are not qualified to be my master." Zhang Xing runs the Dragon Qi and circulates on the arm for three weeks, and the pain disappears. "Oh, by the way, I have a bigger surprise for you. I hope you like it!" "What surprise?" The national teacher and others looked at Zhang Xing curiously. The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up, showing a broken smile of thieves. "Heibao, come out!" Suddenly! With a flash of black shadow, the Dragon appeared in the sky. "No! What surprise should I have? It turned out to be the black dragon. He couldn''t move in front of his majesty yesterday. What''s the use of summoning it now? " 29gg Novels www.29gg.net Tahe disdains a hum. "No! The breath of this dragon is different from that just now. " The emperor of Qingyi glanced at him casually, but he didn''t take it seriously. However, he realized that the black dragon was becoming very dangerous because of the feeling of Zun''s state power. The pupil of the eye shrinks, feel carefully for a while, the face changes suddenly. "Seven step black dragon? How could that be possible? " "What? Seven order black dragon? Your majesty, are you right? " At the same time, the corner of his mouth was drawn, the muscles of his eyelids trembled, and his face looked at the emperor in doubt. "Yes, it can''t be wrong. It''s seven steps!" The emperor of Qingyi bit his teeth and said decisively. "Ah? How could this be? It was still six steps yesterday. Why didn''t I see you all night... " The master glared at him and said in horror. "Yes, Zhang Xing and black dragon have been promoted together!" The holy emperor of Qingyi has red eyes and shortness of breath. He is against the sky. He has met a character who is against the sky. This is God''s love for me. I am silent and rich. If I skim all these secrets, can I be promoted to one or two levels in one night? He found that the more hot his heart was still flowing. In front of him, he showed a magnificent picture. He had been promoted to be a martial saint. He was wearing a holy crown and wearing a holy robe. There were more than a dozen battle dragon legions in the sky. Each army had more than 500 fighting dragons, and each one was a seven level giant dragon There are countless legions of mages and soldiers below. These three kinds of legions started the journey of unifying the world under his command. More than ten years later, all the empires of the whole continent submit to him and respectfully call the holy emperor long live Chapter 579 more than a dozen people around the emperor of Qingyi noticed his abnormality and looked at him with a puzzled look. Why does your majesty drool? Also a pair of greedy eyes at Zhang Xing. They understood his Majesty''s mind at a moment''s thought, because they were all of the same kind, and they had more than one thought of seizing Zhang Xing''s secret. "Xiaobai, come out, too!" Suddenly! A white shadow appeared on the side of Hei Bao''s body, and the breath was hidden. They''re waiting for the boss''s order The holy emperor in Qingyi who is dreaming is awakened by the breath. He turns his eyes and looks at it. Hiss! Take a sharp breath. "It''s a dragon of high blood, and it''s also Seven steps This sentence spread to around a dozen people''s ears, is no different from a thunderbolt, pedal pedal pedal! At the same time, he stepped back three steps and glared at the white shadow in the sky. They were shocked twice in succession, which made their mouth dry, their heart beat faster, and their hands and feet trembled unconsciously. "This What is the situation? " "How could this boy have two fighting dragons?" "Were they promoted to the seventh rank in one night?" At the same time, he began to analyze the strength of the two sides. If it''s just a seven level black dragon, he''s confident that Zhang Xing will be captured before the black dragon reacts, but it''s hard to say now. It is very likely that they will be tired of fighting in the attack of two dragons and have no time to be distracted. However, more than a dozen of them united to deal with Zhang Xing in the national division. It was also a five-year plan. There was no complete chance of winning. The war situation was a bit tricky. Can''t wait to go on, want to preempt to take Zhang Xing quickly, those two giant dragons also dare not rashly attack. Just want to start on Zhang Xing, Heibao and Xiaobai are one step ahead of him. OK, novels www.okxs8.com A black and a white two dragon shadow flash away, suddenly appeared in front of him, at the same time, a huge black claw toward him. "Boom The emperor of Tsing Yi did not dare to be careless. He took out ten percent of his fighting spirit and gave his full strength to fight against the giant claw. The majestic fighting spirit is like a raging hurricane. More than a dozen people, such as the national master, spread quickly, concentrating their strength to resist the explosive energy. Push the pedal More than a dozen people retreated one after another, and had to withdraw from the distance of nearly 20 meters before stopping. The hurricane dispersed and their eyes were on the battlefield. "Ah..." I don''t know which big man screamed, his voice full of doubt, surprise and fear! And others were shocked and refused to believe their eyes. "This How can this be possible, how is his majesty captured? " "It''s not true, it''s not true..." Some shake their heads, some slap their mouths, some rub their eyes hard After they repeated this action several times, what they saw in their eyes was the same picture, and the whole person suddenly shrunk down like a deflated ball. His eyes were dull, and his mouth murmured: "how could this happen? How could his majesty be caught by the white dragon under his giant claws "Hum! Why can''t it be so? How can Heibao and Xiaobai look at the ordinary high dragon "They are the fighters in the plane, the elite of the elite!" "Don''t you forget that the seventh level dragon is better than the human high-level warrior by a little bit. You''re wrong!" Zhang Xing glanced at the crowd and ignored what they heard. Now the situation is reversed and the initiative is in my hands. Your biggest dependence has been grasped by Xiaobai. You can pinch it at any time, just like yesterday you thought I was pinched and exploded. Chapter 580 the emperor of Tsing Yi looked at the white scales on his huge claws in front of him, and he could not believe that he was easily caught. Try to struggle for a while, but can''t move a bit, the internal fighting spirit has been completely suppressed. How could that be possible! It''s just a fight with the black dragon, but also on guard against the white dragon''s sneak attack. But he didn''t expect to be nearly broken by the black dragon''s claw, and the white dragon took advantage of this opportunity to take himself down. The combat power situation just analyzed is totally wrong and underestimates the strength of the seventh level black dragon. It''s too late to repent if you go wrong! "Little friend Zhang Xing, we don''t fight and we don''t know each other. In the future, you will be our emperor and a friend of Newco empire. As long as you open your mouth, I will promise whatever conditions you want." The emperor of Tsing Yi changed his cold attitude and began to beg for mercy. "Friend? Do you deserve to mention these two words? I''m afraid you only have interest in your eyes "Besides, I''m not interested in making friends with people like you. You''d better die." Zhang Xing said quietly, just like saying a trivial matter, but let the man in Qingyi an exciting, pale face. "Zhang Xing, you can''t kill me. I''m the holy emperor of the Newcastle Empire and the ancestor of the present emperor. If you dare to kill me, the whole newko empire will declare war on your Wanwu Kingdom immediately!" "Even if you can stand up to tens of thousands of people, you will not be able to hold our hundreds of millions of tigers and wolves. I firmly believe that your army will be defeated in one day." "If you dare to kill me, the forces of the Newco empire will kill the city and the city of Warcraft!" "At that time, all the third-class empires will know that you Zhang Xing is the source of this war, the culprit, and the culprit for all ages!" The more the emperor said, the more excited he became. At last, the whole man roared. His twisted face was no longer human, and there was not a little dignity in his face. "Your Majesty is right. If you dare to do something, our Sith state will declare war on your Wanwu kingdom!" Reading, fiction www.dushula.net "Our country of Nanba declares war on your country of ten thousand warriors!" "Dongqiu declared war on Wanwu state!" "I..." More than a dozen big men of the second and third class countries led by the Newco Empire all spoke out in support of the holy emperor of Tsing Yi. They are grasshoppers on a rope. If they don''t give a second opinion, they will be settled by the Newco Empire afterwards. "Ha ha! I''m so scared. Do you think a declaration of war can be a declaration of war? You have to go out alive Zhang Xing waved his hand, Shua Shua! Five Dragon shadows flew out at the same time, occupying the main position and surrounded more than a dozen big men. Clang! Looking at the five dragons at the same time, more than ten big men were heartbroken. "You There are dragons... " "Four six level ancient blood dragons, a swift dragon, my God! You Who the hell are you? " The national master trembled and pointed around every one of them. His eyes were black and he fell to the ground. The others were no better. They were pale, broken, shivering like chaff, and blank in their brains. The emperor of Qingyi was even more shocked. How could it be possible for a human being to have seven different types of dragons at the same time. Every Dragon in the dragon clan is a war maniac. The same kind of dragon can only fight since childhood, and it becomes more fierce when it grows up. Different kinds of dragons, not to mention, are natural enemies. They will never give up until they meet. But they actually submit to the hands of a human child at the same time. Who can tell me what''s going on? Chapter 581 "wait! Little brother Zhang Xing, please don''t do it. I was joking with you just now. It''s not true! " The emperor of Tsing Yi had no choice but to change the front of his story. "Yes, yes, yes! We are all joking with you, Mr. Zhang, don''t take it seriously! " Tahe quickly put his hands, legs beating floating, sad face way. Nima! This face changing speed is also very fast, not a little baby, a little boy, in the blink of an eye became a little brother, Zhang adult. I think they should be given a saint dragon mainland best face changing award. Zhang Xing also deeply admired their shameless speed. However, this did not affect his firm intention to kill. At present, these people are all bad people among the bad guys. Judging from the decisiveness of yesterday''s attack on him, we can see that those who are against them absolutely have no benevolence. When they are killed, when they are exploded, they will explode. Zhang Xing asked himself, he is not a good man, his hands are also covered with a lot of blood. But he is not a bad man. At least he won''t kill innocent people, and he won''t kill people and take treasure because of his greed. From the day I came to the land of Shenglong, there was a principle: if people do not offend me, I will not. However, through such a long period of summary, it seems that this principle is somewhat passive. From the beginning of the school of magic, he was calculated. He didn''t know how to offend them, so he was inexplicably treated and killed. Up to now, we have been in a passive situation of being beaten up. We have just come to a meeting. You have decided to be the first. No one can do it. I don''t want crystal stones. I can''t go. Who is more domineering than you? It seems that this principle needs to be changed. Of course, I won''t learn from them. However, it''s not easy to change after careful consideration. I don''t have such strong greed. Unlike them, I always feel that other people''s things are good. Oh! Forget it, or do not change, who let themselves so good, who let their eyes so high, who can make money with their eyes closed. "That''s it! That''s it Zhang Xing sighed and waved his hand. Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com As soon as the emperor in Tsing Yi''s eyes brightened, the national master jumped up. Tahe bent down to thank him. The other ten people also looked like they were reborn. "Why? What are you doing? Are you all in a hurry to die and thank me in advance? " Zhang Xing was stunned. They were not all afraid of death. They almost knelt down and called Dad. How could they all seem to be granted amnesty. "What? You''re not going to let us go? " Jump up the corner of the Chinese teacher''s mouth a draw, hurried way. "Let you go?" Zhang Xing looked at his small hand in the air, his eyes turned, and immediately understood. "Let your sister go! I wish I could crush you one by one and let you go. Don''t dream. " "Do it!" "Wait a minute, Lord Zhang. I didn''t fight you. You can''t kill us all. I''m just an accessory." "Lord Zhang, let me go. I will let you be the emperor of the second class country." "Mr. Zhang, spare your life..." "Ah..." Just as they were begging for mercy, the five dragons immediately launched an attack, and the people who had been scared out of their wits did not want to resist, and all fled in succession. On the spot, four people were torn up by the dragon''s claws and gave out a shrill scream. "Zhang Xing You can''t die easily... " "Zhang Xing I will not let you go as a ghost Ah "Zhang Xing, our Newco Empire has officially declared war on you from now on "Poof!" As soon as the emperor of Qingyi said this, he was crushed by Xiaobai''s paw, just as he crushed Zhang Xing mercilessly yesterday. Chapter 582 at the same time, in the secret room of the imperial palace of Newco, the emperor gebrey squinted and fixed his eyes on the magic projection on the wall. At this time, the picture happened to be the scene of the emperor in Tsing Yi being pinched and exploded. "Good! Good! Good! What a cruel boy Boom! As he spoke, gerbray slapped the jade table on his left. "What do you two think?" Behind gebrey stood two important courtiers, one man and one military. Wen is the first official of the dynasty, the Duke of wenderun, and the martial one is the Grand Marshal Spock of the first army. "Your Majesty, I have investigated the man named Zhang Xing." The Duke took a sealed letter from his arms and handed it respectfully to Emperor gerbrey. "Read it Gebrey did not answer, but said a word. "Yes! Your majesty Wenderun respectfully took back the letter, opened it in no hurry, and drew out a stack of writing paper about three inches thick. "Zhang Xing is seven years old. He was born in a frontier town of the first-class country. When he was six years old, he came to Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts..." "Up to now, he is a three level array mage, a third level pharmacist, and a third level animal trainer. The level of magic and martial arts is the same as that of the king." "With high blood, six dragons, and some mysterious means." "The current Bauhinia City Lord, star Empire alliance dragon army commander." "The first-class family in Wanwu City, you Jinke family is suspected to be exterminated by one of them overnight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenderun spoke fluently and did not copy and read out according to the contents of the intelligence. Instead, he summarized and summarized the statement at a glance. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net All reports were completed in half an hour. Then he went on without waiting for the emperor to ask. "According to the content of the magic image, the intelligence is basically true." "Zhang Xing is a mysterious and magical man. He has turned from passive to active overnight. I believe no one can do this except him." "We can''t win over this man, and he doesn''t care about us." "At best, we''ll be all right." Emperor gebrey looked at it with a hint of inquiry. "As long as his majesty meets the star, he will go with no ambition, and it''s nothing to do with his ambition." "The leiwu Empire, ice flame, Canglang, Hongxiong, shuixia and Zhuyan all provoked Zhang Xing. It was only because of a small matter that he finally handed over some property, and Zhang Xing did not go into it." "The third super first-class family in Wanwu city. The Mogen family just abdicated and gave a lot of money and things, which is a matter." At this point, wenderun was silent. He would not give his opinion on whether to fight or not to fight. That was the emperor''s job, and he could not overstep it. Only when we can see what the emperor means can we push the boat along the river and say the opinion of catering. It can be said that the first official of the dynasty was competent and knew the way to be an official. Emperor gebrey''s eyes turned to the other side. The Grand Marshal of the army and horse, Spock, was a thin, fifty-five year-old man, who looked like a dry little old man. People who know him all know that he is a grand marshal who can command tens of thousands of troops as freely as he can wave, and he is well versed in the art of war. "Your Majesty, Duke wenderun is very reasonable, but Zhang Xing will hinder our plan of unifying the whole country." "Is it because of a star that a kingdom has been created on the map of our Newco Empire?" Spock shook his head: "no one can stand in the way of your Majesty''s great cause, no one can do it!" Chapter 583 when the emperor gebrey looked at Zhang Xing through the magic screen, the Dragon Qi in Zhang Xing''s body suddenly shook. He was a little strange. He felt that someone was spying on himself in a weak space. His mind swept the whole meeting hall and found nothing. I feel a little uneasy when I take back my mind, but I can''t think of anything wrong. After collecting the spoils, I recalled several dragons, and disappeared in the meeting hall alone and returned to Wanwu city. When he left the imperial capital of the Newcastle Empire, 800 strong birds flew into the sky from a manor in kodenberg, flying in all directions, each with a bamboo tube tied to its leg. At the same time, a large amount of information was transmitted through close magic to the towns around kodenberg A huge invisible net began to radiate from kodenberg. In only three days, all the third-class countries, including the second-class dependent countries, received a sea arrest warrant. Wanted all over the world to kill maniac, thief Zhang Xing! This is the insidious part of gebrey. He wanted to isolate Zhang Xing from all the third-class countries. At the same time, Wanwu kingdom was forced to remove Zhang Xing from all his posts and noble honor. Since it can''t be used by me, people all over the world dare not use you! Zhang Xing also did not know, leisurely walking on the way back to the city. At this time, Wanwu City, the imperial palace is already overcast, extremely depressed. "Pa!" Emperor Peters threw the magic portrait of Zhang Xing on the ground. "Mean, shameless!" The whole court was silent. Some people laughed and others were sad, but no one dared to show it. The civil and military ministers bowed their heads without expression. "What a strategy to cut through the bottom of the pit, which is tantamount to cutting off the road of our country and depriving me of the qualification to compete for hegemony in the world!" "If he says a word from gerbrey, will the whole world listen to it? They are also third-class empires, and they have no right to interfere in the affairs of our country. " "I can''t control other countries, but Wanwu doesn''t post wanted notices." "Preach my will, and all the dependent countries should not paste it!" 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com Peters, angry on his face, calmed down and sighed. Anyone can say tough words, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to do so. The ministers in front of us are not of one mind. Sure enough, as soon as he finished, a minister came out. "Your Majesty, absolutely not. The Allied forces led by the Newco empire on the border have changed. They have increased their forces and supplies, obviously threatening us!" "Your Majesty, please take back your holy orders. Our army has not the strength to fight against them. We will lose a fight!" "Your Majesty, there is a good life in heaven. Once there is a war, life will be ruined and the Empire will be in danger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The compromise faction, who occupied the majority, came forward one by one with tears in their voices, pleading bitterly and bitterly expounding the advantages and disadvantages. "Pratt, you are the first wise man in the Empire. What''s your opinion?" Emperor Peters looked at the only old man on the right who could sit in the court hall, the first super family patriarch, a ruddy, chubby little old man. There are also two seats on the left, Brandt of the second family and feto of the third family. With the support of two families, Peters would dare to fight with the coalition forces of the Newco Empire, and wait until the battle is over. Even if the final defeat, but also to let the Newco coalition pain for a while. "Ha ha!" Pratt laughed, a light smile. He looked around all the ministers and shook his head in his heart. They were a group of people who were short-sighted. "Your Majesty has been worried. It''s Zhang Xing''s own business, so we don''t have to worry about it." Chapter 584 "what''s the point?" Peters wondered. He knew that Pratt must have something else. This clever old man had a bad eye and a right eye. Without his advice from behind, the Empire would not have developed so fast, there would have been no star Empire alliance, not to mention the battle dragon army. At the beginning of the opposition one after another, the emperor withstood the pressure, a hammer broken sound, let Zhang Xing up. After a few months, all the opposition disappeared. The Empire didn''t give a gold coin or send a soldier. The battle dragon army not only has a good model, but also has the full support of the five second-class countries. No one dares not to give what they want. For a time, the Bauhinia city became the envy of the big families, and it also became the best way to get out of the war. But no one dares to come and take a bite of this fat meat and send all the elite of the family to study. Peters once again admired Pratt in secret. This time, the problem is quite difficult. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. He knew the ambition of the Newco Empire and the situation of the warlords. I don''t want to compromise so early under the strong pressure of the Newco empire. He would rather fight than wait for the result of being engulfed. The wanted notice can be posted. As long as you explain it to Zhang Xing, you will be in peace. I believe Zhang Xing can understand the reason. But in the future, there is no way to let Zhang Xing develop the Zhanlong army openly and openly. Zhang Xing can not hide his identity and lead these people secretly. What about a few years later, more than a decade later? The Wanwu empire was weakening day by day, and the Newcastle empire was growing stronger. We linger for more than ten years, leaving the future generations with nothing but destruction! 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com Those ministers only saw in front of them, seemingly avoiding the death of the war, but in fact, they left behind a great disaster of destroying the country in the future. Instead of ignoring the lives of future generations, we might as well fight for a chance to survive while the Empire of Newco is not ready. After all, there are still one or two empires with the same strength as the Newcastle empire. If they take the opportunity to reverse, the world will be in chaos, and who cares to carve up the Wanwu kingdom. Pratt looked down at the meditative emperor Peters as if he could guess what he was thinking. "Your Majesty, we can wait for Zhang Xing to come back and discuss with him." "According to my understanding of Zhang Xing, he will not give up and will definitely choose the first World War." "What? Talk to him? " One minister raised a question, and then other ministers followed suit. "What can we discuss with him? We are facing the national war, not fighting alone." "What''s the use of him? Can we defeat tens of thousands of troops with just a few dragons? What a joke "I think it''s better to draw a line with Zhang Xing. If we don''t arrest him and let him leave the range of Wanwu Kingdom consciously, it will be an explanation to the Newcastle empire." "Yes, now it is Zhang Xing who has implicated us. If we do not take him for questioning, it is already the end of kindness and righteousness. It is not too much to let him leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to all kinds of strange remarks of the ministers, Emperor Peters was helpless. It was natural for them to pursue advantages and avoid harm. They said so. Let them govern the country, top ten of them engage in intrigue, but in the face of such a big problem, few can take the hand. Let the old Pratt see the joke. But now there is no better way, can only wait for Zhang Xing to come back to meet and talk in detail. Chapter 585 Zhang Xing originally planned to go back to Bauhinia city directly. However, considering the safety of President sprass and others, we''d better go back to Wanwu city to have a look. After all, they are also quite interesting to themselves. It seems a bit of a job if they don''t go back to say hello. On this day, he came to a small town along the way. He saw what a group of people were watching outside the city gate. He went over and got into the city. I''ll go! Isn''t this me? How did you get on the wall? Look at the big bold characters on the top, wanted list. Name: Zhang Xing. The following are all his crimes. He killed a maniac, got rich, robbed and robbed. His hands were full of blood. He took 12000 inferior crystal stones On a certain day, on a certain day in an empire, a family killed people and stole countless gold coins, precious stones and medicinal materials The killer Big robber Those who provide whereabouts will be rewarded with 100000 gold coins, and those who provide shelter will be rewarded with 500000 gold coins. The captors will be rewarded with two million gold coins and a rank of knighthood. Look at the inscription, the order of emperor gebrey of the Newco empire. Zhang Xingyi turned his mouth, no need to guess, it must be the scene monitoring, was found. Your sister, magic application means are almost catching up with high technology. But the old man, the god horse of gebrey, is too stingy. He only offered me more than two million gold coins for me, which is not enough for those bounty hunters and mercenaries. "Why? You see, as like as two peas in the wanted list, Someone found Zhang Xing, surprised. Whoa! All the onlookers crowded to see him, and many others gathered in front of him. "Ha ha, it looks like that!" "I don''t know if I can get him a reward." 113 Novels www.113xs.com "Come on, you catch a child to get a reward. Don''t worry. You want to be crazy about money. You can certainly catch you and put you in jail." "Ha ha..." "What''s your name, child?" Someone teased Zhang Xing with a smile. "My name is Zhang Xing. I''m the man on the picture. I''m a murderer and a thief." Zhang Xing pointed to the wall, serious. "Ha ha, you child is talking nonsense. This kind of joke can''t be played. Go home quickly, or someone will catch you to get the reward." "I''m really Zhang Xing. If you don''t believe me, don''t miss the chance to get the reward. I''ll follow this road all the way, but I''ll find someone to do it." Zhang Xing took up his small hand and walked out of the crowd. And behind the crowd is a burst of laughter, no one took seriously. Zhang Xing estimated that those presidents may not have returned to Wanwu City, so they are not in a hurry to go back. They are all the way back by the transmission array. Every town, there are people recognize Zhang Xing, but no one thought he was a burglar, a murderer. Zhang Xing all grabbed many people and admitted that he was the one on the wanted list. Not only did no one believe it, but also he was strongly educated. Zhang Xing used the magic mirror to look at him for many times. He looked like a burglar and a murderer. Look at the child in the mirror, although he is not very handsome, the whole person is full of vitality. It can''t be said that there is a strong smell of books, but you can see that they are students with unique culture. Their temperament is still there. Who can believe that this is the person on the wanted list. I''m afraid that in addition to my own believe, anyone will not believe it, even angry let him go to school, don''t loiter in the street all day. This scene was not only unexpected to Zhang Xing himself, but also more unexpected to gebrey. Waiting for Zhang Xing to enter Wanwu City, Newco Empire Leng did not receive a message about Zhang Xing. If gerbray knew that he was coming back to Wanwu city smoothly, he might be able to hit the wall with his head. Chapter 586 as soon as Zhang Xing entered the territory of Wanwu, he immediately found a sense of tension. He was a little comforted by the fact that no small ads had been posted in major towns. The reason why I come back so slowly is that I want to see how the big men of Wanwu country choose. Now it seems that the emperor of the Empire, the heads of the big families and the presidents of the guilds are somewhat human. "Lord Zhang, your majesty is affectionate!" The palace guard chief, who had been waiting for a day at the gate of the city, saluted quickly. Zhang Xing nodded and followed the captain to the palace. Pratt and others, who came back one day in advance, came out to meet them in person. "Ha ha! Mr. Zhang came back so fast that he talked to man Chao about you yesterday. Your majesty and our old friends are worried about your safety. " Platte chuckled and conveyed the main form of the dynasty to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing smile, show understanding. When they came to the imperial study, they sat down one after another. "Zhang Xing, I believe you already know it. This is very insidious and sinister. They want to isolate you and stir up the relationship between us. But your majesty firmly supports you and we will not compromise." Pratt spoke directly about their attitude. The form has reached the extremely critical moment, and there is no time for gossiping. It depends on how Zhang Xing chooses. I believe that he can be soberly aware of the current very unfavorable situation, do not rashly make the choice of immediate war. Because the time was too short, the Empire needed at least a year to mobilize its troops and supplies. If we go to fight with the United forces of the Newco Empire, we will surely lose. The United forces of the Newco Empire have been on the border for more than half a year. They have plenty of troops and supplies. It is obvious that they are ambitious! Strange book website www.logos444.com "Thank you for your support. Since they want to fight from the beginning, let''s fight. However, I killed the ancestor of gebrey, the emperor of Newco empire. I have a deep hatred against him. Let me fight the first battle. I will fight sooner or later." Zhang Xingyi looks like a light breeze. "What? Did you really kill gerbrey''s ancestor? " Emperor Peters was shocked. Several other clan leaders and guild leaders were also shocked. Zhang Xing nodded: "you think gebrey is behind me, want to take my rhythm?" "I do think so. Did the emperor of Newco appear after we left?" Spras wondered. "Yes, the old man has been promoted to the level of junior venerable. I almost died in his hands." Zhang Xing wrote lightly. "You You give a great power to Killed? " Even Pratt, who had always been calm as a mountain, was stuttered with fright. Wan Wu Kingdom did not receive the complete magic image data from gebrey, but a short fragment of Zhang Xing directing several dragons to kill people. Of course, gebrey will not be so stupid, he will not publicize the power of Zhang Xing to destroy his prestige. If people in the world knew that the ancestor of the Newco Empire had died in the hands of Zhang Xing, several other third-class countries would not be so willing to submit. "Well!" Zhang Xing nodded and did not explain too much. When he heard the suffocating news, feto, the head of the third family, suddenly became gloomy. He lowered his head and his eyes flickered. We have to find a way to contact Fay and tell him this important news. We can''t be careless about revenge! Chapter 587 "Zhang Xing, we know that your strength is very strong, but if you want to have a head-on collision with the United forces of the Newco Empire, I''m afraid..." When kaiqila, the head of the beast hall, heard that Zhang Xing was going to war with the Newcastle Empire, he was very euphemistic. He also knew that Wanwu state was not ready. If Zhang Xing was to lead the army, he would not be sure. Moreover, Zhang Xing had no experience in leading troops to fight, so he could not win with more than 20 dragons. Although the rank of the Dragons of the United forces of the Newco empire is relatively low, it is still in large numbers. It is preliminarily estimated that there should be at least 100 dragons on the border. And they have at least one million low-level soldiers and 200000 high-level soldiers. There are no less than 100000 mages. This is only part of their coalition forces. If they fight, they will have a steady supply of troops. The strength of Wanwu is only two-thirds of that of their front-line troops. It will take about a year to gather and train for coordinated operations. The strength of the two countries is not of the same level, and there is no hope of winning. "The worry of Lord cage La is just our worry. In the war now, we can only send out a limited number of troops, and there is no strength for the first World War." The head of the society of pharmacists, deta, frowned, and then cage said. "Zhang Xing, there are only 100000 troops deployed in the front line, and there are 200000 people in Wanwu city. All of them are under your command. We will fight for the first World War and give them severe damage. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose." Once he had made a decision, Emperor Peters never hesitated about his gains and losses. He believed in Zhang Xing, even if he didn''t bring an army? No matter who is in charge of this battle, it is inevitable that he will lose. Zhang Xing, a man of ten thousand, may still be able to create a miracle. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com What''s more, with his understanding of Zhang Xing, this boy has never been a loser, and he has never fought an uncertain battle. As soon as he came back, he said he was going to fight the first war. From his understatement, there seemed to be some hidden means. Pratt was only observing Zhang Xing. He found a detail. Zhang Xing did not show any excitement when he heard that his majesty asked him to command 300000 troops. This is not normal. Let''s not talk about the victory or defeat of the campaign. Let''s talk about how a teenager under the age of 10 will behave when he hears that he can command 300000 troops? Not to mention a teenager, even an old general, will be excited ambition, when the head must kneel down, thank his Majesty''s long grace. But Zhang Xing didn''t respond at all, just as his majesty told him that he was not talking about 300000 troops, but about 35 people. "There is no need for the soldiers in Wanwu City, and the front line will remain the same. You don''t need to send out a soldier. Just watch the opera." Zhang Xing waved his hand and didn''t care about Tao. "What? If you don''t take a soldier with you, you will fight millions of enemies with ten dragons? " Emperor Peters was shocked. You''re not kidding. "Zhang Xing, you have to think about it clearly. Once you lose, the New Zealand United forces will take advantage of the situation to pursue, and the 100000 people on the front line of our army will be wiped out at the first time." "The next is the moment when the world is in chaos. They will push all the way to our imperial capital and destroy Wanwu at the least cost." The second super family leader Brandt also spoke to remind Zhang Xing. "You can rest assured that I am not arrogant enough to fight a million troops with one person''s strength. I also have a large army in my hand." Zhang Xing smiles mysteriously. "I''ll see you on the battlefield in three days!" Chapter 588 the next day after Zhang Xing left, an urgent secret report came from the front line, and the United forces of Newco suddenly pulled out of the stronghold and marched, less than 30 Li from China''s Wanwu border. At the same time, the emperor Peters and a group of big men discussed the countermeasures, and received the denunciation document from gebrey, the emperor of Newco empire. "You Wanwu ignored the edict of gebrey the great, not only did you not post the wanted portrait of Zhang Xing, the murderer maniac, but covered him up..." "You are limited to three days to escort Zhang Xing to the front line and hand it over to our army for disposal. Otherwise, one million of our troops will enter your country and capture the thief Zhang Xing in person." The place where it was signed is the deep red seal of emperor gebrey. "Pa!" Emperor Peters slammed the document under his feet and lifted his feet to crush it. "Hum! If you want to fight, you need to use Zhang Xinglai as an excuse. " "Immediately use the fastest speed to complete the army, and go to rescue tomorrow!" Peters blushed, and was twice reprimanded by gerbray, and his anger had reached its peak. No matter what strange soldiers Zhang Xing has, what he should prepare is still to prepare. Zhang Xing said I''ll see you in three days. Gebrey said we''ll attack in three days. We''ll see you in three days. I hope Zhang Xing won''t let everyone down! Peters decreed that there were three families, more than ten first-rate families, and major guilds. Some of them gave their own people, and they had money to pay. In one day, we gathered about 200000 soldiers and mages. For the Newcastle Empire, this power is nothing, but its destructive power cannot be underestimated. Although these people have not killed the enemy on the battlefield, they are all elites in the family. It can''t be said that one can be regarded as a hundred. It should be no problem to be a dozen. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com However, their biggest problem is their family views. The pride of the three families is contradictory. The children of the first ten families also have their mouths and noses up, and they all feel that they are the pride of the Empire. Therefore, in the face of a million troops, they can not form a whole team, can not play the greatest lethality. Peters and the patriarchs had no way out. At this time, it was too late to recruit the troops of the vassal state. If the 300000 guards of Wanwu City wanted to defend the city, they could only take one step at a time. The next day, the troops pulled out, and after two days of restless rush, they finally arrived at the front line in the evening of the third day. The 100000 soldiers on guard just got a little comfort in their hearts, and there were few voices to greet them. Obviously, they didn''t think highly of the 200000 reinforcements. Early in the morning of the fourth day, the forces of the United forces of Newco pressed the border, and the distance between the two sides was only one kilometer. On one side, the atmosphere is high, on the other side, the clouds are gloomy. However, all the officers and men of Wanwu kingdom are ready for a death war. No one wants to die, but they can''t live without death. Behind them is home, with wife and children and parents, they have to fight! "Du..." The United forces of Newco sounded the bugle of attack, and their 100000 slave troops were driven out and rushed to the vanguard position in a swarm Die! The regular troops behind him walked in a neat pace and followed in a word. The first row of the air is composed of 100000 soldiers riding Griffins. The second row of 50000 mages has completed the first wave of incantation and can release large-scale gorgeous magic at any time. The remaining 700000 troops are standing by, and there are a hundred fifth order bipedal flying dragons above their heads. On the ground, there are a hundred five terraced dragons. The Dragon soldiers on their backs look at each other coldly and contemptuously. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Wanwu also sounded the drum, and all the officers and men sent out a roar: "war! War! Wa Chapter 589 "the air warrior army is attacking, the magic army is attacking!" The commander of the Newco Empire issued the order. I saw the Griffins in the air howling in unison, flapping their wings and rushing to the battlefield. The Legion of magicians behind him always followed the rear one hundred meters. And the air forces of Wanwu state are the children of the families who came to help. When they came to the battlefield with a passionate heart, they regretted it. They have never seen such a grand scene. The enemy troops are all over the sky and the earth. If you look at it, there is no boundary. What a terrible scene it is. It was said that the fierce murderous air that rushed to his face made many timid children pee their pants on the spot. The big clan leaders in the rear can''t help but shake their heads and sigh. The flowers in the greenhouse can never withstand the impact of the storm. Only when they are baptized by the war will they live a different life! I believe that the surviving children of this battle will be able to shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the family in the future, but only if they can win. The air forces of the two sides soon met. It was just a face-to-face. The soldiers of Wanwu kingdom fell from the air like the sand sieved out of the air, killing and injuring countless people. The air force of Newco empire was not in disorder, with thousands of people in a small group, independent of each other but caring for each other. Like the meat grinder, they advance in an orderly and orderly manner, and all the enemy troops within the attack range of the team will be mercilessly hanged. The situation of the war is on one side. It can be said that the temporary forces formed by the big families in Wanwu city are on the verge of collapse and can not launch an effective attack at all. While they were in chaos, a wave of attacks by the Necromancers army of the Newco Empire completely defeated them, and many people fled like headless flies. Some of them even stabbed in the direction of the enemy, and the results were self-evident, and were regarded as residues. The situation of the ground troops was not much better. Those who were attacked by the cannon fodder slaves were also in a hurry. But just after stabilizing their positions and starting to carry out anti killing, the regular troops behind the slaves arrived. The next step was to retreat again and again, and the soldiers fell under each other''s butcher''s knife. "Ah! Let''s call it a day Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com Patriarch Pratt waved weakly. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" A burst of rapid drum sound, the Wanwu troops began to retreat, the United forces of Newco pursued a hundred meters distance and then stopped. Their soldiers on the devil wolf waved their swords, cheering and mocking. The troops in the air quickly arrayed themselves, and despised the Wanwu troops who fled from the ground. The first war was over in less than an hour, and the disparity in strength between the two sides was obvious. "It''s not that our army is incompetent, but that the enemy is too strong." The commander of the front line of Wanwu Kingdom looked at Pratt, the head of the first family and the marshal of the army and horse, and showed a confused look. He could not see the hope of living. "The whole army will fight again!" Pratt ordered. "Yes The commander accepted the order without hesitation and began to act immediately. "Do you think Zhang Xing will come?" Asked brand. "Yes, he will come!" Pratt said firmly. "You see, these family members and soldiers have no will to fight. How to fight next? I''m afraid it will be faster than the defeat in the first World War. " "Even if Zhang Xing comes, what''s the use? How many troops can he bring? According to intelligence, there is no sign of any movement of the star imperial Alliance forces. " "The forces of the other second-class countries also hold their own defense lines." "That is to say, Zhang Xing has no soldiers in his hands, and it is just a joke to send troops in three days!" Brand had to lose faith in Zhang Xing. Chapter 590 instead of answering brand, Pratt got up and flew slowly into the air. "All the officers and men, don''t lose the fighting spirit, we still have the last glimmer of hope!" The sound spread out layer by layer, pressing into a batch of noisy floating sound. Soon, the battlefield was silent, and even the officers and soldiers of the Newco Empire not far away stopped talking. All the people looked at the ruddy, chubby little old man in doubt, and raised their ears to hear what hope there was. "Three days ago, there was a man who promised his majesty, to every head of our family. He said that in three days'' time, he would bring heavenly soldiers to save the empire from danger." "Do you know who he is?" The generals and soldiers of Wanwu Kingdom shook their heads in doubt, and the generals and soldiers of Newco Empire showed a sneer. "Do you know how many thousands of troops he will bring?" The generals and soldiers of Wanwu Kingdom still shook their heads, and the soldiers of Newco Empire had opened their mouths and showed their teeth. "He is the head of our dragon Army Zhang Xing "The soldiers he brought with him at least Ten million! " Pratt said two sentences at a time, the tone is firm and powerful, let people really feel the confidence among them! "Boom As soon as the voice fell, the whole room was boiling! "Zhang Xing? Bauhinia City Lord Zhang Xing? Zhang Xing, commander of the Dragon army? " "It''s him I know his legend "He brought ten million troops?" "My God, is that true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the soldiers were surprised and puzzled. At the same time, a kind of seed called the flame of hope was kindled in their hearts. There is hope, there is confidence, there is a desire to live. Fantasy network www.7huan.com No matter whether it is true or not, there is no need to distinguish between the true and the false. The morale of the whole army has undergone tremendous changes. We must stick to the arrival of commander Zhang, and watch him ride a giant dragon and lead an overwhelming army to submerge and tear up the newko coalition army! "War! War! War I don''t know who first sent it out, but at this moment, at the moment when all the officers and men of Wanwu kingdom were in despair, the whole earth trembled. A frightening roar came from the sky! It''s the roar of six dragons! Chapter 591 Platt suddenly turned his head and saw a familiar figure of a young man. He was dressed in black robes, standing between the horns of the white dragon, like a Dharma God. Five giant dragons stand side-by-side behind them, and they look down on the sky and the earth. This is Zhang Xing! Look back Oh, my God! What are those? It''s Warcraft The third, fourth, fifth and sixth order of the Warcraft of birds. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the whole sky was covered with dark clouds. All the areas within sight were occupied by Warcraft. This I''m afraid there are at least tens of millions of them. What happened? How can there be so many Warcraft? Is it a wave of animals? Dong Dong Dong Dong! What sound? It''s not the sound of war drums. Looking along the sound, on the left hand side, a snow-white hill on the ground is moving. It is it that makes a sound. Take a closer look, it is a seven step ancient giant ape, which is not the legendary king of snow mountain in the thousand snow peaks, right? Behind him, tens of thousands of snow apes of different grades followed the great ape. Later my god! What do I see? There are countless Warcraft, four or five level demon wolves, Saber Toothed tigers, blood striped leopards, lightning lions Pratt felt dizzy. Is Warcraft going to attack humans? At this time, all the officers and men of the former army of the Newco Empire, who had just raised their right feet and were about to cross the border, looked at the sky as if they had been immobilized. "Who''s that kid on the white dragon?" "It seems to be wanted Zhang Xing "Is it really him? What is that black cloud behind him "It seems that Magic bird All the officers and men of the nuke Empire looked to the left The rear army looked to the right. They stopped and opened their mouths. In their frightened eyes, a giant brown bear with a height of more than 20 meters appeared, as well as numerous Warcraft. "Well It''s a seven step bear "They''re coming for us!" "What''s going on? Is there a wave of animals? " 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com "No! incorrect! They turn a blind eye to the people of Wanwu, and they come to attack us Why is that so? " At the same time, Wanwu soldiers, who were on the verge of despair, looked at the countless Warcraft in the sky and on the ground in horror. There is more doubt to look at the young man standing between the two corners of the white dragon. "Brothers of Wanwu Kingdom, I am late for Zhang Xing, and I have made you suffer!" When they were confused, Zhang Xing''s gentle and powerful voice reverberated in the whole space. "Brothers I am late Suffering... " "Brothers You have suffered! " "Brothers..." Whether injured or not, their eyes were red and tears ran down uncontrollably. "It''s commander Zhang Xing!" "Lord Zhang!" "He came to save us!" "He didn''t forget his promise!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brothers, I have brought hundreds of millions of troops, but it''s not human beings, but the Warcraft Corps. Let''s let our Warcraft Corps drive out the dogs, wives and sons of Newcastle empire!" With a little wave of his hand, Zhang Xing pointed directly at the astonished newko united army. See behind him countless Magic Birds automatically separate, from both sides of Zhang Xing dive down, pounce on the battlefield! "What? What did Lord Zhang say just now "What legion of millions? Warcraft army? " Many officers and men did not understand what they meant and were still in a state of confusion. They were stunned when they saw the magic birds flying over their heads in the air and the Warcraft on the ground galloping by and directly attacking the Newco coalition. These Warcraft armies were brought by commander Zhang Xing, not tens of millions, but his hundreds of millions of Warcraft legions! Chapter 592 "God! Those Warcraft are attacking us... " "Doodle, doodle!" A rapid bugle sounded in the ears of the Naco Empire soldiers, and the commander issued the order of rapid retreat. However, it is too late! Dense second-order and third-order magic birds seem to be enough to frighten people. They rushed to the air force of the United forces of Newco. Boom! Boom! Boom! The mage Legion immediately casts the group attack magic, but the effect is limited. It is like setting off a firecracker among the numerous magic bird legions. Although the Magic Birds killed by the explosion are also large areas of dead fall, but this number can be ignored in the whole Legion. One hundred thousand soldiers in front of the mage were scattered by countless magic birds. There was no place for the 50000 mages in the rear. They only came and ran a hundred meters away, and they were devoured by monstrous birds. On the ground, the slave cannon fodder and more than 100000 newko allied forces were defeated. Led by the snow ape and the giant bear, they were all the way to a kilometer ahead of the border. The whole battlefield is full of the enemy''s shrill howl, and the fierce roar of Warcraft. The commander of the Newco Empire front line has lost his former composure, his face is always covered with cold sweat, and his frightened eyes are full of countless Warcraft. "Defense! Defense! The battle dragon army is on top of me "The mage army retreats!" "Ask for support now!" Hot Novels www.resooo.com Although there are 100 battle dragons in the sky and on the ground, and there are about 700000 troops, they are just like a drop in the ocean among the hundreds of millions of Warcraft troops, which is so insignificant. The hands of these 700000 soldiers holding weapons are shaking. Their high morale has long been replaced by fear. This scene will be forever imprinted in their minds, if they can leave alive. They don''t understand why the man named Zhang Xing is a murderer. He is only a young man and not the king of beasts. What is the reason for this? What kind of existence did his majesty gebrey provoke! Compared with the Newcastle United Army, the surviving sons and daughters of the families in Wanwu kingdom were shocked by this scene and threw away their weapons. Zhang xingzhang''s figure was magnified infinitely in their mind. Everyone looked at his great figure and showed his infinite respect. Pratt just said 10 million troops just to boost morale, but he didn''t expect to hit the mark, but he said the number was too small. All Warcraft in the sky and on the earth add up to at least two hundred million. Two hundred million Warcraft against one million human soldiers, the final result is undoubtedly the victory of the Warcraft army. He guessed that Zhang Xing might use the dragon to call on Warcraft to join in the war, but he underestimated Zhang Xing''s determination to win the first battle. He even recruited two top seven level Warcraft under his command. And, once summoned such a large number of Warcraft corps, I''m afraid no one but Zhang Xing could do it. All the big men of the third class Empire, including his majesty, the heads of the big families and the gebrey, underestimated Zhang Xing''s strength. If any of these people, including himself, had such a strong power, he would have been able to fight the whole world, flatten the great empires, and subdue them under their feet, and unify the third-class empire. However, Zhang Xing did not do so. He was still developing the Bauhinia city normally, searching for the money of the great empires to build the battle dragon army. I believe many people don''t understand why Zhang Xing is so low-key, but Pratt does! Chapter 593 as the scene changes, the Imperial forces of Newco kept compressing their defense lines and retreated orderly. Two hundred dragon soldiers and Zhan long stood impatiently at the forefront of the position. But for the restriction of dragon soldiers, the two hundred five level dragons would have rushed to the Warcraft army. In their eyes, these low-level Warcraft have seriously challenged the dignity of the dragon people. Even if they are only the Yalong people, they will maintain the dignity of the dragon people. At the moment, all the Warcraft armies crossed the dividing line, and they had already compressed the forces of Newco into no more retreats. In addition to escaping, they had to fight back and forth. Hearing the command, the Warcraft stopped as soon as it was silent. Shua! The Warcraft Legion in the sky and on the ground is uniform, and at the same time points towards both sides, making way for a passage. This action shocked all the officers and men of the two countries. They could see that these Warcraft were not strictly trained, but they were more regular than the regular army. They can''t imagine what kind of existence it is for them to make such a submission. The eyes of all the officers and men of the two armies turned to the passage opened between heaven and earth. Zhang Xing, dressed in black, stood on the white dragon head and flew out of the passage. All the generals and soldiers of Wanwu kingdom could not restrain their inner excitement, but felt that the whole body''s blood suddenly poured into their heads. Nose a sour, tears burst out, uncontrollably rushed out. This kind of tears represents a kind of feelings, which can not be understood by those who have not been on the battlefield, who have not experienced the friendship between comrades in arms, and those who have not experienced the test of life and death. Zhang Xing is the embodiment of all of them, because every soldier and every general will imagine himself as that People! This is the hero complex in everyone''s mind! Worship or be worshipped! At the moment when everyone is in despair, everyone hopes that he can have the strength to turn the tide back, and that he can stand up to save all people and the crisis. Look at nine o''clock www.90dy.com But that''s just imagination. There is no such person in history, at least not as far as they know. And Zhang Xing''s appearance, it is the hero in their eyes that has become a reality. "Zhang Xing! Zhang Xing! Zhang Xing A deep and firm voice came from the soldiers'' hearts. With more and more people joining in, some of them added another action. They stomped with their right foot with each shout. "Zhang Xing!" "Boom "Zhang Xing!" "Boom ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are less than 100000 people left, including Supreme Commander Pratt, heads of families, guild presidents, and major generals. At the same time, they stand with their hands down and join in the shouting. In a flash, the name of Zhang Xing, the sound of armor on the soldiers and the trembling sound of the earth were all resounding over the whole battlefield. Zhang Xing is also a man of iron and blood, and he is deeply moved by such a hot-blooded scene. In his mind, four words can not help but think of defending the country. Although Wanwu state is not his native home, he can feel this feeling from every soldier. I feel the determination to die standing rather than live on my knees. He is not a war maniac, and he has no ambition. He does not want to use his power to open up new territories and become an alien emperor. I just want to keep a few dragons steady and have a look at this magical world. But some people just don''t want him to be safe, so you don''t want to be stable. If it''s a big deal, you''ll fight. Who''s afraid! Chapter 594 Zhang Xing slowly raised his right hand, and all the voices stopped at this moment. In the admiration eyes of the officers and men of Wanwu Kingdom, they thought that their heroes wanted to speak. They all stretched their necks and cocked up their ears to listen. But Zhang Xing''s right hand waved forward, just spit out two words. "Attack!" With a flash of white light, Zhang Xing appeared in the front of all Warcraft, followed by black dragon Heibao, Yinglong Wenjing, poisonous dragon five, time and space dragon Yinian, gem dragon Jinbao. On the ground, the snow mountain giant ape, the giant bear stepped forward, and all other Warcraft were not moved. Everybody else doesn''t know. So, Mr. Zhang, what is he going to do? But then Zhang Xing''s words let them suddenly realize, at the same time, they were shocked again. "Can all the Dragon Knights of the Newco Empire dare to fight?" Boom! The two hundred Dragon Knights of the Newco Empire only felt a blast in their heads and doubted whether they had heard it wrong. What did he say? To challenge us? Six dragons, one ape and one bear? " "I think It should be! " During the three rest time, no one spoke. They were all confused and asked each other quietly. After three breaths, the commander of the Dragon army of the Newco Empire flew out of the battle on his two legged flying dragon. "Commander Zhang means to fight two hundred dragons against us with six dragons?" "Yes, do you dare to fight?" Zhang Xing''s flat voice spread all over the battlefield. "Why not? Let''s fight! " All the Dragon warriors of the Newco empire are in front of us. School novel www.xuefu168.com The head of the army blinked and looked at an ape and a bear. As long as you can take these two seven level Warcraft down, the remaining six dragons are nothing to worry about. "All dragon soldiers listen, flying dragons are divided into 30 to support the ground, and strive to win the great ape and giant bear in the shortest time." "With the remaining 70 flying dragons, ten riders will fight one dragon in a small team, and ten flying dragons will be left as mobile units. If any team is in a situation, it will support the other team." "At the same time, the mobile forces should pay close attention to the young man named Zhang Xing. If he has the chance, he will be captured alive, but if he can''t, he will be killed!" "This may be the only chance that we can survive. As long as we kill them, the Dragon without a head will naturally disperse." When the commander of the army had finished arranging the tactics, he glanced at every dragon soldier and waved his big hand: "go Boom! Boom! One hundred and five terraced dragons on the ground attacked two heads of seven level Warcraft with neat steps. Although the other side had only two ends, the pressure on them was no less than that of 200 battle Dragons of the same level. At first, a hundred battle dragons just walked slowly. Then they got faster and faster. Finally, the whole earth trembled. The great ape opened his mouth, exposed his teeth, and clapped his hands on his chest. He looked up to the sky and roared. The bear stood up and burst out with a roar. The two sides collided in a very short period of time, and the earth dragon was grabbed by the giant ape like a pup, smashed to the rear, and exploded into a piece in an instant. The giant bear, on the other hand, grabs a ground dragon with two claws. It swings its arms round and strangles the following dragon troops like a whirlwind. The situation of the war was one-sided, and none of the earth walking dragons could engage in close combat. I saw a lot of dragons flying out of the battlefield. They were either hit by a fist by a giant ape or kicked by a foot. Just one face-to-face, more than 30 ground dragons in the front were beaten and lost their fighting ability. Chapter 595 the next battle scene can''t bear to look directly at. The bipedal flying dragon who came to the sky for help was also facing the fate of being mercilessly attacked by two beasts. See the giant ape suddenly jump, a catch a flying dragon leg, directly from the air mercilessly hit on the ground. Boom! Boom! The double legged flying dragon was smashed and sent out a burst of painful wail. But this is just the beginning of a bloody scene. Great ape is always a Warcraft, the blood flowing in the bones is merciless. He clenched the feet of Feilong with his palms and tore them hard. Click! The bipedal flying dragon was divided into two, and gave out a shrill scream. The frightened other flying dragons showed their eyes of fear. The giant bear took out one claw, and the abdomen of a ground dragon was penetrated. Then the other claw of the giant bear poked into the wound and pulled out violently. Whoa! All the internal organs and six internal organs of the Earth Dragon were scattered on the ground. There is a river of blood on the battlefield, but it is not only on the ground, but also from the air. Those bipedal flying dragons are not their opponents. Don''t say ten five steps, even if it is ten six steps also blood sprinkling all over the sky. The overall combat effectiveness of Heibao and Xiaobai in the seventh level has increased in a straight line, which is several times higher than that in the sixth level. Sixty double legged flying dragons were swept down mercilessly by the two of them, just like the fallen maple leaves. The two of them only use one move. The Dragon swings its tail and sweeps the tail of the dragon in group warfare. It is not only fast, but also efficient in killing the enemy. Besides, they also try to see who sweeps more than they try. The other dragons don''t have to stay in front, just stand behind and watch the fun. By this time, the commander of the newko Empire, the commander of the battle dragon army, and all the other soldiers realized that not only were Warcraft on the ground difficult to fight, but also two dragons in the air were of seven levels. They didn''t get this information, and even if they did, they would make a wrong analysis, just like the analysis of the seventh order giant ape and the giant bear. The war has just begun, which means that it is over. They have lost 200 battle dragons! Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com There are not enough ground dragons left on the ground Twenty. There are not enough bipedal dragons in the sky Ten heads. "Stop it!" The commander of the Newco empire was powerless. "Doodle, doodle!" A rapid bugle sounded, and all the battle dragons began to retreat. At the same time, the commander''s camp set up a flag of exemption. All the officers and men in Wanwu city immediately cheered. In the two wars, the Empire of Newco was completely defeated, especially in the second time, when Lord Zhang only used two giant dragons, two war beasts swept the other 200 battle dragons. Mr. Zhang''s power is too strong, there are always unexpected surprises for all of them. Those soldiers, the surviving children of the big families, looked at Zhang Xing with a look that could not be more intense and fanatical. Some soldiers could not restrain their excitement and burst into tears. In short, they experienced the test of life and death in this stage, and saw the strength of the enemy and their own weakness. But Zhang Xing''s arrival, let them see what is really powerful. Compared with one of them, the enemy who thought it was so powerful was just a group of mole ants. "You see, Mr. Zhang has gone after him!" A soldier said in surprise. "What? Isn''t it a golden harvest? " The soldiers who cried with excitement stopped their tears and looked into the distance. Pratt is also a question mark in the brain, I don''t know why Zhang Xing is chasing after him. Zhang Xing has different ideas from them. In war, there are only a few of them. At present, it is a good time for the enemy to retreat and advance. "All Warcraft listen to orders, launch a general attack!" Zhang Xing small hand a wave, all the world of Warcraft immediately rushed to the enemy position. Nima! Do you still talk about the rules of the battlefield? I''m all in. Do you still fight? The commander of the Empire of Newco wanted to cry, so he had to give the order of the whole army to retreat. Chapter 596 the day''s war is over, and the afterglow of the setting sun on the dilapidated battlefield is even more desolate. Zhang Xing, who didn''t obey the rules, led the Warcraft army, and pursued more than 700000 newko united forces. He fought the United forces with countless casualties and blood sprinkling thousands of miles. The new frontier army of the Empire has been fighting Warcraft. Spruce was the first line of defense on the border of the Newco empire. Twenty two meters high and five meters thick, the stone wall blocks the pace of the Warcraft army. The gate was closed, and the terrified garrison shivered under the wall. As a reserve force of the new COE Empire, the town of SPU has nearly two million people in total. But of the 2 million people, only 500000 are able to go to war, and the rest are all arms of the logistics force. They could not have imagined that, in one day, one million troops on the front line were beaten, leaving only 100000 soldiers. Moreover, their opponent is gebrey the world''s most wanted killer maniac, the sky robber, Zhang Xing! They believe in killing maniacs, but can a person with such a strong power be a burglar? I am afraid that his majesty gebrey did not expect that he would provoke such a terrible figure. At this time, the capital of Newcastle, the palace of cordenburg, was full of melancholy, and all the heavyweights were summoned to the parliament hall by the emperor. No one spoke for gerbray, but no one dared to blame him. The scene has been silent for half an hour. Gebrey knew what these people thought, and now he was still sitting here. When Zhang Xing really wanted to fight, they would take refuge in the first place and trample on his former master under his feet without taking a look. I really want to kill all these weeds one by one, but now it''s time to employ people. Without their help, we can''t do it. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing! I thought that this prick would soon become a street mouse under his desperate plan, but now it seems to have poked a hornet''s nest. Who would have thought that he had the ability to control Warcraft? 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com What a mistake! I regret that I didn''t listen to the advice of Lord windlund. What''s the use of knowing Zhang Xing''s so-called secrets? Only by summoning the Warcraft army, no one dares to provoke him. "Marshal Spock, how many troops can we mobilize at present?" "Oh, I mean, how many troops can you mobilize to garrison the imperial capital before Zhang Xing arrives at kodenberg?" Gerbray looked to Spock on the left. "My Lord, there are about five million troops stationed in Fort cottenburg, and I can mobilize another five to eight million in three days." "Ten million troops, open the city defense array, I believe it can resist the attack of Warcraft." "If we can hold on for half a month, the troops of the vassal country will arrive in a steady stream, and in a month we will be able to launch a counterattack!" Spock has a voice on the ground. Other people were also moved. It seems that it is not difficult to persist for more than a month. In war, fighting is time, fighting is personnel, food, and weapons. The Newco Empire had all three. "Namba, how many troops can you send out?" Gebrey looks at the representatives of south Pakistan. "If kodenberg can last more than 15 days, we can support at least five million troops." "And the Sith kingdom?" Asked gerbray. "My Lord, I think we can also support five million troops." Gebrey nodded with satisfaction, and the alliance of the three countries enjoyed both prosperity and loss. Zhang Xing will not let go of any of them. Chapter 597 "what''s your opinion, Archduke wenderun?" Emperor gebrey knew that the old minister was not a militant, but he still wanted to hear from him. "Your Majesty, if Zhang Xing conquers the towns of sepu, Jiuhui, ATT, Luk and Lanmei, and crosses the Zani River, the whole empire will be in chaos." "The four vassal states in the East, West, North and South were separated, and we could not transfer five million troops." "Zhang Xing will summon all the Warcraft in the Donggu circular mountain range of the five towns and one river, and the minimum number is about 50 million." "In addition, in agaman island of my empire, there are seven level Warcraft in ash mountain range. All Warcraft in Oman island are highly poisonous, and ash mountain is all lava beasts." "As long as there are Warcraft on this continent, it is Zhang Xing''s inexhaustible source of troops." When he said this, Lord wendlen closed his mouth again and said no more, but the meaning has been clearly expressed. It is not up to him to decide whether his majesty will adopt it or not. Hearing this statement, everyone was silent, and the glimmer of hope that had just risen was disillusioned. In the twinkling of an eye, they did not discuss a clear plan at dawn. Gebrey ordered people to prepare breakfast, and dozens of people ate it hastily and continued the meeting. At about nine o''clock in the morning, the front-line express was sent to the palace. Marshal Spock opened the letter and his face suddenly changed. "Your Majesty, commander didams of chenshipu town wrote a report. At 0:00 last night, Zhang Xing led the Warcraft army to attack, and the minister led the army to resist bravely. At about one hour or so, the town of Shipu was lost." "Thanks to death! Knock on "What? Capture the first town in an hour? Is the city wall more than 20 meters high Gebrey was shocked. "Newspaper Front line express At the same time, they were shocked, and a letter was sent by the official outside the palace. "Your majesty! At three o''clock this morning, Zhang Xing led the army of Warcraft to conquer Jiuhui town of our department... " "Newspaper The front line report "Your majesty! At six o''clock this morning, Zhang Xing led the army of Warcraft to conquer our town of art... " Reading building www.dushulou.com It took only the second half of the night to conquer three towns one after another. Are these Warcraft battles so powerful? Are all our cities made of paper? Are all the generals old, weak, sick and disabled? A pall of fear began to hang over the gloom in the house of Parliament. They are all afraid, Zhang Xing, this is to hit the rhythm of the imperial capital of kodenberg. Judging from the speed of his attack, he can hit the imperial capital in seven days. All eyes were on gerbrey. "Your Majesty, make up your mind. We don''t have much time." "Sire, I don''t think we can go on fighting. We should Make a sum "Peace? You want to be beautiful. If you have such power in your hands, will you stop? " "What if you don''t ask for peace? Ah, what do you say? Shall we all die? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On weekdays, people who were trembling in front of gebrey and did not dare to breathe for a moment, even in the face of life and death, did not take into account the majesty of the emperor, and made a lot of noise. "Enough!" Gerbray roared, his face gloomy and terrible. "Order, the whole army of kodenberg is ready for battle, and the garrison of Luk town and Lanmei town is called to retreat to zhanijiang River and fight according to the river!" In the twinkling of an eye, at three o''clock in the afternoon, the battle reports from the front line arrived again, and the war reports from Luk and Lanmei arrived at the same time. "At eight o''clock in the morning, Luk town was lost and all the officers and men were killed." "At ten o''clock in the morning, Lanmei town was lost and all the officers and soldiers were killed." "Ah With a roar, gerbray tore up two war reports. He had some regrets about why he was so obsessed that he had to fight Zhang Xing. Why didn''t he learn from his ancestors'' greedy death experience and become his emperor. Chapter 598 the Zani river basin is thousands of kilometers, which is the only way to the Newco empire. On the 600 meter wide river, two bridges have been destroyed. If you want to pass through this place, you must build a new bridge, or make a detour to enter the Donggu circular mountain range for an extra three days. Of course, this means Warcraft on land. Zhang Xing doesn''t have the patience and doesn''t need to build a bridge. "Xiaobai, old ape, I''ll leave this little thing to you to do. Freeze the river for three meters!" "No problem!" Xiaobai was the first to fly out, and a mouthful of ice came out. The river was frozen instantly. The ice was about 30 meters long, 10 meters wide and 3 meters thick. Snow ape is not willing to lag behind, and spits out the cold breath of extreme cold though it is not ice magic. With their mutual cooperation, in less than half an hour, they built a cold road on zhanijiang river. The herd passes quickly and heads for the next target. Except for the descendants of snow ape and giant bear, the rest of them are all from the forests and swamp mountains in Wanwu kingdom. When they heard the call of Heibao and Xiaobai, they all ran out to worship. In addition, snow ape and giant bear make them obedient. Calling these Warcraft is Zhang Xing''s plan on his way back to Wanwu city. If gebrey is not subdued, the forces of the Newco empire will be crippled. It is difficult to eliminate the evil spirit in the chest. He always thought that with a few powerful dragons, no one would dare to deal with him. But he was wrong. Not only was gebrey not afraid of him, but also the second-class barons of his subordinates did not pay attention to him. Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com There is only one reason: the power of Wanwu is weak, so its people are weak. Zhang Xing thinks that he is very famous in the whole third class middle school, but in fact, he thinks too much. A person''s power is always limited, no matter how famous you are, you can''t compete with an empire. Besides, he was only famous in the kingdom of Wanwu. After he left the country, few people knew him. In a word, it is not famous enough. This makes Zhang Xing deeply realize that he doesn''t have enough six dragons, so he should take time to continue to raise them. As for these Warcraft armies, the overall strength is one level higher than that of human soldiers. The cattle force is the cow force, but it is not easy to use. What''s more, they are bloodthirsty predators, and even if they are deterred, they will still secretly devour the bodies of the people who have been killed. Even some Warcraft disobeyed the command and harassed the common people. Zhang Xing found that such a situation will be merciless to kill Warcraft, as an example, but, the effect is not big. Once they get used to it, I''m afraid they''ll come out of the forest and attack people from time to time. They are just killing machines. They don''t understand human relations and will not garrison. Let''s say that a company has conquered the enemy''s five towns, but there is no army left to garrison. We can imagine what chaos will be like in those five towns. If we ignore it and fight all the way, how many evils will it have to do? The whole Newco empire will not be completely abandoned and in a state of turbulence, but the world will be in chaos. So Zhang Xing only plans to use them once. After this, he should develop the Zhanlong army and cultivate his own power. After an hour''s March, a tall City looms ahead, which is the second line of defense of the Newcastle Empire, thunder castle. Chapter 599 the garrison force of thunder castle is stronger than that of the first five towns, and the wall is also thicker and higher. If it''s an ordinary beast tide, they won''t be afraid of it. However, according to intelligence, there are four seven level Warcraft commanders, two of which are giant dragons. Their wisdom is no less than that of adults, and they have rules when they attack the city. Therefore, the five towns were in chaos and occupied by the enemy. Thunder Castle seemed powerful, but it was also vulnerable. "Ah! Millions of troops will be defeated in less than an hour. When can we hold on to it? " The Lord of the city was sad and had no confidence at all. "Lord, do you have an idea, is it war or..." "Lord of the city, your majesty is determined to fight to the end. We can''t resist or disrespect the order." "It''s death to fight, and death to not fight. We are not afraid of death, but the soldiers and soldiers under our command are worthless!" Several city officials are anxious like ants on a hot pot. Their lips are split and drinking water has no effect on them. "That''s right. We have no reputation with Zhang Xing." "He did not say that he represented the kingdom of Wan Wu, nor did he say that it was because of personal gratitude and resentment, nor did he mention any conditions. It was just a word, fight!" A general Dao. "It still needs to be said. It must be a personal grudge. Who let his majesty go down to provoke him and make a list of wanted people all over the world? Well, it angered Zhang Xing." "Don''t you want to want me? I''ll call the palace and stand in front of you and let you want to be wanted." A civilian official on the opposite side, no matter what taboo he had in his words, spoke his heart directly. "Hum! If you want me to say, at the moment of complete defeat on the front battlefield, your majesty should make an order for peace. He can''t let countless officers and men die for his own personal gain, for such a small matter. Your majesty is confused. This is to bury the whole empire! " The head of a large family in the city opened his mouth. "In my opinion, this battle can''t go on. It''s meaningless. I propose to ask Zhang Xing for peace!" The head of the second family, Yidun tea cup, said coldly. "I seconded it!" The head of the third family. "Seconded!" "Seconded!" Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two thirds of the more than fifty big men agreed to make a peace. ¡­¡­ In the Council Hall of the imperial palace of Newco, the emperor gerbrey had not been able to sleep for two days and nights. The whole of kodenberg has entered the state of all preparations for the war, and officials will come in to report on the work at any time. "Ah! It''s been a hard night. I don''t know what''s going on in thunder castle... " Gebrey was curled up in the broad chair, leaning on his head with one hand, and muttering to himself. The morning did not wait for the war report, gebrey a little relieved, in the twinkling of an eye, still did not receive any news in the evening. Gebrey couldn''t sit still. "Why is there no news at all? Are your intelligence services on holiday? " "Send someone to see me!" "Yes! Your majesty The minister in charge of information hastened out of the chamber of discussion. The emperor gebrey became more and more irritable, and stood up and walked up and down the hall. When the dawn came into the hall, gerbray did not seem to see it. He had been sitting on the Dragon chair all night. "No news for two days..." Gebrey was the only one in the hall, and all the generals were swept away by him. They were bored and just wanted to be quiet. At this time, a rush and disorderly footsteps came to the outside of the hall. "Your Majesty, the ministers of civil and military affairs seem to be in a hurry when they have something important to see." The emperor''s valet came in and announced. "Let them in." Said gerbray, still in a daze. "Your majesty! Your majesty! The big thing is bad, Zhang Xing Zhang Xing, he Here we are The ministers swarmed in, and marshal Spock knelt down on the spot. Chapter 600 "is Zhang Xing here? Yes, he will come sooner or later. Where did he call? " Gebrey said weakly. "Your Majesty, Zhang Xing has been under the city and has reached the fort of cordenburg. It will be half an hour later." Although he tried to keep quiet, Spock could still hear his fear in his trill. "What?" With a clang, the Gabriel jumped from the Dragon chair. "You say again, where did Zhang Xing hit?" "Your Majesty, Zhang Xing is half an hour away from cordenberg. Here he is!" "No! No way Gebray''s eyes widened and his breath was short: "he can''t conquer thunder castle, Boulder castle and Jingchi city in one day and one night." "Your Majesty, Zhang Xing did not attack the three cities. They all They all surrender Said Spock, with a look of anguish. "What? Surrender? " With a bang, gerbray was shocked by the news and sat down again. A moment later, he suddenly looked up: "what about the other reinforcements? What about the reinforcements of the other allies? " "Your Majesty They They, alas "Tell me, did they send troops here?" Gerbray knew why Spock couldn''t say it, but he wanted to hear the news he didn''t want to hear. "No, they just said yes, but they didn''t act!" ''said Spock, biting his teeth. "Damn it! As soon as I heard that we were going to carve up the kingdom of Wanwu and scramble to send troops over, we were scared to hide at the sight of the bad situation. " "When this matter is over, we must settle accounts with them one by one." Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com Gerbray shook his fist and complained bitterly. "Your Majesty, we are not ready yet. Two days are too short What now? " Spock knelt on one knee, staring at gebrey. Gebrey was still angry. Hearing this, he suddenly realized that it was not the time to get angry. The most important thing in front of him was how to deal with Zhang Xing. Take back your hand, take a deep breath, and look at Wyndham. The old minister was right again. He saw the whole war thoroughly and knew the advantages and disadvantages. But he didn''t listen to the old minister''s advice, neither time. Having made two wrong decisions, can you make a third? Is it for this time to listen to the views of the Great Duke of windmill? The Emperor didn''t know, so he asked, "what''s the opinion of the public?" "My Lord, if we want to fight, we will lose. As a result, you must stand up and take all the responsibilities." "Peace is OK, but Zhang Xing may have to punish us according to the regulations of the defeated country or any regulations he thinks of at will." "And we have no choice, no chance to negotiate, we can only agree." "After the event, Zhang Xing will never pay attention to us, but the Newco empire will definitely be reduced from the first power to the third class, and even worse than the status of Wanwu state now." Gerbray understood what windron meant, but he could not accept it. At the moment, maybe I didn''t listen to his opinion. The emperor should stand up and take all the responsibility, which is to let him apologize with death! Who can accept such a condition? Anyway, it''s all death. It''s a big deal. This is the gebrey family greedy selfish genetic, everything is centered on me, as long as it is good for themselves can do, no matter what other people do. "I would rather die in battle than beg for mercy from Zhang Xing! Never After saying this, Emperor gebrey shook his hand and left, and His Majesty''s words of determination echoed in the ears of the people for a long time. Chapter 601 Zhang Xing came to the Newcastle for the second time. Seen from a distance, this castle is more powerful than any other emperor he has ever seen. When I came last time, I didn''t pay attention to it. This time, I found out that it was built on a huge mountain. If not from a high-altitude view, we can not find that there are some palace buildings above the clouds. At the moment, the outside of the whole mountain is covered with a bright light shield, which obviously opens the mountain protection array. "Hum! I''m going to fight to the end. This is! " Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, coldly ran way. Behind him like the tide of Warcraft, crazy toward the city gate of kodenberg. From the high altitude, this magnificent scene is afraid to be once in a million years. The defense of cordenburg starts at the foot of the mountain. Every hundred meters there is a circle of thick walls. There are six walls in total, all the way to the top of the mountain. At the moment, every defensive wall is full of soldiers with weapons. There are rows of huge crossbows and some unknown prevention and control weapons on the wall. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to these defences, but looked at the top of the mountain. A large number of warriors, magicians, and dragon warriors are concentrated there, apparently guarding the biggest boss of the Newcastle empire. Zhang Xing could not help but think that it would be easier to throw an atomic bomb in the past. Even if there is no atomic bomb, a few missiles will be thrown into the crowd, which must be very spectacular. Looking at the Warcraft has rushed to a hundred meters away from the shield, Zhang Xing waved his hand and gave the order to stop. GAH! All the Warcraft in the buffer forward 50 or 60 meters, just can stop. If there is no one to direct, the tide of animals hit the shield, the front will be hit by the rear impact will be countless deaths and injuries. All the officers and men on kodenberg were pale when they saw this scene. A chill rose from their hearts and spread all over the body in an instant. Le vision Novels www.les3399.com The Warcraft in the sky blocks out the sky! The world of Warcraft on the ground! They have never experienced such a scene. Some veterans may have encountered the scene of millions of troops fighting in the battlefield. They are like headless flies. Where the captain says to rush, they will rush to it foolishly. Once the captain died, those soldiers with living heads also lay down and pretended to be dead. The rest of the soldiers were either shot or trampled to death by the cavalry. But in the face of today''s scene, those veterans feel that they have no way to live. Can the millions of soldiers here be able to eat these Warcraft? Pretending to be dead is to send you to death. Warcraft still cares whether you are dead or not. As long as it is meat, they will eat it. Think about it and you''ll get goose bumps all over your body. Zhang Xing, riding a white dragon, floated down from the clouds and landed directly above the top of the mountain. He and gerbrey were separated from each other by a great array. "Gebrey, abdicate When Zhang Xing came up, he set the tone of the campaign. His voice spread all over the whole city under the blessing of magic, which made many people''s eyes shine. But they are all unimportant people and have no right to speak. "Whether it''s your son or your grandson, I won''t embarrass them." "And all the soldiers and the people here!" Without waiting for gebrey to open his mouth, Zhang Xing''s second sentence was introduced into everyone''s ears. "Zhang Xing, don''t push people too hard. The emperor and you are irreconcilable. It''s not certain who wins or loses. Let''s put our horses here and we will never die!" Gerbray expressed his attitude in a tough way. Chapter 602 "it''s selfish of you to be the emperor of a country. Have you ever thought about the lives of the generals and soldiers under your command and pity the lives of the subjects?" Zhang Xing light way. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you will fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed when I am emperor?" Gebrey''s eyes were red and bloodshot. Now that he had come to this stage, he had no intention of retreating. It doesn''t matter what kind of life the soldiers and the people''s homes are. "Well, you don''t care about the lives of soldiers and people, and I don''t care about them." Zhang Xing waved his hand: "Jinbao, break with me!" In their conversation, Jinbao has found hundreds of loopholes in the fortress formation. Zhang Xing glanced at these loopholes and quickly analyzed how to expand these loopholes in his brain. He gave gerbray a strange smile. Flying body began to punch around the big bombardment. Boom! Boom! "What is he doing?" Gebrey and all the other officers and men looked at Zhang Xing, who was flying back and forth. Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhang Xing made at least 300 punches. After the blast, all the officers and men, including gebrey, were stunned to see where they were hit by their fists. "This How could that be possible? " "My God, is the defense array jointly arranged by dozens of level 4 array masters made of paper? He broke hundreds of big holes. " "This..." In their eyes full of disbelief, Zhang Xing once again waved his fist and began to smash down from the top of the mountain to the bottom according to the newly discovered loophole of Jinbao. A few minutes later, Zhang Xing hit the bottom of the big array, closed his fist and breathed his breath. 52 literature www.52wpe.com From the perspective of light reflection, these holes formed a big Break the word! "Hum! It''s a mystery. A hole is only five or six meters wide. Those Warcraft come in just to be our living targets. We can kill as many as we can When Spock saw the scene, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He did not want to break through the fortress without paying a heavy price. But his breath was not relaxed to the end, and saw Zhang Xing raise his hand, dozens of magic ice cones flying to different directions of the array. "Poof!" "Crash!" At the same time, the ice cones hit the large array, and then the front large array shield was smashed with the crushing of the ice cone. In a flash, the moat lacked one tenth of its parts, just like an egg shell without an egg skin. Spock was dumbfounded, gerbray was stunned, and all the other generals were in a state of confusion. Nima! How could it be that way? It''s unprecedented, unprecedented! And those who understand the array legal person''s heart is even more startled. If it is not for those who have high attainments in the match law, they can''t find the loopholes, even if they can find them, they can''t break the battle so easily. What level of array mage is that star? "Ready to fight!" Just when everyone was confused, gerbray gave an order to wake them up. At the same time, Zhang Xing also issued the order to attack. Those Warcraft after three days and three nights of long-distance attacks, already hungry eyes blue light, eager to eat around other Warcraft. However, they were deterred by two dragons and two seven level beast kings, and did not dare to make any rash moves, or they would be torn to pieces immediately. At the moment, looking at the countless human beings on the wall, my saliva has been flowing for a long time. Zhang Xing is helpless, but Shenglong mainland is a world of the jungle. If Wanwu country is invaded, there will be countless casualties. Chapter 603 the whole of kodenberg immediately fell into the sea of war. Countless magic arrows, magic fireballs, burst in the sky, large areas of magic birds like raindrops general rapid fall. Under the city wall more than ten meters away, a sea of smoke and fire was set off, and bows and arrows with fire were also fired above. Those Warcraft did not hesitate to jump into the sea of fire, with the fire to the city wall, their strong and powerful claws poop to scratch the rock wall, a sudden leap up, and then the four claws together to scratch, quickly climb up. One by one, the defenders of the city rotated downward, spraying black grease and then firing rockets. No matter how high the wall is, it can''t block these three or four level Warcraft. Under several impacts, a thick layer of Warcraft corpses has been accumulated under the wall, which makes it convenient for later Warcraft to climb. Half an hour later, with the support of air forces, the ground Warcraft army entered the first line of defense. Cordenburg also lost a large number of officers and men, and the rest retreated to the second line of defense. Those Warcraft don''t have to command at all, they rush to the second line of defense. Zhang Xing stood between the two corners of the white dragon, coldly looking at everything below. Judging from the first line of defense, the death rate of Warcraft is higher than that of human beings. But this proportion is not worth mentioning for hundreds of millions of Warcraft. Gebrey deployed a large number of troops on the last two lines of defense, where the real battlefield was and the beginning of the contest. Two hours later, the Warcraft army broke through the three defense lines of cordenberg one after another. The final showdown begins. "The great God of fire..." The murmur of the 50000 sorcerers in kodenberg rings. The whole sky suddenly changed, the clear sky was covered with a thick layer of sunset, dark red clouds covered a large number of Warcraft below. "Please give me strength! Kill the world, let the sky tremble for it, forbid the magic, destroy the burning rain Dog novel www.ggtxt.com As soon as the incantation falls, Shua, the sky turns red, and countless fire rain with burning flames pour down. See red cloud shrouded in the area of Warcraft, in a panic howl in an instant into smoke, no bones exist! That piece of time and space out of a large area of no one, oh no, is no beast area. According to preliminary estimates, at least two to three million Warcraft died under the forbidden spell. The deterrent power of forbidden incantation really makes countless Warcraft fear, they howl in a low voice, and constantly retreat back. Zhang Xing glanced at the group of mages, and saw that they were all pale, their hands were shaking, and a lot of sweat soaked their bodies. Obviously, it''s over overdrawn. There is no magic power to issue the second forbidden spell. Next to them are nine such legions of magic squares. That is to say, in the fifth line of defense, gebrey deployed a half million magic army. This powerful force can completely frighten off hundreds of millions of Warcraft attacks. But they can''t scare back Zhang Xing, the Warcraft they control. "The fire of Shengyan and the wind outside the sky interweave the power of miracles..." The second army of 50, 000 magicians began to read poetry again! Seeing the frightened Warcraft army, the soldiers in front of them all showed an excited look on their faces. Are these cold-blooded Warcraft scared? Ha ha ha! They were laughing wildly at the bottom of their hearts. Gebrey looked ferocious: "don''t stop, burn these animals for me!" Other generals and big men in the imperial court also held their fists tightly. At the same time, a voice sounded in their hearts. They found an effective way to deal with Warcraft. We saw the hope of survival. Chapter 604 "you''re not finished. Do you think I''m a decoration?" Zhang Xing sneered: "long Yinian, stop them!" The space-time dragon around him smiles strangely, and his body suddenly disappears in the air. When he appears again "We pray, the eternal pledge of loyalty..." When the group of fifty thousand mages bowed their heads and recited poems in a low voice, there was only one sentence left to finish. Boom! Suddenly there was a huge dragon in the line. Long Yinian''s face is still hanging that strange smile, his body is in place suddenly a spin. Crackling is a violent puff. The mages howled in horror. "Ah! What is this? " "How did he appear?" "Run "Come and help the soldiers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short period of chaos, a huge cry of panic made all the mages turn pale. "Ah! It''s a dragon The mages began to disperse and flee, and the soldiers rushed forward to fight with the dragon. But when the dragon of time and space toppled a large number of magicians, their bodies disappeared in front of all of them. Left a group of looking at each other, do not know what to say. "What''s next? Where did the Dragon come from? " Asked gerbray, frowning. "We don''t know how the Dragon appeared, but the dragon was by Zhang Xing''s side." Marshal Spock was also puzzled. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com "Did Zhang Xing use some magic to transmit the dragon? Is it magic? " Gabriel muttered to himself. "Damn it!" "Clean up the dead and wounded mages and let the third Legion cast magic!" Gebrey put aside the doubt in his mind and continued to order the forbidden spell to be cast. He really gave up 50000 mages by casting a forbidden spell at all costs, which shows how ruthless he is. The 50000 mages of the first regiment not only lost their magic power, but also regressed their ranks. They couldn''t make any progress in their whole lives, and even some of them would die prematurely. Because the magic forbidden mantra is not played like this, and their level is not up to the level. If they are forced to use, the result is either death or scrapping. The soldiers in front of the third mage army were in full force, staring at each magician''s side with wide eyes. "Roar, our great God of fire..." "Why! They are singing again As soon as Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened, he had to continue to interrupt them. "Long Yinian, you go again." "Sing the prelude to death with your burning fire Forbidden curse, lava... " There are still two words to finish. The soldiers of the Legion put down their burdens. Maybe it was a coincidence last time. But this idea has not yet been left behind. The last two words of the mage group just miss the exit. Boom! Suddenly, a giant dragon appeared in the crowd. After several rotations, the magician was killed and injured, and then disappeared. "I''m so angry!" Emperor gebrey, who was always paying attention to the condition of the mage group, stood up. He pointed to the bottom angrily, his lips trembled for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. Could he still curse Zhang Xing? No, it doesn''t make any sense. It can only increase the other party''s jokes. At the moment, without the threat of magic forbidden incantation, those Warcraft began to move again. Their hair was erect all over, and they were hunched down. Their limbs were clinging to the ground, ready to impact at any time. "It''s ok now. You can continue to attack!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, the faint voice reached all Warcraft ears, and floated to the fifth defense front. Chapter 605 "send the battle dragon army to entangle the dragons for me and go to 200 dragon soldiers!" Gebrey stares at Zhang Xing, gnashing his teeth and giving orders. "Comply with the order!" As soon as Spock waved, his signal men immediately waved flags of several colors and began to convey orders. Orders from both sides were issued almost at the same time, and the Warcraft army continued to attack. Two hundred double legged dragons soared into the air and rushed to Zhang Xing. These 200 bipedal flying dragons are all six level, which is an equal level higher than those on the front line. In gebrey''s mind, they can be used to entangle two seven level dragons, and four six level dragons should be no problem. His idea is right. It is based on the analysis of normal combat effectiveness. But Zhang Xing''s six dragons are abnormal. Oh, it should be said that they can''t be evaluated with normal strength level. Heibao and Xiaobai Erlong can use one as a hundred. There is no problem with the other several items when one is used as dozens. Next, the situation of the sky war was completely one-sided. 200 double legged flying dragons were like a group of chickens, and they were beaten by Heibao. No two legged flying dragons are the enemy of one. They fly fast and go back faster. They are beaten black and blue and covered with blood. It is not the incompetence of our army, but the strength of the enemy. Gebrey''s plan didn''t come true. He was going crazy. He wanted to bite Zhang Xing fiercely and had no place to talk. Angry almost spit blood, hate to sit down and stand up, walk back and forth several times and sit down, or there is no way. The battle below was glued again, and Warcraft and soldiers began to fight in close combat. The walls of the fifth defense city were covered with Warcraft, and they were shot down. As long as they were not dead, they rushed up again. First Chinese network www.01zww.com The defense line of cordenburg has been dyed red with blood. No one found that the blood and water that should have become a river has quietly penetrated into the ground, as if attracted by an invisible force The magician Legion quickly displays the attack magic, helps the soldier to attack the air magic bird, as long as they stop singing, the time and space dragon will arrive, and will leave safely after mixing. Finally, the mage army retreated again and again. It seemed that they were about to leave the fifth battlefield, but they still didn''t get rid of the disturbance of spacetime dragon. At this time, the Warcraft army has occupied the fifth line of defense and is advancing forward. "Ah! We have only one line of defense left The Duke of windron shook his head and sighed. Up to now, more than half of the troops in Fort cordenburg have been lost, with more than 5 million men and only 2 million left. Add in a million dollars lost on the front line, most of which are the forces of several other allies. There are also more than 100000 people in the Newcastle Empire, which can''t be ignored. There are also five towns with losses, which add up to about 10 million people. Only because of the emperor''s hatred and greed, no, hatred can be ignored, it''s all caused by greed. It is not so much that the Newco empire was defeated by Zhang Xing, but rather by his majesty gebrey himself. The sighing of the Duke of windlund aroused all people''s fear. Only then did they realize that the six lines of defense, which they thought were solid, were in danger. Zhang Xing''s six dragons suppressed the once proud Zhanlong army, which is no different from the ordinary army. Now it''s empty handed, and there''s not a single force that can be used to defend. They will be faced with being torn and devoured by Warcraft Death! And his majesty gebrey''s face is full of anger and madness. He wants to pull all the people with him Death! Chapter 606 "Your Majesty, the fifth line of defense has failed..." "I''m not blind, I don''t need your nonsense!" Marshal Spock''s normal words were choked back by gerbray. All of a sudden, no one dared to say more than half a word. They can only wait for death to come. The Warcraft army is displayed under the last wall, and Zhang Xing slowly falls down from the sky. He looked at the magnificent palace in the middle of the mountain top. "Gebrey, give you one last chance to abdicate and make your own decisions." Zhang Xing''s words, hundreds of millions of Warcraft immediately stop roaring, the whole sky is silent, the needle can be heard. Gebrey''s eyes were dripping blood. He was the emperor of Empire. He was forced to have no way out by the first-class civilians. This is a great shame, unforgivable forever. I feel sorry for the mistakes of our ancestors! He buried his ancestors because of a greed. In fact, he did not know his own mistakes, but he was the first emperor in a third class country. How could he admit his mistakes. If there was a step, he pretended to put all the blame on windron or Spock, and then compensated a lot of property, and he could continue to be his emperor. But Zhang Xing, who didn''t play cards according to common sense, never gave him half a step down. As soon as he appeared, he shocked the world. He led countless Warcraft armies to push all the way to the imperial palace. Originally, he just let him abdicate, but now he added a new self-determination! It can''t be tolerated by him. Who is willing to make his own decisions? "Don''t think about it!" Gerbray''s lips trembled for a long time, and he was struggling to spit out three words. "Ha ha..." Zhang Xing smiles. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com "Are you still stubborn to this day?" "The power in your hand is not vulnerable to a single blow, and the result of stubborn resistance to the end is all destruction." "Heaven has the virtue of good life, and I don''t want to make too many murders. But if you don''t want to die, I can only fulfill you, and all members of your royal family, the nine clans!" Murderous! Let all people''s hearts thump for a moment. This is the most cruel punishment on the land of Shenglong, and only the emperor has the right to implement it. Zhang Xing is not an emperor, but he has the strength, not to mention the nine families of the emperor. Even if all the people in the whole kodenberg, he has the ability to kill all of them. Gebregan took a mouthful of foam, his face was pale, his fists tightened and loosened, and then he held on to it Zhang Xing looked at his face constantly changing expression, and knew that the emperor was at war in his heart. A moment later, gerbray finally released his hands and limped in the chair. "Zhang Xing, you win!" Whoa! All the generals of the civil servants and soldiers were relieved. At the last critical moment, his majesty finally made the most correct choice. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhang Xing ransacked several treasures in the Imperial Palace, and then left the Newcastle empire with the support of wenderun and other generals. The Warcraft returned to their respective territories under the leadership of snow ape and giant bear. Emperor gebrey killed himself that day and passed the throne to his eldest son. This is not the end of the matter. There are also some important issues proposed by Zhang Xing, such as the so-called support and construction between friendly countries, the promotion of cooperation and trade exchanges. Let Duke wenderun personally organize a delegation to Wanwu city with sincerity to discuss with emperor Peters. Zhang Xing also said that this is a state affair, which has nothing to do with him, the small city owner, so he will not participate. Then open the time and space gate list, click the Bauhinia City, and instantly return to your own territory. Chapter 607 Zhang Xing''s name spread throughout the whole third class empire in six days. No matter ordinary people, members of various families, or members of the royal family, they all changed color. The folk described him as a hero of punishing evils, while the nobles described him as a devil from hell. Never provoke him! Moreover, this trend has intensified, from third-class countries to all second-class dependent countries. Especially those who had offended Zhang Xing''s family and royal family were so scared that they couldn''t sleep all night. They were afraid that he would think of him and lead the army of Warcraft to come to him. So these people at the same time made a decision to bring heavy gifts to apologize. Those empires and families who had not offended Zhang Xing were not willing to let go of the opportunity of holding their legs. They came to Wanwu country with a large amount of materials to hand over their diplomatic credentials. Then a small part of the property is left, and most of the rest are sent to Bauhinia city. I hope to meet Zhang Xing and have a friendly talk. Originally, Zhang Xing was extremely disgusted with this kind of communication, but for the sake of friendly gold coins, he could only do his best to accompany every visiting big man to drink tea and chat. For two months in a row, Zhang Xing''s daily job is to meet the big men from all over the world. All the visitors respectfully and respectfully called Mr. Zhang, or the Lord of the city. The name of Zhang Xing was very comfortable. In addition, the heavy gifts sent by him made his face smile. Zhang Xing didn''t expect to create such a big image. Looking at the people who came to visit, they were all trembling and cautious. Suddenly, he found that he seemed to be a famous person, or the kind that made people afraid. This is a bit bad. Zhang Xing thinks that he is not a villain and can''t leave such a cruel side to people. As a result, his face always hung with a friendly smile, talking to each guest, is a look of care and care. For example, meet the head of a first-class family in a third-class country. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org Zhang Xing thought that he should pay attention to the family''s economic situation. He asked in detail how the various industries were operated, how much was the monthly income, how much was the family''s various expenses, and how much was the annual surplus At first, these people didn''t feel anything, but later they communicated with the heads of other families, and the cold sweat came down. Why is Mr. Zhang so concerned about the business situation of each family? And it''s unusual to ask the same questions! Is it a part of the profit? After careful analysis of these people, it is quite certain that Zhang xingzhang wants 10% profit. Because adults Zhang always like to stretch out a forefinger when talking, and constantly point in the air. Every year, every year, these heads of the family bite their teeth and stamp their feet! The gift does not count, and from the storage ring took out 10% profit equivalent treasures, began the second gift. Zhang Xingna knew their thoughts and thought that he was moved by his meticulous care. As a result, he showed more concern for the living conditions of each family. Later people also dug the door to steal the hole, and after some consideration, they all agreed that the investment was worth it. Here you are! We can''t fall behind if other families give it to us. Zhang has become a shareholder. Who dares to fight against our family? With this idea, the faces of the heads of the various families were as bright as flowers. This diplomatic trip was more perfect than expected! Chapter 608 two months later, fewer people came to give gifts. Zhang Xing felt that he was really a big man, and the whole person was floating. He was just a small employee in his previous life. When he experienced such flattery, the chief clan leaders who came to visit him would not say that they would say that the emperors of the second and third class countries were respectful to him. Who else can achieve such high prestige? Zhang Xing thinks no one can! Who else can receive gifts continuously for two months? Zhang Xing felt that no matter in the earth, or in the Shenglong continent, no one can! As the saying goes, the higher the position, the greater the responsibility. As the city Lord of Bauhinia City, he is not considerate of the people''s feelings, and is in vain loved by the people. Zhang Xing, with the relevant personnel of the city master''s office, started the first inspection of the people''s conditions. Bauhinia city has more than a dozen villages and towns under its jurisdiction. He has never been there once, and he doesn''t know how the people live there. However, if he wants to come, he should be OK. Bauhinia city is so rich, it should be able to drive the following villages and towns to live a good life. But in fact, there are not so many should, he takes it for granted! The officials of the city Lord''s mansion don''t know which song the Lord is singing and what he is leading us to the countryside? Moreover, Zhang Xing also let these people put on the clothes of the caravan wandering in the river and lake. More than a dozen people rode out of the city gate and walked slowly towards Qingyu town. The accompanying officials lived in the city all year round, rarely going to the countryside. They came out with Zhang Xing. They were both vulgar and honored. The mood is particularly comfortable, looking at the surrounding vegetation, also feel particularly green. Zhang Xing is more cordial to get along with them, without the airs of the city Lord. However, these officials are really afraid to make fun of him. They are always polite. Although there is a division of the aristocratic hierarchy, but the relationship between the upper and lower levels is good, you can still talk and laugh. 77 e-books www.77dd.net In their eyes, the city Lord was not of noble origin. It was rumored that he was still fighting with the nobles, and they didn''t hear about the good or bad of their subordinates. Usually smile, but when you start a fire, it is shocking the world! In the war with the Newco Empire, they defeated 10 million troops of their empire and forced the emperor to self destruct. At the thought of this, all these officials are cold hands and feet, and their teeth are chattering. Let alone joking, they can''t even speak completely. Who dares to make fun of him? Zhang Xing is also helpless, but he believes that a long time will dispel the fear of these subordinates, a life of two familiar! As soon as they entered Qingyu Town, Zhang Xing frowned. In front of them, there were dilapidated buildings, and there were no planned East and West buildings. The pedestrians in the street were dressed in coarse linen, pale and emaciated. They looked listless, totally different from the common people in Bauhinia city. Come to the main street, the shops on both sides are also a depression, sporadic a few people in and out to buy things. "Go to the restaurant ahead and have some dinner." Zhang Xing soon returned to normal and planned to go to the restaurant to listen to some gossip. He noticed that a dozen of his officials did not show any unusual feelings about the depression here. It''s not too much to describe it as a blind eye. After entering the restaurant, the shopkeeper could see at a glance that they were extraordinary. Those officials had white faces and delicate hands, which showed that they belonged to the aristocratic class. These foreigners are rich owners. If they are well served, they will not be able to live without meals and get a lot of rewards. The shopkeeper quickly saluted him and came out to greet him in person. "Jingle!" A dozen of them divided into two tables. After Zhang Xing sat down, he threw out two gold coins. "Shopkeeper, tell me about Qingyu town." As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, he was indeed the gold master. He gave two gold coins to inquire about the situation. Chapter 609 when the food and wine were ready, the shopkeeper sat next to Zhang Xing, filled the wine enthusiastically, offered a glass of wine to the suspected noble young master, and then opened the conversation box to tell the glorious history of Qingyu town. Jade town produces jade, rich aristocrats, tired poor civilians. The two wealthiest families, the Abel family and the Abner family, account for half of the jade vein. It is precisely because of this mine that the two families have been fighting for seven or eight years. As a result, the more they fight, the richer they become, the poorer the rest of the town is. In particular, in the last decade, Qingyu town has become a dilapidated village. There used to be a surrogate Lord in the Bauhinia city. He accepted the benefits of the two families and let it go. It is said that the current city Lord is a young man with great skills, but he gives the city to his subordinates and gives up everything. The shopkeeper sighed and said, "the city Lord is a man who does great things. I just heard that he destroyed a third class empire. Tut! It''s amazing! Two city lords, one busy eating, drinking and playing, looting the people, the other busy fighting the world, regardless of us businessmen and ordinary people, ah! More than a dozen people who ate the delicious food were embarrassed and didn''t mean to eat. They vaguely guessed the purpose of the city Lord''s visit, but these have nothing to do with them. As long as the city Lord''s house collects tax money, it doesn''t matter how the towns develop below. "Manager Argo, you''re talking about their families with foreigners again. Be careful that they''ll smash your restaurant again." Next to a herbal medicine merchant dressed up people smile. "Hum! They don''t dare to do anything to me The shopkeeper sneered. "I don''t dare to do anything to you, but that was before. Now that your relative is no longer in the city Lord''s office, they will not be polite to you." The herbal medicine merchant shakes his head. "They dare! You let them hit one of them and I''ll see it! " "Oh! Argo, you have a big voice. My Abel family will show everyone today and call your cousin who feeds the horse Just as soon as the manager''s hide was finished, a group of people came in at the door of the restaurant. The speaker was a young man of about 20 years old. "Master Buner!" "Master Buner!" The faces of several people eating next to him changed, and they stood up in fear to say hello. 168 stack room www.168shuku.com The look of panic also appeared in the eyes of the manager of Argo. "Try to smash one. My cousin is not going to feed the horse, but to feed the dragon in the battle dragon army, to serve the dragon!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Master Buner and his entourage laughed. "Your cousin is just a team leader, who is qualified to feed the dragon?" "I used to give your cousin face, but now your cousin has no face. Let''s calculate the old and new accounts together." "Make up the tax money you owe before." Master Buner said scornfully. "Tax money? When did I owe my taxes? Didn''t you hand it in already? " The manager of Argo said in a dazed way. "No! If your cousin is still a team leader, he doesn''t owe it. If he doesn''t, he owes it, idiot Booner''s entourage sneered. It may not be so straightforward in big cities, but it is so straightforward in the countryside. "You..." The shopkeeper''s face turned red with anger. People are so realistic, when you have no use value, just like stinky dog poop. "How much do you want?" The manager of Argo had to bow his head. "The whole restaurant doesn''t pay enough." Buner''s play is abusive. This restaurant is located in the middle of the main street of the town. Buner has long been interested in it, but after smashing it once, he was told by the family that there was someone at the head of the yargo shopkeeper, who could not be provoked. Finally, he apologized and lost money. Now, it is said that the cousin of Argo''s shopkeeper was removed from his post and transferred to wash or feed the horses. He didn''t know. Anyway, if you don''t become an official, what are you worried about! Grab the restaurant first. Chapter 610 "master Buner, don''t go too far. I don''t believe you dare to rob in broad daylight!" Argo shopkeeper angry voice. "Tut! Don''t be so ugly. I have evidence here Said master Buner, and took out a piece of white paper which only the nobles could afford. "Cough! Because of the poor management of our restaurant, we can''t afford to pay taxes. Now we''ll give the discount to master Buner. " "There''s your autograph and your fingerprints below." Master Buner was proud to show the note to the public, and there were signatures and fingerprints on it. "No way! I''ve never written anything like this. It''s a fake! " Argo''s eyes were red and his right hand was shaking. He jumped up from his seat with a scrape, trying to reach out and grab the note. But how could master Buner let him take the note, shake his wrist slightly, and empty Argo. "There''s nothing impossible. Now this restaurant belongs to me. You can go out." Buner said with a scornful smile. "Oh, by the way, if you are not convinced, you can go and call your cousin." Buner added. "Ah! I didn''t expect that your Abel family would behave in such despicable ways. I''m blind. How could I have been associated with you People look for sound to see, a short and sharp warrior appeared in the restaurant door. "Cousin As soon as Argo''s eyes brightened, he was overjoyed, and the Savior came. "Cousin, why do you have time to come today?" "I''m in charge of eating, drinking and Lasa for Zhanlong. I''m not very busy. It''s my turn to have a rest today. I''ll come and see you." Norris is only 1.7 meters in height. Originally, he was only a division level war spirit realm. In Bauhinia City, he was a small captain of the guard team. Later, he chose Zhang Xing''s position and got some miraculous medicine. He was successfully promoted to the intermediate level battle spirit state. He was transferred to the lack of manpower to fight the Dragon army, any secretary. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com "Oh! Isn''t this captain Norris? How can you come to our country Buner said frivolously. "Oh, it seems that my memory is really wrong. You didn''t go to bathe the horse, but you went to shovel excrement for the dragon!" Buner added. "Ha ha..." People around him laughed. "Hum! Toads at the bottom of the well, a group of ignorant people Norris mouth a tilt, disdain way. His goal is to become a dragon warrior, only close to the dragon to have a chance. "Hand in the papers, and I''ll examine them." When Norris came, he just heard his cousin''s conversation, and his heart was filled with a nameless fire. But there is no way. People are so realistic that they can''t say anything when they are away from tea. However, Buner''s obvious extortion is too much. "Let you check? I''m not sure. If I destroy the document, I''ll have no place to cry! " Buner turned his hand and put the note into the storage ring. It was fake. How could he have it checked. "Hum! I''m afraid you wrote it yourself. You can''t rob the restaurant if I''m here. " Norris snorted coldly. "How arrogant you are Behind Buner, an old man walked slowly to the front. Seeing the old man, Norris''s face changed and his eyes showed a look of panic. "Yes, deputy director!" The old man turned out to be an ordinary steward of the Bauhinia city. He was closer to the current city Lord, so he was promoted to be deputy director. No wonder Buner was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him. He had found a new supporter. Chapter 611 Buner smiles with pride. The new deputy manager has long been in contact with his family, but he has not been taken seriously before. I heard that he had become the deputy director, so he immediately called on the door, and a generous gift knocked him out. In the past, he gave 20% of the profits to Holly''s vicarious City Lord, but the current Acting City Lord didn''t accept it. He was worried that there was no place to give gifts. So the deputy director appeared. "Norris, it''s a matter of course to be in debt. Do you two brothers want to pay off?" As soon as the deputy manager opened his mouth, he set the tone. "Master Buner hasn''t worked out with you, or you''ll have to pay your debts." "OK, don''t pester me. Go back to the city Lord''s house and I''ll arrange a job for your brother to ensure that he has a meal to eat." With a big wave of his hand, the deputy director will end the dispute. "No! It''s an open robbery. We can''t promise it! " Norris blushed and obstinate. "How dare you doubt what I said?" The deputy manager''s face sank and his eyes were sharp at the Norris brothers. "Well, if you join forces to pit my cousin''s restaurant, we won''t allow it!" "Today, I''ll see if there is any heavenly principle or royal law within the jurisdiction of the Bauhinia city." Norris clenched his fists, and the breath of the junior king of war broke out suddenly. There was a posture that he could not use force with a word. "Hum! I am the law of heaven, I am the law of the king. I want to fight with my manager. Come on, take it for me The deputy manager had a hard time getting up to the top. He was in a high spirited stage. In the past, he always looked at other people''s faces and acted the same way as his grandson. But now he turned over, especially concerned about the face of the matter, who dare to disrespect him on who. The whole city Lord''s house, except for the Acting City Lord, he did not give face to anyone else. Strange book website www.qishuw.com Although he was a deputy director, he exercised the rights of the chief executive. The former chief executive was punished for offending the city Lord Zhang. It can be said that this deputy director is a real power in Bauhinia city. As soon as the voice fell, two rows of big men in black clothes came in from the door. These people were full of bloody murderous spirit. I could see that they were not ordinary people. Seeing these big men, Norris''s face turned pale in an instant, and his cold sweat dripped from his forehead. These people, known by Norris, were soldiers of the Lingxi Knights'' order in the city Lord''s mansion, headed by deputy commander Wallace. Not long ago, he was promoted to the primary king of war, and was once the existence he looked up to. Wallace did not speak, but sneered. He knew Norris in front of him. He was just a captain of the city guard. Now he went to shovel dung for the dragon, and there was no background. "Catch it for me!" Just as Wallace''s cold voice sounded. "Pa!" A beat on the table spread throughout the restaurant. "Presumptuous!" When they looked for fame, they saw a middle-aged man dressed as a businessman standing up from two tables in the corner. The others were eating with their heads down, unable to see their faces clearly. But the man who stood up, the deputy director and Wallace, was the official in charge of the criminal law of Bauhinia city. "Oh, who is so angry? It''s Lord Babel Deputy manager PI xiaorou did not smile. Babel had a straight temper and was not smooth, and had been in this insignificant position. works all year round to deal with trivial matters of the common people. Any cases involving aristocratic punishment are not needed by him at all, has the final say of the master of the city. Deputy manager also did not urine him, see him stand out to meddle in, the heart is very disdain. Chapter 612 "deputy director of aofante, your tone is not small. In Bauhinia City, you dare to say that you are heaven and you are the king''s law?" "What do you want? Is there any lord in your eyes? Do you want to rebel? " Bill put on his hat on the spot, and bill came out cold. "Don''t scare me, Babel. I didn''t say that. Who of you heard me?" The deputy manager has a sharp eye and looks around the people. People around him shook their heads and said in the same voice: "I didn''t hear you!" The two brothers looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and were silent. They knew that it would be useless to stand up and correct the deputy manager at this time! The deputy manager of o''fant had a proud look on his face. He was about to make a sarcastic remark, but he heard the two tables in the corner speak again. "I hear you!" Looking for fame, a man turned his head and looked at them coldly. "Why! They are the officials in charge of rites in the city Lord''s house. " O''fant''s face showed disdain. How could these marginal figures get together? Their words have no weight, and the city Lord will not believe them. "I heard it too!" Another turned his head. "The official in charge of taxes." This is still a little bit of weight. He just wanted to be polite, but several people turned around and confused him. "In charge of diplomacy, construction, Dean of the school of magic..." Then, at the other table, except for a small figure, everyone turned to look at them. "Hiss!" O''fant took a breath of cold air, and the sarcasm on his face turned into an awkward smile. "The big man in charge of finance, the commander of Lingxi knight, the Deputy City Lord..." Each of them is more powerful than him and stronger than him. God, why are the Lords of the city Lord''s house coming? Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com Instead of going to the luxurious restaurants in the city, they come to the small restaurants in the countryside to eat. Which one is this singing about? Besides, these important people all have their own posts, and they can''t leave the city Lord''s mansion at will. Judging from their appearance, it is obvious that they came out early in the morning. What happened to the city Lord''s mansion? He didn''t know that? Lord androw, the acting Lord of the city, also told me. What''s going on? A bad feeling suddenly flashed in my mind. Looking back at the little figure At the same time, Wallace, deputy head of the order of rhinoceros, shivered from the corner of his eyes, and nearly fell. As soon as he wanted to go to see the Lord Murphy of the order, he was stopped by a drink. "Stand by "Yes! Your honor Wallace is a standard chivalry, standing in place like a flagpole and not daring to move. The arrogance of the two rows of big men behind him was also withered in an instant, shrinking their necks one by one, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. It''s really bad luck that you don''t come out to play a prestige. You''ll meet the boss as soon as you come out. You''ll have to go back and get rid of it. Zhang Xing put down his knife and fork. He had eaten well, but now he felt dull and did not eat. Pick up the napkin, wipe the corners of your mouth, stand up and walk out. When Zhang Xing turns around that moment. Boom! There was a buzzing sound in the head of deputy manager ovant, and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but his brain was blank and could not spit out a word. Wallace was even more frightened with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open. There was no blood on his face. Dazzled at the appearance of the small, but the breath is the same as the heaven and earth with the juvenile passed by them, did not look at them, as if they were air in general. Poop! Poop! When Zhang Xing came out of the restaurant, they suddenly knelt down, their eyes were dull and their faces were sad. Chapter 613 Master Buner is looking at him with a confused face. What''s going on? "Lord alfante, deputy commander of Wallace, are you? Who is that boy? " In his mind, the young man who can be accompanied by many officials must be the young master of some big official''s family. But it doesn''t scare them like this. Lord Antoine said that Lord Antoine had come up. Who is bigger than Andro in Bauhinia? He is the most trusted person of city Lord Zhang. His two precious daughters are very close to him. Maybe they will become the old father-in-law of city Lord Zhang. "Well, don''t ask, it''s not good for you!" O''fant stood up in despair. Looking at the Norris brothers, he gave an embarrassed smile. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, master Buner is joking with you. This restaurant is still yours." Then he pulled Buner out. Yargogh is a little better than master Buner. Although he is a little bit confused, he is still sober in his mind and knows that the young master has a great background. "Cousin, who do you think that young man is?" After a while, I didn''t see the answer from my cousin. I turned my head and found my cousin standing there like a fool. I pushed my cousin. "Norris, I''m talking to you." "Ah? What? " Norris was excited and asked flusterly. Argo stretched out his hand and shook in front of his cousin''s eyes: "wake up, I ask you who is that young man?" "The boy?" Norris murmured. Suddenly, he grabbed his cousin''s shoulder, and his eyes were bright. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com "Cousin, you are lucky, ha ha..." Argo''s face was full of consternation. He was stunned for a few seconds, and said in doubt: "cousin, are you sick? Why are you talking nonsense? We don''t know if our restaurant can be preserved. " "You''re just sick. Listen to my cousin. I believe that from now on, no one dares to make trouble in the restaurant. No one, you know?" Listening to my cousin''s nonsense, Argo frowned and touched his forehead. "Norris, do you have a fever? Let''s find a way to keep the restaurant." Bang! When he knocked off his cousin''s hand, Norris blushed and excitedly said, "what can I do? Don''t think about it, ha ha! " "I tell you, no one dares to rob, that is, no one dares, he Buna dares, their families dare not, no one dares to Bauhinia City, no one dares to star Empire alliance, no one dares to Wanwu country, no one dares to all the second-class and third-class countries!" Ignoring his cousin''s strange eyes, Norris said excitedly. "Not only that. From now on, our restaurant will soar into the sky, and it will be the best restaurant in Qingyu town." "You see, the two richest families in town, the Abels and the Abner, will come to our restaurant for dinner every day." "Not only do they not owe for the wine, they have to pay more." "Don''t you dream, cousin? I don''t want to hear from you. I''m going to work, man. It''s time to clear the table Yalgo also wants to carry forward his ancestral business one day, but the reality is cruel. He wants to sell the restaurant and get a job in the city Lord''s house, and he can earn more than here. At the moment when he turned to leave, he was stunned to hear his cousin''s words. "Cousin, that young man is the Lord of our city, the Lord of Zhangxing, the commander of our dragon army!" "What? What do you say Argo swished around, grabbed his cousin''s arms and asked in disbelief. "He is the Lord of Zhangxing City!" Norris said it again, word by word, full of excitement. There was a brief blank in Argo''s head, and he murmured: "is he the Lord of the city? He came to my restaurant to eat in person... " Chapter 614 when Zhang Xing left the restaurant, he did not show any sign, but said lightly: "go to the jade vein to have a look." "My Lord, this way, please!" Officials in charge of the construction led the way for Zhang Xing, and more than a dozen people went straight to the mine. What happened just now made these subordinates nervous. Does the Lord of the city have the leisure to go out for a stroll, and those who don''t have long eyes make trouble. Isn''t it eye medicine for all of them. Although this little matter has little to do with them, it involves the deputy director of the city Lord''s house and the deputy head of the Lingxi Knight order. Can the LORD be in a good mood. Those people should be in bad luck. It''s a small matter to investigate and handle the dismissal, and it''s also a small matter to investigate the crime of copying a family. It''s a big matter whether they can save their lives. They went all the way, and after an hour they went to the mountain area of Qingyu town. This is where the sapphire vein is located. It is the Golden Rooster that can lay eggs tightly held by the Abel family and the Abner family. "Lord, this is the mining area of the Abel family." An official said. Zhang Xingyi, like the original miner of the Rodney family in the Celestial Empire, entered the mine and mined it in an oblique direction. "Stop, who are you?" Just as they were about to go inside, a group of big men in black clothes jumped out from behind the rocks on both sides of the mountain. Most of them are warriors in the battle spirit realm, with their muscles bulging and sharp eyes. "We''re from the city Lord''s office. Come here to check the mining situation." Murphy, commander of the Lingxi knight, stood up. The city Lord was shocked when he heard that the city master was shocked. Murphy was originally a high-level war spirit state. Since the first sight of Zhang Xing, Murphy was charmed by his king''s demeanor, and secretly vowed to follow him. Later, Andro became the city Lord of the last generation. He took refuge and served actively in front of and behind the horse. This won Zhang Xing''s appreciation and helped him upgrade to the primary king of war. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com Just a moment, please One of the leading men ran inside. After a while, a middle-aged man came out. "Are you from the Lord''s house? Why don''t I know each other? " The middle-aged steward took the tone. It''s not that he doesn''t know him, but he knows all of them except Zhang Xing, but he is not familiar with them. But these people do not have the right to inspect the work. The guards don''t know that he is clean. In the past, they paid no attention to anyone except the orders of the Lord. Don''t you even know me, Marlowe Murphy''s face was a little too much to hang. His knight''s head was ignored by a trivial matter. In Bauhinia City, the people of all the big families don''t give a little face. I didn''t expect that a country steward still pretended not to know each other. "Oh, it''s commander Murphy. I didn''t see it just now. Forgive me. What brings you here?" Marlowe said forgiveness in his mouth. He didn''t show any action at all, and he was still arrogant. Marlow has seen a lot of this situation, and the people of the city Lord''s mansion always take advantage of all kinds of advantages. The patriarch said, don''t give them good looks, just send away some gold coins. They were more polite to see gold coins than their father. "We''re going in." Murphy didn''t talk to him. "Oh, I want to go in and have a look, Lord Murphy. I think I''d better forget it. The environment is not good and dangerous. I have some small gifts for you, one for each, ha ha!" Marlow said, taking out a dozen gold cards from his arms, each of them was a thousand. Chapter 615 "put it away, Marlow. We''re not here to ask for money. We just want to see it." Murphy didn''t dare to want it even when he was here. He would take it in the city on weekdays. Everyone knows it''s not the same today. "Well? Not enough? " Marlowe said scornfully. "Oh! Sorry, it''s the wrong one. " Marlow patted the forehead and took out a stack of gold cards from his arms, which were also one thousand. Two thousand gold coins per person, a lot. The limit given by the patriarch is 5000 gold coins. A person can only give this amount a year. If you come in person, you can give it to him. If you don''t come, you can count it. Because they are dealing with the city Lord directly, the following little minions just want to say something. There is no need to be serious. "Marlowe, put it away, let''s have a look and go." Murphy would like to come forward and slap the steward. He will make the city Lord unhappy. Not only will you have bad luck, but I will also be implicated. Even if you can''t do such a small thing well, you should be a Knight Commander and go home to farm. "Hum! Commander Murphy, don''t go too far. If you think it''s not enough, you can go to our patriarch. You are not welcome here. Please. " Marlow was angry, too. He thought Murphy was here to find fault. Don''t think that with the fall of the Lord Holliday, you can be greedy to blackmail. We Abel family are not easy to be provoked. "You..." Murphy clenched his fist angrily. If Zhang Xing was not present, he would have smashed it. "What are you? If you want to go in, you can get the city Lord''s warrant!" Marlowe narrowed his eyes and put the card into his arms. Murphy looked back at Zhang Xing and saw that the city Lord didn''t say anything. He couldn''t understand the city Lord''s meaning for a while. He didn''t know what to do. When the two sides were glued together, there was a cry in the sky, and a dozen Griffins fell down from the air in the blink of an eye. Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org Marlow''s eyes lit up when he saw the man. "See the patriarch!" It was Bufan, the head of the Abel family. His son Buner was dragged home by the deputy manager of o''fante and found the patriarch Bufan. Buner asked him curiously several times along the way, but ovant didn''t tell him who the boy was. When he got home, he couldn''t help asking again, "deputy director of o''fant, tell me, who was that young man who made you afraid of this?" Bufan, the patriarch, was also curious. They just went out for a while and came back. What happened? "Buner, what''s going on?" Tell me what happened to booner. After listening to Bufan, he did not complain about his son. It was just a broken restaurant. His son took a fancy to it and robbed him. But there is something strange about the appearance of the group of people in the city Lord''s house. "Deputy director of aufante, who is that young man? There are not many people in Bauhinia city who can make you afraid." "Patriarch Bufan, since the one who came to Qingyu Town, I''m afraid the good days of your two families will come to an end. After you know the identity of that one, you should think carefully about what to do!" "Good! Say it Seeing aofante''s dignified expression, Bufan trembled in his heart and opened his mouth. "I''ll tell you." O''fant took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, but the exhalation process was shaking. All the members of the Abel family, big and small, were all pricking up their ears, and their curiosity was to the extreme. What kind of character can make the deputy manager so afraid. Besides, he is still a young man. Chapter 616 the deputy manager of aofante looked around the whole crowd and said, "that young man is The Lord of Bauhinia City, Lord Zhang Xing "Why What? " As soon as o''fant''s voice fell, Buner was stumbling, fighting with his teeth and screaming. He glared round eyes and asked again in disbelief. "You mean that boy is Zhang Xing?" "Zhang Xing, commander of the battle dragon army? Zhang Xing, who led the Warcraft army to conquer five towns from the border of the Newco Empire, subdued three cities, and forced the emperor''s self-determination? " Olympic sail characteristic nods: "good, it is his old man!" Aofante said haughtily, with incomparable reverence and fanaticism in his eyes. But then he looked gloomy: "you take care of yourself, I I''m going to ask Lord Andrews for help, hoping to save my life The words of infinite desolation, so that all present have a sense of sadness. Looking at aofante''s lonely back when he left, the patriarch of Bufan knew that this new friend was over. As the saying goes, a low-key life, high-profile work, he is a villain, forget himself, dare to say in front of the city Lord that he is the law of heaven, he is the law. It''s not the old man hanging - it''s too long! They went to the city Lord''s house innumerable times in more than a year. They wanted to see the city Lord and send a generous gift to show their loyalty, but they didn''t get a chance. You have climbed up to Lord androw. Show yourself well. The chief executive will be yours one day, but now everything is in vain. "Buner, you''re going to prepare a big gift to go to the restaurant, apologize to the Norris brothers, and promise that all the big and small parties of the Abel family will be held in their restaurant in the future." "Remember, the attitude must be sincere, in any case to win their brother''s forgiveness!" The patriarch of Bufan walked back and forth with a dignified face, thinking and saying at the same time. "I''m glad you haven''t done anything out of the ordinary, and the city Lord won''t care about such a small matter." Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com "What is it that the Lord of the city leads a group of officials?" "There is nothing special about Qingyu town. The only attractive place is the sapphire mine. Can you say that the Lord of the city is for..." After sending his son away, Bufan is still wandering around the house. At this time, he suddenly thinks of a possibility, and his heart is suddenly shocked. "Come on, call all elders to the mining area immediately. The Lord of the city may have gone there." When all the senior members of the family came to the mining area with trepidation, they just saw Zhang Xing and others stopped at the entrance and quickly landed to make amends to the city Lord. "The Lord of the city, Bufan, the head of the EBER family, and all the elders of the family are here to see you!" Bufan did not pay attention to Marlow beside him, but respectfully bowed to Zhang Xing. "What? My lord? " While kneeling on the ground and laughing like a pug, Marlow''s expression solidified and then turned into panic. Is this young man the city Lord? The legend of him? Oh, my God! If you don''t play with people like this, you are the city Lord. Who dares to stop you! No wonder they dare not ask for money for these officials. The Lord of the city is watching them. Who dares to take them! "Get up, it''s hard to get into the gate of your family''s mining area, and you can''t see the face of the manager!" Zhang Xing light way. Bufan and others stood up. "Marlow, the Lord of the city has come and dare not to enter. Have you eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart?" Bufan furiously drinks a sound, walked to crack is two slaps in the face. Marlowe''s two faces swelled up in an instant. "The villain knows his mistake, and the villain knows it. Please punish him!" Marlow''s heart is wrong. I don''t know the city Lord. You said that no one was allowed to enter except the city Lord''s order. Chapter 617 Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to their artificial performance and walked inside. Bufan rushed to catch up, half a body behind Zhang Xing, flattering while walking. The other elders of the family followed the officials and did not dare to speak out. An hour later, when Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing came out of the mine, they saw a large group of people surrounded by the gate of the mining area, as if they were arguing about something. After a look at Bufan, Murphy looks unhappy: "patriarch Bufan, you have a lot of things in the mining area." Bufan''s face immediately became gloomy: "I''ll deal with it right away, I''ll go right away!" He knew exactly what was going on outside, and it was the Abner family who were looking for it. A hundred years ago, the relationship between the two families was very good. Since the discovery of the sapphire vein, the two families began to fight openly and secretly for the benefit of each other, until the water and fire could not be tolerated. Due to the underground mining, the boundary between the two companies is not so easy to define. They often over exploit, so the two families often fight each other. Almost every month, I have to play it for several decades without solving the problem. "Noisy, what''s going on?" Bufan, with his hands on his back, came forward and asked. "Hum! Bufan, you are here. I came to talk to you A man of about 50 years old came out of the crowd outside the gate. This is the head of the Abner family in Western Australia. "More Western Australia, what do you want me to do, what we have to say, just refuse to fight." Bufan sneered. It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet more Western Australia here. Did he hear any news and come to see the Lord? "If you fight, we are afraid that you will not succeed. We must fight today, but we have to make it clear." "Your Abel family has gone too far this time, and you have collapsed our mine cave. Do you still have any rules?" 62 Novels www.62xs.com "If you play like this, neither of us will want to mine jade." Western Australia wore a black robe and held a jade staff in his hand. He was angry with heaven. "What? I don''t know it. " Bufan looked surprised and turned to look at Marlow. As soon as you hear about such a small matter, you can put your heart down. As long as you don''t come to see the Lord of the city, you can say anything. "The patriarch, it''s something. I haven''t had time to report it yet..." Marlowe''s face was not swollen enough to smile. "I think it''s an accident. We didn''t mean to. I promise it won''t happen in the future." Bu fan waved his hand and vowed. "You promise? Bufan, what you said is light. You don''t know how much a mine will lose. In the next ten years, you will have to pay the taxes paid to the Lord''s office! " Western Australia shows disdain on many sides and has a sharp tone. "Ten years? There are more in Western Australia. Thanks to what you can think of, you can continue mining after clearing the mine hole, and you can not lose much. It''s too much to do! " Bufan cold channel. "Hum! The profits and taxes in ten years are not so much as your profits in a month. Two roads. Either we''ll destroy one of your mines, or we''ll pay taxes for me Western Australia is red in color. The more you say it, the higher the sound. I''m afraid people on the ground in the whole mining area can hear it. This can make Bufan''s face turn white immediately, and make eyes and eyebrows with Western Australia. How big a mouth you are in Western Australia. This will make you miserable. The Lord of the city will listen to you. Ten years'' profits and taxes are less than a month''s profits. What do you think when the city Lord hears it? However, Western Australia could not understand his action and looked at him with a strange expression. Chapter 618 Zhang Xing doesn''t know how much profit and tax are paid by the following villages and towns every year, but the profits and taxes of ten years are less than the income of the Abel family in a month, which is a bit unreasonable. In the previous life, those enterprises on the earth paid a lot of profits and taxes every year. Although he did not know how to calculate it, he knew that winning five million lottery tickets would pay one million income tax. As a valuable enterprise like Qingyu mine, the annual turnover is at least several billion. The imperial social system like Shenglong can only pay more shares than on earth. It seems that Abel and the Abner family made false accounts and embezzled the profits and taxes that should be paid in full. If you build the town well and give the local people a full meal, after all, the society is hierarchical. But you can''t tolerate eating alone with your head closed. At least Zhang Xing will not tolerate it. However, this small matter is worth letting him do it in person and letting the people below do it later. They are all experts and know how to do it. "Let''s go back. There''s no need to look at it any more." Zhang Xing also ignored Bufan and others, and went straight with his subordinates. The big men of the Abel family looked at each other and stood there in a daze. Many people in Western Australia also found something unusual. They watched an official of the city''s Government walk out of the mining area, and then looked at the expressions of Bufan and others, and suddenly realized that something bad might have happened. "Bufan, what are they doing here?" Unable to help being curious, WA asked more. "What are you doing? What do you say? There was nothing wrong with you, but let your broken mouth blow. Our two families will wait for the Lord to settle the account. " Bufan was biting his teeth and was eager to strangle Western Australia. "What did I say?" Western Australia more face confused Road, suddenly he suddenly an exciting, seems to think of something. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com "You Do you mean the Lord is here "Yes! Just passed by you Bufando. "Ah! What, that boy is the city Lord Western Australia is full of panic. They only heard of Zhang Xing from the rumors, but they didn''t see him once. What''s more, they didn''t expect a big city Lord to come to their small place in person. Recalling all the words just now, my face turned pale. I just said something in front of the city Lord. My God, ten years'' profit is less than one month''s income. How can I say such a stupid thing. My intestines regret my youth in an instant "What to do?" Western Australia is very sad, and I''m not in the mood to settle accounts at the moment. "How can I know that you''ve done me a lot! Wait till you get cleaned up! " In Bufan''s mind, a hundred are not a taste. It''s hard to see the Lord of the city. It''s pleasant to talk to the Lord for more than one hour. He can immediately leave a good impression on the Lord. But who knows Ah, the pig like teammate did not meet, but met the pig like enemy. The two families did not want to look for a stronger backing in the past, and they also went to the imperial capital to have a relationship, but those big nobles did not look down on them two country bumpkins. However, under the attack of money, there are really one or two royal relatives and nobles who have given some face, promising to come to the imperial capital and help as much as possible. But the idea of going to the imperial capital for help was abandoned by them as soon as it appeared. Who is Zhang Xing? Although on the surface, he is just a small city Lord, a newly formed commander of the battle dragon army. However, this city master has a higher status than the big elder of star Empire alliance Council. It has a higher status than any second-class emperor, and even surpasses the third-class emperor in prestige and influence. Chapter 619 through this incident, Zhang Xing is no longer in the mood to continue to visit other villages and towns. It seems that there is no big difference between them. He has no patience to change the ideas of the whole society. But within his jurisdiction, we should develop according to his will. However, these matters are still left to professionals, and they are not in a hurry. The next day, the city Lord''s office announced several appointment and removal decisions. Aofante, who had just been in office for a short time, was removed from his post on the spot and went home to farm. Several principal officials in charge of the administration of Qingyu town were also removed from their posts and investigated. Wallace, deputy head of the order of rhinoceros, was removed from office and went to guard the gate. At the same time, regiment leader Murphy led a large team to Qingyu Town, sealed the two families'' mines, and arrested some major members such as the clan leader. He also sent people to the two families to check the accounts and check the profits and taxes owed in recent years. In the end, they not only had to make up for the payment, but also imposed a hundred times fine, which immediately ruined both families. This scared the other families to death. Unlike those noble City lords, the city Lord Zhang had enough to eat, regardless of others. He used all the money he had confiscated to improve people''s livelihood. It can be said that this move won the support of the people and was hated by the nobles, but the nobles did not dare to fart, and on the surface they had to pretend to agree. There were several angry aristocrats in Bauhinia city who secretly connected with each other to resist Zhang Xing''s practice. However, they were broken into by the Lingxi Knights'' order the next morning, and they were all arrested in the prison for questioning. Zhang Xing didn''t know about these trivial things. He just told Andrea and Murphy about his thoughts. For example, what kind of intelligence department, financial department, how to develop urban construction and so on. After all, with the strength of the more and more powerful, follow their own more and more people, the establishment of a sound team, is imperative. Of course, Zhang Xing''s main task is to concentrate on raising his dragon. Now that Heibao and Xiaobai have been promoted to the seventh level, the other four dragons have to be promoted to the agenda. He is not in a hurry. The dragons are all in a hurry. Looking at Heibao''s hubris every day, they were very envious. Although Xiaobai is very kind, his pride can not be concealed. Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com Zhang Xing opened the lottery system, there are four lucky draw opportunities, the experience column left 20000 experience value. Four dragons need a total of 100000 experience points. Now it''s still 80000, which is not easy to get. But the system has an upgrade reward, that is, 30000 experience points will be awarded for upgrading the third dragon, and 40000 experience values will be awarded for upgrading the fourth dragon, and so on, until the sixth dragon. In other words, as long as you draw another 5000 experience points, the remaining four dragons can be promoted to level 7. This is not a general welfare treatment, but is equivalent to buying the first prize in the lottery, which is issued immediately. Just as Zhang Xing was about to press the lottery button, the outside came down to report that nabao was coming. Zhang Xing takes back his mind and looks out the door. Shua! A small head sticking out of the door is looking for it everywhere in the living room. What is this little girl doing here? Did you run out to play again? Zhang Xing comes out from inside. "Hee hee! Zhang Xing, I come to play with you Seeing Zhang Xing come out, nabao jumped and ran in. "Welcome, welcome! It''s a great honor for miss nabao to come to my humble home Zhang Xing is serious. "Come on, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve learned to play virtual. I remember you''re not such a person!" She picked up a bunch of crystal grapes on the table and ate. Chapter 620 Zhang Xing doesn''t mind. He doesn''t get along with nabao for a long time, but he likes the girl''s character very much. He doesn''t have the delicacy of some noble ladies, but he also knows some things. Of course, there are still some shortcomings of willfulness and arrogance. With Zhang Xing age similar friends really few, but like nabao so intimate, casual only her one. "From home again?" Zhang Xing sat opposite her and asked with a smile. "No, I told my grandfather. He sent me." Naboo gracefully ate a few grapes and took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands. "Zhang Xing, I''ve come to see you for something. Do me a favor!" "Well, what''s worth your long trip?" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. "I''m going to have my thirteenth birthday, and I''m here to invite you." Naboo smiles sweetly, a little shy. Zhang Xing looked at nabao from top to bottom. She was 13 years old. She was already a big girl on the land of Shenglong. "What day?" Zhang Xing asked. "On the 15th of next month, there are twenty days left." Speaking of this, Naboo didn''t know what to think of. Her face was a little red. Zhang Xing also did not pay attention to her expression: "Oh, time is still early, not urgent, play here first, go back a few days in advance." With this intention, nabao quickly nodded: "you don''t have to rush back. You can go back at noon that day." But she has been thinking about Zhang Xing''s miraculous return to the city, this time also want to experience. When she left, her grandfather told her several times to come back on time. The 13-year-old birthday party is particularly important. Not only do people from all major families and royal families come to the party, but also an old friend who has brought his grandchildren to celebrate. The old man said very seriously, but nabao was absent-minded and always wanted to find Zhang Xing to play. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com Time flies, the twinkling of an eye to Naboo''s birthday. At this time, the first family house in Wanwu city was decorated with lights and decorations, and there was a jubilant atmosphere everywhere. Naboo, the youngest princess of the yadotus family, celebrated her thirteenth birthday and was also the ceremony of her initiation. Naboo''s parents, uncles, aunts, aunts and all their relatives were here. It is unnecessary for those big men of the second and third class countries to come to the door to celebrate with great gifts. Pratt sat in the top seat in the middle of the reception hall, smiling like a Maitreya. Nabao''s parents, who were greeting guests outside, had a stiff smile on their faces. They were worried. They saw that it was almost noon. The girl hasn''t come back yet. Can we not be in a hurry. There are almost all the guests who should come, and many people have asked why Naboo hasn''t come out yet. What they can say is that they are dressing up. They are like ants on a hot pot around the door, suddenly, there is a roar in the sky. Then, there are a lot of different animals roaring. Hearing the sound, all the people in the reception hall changed their faces. It was the roar of the dragon and the roar of the fire swallowing the lion. Listen to the voice, it''s obviously an organic air Warcraft regiment. Pratt stood up and went out in a hurry. The other guests were surprised. Who was the man who could meet the old man in person? I''m afraid that all the big men in the second and third class countries are not qualified, especially when they know the relationship between their little princess nabao and Zhang Xing, no one thinks who has the qualification. They craned their necks and looked out. Through the eight double doors of the living room and the bright windows, they saw a dark cloud in the sky, blocking the midday sun. The whole courtyard was covered with a shadow for a moment. Chapter 621 "ha ha! Old Pratt, don''t come out to meet my old friend The voice rolled down and spread throughout the whole family of Aristotle, and it was obviously intentional. "Sandra, I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still so arrogant!" Pratt, with his hands on his back, looked into the sky. Decades ago, he and Sandra were good friends, and both were first-class families in Wanwu city. However, at the moment of the change of imperial power, Sandra stood in the wrong line, which led to the collapse of the family. Although she was not exterminated, all the important people died. With the help of Pratt, he fled the city with his wife and children. I haven''t seen each other since then. I heard that Sandra went to forth class country and became a bodyguard. In this way, after several decades, I didn''t pay attention to this former friend, but I didn''t expect to send a message a few days ago that he was going to attend nabao''s 13-year-old adult ceremony. This made Pratt feel a little uneasy. Because he and Sandra have made a baby relationship, saying that if there is a man and a woman among his grandchildren, they will be married. If he hadn''t mentioned it from the letter, Pratt would not have remembered. But why to mention this, or to rush to the 13th birthday of my granddaughter, is obviously related to this. "Pratt, we''re all old. We haven''t been as arrogant as before. But you old guy, I heard that you have developed the family into the first family in Wanwu kingdom." As the sound spread, two giant dragons fell slowly from the air. The huge wings of the Dragon stirred up the strong wind, and the guards stood unsteadily. They pushed back to the edge of the courtyard wall. Sandra and a teenager fly down from the back of the dragon. Pratt''s eyes shrunk and he was shocked to see the two dragons. This is The seventh level has the ancient blood, the combat effectiveness is very strong Steel dragon. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com "Pratt, let me introduce you to you. This is our royal highness June, the prince of forth empire!" Sandra introduced it with a haughty face. The fourth-class empire of Shenglong did not care about the third-class Empire, and there was no subordinate relationship between them. That is to say, from the fourth-class countries and above, they are all independent countries with their own development and non-interference. This has resulted in a strong competitive relationship between them. If they want to not be swallowed up, they have to constantly strengthen the fighting capacity of their own country. At the same time, wars between countries are quite frequent. Unlike countries below the third class, which are relatively peaceful, wars rarely occur. In addition, there is a provision that no Empire above the fourth class shall be allowed to invade a third class country. And those fourth class countries don''t have the leisure to invade the third class countries. In their eyes, these third-class countries are big rural areas in the countryside. It is not worthy of being called an empire if it is not called the countryside, even if it can not be used as the common currency crystal stone of the mainland warriors. "Oh! Welcome your highness June to my family of jades. My husband Pratt is very polite His highness June frowned, and said with some dissatisfaction, "no more." You, a countryman from a third class country, can''t kneel down when you see the prince? As expected, he is from the countryside. He has never seen the world. "It''s said that today''s Naboo''s birthday in your family, why don''t you call out to meet me? Don''t you even understand this etiquette?" Prince June heard that Naboo was not only a genius for practicing magic, but also a beauty who hated special things. It is said that it is different from all the princesses of noble families, which makes Prince June have a curiosity. Therefore, he can''t help but come to have a look at the country girl, but very special is rare. Chapter 622 "Prince June?" As soon as the name was called out, everyone in the banquet hall brightened up. They have never heard of June''s name, but the prince knows that every Empire has a prince. But Prince June also has a prefix in front of him, fourth class FOSS empire. That''s enough to make everyone take it seriously and be shocked. What is the status of a prince in a fourth class country? That is more noble than all the emperors of the third class. He is the crown prince and the future emperor. "What is the prince doing here?" All of them were puzzled. "I didn''t hear that Princess nabao would come out to meet her. I think she''s in love with her. If she can become the princess, the Pratt family will be able to climb the high branch." "It''s not sure. It''s not the crown prince who can make his own decisions. Maybe the prince just comes out to play." Someone retorted. "That''s troublesome. Nabao goes to find Zhang Xing. When she comes back, she can''t fight with jealousy." "Well, it''s very likely that Lord Zhang and princess nabao have a very close relationship, and they certainly can''t be touched by Prince Zhu." When several young people talked about it, they were all excited. "These two people are not easy to offend. Who is stronger than Prince Zhu?" "Cut! Do you have to ask? Of course, it''s Prince June. Behind him is the fox Empire, and Lord Zhang is obviously in a weak position. " "What''s wrong with the fox Empire? What''s the prince? It''s not relying on the power behind him. Lord Zhang can wipe out the fox empire with one person and hundreds of millions of Warcraft troops. I think Lord Zhang is more powerful." Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com A fan of Zhang Xing was angry. "The Warcraft army is extremely fierce, but the strength of the fourth class empire is certainly stronger than that of the Warcraft army. How many times in the history of the outbreak of the beast tide are not all beaten back by the well-trained soldiers. Humans are still stronger than Warcraft. " Another teenager argued. The two began to quarrel about this point of view, both of them blushed. Later, the young people in other seats couldn''t see it, and they all came to argue. Those teenagers who were not optimistic about Zhang Xing were soon drowned in the spitting star of Zhang Xing''s fans. There are also many family backbones who are indifferent to Zhang Xing. They all feel that Zhang Xing is in bad luck. He is like an upstart with no connections or details. In just over a year, they stepped on the heads of all the second and third class imperial families, which made them feel comfortable? Certainly not. The rise of any new power requires a process of precipitation. In history, there has never been a family or empire in power overnight. Even if there are, they will be united by other families to eliminate them in a very short time. Perhaps today is the beginning of Zhang Xing''s demise. Many families repaired by Zhang Xing are looking forward to irreconcilable friction between him and Prince Zhu. ¡­¡­ Zhang Xing has been thinking about what gift nabao should give for her birthday for more than half a month. Ordinary gold and silver treasures, it seems that they can''t take it. Last time, in order to please him, those second-class nobles sent a lot of rare treasures to nabao. It is said that there is a beauty pill, but he does not have a prescription, can not practice. You want to send a defensive array to protect your body, but nabao is also wearing a royal robe that integrates invisibility and defense. It''s better to help her improve her accomplishments, directly from the senior mage to the senior mage. I''m sure she will like this way of upgrading lazy people. Chapter 623 so Zhang Xing spent the whole morning helping nabao to become a senior mage. This can kill nabomi. Looking at Zhang Xing, her eyes are full of twinkling little stars. With the tender fingers, there are still two small stages from the primary devil emperor to the senior devil emperor, and then from the primary devil to the senior devil, and then to the devil saint. There are five stages, spanning two levels. Zhang Xing looked at her excited calculation. Not only was her head covered with black lines, she casually flicked her brain. Bang: "Miss, you think too much!" "I don''t think much. This is for you. It''s for you to upgrade quickly. When you become holy, you can be promoted to senior devil at will. The requirements are not high!" Naboo shrunk her neck and giggled. After listening to Zhang Xing, she almost fainted in front of her eyes. She also said that you didn''t think much about it. This is also called not demanding? Do you think the upgrade is so casual? It''s OK to go to the senior devil. Several old men of the Presbyterian of the temple of light have practiced for hundreds of years. How many of them have reached the high level? Good intentions to help you upgrade once, but also depends on how "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go." Zhang Xing waved his hand and wrapped nabao with dragon Qi. He opened the list of returning to the city to find the name of the family of Aristotle. They disappeared instantly from the room. When it reappeared, it was already in Naboo''s room. "Wow! It''s amazing! " Nabao opened her eyes and experienced this feeling again. The last second was Bauhinia city thousands of miles away. The next second she went home. "Let''s go. There are a lot of guests waiting for you. Ha ha, there are also people who ask you to go out to pick you up. It''s interesting." Zhang Xing''s divinity swept away, and the whole family of Aristotle had a panoramic view. It was the moment Prince June opened his mouth to let Naboo come out. Book collection www.jushuku.com Father Pratt and Naboo''s parents were worried. When they didn''t know how to explain it, they heard a sweet cry from the banquet hall: "father, mother, grandfather, my Naboo is back!" Bang Dang! As soon as the sound fell, the whole banquet hall was silent and terrible. Everyone including Zhang Xing was knocked down by nabao. Not only that, she ignored the side of more than a thousand people watching, jumping, happy like a bird, far away from the fly to the grandfather''s arms. There is no noble lady''s reserve. When Pratt saw Naboo, the baby granddaughter, she forgot all her troubles. She was smiling all over her face and hugged Naboo who was running by with open arms. "I''ll tell you to come back soon." Then she turned Naboo around and put it down. Next to the father and mother looked at her with doubt, how can this girl and Zhang Xing come out from inside? "Father, mother!" Naboo saluted her parents again and turned around to enter the room. I heard a frivolous laugh: "ha ha, this must be sister nabao?" With a frown on her eyebrows, she turned her head and saw a young and handsome young man with gorgeous silk and yellow fir on her back. Her mouth raised a frivolous smile and looked at her haughtily. As soon as nabao looked at the young man''s expression, she felt flustered. She just stayed on the boy''s face for 0.01 seconds, then turned around, jumped to Zhang Xing''s side and grabbed his arm. And a sweet smile. "Zhang Xing, let''s eat together!" Chapter 624 the grand fourth-class crown prince was ignored by a little girl. All the guests'' hearts thumped and began to worry. Looking at Prince June, it turned out that his smiling face was gloomy. The father and nabao''s parents were worried. The child was so wayward that those who didn''t like it didn''t pay any attention. But it''s a guest from afar. It''s OK to perfunctorily. "That Please sit in Prince June Pratt came out to play. Prince June did not move his steps or get angry. Instead, his eyes were fixed on Zhang Xing''s back. "Pratt, who is that boy?" It''s normal for a girl to have a temper when she meets a stranger. He doesn''t care, but she can''t help laughing and talking with another boy in front of him. What''s more, his eyes lit up at the first sight of Naboo. His beauty is a hundred times stronger than all the beauties he has ever seen. His temperament is indescribable, especially his lively and cheerful personality. That kind of feeling is he has seen all the girls can not feel, very Another kind. This is the curiosity that she came from. When her curiosity was picked up, her heart immediately became hot. This girl must get it. Before Pratt could answer, Prince June said again, "the boy in front of you, stop for me!" The smell of gunpowder came out of him and filled the whole banquet hall in an instant. All the guests'' worries turned into reality. Instead of asking nabao for trouble, the prince fired a gun directly at Zhang. Some of the guests'' eyes sparkled with excitement. Unlike others, they looked at Zhang Xing with hatred. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com Fight! If you can''t kill Zhang Xing, you''d better drive him out of Wanwu. Zhang Xing slowly turned around, her eyes swept, and she said faintly, "are you talking to me?" As soon as he and Naboo came back, he already knew that the crowd was not good. It is not hard to guess that they are not the people of the third-class Empire, just by the two seven step steel dragons with wings flickering in the sky. In addition, there are at least two bodyguards around this young man, whose breath is stronger than that of the holy emperor of the Newco Empire, that is to say, the realm of the two guards is in the realm of primary veneration. Obviously, they are not cultivated by countries like the third class empire. They are likely to be the dandies of a big family in the fourth class empire. "Lord Zhang, this is the prince of forth class, the prince of forth class Empire, his highness, his highness. Sandra, his Highness''s bodyguard chief, is old with me. He specially came to congratulate Naboo." Pratt quickly came out laughing. Today is Naboo''s birthday, is her adult gift, said nothing to fight. In particular, he knows that Zhang Xing''s temper seems to be kind-hearted, but in fact, in fact It''s very insidious. He doesn''t like to kill people, but anyone who can''t get along with him is basically abandoned. His whole body cultivation is more cruel than killing. Point out the identity of each other with Zhang Xing, that is, hope he doesn''t mess around. "Fox Empire? The prince? " Zhang Xing suddenly, his eyes narrowed. No wonder he is the prince of the fourth class empire. With this identity, all the emperors of the third class countries should be nervous and careful to serve them. This explains why Mr. Pratt himself came out to greet him. Chapter 625 "why, are you afraid?" Zhang Xing''s performance was timid to Zhu en. He has innate advantages. He doesn''t care about Zhang and Li, a small third-class empire. Even if the emperor comes, what can he do? Not to mention the present adult Zhang, he can be bigger than the emperor? "If you know the identity of the prince, you don''t have to come and kneel down. In the past, if you collide with the prince, you will be beaten to death." "Well, it''s sister Naboo''s birthday and her rite of passage. I''ll spare you my life, kneel down and kowtow, and I''ll waste my legs." June squinted at Zhang Xing from the corner of his eyes, and his face was full of disdain. He often does such things as breaking up golden girls. As long as a man is disabled, everything will be fine. No jade girl can get along with a disabled person. In the end, no matter what kind of jade girl, witch, saint, all can not escape his palm. Just as Zhu had just said what he said, there was no sound and their hearts began to beat violently. This is a prelude to the beginning of the war. Now in the whole third class Empire, no one dares to say such arrogant words to Zhang Xing. But this man is different. He is the crown prince of a fourth class country. The tip of the needle to the wheat awn depends on whose courage is big and whose strength is strong. Not only the guests were shocked, but also the Pratt family. Please don''t fight with each other. As soon as nabao heard that she wanted to make Zhang Xing kowtow and kneel down, but also to abandon her legs, she immediately listed Prince Zhu en and others as extremely unwelcome figures, even personal enemy! No way, little girl is so emotional, as long as it is a good person, that is a good person, no matter what bad things this good person has done. And all the people who attacked the good people in her mind were all bad people and enemies. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com "Zhang Xing, ignore them. Let''s go in and play." Naboo takes a hard look at June and drags Zhang Xing''s arm to go. But at this moment, Zhang Xing suddenly sighed. He knew that if it was this type of trouble, you could never avoid it. You could only pay for a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood. Besides, he didn''t want to hide. A prince of the fourth class country didn''t pay attention to it. Even if you add two junior warriors, two seven level steel dragons, and an integrated air combat unit that devours the lion, it won''t work. "It''s no use sighing. You''d better come and kneel down." Once again, Zhu en made a mistake. He thought that Zhang Xing was helpless. What he is most willing to do is to beat the mandarin duck and trample on the boy in front of the girl. Not long ago, I came across such a case. When I went to play in a third class family of a fourth class country, I saw a girl by accident, and I was immediately overjoyed. After some inquiry, I learned that the girl was just an adult and was betrothed to a young master of a second class family. At their engagement party, they found a way out and discarded the boy''s feet. The girl was also forced to submit and felt very happy. In fact, what he enjoys most is not the result, but the process. He wants to see that the pride and stubbornness of the boy are trampled by him mercilessly. As for the consequences, he didn''t think about it, but who dares to go to the Emperor today to discuss it? Therefore, he became more and more arrogant, and others had to swallow their anger. There was also someone who sued his father through the relationship, but he was called to scold him severely and didn''t even need to apologize. This further encouraged his recklessness. Chapter 626 "ah! I don''t sigh because I''m afraid of you. We welcome you to visit Wanwu country, but we can''t do it if we want to find something. " "You should find out what kind of person Zhang Xing is, and then decide your behavior." "Anyone who talks to me like this is either dead or missing." "Of course, you can''t die today. You''ll probably disappear tomorrow." Zhang Xing shakes his head, light way. June''s face changed. He was the first to know his identity and dare to speak out. He was also the first tough teenager he met. "Bold, how dare to say such treacherous words to the prince''s highness, you deserve to die!" Sandra stepped out step by step, and without waiting for the prince''s command, she directly slapped Zhang Xing''s forehead. Suddenly, a strong breath suddenly burst out. Boom! Two heavy wooden doors in the banquet hall were smashed. "Ah Many guests were shocked and screamed. They did not expect that Prince June''s people were so domineering that they would fight if they didn''t agree. Pratt is extremely anxious, can''t let them fight, otherwise will not be able to end. I''m in a hurry to intercept. Bang! Push! Push! Instead of stopping Sandra, he was shaken back a dozen steps. The whole right arm is like bumping into a mountain, feeling numb and powerless. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com "You You''ve been promoted to the state of Zhan Zun? " His voice trembled and he looked at his old friend in shock. He had not seen him for decades. He had already taken a step ahead of him. He had crossed the realm of numerous emperors, which he could not reach in his whole life. "Hum! Yes, with the great help of Prince June, he has been in the field of veneration for three years. " Sandra slowly retracted her hand, triumphant. At that time, although he and Pratt were both high-level emperors, they could not beat Pratt. Since he was promoted to the realm of reverence, he always wanted to come back to show off. As for what kind of baby kiss, he just said casually, how could he still take it seriously. Even if nabao was excellent, he did not have that mind, and his grandson''s talent was not low. He had arranged to be a companion reader for the prince and was highly valued by the prince. After the crown prince ascends the throne, the most important official in the court will certainly not be able to run away. Even if he becomes the first family of the Empire, it is not impossible. Even if you want to find a daughter-in-law for your grandson, you have to choose from the famous families of the fox Empire, but you never go to the third-class Empire below. "Sandra, on behalf of Zhang Xing, I''d like to make an apology to his royal highness. For the sake of our old friends, how about stopping today?" Pratt knew that they could not afford to provoke the crown prince and Zhang Xing. Even if Zhang Xing is not afraid of the prince, he can''t do it today. If you want to fight, you can go out and find a place to fight. "Pratt, if Zhang Xing contradicts me or even scolds me, as long as you come forward to plead, I will give this face, but none of you can afford the face of the prince." "Your face is not enough, so Zhang Xing must die!" Sandra''s assertiveness has no room for moderation. "Zhang Xing, let''s run away!" Nabao was also shocked by the palm just now, and gently tugged Zhang Xing, and said. "Don''t worry, Naboo. We''re OK." Zhang Xing felt warm in his heart. It was time for her life and death. Nabao didn''t leave her friend behind. She ran to her parents and grandfather. She still stood firmly in his position. It doesn''t hurt the little girl in vain. Chapter 627 "come on, master Pratt, they are so conceited that they don''t care that it''s Naboo''s birthday. They kill whoever they want. It''s totally different from what you think." "So leave it to me." Zhang Xing knows the old man''s idea that it is not appropriate to see blood on a good day, but these people do not care, only for their own happiness. It is not because they consciously control the powerful force and control the life and death of others. Just like the emperor of Newco Empire, he thought Zhang Xing was just a mole ant. He would crush him to death whenever he wanted. He never considered time, place and environment. "Hum! Young man, when you are dying, you are still shameless. I will stand here and deal with one of them for me... " Sandra snorted coldly, and her face was full of sarcasm. But just before he finished, Zhang Xing waved her hand. "Take him down!" At the same time, he saw a flash of black clothes, a strong crisis shrouded in his heart, and his whole body was covered with cold hair. He did not know what the shadow was, but it made him feel particularly dangerous. Just want to have a movement, feel a tight neck, dyspnea, the whole body can not lift the fighting spirit, also can''t move. Looking at it carefully, a big dark hand was locking his throat. The owner of the arm is also a black man without spectrum, and his whole facial features are in a state of excitement. It seems that he may swallow him at any time. Shua! All of them were shocked by the sudden appearance of black men in the field. Prince June and his men were stunned. "Who are you? Get your hands out of here Another Zun state guard subconsciously said. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org When he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. The black man who suddenly appeared was not an ordinary person. We should know that Sandra is a man of great power, but what is the state of people who can easily grasp him? A chill in my heart instantly cooled the whole body. Today I met with stubble. I don''t need to think that this big man must be Zhang Xing''s guard. It is inconceivable that a young master of a third class family can have such a guard. "Throw the idle people out of the yard. I don''t want to kill today. If you want to die, I''ll have to help you!" Zhang Xing''s insipid and murderous voice was heard in the field, which made all the other people in Fosi, including the prince, tremble and step back three steps involuntarily. The big black man is Heibao. He looks at the questioner coldly, grabs Sandra''s hand and shakes it. Then he sees Sandra flying to the wall more than three meters high. Then there was no movement at the sound of a boom. Step by step, Heibao went to the great power of the venerable state. The man''s heart trembled and he took a dry swallow. Sandra was no match. He was no match either. "Your Highness, the idea is very hard, it is necessary to use the steel dragon!" Prince June''s eyes were a little flustered. He didn''t know what to do. When he heard his subordinates'' voice, he immediately woke up. Yes, I still have two seven step steel dragons! This is the first time that they meet someone who dares to fight back, and it still makes them feel powerless. For a time, they are a bit confused and can''t operate. "Longgang! Dragon iron! Come and kill this big black man Prince June quickly waved and gave orders. However, in the past, the two dragons, who used to come with one move, did not immediately rush to them, but put on a state of facing a formidable enemy! Chapter 628 "Longgang, Longtie, do you hear me? I want you to kill that big black man!" Prince June raised his voice again and ordered again. However, the two steel dragons didn''t rush at once, but they surrounded Heibao one by one. For such a strange scene, except for a few insiders, everyone else felt incredible. Heibao also stopped and looked up at the sky. Two giant Dragons of the same level, though having the blood of the ancient dragon race in the west, are already weak and about to disappear. Even so, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. Heibao''s eyes showed a strong desire to fight. He moved his neck and made a clattering sound. When he stepped on the ground with his right foot, he stepped out of a three meter deep pit with a roar of smoke and dust, and his body suddenly jumped out. At the same time, a huge roar with strong sense of war came out from the mouth, and the body also changed. In front of the public is a 20 meter long, powerful, powerful seven step black dragon! "What! Is he a seven step black dragon Prince June was stunned. Others could not help but take a breath. The original steel dragon is to feel the same breath, not to listen to the prince''s command. However, the boy has only one seventh order dragon, and we have two. It seems that we don''t have to worry about anything. Look at the prince, the same, the prince''s face also showed a relaxed look, obviously want to go together. But at this time, the white light in their eyes flashed, and there was a white dragon more than 20 meters long in the sky. This What''s going on? Why another one? Who is its owner? E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net The prince''s questions were immediately dispelled. "Xiaobai, you can stand on the side and see how I can repair these two steel dragons!" It turns out that they are a group, that is to say, Zhang Xing has two seven level dragons. Oh, my God! This is amazing. How could a seven order dragon appear in a small third class Empire? Who is Zhang Xing? No doubt, it must be a young master with a big background. No wonder he was not afraid of Prince June, but he mercilessly threw Sandra out of the courtyard wall. If it was passed back to the palace, it would certainly be ridiculed by many people. It''s not just about beating Sandra and slapping the prince in the face. You know, the prince''s face is the emperor''s face. Zhang xingkuang slapped his face, which was more painful than killing Sandra. Moreover, there are many people watching the throne in the palace, and a large group of elder brothers of the prince have long expected him to make mistakes. The prince looked at Zhang Xing, and the fire of hatred in his heart was burning. It was all because of you that I lost so much face. "You go and arrest the boy Zhang Xing." The crown prince ordered the zunzhe environment guard nearby. If we can snatch his two dragons, or receive him under his hand, we will not only find back the lost face, but also increase our own strength, which will make our father look at him with great admiration. "Yes! Your highness Just when this Zun state guard was just about to start, he suddenly felt a cold look. Looking up, my heart is cluttering. It''s the white dragon. Moreover, the breath of his whole body is firmly locked in by an invisible force. As long as he dares to move a little, his end is not just thrown out of the wall. There is no reason, this is his intuition, because he saw a trace of killing in the cold eyes of white dragon. Chapter 629 "Your Highness, we can''t act rashly. The white dragon is staring at..." June looked up, took a look, and drew back. He saw two copper bells and big eyes, looking at them fiercely. The little calculation in the heart immediately disappeared without a trace, dare not have any idea. At the same time, a layer of cloud shrouded his head, and the black dragon dared to pick two. Obviously, he was quite sure that otherwise he would not be so arrogant. Even if not, there is a powerful white dragon. It seems that they are certain to lose the battle. The battle in the sky has started. Heibao is one on two, with no pressure at all. Steel dragon, as its name implies, is as hard as steel. But that is relatively speaking, they have been beaten under the huge claws of Hei Bao and soaked in blood. They are the same level 7, but the combat effectiveness is not the same, just like people. Two teenagers of the same age of 18, without all the magic and martial arts skills, the one who can fight is sure to win. Although there is no clear division of the combat effectiveness of the dragon, Heibao is 9900 at the sixth level, and Jinlong''s combat capacity in the Longdao test ground is 12000. When Heibao is upgraded to level 7, the Golden Dragon in the test ground will become level 7, with a combat effectiveness of 48000. However, Heibao and Xiaobai''s combat effectiveness has soared to 36000, and they are not the opponents of Jinlong. The battle between the two steel dragons is even lower. According to Zhang Xing''s estimation, it is about 24000. So, Heibao is no different from fighting two ordinary seven level Warcraft. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Each claw and tail of Heibao made the hearts of Prince Zhu and others tremble. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com From the beginning of the war, the steel dragon has been beaten. In just three or two minutes, the steel dragon was smashed to the ground and had no ability to fight back. If Zhang Xing doesn''t stop, Heibao won''t stop. He stepped on one paw, and the other claw was clenched into a fist like a man, hitting the steel dragon''s face constantly. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Just when everyone looked silly, there was a clapping sound in the field, and there was an excited and charming voice. "Good fight, fight hard!" "The seventh order dragon is so amazing. It dares to come to our house to show off its power without asking. I nabao Who is your bodyguard? " He also straightened his chest, looked around the banquet hall, and saw that all of them were smiling in a flattering way. Looking at June and others again, they quickly turned their eyes to one side. They did not know whether it was a bad intention or a fright. Naboo also saw the wet sweat from these backs, and her heart was more proud. What prince, what steel dragon, are all small cattle and horses. The most powerful is my star brother! "Brother Pratt, please hold your hand high. It''s all a misunderstanding. I''m wrong. I''m reckless!" People follow the voice, and at the same time, the corner of their mouth is drawing. I will go. Who is speaking on the wall? Pratt recognized that it was Sandra who had just been thrown out by Heibao. It''s just that he looks a little miserable now. The whole head is fat and big, one eye is swollen and can''t see the eyeball. The mouth is like holding two eggs, holding two faces high. "Ah! Sandra, if someone else scolds me or even wants to kill me, as long as you plead, I will give you face, but none of you can afford Zhang Xing''s face! I''m not qualified to plead for you Pratt took what Sandra had just said. Chapter 630 as soon as Pratt''s voice fell, Sandra was extremely embarrassed, which was a merciless slap in the face. For a moment, all kinds of taste gushed out in my heart, and my hands were relaxed. He fell from a wall more than three meters high. The crowd only heard a scream, but soon stopped again. It was obvious that they were forced to go back. Prince June''s face was also hot, and the young man they despised was the real strong man. Don''t let that black dragon fight any more, or his steel dragon will be killed. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I can bear it today, and we have a long way to go. "Stop it! Zhang Xing, let your dragon stop. I''m Zhu en. Don''t go too far... " I thought that Zhang Xing would give some face when he opened his mouth. As a result, Zhang Xing had already snorted coldly and waved his sleeve: "get out of here!" A Magic Arrow struck Prince June''s chest like lightning. Prince June did not respond, just spit words to the mouth was Shengsheng beat back to the stomach. At the same time, he felt a huge force carrying his body to the air. Whoosh! Boom! In the gaping eyes of everyone else, Prince June, like Sandra, flew off the hospital wall, smashed it outside, and let out a scream. There was a dead silence, and the needle could be heard! This is too fierce, no one thought that Zhang Xing would be so straightforward, ruthless, without any hesitation. Completely ignore what the other side is the prince of the fourth class country, this is simply overbearing! Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com Most of the people present were hearsay about Zhang Xing''s reputation. Seeing Zhang Xing today was really eye opening. It even made them feel even better than the rumor A hundred times as fierce. Pratt and Naboo''s parents are even worse. This boy is the ancestor of trouble. If you want to fight, there is no sign at all. That''s a prince of a country, a prince of a fourth class country! You hit his dragon, hit any of his subordinates, it''s OK to say, but Oh! It''s over. The hatred is completely over. The consequences are unknown They helplessly look at Zhang Xing, heart rise endless worry. At this time, the eye pupil of the Zun state guard in the venue shrank: "Zhang Xing, you don''t think you can be invincible because you have two seven level dragons!" "Two giant dragons are nothing in our country of FOSS. The number of battle dragons in my palace is not what you can imagine!" "If you hit your highness, you will be doing the right thing to our country of FOSS, and you will be challenging the dignity of the imperial royal family. You will be waiting for the royal family to come and take you back to China with a thousand cuts and pieces!" Zhang Xing did not look at him at all, just lightly repeated a few words: "all hit out!" After that, he took nabao''s hand and walked to the dining table. Along the way, all the people present stood up and respectfully offered their seats. Zhang Xing just pressed his hands to show that everyone was seated. Lead Naboo to the front, and sit in the empty seat. This is the place where the master Pratt can sit. But no one felt abrupt. They all thought he should sit there. In the process, the courtyard outside the ballroom has been cleaned up. First of all, the Zun Jing Da Neng, who roared at Zhang Xing and threatened Zhang Xing, was grabbed by Xiaobai by the collar and kicked out of the wall. Then all the remaining guards jumped out of the yard very consciously. They are all down to earth to throw themselves black and blue, had to, ah, there is a black dragon on top of it. A large group of people came, all of them were gray and ran away with their tails. Chapter 631 Naboo''s adulthood ceremony ended with a lot of laughter. After all the guests were gone, father Pratt expressed his worries. "Zhang Xing, you should be prepared mentally. The fox empire will not give up. They will send a large army to settle accounts with you soon." "I suggest you take Naboo with you Go away, and never come back again. " "At least, don''t come back until you''re strong enough to fight against the fox empire." "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m so headstrong that I''ve made trouble for my family." Nabao is smart. Listening to his grandfather''s words, she soon figured out the bad consequences. She doesn''t want to go, the world is big, where can compare to stay at parents and grandfather side at ease? For a time, the sky is full of sorrow, and I can''t help but shed weak tears. "This matter has nothing to do with you. Dear granddaughter, don''t think so much about it. It is obvious that Sandra made a bad use of it. He wanted to lick the master''s stinky feet to lead the prince to our house. Without Zhang Xing, the consequences would be unimaginable." The old man saw through the essence of the matter, but he could not say it in front of his granddaughter. Without Zhang Xing, the granddaughter would not only be destroyed in the hands of the prince. He is an old man who can''t get revenge. He has to live with humiliation, even to death. This is the law of the jungle. The forth empire is the wolf that eats meat, and the family of yadodds is that piece of meat. Unless there is a miracle, food will always be food and it will never change into a wolf. But nabao''s fate is good, met Zhang Xing, and Zhang Xing is that miracle. "Ha ha!" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Don''t worry, old man. Don''t be so nervous. I can''t go. You and I know that once I''m gone, your family will not exist." Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc "That Prince June will destroy you. I will stay to save your family. Believe me, I have the power." "Besides, the reason why the fox Empire sent troops must be in the name of personal hatred. Thousands of troops would not be sent. At most, dozens or even hundreds of dragons would come." Master can think of, Zhang Xing will also think of, but Zhang Xing can think of, the old man is never to think of. Words have been said so clearly, the old man or respect Zhang Xing''s opinion, let him stay. Zhang Xing asked for a secret room and hid in it all day. He didn''t know what to do. The old man and nabao didn''t disturb him. To tell you the truth, the old man has no confidence in Zhang Xing. You can summon hundreds of millions of Warcraft, but you can''t do it in Wanwu city. If Prince Zhu en leads dozens of seven level dragons and hundreds of six order dragons, how can Zhang Xing fight with others? Heibao and Xiaobai are able to fight, one can play two or three, at most five or six. What about the dozens or dozens of pieces that can be saved if you can hit twelve? Even if you go to borrow it, there is no one in Wanwu city that is of seven steps. Most of the six steps are still earth walking dragons. They are not of the same grade with each other. How can they fight? If they fight, they will die. Yes, it''s a death. When Prince June comes back, it will be a situation of endless death. As the days went by, the spies sent by the old man to the direction of the Empire of forth kept coming back one by one alarming news. Prince June of the forth Empire has already set off with a large army of battle dragons. There are five or six Zun Jing Da Neng with the same breath as Sandra. The number of level 7 battle dragons is no less than 30, and the number of level 6 battle dragons is also 200. All of them are flying battle dragons. Chapter 632 Wanwu city has been cloudy for several days, which seems to indicate that there will be a severe storm. The emperor secretly met Zhang Xing. After a long talk, Zhang Xing refused the gift. Finally, the emperor was helpless and respected Zhang Xing''s decision. Next, the guild of array mages, the guild of pharmacists, the hall of beasts, the guild of forging masters, the guild of magicians, the second super family, more than a dozen first-class families, and all the second-class imperial families sent people who thought they could help Zhang Xing. For example, six terraced dragon, array plate, Emperor''s utensils, medicinal materials and so on. Zhang Xing was deeply moved by this and expressed his thanks. Of course, he could see how many of them were sincere and how many were reluctant. However, Zhang Xing did not accept their gifts, which is not to say that Zhang Xing is arrogant and thinks that he can win with his existing strength. It''s the things they sent, which are not practical. This morning, father Pratt came into the chamber of secrets with a sad face. After a while, Zhang Xing opened the array and asked Pratt to come in. "Zhang Xing, it is reported that Prince Zhu en has led a large team of people to kill us in Wanwu city." Last night, Pratt wanted to tell Zhang Xing the news, but it was late in the night, so he didn''t disturb him. Besides, it was this time, and it was not so short of a few hours. "Oh, it''s fast." Zhang Xing light smile, did not show a bit of panic color. "Master, what is their main fighting power?" Zhang Xing continued. There are at least two hundred and six flying dragons Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com "Ah! Look, Prince June is determined to get it Pratt frowned and sighed. "More than 30 pieces and seven steps?" Zhang Xing ha ha smile: "they also really look up to me, this strength is enough to sweep the whole Wanwu country." "But I can''t be afraid. Since they dare to come, they don''t have to go back." Listening to Zhang Xing''s confident tone, Pratt had no reason to move in the heart, a strange feeling suddenly appeared, he can not say what this feeling is. It was as if he had been affected by Zhang Xing''s emotional image. He had no doubt that if Zhang Xing was melancholy, irritable and afraid at this time, he would also have such emotions. No, he is a half step Zun state cultivation. Even if the real Zun state is here, it can''t affect his mood. What''s more, Zhang Xing is only a junior emperor realm. This is a bit strange, the idea in the brain flash away, he quickly passed by, big enemy, is not the time to consider these things. Even his granddaughter nabao miraculously promoted three levels, such a shocking event, has been diluted by the current haze. He knows that Zhang Xing is a magical teenager, a person who always creates miracles. He often makes people startled by the fact that everyone else is not optimistic about it. But this crisis is also looked down upon by all other people. Rumors have been flying all over the place, and everything is said. Most of the rumors are that Zhang Xing is dead. Especially those who hate Zhang Xing deeply, they are more excited than anyone else. They wish Zhang Xing was killed by Prince Zhu. They would like to set off firecrackers now to celebrate the collapse of the mountain on their bodies in advance, and never be oppressed again! Chapter 633 far away from the central part of the capital of the FOSS Empire, Prince Zhu en and his party of more than 500 people went on a so-called compassionate tour of twelve cities in the largest city. The prince''s trip is the largest since he became an adult. And their terminal is the nearest mountain city from Wanwu city. No one knows what the ultimate purpose of the prince is. No one knows what happened to him. He is the prince, can not afford to lose this person, more importantly, can not let his several imperial brothers know. Once they know, they will use this matter to make an article in front of their father and the emperor. Then, he is an incompetent Prince and his position will be shaken. Although he will not be taken the crown prince''s position at once, the royal ministers who support him will be very passive and will pay a greater price to make up for this loophole. Today''s emperor is in his prime of life. It is still early for the crown prince to ascend the throne. This is a long wait. During this period, anything may happen. These interests were told by the Great Duke of the Dynasty and his uncle. At the same time, he also made a detailed plan for this revenge. After all, the prince is still young, and the cruelty of the struggle for the throne is beyond his imagination. At the moment, the young prince was so anxious that he could not wait to avenge him. He caught Zhang Xing and tortured him for a hundred or a thousand days. But he didn''t dare to act rashly. The eyes of countless spies around him were staring at him. "Sandra, how long is it to the border?" This is the tenth time Prince June asked today, which shows what kind of urgency he has become. "Back to your highness, there are twenty-eight days left!" Sandra is also anxious, but he has experienced so much that he can resist it and take the trouble to persuade the prince. "It''s too slow. It''s been half a month since I came out of the imperial capital, and I haven''t finished half of the journey. When we get to Wanwu City, Zhang Xing will be gone. How can we catch him?" Prince June glared at his bloodshot eyes. "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ve arranged for a spy to go to Wanwu city. I''ll have news this evening." To write a novel www.zuoxs.com Sandra said. Looking at the prince who had been quiet for a while, Sandra began to persuade. "Your Highness, you can''t rush for revenge. Anyway, the boy can''t go anywhere. When the time comes, give an order to the emperor of Wanwu, and ask him to hand it over within a time limit." Hearing this, the prince''s eyes brightened. Yes, it''s not a trivial matter for the whole country of Wanwu to look for people. After talking to Sandra, Prince June is less impatient and more satisfied with Sandra In the evening, the spy sent back the information collected by Zhang Xing. "Hum! It''s just a small town master! " Prince June opened the first page and glanced contemptuously. "Why! There are six dragons? " "Oh! There are only two seven steps, and the rest are all six levels. It''s not a worry. " Turn to the third page: "it''s all in some second-class empires, which is also called fierce?" In his eyes, the first three pages were of no value at all, and they were thrown to the ground. Looking at the fourth page: "lead hundreds of millions of Warcraft Corps from the border line all the way to Forcing the current emperor to commit suicide is equivalent to destroying a third-class empire. The whole war took less than ten days... " "Hiss!" Prince June took a breath. "Sandra, come and see!" Sandra was even more shocked. This news is completely unexpected, previously really underestimated Zhang Xing. However, I was relieved after thinking about it. Once the hundreds of millions of Warcraft troops entered Wanwu City, they would destroy their emperors. Zhang Xing would not do this, and the Imperial Emperor could not allow it. Chapter 634 more than 20 days later, Zhang Xing appeared in Wanwu city from time to time every day as if nothing was wrong, with a small lark nearby, chattering all the time. "Zhang Xing, there''s nothing interesting about Wanwu city. What do you walk around the city every day? Why don''t we go to the remote mountains? " "Oh, by the way, you can''t go now. Why hasn''t Prince June come?" "Why don''t you go on the way to rob and kill him, and arrange them as early as possible, so as to save your mind." Looking at nabao carefree, she said what she wanted to say. Zhang Xing also admired this girl, and her heart was boundless. For such problems, Zhang Xing always laughed it off. He also knew that Naboo didn''t really ask him to answer, it was just pure nagging. All the rest of the family were worried, but Naboo didn''t care. Some of her best friends asked her, why don''t you worry and be afraid? Now all the third class imperialists are looking at your home. Nabao is very indifferent to say a word, there is Zhang Xing in, nothing to be afraid of, he said nothing is OK! As soon as this saying comes out, let those small companion''s surprise drop a ground eyeball. They didn''t expect that nabao even worshipped Zhang Xing to the bone. Of course, they looked at Naboo with envy, jealousy and worry. A group of girls were not very conscious of the war and were not interested in it. They chatted casually and then switched to the topic they were willing to talk about. The number of Wan Wu City has increased by almost 2/10. They are the eyes of the big families and are waiting for the beginning of the war. It is no secret that Prince June led a large group of people to take revenge in Malaysia. It was expected before, but now it has been confirmed. All of them have shown their position. "Zhang Xing is finished this time. Otherwise, he should keep a low profile and not be too crazy. No one knows that he will meet a stronger person at a certain time. No one knows that a stronger person will meet a stronger person." This is the teaching voice of schadenfreude. 000 literature www.000wx.com "Zhang Xing is the hope of our whole empire. He is invincible. Up to now, he has not failed. He will not and will not! We support him! " This is the voice of Zhang Xing. Relatively speaking, there are more people who are optimistic about Prince June. After all, the gap between the third and fourth class empires can''t be decided by a Warcraft army. What''s more, Zhang Xing is only a person, not an emperor. Even if there are imperial emperors, several big families and the support of the major guilds behind him, he can''t do it. Seeing Zhang Xing strolling in the street all day long, those people even thought that he had no idea and planned to break the jar. There are even rumors that Zhang Xing is going to surrender. When Prince June arrived, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed for forgiveness. For these rumors, Zhang Xing simply ignored and sniffed at them. Those frogs at the bottom of the well can only see the sky as big as the mouth of the well and think that is the whole world. I don''t know that the world is beyond their imagination. The Dragon Island in Zhang Xing''s brain is the existence they can''t imagine. With the extension of time, the Dragon Island will cultivate countless dragons, which will surpass any power and Empire on the holy dragon continent. "A fourth class Empire deserves to scare me?" "If you encounter the forces of the fifth class empire in the future, will you frighten me to death?" Zhang Xingru thinks so. Chapter 635 in the early days of this day, Emperor Peters was sitting on a dragon chair listening to the reports of his ministers. Suddenly, there was a loud thunder in the sky. At the same time, outside the hall came an urgent report from the commander of the guard. "Your Majesty''s event is not good. Prince June of forth Kingdom, led by the battle dragon army, suddenly appears above our imperial capital." "What?" All the civil and military ministers were in a panic. "Ah! It''s all Zhang Xingjie''s misfortune. He should have been expelled from Wanwu country for a long time. " "Bad, bad, when they kill Zhang Xing, they will be angry with us." "It scares you. It''s not sure who wins or loses. Maybe Zhang Xing can beat them away!" "No! What''s the use of running? Won''t they come again? The best way is to let Zhang Xing leave. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peters frowned as ministers clamored about Zhang Xing again. "All right, shut up and send someone to pay close attention to the situation of the Aristotle family." As in the past, the pedestrians on wanwucheng Street started a busy day. All kinds of shops were open for business. The owners and shop assistants were looking forward to a good income today. "Ah! It has been cloudy for more than half a month. If it rains, it will rain. It''s gloomy all day long. It''s so depressing. It''s a piece of God! " A shop assistant complained and looked at the sky carelessly. "Why! Thunder? How does that black cloud move so fast "Do your work quickly. You''ll be lazy all day long. What are you looking at?" As soon as the sharp mouthed boss stares, he will come to grab the shop assistant''s ear. "No, boss. What do you think that is?" Following the shop assistant''s guide, the boss looked up. Chinese www.huaxzw.com It is not only the boss and the staff who find this abnormal situation, but also many businessmen, peddlers and beautiful women who stop and look up at the sky in doubt. These are just ordinary people who don''t have the ability to see what it is. But the big families in Wanwu City, as well as the secret agents lurking in, were shocked to see what the black cloud in the sky was. "They''re here at last!" Brandt, the head of the second super family, sighed in a gloomy voice. "Zhang Xing You have today, too Feto, the head of the third family, was gnawing his teeth and his face was ferocious. The secret agents of the second-class countries hidden in every corner immediately took action and quickly sent out the intelligence by their own means. Click! Boom! At this time, a huge lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, lighting up the whole dark sky in an instant. Then there was a bomb, the shock of all people''s hearts suddenly a tight, involuntarily hit a shiver. "Look! Dragon Shop assistant eyes a bright, excitedly pointed to the sky way. At the same time, the eyes of ordinary people in Wanwu city all saw the black clouds in the sky. "My God! That''s a group of giant dragons "Why are there so many dragons? Are they here to rain?" "Are these dragons summoned by his majesty?" These ordinary people are extremely shocked to talk about it. They know that there are dragons in the Empire, but they don''t know how many dragons there are, let alone what rank they are. Just like ordinary people on earth don''t know how many strategic nuclear missiles the country has. After the explosion of thunder, a torrential rain suddenly poured down In the twinkling of an eye, people on the street fled to the air. The rainstorm came in a hurry and was too violent. The raindrops covered the whole sky intensively, and a shower of rain came up on the ground. Wanwu city is completely located in the country of water and water, and can''t see what is one meter in front of you. Chapter 636 "boom!" "Click!" The sound of the thunder continued, but at this moment, a voice louder than the thunder spread across the sky. "Roar!" All the dragons roared, and the sound instantly overshadowed the thunder. As soon as the roar of the Dragon died down, a roar of rage rang out over the family of Aristotle. "Zhang Xing, get out and die!" Then, hundreds of dragon soldiers roared in unison: "Zhang Xing, roll out to die!" Zhang Xing and Pratt, nabao, and important members of the family of yadotus, had long heard the sound and stood in the yard. "Zhang Xing, you should be careful If you can''t, just get out of here and leave us alone. " Pratt let the rain beat on his face, heavy mouth. "Zhang Xing, don''t forget to take nabao with you when you leave..." Naboo''s mother''s eyes turned red, and her tears mixed with rain. "Zhang Xing, I believe you, you can beat them away!" It''s the voice of the star worship. "I don''t care about them. There are not many soldiers, but elite soldiers. Those hundreds of dragons are just frivolous and have no combat effectiveness. " "That more than 30 seven step steel dragons are also a group of cotton, not to be afraid of." The rain stormed down from the sky like a wolf, but when it came to Zhang Xing''s body, it suddenly became tame and naturally slipped down the corner of his clothes. Bang Dang! 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Pratt and other old guys shivered from the corner of their eyes, and they didn''t know how to go on. I''ve seen crazy people, but I haven''t seen such crazy people as Zhang Xing. To say, they are more than 200 six level flying dragons. They believe that Zhang Xing has the strength to defeat one by one. After all, it was in the first World War of the Newcastle empire that there was such an example. But more than 30 seven step steel dragons At the thought of this, master Pratt''s face suddenly turned pale. You use two seven steps to fight thirty seven steps Pratt couldn''t imagine how to fight, and didn''t dare to think about it. "Hum! Zhang Xing, get out of here quickly. Are you afraid? " "Ha ha ha..." From the sky came June''s haughty laughter. "Zhang Xing, Prince Ben told you, it''s useless to say anything now. If you kneel down and knock your head, I won''t let you go." "For your sake, I''ll leave you a whole body." "But Oh! The prince is also a talent loving person. If you can lead the dragon and the Warcraft army to join me, oh, by the way, you have to give me nabao to play. Then I will forget about the past and consider sparing you. " After touring the last city, June pretended to go hunting in the border area. Then he killed all the spies who were secretly watching, and swaggered to Wanwu city. At this time, he also got the news that Zhang Xing had been in Wanwu city. He yelled at the sky on the spot to vent his anger in advance. As long as you don''t run, you can''t wait to catch Zhang Xing all over the world. If you don''t know the year of the monkey, he can''t wait. If you have a grudge, you must revenge immediately, or you will be in trouble. Hearing Prince June''s arrogant and dirty words, nabao''s face changed and she bit her silver teeth with hatred, but she didn''t make a sound. She knows that she can''t panic at this time and can''t let Zhang Xing be distracted. Zhang Xing sneered and stepped into the sky step by step. "It seems that the last time I beat you was not cruel enough. Oh, no, I should have killed you like a wild dog last time, so there won''t be so much trouble." Chapter 637 Zhang Xing slowly stepped up into the sky and faced the whole battle dragon army alone. His voice was full of sarcasm and scorn. June, Sandra and others frowned, the last time they were beaten outside the hospital wall. This is a disgrace to them all their lives, especially the crown prince and the two venerable jingdaneng. If they are families of the same level empire or Daneng, their anger will be lighter. But who is Zhang Xing? He is just a young man less than ten years old. He is the city master of a small broken city. Although his cultivation is a bit terrifying, he is a small man of the third class country after all. There are great differences in status and rank. If the rest of the royal family of forth kingdom knew about it, they would take it as a stimulating point and would take it out to tie the prince at any time. "Zhang Xing, the opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t hold it, so you have to die!" "Oh, by the way, call out your six dragons. When they lose their masters, they will work for me, and I will protect Naboo, ha ha!" Holding a powerful weapon in his hand, he is quite confident. It''s hard not to be arrogant. What''s more, Prince June is not a low-key person. He was beaten by Zhang Xing, but he didn''t feel afraid. He just got a magic arrow, so he thought Zhang Xing didn''t dare to kill him. So, for a person who dare not kill himself, what is there to be afraid of? Even if he is amazing, the dragon is invincible, and there are countless Warcraft, but then what, on the contrary, these forces are not the same. "I wonder, what can I do to keep you out of trouble? If we beat you back this time, will we lead more dragons and Zun state powers to come next time? " "The answer must be. But I can''t do that. I don''t have the time to play with you. " "I think you can screw off all your heads and feed them to Warcraft, so that there won''t be any trouble." Good novel www.hxs8.com "But I don''t think it''s OK. The prince''s father will not give up. He will send more troops to revenge." "Ah! Well, if you don''t want to do so much, you''d better screw your heads off first. As for the people from the kingdom of forth, one by one, one by one, and a group by one, until you dare not come. " "In the end, if I couldn''t, I went to the capital of Fushi. Why did I always encounter so much trouble?" Listening to Zhang Xing''s words, everyone else in the sky was stunned. Are you talking about East or west? How can''t we understand. I feel a bit misplaced. The lines are wrong! We should be right to say these words. How can we say them from your mouth. A few seconds later. "Ha ha ha..." June burst into laughter, and all the people around him began to laugh wildly. He laughed until his tears came out. "Stop, stop! Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, you can laugh us to death. Can you not make such a funny joke "I don''t know if you have a fever. I don''t know if you have a fever. I don''t know if you want to take a look at you. I don''t know if you have a fever around me June didn''t care about the image. He wiped a handful of tears and snot with his sleeve, then looked at it, and then rubbed his sleeve against his body. Zhang Xing hasn''t summoned the Dragon yet. He is lonely in the sky with a height of 100 meters, and there is no one around him. Behind him, dozens of meters away are the spectators of various families. Among them, nabao grabs his grandfather''s arm and looks at the lonely and elegant figure nervously. Chapter 638 Zhang Xing didn''t care about Prince Zhu''s ridicule: "well, if you can laugh now, laugh quickly, if you haven''t laughed enough, you''ll have no chance to laugh later." "Hum!" Prince zhu''en''s face changed: "Zhang Xing, I''m very curious. How did you get to the realm of emperor at such a young age? What''s the secret? You may as well disclose it." "I heard that it took less than two years for you to practice until now. It can be said that you are a rare genius in ten thousand years. It''s a pity to die." "Well, there are two ways for you to choose from. The first is to submit to me." "Second, I''ll send three people to fight with you. If you win, we''ll write off the gratitude and resentment between us. From then on, I won''t step into the kingdom of Wanwu." "Oh, by the way, if you choose to submit to me, Naboo It''s still yours. Ha ha, it was just a joke With that, he looked at Zhang Xing with a formal expression. In fact, his heart is not the same as his mouth said. He is interested in Zhang Xing''s secret and really wants to receive Zhang Xing under his command. But that was just a thought. His mind is not big enough to hold a dragon. The reason is to play a trick on Zhang Xing. Anyway, it''s all meat on the chopping board. You can chop it as you want. He swore that he would cut off the flesh of Zhang Xing one by one, but before that, he would trample all his confidence, arrogance and accomplishments under his feet. Let Zhang Xing suffer, regret and despair, and then let him live and die. But this is just his wishful thinking. How can Zhang Xing act according to his will? "I also give you two ways to go. First, take your people and Zhan long out of Wanwu country." "Second, leave all your heads and go to hell to be tortured!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, a flash of lightning lit up Prince Zhu''s face. Prince June grinned grimly in the lightning: "since you are in a hurry to die, I will make you, Sandra, go and take him down for me!" 52 Novels www.52xs.cc "Yes! Your highness Sandra waves her hand, and fifteen seven level steel giant dragons appear in a line. Fifteen high-level Knights of the war emperor are riding on the back of the dragon. "Zhang Xing, show your only two poor seven level dragons!" Sandra gave a cruel smile. "Who said I only have two seventh order dragons?" Zhang Xing light way, a wave, three giant dragons appear in the top of the head. "Three? Why is there another one? " Sandra was stunned and surprised. According to reliable information, there are only two seven level dragons in Zhang Xing''s eyes, and the one in front of him is in addition to the two he saw last time This third item seems to be the description of Ying long in the intelligence, which is called Wenjing. But three seven levels is not enough to see, they are 15 ah, even if your dragon fighting capacity is stronger, can you still be one enemy five? When Ying longwenjing appears, Pratt and nabao are full of unbelievable stare at Zhang Xing. This How could that be possible? I haven''t seen him for more than a month. Zhang Xing actually promoted three dragons to the seventh level. How did he do it? I know Zhang Xing is very magical, but I didn''t expect it to be incredible. And those who hate Zhang Xing are even more timid and palpitating. The last time they summoned two seven level dragons, it was enough to make their dormitories uneasy. Now another one is more than one point, which is what they do not want to see. Was it the victory of the Newco Empire and the search for countless herbs and rare herbs to make the Dragon advanced? No, no, no! impossible! If the Newco Empire had those materials, it would have cultivated its own war dragons, but how could they have cultivated three seven order giant dragons at the same time? They couldn''t think of it, and they couldn''t understand it. They were in a state of muddle for a time. Chapter 639 "hum! Even if there is one more, I don''t believe I can beat 15 steel dragons! " Sandra gave a cold smile. "Then I''ll make you believe it!" "Heibao, Xiaobai, Wenjing, those who are training with you are welcome. You can beat them as much as you like." Words fall, Zhang Xing a wave, three already impatient dragon took the lead to rush out. Looking at their excited appearance, everyone else has an illusion. This plot seems to be a little wrong. It was Prince Zhu en who came to avenge Zhang Xing. He brought a large group of aggressive men and horses. When he arrived at the place, he found that the other party was more happy than them. It was like Zhang Xinglai''s revenge on Prince Zhu en. There was a complete loss between them. "Attack!" Sandra also gave orders to attack. Heibao and Heibao completely broke out the power of the seven order dragon and rushed into the group of 15 steel dragons in a triangle. Although the number of the fifteen steel dragons had an advantage, they were all extremely cautious and launched an attack. They feel the irresistible force of blood pressure from Heibao three dragons. Just like the level of repression between the sixth and seventh order dragons, the breath is like a mountain, and the oppressed blood vessels are difficult to work normally, and 100% of the original strength can only play 7788. The next battle is to make these 15 steel dragons more and more frightened and scared. The three dragons echoed each other from the beginning to the end, which seemed to form a battle array, and the fifteen fighting dragons were all fighting on their own. When they rush to attack in twos and threes, they are always timid. If you hit the black dragon, you will be attacked by the two dragons nearby. Turn to fight the white dragon. The other two dragons will attack again. They are difficult to bite and claw. They can''t grasp the opportunity by swinging their tails. They are either blocked by companions or out of the range of attack. Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com For a while, they kept roaring, but there was no effective way to fight. So They can only passively be beaten! The black treasure three dragons are like a wind and fire wheel. They are connected head to end and rotate rapidly. All steel dragons in the attack range can''t escape their dragon swinging tail. In Zhang Xing''s opinion, the three dragons'' fighting style is more like an art. Three dragons very tacit understanding at the same time swing tail, in the march of 360 degrees. In a circle, there are always three or four steel dragons swept out dozens of meters away. The tail swing of the three dragons is very beautiful, but in the eyes of June and Sandra, it is more like a meat grinder. They whirled in the air, and no steel dragon could resist it. Every time a dragon flies out, the corners of their eyes tremble. Nima, the dragon can still have such a coordination battle, we are also drunk. The first time I saw this kind of fighting method, I was also enlightened. At the same time, I felt that if I could train my dragon like this, the overall combat effectiveness of the battle dragon army would be increased by more than three or five times. While Sandra was distracted, June''s roar came from her ear. "Send out the remaining 15 battle dragons!" People from Wanwu kingdom were stunned. Zhang Xing was amazing enough. He didn''t expect that his dragon was even more magical. Different kinds of dragons not only didn''t fight, but also cooperated with each other so well. There was no one else. "Cluck! Good fight At the scene, only nabao was the happiest, and only her mood changed the fastest. When she said she was nervous, she was nervous immediately. Of course, this was before the battle. When Heibao and three dragons showed their prestige, nabao completely relaxed and applauded and cheered for Zhang Xing! Chapter 640 "dragon five, Yinian, ah Zi, it''s time for you to go out and show off your skills!" Zhang Xing saw another 15 steel dragons going out to battle, and with a wave of his hand, he summoned three dragons. Whoa! I saw a flash of dragon shadow, three giant dragons in front of the steel dragon. "Ah? Are there three seven step dragons again Prince June''s eyes were full of wonder. How could this be possible? Three seven levels are enough to shock him, now there are three more, this is not just shock so simple. It''s incredible to the extreme. It is impossible for a person to have so many different kinds of dragons at the same time. It is necessary to know that the seventh order giant dragon is already the category of high dragon. They all have their own inheritance memory. They have only one belief in treating Dragons of different races, that is, war! Whenever you meet, no matter three, seven, twenty-one, first fight a life and death again. This is the consensus of all the empires in the holy dragon continent. They will gather the same kinds of dragons together to form a battle dragon army. For example, the steel dragon Corps is to avoid internal strife. Zhang Xing''s Dragon completely broke the law. They were not only united, but also tacit. To his surprise, Prince Zhu had never heard of the seven stage dragon named ah Zi. And it''s also a magic dragon. As soon as he appears, he casts magic completely different from human beings. The damage caused by these magic to the steel dragon has an immediate effect. You should know that the higher the rank, the stronger the immunity to magic. Like the seventh order iron dragon, unless it''s a magic spell or something. Otherwise, no other level of magic can damage them. Love reading www.ikashub.net The scene was not only shocked by the people in FOSS, but also by all the people in Wanwu. Pratt and nabao were all happy, and Zhang Xing was well prepared. They can''t figure out how these dragons were upgraded and where the purple dragons came from. But now no one to think of these, Zhang Xing body from time to time out of a miracle or two, is no surprise, as long as he is more and more powerful on the line. The excited stars flashed in nabao''s eyes, and her attention was completely attracted by the purple dragon. The purple dragon, which is more than 20 meters high, is covered with beautiful purple scales. Unlike other dragons, she walked upright. The two front claws have evolved to be one tenth the size of the hind claws. Like human beings, they are very flexible. They attack ice magic on the left hand and fire magic on the right hand. They attack two groups of steel dragons respectively. Those huge steel dragons are like living targets, none of them can escape. Moreover, the power of magic is no less powerful than the physical attacks of other dragons. In addition, magic dragon has a pair of transparent wings that always branch, just like the wings of dragonflies magnified countless times. Naboo found that this pair of wings is not only beautiful, but also simple. As long as the wings vibrate slightly, magic will be released. When her mouth is opened, a string of magic will be emitted, even the two purple one meter long beards on both sides of the dragon''s mouth can also release magic. It''s amazing. Nabao''s mood began to get excited. She looked at Yinglong Wenjing with beautiful colored scales and purple dragon''s wings. She wanted to fly on them now and direct them to fight. The arrogant Purple Dragon seems to feel the fiery eyes of nabao, turns his head and blinks his eyes, giving her a naughty smile. "Ah! Zilong smiles at me. She knows me Her eyes were bent. Chapter 641 of course, Zilong knows nabao. She knows that this is the master''s little companion, which is very good. Moreover, she also likes this straightforward, naive and lively little sister. From birth to growth, she is the fastest among the seven dragons. Zhang Xing knows that Zhu En will surely bring dozens of seven level battle dragons to settle accounts with him. But he didn''t know exactly how much. Therefore, he opened the lottery system. As long as he can draw 5000 experience points in one of the four opportunities, all the remaining four dragons will be promoted to level 7. Fortunately, I got 10000 points of general experience on the first chance. Zhang Xing''s face showed a thick smile. When you hear the system tinkle, there are 30000 experience points in the experience column. The next step is to add 25000 points to Wenjing. Ding! Congratulations on Yinglong''s promotion to level 7 and completion of the upgrade task. The general test value is 30000 points. Three lucky draw. The remaining experience is 35000 points. Ding! Congratulations on the promotion of the poisonous dragon and the completion of the upgrade task. The general test value is 40000 points. The remaining experience is worth 50000 points. Three lucky draw. Ding! Congratulations to spatiotemporal dragon''s promotion, complete the upgrade task, and reward general experience value of 50000 points. The remaining experience is 75000. Three lucky draw. Ding! Congratulations on the promotion of gem dragon and completion of the upgrade task. The general experience value is 60000 points. The remaining experience is 100000 points. Three lucky draw. So far, all six dragons have entered the advanced dragon line, and their combat effectiveness has been increased by more than ten times. In addition, the system gives a lot of benefits, and more experience points. One hundred thousand experience points. See if you can promote a dragon to level 8. Click Open dragon''s property panel to see, immediately silly eye. Heibao: Level 7, current experience value is 0.45 million. Book eight www.8shuba.com That is to say, it takes 450000 experience to upgrade to the eighth level. I thought 100000 would be a lot, but now it''s only a quarter, which is far from enough. After a careful thought, it will be relieved. After seven steps, every step up, a normal dragon will take hundreds of years. As long as he has accumulated enough experience points, it is enough against the weather, and there is nothing to be dissatisfied with. But now the combat effectiveness is still a little insufficient. Although Jinbao is also a seventh level fighter, his attack power is weak and he is not a fighting dragon. It''s OK to fish in troubled waters when fighting in a group fight, so it''s better not to play when fighting with dragons of the same level. In case of injury, it would be heartbreaking. I hope I can draw three more prizes. Zhang Xing used his second chance to draw. Drop by drop With the rapid rotation of the cursor, Zhang Xing''s heart also rotates. Ding! When the cursor stops, Zhang Xing gets excited and has good luck. "Congratulations on winning a magic dragon egg." Zhang Xing bares his teeth and looks at the six dragons beside him. They all learn from Zhang Xing at the same time and show their teeth and begin to smile. "Build a nest of first-class young dragons to hatch eggs..." Before the system prompts, Zhang Xing began to build. Shua! The first level nest has been built! Second level nest is completed! The third level nest is completed! ¡­¡­ After the eggs hatched the next day, the other six dragons came to watch. When they saw the magic dragon, they saw the process of their own birth and growth. This strange way of birth and growth, although they are very puzzled, but Zhang Xinggao told them, do not need to understand, know can. The little magic dragon was promoted from level 1 to level 7, countless times faster than other dragons. In those six dragons gaping, Zhang Xing only ordered six times in a row, and the total time was less than three seconds! Six dragon brains remember the master once said a word, as long as enough experience points, I can mass-produce dragons. Chapter 642 Ding! Congratulations on the magic dragon''s promotion to level 7, completing the upgrade task, and rewarding the general experience value of 70000 points. Ding! Congratulations on winning the lottery three times. Ding! Increase the master level of Dragon Island. Zhang Xing felt his body shake, and the strength of dragon Qi and magic power increased several times. A clench of two fists and a clatter of bone like firecrackers. "Intermediate emperor realm!" "It''s really a joy of surprise. If you use magic and dragon Qi at the same time, plus the third step of spiritual realm, I believe that the primary Zun state can win!" After upgrading the magic dragon, Zhang Xing still has more than 140000 experience points, and there are 17 lucky draw opportunities. Then continue to draw the lottery, so many opportunities have to draw out three or five dragons. However, the next seven times in a row, thank you. Zhang Xing did not go on, the feeling system seems to have given the benefits, can not immediately follow the lottery, otherwise will not give anything. "All right, stop smoking. You can''t be too greedy, just stop it!" Zhang Xing no longer entangled in the lottery, calm down to accompany nabao in Wanwu city to play. ¡­¡­ Looking back to the battlefield, Longwu and longyinian rushed into the iron and steel dragon group. With the help of the purple dragon, they soon got the upper hand. "Let the sixth level battle dragon go up!" Prince June was not calm, and showed a little flustered. "Yes, your highness!" Sandra assigned two hundred and six steel dragons to assist. But they can only wave flags and shout on the periphery, and they can''t get close at all. However, those who are close are beaten by a claw or a tail, so they have no fighting power. However, with the help of these dragons, morale has increased a lot. "Sandra, we have misjudged the situation. Now it seems that it is difficult to win Zhang Xing!" After observing for a while, June found that the two hundred and six iron dragon was not very effective, and he became anxious. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com "Your Highness, there is no dragon around Zhang Xing. We can approach him quietly and catch him by surprise." June''s eyes lit up. Yeah, I didn''t think of that. He put all his energy into the dragon and ignored Zhang xingcai as the main target. As long as we grasp him, all problems will be solved easily. "All six of you are going to fight for a surprise attack to capture Zhang Xing." There was excitement in June''s eyes. "This It''s enough to leave two at your Highness''s side and send out four people. " Sandra hesitated. June thought for a second, but Sandra was thoughtful and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, leave two people to protect me, and the four of you will go." Sandra was about to act when Prince June stopped her. "If you can''t catch it, kill it on the spot, understand!" "I understand, your highness!" Sandra knows that Zhang Xing must not be allowed to run away. They launched such a big battle, Zhang Xing already knew that both sides were enemies of life and death. Once let him run back to the dragon, then the prince and them will die. Four venerable Jing Da Neng stealthily encircles Zhang Xing from four directions. Zhang Xing''s attention was focused on the dragon, and they were very happy. If a boy in the junior emperor''s realm was attacked by four nobles, he could not hold it. Then, they will lose the old man. No one at the scene found that the danger was getting closer to Zhang Xing. The torrential rain, coupled with the roar of dragons and the sound of fighting, affected the minds of many people. All of a sudden, four figures appeared beside Zhang Xing, and the four palms caught him as fast as lightning. Chapter 643 "ah!" "Zhang Xing, run away!" "Danger!" Pratt and several family elders are always on Zhang Xing''s side. They find the abnormality at the first time and open their mouth to warn. But they are still slow. After all, they are only half step venerable. Their cultivation is still far from the real Zun state. "Hum! Boy, look where you''re going The four venerable Jing Da Neng''s faces showed a grim smile of victory. At the moment when their fingertips were about to touch the corner of Zhang Xing''s coat, Zhang Xing moved. The second layer of Longquan, the first move, is a dragon rising into the sky. With one punch, a giant dragon suddenly appears, breaking open the palms of the four and rushing to their bodies. Boom! As a result, their palms were shaken open and hit by the force of the Dragon shadow. With a bang, the four people were shaken back a few steps. GAH! The four were stunned, Prince June, Pratt and others. It''s impossible! They were both witnesses to the last battle. Zhang Xing was defeated by Sandra and retreated several steps. But now we can take advantage of one against four. It''s not convincing at all. If you look at Zhang Xing''s breath, you''ve reached the intermediate emperor''s realm. In just one month, you''ve upgraded to a higher level. It''s fair to say in the past. However, the growth of overall combat effectiveness is terrible. Nima! I''ve seen a demon, but I haven''t seen such a change. Zhang Xing stands in the storm, his black hair is completely unaffected by the wind and rain, just like in another layer of space. In his eyes, his short stature seemed to stand on top of the sky, overlooking the four great masters. In a trance, they couldn''t help looking up. The four great masters soon woke up from the shock, even if you were a demon again. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com You are always a person, you have not touched the level of the venerable, never know how powerful the power of the venerable is. It was just a fluke attack by you, and we didn''t do our best. But then let you see what is the real venerable! The breath of the four immediately soared, reaching the strongest state of respect. "Take this boy quickly, or the magic dragon will support him." Sandra preached. The other three men are obviously aware of this problem. While Sandra speaks, they have launched their own unique skills, and attack Zhang Xing at the same time. A fist! A flying leg! A broad sword! A huge hammer! "Hum! I have fists, too Zhang Xing punches. "Look whose legs are hard!" Zhang Xing kicked out. "My broad sword is not bad either!" A flying iron broadsword. "I''ll smash the gilded hammer!" A flash of gold and a hammer. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! With four loud noises, the five men were in a regiment. They fought farther and farther, gradually separated from the center of the battlefield, and flew out of Wanwu city. This is the direction of the battle that the four venerable guides intentionally. They are afraid that Zhang Xingqu will return to the dragon''s side. The thirty seven iron dragons and more than two hundred and six order dragons seemed to have been ordered to change their tactics and stop attacking. They are always around the six Dragons of Heibao, delaying time. "Ha ha! Silly dragons, your master is about to be seized by me. I will go over and hold his head with my own hands, and let you yield to me "Are you in a hurry?" "They''re not your rivals, but they can still do it for a while." With a triumphant smile, June flew out of the city under the protection of two venerable men. Chapter 644 they are also trying to break through the siege, but with little effect. They seem to be extremely impatient, but they always give people the feeling that they are not very coordinated, very artificial, as if they are performing. But no one paid attention to the details. They were also moving out of the city to see what the results were. When the four venerable guides Zhang Xing to a barren mountain outside the city, he stops. "Hum! Zhang Xing, you''ll be killed if you don''t Sandra snorted coldly, and at the same time passed on to the other three: "greet him with a Skynet!" Four people thought move, from the storage ring to take out the top-level Huangqi cover sky net. The material of this net is made of ten thousand year old silk. It is said that it ranks in the top ten of imperial wares. It was refined by a demon saint who was proficient in tailoring thousands of years ago. A total of ten pieces were refined. Now only five pieces are left. His Royal Highness''s father and Emperor gave him four of them. It is said that the remaining one will not be given to him until the day when the prince ascends the throne. However, with the help of four nets, the crown prince has already grasped more than a dozen junior venerable practitioners in the past two years. Now there is no helper around Zhang Xing. It is a small idea to catch him. Shua! As soon as the four nearly transparent overhead nets were unfolded in the sky, they covered more than 400 meters above Zhang Xing''s head. Moreover, the four nets seem to have magic in each other, and they are automatically connected in the air. There was a silent, rapid flash. At that time, in the country of Fosi, there was a great power known as the lightning master. He sneaked into the palace and stole the Queen''s most precious plum blossom painting. The emperor was so angry that he sent dozens of palace secret guards to capture him. However, the speed of this lightning Lord''s escape was really unmatched. Dozens of bodyguards who were also junior venerable surrounded him in a restaurant, but they were stunned and didn''t catch him. Finally, the emperor took out the sky net, and the prince took the job to show his filial piety. When he found the venerable thief, he was trapped with only one face-to-face, and the venerable ran more than ten steps without knowing it. When he found out, his hands and feet could no longer move 14 novel net www.14xsw.com Sandra has a strong confidence in Skynet, because it is the cooperation of the four of them to capture the grand thief. And Zhang Xing is still saving his strength to fight Zhenghuan. It seems that he wants to use the four of us as partners. But we don''t have the leisure to play with you. "Take it It''s just a thought from release to tightening. "Ha ha, Zhang Xing, you finally fell into my hands..." Not far away, Prince Zhu en saw that Zhang Xing was caught in a net. He couldn''t help but feel proud and laughed. But before the sound of his words fell, there was a click. The voice comes from a venerable Throat! Looking up, Zhang Xing''s hand grasped the venerable''s neck, and the venerable''s head had been unable to hang down, there was no breathing. "This Then... " Zhu enmeng forced, quickly back and forth to see an incredible scene. There is a star in the sky net, and there is another one outside. What''s going on? Separation? If it''s the magic of separation, it will dissipate when touched by the sky net The other three, who also found this strange scene, were at a loss. But after all, they are the venerable and powerful people who have been fighting for a long time. They just react immediately when they are stunned. Immediately move the canopy Skynet to Zhang Xingmei again. Zhang Xing, who was trapped in the net, gradually dissipated at this time. There is no doubt that this is the mirror image of Zhang Xing. I don''t know how many times more durable than when it was used. Chapter 645 after losing one of their companions, Sandra and Sandra raised their vigilance and regretted why they had been so elated. In the battlefield, they know that even if the enemy is dead, there can be no slightest carelessness. What''s more, we can''t underestimate any opponent and rely on any magic weapon excessively. Just now, they all forgot these three taboos. Zhang Xingxie Mei smiles and looks at Sandra. Her body suddenly disappears. At the same time, the second Skynet swoop empty, there is no Mirror magic in place. Sandra was cold at the sight of Zhang Xing, and felt all her hair explode. Not good! He''s going to hit me. Back! Thinking of this, Sandra''s figure flashed and flashed again and again, and had been out of 100 meters. The other two companions, one left and one right, were ready to support at any time. But in their extremely tense moment, Zhang Xing''s figure suddenly appeared behind Prince Zhu. "Be careful!" "Prince..." This is the voice from the bottom of their hearts, a thought formed in their minds, a voice that wants to breathe out urgently. Click! The sound of a broken throat interrupted the sound they were about to cry out. The three venerable men opened their mouths, and their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. And the two venerable people around the prince just turned half their heads. Zhang Xing passed away in a flash and appeared behind Sandra a hundred meters away. With a click, she broke Sandra''s neck. Zhang Xing used the gate of different dimensions three times in succession. For the first time, he escaped from the attack of Skynet, crushed Prince June''s throat directly for the second time, and broke Sandra''s neck for the third time. At this point, he used up the door of three opportunities a day. Then I moved into the Dragon Island and observed the situation outside. "Your Highness 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com The two venerable men around him then held his body and uttered a cry of horror. At the same time, Sandra''s companions on both sides flashed and caught his falling body. The remaining four worshippers shook each other and were speechless for a while. The prince is dead! Died right under their noses. Sandra''s dead, too, the prince''s Guard commander. How can I explain to his majesty when I go back? The sky is full of melancholy clouds and the ground is full of sorrow. They dare not go back to explain. The prince has been crushed his throat in the so-called powerful hands of the six venerable people. Do you still have the face to live? Do you dare to lick your face and report back to your majesty? It can be imagined how sad the emperor would be and how angry he would be. You can beat them to death. What to do? They all shook their heads one after another. They could not come back to life after death. If you can catch Zhang Xing, or carry his head back, maybe you can live. After all, it was not easy for the Empire to cultivate a person who respected the state. And his majesty had many sons. But with the cooperation of the four venerable masters, they failed to catch Zhang Xing when they used the sky net. Can the four of them do it? By the way, what about Skynet? The four men searched for it at the same time, but the net that had been floating in the air was missing. "Zhang Xing! Get out of here A person gnashing his teeth, the sound wave suddenly diffuses, stirs the rainstorm, in this space irregular ejection. They hated Zhang Xing to the bone, but they were afraid of him like a ghost. It turned out that while calculating Zhang Xing, he did. At this time, the four venerable people wanted to die. They could not grasp them, and they did not dare to escape back. For the first time, I felt that life was too short to predict Chapter 646 as soon as the spies of the big families who were watching heard that the prince was dead, they almost fell out of the air. Zhang Xing is more fierce than the legend. Throughout his history, although he shocked the world every time he made a move, few people were killed by his own hands. However, none of the dead were top figures in the families or important figures in the royal family. This time, it was even more cruel. It directly crushed the crown prince of a fourth class country. It was really famous and frightening. But The consequences are really serious. After hearing this, the emperor of Fosi could not immediately send troops to Wanwu city. He asked emperor Peters. Zhang Xing shocked the world at the same time, also made a catastrophe, this time he is really finished. Of course, there are Pratt, brand, feto who can think of this wait. Among them, Pratt is the most worried and feto is the happiest. He had a feud with Zhang Xing, and elder brother Thatcher, his second brother, died in Zhang Xing''s hands. Fay resigned from his position as patriarch and went to wanrenshan to find his elder brother to revenge. There was no news for such a long time, so feto had been patient. But now it seems that revenge is on the way, and the country of Fosi will soon have a large army pressing on the border, forcing the whole country of Wanwu to make friends. At that time, Zhang Xing had no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. As the saying goes, a man should keep a low profile. Don''t pretend to be forced, and you will be struck by thunder! Click! There was another blast in the sky. At the same time, the one is still roaring, has been let Zhang Xing roll out of the venerable eyes, he heard the voice of his throat in the explosion. And then you lose consciousness, you lose your life. This is the third one! Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com Zhang Xing''s figure appeared in the middle of lightning and thunder, looking at the last venerable who besieged him. Then the venerable looked at the sudden appearance of Zhang Xing, as well as his killed companions, a puff of the corner of his eye, turned and ran. He was afraid, the boy is a devil king, or a cunning devil. He must have been pretending to be weak before. When these people are cheated, it will be the beginning of the massacre. Run! Get out of this place! The venerable did not think about anything. He just wanted to leave here and keep his name first. The other two venerable men sighed at his behavior. It''s over, he''s going to die! As soon as they caught up with the star, they came up with the idea. It is not to say that the companion ran slowly. The distance between the two sides was 100 meters, and he ran first. He should be able to escape. But He was trapped by the sudden appearance of the Skynet. The net that had been in his hands and used to capture Zhang Xing became his life-threatening cage. Zhang Xing flashed by and cracked his throat. Looking at the companion vertical fall, the other two venerable dare not move. They slowly backward, if the three people unite, Zhang Xing is not so easy to get hold of, but unfortunately, the companion was scared out of courage. They are alert to scan around with their minds, for fear that Zhang Xing has already thrown the sky net over their heads. Zhang Xing came to them step by step. Under the lightning, he was really like the devil of hell. It was horrible! As soon as the two venerable men retreated, their hearts seemed unable to withstand such high pressure. Suddenly, they roared: "we''ll fight with you!" After that, he rushed to Zhang Xing, but at this moment, one of them suddenly turned around and fled to another direction. The rest of the venerable body, sad floating from the bottom of his heart, fighting side by side for many years, his close friends deserted him and fled. Chapter 647 the only one left with liver and gall was about to crack, and he knew that he would die. His eyes were red and his teeth clenched, and his body continued to rush forward. "Zhang Xing, I will die with you!" All his fighting spirit was concentrated in the elixir field, and his heart was silent and cruel. The distance of 100 meters will arrive in an instant. The distance between the two was less than ten meters. "Now, I''ll see you in hell!" The venerable''s body suddenly rose, and a violent surge rose. Zhang Xing''s face changed dramatically, as if he was frightened to the extreme. Quickly took out a dozen kinds of emperor''s utensils, quasi emperor''s tools for defense. "Late! Zhang Xing, you go to die! " The venerable grinned wildly. "No! He''s going to blow himself up! Run Those who were hiding not far away saw the signs and fled to further places. At the same time, nabao crushed the jade array plate that had been holding tightly in her hand. With a flash of white light, she, her grandfather and several elders of the family disappeared in place. This jade array plate is a few short-distance transmission arrays refined by Zhang Xing in this month, and told nabao not to be stingy and use it immediately in case of emergency. Those who were still trying to escape felt an earth shaking roar behind them, which was more violent than thunder. The slow man''s body suddenly flew out of control, and at the same time, a violent shock exploded in the air into a bloody rain. Those who run fast are only a little bit touched by the aftermath of Zun''s self explosion, but they are all seriously injured, rolling thousands of meters in the air, and then falling down. In the end, very few survived. Brand and feto did not enjoy the benefits of the teleportation array. They took out the means to protect their lives and escaped the man-made disaster. Many of them saw with their own eyes that Zhang Xing became nothing in the explosion! This includes the first to escape the venerable, when he found abnormal, only looked back at that, Zhang Xing was broken from his eyes. At the same time, the sound of Jing Tian spread to Wanwu City, and the violent vibration made the whole city tremble. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com At the same time, the black treasure six dragons, who fought with the iron and steel dragon, gave out a shrill howl at the same time. All the people in the city were shocked in their hearts and suddenly looked out of the city. "What happened?" "How could there be such a strong vibration?" "Is it natural disaster and earth movement?" All people''s minds are not only a picture of the collapse of the earth. The battle stopped, and the six dragons retreated to the distance as if they had infinite grief. The dragon warrior on the back of the steel dragon also issued the order of armistice with a confused face. A few minutes later, a figure appeared in the storm. "It''s the Beattie!" This man is the only one of the six venerable masters around the prince. "Lord Beattie, what happened? Why is there such a loud noise? " Asked the dragon warrior. "The Reverend Bohr blew himself up, and he and Zhang Xing died together." As soon as the voice of the venerable bayat fell, the whole audience was dead silent. They were all in a daze, unable to digest the words for a moment, and all looked at Beattie in disbelief. A moment later, the Dragon Warrior said with uncertainty, "Reverend bayat, do you mean that the Bohr Zun blew himself up and died with Zhang Xing?" "Yes, it is!" Beattie nodded, affirmative. Hearing the affirmative reply, the whole audience was in an uproar! "Great, Zhang Xing is dead at last!" The faces of the people of forth country were jubilant. "What? How could that be possible? " People in the kingdom of Wanwu are full of doubts and disbelief. Chapter 648 "what about the Lord Beattie, his Highness the prince, and others?" The Dragon Warrior looks happy and keeps looking behind him. "Your Highness Dead Boom! The faces of the people of the country of forth stiffened in an instant. "What?" "Is not your highness under your protection?" "How could he kill the crown prince "Can''t you six venerable ones defend one emperor? It''s not likely. " In the face of public doubts and accusations, bayat chose to be silent. If he had not seen Zhang Xing killed by the explosion, he would not have dared to come back. He would have run away without a trace. No matter what madam, son or grandson, it depends on the emperor''s will to live or die. But now that he can go back, he still chooses not to flee. After all, there is still hope to live after going back to save the grandchildren. At the time of their quarrel, the big families of Wanwu City, as well as other royal families of second and third-class countries all appeared in front of the public. "After Zhang Xing killed a venerable, he suddenly attacked Prince Zhu en, and then killed three zuns in succession, and finally died in one Zun''s self explosion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The story of the whole battle was truthfully stated by these men. Zhang Xing is dead! Is Zhang Xing really dead? When the news spread to all the second and third-class empires, it was half a year later. People who heard the news were shocked. Zhang Xing''s hard core fans, in particular, do not believe this news. They firmly believe that Zhang Xing is not dead, idols will not die! However, in many empires, a dark tide rose at the same time. The sound of the undercurrent was fierce, which depicted the scene of Zhang Xing''s death at that time. At the same time, these voices gave out Zhang Xing''s negative remarks. He said he was arrogant and despotic, said he was inhuman, said he was the incarnation of the devil And Zhang Xing''s hard core fans are not willing to fall behind. They have found out all kinds of positive examples and brilliant achievements of Zhang Xing. "Who in the world can reach the level of the middle emperor at the age of eight? Which one of you can do "Who can kill four junior dignitaries in the middle emperor''s territory, forcing one to explode and one to escape? You can''t! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The imperial palace of forth, the current emperor, Zhu Ruidi, has been paying close attention to every move of Wanwu state for the past six months. "Did you find out about Zhang Xing''s six dragons?" "My Lord, the six dragons left Wanwu city at that time. Our spies followed for several days, and they all disappeared in different sea areas." "In the past six months, no Zhang Xing has been found in Wanwu state, and no trace of the six dragons has been found." An official in charge of the spy made another routine report. "Well, go down, continue to pay attention to Wan Wu Guo, and focus on people closely related to Zhang Xing, especially the girl named nabao." Emperor Judith stretched his brow. After the official left, Judith went into the secret room of the study, and her face immediately became sad. He looked at the picture of his son June hanging on the wall, and two lines of tears came down. "My child, you have no life to inherit the throne." "You die young and die before you can enjoy the glory and wealth. This is your life!" "But the man named Zhang Xingren is dead. You are dead." "All the father and emperor can do for you is to treat your mother well. She has lost you and has no support. She has been crying all day and is much older." For half a year, Emperor Zhu Ruidi went to the secret room every day to talk to the son and miss the past. "Where are the nobles of bayat, his Highness the prince, and the others?" Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com The Dragon Warrior looks happy and keeps looking behind him. "Your Highness Dead Boom! The faces of the people of the country of forth stiffened in an instant. "What?" "Is not your highness under your protection?" "How could he kill the crown prince "Can''t you six venerable ones defend one emperor? It''s not likely. " In the face of public doubts and accusations, bayat chose to be silent. If he had not seen Zhang Xing killed by the explosion, he would not have dared to come back. He would have run away without a trace. No matter what madam, son or grandson, it depends on the emperor''s will to live or die. But now that he can go back, he still chooses not to flee.After all, there is still hope to live after going back to save the grandchildren. At the time of their quarrel, the big families of Wanwu City, as well as other royal families of second and third-class countries all appeared in front of the public. "After Zhang Xing killed a venerable, he suddenly attacked Prince Zhu en, and then killed three zuns in succession, and finally died in one Zun''s self explosion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The story of the whole battle was truthfully stated by these men. Zhang Xing is dead! Is Zhang Xing really dead? When the news spread to all the second and third-class empires, it was half a year later. People who heard the news were shocked. Zhang Xing''s hard core fans, in particular, do not believe this news. They firmly believe that Zhang Xing is not dead, idols will not die! However, in many empires, a dark tide rose at the same time. The sound of the undercurrent was fierce, which depicted the scene of Zhang Xing''s death at that time. At the same time, these voices gave out Zhang Xing''s negative remarks. He said he was arrogant and despotic, said he was inhuman, said he was the incarnation of the devil And Zhang Xing''s hard core fans are not willing to fall behind. They have found out all kinds of positive examples and brilliant achievements of Zhang Xing. "Who in the world can reach the level of the middle emperor at the age of eight? Which one of you can do "Who can kill four junior dignitaries in the middle emperor''s territory, forcing one to explode and one to escape? You can''t! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The imperial palace of forth, the current emperor, Zhu Ruidi, has been paying close attention to every move of Wanwu state for the past six months. "Did you find out about Zhang Xing''s six dragons?" "My Lord, the six dragons left Wanwu city at that time. Our spies followed for several days, and they all disappeared in different sea areas." "In the past six months, no Zhang Xing has been found in Wanwu state, and no trace of the six dragons has been found." An official in charge of the spy made another routine report. "Well, go down, continue to pay attention to Wan Wu Guo, and focus on people closely related to Zhang Xing, especially the girl named nabao." Emperor Judith stretched his brow. After the official left, Judith went into the secret room of the study, and her face immediately became sad. He looked at the picture of his son June hanging on the wall, and two lines of tears came down. "My child, you have no life to inherit the throne." "You die young and die before you can enjoy the glory and wealth. This is your life!" "But the man named Zhang Xingren is dead. You are dead." "All the father and emperor can do for you is to treat your mother well. She has lost you and has no support. She has been crying all day and is much older." For half a year, Emperor Zhu Ruidi went to the secret room every day to talk to the son and miss the past. Chapter 649 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! In the twinkling of an eye, several months passed. This day was February 2, 3882 in the holy dragon calendar. The most festive day has come every year on the land of Shenglong. People talk about the festival. Zhang Xing caused a sensation has begun to be forgotten, most people think he is dead. Fox agents are not as serious as they used to be, and they even start to complain. Why do you all go back to hold your wife and children for the festival, but we are the bachelors here to stay. We are also good friends. As for the star has long been dead, what is he still doing here? Even if he is not dead, I''m afraid he will become a useless man. It''s no joke that a venerable Jing Da Neng blew himself up. according to the post investigation, many of the monks who were 100 meters away were killed on the spot, not to mention Zhang Xingjin''s ten meters range. The only pity is that the six seven level dragons are not only sought by the people of forth country. Other third class Empire people are also looking for, all want to receive their own hands. Unfortunately, the world is so big that no one can find a trace of the dragon. Zhang Xing''s enemies are happy, after more than half a year, on February 2, it is decorated with lanterns and big banquets. It is said that the Mogen family began to hold celebrations a month in advance, and invited all the families that had been squeezed by Zhang Xing, regardless of their size. Pratt sighed, comforting to wipe the tears off Naboo''s face. Bauhinia city has always been in a state of depression. The Acting City Lord androw, the deputy commander of the battle dragon army, munsi, as well as Sorina, Tina, Phil, and Cher wait. Some of them forced to laugh, led their subordinates to work normally every day, and some hid in the dark to cry secretly. "Zhang Xing, I believe you must be alive. You can always create miracles. Before, now and in the future..." Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com ¡­¡­ "It''s February 2, the eighth birthday of the year, and the ninth birthday." Under the starry night, a lonely teenager shuttles through the major cities of FOSS. "I don''t know what happened to Bauhinia city. Are they all ok? Does Naboo often sneak out of home and play in strange places This boy is Zhang Xing. Yes, he''s not dead. How can such obvious signs of self explosion escape his mind. Zhang xingben planned to kill all the people brought by the prince, and then summoned the army of Warcraft again to compete with Fosi. He knew that the Warcraft corps, which had no training and had different ranks, could not win the battle. Warcraft can only surprise attack, but in the face of well defended regular forces, especially the more powerful fox Empire, they have little chance of winning. But just at the moment when the venerable was about to explode, Zhang Xing had a flash of light in his brain and came up with an idea of procrastination. If he doesn''t die, the fox empire will surely send a large army to fight Wanwu city. Of course, they won''t wipe out the kingdom of Wanwu. They just arrest Zhang Xing under the banner of revenge for the crown prince. At that time, the first to be implicated is the nabao family, as well as some friends in Bauhinia city. As for the emperor and the guilds, it was impossible for them to fight against the state of forth because of him. They did not have the strength to fight. So Zhang Xing hid in the Dragon Island and pretended to be killed by the explosion. Heibao and he also played a play together. Then Zhang Xing changed his appearance and came to the country of Fosi. While making transmission marks in their important cities, he secretly observed their military strength. Chapter 650 Zhang Xing knew that he could not fight against the whole country of Fosi only by relying on the strength of six dragons. So he put his main energy into the lottery system. He would smoke twice every few days, accumulating general experience value, and also hoped to draw out a few more dragon eggs. The rest of the ten raffle opportunities can be drawn three or five times. For the first time, I got 10000 experience points, the second time I got three consecutive draws, and then I took several times to spare. More than half a year on such repeated pumping, the God of luck did not give him a lot, but finally had a little bit of expression. A total of four dragons were drawn, one red, one blue, one green and one golden. After these dragons are upgraded to level 7, there are still more than 380000 general experience values left. Of course, every time a dragon is promoted to level 7, the system will reward according to the number of upgrades. For example, if red dragon is the eighth upgrade, the system will reward 80000 general experience points, and so on. If golden dragon is the 11th upgrade, the system will reward 100000 experience points. Apart from Jinbao, Zhang Xing has ten seven level fighting dragons. In addition to his overall combat effectiveness, I believe that the emperor of Fosi will also have a headache. Zhang Xing also wanted to draw a few more dragons, but he had only one chance to draw a lottery. He kept the chance. At present, all he can do is like this, and he has never thought of attacking the palace of the kingdom of forth with these forces. What''s more, you can''t destroy the country just because you have killed his prince for fear of their revenge. It''s a thankless job to fight a fourth-class empire. He won''t do it because he can''t attack at all. Only when their own strength is strong enough to frighten the enemy, can they dare not act rashly. Just like those hostile fourth class countries, where the power is balanced, no one dares to engage in a big fight. What''s more, there is the remaining 383000 general experience values. It''s still 70000 short to make a dragon move to the eighth level. Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com In the same way, he can also be promoted from intermediate emperor to senior emperor. But he didn''t think about promoting himself. Once he hit another dragon, he didn''t hesitate to promote Heibao to the eighth rank. His way to upgrade has been planned, which is to aim at the upgrade task given by the system. I believe anyone can figure out the account. "Go back and have a look at the girl nabao and some friends in Bauhinia city." Zhang Xing originally intended to develop in Bauhinia City, but after killing the crown prince, he changed his mind after thinking for more than half a year and understanding the strength of the fourth class empire. The strength of the third-class countries is too weak. If they want to develop and expand, they have to go out and go to the fourth and fifth class empires to find more resources and meet more friends. ¡­¡­ Naboo was lying on the table alone, looking out the window at the moonlight. "Zhang Xing, today is your birthday. I remember clearly that day last year, I heard a beautiful melody in qianxuefeng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nabao immersed in the memories, unconsciously fell asleep, and a happy smile gradually appeared on her face. But before long, the eyebrows were twisted together. The smile was no longer there. It turned into a kind of inexplicable sadness. Two lines of tears flowed down the corner of my eyes. "Zhang Xing Zhang Xing... " She murmured. With a deep sigh in the dark, Zhang Xing did not disturb nabao''s dream. As long as you are safe! In the Bauhinia City, Sorina''s room, Tina, Cher, Phil, saya, keldor and others gather together. "I believe that Zhang Xing must be alive. He doesn''t want to involve us. You can rest assured that he will appear one day, and still..." Solina at the moment to play the excellent quality of the tutor, take the trouble to persuade them. Chapter 651 nabao dreamed of Zhang Xing in her sleep, and suddenly woke up after surprise. "Zhang Xing, is that you?" Hazy eyes seemed to see a dark shadow in the room, Naboo said happily. "Little girl, do you wish it was that boy?" A cold and strange voice sounded. "Who are you? Why are you in my room? " Naboo was excited and sleepless. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You don''t know who I am, but you don''t forget Prince June?" The shadow stood in front of the window and could not feel his breath. If he had not looked at it with his eyes, he would not have noticed that there was a person there. "Prince June?" Naboo understood immediately, and the emperor of forth could not help but fight against her. "Do you want to test whether Zhang Xing is still alive Nabao quietly took out a jade array plate and crushed it without hesitation. Poof! It was as if she had hit something and bounced her body back. Take a close look, or in their own room, did not transmit out. "Ha ha! Little girl, don''t waste your time. I''ve blocked this place with magic. " The shadow mocked. "You are smart, but you are useless in the face of absolute strength." "Come with me. The prince loved you when he was alive. It''s because of you that he died." "Therefore, the emperor ordered me to invite you to kowtow at the crown prince''s tombstone to make amends. In addition, the prince''s highness is about to return for one year. He has no one to wait on him. You can go down to accompany the prince on that day." The shadow was frightening enough, and the words made her feel gloomy. "Well, I''ll go with you!" Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com Said Naboo, biting her lips. "Well, little girl, you''d better not play tricks, or when it''s morning, people in Wanwu city will find that the family of Aristotle has been killed overnight." "Of course, his majesty is very kind. As long as he asks to take you back alone, he doesn''t want to embarrass your whole family." The shadow said blandly, but Naboo knew that they were not joking. They had the strength. Seeing Naboo nodding, the shadow waved his hand, removed the magic barrier, grabbed Naboo''s collar, and disappeared in the room. When it reappeared, it was already over Wanwu city. There are three shadows behind him. Naboo doesn''t feel anything in them, but she''s seen people like that. That is, they are the same as the venerable people around the dead prince. With these four people, they can kill their whole family. Soon, four figures with Naboo flew out of Wanwu city. At the same time, they also breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t look at their relaxed posture, in fact, they are scared to death. Who else can they be afraid of? Of all the third-class empires, there is really no one who can threaten them. But there is one exception: Zhang Xing. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if Zhang Xing is really not dead, then they are coming to die. Just as they were just relaxing and ready to call out the flying mount, suddenly, a figure appeared in the night sky not far from the front. A man wrapped in black. I can''t see my looks clearly and feel the breath of cultivation. The man lowered his head, and his hands were folded in his wide sleeves, like the chanting of a magician when casting a spell. The four stopped, with an ominous foreboding in their hearts. After a moment of confrontation, the man didn''t mean to leave. They knew that they were coming for them. "Who are you?" The man in black slowly raised his head: "I am the one you have been missing!" Chapter 652 "Zhang Xing? Are you Zhang Xing? " When the four venerable masters of the state of Fosi saw the real appearance of the visitor, they were shocked and stepped backward at the same time, and lost their voice. "You''re not dead?" "How can this be possible?" four people look at the youth in front of them again, which seems different from the magic crystal. In their nervous eyes, the teenagers seem to be taller and more handsome. The cold eyes of black pupils seem to penetrate their hearts. Yes, he is Zhang Xing. The four are quite sure. Since Zhang Xing appeared, nabao was stunned. She recognized that the boy wrapped in the black robe was Zhang Xing. The familiar figure, standing posture, gesture and breath. I knew you weren''t dead, and I knew why you didn''t show up, but you did. The more you are afraid of something, the more God will arrange for you. It''s not something you can''t get involved if you don''t want to be involved. Although Naboo was in danger, her heart was sweet and her face was happy. "I was dead, but you didn''t follow the rules and came to catch my friend, so I was alive again." The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up, showing a smile of evil charm. Just as the four''s attention was focused on him, another shadow appeared behind Naboo. At the left head, the venerable who grasped nabao''s collar suddenly felt numb in his arm. His fingers suddenly lost their strength and loosened his collar. Meanwhile, Naboo quietly disappeared from their control. The black shadow is Zhang Xing. What the four people left behind is just an upgraded version of the mirror art. He gathered Qi into a needle and pricked the acupoint on the venerable''s arm. And then he took Naboo to Longdao. Then, Zhang Xing did not stop, five fingers clenched, a boxing out. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net The venerable, who was still wondering why his arm was suddenly numb and crisp, also reflected at this time. He just wanted to move, but it was already late. Poof! He was hit by a punch in the heart, on the spot to the sky spewed out a mouthful of blood, blood also mixed with visceral fragments. The second layer of dragon boxing, the first move, is to raise the dragon to the sky and send it with anger. One blow broke the inner organs of the venerable and shattered the meridians of his whole body, killing him immediately. Shua! The other three venerable masters also ignored the tragic death of their companions and scattered one after another, and at the same time launched an attack on Zhang Xing. This kid is so smart. Who would have thought that he was so young and had so much experience in fighting. There was no sign before the move, and they didn''t expect Zhang Xinghui to start so soon. They all think that nabao is in their hands, Zhang Xing will have some scruples, and will certainly rescue her in a very sure time. But I didn''t expect a surprise attack. What''s more, he killed him with one blow! It seems that he is much better than the rumor. At that time, the four venerable masters heard that the guard around the prince was killed by a young man in the middle-level imperial realm. They were scared to run away and even forced one person to explode. They are disdainful, think that the living guard is to reduce the crime, deliberately enlarge Zhang Xing several times. But from what we have just seen, hearsay is not hearsay, but fact. If three people fall into the ice cellar, joint attack, and voice exchange information, we must work together, do not fight their own way. At the same time, Zhang Xing''s figure flashed, quickly retreated, and retreated again and again. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the three made hundreds of punches, each fist''s fighting spirit was blocked by Zhang Xing, and made a sound like firecrackers in the air. Chapter 653 the three men''s eyes were red, and one punch was faster than the other. It seemed that they were going to fight Zhang Xing to death. They were afraid and had to do so. Once Zhang Xing was free to call out those seven level dragons, they would surely die. But this is just their idea. They think that Zhang Xing also needs to recite two incantations to untie the seal of the Dragon collar before he can summon the dragon. But in fact, they were wrong. Zhang Xing cast his magic and summoned the Dragon without any incantation. Just one idea. So three dragons appeared behind them, jokingly laughing. The three found that after living for so many years, it seemed that there was never a time faster than this time. They firmly believe that as long as they fight at this speed, Zhang Xing will be killed by them sooner or later. But at this time, the three people only feel a cool breath coming out of the back of their heads. At first, the three people didn''t pay attention to it. They thought it was the cool wind that their boxing speed was too fast. But after a moment, it seemed that something was wrong. One of them suddenly glanced back. Clang! My heart almost jumped out of my mouth. Behind them, three huge faucets were blowing air at them. The fist suddenly solidified in the air. His face broke down immediately, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For a while, I don''t know whether to run, or to fight with the dragon, or to remind two companions. In fact, there is no need to remind that the three people are closest to each other, and they are also helping each other in fighting. A subtle movement of each person can be perceived by the other two people. The two men noticed the abnormality of their companions and made a few quick punches. "What are you doing? Hurry up!" "Don''t stand still, fight quickly!" "Dragon His The dragon is behind... " Hearing his companion''s confused and frightened voice, he seemed to be talking about the dragon. They quickly turned their heads. GAH! The whole body trembles and stops the attack automatically. When did the three dragons appear? Zero Library www.00shuwu.com "Oh! Found out. " "No more playing." "Do it!" "Wrong! It''s moving claws Heibao said two words and corrected Ying Long''s one. Xiaobai smiles in the middle. "Run!" The three venerable men spoke at the same time. One dragon can abuse the three of them, let alone three. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The three men started to flee in three directions. But their wishes are doomed to fail. As soon as the three dragons'' figure swung, they had been waiting for a long time, and the giant tail beat them fiercely. Bang! The three were whipped into the sky like a ball. At the same time, there was a crackling sound. This did not end, just when the three were about to fly to the highest point, the dragon of the three dragons wagged its tail again. Bang! There were three dull noises again, and they continued to fly towards the stars in the night sky. At this time, the three people have been pulled all over the body broken, is dying. It turned out that they did not hesitate to lose their morale and thought they had the initiative to control, but actually they were teased by Zhang Xing. He didn''t plan to fight them seriously from the beginning. Three people regret incomparably, why not directly threaten Zhang Xing with nabao, but also nag him a few nonsense. The kid had planned it for a long time, and his mind was very careful and disgusting. At this time, they realized why the guard around the prince chose to blow himself up. If you can''t fight, you can''t escape. Besides death or death, you might as well explode it. But their fighting spirit was broken, their meridians were broken, and they couldn''t do it if they wanted to blow themselves up. These thoughts are only for a moment. The next moment, they feel a violent shock in their body. And then Then the body split apart, but not by self explosion, but by the explosion. Chapter 654 after exterminating the four venerable Jing Da Neng, Zhang Xing waves, and nabao comes out of the Dragon Island and looks at Zhang Xing. They face each other with four eyes. "Zhang Xing!" After seeing each other for a moment, nabao''s voice was soft, and she could no longer restrain the feeling of missing in her heart. She rushed over. Zhang Xing still has a smile on his face at the moment. When he saw nabao come out, he was in a trance for a few seconds, then he found him. There are surprise, resentment, missing and a kind of Affectionate. Zhang Xing in his previous life had fallen in love, and his heart trembled when he knew what kind of feeling it was. No, Naboo fell in love with me? It''s a brotherhood, isn''t it? But he just took Naboo as his closest sister. After all, Naboo was only 13 years old. He had just turned nine years old, so he didn''t think about that. When he was stunned, he suddenly had a soft fragrance in his arms. I''ll go! When Zhang Xingli was numb, he didn''t hold him, or he didn''t. Hands empty embrace, embarrassed stiff. At this time, nabao, like a swiftlet, went home to her mother''s arms, and let out all the bitterness and nostalgia of the past six months with tears. "Wuwuwuwu..." Soon, Zhang Xingqian''s clothes were soaked with tears. Nabao hugged Zhang Xing and grabbed his clothes with both hands. She was afraid that it was a dream. When she woke up, there were only sour tears and no young figure, leaving her the painful past. Her small head arched around in Zhang Xinghuai, like a deer, constantly sniffing the breath of youth. At this moment, after catharsis, Naboo''s heart is extremely peaceful. The 13-year-old girl, already in love on the land of Shenglong, knows the hazy love between men and women. Since the news of Zhang Xing''s death, she didn''t think about food and tea all day long. All her thoughts were the figure of a teenager. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com This missing, growing with each passing day! She knew that the shadow of the teenager had been deeply imprinted in her mind and could not be forgotten. There were countless times when I woke up crying in my dreams, when I met in my dreams, and when I had hallucinations during the day But In addition to tears, the pain is still tearing heart and lung. A month passed, the figure of the youth is still clear, two months later, the feeling of heartache is still strong. Half a year later, she still firmly believes that the boy who entered her heart is still alive! For more than half a year, she never took a step out of her house and spent the rest of her time thinking about Zhang Xing. Her parents, grandfather, and other relatives in the family all love this once lively and cheerful child. But now, the little girl seems to grow up overnight, no longer like a crazy boy often sneak out of the house, but become quiet like a lady. In my dream tonight, I saw Zhang Xing again. When she woke up, she thought the dark shadow in the room was the youth she missed. It''s a pity it''s not. It''s the people who came to get her. At that time, she thought, absolutely can''t be caught by them, or Zhang Xing will be held hostage. So she took out two pieces of jade that Zhang Xing gave her, one was a transmission array disk, the other was used to call for help. Her small movements did not escape the perception of the shadow, but the shadow master did not care. When they are in the air, Naboo starts another jade. At this time, Zhang Xing came back from Bauhinia city and planned to go to other fourth class countries. Just as he looked at Wanwu city and wanted to have a look at the familiar place, the magic jade in the space lit up, but there was no sound. Moreover, this jade is specially prepared for nabao, and the direction shown is still outside the city. Zhang Xing''s heart sank and he ran after him. Chapter 655 Zhang Xingjian''s hands in the air still fall down, gently holding nabao''s soft shoulder and stroking her hair. Nabao''s delicate body was shocked, and her face in Zhang Xinghuai showed a happy smile. At this moment, Naboo felt like the happiest person in the world. But she is a girl after all, feel oneself lose one''s manners, very embarrassed to drill out from Zhang Xinghuai. "Well, Naboo, let''s go back." Zhang Xing touched the wet clothes on her chest and said with a smile. Naboo nodded. Looking at nabao this pair of small woman''s posture, Zhang Xing can''t help but think, is now with her wandering the world, she will not hesitate to nod. However, Zhang Xing thinks that some evil, can not do so, or wait for her, oh no, wait for them to grow up together! This is not a Lori cultivation plan, ha ha! They quietly return to Naboo''s room. Zhang Xing thought about it for a while and decided to tell nabao about the interest of the matter. But as soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he was stopped by nabao system. "Zhang Xing, you don''t have to say anything and worry about me and my family." "I know that no matter what you do, I will support you." "You Let''s do it Zhang Xing was stunned and looked at nabao''s eyes again. What a nice girl, how understanding. When I grow up, I must marry her as a daughter-in-law, Zhang Xing secretly vowed. "Nabao, it seems that before I thought too simple, many people do not see the coffin, do not cry, do not die until the Yellow River." "Since the country of forth is not willing to give up, then I will fight until they ask me to give up!" "It''s very late. You can sleep peacefully. When you wake up tomorrow, nothing will happen." Zhang Xing said faintly, his eyes looked out of the window, looked at the starry sky, as if through the distance of time and space, fell to the palace of Fosi. At the same time, Zhu Ruidi, the emperor of Fosi, seemed to feel a terrible opportunity to kill from the starry sky. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com He suddenly raised his head, his eyes shrank, and looked at the sky above him. "Why do you feel this palpitation?" "Is there something unpredictable going on?" He stood up and paced back and forth in his study. After a moment, he turned his head and said in a deep voice to the outside door: "go and invite the Great Duke of the Wu clan to teach Wu Xuan class!" "Yes! Your majesty The bodyguard of the house of the interior ordered to leave. Half an hour later. "Your majesty! Here comes the mystery class "Come on Emperor Judith met him at the door. The two doors of the study creaked open. A man with white hair and ruddy face, like a baby''s face, came in. "I don''t know what your majesty called in late at night." The speaker is really the Great Duke of the Wu clan. Speaking of the witch clan, it''s a long story. The sorcerer clan in Shenglong continent originated from the dynastic era of the heyday of the mainland thousands of years ago. This era was called the era of six towers association by later generations. The witch clan is one of the most powerful dynasties. This clan does not practice magic, does not study martial arts, and focuses on witchcraft. Sorcery is a kind of mysterious and mysterious magic, including the shadow of magic and the method of practicing Qi. But later, for some unknown reason, their life span was gradually reduced and their ability to reproduce was becoming lower and lower. Some people say that they have robbed heaven and earth and revealed the secrets of heaven. God is punishing them. Some people also say that the holy dragon land has undergone many changes, and the aura here is no longer suitable for their practice. There are different opinions, but none of them can determine the cause of their decline. Chapter 656 the Great Duke of wuxuanke was the descendant of the same line of Wu clan. What he inherited is the secret of the Wu clan, which is heaven! Calculating the sky, as the name implies, is to be able to calculate the changes of heaven and earth, to be able to know all the things that are coming between heaven and earth. Wuxuanke has assisted two generations of emperors of Fosi. The last one was fifty years old, and this one has been forty years so far. And he''s exactly 100 years old. That is to say, when he was ten years old, he went out to serve fox country. The glorious years of the sorcerers have been submerged in the long history, and they have to rely on a strong Empire to survive. The clansmen are divided and spread over the whole continent, living under the fence. The descendants of the Great Duke of wuxuanke, under his careful protection, seemed to have developed into the largest family in the country of forth. It can be said that it is extremely powerful. Some royal people even discussed in private that they would one day replace the Zhu family and become the new overlord of Fosi state. The emperor, of course, did not notice it. The descendants of the Great Duke of wuxuanke, one by one, had neither military power nor political power, and could not be accomplished at all. In the eyes of outsiders, his power is just a mirror. Old Wu xuanke is 100 years old, and he can''t live for a few years. Once he dies, the whole Sorcerer''s family will be scattered. Then again, if he didn''t rely on the emperor, his family would still set up a fortune telling stall in the street, where would he have power. What''s more, the Great Duke of Wu xuanke said that their era is no longer in existence, and it will be extremely satisfied to let the descendants of these hundreds of families live safely and multiply. There were many places for Emperor Zhu Ruidi to rely on Wu Xuan class. He was also afraid that Wu xuanke would have a bad heart and refused to serve him sincerely. So he made him a Duke of different surnames. In the kingdom of forth, the Grand Duke is the grand duke, one class lower than the prince, and is the largest title among the dukes. But Wu Xuan class is different, those princes see him to salute respectfully. It''s just because he''s so accurate. Of course, it also includes calculating some big and small things. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com People are all creatures who seek advantages and avoid harm. No one wants to be involved in disaster. They all want to turn calamity into good fortune. Wu xuanke said that there is a certain number of disasters that happen to everyone. Once you avoid them, they will appear on others. Or relatives, or friends. However, the unique skill of Wuxuan class is that it can transfer these disasters to unrelated people, even your enemy! Therefore, the Great Duke of Wuxuan class was highly praised by them, and no one dared to offend him. Zhang Xing was first-class Duke, which was one level worse than Duke. It can be seen how much emperor juridi valued him. After the Great Duke of the Wu Xuan class asked, he looked up at his majesty. Suddenly, his face changed. Push! Push! Step back four steps. This action of his, the already palpitation Emperor Zhu Ruidi startled all over a cold. A cold air from the center of the foot straight through the forehead, face covered with a layer of fine sweat. He had never seen Wu Xuan class behave so badly in 40 years. Just want to open mouth to ask what, but see Wu Xuan class complexion heavy, lift an eye to begin to watch the sky at night. Emperor Judith followed him. But see the original starry sky moon night suddenly changed. In the windless night sky, the gray clouds from nowhere quickly blocked the sky above them. The shining stars were dim, and the moon became dim. Look at the distance, the night sky is still clear. "This What''s the matter? " Emperor Zhu Ruidi said with great alarm. Chapter 657 the Great Duke of Wu xuanke did not answer the emperor''s questions. He turned and walked towards the door. Emperor Judith followed, his heart beating up in a straight line. He inhaled deeply, and then slowly vomited out. After three times of this, he calmed down. The Great Duke of Wu Xuan class walked out of the study and did not stop. Instead, his hands kept changing gestures, as if searching for direction. Walking and stopping, he walked like a flying horse and walked out of the palace. The imperial palace is so big that it can take tens of meters to teach the sorcery. Its speed is comparable to that of a sports car on earth. I ran at this speed for an hour. This amount of exercise was nothing to do with emperor Judith. He is a junior demon. He applies a floating skill to himself and easily follows him. But at the age of 100, the performance of Wu Xuan class was a little awkward. What he practiced was not magic or fighting spirit, but the secret witchcraft of the sorcerer clan. His speed was not slow, but it could not last. He was panting at the speed of an hour. But for the help of emperor juridi, he would have been tired half an hour ago. But these are not the focus of both of them. For all their spirits were astonished by the strange scene in heaven. This time, Wu xuanke calculated 18 directions, but no matter how he went, the gray cloud above his head always followed. "The gray clouds cover my eyes like a shadow, and prevent me from prying into the sky. This is a sign of great evil!" "Your Majesty, I will use the cloud sea array of sorcery to give you a lesson in divination." "What?" The emperor was shocked. Wuxing cloud sea array has been prepared for many years. So far, the Wuxuan class has never been used. According to the palace secret code, thousands of years ago, before the invasion of the dark clan, the situation in the mainland suddenly changed, and all the empires of different levels appeared strange phenomena. The spirit grass in a large area of medicine garden withered and the weeds in the field gave out black gas. There was chaos in the forest and swamp where the Warcraft gathered. Those Warcraft were like a madman, and their pupils turned white. They ran to the town and ate as long as they saw the living things. For all these signs of terror, people on the mainland began to panic. Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org But no one found out why. Therefore, a saint came forward and asked the Wu people to spy on the mystery of heaven. At that time, the great sages of the sorcerer family used the cloud sea array. The great sage peeped out a trace of heaven, but also paid his life. His death is worthy of respect, but also for those saints to buy time in advance, and made some preparations. Before the great sage died, he told the later generations that he was not allowed to use the cloud sea array without a last resort. At the same time, he also told future generations that some visions, even if the use of Wuxing cloud sea array, also can not break the mystery. After all, the Wu people are not omnipotent. There are too many unknown things in this world. Some people and some things can''t be calculated! "Great Duke of Wuxuan class, is the situation so serious?" Emperor Zhu Ruidi asked in shock, with his eyebrows clenched and his temples jumping. "Yes The Great Duke of Wu Xuan class said decisively. "Your Majesty, what has happened recently?" "Let''s start with the most important thing in your Majesty''s heart." "The most important thing?" Emperor Julius thought for a moment, and his eyes looked puzzled. "The most important thing is to prepare for the anniversary of my son, June." After listening to Wu Xuan class, he was stunned on the spot. He looked at his majesty with a strange look. "Your Majesty You don''t seem to be doing it right? The memorial day is a ceremony held for the ancestors... " "Oh, Master Wu xuanke, you misunderstood me. I just sent someone to catch a girl to bury my son with me." "Who is that girl?" Wu Xuan class asked here, eyelids suddenly jumped up. Chapter 658 first, there are dark clouds covering the roof, and then the eyelids jump wildly. Wu xuanke''s round face, which turned red because of running, suddenly turned pale. "Your Majesty, as we walk, we will go back and start the cloud sea array of witchcraft." Zhu Ruidi nodded, waved to use acceleration, floated to teach Wuxuan. At the same time, she said, "the girl''s name is Naboo. She is a child of a family in the third class empire." Originally that girl''s name is Naboo, the witch Xuan class is silent. He knew about Prince June, but his majesty did not intend to let go of the family. His Majesty''s nature of mind he understood that there were 10000 ways to retaliate against his enemies. It''s just the first step to seize Naboo and bury her with her, then her whole family, and then the whole kingdom of Wanwu. A series of measures will be used by the emperor to attack the Empire until it collapses. This is not the first time to do this kind of thing, but why mention the name of Naboo, there will be a heart of the flesh jump ominous omen? They came to a palace in the other courtyard of the Imperial Palace, where the great array of Wu Xing clouds was located. Wu Xuan class did not waste time, directly launched the big array. I saw the hall suddenly lit up 108 white light. These white lights make up a pentagonal pattern. Wu Xuan class walked into the middle of the pentagonal pattern. He took out a three foot long brush and wrote the name of Judith in a corner due east, and then the name of Prince June in the right West. "The son of heaven is in the East, and the country will be established!" "The prince returns to the west, the cause and effect reincarnation!" When he finished the mantra, his Majesty''s name immediately sent out thousands of golden lights. The name of the prince becomes a crystal light spot and dissipates in the array. Wu Xuan class thought about it and wrote down nabao''s name in the southwest corner. "Nabao buries the flowers, why and why?" As soon as the voice fell, the name of nabao began to twist, and separated out a blood red thin line connected to the west corner. Just write the names of three people, Wuxuan class is like running for three hours, hands shaking, sweating. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com He was just about to put down his brush when he suddenly felt like he was thinking of something. "Your Majesty, what''s the name of the man who killed the prince?" "Zhang Xing!" The emperor, standing behind the sorcery class, bit the root of his teeth. "Is your majesty sure that Zhang Xing is dead?" Wu Xuan class asked. "This It should be dead! " The emperor hesitated, a little uncertain. "It is said that the cause of death of a man is decisive, and his name should not be written. However, his Majesty''s face is full of blood, and with grey clouds covering his eyes, I will add the name of the dead man." Wu Xuan class began to write towards the northwest. When he fell the last stroke, suddenly Boom! There was a violent shaking all over the place. "What''s going on?" The shaking is just a moment, and it soon returns to calm. Asked the emperor curiously. Wu xuanke''s face was blank, but at once she frowned. Her face changed from a daze to a four point dignified and six point fright! He did not respond to the emperor, carefully observed the big array, half ring, found nothing unusual. Wu Xuan class sat cross legged, closed his eyes and recited the incantation. As these strange notes floated out of his mouth, 108 white crystals in the array brightened up. The white light formed a pattern on the roof of the hall, but it was not a pentagonal shape, but a six pointed star! The name of his majesty began to change. Chapter 659 Emperor Zhu Ruidi could not help feeling heroic when he saw his name. The king of our country is the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. How can natural disasters and man-made disasters invade the legal system and seize the fortune of our country. I''d like to see what kind of monsters, monsters and ghosts can do in front of me, the son of heaven. Then, the three characters of Zhu Ruidi, each of which flies out a trace of thin lines, connecting to the other three directions. The first thread drifts to the West and weaves the word June. The second thin line connects to Naboo''s name. A third thin line connects to Zhang Xing''s name. Although Wu Xuan class closed eyes, but it seems to be able to see these three thin lines. When these three thin lines are connected, his face immediately relaxed. At the same time, this scene also appeared on the roof of the hall. The only difference is that the 108 white lights are evenly divided into four parts, each shooting on the names of the four people. The thin lines between them began to brighten. Moreover, the whole roof space after a burst of distortion, showing a real like unreal picture. "This is A panorama of the palace Emperor Zhu Ruidi''s eyes shrunk and quickly saw the scene in the picture. But what struck him even more was that he saw himself in the picture. And the civil and military officials behind him. He looked in a trance and felt that the environment in front of him began to become clear. "This I''m in the picture? " Zhu Ruidi knew that he was still standing outside the array, but he really realized that the scene was as real as before. I didn''t expect this array to be so mysterious. What I see now is the future? Judy was excited immediately. I''ll know what the future is and what will happen! After a short period of excitement, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. Why did no one speak? He turned his head and looked at the ministers. I saw them one by one staring at the night sky, like a statue. The moon is like blood, the stars are bright, a very strange picture. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com Judy slowly looked up curiously. "What is that?" He saw another picture. There is also a man in the picture. When his eyes fell on him, the scene changed again. "I''m in the second picture again?" Judy got it a little bit. The big array of sorcery and Xuan class is to let the party enter into a layer of space in the future to spy on the upcoming events. However, those who enter also have to pay a price, that is, the loss of mind is very serious. In my heart, I can''t help but wonder that the secret arts of the witch clan are really extraordinary. In the third picture, he sees the palace guard, the battle dragon army. In the fourth picture, he saw a rain of fire in the whole sky. In the fifth picture, he sees acid rain. In the sixth picture, he sees the poisonous fog. The seventh, the eighth The picture is fuzzy, and you can''t see anything clearly. "What happened?" "Is it the end of the day?" In the eighth scene, Judy yells up to the sky, dripping blood in her eyes. "I will go to the end and see if it is God or who wants to destroy my royal family!" In spite of the intense loss of mind, Zhu Ruidi suddenly stepped forward to the ninth, tenth Until the thirteenth picture, he saw a person''s back indistinctly. At this time, Zhu Ruidi''s seven orifices were bleeding, his face was ferocious, and his appearance was like a fierce ghost. "You! Yes! Who He looked at the figure and asked word for word. Since someone appears, it is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster! He asked himself that he had been in power for 40 years and had never offended any powerful man. Why does this person want to destroy our country without any reason? Chapter 660 at this time, the closed-end sorcery class in the big array was also bleeding from seven holes and shaking like chaff. The whole person shriveled down, like a skeleton, as if the whole body of flesh and blood have been emptied the same. He also experienced what happened inside. To be able to find that figure is already a glimpse of heaven''s secrets and has completed this lesson. Of course, he also understood that the Wuxing cloud sea array now in use is actually a reduced simplified version. Fosco did not have the ability to provide him with better materials to set up a higher level array. Peep to the last step, but can not see the true face of that person, it is true that some regret. He also wanted to see who that person was. But now there is no strength to go any further. Wu Xuan class in the heart of a fierce, suddenly hit in his chest. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. He allowed the blood to flow and his dry palms scratched. There was a drop of golden blood in the palm of my hand. "The essence of my life, help me to break the mystery!" With a low roar and a shock in the palm, the drop of blood essence bounced to the six pointed star, and instantly passed through the layers of pictures, directly directing the figure. But just when the drop of blood essence was about to touch the figure, suddenly, the figure disappeared. What appeared before them was a void starry sky. At the same time, all the pictures in front of him disappeared with a bang in his head. Judith''s divine consciousness also returns to noumenon. Poof! Two people''s blood consumption is serious, at the same time spurt a mouthful of blood. "Why can''t you see it clearly?" Zhu Ruidi doesn''t care to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and asks in horror. Like a skeleton like sorcery class did not seem to hear the same, staring at the roof, empty eyes. 97 Chinese www.97wz.net "The Great Duke of Wuxuan class..." The moment Judy spoke again. One hundred and eight pieces of white crystal suddenly burst in this way. In a few seconds it all turned into a heap of muck. "This..." Judy was at a loss. He couldn''t hold on to it any more because of his serious consumption. He sat down on the ground with a thump. He knew that this lesson had failed. Although I know that the disaster is coming, I don''t know who the opponent is and how to deal with it. Is it true that the country of forth is exhausted? Anxiously, he looked at Wu Xuan class. He didn''t understand the mystery, so he could only wait for it to explain. A moment later, Wu Xuan class hung his head powerless. "This man is not to be explored!" "Nothingness..." Listening to the weak voice of Wuxuan class, Zhu Ruidi said: "what is the vision of the sky?" "It''s magic!" "What? Magic? How could that be possible? " Said Judith, startled. He is the master of magic. How can he not know the form of magic. The fire rain in the whole sky can''t be done by human beings. Even if he uses the forbidden magic of fire system, he can''t achieve that power. "There''s nothing impossible, it''s magic But it''s not human. " At the same time, his white hair fell off and disappeared in the air. The shriveled skin of the whole body is tighter, and the whole person seems to have reached the stage of dying. "Not what human beings can do?" Emperor Zhu Ruidi pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his head: "is it a dragon, dragon language forbidden curse?" "It may be, or it may not be. The known high-order dragon can cast forbidden magic, strong and weak, but it can''t do so much power." At this time, there is no hair on the head of Wuxuan class, even the eyebrows turn into nothingness. Chapter 661 "what should we do Asked Judith. "Your Majesty, this is a lesson for you. The girl has a causal relationship with this disaster." "If your majesty can cut this line of cause and effect, maybe you can avoid disaster." "The so-called cut-off is old death does not contact, is when this person does not know, has never appeared in your life." Wu xuanke Dao. "But I have sent for her." Judith regained some strength, took out a healing pill and swallowed it into her stomach. "Then I can''t get away from it! " Wu xuanke said and dropped his head, as if he were asleep. Judith gazed at the old man who had been with him for forty years, silent and sad. He left, and he left the world forever. To help him overdraw his life ahead of time. Before leaving, a sentence for future generations to account for the words have not been mentioned. Judith knew what the old man was thinking. "Don''t worry. As long as I am here, your descendants will be safe and prosperous forever." "No matter what kind of disaster it is, I will survive it. I''ll be here tonight to speak with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the magic clock of the court struck zero, Judith leaned against the stone pillars of the hall, and had been speaking for nearly an hour with the dead sorceress. As if feeling a little tired, Judith stood up and walked to the door of the hall with her hands on her back. "I''m going to open the door and let some fresh air in. I''m a little sleepy. Maybe I''ll fall asleep after a while." He opened the two gates and looked up at the night sky and the full moon. He was afraid of the scene just now, and some of them didn''t dare to look at it for too long. "Ah Heart as if there are thousands of pounds of heavy stones, can not help but sigh. The full moon tonight is not the residual moon like blood in the picture. The stars are still bright and dark. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co "Is it really related to the girl?" "But her family is very ordinary, and her ancestors have never had a great person." "How could it be that she caused such a great disaster?" "Oh, by the way, I''m not questioning your ability to calculate heaven, but I''m thinking about what''s hidden behind this girl?" "Wu xuanke, I''m talking to you..." When Judy said this, she stopped. A long silence "Ah! I''m not used to your leaving like this. " A long time later, Judith sighed again, and her voice was filled with endless sadness. When he shook his head and turned to go back, he took a casual look at the sky. All of a sudden, the whole person was frozen, and his eyes showed a frightful look. "The waning moon Like blood "Starlight Brilliant There was a shock in his head, and he could not help shaking. The picture of counting the sky appears It was just a full moon, now it turned into a crescent moon like blood. Just now the stars blink, and now it is as bright as a lamp. The night sky is quiet, but there is still no wind, but there is a layer of gray cloud. Zhu Ruidi''s mind was about to break, and suddenly roared: "blow to the third alarm horn, and call all civil and military ministers to the temple for discussion." "Open the imperial palace guard array!" "Mobilize the outer city, the middle city, the inner city, and the legions stationed hundreds of miles away to defend the palace." "Tell me to summon the heads and elders of the big families in the capital and bring the Dragon Knights into the palace to obey orders." The guards outside the door were forced to listen to the muddle, and were stunned there on the spot. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. But the emperor ignored them and went straight out of the side hall. At the same time, dozens of dark shadows flew out of the side hall, and they took orders to do business. Chapter 662 "I don''t believe that destiny is unpredictable. Laozi is the son of heaven!" Although Emperor Zhu Ruidi was afraid in his heart, he could only face it when it came to him. As an emperor for so many years, he has personally visited the front battlefield and exterminated the court''s rebellious and anti thieves. When he returned to the main hall of the Imperial Palace, all the civil and military officials, the heads of all the major families arrived. The three-level alarm was only blown once, that is, the time of the court political change. Although not the highest level of alarm, but also let everyone else dare not ignore. "Sire, the defense array is opening up!" "Sire, all the troops of the battle dragon army are lifted up." "Sire, the ground forces are all in place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Judy nodded with satisfaction. "Your Majesty, what happened?" A prince couldn''t help asking. He was the only one who dared to speak, because he was the emperor''s brother. "When there are strong enemies invading, the Great Duke of Wuxuan class has made a big prediction by using the skill of calculating the sky and starting the cloud sea array of Wu Xing." Zhu Ruidi did not explain too much and did not mention that the sorcery class had exhausted its vitality and left the world. "Let''s go out with me. I''d like to see where the gangsters are, and dare to come to my palace to be presumptuous." As soon as the big sleeve swung, Judith walked to the square outside the main hall. At this time, the whole palace lit up a guard array. All the mages who maintain the array are in place. They sit cross legged on their posts. The battle dragon army in the air is divided into eight sides, closely monitoring the changes in the air and on the ground. The Zhanlong army, a hundred miles away, is also taking a special transport array to support them. All the war machines in the service of the emperor went into rapid operation this night. Emperor juridi did not know when the figure in the picture attacked. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc But in his mind, the array maintained by 400000 magicians could resist the so-called curse of the Dragon language. All the civil and military ministers were shocked to see that his majesty had concentrated all the power of the imperial capital in the imperial palace. Last time the capital was in chaos, it was useless to wipe out the rebels. It seems that the number of the enemy and their combat effectiveness are not weaker than their strength. But who will have such a strong power? It won''t be a super family. They don''t have the strength and the courage. So It must be some hostile fourth class empire. However, this is unlikely. If there was a fight, we would have been informed by the border authorities. The surprise attack is even more impossible. They can''t carry so many troops. Many civil and military ministers could not think of what was going on. At the moment, his majesty had been staring at the moon and the stars, and they followed. It''s nothing special. The waning moon is a little weird, and the stars are much brighter than before. They didn''t have the preconceived experience of Emperor Zhu Ruidi. If you let them see the horror of the end of the picture, I''m afraid most people will be paralyzed. "Your majesty! It was found that an unknown object was coming towards the palace The commander of the battle dragon army sent back the memorial in the air. "Send an army out." Juridi ordered. "Yes, your majesty!" After receiving the order, a hundred flying scouts fly out of the array in Griffins and meet the flying objects. When they flew for a distance and saw the UFO in the dark sky, they immediately ran away. "My God! It''s a huge mountain "Run, a big mountain is falling from the sky." Some scouts suspected that their eyes were dazzled, and looked back carefully while running. Chapter 663 "your honor, one falls from the sky Giant mountain. " The scouts who ran back were in a hurry to report. "What?" The commander of the army took out his magic mirror and looked at the black spots in the sky. "Hiss!" The regimental commander took a cold breath and doubted whether he was wrong. Move away from the magic mirror, click twice, and look at it again. "My God! It''s really a huge mountain "This How could that be possible? " The voice of their conversation also returned to the ground, and the emperor and ministers were puzzled. "Open the magic image!" A bodyguard starts the magic image array that has been prepared. All of them were stunned when the black dots on the screen gradually enlarged until they could see the outline clearly. Yes, it''s a huge mountain. From the shape, the height is no less than 100 meters. What''s going on? Who has such great power to move mountains? Such a huge mountain fell down Can the Imperial Palace''s protective array withstand it? Everyone''s heart is very uneasy, they don''t know. The Imperial Palace''s ancient books only mentioned that the imperial palace guard array can defend the high-level Warlord''s all-out attack. However, if the senior warrior does not hesitate to expend his strength and fight with this battle array, both sides will be hurt. At the same time, Zhan Zun was tired and had no strength. No one knows how much impact a 100 meter high mountain has. They had no choice but to watch the mountains fall. To say, on the ground, such a mountain, some of the court''s war zuns can smash it into pieces. If they find out in advance, they will fly into the sky and smash the mountain in a frenzy. They can also smash it before landing. But it''s a little late now. The mountain is only two or three hundred meters away. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com It is true that, just as their minds turned, the mountains came. The landing point is the northwest corner of the whole protective array. The ministers hugged their heads in terror, and the legs of the generals were shaking. Zhu Ruidi and other big men trembled in the corner of their eyes. With a loud bang, the mountain arrived as scheduled and hit the protective array severely. The big array shook violently, and everyone inside felt as if the whole emperor were shaking. "Click!" The large array of shields are full of cracks like broken egg shells. The 50000 magicians who maintain this part of the large array changed their faces and spat out several mouthfuls of blood at the same time. They turned pale at once, and the whole person was depressed and fell to the ground. Poop! Poop! Many civil servants and military generals outside, who were shaken by the loud noise, fell to the ground one after another. Judith and others stood firm, but their eyes were more startled. At this time, the cracks on the shield of the large array began to expand infinitely. After a few minutes, a bang, the northwest corner of the large array collapse. There rises the smoke and dust all over the sky, as well as the sound of countless rocks breaking. "Send someone to clean up the rubble and repair the formation immediately." Juridi ordered. A large number of soldiers were on their way after hearing the order. But at this time, another frightened voice came: "Your Majesty, another unknown object has been found in the sky, oh no! It''s Seven! " Judith turns her head and looks at the magic image array. Yes, they are seven black spots. The other party knows the composition of the Imperial Palace array. He did not know where to move the eight mountains, obviously to destroy the entire array. "The battle dragon army will fight to blow up the mountain in the air Zhu Ruidi gnaws bitterly. Chapter 664 Zhang Xing is a little strange. Why is the moon night so strange today? After Naboo fell asleep, he opened the door of time and space, found the capital of Fosbury, and stepped in step by step. As soon as he entered Fort forsburgh, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes peeping at him in the dark. There seemed to be a lot of invisible thin lines winding around him in the air. "Is there an array here?" Zhang Xing sensed it. It was not a trapped array or a magic array. He retreated, retreated again and again, all the way out of Fort forsburgh. But the invisible thread, like the maggot of tarsal bone, followed him all the time. "Evil gate!" Zhang Xing began to gallop towards the sky. He would not have taken measures against Fort fursburg until he understood this strange power. As he soared higher and higher, the strange force seemed to be everywhere and followed closely. Zhang Xing stopped, closed his eyes and felt the true meaning of the third step. The world in the mind suddenly became colorful. Countless magic elements seem to see their relatives and wear them on his body happily. What''s more, he saw the thin aura in the air, but more of it was the cloud rising from Fort forsburgh. Besides It''s the unknown thread. It''s like a cow''s hair. And the source of these threads was also found by him. "Hum! It turned out to be the ghost of Judy. I don''t know what kind of magic it is. " "Want to pry into my secret, dream!" Zhang Xing''s mind moved, forming a huge palm from the sky. Five fingers open, in the air suddenly fishing. The countless threads around his body were all held in his hands. At the same time, it is the moment that Zhu Ruidi and Wu xuanke spit out their own life essence in the thirteenth picture. Poof! Zhang Xing grabbed the thin line and pulled it hard. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc The thirteenth picture suddenly turned into nothingness Zhang Xing''s whole body was loose, as if he had unloaded thousands of heavy burdens. "Hum! You can use any kind of ghost trick, I will break it by myself Zhang Xing flashed into Longdao and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. Just using a powerful mind, but also a lot of consumption, he wants to restore the state of the body to the top, and then began to make the most violent attack on Fort forsburgh. An hour later, Zhang Xing recovered full of blood and walked out of Longdao. Just when he wanted to summon the Dragon companion. Originally clear sky bright moon, starry night, with the naked eye speed has undergone abnormal changes. Full moon blood red, gradually like a hook. The stars seem to be lit up and shine brightly. There is no wind in the night sky, gray clouds floating. This strange scene made him stop and observe carefully. "Is this the trick of old juridian?" It is not what ordinary venerable beings can do. After observing for a while, Zhang Xing did not feel any discomfort. He looks down at the magnificent castle in the dark. Judith, don''t you want to play? I''ll play with you tonight. "Why Zhang Xing saw that Fort forsburgh suddenly lit up. The figures inside were moving, and the transmission array was constantly shining. After group of soldiers, the magicians came out of it. Then, eight urgent bugles were heard all over the sky. The eight directions of the palace Castle also made strange noises. In a few minutes, eight shields enveloped the castle. "Was it discovered?" Zhang Xing was a little surprised. It seems unlikely, but they are obviously in a high defensive state. "Is there anyone else to attack here?" Zhang Xing divination out, scanning around, found nothing. Chapter 665 "this shield is not easy to break!" Zhang Xing began to ponder. When they attacked the imperial palace of Newco, their defense was only partially broken. It''s still done with no one standing in the way. But FOSS is different. They have a strong seven step steel dragon. They will come out to stop it. In addition, there are a large number of magicians attacking from inside, but it is difficult to break the array relying on Jinbao, and even may be injured. At this time, a meteor in the night sky Zhang Xingnao in a flash, a force to break it is a good way. He can''t move meteors, but he can move mountains. Of course, his ability to move mountains and fill the sea is not enough. The mountains on the ground can''t be moved. There are still many hundred meters high mountains in Longdao. Ha ha Zhang Xing looked at the height at this time, only more than 100 meters, the distance is a little short, and then fly high. He flew to a height of 300 meters. If you look down, fosburg is not very big either. That''s not enough. Fly again. It was about a kilometer before it stopped. Then open the system menu, find the building bar, and start browsing. "The peak in the first level building is a little low, only 50-60 meters high. This is the auxiliary building of the young dragon''s nest." "The secondary building is OK. That''s it." Zhang Xing looked at the construction price, only tens of thousands of gold coins, very cheap ah. Throwing down a mountain is like throwing tens of thousands of gold coins at them. It''s totally the style of Shenhao. Although elder brother is not very rich, he is willing to spend this little money. He ordered a dish casually, oh no, it was a big mountain, and then he threw it out of the Dragon Island with the control of his mind. It was not until the protective cover on the northwest side of Fort forsburgh broke down that Zhang Xing was satisfied with a coll for the system. Then there was no hesitation. He threw down seven mountains in a row. Novels 117 www.xs177.com Then sit cross legged in the air and look with relish. But after a while, we saw a large number of soldiers flying out of the castle, almost every thousand people in a group, led by a hundred dragon soldiers, flying toward the seven mountains. "Why "What do they want to do?" Zhang Xing looked at it suspiciously. When they flew more than 200 meters, they began to speed up gradually and showed their weapons in their hands. "They''re going to intercept?" "The idea is good, but with the strength of so many people, we should be able to beat the mountain to its original foothold." "No, we have to stop them. This gold coin can''t be wasted." "Hei Bao, you can take the six dragons. You don''t need to fight with them. Just break up their formation." Zhang Xing waved his hand and said with a smile. After receiving the order, Heibao called six brothers. After a discussion, they rushed out excitedly. When the seven groups of dragon soldiers flew to 300 meters, they met the mountains they landed on. As soon as they were about to start, they saw a sudden change in the gray sky. The darkness over Fort forsburgh was replaced by the red flame. A palpitating flash of fire. "Enemy attack! Spread it out There was an alarm. But it''s too late. Under the guidance of Hei Bao, the six dragons hid their breath and quietly descended to a certain height. When they were more than 200 meters away from the Dragon soldiers, they were still in the dark. All of a sudden, a fire dragon mantra was released, burning - meteor fire rain. The hundred dragon soldiers are riding on the six step steel dragon, they rush the fastest, the most unfortunate is also them. There was no one to escape, and all were caught in the sea of fire. All the soldiers behind them, together with the mount lightning hawk, were instantly evaporated into air. Chapter 666 "another picture has come true..." Emperor Judith murmured, looking at the rain of fire. Other civil and military ministers were full of panic, and the war situation in the sky was covered up and they could not see clearly. But the black dot on the magic screen is getting bigger and bigger, just a few breaths can see the whole picture of the mountain. They know that all the 7000 soldiers were killed in the fire. The next moment, seven mountains fell down. There was a strong tremor throughout Fort forsburgh. The protective cover collapsed after cracking. The hearts of all the people in the palace suddenly cooled. No barrier on top of your head And then the meteor fire rain also ignited a large number of palace buildings. However, it did not hurt many people. After all, at a height of several hundred meters from the ground, the main targets of the seven dragons are only those in the air. "Sire, the enemy comes from the air, and the number is unknown. Judging from the fire rain just now, it''s definitely not a magic curse performed by one person." "I suspect It''s a huge legion of magicians. Their numbers are only strong but not weak. " "Your Majesty, look..." The head of the battle dragon army appeared on the magic screen, waiting for the emperor''s instructions. "Do you have any good suggestions?" Asked Judith. "Sire, I suggest that we negotiate with each other first." A minister said. "Say why." Asked the emperor. "Sire, I think there is something strange about this battle, and the other side is also puzzled." "If it''s the armies of other empires, they can''t sneak in quietly." "Even if only a few come, what is the purpose of their doing so?" Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com "Do you want to assassinate your majesty or capture the palace?" "Obviously not. Who of you has ever seen a war in this way?" "No one will, so the question is what they are here for, or what they want to do." "We are not afraid of war, but we should know why." "But now we don''t even see each other''s figure. I don''t think we should act rashly." "They''ll show up sooner or later. All we have to do is wait." "Then negotiate!" Emperor Zhu Ruidi nodded, and the famous official in the court was really calm and had a thorough analysis of the matter. It''s infinitely close to the truth. Judy wants to know who it is. Is it about Naboo. Generally speaking, the great cost-effective of the course should be right, but some of the time is not right. The four venerable men he sent should seize Naboo tonight. If it is the power behind her to retaliate, it can''t be so fast. Emperor juridi had some confusion in his mind, and he wanted to hear from other ministers. "Prince Jueming, what do you think?" His brother was very interested in the wizard''s art of calculating heaven since he was young, and he has also learned a lot of metaphysics in the past 30 years. And, look at things, recognize people''s eyes have their own unique set. "Sire, I think the way of attack just now is very similar to that of the Newcastle Empire and Zhang Xing." Zhu Ruiming looks mellow and rich, not like a noble prince, but like a wealthy businessman. He made a state of thinking as he spoke. Hearing the words Zhang Xing mentioned by her brother, Zhu Ruidi''s hatred surged to her head again. If Zhang Xing was not blown to pieces, and there was a corpse, he would like to go to Wanwu country to pick Zhang Xing out of the tomb, and then to pieces. Chapter 667 "what are the similarities?" Emperor Zhu Ruidi said coldly. "Your Majesty, Zhang Xing used very strange and unimaginable means to break down the protective array of the Newco empire. This is the first point. " "If we look at our protective battle, it is also smashed by means that no one can think of." "The second point is that Zhang Xing is very good at it. The army of hundreds of millions of Warcraft is his magic stroke. I have searched all the classics and found that no one in history can summon such a huge army of Warcraft, except the necromancer. " "Let''s look at the 7000 air forces that we have just lost. What kind of strength can wipe out so many people at once?" "In addition, there is magic in the Legion, but I don''t think there is a kind of magic in the world "I think a lot of people have guessed that it''s the dragon, and it''s still above seven levels. Only this level of dragon can have enough power to use the dragon''s forbidden mantra." Zhu Ruiming said this and looked at the steel dragon in the air. He sighed and shook his head: "our dragon can only breathe, not curse, but Zhang Xing''s dragon can!" "Third, it was the emperor of the Newcastle Empire who first provoked Zhang Xing. He said that Zhang Xing was a big robber and a blood thirsty maniac. Well, Zhang Xing killed tens of thousands of their troops." "At last they took most of the treasures of their palace." "Looking back at the attacks against us, are you baffled?" "But if you think about it carefully, who is the target of our empire in the past six months?" Zhu Ruiming said that stop, meaning has been clear, the rest of the details of their own brain. If they don''t understand, there''s nothing to say. Although Zhu Ruidi hated the name Zhang Xing, he still listened patiently. There seems to be some truth in his brother''s analysis. 56 Novels www.56xs.net However, Zhang Xing is dead. Zhu Ruiming means Emperor Judith looked up into the sky. Is that the figure in the thirteenth picture is Zhang Xing? This is not likely. If he is a venerable Jing Neng, he may survive from the explosion. But Zhang Xing is just a teenager less than ten years old, how can he escape. In addition, the great master of Wu Xuan class can calculate the heaven''s skill, but he can''t see who the shadow is. Even if it was Zhang Xing, he had no virtue and no ability. He was even more noble than the emperor I was. Even Tianji also wanted to help him. "Well, we''ll wait for him to come and see who the devil is." Emperor Zhu Ruidi calmed himself down for a moment. But his heart than anyone to be angry, whether it is because of the son''s matter, the emperor''s dignity has been provoked in the eyes. It is intolerable to put it on any emperor, and severe sanctions must be imposed. He had thought that once the enemy showed up, someone had to pay for it. Otherwise, he, the emperor, has no face to sit on the Dragon chair, how to command the civil and military officials, and how to explain to the ancestors! "Your majesty! Those eight mountains It''s gone! " Just as Zhu Ruidi was just meditating and preparing for what kind of strategy and means he would take, the figure of the commander of the battle dragon army appeared on the magic screen again. "What?" The civil and military officials, including Zhu Ruidi, were shocked and looked at the screen at the same time. After the dust was dispersed by the magician, the ruined scene of the Imperial Palace and castle was revealed. Chapter 668 people are shocked to see where there are mountains, even a piece of gravel has disappeared. All people''s back suddenly felt a chill, this evening this is what, strange things happen one after another. Your sister''s, eight mountains more than 100 meters high are gone. If the emperor and his ministers had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought that the Knight Commander was talking nonsense. It''s even possible to catch him and beat him up. ¡­¡­ "All the plants and trees in my Dragon Island are treasures. How can they be thrown out into the wild?" Zhang Xing thought a move, those fragmented rocks were taken back. He came out of the sky. At the same time, the battle dragon army, which was closely guarded in the air, found him. "Your honor, there is a man of unknown origin over our side." A team leader reports to the sorcerer. "Watch out, everyone. Don''t act rashly. I''ll be right there." After the commander of the battle dragon army finished his command, he reported to the emperor and rode the iron dragon to the sky. "At last Everyone was relieved. They are not afraid of the enemy. They are afraid that they will die without even seeing the enemy. Zhang Xing did not ride on the dragon, but was alone, dressed in a black robe, half covered his face, calmly standing in the sky, overlooking the bottom. Through two kinds of means, it has awed the people of FOSS and achieved satisfactory results. Their thousands of troops are afraid to defend closely and dare not come out to fight, which shows that the other side regards him as an enemy of the same level, and he has the right to speak. If you don''t use this method, you can tell juridi as soon as you come up. You emperor, you should be honest with me, otherwise I will be rude to you. It doesn''t work, it makes people laugh. Bai Xiao''s Novels www.baixiaoxs.com "Who is your excellency? Why attack my palace? " The commander of the battle dragon army came up to the point. "Who are you?" Zhang Xing asked. "I''m the commander-in-chief of the Dragon army of the fox empire. My name is..." "Well, you go back and ask Judith to come up and answer. You''re not qualified." The head of the army was arrogant and was about to say his name, but he was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "You Don''t be too arrogant, your majesty is what you want to see, and what qualifications do you have to talk to his majesty. " The head of the army choked for a while, his face was a little ugly, but he did not yield. "Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, that''s fine." "Come to the mountains!" Zhang Xing said faintly and slowly stretched out a small hand. "Hold on!" Not only the commander of the army was shouting, but also the voice of the emperor and several heavyweight ministers around him. They didn''t expect the man to be so tough that they started to work if they didn''t agree. Especially other said the last two words, let the following officials sweat straight. The previous eight mountains have scared them. If they throw them down again, the palace without protective cover will not be completely destroyed. "I will go up to meet you in person." With that, Judith stepped out of the room, ignoring the opposition of the ministers, and flew directly to the sky. "Protect your majesty While Zhu Ruiming said this, a large number of dragon soldiers urged the seven stage iron and steel dragons. They had separated the emperor and protected him strictly. In the blink of an eye, the emperor flew to the place, and the height was as high as the figure in his eyes. "I am the present emperor, Judith. Who are you?" Chapter 669 "I am the one you always remember." The shadow said faintly and raised his head slowly at the same time. The two sides are only a dozen meters away, and the surrounding is also lit by dragon soldiers. The magic robe that covered the face of the man in black gradually showed his face with the head raised. There was a buzz in Judy''s head when she saw the real face of the visitor. "You Are you Zhang Xing? " The emperor''s voice of shock and doubt spread through the surrounding space. At the same time, the civil and military officials on the ground also saw Zhang Xing''s face from the magic screen. "He Isn''t he dead? " "How could it be him?" The death of the crown prince can''t be concealed. For a time, the whole fox empire was in full swing. Who isn''t curious? Through various means, they probed into the details of the matter and found the image of Zhang Xing. At the moment, I was shocked. Zhang Xing looks at Emperor Zhu Ruidi calmly. Just now, I just said that the mountain was coming. I didn''t expect to scare the emperor out, but I didn''t expect the effect was so good. "Yes, it''s me, the enmity between me and the crown prince. It''s clear at a glance. I don''t want to say anything more." "I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to die." "After half a year, you still can''t forget to send someone to catch nabao. This is unforgivable." "While you were hiding in the corner of the palace, I killed the four venerable men you sent to capture Naboo." Zhang Xing said, stretching out his small hand, holding four identity tokens in his hand. Then, as soon as he let go, the four tokens fell from the air. Since Zhu Ruidi knew that he was Zhang Xing, although his eyes spurted fire, he would like to go forward and dismember him. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com But he did not dare, but he was not sure. Although the great prediction skill of Wu Xuan class has come true, it is equal to none, and a right-hand assistant has been lost in vain. Prediction means knowing in advance. He knows part of it in advance. Unfortunately, the time is too short to prepare. The Great Duke of wuxuanke once said on his deathbed that this man could not be counted. There are two meanings. The first is that Zhang Xing''s good fortune has surpassed the heaven''s chance. However, there are few such people in the whole continent, and they can''t be provoked. The second is that he has a foreign treasure, which prevents prying. Judith was a man who had seen the world. He quickly analyzed it in his mind and came to a conclusion that shocked him greatly. This conclusion is that Zhang Xing conforms to the above two points. At the same time, he also understood the purpose of Zhang Xing''s coming here. "Zhang Xing, what do you want?" "Ha ha..." Zhang Xing laughed: "I don''t want to do anything, but you, the emperor, want to do it." Whoa! Zhu Ruidi vomited out a puff of turbid Qi, which was really liver ache caused by Qi, so she had to adjust her breath. Zhang Xing said that he understood that if you want to fight, then fight, if you want to make peace with him, the right of choice is left to him. However, the initiative is in the hands of Zhang Xing. I Zhang Xing can come at any time. If I want to fight, I will throw down some mountains and set off some fireworks. If you don''t want to fight, none of you can catch me. If you play Yin with me, it''s no problem. There are only a few friends around me and no relatives. But you, the emperor, are different. There are so many sons and grandchildren, the whole fort of forsburgh, and the whole country. After seeing Zhang Xing''s strength, Emperor Zhu Ruidi took his contempt away. He killed four venerable men. How did he come to Fosi? Chapter 670 as Zhang Xing said a few words, the audience was dead. No one dares to jump out and shout. If Zhang Xing didn''t show his muscles, he would be drowned by the spitting stars of the civil and military officials. The emperor''s majesty has lowered his attitude enough to ask him to make a condition. But Zhang Xing kicked the ball back. They were all waiting for an answer from his majesty. "Well, I admit that you have the strength to challenge me. It''s hard for him to deal with June. We''ll write it off." "But if you kill me a thousand people today and destroy my battle line, you must have an account." Emperor Zhu Ruidi decided to bear this tone, but he could not accept the humiliation unconditionally. If he compromises with Zhang Xing in this way, he will have no face at all. He was beaten up by a teenager less than ten years old. He didn''t even dare to fart. How would people treat him? "I can give you an account. You can say what you want." Zhang Xing light way. He knew that it was the best result to achieve this step. If he didn''t finish the game quickly, he would have to wait for endless pursuit. Even the great army of juridi pressed down on the border and launched crazy revenge on Wanwu state. "I have a series of 3600 people here. As long as you can go through it alone, all the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off." Emperor Zhu Ruidi stares at Zhang Xing''s eyes and says fiercely. As soon as his voice fell, the whole dynasty was shocked. "Your Majesty, it seems a little risky." Zhang Xing doesn''t know what a chain array is, but they know it clearly. All these 3600 were warriors above the king. Nine hundred people are in a large group, led by nine junior dignitaries. Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net There are four teams in total, one of which is made up of magicians. The magic accomplishments of 900 people are all junior great mages and the leaders of junior mages. Let alone let Zhang Xing go to battle alone, it is difficult to let dozens of junior war dignitaries unite to break through the battle. "Yes!" Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked and agreed happily. "What? Did he agree? " They looked at Zhang Xing in surprise. He thought he would ask about the battle in detail, and then resolutely refused. But I didn''t expect to think about it and agreed to it. Even Emperor Zhu Ruidi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Zhang Xingyi with suspicion for a while. He looked at Zhang Xingyi as if he were calm. It didn''t look like a joke. "Well, just a moment, please." Zhu Ruidi heart also can not help admiring Zhang Xing''s courage, he did not continue to talk nonsense, immediately arranged for personnel to form a team. A quarter of an hour later, 3600 people lined up on the ground in four arcs. You know, this battle array was handed down by the ancestors of the emperor. They did not have this scale when they were fighting against rivers and mountains. It''s all growing up bit by bit. When they reached 1600 people, they were qualified to compete for the world''s treasures. At that time, he was invincible on the battlefield, and everyone was talking about it. Other powerful forces had united to wipe out the Legion, but they failed. In that war, they sent 10000 soldiers of the same level and tens of thousands of magicians. As soon as the two sides met each other, they were crushed by the battle line of 1600 people, and they were defeated and unable to carry out an effective attack. It was a total failure. Later, they became more and more powerful, and the size and power of the array increased several times. With the cooperation of other arms, including the Zhanlong army, the other forces eliminated at one fell swoop and seized the great treasure of Fosi. Chapter 671 "Mr. Zhang Xing, please join us Emperor juridi made a gesture of invitation in the tone of treating a man of equal status. Zhang Xing was not afraid at all. His feet suddenly stamped, and his body, like a shell, crossed an arc from the air to the chain array. "Attack!" The first captain''s mouth cocked and gave an attack order. I saw nine hundred people drinking and killing! Boom! A murderous spirit spurted out from these people and soared into the sky. At the same time, the nine hundred fists hit Zhang Xing, who was running fast. All the other three brigades were taunting, praying for help and overstepping their strength! The fighting spirit of the king level of the nine hundred way war is full of strength. Even the junior warlord doesn''t dare to attack the edge. At the same time, two hundred of the 900 magicians behind them also shot. However, instead of attacking, they cast a large area of quicksand whirlpool on the top of the first group of people. Even if Zhang Xing can avoid the attack of fighting spirit, he will also fall into this whirlpool, just stop for a breath. The first captain, with his hands on his back, looked at the scene coldly and did not mean to make a move. He is waiting for Zhang Xing to sink into quicksand. However, the next second, they lost Zhang Xing''s figure, and disappeared without a clue under the surveillance of thousands of them. The leader of the first brigade was startled and immediately launched a search for divine consciousness. At this time, there was a loud noise from the center of the first brigade. Good Chinese www.haozw8.com Zhang Xing used the door of different dimensions, one step across a hundred meters of space-time distance, his body into another unknown space, and then flashed into 900 people. With a wave of his right hand, the second layer of the three movements of dragon boxing and the first style of ascending the dragon to the sky. A giant dragon, composed of dragon Qi, rose from the sky and overturned the king of hundred battles around him on the spot. Not only that, the Dragon seems to have survived, after more than ten meters high, it turned back and spun in the crowd. Poof! Poof! Poof! None of the warlords within the range of attack can escape the attack of the dragon. One by one, they were terrified. They spurted blood and flew upside down to the king of war behind them. The leader of the first brigade found out the situation, turned his head quickly and showed an unbelievable look in his eyes. How did he do it? But this is not the time to think about it. He must be stopped immediately. This boy is not only strange in body, but also amazing in boxing. And, while he was punching his right hand, he was also casting magic on his left hand. The whole scene was full of his performances. His right-hand martial arts skills, with a light blow, did not fight much, just hit dozens of people around him, and then these dozens of people became his weapons, smashing and flying behind. Left hand group attack magic, fire magic wall, a hand is a magic wall, as if without magic, in the blink of an eye, he has been around a dozen fire walls. Those who were beaten and turned around fell into the fire one after another, crying and howling, fleeing from place to place. Zhang Xing completely disrupted their attack procedures, and the first set of plans had already failed. All the people in the next three teams were all stunned. They had never met such a kind of playing method. They were a bit confused for a time. Two thousand seven hundred of them were armed, but they became spectators. They were so anxious that they could not get in. "All soldiers, back off at once! Nine captains, I''ll take him The commander of the brigade hated. Chapter 672 there are nine team leaders and one commander in a brigade. They are all great powers of junior Zun state. After hearing the order, the nine immediately gave up command of the 100 member team and came forward to besiege Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I don''t believe that you are still safe and sound under the siege of the nine warlords!" The captain gnawed his teeth. "Ha ha, it''s just Zhan Zun. It''s no different from Zhan Wang. You can see how I do it." Zhang Xing laughs with ease. The junior warrior can no longer pose any threat to him. In the face of the nine huge fighting spirit fist shadow, he hands together. With a wave of the left hand, defense magic, thick earth wall, auxiliary magic, tardiness, auxiliary magic, blindness, almost at the same time. The right hand dragon boxing mobilized the Dragon Qi in the body and hit the shadow of the nine fighting Qi fist. See Zhang Xing this pair of play, Zhu Ruidi and others are the canthus of an eye tremble, the heart is extremely frightened. As expected, you can''t look at this kid with ordinary people''s eyes. With this one hand of magic and martial arts, none of them can do it. Bang bang bang! Zhang Xing and nine battle zuns are in a big fight. After more than half a year of intensive training, although he did not upgrade, but the strength is improved. He always believed that the human potential is infinite, even if there is a system of rapid upgrading, but he still through meditation, pills, and other means to consolidate what he has learned. Through tempering with these nine warriors, his strength is growing steadily. And the nine Zhan zunyue were more and more frightened. Zhang Xing, as they know it, is not as strong as it is now. Only half a year later, he has grown to such a terrible stage. If he is promoted to the realm of veneration, he must not be invincible under the saints. However, their purpose is just to entangle Zhang Xing, and they don''t need to immediately determine the winner or loser. If Zhang Xing is defeated in this link, he is not worthy to be the enemy of Fosi. And the power of the chain array has not been reflected. Even if Zhang Xing is strong, it will be exhausted. Unfortunately, they were wrong. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com After fighting for such a long time, Zhang Xing is still very active. "Well, the time to play with you is almost the same. I have to go back to Wanwu city before dawn." Zhang Xing indifferent smile, with this sentence finished, the momentum of the whole person changed. Before the others could see what was going on, a strong storm burst out of the field. Boom! Nine figures flew out of the storm and fell to the ground with a crash. Everyone else, including emperor juridi, was stunned. What happened? When you look closely, you can see a real and illusory dragon in the field. The dragon is wrapped around a figure of a young man. The young man looks like Zhang Xing. He has elegant black hair and a cold face. His mouth has a strange radian. The leader of the first brigade seemed to be frightened by Zhang Xing''s change and couldn''t help stepping back. "What skill is this?" "This is dragon boxing!" Zhang Xing said with a punch, rushed to the second team of nine hundred battle king. The target is the captain standing in front of them. "Hum! What kind of dragon boxing and tiger boxing? I''d like to learn it! " The second captain snorted coldly and waved his hands forward. But saw behind him nine hundred battle king to shout together: "kill!" The shadow of nine hundred fighting Qi fists faces the Dragon boxing. "Zhang Xing, you still want to fight with the whole team alone. You really don''t know what to do." All the other eyes, including Judith, brightened with excitement. But at this moment, only a deep voice was heard. "Nine Dragons return to one!" Chapter 673 at the same time, there are nine unreal dragon shadows behind Zhang Xing. Nine dragon shadows flash away, catching up with Zhang Xing''s first punch. And then it''s all in the punch. Boom! The fighting fist shadow of the king of the 900 Dao war and Zhang Xing''s jiulongguiyi meet in the air. After a loud noise, I saw that space was like a mirror broken. Whoa! Then, an air wave suddenly heaved up. But see Zhang Xing''s side of the prestige wave after wave. The fighting spirit of the king of nine hundred battles on the opposite side seemed to be powerless. The two sides only held a standoff for three minutes, which made the people of the Forster nation horrified. Poof! All the nine hundred battle kings were flushed and supported with their teeth. But their fists began to shake, and as soon as the three rest time came, they looked up to the sky and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The nine Zhan Zun and one of the captains were pale, and their legs were more than a foot deep in the ground. Most of the pressure is borne by them. The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility. The Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty was shocked. They could not help shaking one by one. Zhang Xing''s move of jiulongguiyi is so terrible. Ten war lords, nine hundred battle kings are not the enemy of one move This is far beyond their knowledge. This is also It''s amazing! This He, is he still human? Emperor Zhu Ruidi was dizzy and almost fell to the ground in shock. You know, it was the king of nine hundred battles. They had the power of one punch at the same time, not to mention an intermediate emperor. Even a dozen high-ranking emperors did not dare to be tough. This is not the top ten warriors in front of us! If they are all added together, I''m afraid that a middle-level warrior will have to stay away from him. Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, is brother''s strength what you and other ordinary people can imagine? Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com If you want to fight thoroughly, the result is not what I want. Today I''m going to scare all of you! In the future, as soon as the name of Zhang Xing is mentioned, all of you in Fosi will stand at attention and salute. "The other two battalions will rush for me!" "I don''t believe that Zhang Xing still has the strength to fight again!" Emperor Zhu Ruidi roared out his will. He did not think of these two words by himself, but by Zhu Ruiming. The emperor''s hatred for Zhang Xing was beyond measure. At the moment, he was confused by the defeat of the two teams. How could he still calm down to command. "You don''t believe it, do you? Then I''ll let you see if I have any strength! " Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, looking at the second team still struggling to support. "Break it for me!" As soon as the right fist was tight, the dragon spirit that invaded into the nine hundred battle kings and ten battle zuns erupted. Poof! Poof! Poof! "What''s the matter? Why did they suddenly explode? " The third team, the fourth team of all people were stunned. Everyone in the battle dragon army was stunned. The Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty widened his eyes and looked at the strange scene in front of him. Zhu Ruidi and Zhu Ruiming''s eyelids jumped wildly. "You..." At first, a Zhan Zun felt that there was a different kind of fighting spirit in his body. This fighting spirit had a very familiar flavor, which was the same as that of the youth in front of him. The heart suddenly surprised, just want to open the mouth to ask, but this kind of fighting spirit suddenly burst in the body. The venerable was shocked and flustered to mobilize the fighting spirit in his body to suppress it. But it was too late. The strange fighting spirit caused a chain reaction in his body. Uncontrolled explosion in the body, like setting off firecrackers. Crackling At the same time, Zhan Zun around him and the king of war behind him began to set off firecrackers. Chapter 674 "explosion!" Zhang xingkou spits out a word. At the same time, the bodies of the ten warlords and the 900 warlords all turned into a blood mist. All of a sudden, a strong smell of blood wafted across the palace battlefield. There was silence! All the others opened their mouths and stared in horror at the huge blood mist. They even forgot to breathe. If Zhang Xing''s move to return to one place in Kowloon just now shocked them, then they will feel as if they are in the abyss! After ten interest, all the people of the remaining two teams, with a crash, retreated three meters in order. A large number of soldiers, magicians also followed them back a few meters. The Minister of civil and military affairs in the court couldn''t help but vomit. Emperor Judith trembled like chaff and murmured, "devil! You are the devil Prince Zhu Ruiming helped the emperor who was about to faint. All of them felt cold and feeble, and an idea flashed through their heads. The boy must not be provoked! Otherwise, they''ll be slaughtered of the whole fort. Zhang Xing slowly withdrew his right fist. Dada! Step by step towards the third team. Clunk! The third team of all is dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, fear of retreat. Every time Zhang Xing went further, they took a step back. Everyone dare not look directly at the youth in front of them. They''ve been scared to the bone marrow, and the sense of fear is embedded in every cell. "Live Stop it There was a roar with a trill. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com The emperor, Julius, shook off his brother''s hand and made a calm step forward. He knew that the battle was over. Can''t let Zhang Xing continue to fight, or his invincible army will be removed from history. "We give in! You and I have written off the resentment between you and me Zhang Xing stopped, turned and looked back at the current emperor of Fosi. Although Emperor Zhu Ruidi''s eyes were dripping blood, he couldn''t help but move away with Zhang Xing''s eyes and lowered his head unconsciously. Zhang Xing looked away from the emperor and looked at the civil and military officials, the court guards, the magicians and the battle dragons. No one dares to look at the place where his eyes pass, and they all bow their heads one after another. An empire bows to a man, never seen before. Zhang Xing did not rob them of their wealth, did not occupy their wives and daughters, and did not want to subvert their land. I just don''t want Naboo to be threatened, and I don''t want to let other friends get involved and suffer. Just for the sake of this little wish, he pretended to die and let Judy turn over this page. But Zhu Ruidi, who thought he had absolute strength, refused to give him a chance. Then, Zhang Xing can only use the most frightening means to make them compromise. Zhang Xing looks around the whole scene, and finally to Emperor Zhu Ruidi. Slowly walked past. Emperor Zhu Ruidi did not dare to raise his head, and he was worried. He was thinking about what to say when facing Zhang Xing. They have lost, but just this one bet does not mean that the whole empire is bowing to him. Zhang Xing has dragons that have yet to fight, and they also have them, and the number is huge. If you want to keep Zhang Xing, you can do it, but the cost is too high for him to bear. They would even shake the foundation of the Empire''s army, and would never be able to recover and become the fat meat in the eyes of the other fourth class empires. The weak words have been said. We should always say two hard words Just when he was thinking wildly, Zhang Xing had already come to him. However, he did not stop. He walked slowly from the emperor and walked out of their sight. Chapter 675 in the more than ten minutes after Zhang Xing''s figure disappeared, everyone in the audience did not dare to move a step, even the cold sweat flowed into the eyes and did not dare to wipe it. In the dark, countless eyes watching the battle disappeared around the palace. Then, from all places in the Imperial City, birds of the size of thousands of palms flew out, and their legs were bound with a bamboo tube. The state of forth changed its color overnight. The imperial dynasty headed by the emperor lowered its noble head to a young man. With this news, they flew to the big cities of the Empire, and a large number of them flew to other fourth class empires. ¡­¡­ After a quiet night''s sleep, Naboo opened her eyes. Then, with a smile in her eyes, she looked at the young man in front of her, and said sweetly, "ah! How comfortable to sleep! It''s the best sleep I''ve had in six months. " "Why! Zhang Xing, if you come back so soon, you can handle the matter over there? " "Don''t say it yet. Let me guess." "I think the emperor and ministers of the state of forth must have been beaten to pieces by you. They knelt down one by one, sniveling and crying." "Zhang Xing, Lord Zhang, please let us go and spare our dog''s life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lively and cheerful, intelligent, active and nagging nabao is back. She unfolded her rich association and adored Zhang Xing, nagging, nagging and taunting the whole court of Fosi from head to toe. Zhang Xing did not interrupt nabao, but quietly listened to her chattering. Maybe only at this time, his mood will be relaxed and he will not think about the affairs of the river and lake. But he knows that people can''t help themselves in the river and lake. Although it''s not called the river and lake here, as long as there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It was only in the great river and lake of Shenglong continent that he saw a little bit of scenery. He doesn''t want to be in a corner. He is a frog at the bottom of a well. The world is so big, and there are many hot blooded rivers and lakes waiting for him to wander. After she was tired, she picked up a water cup and drank a large glass of water. Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com "Naboo, I don''t think any of the other fourth class empires, including forth, will disturb your family." "You can live in peace." Hearing Zhang Xing speak, nabao''s body is obviously stiff. She puts down her glass and turns her head in silence. "You Are you ready to go? " Smart Naboo seems to have sensed something. Zhang Xing nodded: "yes, I want to visit every country in the mainland, see their imperial capital, see their different civilizations." Nabao quietly sat down on another chair beside Zhang Xing, lowering her head and not talking. Zhang Xing knows what the girl is thinking. He laughed: "don''t worry, I will often come back to see you, in the blink of an eye back, you understand!" And he blinked. Nabao tilted her head, saw Zhang Xing''s expression, and laughed happily. "Yes! How can I forget that your speed is too fast to imagine. If you say Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing will arrive. " "Cluck, cluck..." "Before I leave, I will help you to upgrade your magic to a higher level. After all, with your talent, you are among the top people in the magic field. Don''t waste time under the devil emperor." This is Zhang Xing''s plan. "Yes, yes!" Nabao''s eyes are full of small stars, laughing into a crescent moon. She is most tired of practicing magic. She feels like a waste of time. It''s better to go out and play. She also wants to go with Zhang Xing, but she knows that it is very dangerous outside, and her cultivation can only drag Zhang Xing down. I was very happy to hear that I would help her improve her cultivation. At the same time, she is also secretly determined to practice hard from now on, strive to catch up with Zhang Xing and become his effective helper, even Chapter 676 Zhang Xing has helped nabao improve his cultivation once, and this time is also extremely relaxed. Half an hour later, Naboo opened her eyes from her meditation. Those who are happy on their faces don''t want them. After all, she is still a 13-year-old child. It is beyond her imagination that she can enter the ranks of emperor at this age. "Zhang Xing, a string of fireballs." Nabao felt as if her whole body was full of magic power. She could not help but recite the incantation and put out a move to Zhang Xing. Whoa! The fire elements in the air quickly gather and form six magic fireballs in a row and hit Zhang Xing. See Zhang Xing tiny smile, open mouth a word: "break!" With the sound of this syllable, the six magic fireballs pop away and return to nature. Nabao knew that Zhang Xing had her unmatched accomplishments, and she didn''t expect the magic fireball to touch his clothes. She just needs to have some magic power in her body after upgrading. "Thunderbolt, lightning!" "Chain ice blade!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naboo used all the magic she had mastered. After a storm, her face was red and her breath was short. But her eyes were bright, and the color of joy was expressed. This was something she had never been able to do before. Even the junior devil emperor of the same level would be sweating and panting under such intense consumption. And she is only a little bit short of breath, high and low points, at a glance. This is due to Zhang Xing''s special fighting spirit, which not only helps her expand the eight channels in her body, but also opens up a elixir field for her. While feeling the magic elements, Naboo can also absorb the fighting spirit in the air. From then on, she can also practice both magic and martial arts. Fate novel www.51yuan.net "This Nabao, you have the cultivation of a primary war king, but you don''t have fighting skills. " "Because you are too weak to be promoted to the emperor of war, you should strengthen your cultivation in the future. When the time is right, I will help you improve." Nabao Meizizi listen, Zhang Xing do not do anything is not magic, she has been used to, even think for granted. "We have fighting skills in our family. I''ll go to my grandfather later." "Zhang Xing, I will practice hard!" Naboo nodded her head like a good baby. Just when they were chatting, Zhang Xing thought and looked out of the door. "Naboo, your father has surrounded this place." "Oh! I forget that at this time of every day I go to greet my grandfather, father and mother "I was so happy that I forgot about it. Let''s go out together." Naboo said and ran to the door like a bird. "Grandfather, father, mother..." Outside the door of the old man Pratt and other people found here abnormal, although do not know what the situation, but they dare not act rashly. Afraid that nabao would be hurt, the old man decided to knock on the door himself. When he just raised his hand, the door opened. The baby granddaughter appeared safe and sound in front of them. As soon as the old man was happy, he would go to hold the granddaughter, but his outstretched hand shrank back. Naboo has held a rite of passage. According to the custom of the Empire, she will treat her like an adult. But Naboo thought she was the child who didn''t grow up. She opened the door and threw herself into her grandfather''s arms. "Wait!" As soon as nabao was about to come, the old man held her with a wave of his hand. Chapter 677 "primary devil kingdom? King of war? Magic and martial arts "It can''t be the devil!" Muttered master Pratt. If you take a closer look at it, you can see that it is the primary realm of emperor and the constitution of the same practitioners of magic and martial arts. How could that be possible! Naboo''s parents also found her abnormal cultivation and surrounded them. "Naboo, yours..." "Father, mother, you are right. After a night''s hard work, I finally break through. Cluck GAH! The three people took a puff from the corners of their mouths and looked at Naboo with a surprised look. No, no! For more than half a year, nabao is sullen. How can she suddenly become lively today? Father Pratt seemed to think of something, his body shook, and suddenly looked into the room. Naboo''s parents also went to see it. I saw a teenager in the room smiling at them. "Zhang Xing!" The three spoke in the same voice. "It''s really you, old man. I should have thought of it. Ha ha!" Master Pratt gave a hearty smile. In fact, he has thought that in addition to their elders, only Zhang Xing is most concerned about nabao. The last time he helped nabao to be promoted to a senior great mage master has not yet had time to thank him. This time, he unconditionally helped nabao to be promoted to the junior emperor''s realm, and he also possessed the constitution of practicing both magic and martial arts. It moved them beyond description. At the same time, is also three points strange, seven points shocked looking at Zhang Xing who is still alive. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com In the past so long, the old man''s hope for Zhang Xing''s survival was only 30%. But I didn''t expect him to show up in Naboo''s room early this morning. "How are you, master?" Zhang Xing came out with a smile. "Good, good, good! We are all well. You are in a very good condition, but I don''t know where you have been hiding for more than half a year The old man said three good things in a row, and his words and manners naturally showed the most sincere love. It is like an old friend that I haven''t seen for many years, and it''s like an elder meeting a lost younger generation for many years. "I''ve been playing in fox country for the past six months, and I''ve just come back." "I''ve already made a deal with the old man, Emperor Julius, and he will promise not to disturb you in the future." Zhang Xing just casually said that the old Pratt didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was a fourth class empire. How could their emperor bow to a young man? But Zhang Xing has never said empty words, then there must be some unknown transactions. In any case, it is a great achievement to be able to negotiate a deal with the emperor of a country. The old man suddenly felt relaxed, and the big stone which was pressed in the bottom of his heart for more than half a year could finally be overturned. "Zhang Xing, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you..." "Zhang Xing, as nabao''s parents, we also express our thanks..." Zhang Xing listened quietly, without being polite to them. He could feel the feelings of these elders. If he didn''t let them say it, he would be unhappy. After a few courtesies, the old man invited Zhang Xing to have breakfast and even lunch. Under the hospitality, Zhang Xing had to nod to agree. During the dinner, Zhang Xing told Pratt and others that he would leave Wanwu city and travel around the world. Pratt and they were all in favor of it. They thought that Zhang Xing was not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, he would fly into the sky. After lunch, Zhang Xing said goodbye to the old man and others, and he wanted to go back to Bauhinia city to make arrangements. After all, there are many friends there, Bauhinia city is also his own territory, so quietly left, it is not his character. Chapter 678 Zhang Xing appeared in the Bauhinia city. He didn''t go back to the city master''s house immediately. He just wanted to walk around the city and have a look. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to get back here. Although sometimes empty doors exist, he can come back at any time, but he knows that with his vision becoming wider and wider, Bauhinia city can only be regarded as one of many cities, and it can not be the most important one. Like Sorina tutor, Tina, Phil, Cher, saya, keldor, muncey, black dragon, monatha, Andro. They will not stay in Bauhinia city for a long time. After all, it is still too small. After he has made a lot of efforts outside, he will let these friends go out to see the beauty of the world. I haven''t seen it for half a year. The change in the city is too big. The overall scale has tripled, and the main streets of the city have become unfamiliar. The restaurants and shops on both sides of the street are more magnificent and luxurious. The number of pedestrians on the street has increased several times since he was there. Through these streets, you can see the Lord''s mansion. From the appearance, only one word can be used to describe it, that is luxury. Along the main road of the city Lord''s house, which used to be the rich area where the first family lived, but now it has been wrapped in it and become one of them. Zhang Xing looked for a restaurant nearby, casually found a seat by the window, sat down, ordered a few dishes, and slowly tasted them. Just as he was thinking about how to upgrade the accomplishments of Sorina''s tutor and others, the voice in a private room of the restaurant attracted his attention. "It''s said that the life of Andrea''s generation is not so easy." "Ha ha! It''s not just that it''s not easy, it''s that their good days are coming to an end... " Zhang Xing frowned. What does this mean? Since he unified the Bauhinia city and suppressed all the aristocratic forces, Zhang Xing sect headed by androw has been firmly the first force in Bauhinia city. What''s more, Mengxi is in charge of the battle dragon army. No one should dare to move them. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com "Well, it''s also true that Feng Shui turns around, and they can''t be allowed to monopolize all the benefits." "Now the Bauhinia city is a piece of fat. It''s all Zhang Xing''s credit to say no "Without him, those second and third-class countries would not have contributed so much resources "It''s a pity Ah A deep voice sighed. Another loud voice went on. "In fact, you don''t have to sigh. If he is in or not, you are not qualified to post it." "Zhang Xing has disappeared for more than half a year. They all say that he is dead and has no leader. Those clowns who jump on the stage one after another and want to fight against the forces he left behind is human nature." Zhang Xing heard that it was because of his disappearance, or his death, that the empires and forces who had a quarrel with Zhang Xing began to stir up. I just don''t know which family was pushed out by these people this time. There is nothing to blame for the cool tea. This is also the rule of any world. People''s heart is the most unreliable thing. When Zhang Xing was in power, all the powers of the second and third-class empires all flattered and tried to mix their faces in front of Zhang Xing. Even the cleaning aunt of the city''s main house has become the object of their invitation to eat and drink, as well as gifts. Zhang Xing is well aware of these things, but it is not his turn to worry about them. The trivial matters of the city Lord''s house are all given to Andro''s headache. For a time, he once secretly laughed at androw, saying that once Andrea turned over, he was really addicted to being an official. It''s no small matter to manage these trivial matters, not only do not have a headache, but also enjoy it. Chapter 679 in the private room, the two stopped talking and began to drink. After a while, a few cups of wine, two people talk loud. "It''s said that the eldest young master of Yufeng family is going to propose marriage to the city Lord''s house today?" Asked the deep voice, with curiosity. "Well! There is such a thing. It is said that they took a look at the sister flowers of Andro''s family The loud voice returned. "Really? I thought it was a rumor. Tut! Feng Yan has a strong taste. He wants to take two concubines at once. " "Surely the Lord of androdey will not agree?" "Of course not!" "Who wants to marry two precious daughters to an ugly old man at the same time. Fengyan is in his thirties and, like a villain of seventeen or eighteen years old, wanders around the street all day and can''t walk to see a beautiful woman. " "Ha ha! It may be that you suddenly become rich and don''t know what your family name is. " "It''s just a superficial phenomenon. I''m afraid the deeper inside story is that the drunkard''s intention is not in the bar." "You mean they want to fight directly at the city Lord''s house?" "Ha ha Zhang Xing is not here. Sooner or later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they were discussing Zhenghuan, suddenly, an invisible pressure fell from the sky in the whole restaurant. The man who was eating at the same time shivered, and his knife and fork fell on the table. The hand of the person who holds up the wine cup is not stable. With a clang, the glass falls on the ground and splits into pieces. The chef was shaking his body and spilled all the dishes into the fire. The drunken businessman stumbled under his feet, gabbling and rolling down the stairs. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" "What happened?" 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com The men stopped all their movements in horror and looked around. What is more shocking is that some monks of different levels feel as if an invisible mountain is pressing down from the air, and their fighting spirit or magic power are squeezed out, and they dare not have the heart to resist. Just as they looked around, a young figure came out of the corner. The young man walked leisurely and unhurriedly, as if totally unaffected by this momentum. Soon, the figure of the young man disappeared from the public view. "Did you see the boy?" "Yes, it seems familiar." "He looks like a man!" "Yes, I feel the same way." "Who do you think he looks like?" "It seems that Zhang Xing, Zhang Chengzhu Speaking of this, they immediately shut their mouths and slowly turned their heads to look at each other. Both of them stare at each other''s eyes and see incredible Shocked! Then, two people can not restrain the shudder. "This is that true? It''s not a mistake. " The city Lord who disappeared for half a year has come back? The Empire of golden flowers, lightning Empire, rainstorm empire As well as the Fay family, they killed the Reverend King of the Newco Empire, and led the Warcraft army to force Zhang Xing, who was now the emperor''s self appointed leader, to come back? There are many people who see Zhang Xing in the restaurant. They are all shocked. They are like ghosts in their eyes. They are still in a daze. "Come on, go out and have a look!" I don''t know who called out a word, all of them seemed to be awake and rushed to the restaurant. When they came out to have a look, they were excited, excited and puzzled. All of them stopped their hasty steps and stood at the door of the restaurant. They didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. They just looked at the back of the boy quietly. At this time, all the other people in the street, no matter what you do, stop all their actions, stand respectfully on both sides of the street and pay attention to the young man! Chapter 680 Zhang Xing didn''t have a chance. Many questions appeared in his mind. "Yufeng family? I have never heard of it before. Is it the new rise in the past six months? It''s not likely. " "Even if it is, I don''t dare to clamor with the city Lord''s house." Zhang Xing thought a little deeper, and immediately guessed a 7788. "This group of villains who are obsessed with profit and forget righteousness..." Over the past six months, Bauhinia city from an unknown small city, because of the existence of Zhang Xing, overnight rise. A large number of people and money poured in here like a tide. For a time, the reputation of Bauhinia city spread all over the second and third-class countries. There is no overnight wealth in this world, but everyone who can get rich has some unknown secrets. But the reason why the Bauhinia city became so rich was that everyone knew the secret in their hearts, but no one dared to say it. As the saying goes, the longer the depression, the stronger the rebound. Now this group of people not only dare to say, but also dare to do. Because the Lord is dead! Those big and small families who were driven away by Zhang Xing moved back one after another. They are carrying their tails and crawling along like dogs who have lost their families. Now come back, beat gongs and drums, be arrogant and arrogant! Other second and third-class countries have been watching secretly for a period of time, and there is nothing wrong with the development of these returned people. So they were completely relieved that without Zhang Xing''s Bauhinia City, it would be a tiger without teeth, just like its appearance. Andrea, the city''s vicarious Lord, turned a blind eye to the families who had moved back and allowed them to develop and behave in a disorderly way. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com They are more and more daring, the cat does not catch mice, even in front of him swaggering around, then these mice do not go to the pot to steal oil to drink. In fact, this is a superficial phenomenon, Andro is not stupid, he has also made efforts. But the deputy commander of the battle dragon army, Mengxi, who he relied on, was also trapped. The deputy heads of the other second-class empires united to put Mengxi in the air. No one listened to what he said now, let alone mobilize a soldier. As for Murphy, the commander of the Lingxi cavalry, who joined Zhang xingmen, he was first charged with guarding the city gate, and then was jailed for offending Haibo, deputy head of the Zhanlong army. Haibo is the teacher''s aunt of the lightning emperor, the black robed old woman with sea dragon. Now she can''t be better. She has become the actual head of the battle dragon army. Although she is still a deputy, she starts to give orders as a commander. On the day when she and the deputy heads of other families succeeded in lifting Mengxi, several emperors of lightning and other countries, no, should be some elders of the star Empire alliance, visited the battle dragon base in person, made a pretentious inspection, and said a lot of innuendo. Of course, all the people in the Legion can understand that they are belittling commander Zhang and elevating the dominance of the clan. After the incident, most people chose the family team, far away from Zhang galaxy. Therefore, such a large Bauhinia City, only Andro, Mengxi are still struggling to support. Sorina and others were deprived of their original right to work, so they simply quit. He led saya, Phil and Cher around all day, and planned to return to Saint Roland''s School of magic and martial arts after a while. At the same time, they also blame themselves, but also know that there is no strength to help Zhang Xing keep this foundation. Just one day last month, when they were playing together, they met master piggy head. Of course, this is the nickname they gave to the eldest young master of Yufeng family. So their five beauties, big and small, became the prey of Fengyan''s master. It''s not like the rumor, just like Fei Er and Xue er. Chapter 681 Zhang Xing figured out all the things here, and with a cold hum, he lifted his feet and stepped out, and disappeared into the eyes of people in the street. When he reappeared, he was already in the city Lord''s house, outside the main office of the government. This is where he works. Just as Zhang Xing wanted to push the door, he heard a burst of laughter. "Ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, it''s quite comfortable to sit on the throne of the city Lord. Zhang Xing is not blessed to sit here! " "Why Zhang Xing''s hand stopped. The voice was familiar, as if I had heard it. In his brain, between the electricity and the mind, he immediately remembered who was the owner of the voice. I wonder why he came here. What are they doing in my office? "Lord Horton, oh no! It''s a great honor for us to condescend to serve here "Yes! We are honored to be able to build the Bauhinia city together with Lord Horton! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside more than a dozen people are flattering and flattering, from time to time a burst of hypocritical laughter. "Thank you for your great support. In fact, I don''t want to come here to be the ruined city Lord." "But this is unanimously approved by the Presbyterian Council. By the way, let me investigate the cause of the death of holly, the former city Lord. He died in some unknown ways." Horton said. "Lord, I think there must be a conspiracy in this. Anyway, I don''t believe Holly said that the LORD was eaten by Warcraft." "Yes, I think it''s Andrew and Murphy to please the black hands under Zhang Xing!" "Murphy has been sent to prison. We must let him recruit him truthfully. We must also remove Andro from his post and arrest him for interrogation." "Yes, it''s necessary to arrest him. I heard that they were going to Saint Laurent''s School of magic and martial arts in two days. I think that''s an excuse. They must be afraid of crime and abscond!" "Hum!" Horton snorted coldly. The others stopped and waited for the Lord to speak. "He can''t go anywhere. I''ve already sent someone to watch. In addition, the two precious daughters of his family are also attracted by the young master Fengyan, so he can''t get away from it "Bang bang bang bang bang!" A knock on the door interrupted their happy meeting. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com "Knock what, don''t you know it''s in a meeting?" An official frowned and said coldly. "Lord Horton, let''s go on. People are new here and don''t know the rules." The official immediately turned into a flattering smile. "No harm." Horton light way, just want to open mouth to say, but was knocked at the door to stop. "Go and see. There may be something urgent." Horton picked up the cup and ordered. The official got up in a hurry, went to the door and opened it. When he saw Zhang Xing outside the door, the whole person was completely confused. As if the soul all flew, just standing there, with empty eyes and forgetting where I was. "What''s going on?" After waiting for a moment, he found that there was no movement outside the door. Horton asked strangely. The official did not reply, still standing still. At this time, the others showed a puzzled look. "Jill, who''s out there? The Lord of the city asks you something. " Another official yelled. Jill woke up as if from a dream. His eyes widened and his mouth opened to speak, but his mouth trembled and he could not say a word. He wanted to show a flattery smile, but his stiff face was stupefied and disobeyed his command. At the same time, the foot of the uncontrolled step by step backward. As his body moved away, a figure appeared at the door. "Jingle!" Horton''s teacup fell to the ground and smashed. Chapter 682 the people in the room turned their heads and saw that it was the Lord of Horton who accidentally broke the teacup. They immediately turned their heads back. After all, it was very embarrassing for the city Lord to break the cup by mistake, and they could not always stare at it. "Who are you? What''s the matter here? " These officials looked at Zhang Xing at the door, and one of them was cold. "You don''t know me?" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. Everyone in the room, except Horton and Jill, who opened the door, was new. As the saying goes, once the emperor is a courtier, Horton takes the appointment certificate, and changes all the officials of the city Lord''s mansion into his cronies as soon as he takes office. These people were all transferred from the shops in the cities of his family. How could he get to know Zhang Xing. "Know you? What are you? The city Lord is in a meeting. Get out of here An official scorned that the Lord of Horton is the boss here now, so they don''t have to give face to anyone else. "Where are you from? This is the city Lord''s house. Don''t you know you can''t break into it? Ask the guards to drive him out "Jill, you call the captain of the guard and ask him if he wants to do it again?" "What''s your name, boy? Which family? Let me have a good time later... " "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Before the official finished, Horton came forward with three slaps and one foot. Poop! The official fell to the ground, covered his red and swollen face with both hands, and looked at the Lord of the city. Why hit me? Crazy! I didn''t do anything wrong! I want to cry. If you look at the Lord of Horton, he still hasn''t stopped. He''s given them a kick. "Presumptuous! How dare you be disrespectful to Mr. Zhang? You''ve lived enough. You want to die Horton was panting and sweating. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com "Mr. Zhang? Which Mr. Zhang? " They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t think of any lord Zhang in the star empire that could make Lord Horton pay so much attention. Oh, no! The fear of death should be said. Horton did not care to wipe the sweat on his face. He adjusted his clothes, put on a flattering smile and bowed down to meet the nobles. "Ha ha! Don''t let me know when Lord Zhang comes back. I''ll meet you in person "The Lord of this city has just taken office. Although you are busy with business, you must receive him as soon as you come. Everything else will be behind you." In Horton, Zhang Xing used to be his student, so you don''t have to be humble and treat it equally. As for why Zhang Xing is alive, he plans to ask later. First of all, I''d like to say a few words to ease the atmosphere. Although Zhang Xing is the Lord of the city, it''s a thing of the past. He was afraid that Zhang Xing would get angry, regardless of whether he started hitting people on the thirty-one day. "My lord? Who gave the order? " Zhang Xing walked into the room, coldly. The tutor who used to blackmail him even took a fancy to the big cake of Bauhinia city. His activity ability is very strong. "This It is the Council''s unanimous decision to appoint me to replace you. " Horton looks at Zhang Xing nervously, the cold sweat suddenly flows down again. I haven''t seen Zhang Xing for more than a year. His aura is too strong. Just two words of dialogue, let him feel more pressure, breathing some difficulties. About Zhang Xing''s rumor, listen to his ears are raw calluses. He doesn''t want to listen, but it''s all about Zhang Xing. It''s hard to listen. "Why don''t I know? You take your people back and ask if the Presbyterian is wrong. " "Or you hear me wrong. Well, you can go." Zhang Xing waved his hand and went to the seat of the city Lord and sat down. Chapter 683 Horton''s face was stiff, and he was embarrassed and at a loss. I worked hard to get this position. It cost me a thousand gold coins! Do you knock me out of the city in a word? What''s more, I heard you wrong, your sister! No, I can''t just go. Anyway, it was appointed by the Presbyterian Church. The appointment is clearly written in black and white. If you have any opinion, go to the Council of elders. Anyway, I''m not going. I love it! "Zhang Xing! It''s a letter for you to read. " Horton took out a piece of bright paper and handed it to him with both hands. Zhang Xing didn''t look at it. The corner of his mouth turned up: "haven''t you understood what I said?" "I will repeat that the appointment of the Presbyterian Council is wrong, that is wrong!" "Do you understand?" Clunk! Horton''s heart sank, listening to Zhang Xing''s plain words, but felt a terrible opportunity to kill his face. He slowly withdrew his appointment. The anger in his heart was like a volcano, but it was suppressed by him. He dare not attack, now Zhang Xing he can not afford, no, six months ago can not be provoked! This boy often forces the patriarch of the big family to commit suicide and the emperor to commit suicide. In front of him, his strength is not enough. At this time, the next several subordinates already know who the youth in front of them is. One by one, they opened their eyes in shock. They listened and watched in disbelief. "Lord Zhang Xing, aren''t you dead?" "You Didn''t you die by the self explosion of the Reverend of forth "Besides, my lord doesn''t know that you are still alive. If he knows you are alive, how can he accept this appointment?" "Blame you on the Presbyterian. My Lord is innocent!" "That''s right. You can''t be unreasonable and let us adults go back in a word." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Horton''s subordinates have opened their mouths and reasoned with Zhang Xing. "Oh? You think I can do whatever I want when I''m dead? " Zhang Xing said with a smile: "just now I heard that you have put Murphy in prison, and then you still want to capture the Acting City Lord androw?" Required reading room www.bidu5.com "And to Faye and Cher?" "It seems that the people who are close to me are in bad luck with me." "What do you want?" "Want to kill them all?" Zhang Xing said a wave of hand, across the space to seize that clamor the most happy person, a strong grip. "Poof!" There was a shower of blood in the sky! All the others were pale and frightened to see their companions disappear into the room without leaving a corner of their clothes. Overbearing! Ferocious! It''s hot! It is as like as two peas in the legend. It''s just as easy to kill people by waving their hands between talking and laughing. The whole scene is silent and the needle can be heard! "Oh, by the way, by the way, the great power of the state of forth has not killed me yet." "I just don''t want to fight them." "In addition, I have just talked with the emperor of the kingdom of forth. In the future, we will not invade the river, and we will be all right." "So you''d better go back. I don''t want to kill you. After all, he has just killed more than a thousand war kings and more than a dozen venerable men in the kingdom of forth. The smell of blood is too strong. " "I''m sure you''ll hear that in a few days." "Well, go back. Oh, by the way, don''t take a thread of Bauhinia. " Zhang Xing waved his hand at will, like a group of flies. With that, Zhang Xing disappeared on the chair. A group of newly appointed officials were left in shock. There is also a so-called real city Lord. After a long time, the shaking voice of an official came. "Lord Horton, we What should I do? Go or not? " "Are you a pig? You need to ask such a stupid question? If you want to die, stay! " Horton couldn''t help but stir up his spirits and hurried out of the house. "Come with me, don''t take anything!" "Lord Horton, and the ladies?" "No more!" Horton clenched his teeth. Chapter 684 at this time, the front of Andro''s house was surrounded by hundreds of fierce men. In the yard, Andro is in front, solina, Tina, Phil, Cher, saya, keldor and others are at the right rear. One by one, they glared at a pig''s head in front of them. That''s right. Pig head is the big young master of the Yufeng family. He is not generally ugly. He is even uglier than a pig. People in their thirties have wrinkles all over their faces, their nostrils up to the sky, and they are covered with black hair. They can grin under their ears when they smile. It seems that there is something wrong with the little people. I don''t know. I think I''m looking elsewhere. Now that''s what he''s doing. Standing face to face with Andro, he''s looking to his left. "Ha ha! Father in law, I said hello in advance. Why don''t you prepare at all? Don''t you take me seriously? I''m going to be angry Pig head young master side says, still be digging nostril at the same time, want more disgusting have more disgusting. "Young master Fengyan, please take your people away from here immediately. I am still the Acting City Master, and the Bauhinia city can''t tolerate your recklessness!" Said androlli. "Take it down, my father-in-law. The Lord of Horton has arrived, and there is no need to replace him." "Now you can enjoy your happiness at home. The premise is to give fei''er and xue''er to me as concubines." "Oh, by the way, and the ladies around them are going to marry." Feng Yan said this, a face of obscene - trivial expression looking at Andro''s left empty place. Those subordinates behind him almost laughed when they saw this wonderful flower, but they all held back, but they all puffed their cheeks and looked very uncomfortable. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com Last time the young master saw a young couple, attracted by his beautiful wife, he began to play with her in public. The most amazing thing about him was that he made a strong confession to the little husband It can be said that the young master of Fengyan is also popular for this reason. However, he is really infamous in Bauhinia city. Everyone can see him walking far away. But this time, he was so bold that he started to fight against the precious daughter of the city master''s family. Anyone who knew about it was shocked. Not far from Andro''s house, a group of people gathered, their necks stretched, their faces full of excitement watching the excitement. Although there is a courtyard wall, but it does not affect their interest. "Tut! Andrea''s finished. There''s a big man up there who''s going to cut him. " "Ah! I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be a little nobleman this time. I heard that he should be punished for taking bribes and perverting the law. " "Fart! It''s just that Zhang Xing is gone and those people want revenge. Andro is just following the bad luck. " "Why! There''s a lot of movement in it. It looks like we''ve started. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Andrea is really very angry: "look at your pig''s head wretched appearance, really a toad wants to eat swan meat, it is a dream." "You are a local ruffian who has lived a noble life for a few days. You really treat yourself as a young master. You are just a dog." He was really a poor relative of a great nobleman in the starry empire in the countryside. After all, Zhang Xing still has many friends behind him, such as the first family of Wanwu city. If master Pratt intervenes, then the whole Yufeng family and this young master are the ghost for the dead. If you don''t intervene, after the event, give them some money and rush back to the countryside to be their local rich man. This is not a place for them to enjoy their happiness. Chapter 685 "come on! Catch this old thing and say I''m a dog, but you dare say I''m a dog The pig''s head roared angrily and his lips turned purple. Whoa! A group of thugs rushed up and grabbed people. Of course, Sorina and others nearby didn''t let them. They began to wrestle. But obviously they are not rivals. These fighters are all soldiers above the junior king of war. They don''t have to deal with several female magicians. They put their swords on their necks in two rounds. Andro was knocked to the ground, his left face was red and swollen, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he was obviously slapped. "Fengyan, you let my father go quickly!" "The wind says..." "Shut up The young master of Fengyan interrupts fei''er and xue''er. "Old man, I''m going to skin you today. Dare you say I''m a dog!" The wind said that he drew a sword from the guard''s waist behind him and stormed towards Andro. "You''re nothing now. You''re not as good as a dog. You''re not as good as a dog!" The wind roared, three steps at a time, quickly came to Andro, raised his knife and grinned grimly. "I cut off your dog''s head, so that you can never speak!" "Master Fengyan Stop it "I beg you!" "Father..." Fei''er and xue''er, whose faces turned white in an instant, begged in a hurry. Andrea looked a little bleak, but still stiff neck. "Good daughter, don''t ask him, just die, it''s no big deal." "Even if he doesn''t do it today, someone else will do it tomorrow." "No one can see that, but they have to hide it." "It''s just that under Jiuquan, some people feel ashamed of Zhang Xing, and they didn''t help him keep this foundation, but I''ll see him soon." Reading net www.kanshu9.com "Come on, old man, you are a man of understanding, and you are not unjust to die!" The wind said the young master''s words fell, and he slashed Andrea''s head with a knife. This is also the task given by the big man after him, so that he can find an excuse at will to be Andrew. This task is too simple for him. Killing is just a matter of convenience. The purpose is to grab five beauties. "Father..." Fei''er and xue''er, with pear flowers on their faces, screamed in dismay at the same time. "You will be punished!" Keldor''s eyes passed through, covered with blood, struggling, but was killed by the teeth of two knives. Sorina, Tina and saya closed their eyes painfully, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from the corners of their eyes. In this year, Andro was just like a father to them, no worse than his two daughters. Especially in the six months after Zhang Xing''s death, Andro always tried to persuade them, which made them feel better. Just as the knife was about to be cut into Andro''s neck, suddenly, with a clang, it broke. Feng Yan only grasped the handle of the knife, and nearly fell over by his own inertia. All the others were stunned and puzzled by this sudden scene. What''s going on? How can a knife break? The wind speech big young master is also puzzled, looked at the handle in the hand, Leng in the spot. Andrea, who had closed his eyes and was waiting to die, opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. He immediately understood what was going on. He laughed and said, "ha ha, God won''t accept me!" Fei''er, xue''er and others also opened their eyes. Although their eyes were puzzled, they still showed a trace of joy. "Dada Da..." Just when they were stunned, there was a steady footstep outside the door. Those who surrounded four or five layers of security thugs, can not help but get out of a channel. All the people in the yard followed the footsteps and looked at them at the same time. I saw a beautiful young man in a black robe, crossing the threshold and walking towards the wind. Chapter 686 "who? Who are you? " The wind said coldly. When he saw that he was a strange boy, he didn''t care much at first, but at the same time his voice dropped. All of a sudden, I felt a strong bloodiness. Push! Push! Feng Yan couldn''t bear the invasion of murderous spirit, but he stepped back three steps. How cold! He felt his body suddenly cold and shivered four or five times in a row. "Boy, who are you? What are you doing here? " Wind words to fight spirit, speak up, for their own courage. All the guards in the yard seemed to feel that the boy was not well intentioned, so they drew out their weapons and surrounded them. The young man did not pay attention to them, nor did he take a look at Fengyan, and went to Andro step by step. Feng Yan and the eyes of his bodyguard look at these two people. The boy seems to know Andrew. But Andro seems to have something wrong. They are a little strange. Why is he so excited when he sees this young man? Andro''s tears couldn''t be controlled. They were flowing all the time. The whole person kneels on the ground, looks at the youth in front of him so stupidly, completely does not have that pair of rigid manner just now. It''s like "Wuwuwuwu..." "Whoa, whoa..." Just when they were surprised, there was a cry in the yard. Feng Yan and his men looked up. It was the five women and a little boy crying. Their eyes are also staring at the young people who just came in. There is no decadent despair in the eyes, even surprise, resentment look. What''s going on? But this young man is even braver than me. When so many of us do not exist? Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com Feng Yan can''t think of it, so he doesn''t want to. He dares to kill the city Lord in broad daylight and rob his daughter. I deeply believe that his courage is the best in the world, no one can compare with him. But at the moment, the boy didn''t even look at him. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to him, the first and the least of the Bauhinia city. Courage is really big enough, such a person can only have one, that is, I Fengyan. "Somebody, take this boy down for me!" Wind said an order, around the subordinates have been anxious to show some, one by one, a fierce look, Ao Ao''s knife rushed forward. "I''m Zhang Xing!" A faint voice spread throughout the audience. Yes, this young man is Zhang Xing who came out of the city Lord''s house. He didn''t look back, he didn''t pay attention to the people behind him, let alone the broadsword on Andro''s shoulder. Instead, he went up and lifted Andro up. The two people holding the knife still keep the original action, staring at Zhang Xing. At this time, all the guards who rushed forward were holding swords and frozen in place. They did not dare to move forward any more, nor did they dare to wave their weapons. Because they heard a name. I''m Zhang Xing! In a flash, a picture appeared in the mind of the guards. A young man stands between the horns of the dragon, leading hundreds of millions of Warcraft troops to sweep the Newcastle empire. In the first World War, thousands of troops were wiped out, and blood flowed into the sea! The biggest fear of Feng Yan is Zhang Xing, because he knows what he is. Zhang Xing as long as a sneeze can let him to pieces! Zhang Xing''s legend once let him once blood surging, but also fantasized that one day, he would become such a hero. However, the idea is only a moment, it was drowned by the extravagance. Later, I heard that Zhang Xing was dead, and the aristocratic relatives who couldn''t reach eight poles didn''t know what evil wind they would take, and let their family go to Bauhinia city to enjoy their happiness. But Zhang Xing was still alive. "You Aren''t you dead? " He asked, trembling. Chapter 687 Zhang Xing patted Andro on the shoulder: "Andro, you are wronged!" Andro''s body vibrated, his old tears streaming down his face, a comforting smile on his face. Being photographed by Zhang Xingyi, you are wronged, and all the negative emotions, such as grievance, anxiety, worry and panic, which Andrea has suppressed for half a year, are released. Can get Zhang Xing''s approval, even if is to die, also does not regret, also is worth! In fact, he was ready to die just now. "Lord, I''m..." "Andrea, I know you''re suffering. Don''t worry. No one dares to bully you in the future." "Go back to the city hall and let Murphy go. He has suffered a lot. You can take me to thank you first." "The Houghton people knew that they were not the city Lord''s material, they all resigned and left." "After that, you will be the Lord of the Bauhinia city. No one can take your place." Zhang Xing is going to leave. He decides to righten androw and let him get rid of the word "agent". He is the city master of the Bauhinia city. "Lord, how can I androhod..." "Don''t refuse. I won''t change what I said." Zhang Xing interrupted with a wave of his hand. Said from the wind in front of the speech, did not look at him, as the air. The wind said that the young master shrank his neck and did not dare to move. "You''ve been wronged these days Go to solina and others in front of Zhang Xing some apology. "Zhang Xing, I knew you would not die. Your heart is too cruel. It has been half a year without news." Keldor said, after all, he is a boy, strong character, unlike other ladies, one by one crying pear with rain, causing people to pity. "It''s my negligence. It''s a little simple. I apologize to you. But now that the problem is solved, there''s no need to worry about the fox empire." Zhang Xing smiles. The eyes looked from the faces of Sorina and others. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com These half a year, for them, it is like a hundred years of suffering. Everyone has different feelings for Zhang Xing. Solina and Tina not only regard Zhang Xing as their own students, but also regard him as their own brother. Fei''er is extremely grateful and adoring to Zhang Xing, but there is a deep fear of the superior. Her thoughts are both traditional and aristocratic. Xueer''s character is opposite to that of her sister. In addition to the above feelings, she also has a love she likes. Saiya fell in love with Zhang Xing a long time ago. After all, she was a girl''s home and didn''t show it. "Zhang Xing, are you really OK in the war half a year ago? Are you not hurt? " Solina asked. "It''s OK. I just pretended to die, thinking that Fosco would not continue to harass Wanwu city." "But to my surprise, they never give up." Zhang Xing answered calmly. "If you show up now, will they come after you when they know it?" Cher asked. "They know I''m still alive, but they won''t come to trouble." Zhang Xing pulled Xueer and wiped the corner of her eyes. Xueer was a little embarrassed, but very happy: "why?" "Ha ha, because I went to their capital, Fort forsburgh, and had a fight with them. I smashed the palace guard array to pieces, and killed thousands of war kings and more than a dozen dignitaries." "When I wanted to continue to kill, Emperor juridi of the kingdom of forth began to beg for peace. He promised to wipe out all the gratitude and resentment and not to offend the river with our well water." "In a few days, the news will spread to fourth, third and second-class countries." In a flash, the whole courtyard, outside, a dead silence, needle can be heard! Chapter 688 Putong! The wind speech frightens paralytic on the ground, also peed a pants. He was really frightened by Zhang Xing''s words. After killing thousands of experts in the battle King''s realm and more than a dozen venerable Jing Daneng, Emperor Zhu Ruidi was forced to make peace talks A desperate fear spread to his whole body, and at this time, he seemed to understand something. It turns out that all the pie falling from the sky are deceptive. It seems to be rich overnight and salted fish turn over, but it is only a flash in the pan. The big families behind them had long thought that there would be such a day, so they pushed his family out to replace the dead. Jingle! Jingle! The guards, who were still holding swords, turned pale, threw away their weapons and knelt down. "Lord, spare your life They kowtow and beg for mercy, their heads are bleeding, but they don''t know. In my heart, why don''t you want to kill me. It''s good to meet a real murderer. I can''t save my life! They are not comparable with thousands of warlords and more than a dozen venerable masters. Zhang Xing killed them as simple as killing all ants. "Zhang Xing, we can''t let them go. In the past six months, countless people have been bullied by them, and the women who have been harmed have all died miserably." "Especially this young pig head, he is the chief culprit!" Xue''er''s eyes are wide and her anger can''t be completed. "Lord, spare your life, Xueer, please spare me. I will leave Bauhinia city and go back to the countryside to be a good man." Wind said big young master also don''t know where the strength, a Gulu to get up kneeling forward, want to kowtow at the foot of Zhang Xing. But seeing Zhang Xing, he glanced back at all of them. His eyes were cold and without a trace of emotion, just like the cruelty of hell devil. All of them suddenly trembled, and the sound of crying and howling for mercy stopped suddenly. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com Then, their pupils gradually enlarged, frightened to see Zhang Xing''s finger flick, hundreds of flames flew to each of them. They want to run, but find their hands and feet cold, not dominated by the brain, watching the flame fall on their bodies. Puff, puff, puff In addition to the wind, all the dog legs inside and outside the courtyard were instantly engulfed by the fire and turned into a pile of black ash in the blink of an eye. Then, Zhang Xing swept his sleeves, and all the black ash was wrapped up in a ball and thrown into the woods in the distance. "It''s too much of an antidote. That''s retribution!" Xue''er waved her powder fist and said fiercely. "Well, let''s go back to the city hall. There''s a lot to do there." Zhang Xing smiles and touches Xueer''s head like an elder. Although they were afraid of Zhang Xing''s cruel methods, they did not show any sympathy. After all, they are heinous thugs. They almost died in their hands just now. In my heart, I feel like xue''er, and I feel that I have a lot of resentment. At this time, people watching the scene outside the courtyard were very curious about what happened inside. Since the man in black went in, the performance of the guards outside was somewhat different. Until the fire that just flew out burned them all to death, the people watching the excitement became more curious. Of course, there are still some panic, but it''s none of your business. Just hang up and watch the fun. Squeak! All the doors were opened, and the Andros, three of them, and a few ladies came out. Then he saw the face of the man in black. The neighbors were shocked immediately, their eyes widened, and their voices were full of unbelievable exclamations: "Zhang Xing..." One by one, they were like a dream. Chapter 689 they went back to the city Lord''s house and made a simple arrangement. Murphy was released and knelt down in tears. "Look at all the forces in the city and send me an invitation." After talking with Andro, Zhang Xing found out which families and empires these new forces were. But it is impossible to kill them all. After all, the development of Bauhinia city is still more people, the better. It is mainly beating and pacifying. Kill a few leaders, frighten other curfews. The list was drawn up soon. Zhang Xing took it over and looked at it. Ho, good guy, there are more than 30 forces in other second-class countries alone, and only a dozen are newly recruited in the local area. If Zhang Xing is really dead, Bauhinia city will be in a period of unrest. It is not until these forces fight each other to death that new overlords and new rules can be formulated. The elder Hongtai of the first family of the second class ice flame state is holding a meeting for his subordinates. "You are all selected talents from the family. In the future, you should work together to make some achievements." "Now that we have a firm foothold in Bauhinia City, it''s time for us to show our strength." "What should be contested must be contested, regardless of the people of other imperial families. Those who refuse to accept it will do whatever they want!" "Of course, there are very generous rewards for transferring you to such a dangerous place, including your family members in the imperial capital, and their treatment will be increased by three times." "Thank you for your considerate care. We must live up to the expectations of the family and the elders." When they were ambitious and committed, a notice came from outside. "Elder, Murphy, the Lord of the city, led more than 200 members of the Lingxi cavalry to visit." "Murphy? Isn''t he in jail? " Elder huntess murmured strangely. "What is he doing here?" 52 literature www.52wpe.com "Back to the elder, Murphy said he wanted the elder to go out and accept an invitation in person." "Invitation? What kind of invitation? " Hongtaisi frowned, puzzled. "I don''t know. They didn''t say it either. But judging from Murphy''s appearance, it''s obvious that Murphy has just been released from prison, and there are scars and blood stains on his face." "Is Murphy a tough man who has gone to Horton''s feet?" With doubt, he got up and walked out. After all, Horton is a new city Lord and a local villain. I still have to give this face. When a group of people came to the gate of the mansion, Murphy was sitting on the back of one horned rhinoceros with a roll of paper in his hand. "Hum! Look what, in the face of absolute strength, not kneel down to lick Horton''s feet Hongtaisi thought with disdain in his heart, but there was a bright smile on his face. "Ha ha, congratulations to commander Murphy. Please come inside!" "No need. My regiment leader has come to send an invitation letter according to the order of the Lord of the city. I will not be polite to elder Hongtai when I am on duty." As he spoke, his wrist trembled, and the roll of paper floated toward him. This is the invitation, with a frown on his brow? It looks like a toilet. A nameless fire suddenly came out of his head. Horton was too much. How could he suddenly make this one? What do you mean? Open to see, the heart is more angry. It was just a short line of words: let''s go to the Lord''s house to listen to orders. Signed: Andro. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, and Dantes''s face became cold, Andrea was nothing but to command him in such a tone. Chapter 690 "Lord Murphy, it seems that the Lord of Bauhinia is not Andro, is he Homtes cold channel. "Who said no? Lord androw was, and still is. Lord Horton realized that he did not have the ability to manage Bauhinia city. He just led his staff back to star city. " The corner of Murphy''s mouth curled up, and the meaning of irony appeared. "Well?" Once more, he looked at Murphy again. There seems to be something wrong. Horton has been confident and ambitious for more than a month. How could he quit. Even if you quit, it''s impossible to return the city Lord''s position to Andro. He doesn''t have that right. Zhang Xing is the only one who has this right in the whole star empire. His words are more effective than those of the Presbyterian Church. Unfortunately, he was dead. When he heard the news, his Majesty was so excited that he cried. The mountain on his head finally collapsed. The ice flame Kingdom did not have to carry his tail. This Murphy''s performance is very strong, seems to be a bit too strong. What does he rely on? It couldn''t have been Andro, it couldn''t have been this force in his hands. Is it the battle dragon army stationed outside the city? It''s not that Mengxi has regained military power again But if you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. The city Lord''s house and the battle dragon army are two concepts. If you want to control the military power, you can''t do it without the support of several other deputy commanders. However, there is another situation, that is absolute force, such as Zhang Xing. I can''t think of a reason why. Hongtai is a bit confused. "Ha ha! Chief Murphy, can you tell us something about it? " "You know, our families are only here to do business in Bauhinia city. The change of power of the Lord''s house is closely related to us." 168 stack room www.168shuku.com His face changed and he laughed like a mountain flower, as if he could not kiss Murphy any more. Murphy could see the expression on his face. He knew what these people were thinking and suspecting in their hearts, but he just played tricks and stretched them. Just came out of the prison, the resentment in the heart is worried that there is no place to vent. Although we can''t start fighting, it''s also very happy to make fun of the big people in these second-class countries. "Elder Hongtai, many things have happened in the Lord''s house today. Everything is earth shaking. Which one do you want to know?" "What? A lot of things? Why don''t I know? " Hongtai''s face was stiff, and he blurted out. At this time, he thought of his subordinates'' report that Horton had just finished his lunch and left in a hurry. It looks like he is going to deal with some urgent matter. Who could have thought that he gave up the city Lord''s position empty handed and left like that. "Oh, by the way, elder huntess, there is one more thing I think it is necessary to tell you." "I heard that I was still in prison when that happened." "What''s the matter, please tell commander Murphy one or two." He was as anxious as a cat scratch. "It is said that the eldest young master of the Yufeng family was killed when he took people to rob the two daughters of the Lord of androw. Hundreds of subordinates were burned to ashes, and none of them survived." "What?" The canthus of his eyes trembled, and he was really frightened by the news. Yufeng family is only a local rich man in the countryside, but behind him is the third super family of Wanwu city. Fei Tuo, the current patriarch, has come to show his face in person. Although he didn''t say anything, everyone knew it was feto''s revenge. When Zhang Xing was alive, he didn''t dare. Now he''s going to take advantage of his relatives and friends. "Who is so bold to kill the young master Fengyan?" It can be said that all the forces in Bauhinia City dare not provoke this young master, and even offer some help from behind. But now they are killed. If feto knows about it, they should not be implicated. Chapter 691 "it is said that he is a young man in black robe, who looks like Lord Zhang Xing." Murphy''s face showed a playful expression and said with a half smile. Clunk! "What?" he said in a quick voice? Young man in black? Zhang Xing "You Are you sure the news is true? " Hongtes''s frightened eyes diverged, paying no attention to Murphy''s expression. "I think The news should be true. Maybe the whole city will know it. " Murphy said lightly. "Bad, bad, bad!" He banged his fist into his palm and walked back and forth with his head down. "No! I''ll go out and have a look! " Murphy said, and would not leave. Just then, a young man in plain clothes came running from a distance. I happened to meet him. The young man was attached to him, and I didn''t know what to say. Then he sat down on the ground with his buttocks puffing, his eyes blankly, his mouth murmured: "it''s over, it''s over..." Murphy sneered: "go, to the next house!" It must have been reported to him, and Murphy''s buoyancy was better than any panacea. Soon after Murphy left, Hongtai suddenly woke up and Zhang Xing was back. Otherwise, how could Horton run away without looking back, without even informing the others? It was not that he forgot, but he didn''t dare. If Zhang Xing hadn''t come back, how could Murphy have been released from prison? How could Murphy have been so powerful that he would not have dismounted under the current situation, but talk to him arrogantly. If Zhang Xing hadn''t come back, who would have dared to put the wind in public? His group of people would have been burnt to ashes. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com How could androw return to the Lord''s house to give orders! The most exasperating thing is Murphy, who is clearly teasing me and coming to see my jokes. With a hammer on the ground, he quickly stood up and said, "get ready for the gift, no! Take all the real estate, land lease, and the operating income account books of the past few months, and go to the city Lord''s house to plead guilty! " None of his men dared to say a word, and they all went to work in a hurry. They are really scared. They don''t have any sense of their own. Many people are scared and want to throw away everything here. Now, run away immediately. The same scene, like a relay race, spread in Bauhinia city. Canghai family of Canglang state, Hongyuan family of Hongxiong state, Zhuyan state, bingxia state Finally, Murphy came to the so-called first family. The gate of Yufeng family, which occupied a whole kilometer long street, was opened in all directions. Kneeling in front of the door was a crowd of people. "It seems that they are not so arrogant. They know who is big and who is small." Murphy snorted coldly and led the order of knights. "Fengli, the head of Yufeng family, leads all the members to congratulate Lord Zhang Xing for his holiness and imperial edict!" A shriveled and emaciated old man, seriously speaking, with the family members respectfully kowtowed three times. Murphy intended to make a mockery of them, but was amused by their manner. It''s no wonder that feto can be found out from the countryside, and his skill of flattering is really extraordinary. It''s OK to say Fengli''s words secretly. If he is said in public, it will not only be his bad luck, but also those who are flattered. This is a crime of great treachery and treachery, which is to be destroyed by the three tribes. But he said it with dignity today. No one will think that there is anything wrong with it. On the contrary, it is taken for granted. In the star Empire alliance, in all the second-class empires, and in the Wanwu Empire, only Zhang Xing, who was not an emperor, was worthy of the word "imperial edict" and "Sheng an". Murphy ignored their flattery, dropped an invitation and left. Chapter 692 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! After more than half a year''s development, the Zhanlong training base has already taken shape. There are more than 200000 mages and warriors. The number of dragon warriors is close to 100. The number of battle dragons reached 50. In all the second-class countries, this force is already very strong, and no force can underestimate it. At this time, the head of Haibo was giving a lecture. "Our battle dragon army is an army with excellent fighting quality. Those who have no strength should be removed from the army, so as not to drag everyone down." Mengxi is standing on the edge behind Haibo, and the whole person is full of decadence. What he hated most in his heart was the old witch Haibo. If it hadn''t been for Zhang Xing''s mercy, she would have gone to see the king of hell. Half a year ago, I heard that Zhang Xing was dead. She was the first one to jump out and start ganging up with him. He also drove keldor, Saiya and others out of the battle dragon army, and the battle dragons Zhang Xing gave them were also confiscated. What''s more, the old witch holds a meeting almost every day to brainwash hundreds of thousands of people. It is worthless to belittle all Zhang Xing''s words before, and the development intention of Zhanlong army is completely subverted. In any case, the meaning runs through. The battle dragon army serves only one object, that is, the Presbyterian Council of star Empire alliance. Of course, she also mentioned the Lord of Horton many times. The battle dragon army still supports Bauhinia city within the scope of permission. "There is another person who doesn''t want to do it in the battle dragon army. Please tell me immediately and never detain him." Haibo looked around the audience, his eyes deliberately stayed on Mengxi for an extra second. Looking at Mengxi''s angry face, Haibo was very happy. Before being pressed by Zhang Xing, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a breath, living extremely depressed. No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com After hearing that Zhang Xing was dead, Haibo was still suspicious at the beginning, and he was careful to confront Mengxi. Until half a year has passed, the big men of all countries think that there is no suspense about this matter, and they can do it freely. Zhang Xing''s two most loyal iron core figures, only Mengxi is the most difficult to deal with. However, he is now a toothless tiger, and a number of his generals have been transferred away and beheaded. Now, in the battle dragon army, even ordinary soldiers don''t pay attention to a word from muncey. "Deputy commander Mengxi, do you have any opinions?" Mengxi was stunned. Since the meeting, he has not said a word. He just sits at the end with his head down. How ever has he ever expressed his dissatisfaction? Even if there is, it is also in the heart, which is known to all, and there is no need to say it. As soon as I turned my mind, I immediately understood the old witch''s intention. She felt that the time was ripe to do something to me! "Hum! What if there''s an opinion? What if there''s no opinion? " Mengxi snorted coldly. In the past, the friction between the two sides was carried out in secret. This was the first time that the sword and gun were called out. "Monsieur, if you don''t want to work in the knights, please leave. The provincial government is in charge of the work." Haibo gave a scornful smile, his face wrinkled and gloomy. "Have you been waiting for me to leave? Good! I''ll go Instead of doing nothing here, it''s better to take monatha around the world. Just as he got up to leave, the voice of Haibo made him extremely angry. "Monsieur, you may go, but monatha must stay." Mengxi Shua turned his head, staring at Haibo''s old face, and said word by word: "Haibo, don''t push people too far!" Chapter 693 "this is the rule of the battle dragon Corps. All battle dragons belong to the team and are no longer personal belongings." The old God of Haibo was sitting in the center of the room, and he was strong. "Ridiculous, I''m afraid it''s the imagination of deputy chief Haibo. There was no such regulation when commander Zhang Xing was present! " "I still remember that commander Zhang told you that you can go home as long as you feel unsatisfied or unaccustomed to this place. No one will stop you." "What''s more, commander Zhang has given you the position of deputy commander, which is enough for you, but how do you repay him?" The more she said, the more excited she was, the more she blushed and her neck was thick. "Stop!" Haibo''s old face is a little unnatural. "People always have to look forward when they are alive. Zhang Xing is dead, and his era is over. Ah! It''s a pity, it''s a flash in the pan Although Haibo was a woman, he was born in the imperial dynasty and was familiar with the court struggle. She avoids the important and turns the subject naturally. "Well, now I am the head of the regiment and appointed by the Presbyterian Council. Therefore, the rules are up to me. If you don''t listen to the command, don''t blame me for being ungrateful." "Hum! Who did you talk to? It''s better than singing. Monatha is my partner. No one can take it away. I can''t give him up. " "I''ll see what you can do with me!" Mengxi decided not to talk nonsense any more, turned around and walked off the field. There is a flash of cold light in the eyes of the sea wave. I can''t find an excuse to start with you. I didn''t expect you to deliver it to your door. Don''t blame me for being rude. "Somebody, get me Monty!" With a sigh in his heart, Mengxi suddenly felt a sad breath covering his whole body. This rule will never change. It seems that Zhang Xing is too kind to raise such a group of white eyed wolves. 258 novel network www.258xsw.com He slowly turned around and waved his hand, summoning monasha, the fifth level black dragon. "I see who dares!" Monasha glared at the dozens of five terraced dragons that surrounded her. There are five order sea dragons, five order bipedal flying dragons, and six order pterosaurs. The three dragons also roared in battle. Three to one, monasha knew that she was not an opponent, but she had a high morale and did not mean to flinch. At the beginning of the first world war with Zhang Xing and Heibao, she had the courage to die with the same fate, not to mention the three low blooded miscellaneous dragons. "Hum! There''s nothing I dare not do in the battle dragon army. Let''s go and take monasha to me With a wave of his hand, Haibo issued the hanging order coldly. If it can''t be used by me, he will die! After hearing the order, the three dragon soldiers urged the dragon to kill monasha. Mengxi flashed and floated on monasha''s back: "old man, we can''t fight with them, let''s rush out!" Since he died once, Mengxi seems to despise many common things. Although he doesn''t have a thorough understanding, he also deeply understands the value of living. He doesn''t want to be killed because of the same party and different party. It''s not worth it. Monasha also put up the heart of death, began to retreat towards the base outside the border. However, the effect was very little. After dozens of rounds, he withdrew from the distance of more than 200 meters. At this time, she has been hurt a lot. Sea dragon and bipedal flying dragon are pestering her, and the sixth order pterosaur is responsible for the sneak attack. The two sides fought for another half hour, and monatha''s injury gradually aggravated. In addition, she did not love to fight, just wanted to break through, which created a great opportunity for the other side to sneak attack. Chapter 694 monatha hit the flying dragon with one claw, found a gap, gave up pursuit, and was about to escape. Suddenly, the shadow flashed, and the pterosaur rolled over her head. "Pa!" A tail hit monatha''s back. Boom! As a result, monatha felt only darkness in front of her eyes and plunged into the ground. Her body collided with the earth, and her brain was buzzing. She couldn''t see things clearly. But she did not give up the struggle, trying to get up. The pterosaur did not stop immediately. Instead, it continued to roll and rush down like lightning. When it was about to reach the ground, the giant tail spread out and hit monatha''s head. At this time, Mengxi was covered with blood, and his fighting spirit was exhausted, and he had no strength to fight back. He could only watch the huge tail of pterosaur smashed down. "Mr. Zhang Xing, we will meet soon, and I will follow you then!" Mengxi heart is unwilling to touch the black dragon monasha. "Monatha, you''re in trouble with my useless companion!" "Ah..." A long sigh, Mengxi closed his eyes. Haibo looked at him coldly, without any intention of stopping him. Some people around him could not bear it, some were indifferent, some sneered, but no one came out to ask for help. This is the heart! "Gaga, gaga!" Haibo burst out laughing. "Zhang Xing, did you see it? All this belongs to me. I want to thank you!" "Stand where you are, all of you will die one by one. Monty is the first, followed by Andro, Murphy, and those little bitches." "Gaga! I won''t let them live and have a chance to turn over... " Just as she was laughing wildly, suddenly, a few black spots appeared in the air. Before she could blink, the black spots came to her eyes. Then she froze. Heibao Xiaobai Long Wenjing Why are they here? TXT novel www.setxt.com Pooh! Haibo turned his head and was stunned. The sixth order pterosaur was grabbed through the neck by another strange dragon, and the dragon''s blood flowed like rain. Pterosaur rolled his eyes, like a small snake, struggling desperately, but in vain. That strange dragon is the dragon of time and space. When you read it, you only need to read it. This What''s going on? Not only was he confused, but everyone else on the base was. Zhang Xing''s group of dragons have disappeared in the vast sea? Why did you come back suddenly? Just when they were confused, there were two puffing noises coming from the field. Sea dragon and bipedal flying dragon were also caught and broken their necks. Heibao grabs Hailong and Xiaobai grabs Feilong. Their two dragons slowly stretched out another giant claw. Pooh! One claw caught into the waist of sea dragon and bipedal flying dragon. And then in the eyes of all people''s panic, a fierce tear! Whoa! The sea dragon is divided into two parts, and the head and body of a flying dragon are separated. Their internal organs poured down from the sky, and the dragon blood filled with impurities flew out. Heibao threw his huge claws, and the body of the sea dragon fell at the foot of Haibo. The body of bipedal flying dragon is thrown aside by Xiaobai. For a moment, the whole room was silent. Those earth dragons and flying dragons all kneel down on the ground obediently to show their obedience. Mengxi had already opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. Monatha, too, was half open, right under her nose. I saw the pterosaur that had been conquered and rebellious by Zhang Xing. He struggled and bled until he ran out of strength and drained the last drop of dragon blood. Chapter 695 Haibo witnessed the process of her partner being torn apart, and the body was just under her feet, but she was indifferent. At the moment, she was so frightened that she was completely unconscious. The brain is in a mess of paste, for a while thinking about whether Zhang Xing came back, and then denied the idea. For a while, he thought that it was Zhang Xing who left Meng Xi''s successor, but he was denied immediately. In the face of these four seven stage dragons, all people, including her, dare not have a trace of resistance. Don''t say it''s seven steps. Even when these dragons are in the sixth stage, they can easily crush all the people and Dragons here. "Haibo, I don''t have so much enmity with you. Do you hate me so much and kill people close to me?" Just as they were trembling and speculating, a voice rolled down from the sky. On hearing the sound, everyone on the base suddenly looked up and looked at the source of the sound. But they couldn''t see anything clearly, their eyes were full of gold. The glare of the golden light forced them to quickly bow their heads and raise their heads to cover their eyes. But the voice seemed familiar. Hum! Haibo''s brain was stimulated to send out a roar. This voice is so familiar to her. It has appeared in countless nightmares, and the voice of the man who tore her and sea dragon apart again and again. This man is Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing, who is hated by her to the bone marrow, as long as he lives one day, there will be Zhang Xing in the nightmare. As long as he was alive, her accomplishments would not increase by a cent, but would decline. I thought he was dead, and there was no figure in his dream. In fact, he did. He didn''t have nightmares for months. But in the day of the moment, the nightmare appeared, the man appeared. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com No! It''s not him! It''s not true. I''d rather it was a dream! The golden light in the sky dispersed, and people looked up. A golden dragon appeared in their eyes. On the head of Jinlong stands a young man in a black robe. If the appearance of Heibao just now made these people terrified, then the appearance of this young man will announce their death penalty. He he he He''s still alive! "Zhang Xing! You are a devil. Just now you asked me why I hate you so much. It''s because you are my nightmare. I can''t live without pain every day! " I don''t know where the courage of the old woman Haibo is, and suddenly she says out loud. Zhang Xingleng, what''s the reason? I just beat you up, and I''m in pain? Or your own heart is not strong enough, which can blame who. "Ah! It seems that I am too kind. People like you should have been strangled for a long time. In this way, you will be free, and there will be no trouble now. " "Let''s make a decision today. Let''s go to paradise Hehe, you can do whatever you like. I don''t care. " Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the three dragons, Heibao, Xiaobai and Wenjing, suddenly appeared above the sea wave. "Finished, finished, finally died in Zhang Xing''s hands..." When Haibo comes up with this idea in his mind, he suddenly realizes that he will not die if he doesn''t commit suicide. If he doesn''t lead the rebellion, Zhang Xing can''t kill her. Zhang Xing didn''t even care about the hatred between them, perhaps they had forgotten. And she never forgets There is a trace of regret in the realization, but everything will not come back. She watched three hot dragon breath from the mouth of the three dragons, and instantly surrounded her and dozens of high-ranking army figures around her. Not bad! There are also a group of people with their own death, the road is not lonely! Chapter 696 all the officers and soldiers in the battle dragon base suddenly fell to their knees. Their faces were full of fear, their eyes were wide, and they were full of disbelief. Lord Zhang Xing even killed all the Deputy commanders, captains, vice captains, quartermaster officers, etc. in a word, all the middle and high-level people promoted by Haibo were burned to death. It''s creepy to be decisive. "I''ll see you, my Lord!" I don''t know who called in the crowd. Then all the others expressed their submission with one voice. "We will see the commander of the regiment. In the future, only the commander''s command is from!" Zhang Xing stands on the top of Jinlong''s head and looks down at the crowd for as many as three minutes. "Ah "Let''s go, all of you." Everyone''s face is joyful: "zuntuan grows up, people order!" They all stood up. Just want to turn back to their barracks, but heard the voice of the commander. "Go back where you come from, and the battle dragon army will be disbanded." All the officers and men were stiff and puzzled. Why is this? There was a sense of fear rising throughout the base. But no one dares to ask why. "Your existence is meaningless. The battle dragon army is just in vain." "As long as I Zhang Xing is alive, a man is a battle dragon army. What can I do for you?" "It''s close to the sea. Let''s change it to the sea trade market of Bauhinia city." All the officers and men looked at each other as if they had lost their souls and stood on the spot. Commander Zhang is right. He is more than a battle dragon army. He can top 10 or 100 legions. He''s here, the Legion is there, he''s gone, the Legion is dead. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com In the past half a year, the soldiers of the whole battle dragon army are not as harmonious as before, and they are still practicing as hard as before. They began to form cliques, eliminate dissidents and choose to stand in line. The atmosphere of the whole army changed to be like the ordinary army of the Empire, full of the smell of corruption. But they are just soldiers. They have no choice but to obey orders. They dare not disobey Haibo''s orders, and Zhang Xing''s orders even more. Zhang Xing turns his head and smiles at the injured Mengxi and monasha. "You have worked hard! Follow me to the city Lord''s house As early as in the moment of Zhang Xing''s appearance, Mengxi''s eyes were hazy and she couldn''t help crying with monasha. Both were rescued by Zhang Xing from the edge of death. He was also afraid of death, and did not want to die, but there was such a spirit called "better for jade pieces than for the whole thing" that supported him. So, he never dies. He appreciated Zhang Xing, respected Zhang Xing, regarded Zhang Xing as a confidant, a good teacher and nephew. Therefore, he is willing to die for Zhang Xing. Seeing Zhang Xing, who is still alive again, is full of surprise. As for why he didn''t die, it doesn''t matter what kind of resentment he had with Fosi. As long as Zhang Xing is alive! While Zhang Xing was talking, he used the healing skill in the light magic. See a soft and full of vitality of white light from the sky, the light can be seen by the naked eye of white light, cheering and jumping into the body of Mengxi and monasha. In a few blinks of an eye, their external wounds healed, and their internal injuries improved. Although they are a little surprised, but more is happy, Zhang Xing''s miracles emerge in endlessly, with a bright physique can not let them shocked. If Zhang Xing doesn''t do anything amazing every now and then they will be shocked. Mengxi''s thoughts are different from those of the generals and soldiers. He just feels a little strange about Zhang Xing''s last words. It is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people to transform a military base that has invested a lot of manpower and material resources into a maritime trade market. In a word, it is not surprising that Zhang Xing has the strength to dissolve the battle dragon army. But it is the trade market that makes people wonder. Chapter 697 on February 3, 3882, the star Empire alliance was shocked by Zhang Xing''s return. In a word, Zhang Xing dissolved the battle dragon army and changed the base into a maritime trade market. Of course, at night, the first new force in Bauhinia City, Yufeng family, was razed. The spokesmen of the six Star Alliance families died in their sleep. The main leaders of the forces at all levels in other second-class countries knelt on the ground and died. "Since you are only afraid of living Zhang Xing, then I will be so scared as to mention my name." "Zhang Xing Never die In this night, no matter you are in the second or third class town of Star Alliance, no matter you are in ice flame country, Hong Xiong country, as long as it is the person who has issued the attack order to Bauhinia City, no one can escape death. The Dragon haunts, like the king of eternal night, reaps the vitality of countless people, so that they can not see the sun of tomorrow, forever be swallowed by the darkness! Zhang Xing cut off all the big forces in the Bauhinia City, but the mastermind behind it has not been punished. None of these people can be let go. "Feto!" Zhang Xing looks across time and space, and looks at Wanwu City coldly. At this time in the middle of the night, there was a bright light in the Mogen family of Wanwu City, and there was an atmosphere of jubilation. The banquet hall for thousands of family members was full of seats. However, in the corner near the door, there was an ordinary long wooden table and four worn-out benches. On the table, there was a wooden card representing the guests, on which was written the name of "Aristotle Pratt". Yes, this broken table is for the first super family of Wanwu city. As for this, the guests around seemed to ignore it, and no one paid attention to the free table. Their eyes and attention were all focused on the front of the hall. On the master''s seat, the old man with double swords and three wisps of short whiskers was on his back. On the left and right sides of the old man, feto and Fay are holding glasses and toasting him respectfully. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com "Brother, my fourth brother and I salute you! I hope you don''t mind if you don''t mind the fact that you are young and ignorant "To the two elders, thank you very much for your help not far away from Wan Li." It was feto who spoke. And this old man with white hair is their big brother, Filo. The two old men in gray are fellow disciples of Filo. They are also armed with double swords. Their eyes are sharp and their breath is strong. Obviously, they are also great powers of respecting the environment. When Filo heard that his second brother had been killed by a hairy boy, he did not say a word and returned with his double knives. No matter how hard their brothers fight for the position of the head of the family, they are all of the same blood. But you can''t be bullied by outsiders. In addition, decades have passed, and the hatred between brothers has faded. In addition, Philo has a meaning of coming back to show off. At the beginning, he was forced to leave home, and no one sympathized with him. However, he was the first to break through the shackles of the realm of emperor, and reached the gap of respect that other brothers could not cross in their lifetime. Philo took a proud sip of the wine. When the family is in trouble, we don''t have to rely on me as the eldest brother. Look at your achievements, urinate in front of outsiders and have the ability to work with your family. "There''s no need to mention the past. It''s a pity that the star you mentioned died." "He should have died in my hands. It''s a pity that he can''t avenge my second brother." Filo stroked a goat''s beard on his chin with emotion. "Even if Zhang Xing was not killed by the explosion, he would not live long. How could the Empire of Fosi be provoked? Even if we in Damo dare not fight them easily." Next to an old man in gray. Chapter 698 "it is said that Zhang Xing is not weak in his own strength, and several venerable persons of Fosi state died in his hands." "Plus some giant dragons around him, no one can cure him in your third class country." "Even if he is in our fourth class country, he is also a force that can not be underestimated." Another elder continued. Everyone nodded in agreement. The elder took a sip of wine and spoke again. "However, compared with us, he is more than a mountain." With a contemptuous smile and shaking his head, the meaning is self-evident. "Don''t say one Zhang Xing, even if ten Zhang stars are like mole ants in our eyes, they can be crushed to death at will!" Philo followed, too. A few minutes later, Philo, who was in full swing, looked as if he had just found an empty table at the door, and frowned. "Who didn''t come? Why don''t you give me face? " Looking at the whole scene, people from all the big families bowed their heads and pretended to eat vegetables. "Why? Didn''t you hear my question? Or do you know who hasn''t come, but you don''t dare to say? " It is well known to all that Philo''s manner is that if you want to deal with Pratt, go straight to the door and fight. Why bother with such a big deal and make such a lame excuse. As the saying goes, you can''t be humiliated if you want to humiliate Pratt in public with a whole ragged table. How could that old fox come. At this time, outside the door sounded a report from the servants: "Lord, the pratts are invited by us." "Bring it in!" Filo waved his hand and said coldly. "Oh, wait a minute. The seats are limited. Let Pratt and Naboo and her parents come in, and the others will be cool in the yard." "Yes! Master Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net After a while, a dozen armed guards brought the four of Pratt in. "Why, Pratt, you don''t want to show up when you know my big brother is back?" Feto scoffed. "Ha ha! I don''t dare to. I''m just rummaging through my suitcases and cupboards for a moment, but I didn''t expect that you would send troops in such a hurry. " "You see, I come here empty handed. How can I sit on this elegant seat drinking and eating food?" Pratt''s plump red face showed a very natural smile, and there was no sense of embarrassment. Philo looked at the old man for a long time. He was a little strange. The old man was very calm. He didn''t have a breath of panic. He didn''t pretend to be. Didn''t he know what they were facing now? Three days ago, Filo announced that it was the turn of the Mogen family to take the position of the first family in Wanwu city. On the same day, Brandt, the head of the second family, brought a large number of real estate deeds to surrender. And Pratt has been quiet. Today''s party is for Pratt. He wants to bring down the so-called first family in front of all the families. Philo looked at the little beauty Naboo next to him, which made waves in his heart. No, how could that be? He moved his breath to his eyes again and looked at the breath of Naboo. That''s right! It is the realm of the junior devil emperor, and her elixir also contains a strong fighting spirit, and her strength is comparable to that of the junior king of war. There''s a secret about this girl. No, old Pratt must have known something. Since the old guy is willing to use the secret on his baby granddaughter, he is also willing to give it up for this baby granddaughter. "Somebody, please bring nabao here. I like this girl very much when I see her. It happens that I don''t have any children. I''ll be my granddaughter." Philo immediately changed his mind and said with a kind smile. Chapter 699 crash! Four guards with weapons stepped forward two steps. "Please, Miss Naboo!" "Cluck!" Naboo gently smile: "grandfather Philo, I think it''s better to forget it, I don''t want to just recognize a grandfather and die for him." "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" Feto and Fay clapped on the table. Philo''s face was also very ugly, and these two words were the most taboo of them. Although they can live for 180 years according to the cultivation level on the mainland, if they are cursed by a child, everyone will be angry. Naboo''s parents and Pratt laughed at the same time, undisguised. The heads of the families present did not laugh. Their faces changed, and there was a trace of worry in their eyes. Naboo is a good child. Although she often makes some pranks, she is kind-hearted and has helped many little sisters of the same age in many families. In addition, she also treats ordinary civilians equally, often helping them solve some difficulties in their lives. Therefore, in Wanwu City, nabao is not only popular, but also loved and praised by the aristocracy. "Get that girl for me!" Filo raised his hand and said fiercely. "Hold on!" Naboo''s voice is delicious. After looking around the hall, she looked straight ahead. "Grandfather Philo, you have to think about the consequences." "Consequences? Hum! What are the consequences? " Filo disdain way, a little girl still talk with me what consequence, whole still quite mysterious, and listen to her how to say. "Do you know Prince June of forth kingdom? He died young because of his bad intentions towards me. Do you want to follow his example?" Hiss! As soon as Naboo''s words fell, all the big families present took a breath of cold air. Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com This girl also too dares to say, or the words of cursing Philo''s death twice in a row. "Oh! Hey, hey Philo was not angry this time. He grinned with a hint of playfulness. "You want to say Zhang Xing, he is dead, little girl, are you still dreaming?" "You threaten me with a dead man, ha ha..." Philo began to laugh, and he bent and stopped laughing. When he had enough to laugh, she looked up. Not only did Naboo laugh again, but also her parents and grandfather. This makes him unhappy. I laugh at your ignorance and your stupidity. What are you laughing at? "Zhang Xing is something. Even if he did not die in the hands of the people of Fosi, he would die in my hands. I will kill him this time." "It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have the strength to wait for me." Said Philo, with an air of arrogance and desperation, with an air of superiority on his face. "Is it? I want to see how you killed me Just as ferro''s side leak, thinking that everything was in control, a faint voice echoed through the hall. "Who is it?" Philo''s color was stiff, and the whole family was under the shadow of his mind. Any disturbance could not escape his perception. But the man had already spoken, and he had not yet noticed where the figure was. Nabao several people mysterious smile, quietly looking at the front. Feto and Fay frowned, puzzled, as if pondering the sound. "Big brother, this voice is a little familiar. It seems that I heard it somewhere..." "Ha ha, after half a year, have you forgotten my voice?" With the sound of the sound, a young figure came in from the outside of the hall. "Are you Zhang Xing?" Feto opened his eyes in disbelief, and roared in horror. Chapter 700 "clang Click When they heard Zhang Xing''s two words, they suddenly turned their heads, and the wine glasses, knives and forks fell from their hands and did not know. This name, as if the hell of hell, mortal general, let all people tremble, completely lost their self. The whole banquet hall was quiet. Thousands of people held their breath and looked at the young people in shock. Yes, it''s Zhang Xing! Two thirds of the people in front of a bright, is Zhang Xing, 100 percent! The remaining one-third of the people had a jump in the corner of their eyes and couldn''t help shrinking their necks. Fay and feto were pale, as if they were pinned on a chair, and their eyes looked frightened. Seeing Zhang Xing raise his hand, a group of black shadows cast to the front of the hall. Philo and the three elders were on alert. But the shadow did not have the power to attack, but rolled to their feet. They fixed their eyes on a bloody head. "Fengli, head of Yufeng family!" Exclaimed feto. This is a poor distant relative he found from the countryside. He has been in contact with him for the longest time in the past six months, so he recognized it at a glance. A chill went straight to his forehead, and feto''s teeth began to chatter. "You Why are you still alive? Didn''t you get killed? " "No, it''s impossible!" "There''s nothing impossible. If I don''t want to die, no one can kill me." "By the way, while you were plotting against the pratts, I had bloody Bauhinia and chopped off the claws you had reached there." Zhang Xing walked forward in a leisurely manner. Where he had passed, no one dared to continue to sit down. They all stood up and respectfully saluted him, and said, "my Lord! "Are you Zhang Xing? The star that killed my second brother? " 77 e-books www.77dd.net Philo only heard the legend of Zhang Xing, but did not experience it personally. Therefore, he was not afraid. "Yes, it''s me. You come back at the right time to send your family to hell for reunion." Zhang Xing light way. Fei went to ask his elder brother, Zhang Xing knew, but did not put it in his heart. As long as their remaining brothers settle down, Zhang Xing will not embarrass them. But he underestimates the power of hatred. It turns out that feto and his friends have been tolerating it. If he didn''t feign death, he would not be able to see their true face so quickly. However, it is also good to eliminate these hidden dangers. At least in the near ten years, there will be no danger for nabao and the people in Bauhinia city. "Hum! You may be lucky enough to escape the self explosion of a venerable, but this time you will never escape my palm. " "Oh, by the way, I heard that you have several dragons with high combat effectiveness. We also brought some dragons here. How about going to the arena to have a competition?" Filo said confidently. Zhang Xing nodded his head at will. Glancing over the guests in the hall, he said, "all the irrelevant people leave here." People in the heart have been looking forward to Zhang Xing saying so, but before the fight, no one dares to go. As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, everyone quickly walked out of the banquet hall and hid far away to watch the excitement. At this time, Philo and the elder of the same clan swaggered out. Mogen''s arena is in another courtyard, and the four Philo leave the door and fly to the sky quickly. However, the scene that surprised Fay and feto, and all the onlookers around him, appeared. Seeing the four figures of Philo kept on, they speeded up, crossed the arena crazily and fled to the night sky. Clang! Big brother, they What happened? The hearts of all the Mogan family were broken. Chapter 701 in fact, Philo is not as calm and confident as everyone seems. Since Zhang Xingyi appeared, his heart has sunk to the bottom of the sea. At the same time, he exchanged his eyes with the three elders. Who is Zhang Xing? They can''t have no idea. This is a god of killing. Can they not know how many venerable realms and seven step iron dragons were led by Prince June of forth Empire at that time. Two hundred six steps, dozens of seven level steel iron dragons, six Zun state were killed by Zhang Xing. Do they dare to challenge Zhang Xing? You''re kidding, even if his fourth brother Faye gives any benefits, he can''t agree. It''s not to avenge, but to die! The reason why he came back so righteous is because he knew that Zhang Xing was dead. When such a big thing happened in Fosi country, they knew it at the first time when they reached the mountain of mo. Fay didn''t know until he returned to Wanwu city. Ironically, the whole family was cheated by the boss. If Zhang Xing is really dead, Philo will help his family and become the largest family. By the way, he can brush off the domineering spirit. Just when feto and their looks were gloomy and unbelievable, Zhang Xing''s scornful laughter came from his ear. "Ha ha! Isn''t your boss trying to kill me? Now how can I leave you alone and escape alone "Hum! You don''t have to worry about it. As long as my big brother is still alive, I can kill you one day. " Fay bit his teeth. "Don''t worry, he can''t run or live!" "One thought, go and get them back!" Zhang Xing''s words fell, and a white light flew out. Dragon out of a thought, blink billions of miles! In less than three hours, four dark shadows were seen flying down the night sky and falling into the Mogan family compound with a sound. The crowd saw that the four were still, no breathing, and apparently dead. Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com You know, these are four primary venerable masters. Who can kill them in such a short time? I''m afraid no one can do it except Zhang xingzhang''s seven step dragon. But they did not even see the shadow of the dragon, only a white light flashed through the night. Moreover, they feel that Zhang Xing''s power is much stronger. People who have watched the last war with the prince have a clear feeling. The speed of killing four venerable masters in a row is at least three times faster than before! The onlookers knew that feto''s family was over. If they don''t stir things up, don''t embarrass the nabao family, if they don''t go to Bauhinia city to share Zhang Xing''s wealth Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. At the same time, they even admire master Pratt, who has been firmly following Zhang Xing''s footsteps from the beginning. Not only from the financial and material resources to give all-round support, but also let his baby granddaughter close to Zhang Xing. The first step was the right one. However, in the eyes of the public, the wrong second step is the more correct second step. The old man always insisted, not on the edge of neutrality as Brandt did. Facts have proved that his insistence is right, but Zhang Xing is about to face the third step, can they cross it? FOSS Empire knows Zhang Xing is still alive, can you let him go? He killed four elders of Wanren mountain in Damo. Can Wanren mountain let him go? "Tonight, the mogans will be removed from the world!" Zhang Xing finished with the air step, a wave of hand, a colorful wing Yinglong landing in the courtyard, carrying the nabao family to fly to the high altitude. At the same time, two giant dragons, one black and one white, appeared on the top of feto''s head. Roar! The two dragon breath swept all the people of the Mogan family in an instant. In the hot fire, hundreds of small fire dragons with a length of five or six meters were separated and rushed to all the yards of the Mogen family. In the blink of an eye, the fire is blazing! Chapter 702 seven days later, what happened in Bauhinia City, four second-class empires, and Wanwu city spread to all third-class countries. The world is shocked! The news that Zhang Xing was alive was also known to the world. But then came a more shocking news from all directions. Zhang Xing fought against the fox empire on the eve of blood washing Bauhinia city and destroying the Mogen family. He led his six battle dragons alone. Break the fort forsburg mountain protection array. Break the chain battle of the king of forth. More than 1500 war kings were destroyed. Kill more than ten venerable Jing Daneng. He forced the Minister of civil and military affairs of Fosi state to kneel down and beg for mercy. The emperor of forth had to seek peace. And vowed never to invade Wanwu city. If all that Zhang Xing did in Wanwu country shocked the whole world, then forcing Fosi to seek peace would make people fear. Among them, Wanren mountain of the fourth grade Damo state is included. Wanren mountain is the place where the martial sage once practiced, and it is also the first force in Damo. They are not families, but exist in the form of starting a mountain and accepting apprentices. At this moment, in the conference hall of wanrenshan headquarters, one elder, fifteen elders, forty-nine Dharma protectors and thirty-six hall leaders are all present. Among them, fifteen elders and forty-nine Dharma protectors are all primary venerable states. Thirty six hall leaders have already stepped into the ranks of venerable ones. It is said that the great elder practiced the martial arts handed down by the founder to the third level. Although they are still in the primary Zun state, the four or five elders are no longer their opponents. They can''t do three moves in the hands of the great elder. It can be seen that the holy spectrum of blood moon curved sword is so powerful. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com There are only a few students who can practice this skill. One is a disciple who has made great contributions to the mountain gate, and the other is the elder''s own disciple. Only they can have a chance to practice this skill, and they can only practice the first level. "You''ve all read Zhang Xing''s information and have studied it for several days. Let''s talk about your opinions." The great elder, Wan Chong Shan, is calm and steady. He is 60 years old and has the supreme dignity in Wanren mountain. In a word, it is the imperial edict. As a matter of fact, he was equal to the emperor of Damo, and they were both brothers. "Elder, Zhang Xing is a man who can''t be provoked." The speaker is the second elder, Jiang Yishan. He puts more than ten materials on the table and lights the first path. "Go on." A long way to go. "On February 2, 3882, Zhang Xing appeared on the night when he was nine years old, and won the battle against the country." "At noon on February 3, 3882, he appeared in the redbud city of the star Empire alliance, which is his territory." "I would like to ask all of you who can cross such a long distance in this short one night time." Although Jiang Yishan tries to keep his tone steady, his right hand still clings to the armrest of the chair. There was no expression on their faces, but there were more than ten waves in their hearts. They have carefully studied the key points in Zhang Xing''s materials and held 10 meetings in a small area. The purpose of gathering leaders and leaders of Shanmen today is to report the earth shaking news. "After Zhang Xing washed the Bauhinia city with blood, he went to the battle dragon army base to save Mengxi and the black dragon monasha." "Kill all the high-level regiment headed by Haibo and announce the dissolution of the Zhanlong army." "On the same night, Zhang Xing appeared in the Mogen family of Wanwu City, summoning black dragons and white dragons and slaughtering the entire Mogen family." "And killed four elders of Wanren mountain, including Philo." "From the above, we know that Zhang Xing seems to have some kind of powerful teleportation elixir, regardless of Zhang Xing''s combat power." "Or He knows the magic of time and space Chapter 703 JIANG Yishan pauses for a moment, looks around the audience, and then goes on. "What I said is not to be provoked. It''s only temporary." "At least we can''t send someone to revenge Zhang Xing immediately." "If we act rashly, the consequences are likely to be the same as in the fox empire." "Therefore, my view is that we should pay close attention to Zhang Xing''s every move, and it is better to get close to him and find out his secret." After hearing this, the elder nodded his head, and the other people also had a deep expression. ¡­¡­ Zhang Xing has been in prate''s house for several days, and all the family leaders who came from the vassal have disappeared. When he is away, these people all hide away, watch jokes, and even show their tusks and bite. Now I know that he''s still alive, and they''re all buzzing like bees, just to get some good. This advantage, Zhang Xing does not give, if you have the ability, develop by yourself. He was thinking about how to help the old man improve his cultivation. Pratt has already stepped into the ranks of the devil with half a foot, but suffering from the lack of powerful magic as a backing, he can not rush out of the shackles of that half step of the supreme. Upgrade pill can''t be refined. There is no prescription or medicine. There are not so many spirit stones. In the end, we can only use dragon spirit. But Zhang Xing is not sure. It''s OK to help nabao with Longqi. What can help the old man to impact is zunzhe environment, he dare not experiment. "Zhang Xing, I''ve thought about it. My friars didn''t practice at the risk of their lives. Let me try it myself." Zhang Xing did not tell the old man the truth, but said that he could provide a place for impact. There is a strong magic and fighting spirit in it. Whether he can succeed or not depends on himself. The old man just thought about it all night and agreed. "Well, even if it''s not successful, it''s not life-threatening, and there''s no sequelae." Zhang Xing comforted again. When the old man was ready, Zhang Xing took him to a stone room on Longdao. Feeling the unique atmosphere here, the old man frowned. "Zhang Xing, although this breath is rich, it doesn''t seem to have much effect on me?" Fish novel www.yuyubook.com "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter much now. It will be in a moment." Zhang Xing said with a wave, the air in the whole 800 square meter stone room suddenly changed. All the rich gas was absorbed by Zhang Xing and then spewed out from his right palm. Then new gas was added, filtered by Zhang Xing, and became a special pure magic power for Pratt to absorb. This Old Pratt thought he was immune to Zhang Xing. But I didn''t expect that he could make this way of converting gas. It''s incredible. "Let''s go, old man. Don''t think so much about it." Zhang Xing said with a smile. The old man put aside his shock and concentrated his mind after a minute. The magic in the stone chamber was absorbed by Pratt crazily. On the other side is Zhang Xing''s crazy transportation. The magic power required by a high-level magic emperor to be promoted to a junior one is almost 30 or 40 times as much as that of the person who is in charge of the promotion, and some of them are even 100 times. And through a period of observation, the master probably needs more than 50 times his own magic power. This is not a small burden for Zhang Xing. But it''s acceptable. It just takes a long time. Ten minutes later, Pratt is still absorbing. An hour later, the rate of Pratt absorption increases instead of decreasing. Zhang''s body is in the gate of the Star Island. He''s going to switch from the gate to the room. Two hours, three hours Nine hours later, the magic of the stone chamber suddenly poured into Pratt''s body. Then there was a burst of firecrackers. There was a big bang at last. A super strong breath broke out from the old man. Boom! Respect Jingcheng! Chapter 704 half an hour later, Pratt turned up and made a deep bow to Zhang Xing. "Mr. Zhang, I am deeply impressed by his kindness. Please accept my respect." "Don''t be polite. Zhang Xing can''t afford to worship you!" Zhang Xing waved to hold prate to stop him from worshipping. On the land of Shenglong, this kind of etiquette is a gift of thanks from the disciples to the master. How can Zhang Xing accept it. After all, there is still Naboo''s relationship, but he plans to call Pratt grandfather in the future. After all is a family, why so polite, ha ha! Zhang Xingzui didn''t say that, but he always thought about it. Naboo had already been made his own daughter-in-law, otherwise he would have worked so hard to take care of the pratts. After the old man was stopped, he did not entangle himself. He was grateful to Zhang Xing from the bottom of his heart, without any falsehood. What''s more, Zhang Xing is only nine years old. I''m afraid that the whole land of Shenglong will know his name within ten years. By then, will their relationship be the same as it is now? The old man can''t imagine, perhaps can, perhaps will become strange. I hope Zhang Xing can remember this old love and help them when their family is in trouble. As for the relationship between Zhang Xing and nabao, the old man didn''t think much about it. After all, Zhang Xing is still young. When he grows up and understands the love between men and women, he will have a new idea. At the same time, he will also be surrounded by countless rich and famous women, nabao''s status in their eyes, just like a servant girl. Oh! Think of this, Pratt heart a sigh, everything with fate, want to think so much, nothing more than to increase trouble. "Zhang Xing, I know you''re going to leave here and wander in the world. After all, the water here is too shallow to hold you, a giant dragon." "But old man, I''m crazy about you. I still want to give you some advice. The outside world is big and cruel." "You should think twice when you do everything. You must not be as reckless as you are now." "Don''t worry, old man, I know what to do!" Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com Zhang Xing light smile, nod a way. That''s the end of the conversation. That''s all Zhang Xing can help them with. Then Zhang Xing returned to Bauhinia city. First of all, she helped Sorina and others to ascend to the primary level of the devil emperor, and then called Mengxi to the chamber of secrets. No one in the Bauhinia city is able to sit in the town. It is a little uneasy. Zhang Xing has the experience to promote the old man, also intends to help him. After the same procedure, Mengxi had been absorbed for 11 hours, and finally successfully promoted to the junior Zun state. Mengxi knelt down on the spot excitedly. Zhang Xing did not stop, calmly accepted his worship. Muncey was his subordinate and his most loyal friend. And Mengxi is honest and upright, belonging to the kind of people who go to the black and never look back. If you don''t let him kneel down, he will lose his heart. He always feels that Zhang Xing doesn''t take him as his own. Zhang Xing knows him better than himself. "Monsieur, call monatha out. I''ll help him upgrade." Zhang Xinggang finished. With a puff, muncey knelt down again. "Lord Zhang, I''m..." Mengxi''s face turned red and choked with emotion, unable to speak for a moment. "Well, we are friends in need. I know you and you know me. As long as I Zhang Xing is alive, I will not leave you alone. " "As long as I have the chance, I can be holy, and I will help you become holy!" Chapter 705 what a distant dream it is to become a saint. Everyone is dreaming of reaching the holy land one day. However, the dream is always a dream and cannot be realized. Mengxi was convinced that Zhang Xing could become a saint. In more than two years, he was promoted from a magic apprentice to an intermediate devil emperor. And some of them used it for 70 or 80 years, some for 50 or 60 years. Compared with Zhang Xing, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth! After a brief absence of consciousness, Moncey summoned monatha, the black dragon. Half a year ago, Zhang Xing''s Dragon had five orders and six orders. After half a year, it was all seven levels. This makes him even more unable to imagine, what is the origin of Zhang Xing, or is he a human being? The reincarnation of the devil? Or is the God of war reincarnated? Seeing that Mengxi is distracted again, Zhang Xing smiles. "Mengxi, you can stabilize your cultivation here for a while, and I will take monasha to upgrade." "Ah..." Mengxi was self conscious, with a long face and quick promise. Zhang Xing waved her hand, the scenery in monasha''s eyes changed, and she went to the place where she had been treated last time. She knew that this was a magical space. Every time she breathed the air, she felt that the Dragon Spirit in her body was growing stronger. If you keep practicing here, I believe that you can be promoted to level 6 in 10 years and to level 7 in about 20 years. But just now Zhang Xing said that she wanted to promote her to the seventh level, which seemed very casual. She even had an illusion that it was as simple as drinking water to promote her to the seventh level. "Monatha, take these pills first, and then see what happens." Zhang Xing threw out a pile of pills, thinking about the next step in his brain. Blood vessel pill must work, this is no doubt, after all, for snow ape and Xuanying beast to eat, the effect is good. It''s OK to absorb dragon Qi directly, but I don''t know how long it will take. If monatha is going to practice for ten or eight years, she has to think about other ways. Zhang Xing couldn''t wait here and didn''t want to take monasha. Because the purpose of upgrading her is to protect the Bauhinia city. "Gollum!" Just at this time, Zhang Xing heard a noise, looked up and couldn''t help laughing. Look for books www.xunshu8.com Monasha was staring at a pile of pills on the ground, rolling her throat, opening her mouth half open, and making a splash. When Zhang Xing threw more than 200 second level blood pills at her feet, she was completely confused. I''ll go! It''s all blood vessel pills, so much! Zhang Xing, is this for me to eat as sugar beans? Can you not be so extravagant, this is to improve the blood purity of the dragon, so that it can be quickly advanced blood pills ah! The higher the purity of the dragon''s blood, the lower the barrier to promotion. "Monatha, eat it. First raise your blood level to level 2, and then try to upgrade your body level." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "This Is it really for me Monasha was a little uncertain, and, with a nervous look on her face. "Good! All for you Zhang Xing drew a circle around the pile of pills. Monasha was overjoyed and hugged the stack of pills with two big claws. Instinctive left and right observation, extremely careful guard up. Look at her expression. It''s like facing a big enemy. "Don''t worry. It''s very safe here. No one will rob you." Even if Zhang Xing said so, monasha did not relax her vigilance. Zhang Xing stepped back with a smile. It''s the instinct of creatures, just like Hei Bao, they were. Monasa first swallowed a second blood pill, and felt a slight change in her blood vessels. Then he swallowed more than a dozen grains, and felt the whole body was floating. Until she had digested 200 Xuemai pills. Boom, breath skyrocketed, body size increased more than four meters. "Roar!" Monasha was in the air happily. Successfully promoted to level 6 dragon! Chapter 706 just as monasha advanced to the seventh level, the system gave a jingle to attract Zhang Xing''s attention. "Why! What''s wrong with the system? " Monasha''s property panel appears in the mind. "She doesn''t belong here. How can I display properties?" Zhang Xing looked puzzled. Successfully triggered hidden task! Mission objective: to help an external ancient blood dragon ascend to level 7. Reward for completing the task: the general experience value is 200000 points, the island Master is promoted to one level, and there are three lucky draw opportunities. I''ll go! Zhang Xing a Leng, there are hidden tasks, this is a major discovery ah! There are a lot of rewards. The system will not know his idea, so it will be arranged immediately! It seems that the system still has many unknown fields to develop. Zhang Xing thought deeply and then looked down. Monasha, the sixth level black dragon, swallows the Dragon Island blood vessel pill, transforms the blood vein successfully, can enjoy all resources in the Dragon Island. Here is her profile. What makes Zhang Xing''s eyes bright is the equal order parameter of black dragon. Level 6 black dragon, experience value 025000. So you can use the stored experience value to add to her? If the system really has this function, can we quickly create a number of seven level giant dragons? Thinking of this, Zhang Xing thought. "Add 25000 experience points to monatha." Shua! The experience value of 383 was reduced by 25000 and the remaining 385. At the same time, there was an earthquake in this separate area! Boom! A breath of terror rolled from the air. Monatha was completely lost! The joy of just upgrading made her swim happily, but within two minutes, there was a roar in her body. The length of her body soared to 256 meters. The equal rank was promoted from the sixth to the seventh. At the moment, she didn''t have any mental preparation, and she didn''t expect to be promoted to another level. Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com Confused in his mind, he fell down from the air. I fell down with a chump. This fall, let her sober up. "Zhang Xing, what''s going on? What are you doing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her words have not finished, it seems that she found something, GA stopped, the huge claws suddenly covered her mouth. Then he touched his horns in horror, and then there were more bright and thick dragon scales on his body. At the same time, roll your body and look at it unbelievably. Zhang Xing looked at her with a smile, eyebrows picked, hands spread out, empty a lift. Monasha understood Zhang Xing''s gesture. She pressed her claws and jumped into the sky. At a speed of more than four or five times the speed of the beginning of the turnover, and, roar again and again! "I''m on the seventh step!" "Roar!" "I''m on the seventh step!" "It''s incredible!" "It''s terrible!" "Mr. Zhang Xing, you are amazing!" "You are not the reincarnation of Dragon God, are you?" "Oh! Oh, my God! I can''t describe the excitement at the moment ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monasa was always nagging, or endless nagging, even when she was a child. She was so incoherent that she didn''t know what she was talking about. What''s more, the way she looks at Zhang Xing is no longer simple gratitude. But reverence, reverence! This It''s not what mortals can do. He''s a god! With deep respect, monasha fell from the sky and crawled in front of Zhang Xing. "My most respected Mr. Zhang Xing, please accept the most sincere blessing and the highest respect from the black dragon monasha!" "Monatha will recognize you as Lord!" "Don''t worry, monatha won''t abandon Monty. He''s my friend, partner, brother. You''re my master!" Chapter 707 Zhang Xing didn''t immediately respond to monasha, but his mind sensed that the system made a sound. "Congratulations on completing the hidden task." "Reward general experience at 200000 points." "Three lucky draw opportunities." "Whether to choose promotion." Zhang Xing did not hesitate and immediately chose yes. Boom! Zhang Xing felt a shock in his body, and an invisible force was generated in his body. Then he began to wash along the five Zang Fu organs and eight channels. Only three rest time, the body''s excess impurities and waste materials out of the body. "Water Zhang Xing thought a move, familiar with the use of water magic to his own bath. A layer of black dirt on the body was instantly washed off, showing a more crystal clear skin. At this time, if you let Sorina and other women see, you will be very envious. Zhang Xing moved his whole body, and immediately came the sound of clicking. I feel that the meridians are twice as strong, the skeleton is like alloy steel, and the height is two centimeters longer, which is exactly 1.6 meters. Although the body is much higher than ordinary children, but the face has not taken off the childish youth. He clenched his fists and shot them into the air. Whoa! Left fist Dragon Gas erupted, right fist a magic lightning. "The Dragon Spirit and magic power are at least ten times stronger than that of the intermediate emperor state." "A high-ranking emperor will become a king! It''s only a step away from the realm of veneration Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction, as long as another upgrade task or hidden task, you can upgrade. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. The remaining 3.185 million experience value plus the 200000 reward will make a total of 550000, which can promote a dragon to level 8! It''s a lot of good things! Zhang Xing''s heart is hot, but he thought about it. Upgrading can be done at any time. It''s just a thought. He also wants to cultivate a few more giant dragons, such as the Velociraptor to the seventh level. Another example is that the bipedal flying dragon for Naboo''s family has been upgraded to the seventh level. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com Velociraptor stays in Bauhinia city and sits with monasha, which can basically keep the city safe. At this time, monasha finished her promotion and flew down from the air to show her submission. Zhang Xing did not immediately agree, but said: "monasha, as long as you have this intention is enough, we do not need to use what to restrict." "As long as you and Mengxi protect the Bauhinia city for me." "If you encounter a strong enemy, you can give up here and take Sorina and her safely away. Losing the city is a small matter. If you don''t, I will be very sad." "After all, I''m just your friends." "Well, you go out first, and I''ll come later." With a wave of her hand, monasha''s view changed and she appeared beside Mengxi. Mengxi is still in operation to consolidate his cultivation. He feels the breath of monasha and opens his eyes. Bang! The eyes almost didn''t come out. "Monatha You Seven steps... " He stuttered at Mona Sha, and he couldn''t understand what to say. Less than half an hour later, monatha rose from level 5 to level 7 How could that be possible! Muncey doubted that what happened today was not true, it was all in a dream. He pinched his thigh hard, and the pain spread all over his body. I don''t seem to be dreaming. But he still didn''t believe it. Then close your eyes and activate the circulation of fighting Qi in the body for a week. And then I opened my eyes. "Monatha, look at the punch!" Whoa! A strong breath of venerable suddenly erupted, and a huge fist shadow flashed towards monasha. They had been together for many years, how could monatha not know what muncey was thinking at the moment. As soon as her beard turned up, the dragon''s face showed a smile, and waved her huge claws to fight with Mengxi. It wasn''t until muncey was exhausted that he believed it was true. "Half an hour Two steps up in a row Chapter 708 "longtianyuan!" As soon as he heard Zhang Xing''s voice, he immediately got up and became a human and knelt down on the ground. "Heaven sees the master!" Zhang Xing''s figure emerged from the strong dragon spirit. Since the last exchange conference in the Newcastle Empire, he fed the Velociraptor with an elixir. After he became a human, he devoted himself to training in Dragon Island. Zhang Xing did not sign a contract with Velociraptor, but Raptor called him its master. "Now I give you a task." "You will be stationed in the Bauhinia city with monatha the black dragon for some time to come." "Your main task is to protect some of my friends." Zhang Xing said, observing the fast dragon, he found that in this half a year, the body has grown a circle, the internal breathing is also very strong. In the outside world, such progress may not be achieved in ten years. "Yes, master! I will certainly protect them, but my accomplishments... " Velociraptor promised very straightforward, but then some embarrassed scratch head. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m here to help you upgrade." "This is a hundred pills of first-class blood vessel pills and one hundred grains of second-order blood pulse pills. You should eat them first." "Although your species is relatively low, the ancient blood will soon dissipate." "But it can be improved, but I don''t know how the effect will be." "After all, you are the first to use Xuemai pill to evolve from lower dragon blood to higher dragon blood." "No one knows what the consequences will be. Would you like to have a try?" Zhang Xing waved his hand and put two piles of pills in front of Velociraptor. Bang bang! The Velociraptor felt its heart beat faster. The blood seemed to boil all over his body. His eyes were fixed on two piles of Xuemai pills and showed a complicated look. He is just an ordinary fifth level Warcraft, just because he has a trace of dragon blood, people regard him as a giant dragon. Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net But that''s not really the case. In ancient times, the ancestor of Velociraptor was a very rare species in Warcraft. They were not the real dragon race. It''s the lowest ranking dragon in the dragon clan, and has a trace of blood relationship with these reptile Warcraft. If it wasn''t Zhang Xing''s elixir, Velociraptor was still in a muddle and didn''t know what was so far away. It was Zhang Xing who gave him a new life and gave him the intelligence to evolve to higher species. At the moment, he took out Xuemai Dan and gave it to him. His heart was shaking. How can I be so valued by Zhang Xing. This great kindness, like the reborn parents, has nothing to repay in this life. Bang bang bang! "Longtianyuan is willing to have a try!" The Velociraptor knocked three times and said excitedly. This is a great creation sent by Zhang Xing. How can we try it. "Well! You should take the first-class blood vessel pill first, and then I''ll see the situation. " Zhang Xing gently nodded his head. The Velociraptor roared softly, and immediately changed back to the shape of the dragon. According to Zhang Xing''s instructions, the Velociraptor first swallowed three, absorbed it, and then swallowed ten. In this way, the amount of ingestion gradually increased. After one hundred of the first level swallows, the Velociraptor''s breath soars, after a loud bang. He has been promoted to the sixth rank. And there seems to be some variation in the giant body of Velociraptor. "Oh A howl of pain came from the Velociraptor''s voice. Zhang Xing''s eyes are awe inspiring. Is there any accident? He locked fast dragon in his mind. Suddenly, the bones and muscles on both sides of the Velociraptor''s body quickly began to mutate. Chapter 709 the Velociraptor rolled on the ground in pain, and the skin of his ribs suddenly split. Whoa! A pair of wings about two meters in length came out. I''ll go! They have grown wings Zhang Xing was surprised to see the scene in front of him and couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The Velociraptor was like a newborn eagle, fluttering on the ground. He was also shocked and frightened by the variation of his body. Ten seconds later, he stood up. Looking back and forth at the huge wings. Instinctively, Velociraptors want to fly high. But he is from a land crawling Warcraft variation into this shape, it is difficult to fly for a time. Zhang Xing put the hanging heart back in his stomach and watched curiously. What made Velociraptor mutate is still unclear to him. But vaguely, it may have something to do with the elixir. The mutated Velociraptor looks like a bipedal flying dragon. With his feet on the ground and constantly flapping its wings, it can fly up to two or three meters high. In his practice again and again, the higher he flew, the more skillful he became. Up to an hour later, Velociraptor has been more skilled in the free flight in the air. "I can fly? How can I fly? " The Velociraptor hovering in the sky was in a state of confusion. First of all, from the state of Warcraft, intelligence will be transformed into human form, and then the promotion of blood and level. Now they grow wings and fly in the sky! Your sister, is this true or false? Velociraptors are much more shocked than monatha. They are not the same. Monasha is really a black dragon in the dragon clan. She is born to fly. She is the aristocrat of the dragon clan. And raptors is the world of Warcraft in the fall of the small aristocrats, all day muddleheaded alive, only know to eat and drink, fight, sleep. OK composition website www.okzuowenxs.com "Well, long Tianyuan, you come down and continue to upgrade." When the Velociraptor was thinking, Zhang Xing called him down. Boo Hoo! Boo Hoo! Velociraptor swallowed the second level blood vessel pill mechanically, and his eyes were in a trance with some doubts. To now still feel like a dream, unbelievable. Gollum! Gollum! After swallowing more than 50 Xuemai pills, the Velociraptor made a strange noise in its body. This voice is not from the belly, but from In the bones, in the blood, in the muscles, in the brain In short, every inch of the body emitted this sound. "Don''t worry, keep eating!" In his ears came the indifferent voice of Zhang Xing. The Velociraptor heard Zhang Xing''s voice and immediately became quiet. At the same time, Velociraptor felt its own blood boiling. He was not uncomfortable burning, as if the next second will explode. But he gritted his teeth and held back. He just kept roaring from his throat, and his two huge claws were scratching the ground. From this performance, the difference between him and monatha is clear at a glance. Another hour later, Velociraptor finished the pill. At the moment, his whole body was as ripe as before, constantly steaming, and he was already standing unsteadily. He sat on the ground, struggling to hold on. Just then, a sudden change took place in the Velociraptor''s head. Poof! Two light sound, a one meter long dragon horn broken out. Starting from the lower jaw, a line of spines protrudes, extending to the abdomen, near the tail. Then from the tail root along the spine all the way to the unicorn root. I''ll go! It seems that The form of one Horned Dragon King! Zhang Xing exclaimed in shock. Chapter 710 Zhang Xing has seen a collection from the Imperial Palace treasure house of the Newco empire. It records secrets about the species of the Dragon tribe. Among them, there are portraits of the one Horned Dragon King, but the relevant information is only a few words. The one Horned Dragon King has a strong fighting power. He doesn''t like the dragon clan. When he sees it, he is exhausted. That is to say, he and the dragon clan are mortal enemies. When they meet, the mountains and rivers will be broken, until both sides have no strength. Longtianyuan looks very similar, but he is not sure that he is the one Horned Dragon King. Zhang Xing watched quietly until the Velociraptor completed the mutation. His breath was violent and fierce, especially the ring of sharp spines, which was completely different from that of the fifth step. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I couldn''t imagine that this was the gentle Velociraptor with its long tail and walking. Whoa! As soon as the violent breath was collected, the 15-6-meter-high Velociraptor looked at Zhang Xing, more and more respected in his eyes. I saw him squatting down, lying on the ground, lowering his head, the body began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it transforms into a human form. "Longtianyuan thanks the master for his great fortune The man-shaped dragon knelt on the ground, thumping three times. "Well, get up. Do you feel any discomfort?" Zhang Xing cares. "There''s no discomfort at all. I feel more than ten times stronger." "Even in the face of a six level ancient dragon, I have the confidence to fight!" Long Tianyuan did not get up, or a respectful gesture said. Zhang Xing laughs. Long Tianyuan is just like a calf who has just started his career. Everyone dares to challenge him. His combat effectiveness should be similar to that of Heibao at the sixth level, but it is impossible to win. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com "Yes, yes, it is your own creation that you can evolve into this form, which shows that your ancestors were also famous for a time." "Without their blood genes, you can''t have reached this level." "But don''t be too proud. There''s no problem dealing with ordinary six or even seven stage Terran dragons or bipedal flying dragons." "But if you fight a dragon of monatha''s level, you''re no match." "Master, I''ll go out and fight with her to see what my actual combat power is." Long Tianyuan vowed to do everything. Before that, don''t say to challenge monatha. Even when she met, she lowered her head and made a lovely appearance. "Ha ha! Monatha has been promoted to the seventh level by me. You are looking for abuse when you fight with her Zhang Xing said with a smile. "What?" Dragon heaven edge suddenly a shock, arrogant flame suddenly short half. "The master helped her to the seventh level..." Longtianyuan''s heart is filled with emotion. The master is a cow. He can upgrade the dragon to a higher level or two. This is also too contrary to the law of evolution. They need more than ten years, or even decades, to evolve. How can they be infinitely shortened. "You don''t have to lose heart. When you get to the seventh level, there will be opportunities to compete with Mona Sha." "Well, let''s not talk about it. You''re going to change to the next level." Zhang Xing has already seen the attribute panel of dragon Tianyuan in the system, and he is ecstatic. Velociraptor is really a little frustrated. I don''t know when and when it will reach the seventh level. He is complaining that his foundation is too poor, otherwise the master can promote him to the seventh level. Just want to change to go out, but heard the last words, immediately muddled. "What? Ready for the next level? " "What''s the next step?" Chapter 711 "what are you doing? Change quickly. Don''t you want to compete with monatha Hearing Zhang Xing''s command, the Dragon sky edge stupidly becomes the dragon shape. His thinking couldn''t keep up with him. This one after another blow came so suddenly that he became a dull goose. Just when he was still in a daze, a magic energy fell from the sky. Boom! Long Tianyuan''s body soared to 256 meters The whole upgrade process, he seems to be sleepwalking in general, Zhang Xing can''t help laughing straight hem. "Well, let''s go out." With a wave of his hand, Zhang Xing left this separate space with the Dragon sky. When he reappeared, he was already in front of muncey and monatha. Zhang Xing didn''t put them outside the Dragon Island. He had planned to help them upgrade and practice here for a few more days, and then go out after consolidating their accomplishments. However, it is possible to advance the two dragons, so that the two dragons can be tempered in the battle, which is dozens of times stronger than their own. Long Tianyuan followed Zhang Xing with an incredible look on his face. "That''s it?" "The master said," long Tianyuan, it''s time for you to advance, and then he will go to the seventh level. " "Oh! My lord Dragon God... " "Fortunately, I''m a dragon. If I change to other Warcraft or human beings, I won''t be crazy!" "Monatha, I''ve got a little brother for you. You must know him. He''s the Velociraptor. You''ve seen him before." Seeing Zhang Xing coming, Mengxi and monasha stopped practicing. At the same time, Zhang Xing spoke, the two dragons opened fire, breath skyrocketed, hostile to each other. If they had met alone, it would have been dark. Zhang Xing just a smile, continue to say. "What? Is he the Velociraptor? The little one with five steps? " Monatha''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she looked up and down. This It''s totally two varieties! The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com She couldn''t find a trace of the swift dragon from the tyrannical dragon. "Thanks to the grace of my master, I have given a great fortune. Now it''s not a little bit. If you don''t accept it, come to war!" Long Tianyuan complacent provocative way. Zhang Xing and Mengxi looked at each other with a smile. They retreated a hundred meters away and sat on the stone mound to drink tea. The battlefield is up to you two dragons. Let''s see whether the challenger is stronger or the defender is stronger. "Hiss!" Monatha spurted a scorn from her nose. "You''re just wearing a vest. You''re just a little bit in my eyes." "It seems to be very powerful on the outside, but in fact it''s just a matter of strength in the outside." "It doesn''t help to say more. It''s only after a battle that we know who is stronger." Long Tianyuan roared, and the sharp spines all over his body became sharper. He showed off his huge wings. "Ha ha, long Tianyuan is actually the temperament of a teenager!" Zhang Xing said with a smile from the distance. "Well, but monasha can''t be a few years old, and the difference between them is negligible Muncey went on. "In the future, when I''m not here, you''ll let monatha hone her destiny." "I think after a period of tempering, his overall combat effectiveness will have a significant leap forward." Zhang Xing''s left eye is longtianyuan, and his right eye is monasha. Their two dragons fought under the gaze of Zhang Xing. "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Zhang Xing. I''ll certainly hone the dragon''s destiny." "Now, long Tianyuan is not monasha''s opponent." When Mengxi said that, long Tianyuan had already been beaten up. Three hours later, the arrogance of longtianyuan was gone, and he didn''t get angry. But still bite the Dragon tooth to insist. Chapter 712 although long Tianyuan was injured by training, his actual combat strength has been significantly improved, and his spirit is also unprecedented. From the burning intention in his eyes, he was looking forward to the next battle. The next day, Zhang Xing called Sorina and others together. When they saw the fate of monasha and the dragon, they were shocked. It can be seen from the figure alone that monatha and the dragon are absolutely seven level giant dragons. It''s only one day since I saw you. Monatha''s advanced? And what kind of dragon looks terrible and murderous? They have never seen it. "This is longtianyuan. The former Velociraptor inspired the ancient blood in his body yesterday and evolved into the present form." "Which one of you likes dragon destiny?" Zhang Xing plans to let one of them accompany raptors. No, it should be called Unicorn now. "I like it!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, keldor rushed out with a look of excitement. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheek to touch the dragon''s fate, but he didn''t dare. The appearance of the dragon''s fate was really too fierce. Some of her ladies are afraid to step forward, let alone like it. Women like beautiful and cute Warcraft. For example, long Wenjing and long Yinian. "Well, in the future, you and long Tianyuan will become partners. You should trust each other, and no matter what hard things happen, you should never abandon them." "Long Tianyuan, they are all my good friends. You should treat them as a family." Zhang Xing waves, indicating keldor to communicate with long Tianyuan. "Please rest assured that I will follow your instructions." Long Tianyuan made a decisive commitment. "Master Sorina, I will find a suitable Zhan long for you in the future, but at present, I still want to improve your cultivation." 3A reading network www.aaazw.com "What? Do you want to improve? " The girls are surprised to see Zhang Xing. Their accomplishments are rare among their peers. Besides, it''s only less than a year since the last promotion, so we have to improve They are a little confused, the world recognized, extremely difficult against the sky road can still play like this? It''s not so fast even to create gods, right? What''s more, Zhang xingcai is an intermediate emperor. He is more powerful than God! Of course, solina, they can''t see that Zhang Xing has been promoted to the senior emperor. "I''ve helped you to transform your body last time. This time, you''ll be promoted to the senior emperor state first. After you have consolidated your accomplishments, you''ll be promoted to the Zun state." Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the girls and keldor were dumbfounded. "I I You I''ll go First upgrade to the high-level emperor state, and then to the Zun state They are still thousands of miles away from the realm of high-level emperor, let alone the realm of primary reverence. In their eyes, this kind of desire and can not reach things, is to think do not dare to think, Zhang Xing said is so relaxed. It''s as simple as drinking a glass of wine. It''s as easy as opening a door. Muncey was the beneficiary. Of course, he knew the state of mind of these ladies. He knew that they were not doubting, but that the surprise came too suddenly and was just confused for a moment. "Thanks to the support of Mr. Zhang Xing yesterday, I have successfully promoted to the primary level of respect. You will soon be able to reach this level." "In addition, both monasha and longtianyuan were promoted by Lord Zhang, from level 5 to level 7." "Upgrading this matter is not a matter for Mr. Zhang at all. Don''t be dazzled. Take heart and start upgrading." Mengxi a face complacent show way. Chapter 713 ten minutes later, solina could only feel the change of the scenery in front of her eyes and knew that she was coming out of the foggy space. She touched her face, put out a magic mirror, and looked at the beauty in the mirror. "Ah Looking at the delicate and smooth skin of the beauty in the mirror, she couldn''t help exclaiming. "Is this still me?" Her surprise is greater than doubt. Her face is like a flower with a smile. The person in the mirror seems to be in her twenties and eighties. Solina was crazy for a while. She seemed to be back at the age of 18 Women are really not easy to explain the biology, she did not surprise their own cultivation, but launched a flower mania. If Zhang Xing saw this, it would be Laugh crazy! Another ten minutes later. "Ah! Solina, your skin is so white Tina came out and saw the skin she envied. "Ah! Tina, you look in the mirror in a snapshot. Your skin is so delicate ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two women chattered about beauty. Twenty minutes later. "Ah! Master solina, tutor Tina, you are so beautiful... " Saya joined them. Thirty minutes later, Zhang Xing took keldor out to see their performance and hear their topics. They were completely speechless. "Well! Cough Mengxi coughed two times in an affected manner. Three female this just found that Zhang Xing has come out, stopped talking, small face flushed, very embarrassed to lower the head. "Master Sorina, it''s about here. I''m going to visit Dean jag. Do you want to go back together?" Zhang Xingshi went there to help master jag improve his cultivation. The second is to talk to the old Dean about the dark body and the light holy body of Sorina. Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com When I helped solina improve her accomplishments just now, I found that there seemed to be two mysterious forces in her body. Fortunately, Zhang Xing is in. If you change another person, I''m afraid you can''t suppress this mysterious power. As soon as solina''s eyes lit up, she readily agreed. I haven''t seen my father for more than half a year. I''m very worried about him. My daughter''s heart is careful, and I care for my family. Unlike boys, when they leave home, they go wild, especially young people in their twenties. They can''t say that they don''t feel homesick for ten or eight years. At least they don''t plan to visit their parents in two or three years. "Let''s go..." When solina thought of her father, her heart was flying, and she went to Zhang Xing''s side and said eagerly. Zhang Xing looked at the faces of the people around him one by one and nodded to everyone. They don''t have to say anything. Everything is in silence. Saiya looks a little dim, just upgraded joy seems to be diluted by something unhappy. When Zhang Xing left, I don''t know when and when she will meet again. She also wants to stand up and say, "I''ll go with you and go wandering the world with you.". But she didn''t have the courage. After all, she was strictly educated by the nobles since she was a child, and the city Lord''s daughter''s reserve did not allow her to do so. Another thing is, she doesn''t know what Zhang Xing thinks. Besides, she didn''t see her for more than half a year. She felt that Zhang Xing was very different from before. That is, Zhang Xing''s breath makes her afraid to approach. The breath is too sharp, and she is afraid. Zhang Xing can vaguely know Saiya''s idea, but he knows that it is not the time. Oh, no, I''m still young now. I need to focus on my study Practice. These little Laurie are all flowers and bones. They are green and astringent now, but they haven''t arrived yet Cough! It''s not time to be gorgeous. Zhang Xing still likes a mature and charming woman like Sorina. Of course, this is the thought of the previous life doing strange things. In this life, he was a fairly pure boy chicken. Chapter 714 when solina walked to the door of her house, she was still in a confused state? As soon as they said goodbye to Tina, she showed up in Fort Saint Laurent in the blink of an eye. She thought she was smart enough. But today, Zhang Xing shocked her. It was wave after wave, which completely confused her. He followed Zhang Xing''s buttocks stupidly until he saw the old face of President jag. "Father, I''m back!" She ran over and helped Jag''s arm and nestled in her father''s side, just like when she was a child. "Your honor, I''m back to see you!" Zhang Xing gave a warm gift. President jag was smiling and very happy. The happiest thing for the old man was to see his children go home. "Good, good! Just come back! " President jag stroked her daughter''s head and looked at Zhang Xing. The meaning also includes the return of Zhang Xing. Similarly, he was deeply distressed by Zhang Xing''s death. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but as time went on, all the news that came back from all directions was despairing. During that time, Jag''s hair was much gray, and people were getting older. Zhang Xing is a giant star in the sky, and has not yet come and shine on the fall, how can it not be a pity. For the next half a year, he came home every day with a sigh, until a week ago. When he heard that Zhang Xing was still alive, he was also full of disbelief and thought it was a rumor. But in the end, he had to believe it because the news came back from different channels. Once again, Jagger was in tears. He yelled at the playground in the office. God has eyes! He even wanted to go to Bauhinia city immediately to see Zhang Xing. But calm down and think about it, Zhang Xing will definitely come to see him, this old guy. Sure enough, Zhang Xing came and brought his daughter back. But the speed of his return was too fast, and he expected to wait at least three days to arrive. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com At the moment, he was full of joy and did not think about these little things. "Come on, Zhang Xing. I''ll have a drink with this old man tonight." Jag laughed heartily. "Father, Zhang Xing is only nine years old and can''t drink wine!" Solina, like a big sister, has never forgotten Zhang Xing''s age. "Ha ha, yes, yes, yes, you see, I forgot it when I was happy." "If you don''t drink, you can eat vegetables. I''ll have two drinks." Jag slapped his forehead and said with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s rare that the president is so happy. I''ll have a drink with him. This wine won''t make me drunk." Zhang Xing said with a light smile. "Good! It''s true that a hero comes out of a teenager. Don''t treat Zhang Xing like a child. He is... " Jagger said the body shook and stopped. No, baby girl''s breath is so strong? I''ve been happy just now. I didn''t pay attention to my daughter''s cultivation. Now I suddenly find something unusual. He turned his head abruptly and pushed solina away. It didn''t matter. He was shocked on the spot. "Advanced Devil kingdom? How could that be possible? " Last time he was promoted to the realm of senior mage with the help of Zhang Xing, which was enough to shock him. I haven''t seen him for half a year. I''ve been promoted to the realm of high-level devil emperor. I''ve been practicing for 50 years. My God, what''s wrong with the world? When did the upgrade change so fast. Shua! Jackie turned to look at Zhang Xing again. It must be the boy who helped his daughter promote. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, I''m not busy drinking and eating. I feel very uncomfortable in the last six months, and I often have low back pain. " "You see, my hair is white..." Chapter 715 "father, come again!" Solina drags Dean Jagger with her voice. She knew what her father was up to. Zhang Xing has been smiling, the Dean sometimes like a child, very cute. This also shows that the Dean did not regard him as an outsider. "I know that you have been concerned about me for the past six months, and the students are deeply impressed. This time, I want to help you." As soon as Jagger''s eyes brightened, he thought about it. Zhang Xing has a lot of good things on him. He must be killed more this time. "Let''s go, let''s go in and say it!" Jiege grabbed Zhang Xing''s hand and rushed to the room, regardless of his baby girl. Solina shook her head helplessly and followed in. "Zhang Xing, I still have some ambergris. You can see what is more powerful than this function. Just give me a dozen of rare herbs or panacea that are good for my old man''s health." "Of course, if you don''t have room for more, you can leave it to me." When solina heard her father come into the room, she began to open her mouth, and there was a black line all over her head. "Maybe there are. There are too many things. I didn''t look at them carefully. However, after listening to the president''s words, I remember that there are still a pile of imperial vessels for you to protect yourself." Zhang Xingguang wanted to help them improve their cultivation, but he really overlooked this point. Then he began to look for it from the storage ring. In less than three seconds, he waved. Whoa! There are two more kinds of treasures on the living room floor of more than 100 square meters. One is used by magicians, the other is herbs and pills, array plate. Gudong! I heard Dean Jagger take a big gulp. He froze. "My God, it''s all imperial wares. I''m afraid there are more than 100 pieces?" "So many rare herbs And pills Array disk 918 Novels www.918xs.com Sorina also covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the two piles. "All these were seized from the more than a dozen venerable men of forth." "Your honor, master solina, take whatever you like." Zhang Xingyi waved his hand as if these imperial implements and herbs were broken. "Then we will not be polite." Jag''s eyes were green and he walked over. "This cape is good. I''ll take it to improve the movement speed." "This top Phoenix grass is good for those who practice fire magic." "This staff is good. It can not only increase the attack power of magic, but also shorten the casting time. Take it." "Why! This crown seems to be part of the suit, if only there were staff and robes Zhang Xing smell sound to see, that is not the magic emperor suit, how to throw to that. At the beginning, the brothers of King Keith of Tianxing Kingdom, Oulu and Prince Morrison used this set of imperial implements when they joined hands to fight with him. "There are both staff and robe. I''ll find it." Zhang Xing''s mind swept away and found the other two from many treasures. "It was seized from Prince Oulu." Zhang Xing reminds a way again. The relationship between jegg and his deans and Keith was very good. If the king Keith saw it, he would not be happy. There must be a grudge, but he didn''t dare to do anything to jag. "Forget it. After all, my majesty Keith and I have been friends for many years. Forget it, forget it." Jag waved, and began to look for other artifacts. At last, jag selected twenty pieces of imperial vessels, dozens of herbs, and more than ten pieces of array plates. If solina hadn''t stopped him, he would have to continue to choose. Zhang Xing doesn''t mind. These things are useless to him. But it can be very helpful to leave it to my friends. Sorina chose a jasper color, a small and exquisite staff, and a red robe. "Ha ha, this thing is not worth mentioning for Zhang Xing. Let''s go to dinner." Jagger laughed and said contentedly. Chapter 716 "I''m not busy. The Dean, please wait until I help you upgrade to the cultivation of the venerable one. It won''t take long. It will take half an hour." Zhang Xing waved his hand and put the things on the ground back into space. "I''ve already had the food ready, so I don''t have to wait half an hour..." President jag fiddled with a set of array plates, absentmindedly. But he regained his mind, carefully recalled Zhang Xing''s words, and was immediately stunned. "What are you talking about? Help me improve The realm of respect Looking at her father''s face full of confused circle expression, solina smile: "father, Zhang Xing said to help you upgrade to the realm of respect." "He has helped master Mengxi upgrade." PATA! Jag''s plate fell to the ground. Respect the environment It has been more than ten years since he was promoted to the senior devil emperor. Every day, we are preparing for the promotion of the imperial realm, but the resources of the Celestial Star Kingdom are limited. Even his majesty Keith can''t be promoted even if he has exhausted his country, let alone the dean of a college. "You Is that true? " Jag asked, shaking. "Yes, I''ve helped master Pratt and muncey get to this level." Zhang Xing nodded. Teng for a moment, jag stood up and ignored the transmission array under his feet. "Come on, let''s start at once!" Zhang Xing nodded to solina and waved her hand, and they disappeared. A space in Dragon Island. Jag looked around with his mind, but in this fog, he could only see the surrounding environment within kilometers. As long as the mind reaches out of this range, it will be like a stone sinking into the sea, and there will be no echo at all. This once again let him shake a, he knew, this must be a strange magic weapon, the level definitely surpasses the imperial weapon. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com Even higher than his tower. Of course, if the tower is not damaged, it should be the top class of Zun ware. But he did not have the ability to repair, so many years invited dozens of array masters, all powerless. "Your honor, let''s start!" Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, jag put away his thoughts and sat down quietly. "I''m ready to start!" To tell you the truth, although Jagger is very calm, his solid is always nervous. The promotion from emperor to reverence is a great promotion. It is mentioned in the archives of the academy that there are mole ants under the Zun people''s territory. A junior venerable can kill dozens of emperor''s territory with a wave of his hand. However, if the emperor wants to break through the realm of veneration, it is one of the difficulties. Even if you have already understood the threshold of venerable state, and you have prepared enough spirit stones, the success rate is extremely low. It can''t be said that only one in a thousand people can succeed, but there will never be more than ten. Just as Jag''s thoughts were flying, he suddenly felt a shock in his body. A powerful aura, no, no, it''s not aura, it''s a special energy that rushes into the body. What''s more, a powerful magic power is constantly added. That special energy ran through his body for three weeks, and finally gathered in his abdomen, slowly spinning. That magic and his own magic, only three rest time, to achieve the promotion required. He doesn''t care about the energy in his abdomen. All his mind is on magic. It''s after three rest. Boom! There was a roar in the body, which opened the door to the Zun realm. Jagger immediately felt a different breath of life. The invisible mind is at least five or six times stronger. That''s it? He opened his eyes and looked at his body in disbelief. Chapter 717 "yes, it is the primary level of the devil." Jagger made sure again. He looked at Zhang Xing in amazement, but did not speak. Zhang Xing seemed to know what he wanted to say and said, "yes, it''s so simple!" "Oh, by the way, the Dean, I''ve opened up the elixir''s field for you by the way. You can consolidate it." It''s easy to help a magician open up the elixir field, but he hasn''t studied how to help a soldier achieve magic. President Jager''s spiritual realm also realized the second step of the unity of man and nature in this promotion. Half an hour later, jag slowly stopped his work, and his face was ecstatic. "The primary devil''s realm has the physique of cultivating martial arts. Judging from the fighting spirit stored in the elixir field, it has reached the level of the senior warlord realm." "As long as you practice one more imperial level skill, you can break through to the primary war emperor in the near future." Thinking of it, jag laughed. In front of Zhang Xing, he was always as casual as before, and did not change because of the status change between each other. "Zhang Xing, if you have any extra dragons, give me two." Just as he opened his mouth, Zhang Xing waved and they came out of the space. This sentence just let solina hear. As soon as her face turned black, her father was really rude. She took a dozen pieces of imperial utensils and herbal medicines. She just finished your promotion, and you will be on the dragon. If you want two fish in one mouth, Dad, you think you want two fish! I''m afraid no one dares to talk to Zhang Xing like that except for my father. "Ha ha, my Lord, I don''t have one for the time being. If I borrow from other families, I can borrow ten, not to mention two." "But they are not loyal, and their combat effectiveness is not good. I don''t want to help them upgrade." Zhang Xing said with a smile. Well, Sorina''s mouth a smoke, she finally understand, Zhang Xing why can be so congenial with his father. Together, they both have a bandit mentality. 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com Dad is to see good things to take, in line with the spirit of not taking white. Zhang Xing looks at a good child''s appearance, but this is only the appearance. Don''t offend him, or you''ll be robbing. Otherwise, why did he become a God in just two years. First, it began to accumulate from the star Empire, and he borrowed almost all the big families. Then there are the families of the second class countries, the imperial palace. Then there was the third class country, the treasure in the imperial palace of Newco, which almost made him move away one third. Especially the return, it really made all the families in the world scared. The family that came to the Bauhinia city to make a confession is unprecedented. It took more than two months last time, but this time it is not more than two years. "No matter what, just remember it and send it when you have something suitable." "Eat, eat, drink, drink! Ha ha In his life, jag lived to be 52, and never was happier than he is today. Three hours later, jag was slightly drunk, and Zhang Xing had nothing to do with it. Of course, this alcohol level doesn''t intoxicate them at all. After pulling solina away, Jag''s face became heavy. "Zhang Xing, tell me, is there something wrong with solina''s two constitutions?" Zhang Xing nodded: "yes, when I helped my tutor improve my accomplishments, I found that these two constitutions seemed to be awakening." "But I kept it down." "I''m here to discuss with you, let the tutor follow me, so as not to have an emergency when I''m not here and endanger the life of the tutor." "No problem, just now you said to travel to the mainland, I have this idea, you do not say I also want to mention." Jag''s current heart disease is his baby girl, but for her special constitution, there is no way, which is not recorded in all the ancient books. Chapter 718 "Zhang Xing, I heard that there is a medicine King Valley which has been passed down for thousands of years in Damo country. Few people know the real name of the valley master, but people call him lengqianjue." "It means that he can cure a thousand diseases." "When he was ten years old, he was already famous in the kingdom of mo. at the age of 20, he became the first pharmacist in the valley of medicine king." "When I was 25 years old, there was no one else in the valley of medicine king. Even the old Valley master admitted that my medical skills were inferior to my disciples." "On his 26th birthday, the old Valley master announced his abdication and gave Leng qianjue the position of the valley master." "All the disciples, pharmacists and elders of his family have no objection." "Take solina to Yaowang Valley and try it." This is what Jagger has heard from many sources, and he is not sure. The valley of medicine king of Damo? Zhang Xing also heard for the first time that he began to focus on Mount wanrenshan in Damo since he killed Filo and his three brothers. According to his experience, these powerful forces will surely retaliate, such as the fox empire. "Well, then go and have a look." Zhang Xing nodded. Next, they talked about the holy body of light and the body of darkness, mostly Jagger said. After all, he knows much more about the world than Zhang Xing, and he has been searching for such information these days. "It''s dawn, and I''ve been chatting all night, ha ha!" Jag laughed and stood up. "That''s all I know. With limited conditions, I''ll depend on you." "Well, Mr. Dean, I understand that you can rest assured that I will find a way to control these two constitutions." "If Damo can''t go to the fifth class Empire, if it can''t, go to the sixth and seventh class. I don''t believe we can''t find a way." Zhang Xing stretched out an index finger and touched the road. President Jager was deeply moved. This disciple attached great importance to love and righteousness. He really took great pains to deal with Sorina''s special illness. 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com If only Zhang Xing and his daughter were the same size, let them form a hundred year marriage. With Zhang Xing''s meticulous care, her daughter''s life will depend on. Oh! It''s a pity he''s only nine years old! After breakfast, jag called her daughter to her side and selectively said something about her dark and bright constitution. I thought my daughter would panic and fear after hearing this, but I didn''t expect that she just laughed indifferently after hearing it. "Father, my own body, I can feel, whether it''s dark or light, let it go." "I don''t think it''s a big deal, either they eat me up or I''m in control." "I''m not afraid of Zhang Xing. He is a man who is good at creating miracles Child Speaking of this, solina also giggled. She had meant to say the man who created miracles, but when she saw a star child like face, she couldn''t help laughing. Although Zhang Xing looks like a boy, he can imagine the image after six or seven years from his resolute face. Zhang Xing is more than all men. Jag and Zhang Xing see solina so cheerful, immediately put their hearts down. "With the special energy, I believe that Linna can control it." "At that time, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds without my help Zhang Xing encouraged. "Cluck! I didn''t think about becoming a saint. I''m like you now. If I can travel all over the holy dragon land, I won''t waste my life! " Sorina once had such a dream, but she also knew that a woman can''t do it. In any way, it''s not appropriate. But now it is different. With Zhang Xing''s company, it can be realized. She even has a kind of inexplicable feeling, as long as she is with Zhang Xing, she is very happy. Chapter 719 efore Zhang Xing left Wanwu country, there is another place to go, that is, to see the moon. He hasn''t seen it for a long time, and he doesn''t know how his development is. When they arrived at the branch of the poison hall in the wasteland, no one was seen. Through the analysis of the scene, Zhang Xing came to a conclusion, that is, the poison hall moved again, I don''t know where to hide. In this case, I''ll see you later! A week later, Zhang Xing and solina crossed the sea by airship and entered the first stop in Damo, Yongwang island. They spent ten gold coins on a stall near the port and bought a map of the territory. According to the map, Yongwang island is located at the southernmost end of Damo, a lonely island in the sea. It''s a long way from land. Their next stop is Haisha City, the largest province in the south of Damo. Only seventeen and eight cities are marked on the map, for example, some other small and medium-sized towns are not marked at all. Zhang Xing can''t help sighing. It''s no different from robbing money to sell ten gold coins for such a broken map. It''s better to buy a detailed map after entering the inland area. More than 1000 people who got off the airship were waiting on the wharf for the passenger ship to Haisha city. Half an hour later, a huge passenger ship slowly pulled into the port. There was a sharp and funny sound coming out of the magic loudspeaker on the dock. "Hi! Ladies and gentlemen, the steamer for Haisha city has arrived. Passengers who have boarded the ship should hurry up! " Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing approached the ship with the crowd. I saw a lot of small figures above are busy. "Why! Isn''t that a dwarf? " It is true that the whole ship''s sailors were short, but stocky. Mault, President of the forge Association, said that many dwarves who had the strength but no forging skills were engaged in some hard physical work in various empires. In addition to being sailors, there were also miners, loggers, builders and so on. They have to do these heavy tasks for the sake of living. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com However, the dwarfs are quite satisfied with their work. The main reason is that they are paid enough to drink and eat meat. After paying 1200 gold coins and buying a first class cabin, Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing came to the deck. "Wow! What a big liner Solina exclaimed. "What''s this? There''s something bigger. It can hold more than 5000 people." Zhang Xing light way. "Ah! And it''s so big. It''s just unthinkable. Zhang Xing, have you met Solina asked curiously. "This Of course I have! " Zhang Xingyi gritted his teeth and told a lie. When he came to this continent, the passenger ship under his feet was the largest he had ever seen. As for the bigger one, it was on earth. I just remember it was a cruise ship, and I forgot its name. The cruise line is 400 meters long, 18 stories high, with a capacity of 52300 people. There are cinemas, restaurants and golf courses for thousands of people. In short, this is a mobile palace, only you can''t imagine, without the services they can''t do. I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe it as extremely luxurious. When Zhang Xing saw it on the Internet, he was also shocked and praised the development of modern science and technology. Solina didn''t ask. She was completely attracted by the air of the passenger ship. "Beautiful lady, is this the first time you have taken this passenger ship?" Just then, a magnetic voice interrupted solina''s interest. Solina turned her head, with a reserved smile and no response. This is a very handsome man in his twenties, with a long face and gorgeous clothes, which makes him charming. Chapter 720 this man looks like a superior aristocrat. He stands beside Sorina naturally with a glass of red wine in his hand. "My name is Hai, and my name is Minzhi. I am the owner of this great ship, and my father is the Lord of Haisha city." "If you like it, I can show you around." "Oh, by the way, may I have your name, madam?" "Thank you! No interest! " Solina directly refused. At this time, the deck continued to come up with some first-class nobility. Several of the young people saw the scene with a wretched smile. "You see, Haida Shao can''t walk again when he sees a beautiful woman." "Ha ha, this is one of his big hobbies. Who knows about Haisha city?" "It''s said that the sea has never been here before. Since the last time he tasted the sweetness, he has been nailed to the boat every day. He is not afraid of the hard journey." "Haida Shao not only tasted the sweetness, but also became addicted to it. When he got tired of playing in the city, he came to the boat. I''m afraid that this fresh energy has passed away, and he still doesn''t know what new tricks he will come up with." "It''s said that the beauties who have been ruined by Haida and Shao are from other places. Two of them have disappeared." "It seems that the two beauties tried to escape from the boat and report him, but somehow they fell into the sea and drowned." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although these people whispered, more than 50 meters away, but the content of their conversation was heard by Zhang Xing. "It turned out to be a dandy again." Zhang Xing snorted in his heart. "Oh! I''m rude. I''m sorry "Dear lady, it takes a long night for the passenger ship to arrive at Haisha city. It''s a long night and sleepless. It''s better to..." "Go away!" Sorina interrupted his frivolous remarks without politeness. Haiminzhi''s face changed, and a grim light flashed through her eyes. But he did not immediately turn his face, but quietly put his head a foot away from solina''s ear. "I like a woman like you. I don''t know if you are so grumpy in bed?" "Ha ha ha..." Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com "Pa!" Solina slapped haiminzhi in the face. The sound was so loud that dozens of people who enjoyed the scenery around turned their heads and looked at it. Some of them knew the sea and some did not, but they all looked surprised. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. It could be a fight between lovers." "How can it be a lover? The young man is the young master of Haisha City, the owner of this passenger ship." "Oh..." The crowd understood what was going on. It turned out that Hai Dashao had been beaten for teasing the beauty. There''s a good show. However, that beauty is going to have bad luck. In other people''s territory, it is the dragon that you have to curl up and the tiger you have to lie down. It''s a beautiful woman You''ll have to lie down. Haimin Zhi is laughing happily. She is stunned by a slap in the face and almost bites her tongue. "Dame, you dare to fight..." "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, he got another slap in the face. How ever has solina been played with such a foul language? Her face is cold and her eyes are wide. If the disciple dares to give a stink, she will slap her face. Haiminzhi is also angry. In Haisha City, no one has touched his little finger. But today, he was slapped two times by a strange beauty, which made him lose his mind. Boom! A breath of senior warlord suddenly erupted. "Dame, I''m going to let you in front of everyone today..." "Pa!" Solina raised her hand and slapped her face. Chapter 721 while speaking, Hai Minzhi wants to catch the beautiful woman in front of her. But in front of him, the beauty disappeared, and there was a burning pain on his face. At this time, his grasp also failed, and the whole person stood still. "Stinky ladies, you can hide quickly. Let me catch you next!" As if sensing someone on the left, Hai Minzhi suddenly waves and grabs the past. But nothing was caught. There was no one on the left. "There''s a breath behind me, she''s in the back!" Haiminzhi quickly turns around and grabs it back. There is no one. Then, like a dog with a strong desire to bite his tail, he kept turning around. And the people around him couldn''t help laughing. "He''s really like a dog!" One girl said with a smile. "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to let the evil people hear you. " Another girl quickly stopped. "That woman is about the same age as Haida and Shao, but her actual combat power is much higher." The eyes of several earlier aristocratic youths also showed a look of surprise. "Hai Dashao is already a senior war king. He is only 22 years old this year, and he is the most outstanding young generation of the Hai family." "That woman can''t see through, but from her breath and body method, it doesn''t seem to have a fight?" Several teenagers looked at each other, and then narrowed their eyes. At the same time, they said, "is she a magician?" Incredible! A magician and a soldier close combat, was the end of the abuse of soldiers. This Dressed in a white robe, Sorina has always taught her students and hardly ever fought. In the course of a year, she only went out to fight Warcraft several times, which was still relatively low-level, so she had no combat experience at all. If Zhang Xing goes up, one slap can blow haiminzhi''s head. However, since Zhang Xing first helped her upgrade to the level of junior war division, she began to cultivate corresponding martial arts skills. She still knows a lot about martial arts. After all, there is a warrior class in the school of magic and martial arts. Required reading room www.bidu5.com There are many martial arts skills below the imperial level in the second and third-class empires, and many people can learn them. But there are very few people above the imperial level, and they can''t be learned in the magic and martial arts academy. She doesn''t have to worry about this. Zhang Xing has already prepared a set of imperial martial arts skills for her. Over the past six months, we have reached the level of Junior Division. When she was promoted to the senior warlord this time, her fighting capacity in the elixir field had reached the level of senior warlord. After some guidance from Zhang Xing, lotus finger has been synchronized to the realm of senior war king. It can be said that haiminzhi is not her opponent at all. Sorina can''t fight, but it doesn''t mean she can''t open her mouth, especially the young master who makes her hate so much. Zhang Xing whispered in the dark and taught her how to use fighting spirit and magic at the same time. Solina is more skilled in fighting, while haiminzhi is more swollen. In just two or three minutes, his face had become a pig''s head. "Stop it!" The captain of the first-class guard who heard the sound drank it angrily. He was followed by more than twenty guards. It''s just against the weather. There are people who dare to beat the young master on their own ships. And he joined in the fight to protect Haimin. However, what surprised them appeared. Solina''s body was windless and fluttered up. Then she grabbed at the guards. The bondage of wind! Wind system combat magic is used instantly. The guards who rushed in were tied up on the spot. "Get out of here!" With a soft drink, solina turned her hand. A few seconds later, a dozen people were thrown into the sea. The rest of the team leader, five guards, as well as the dizzy haiminzhi, just stay there. Chapter 722 it was not until then that haiminzhi realized that this beautiful beauty had been teasing him. Obviously, he can be restrained at once, but he has been flapping his mouth. "Go and ask the three elders to come!" Haimin is quick witted and defeated. "No, I''m here." Before the sound fell, an old man with blue clothes appeared in front of everyone. I saw the old man with deep sunken eyes and a long, thin face like a zombie. He looked up at solina floating in the air and snorted coldly. "Young master, it is your good fortune to see you, but you have pushed this opportunity into the sea. You can only say that your life is too thin to enjoy this kind of blessing." Said the eagle claw like palm a stretch, suddenly a strong fighting air erupted. Form a huge claw like an eagle in the air. The onlookers trembled in their hearts and couldn''t control their bodies. They fell back five meters in succession. And in more than 50 meters away, several noble young masters also changed their faces. "Goshawk ghost claw hand!" "He is the three elders of Haisha City, Haigui!" "In the southern region of Damo, he is a famous figure, and is known for his ruthlessness." "Especially his high-level fighting skill ghost grip is even more frightening. People all call him sea ghost!" "That lady can''t escape..." In a few people have shaken their heads, and envy and pity at the same time. The ghost claw lightning through more than 30 meters, has touched Sorina''s clothes. And Sorina''s expression of panic is not a trace, just cold gaze at Haigui. Haiminzhi''s eyes are shining, and she doesn''t care about the pain on her face. She greedily looks at Sorina''s delicate and colorful body. "Dame, let you hit me, I''ll show you later!" Several other girls couldn''t help but cry and covered their mouths with their hands. Standard literature www.chidwx.com "Run, what are you doing standing in the air! Really, I don''t know the danger is coming. " "This old guy is a junior warrior. Ten of you are not opponents. Don''t run away!" They also pass by here, see injustice, but can''t do anything about it. They cry in their hearts. "Hum!" Haigui snorted coldly. Seeing that Sorina didn''t care, she felt a little upset. Stinky girl, I dare to be big in front of me. I''ll catch you and give it to the young master. It''s not like that. Just between their respective electric and spiritual thoughts, a voice rang out. "Is it your usual practice to bully the young with the big?" Then, solina''s snow-white clothes in front of a small hand out of thin air. "Poof!" In front of them, a young man turned his back to them and held his right hand in front of them. That fighting spirit ghost claw instantly annihilated, did not have a ripple. Hiss! People can''t help but take a breath! If a venerable person grabs, not to mention anything else, the breath under the crotch of a venerable of the same rank will cause a strong roar. At this time, he was easily defeated by a teenager. It''s amazing. Haigui eyes a Lin, the corners of his eyes twitch a few times, the heart set off a storm. Although the grab just now only used 50% strength, it is not easy for ordinary people to resist. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it. "Is it him?" Haiminzhi can see from his back that this is the boy he ignored just now. I thought it was a beautiful girl''s family and a child. I didn''t care. But I didn''t expect that he was the most terrible person, and the three elders were easily blocked. Who is he? What accomplishments? Chapter 723 Zhang Xing and solina looked at each other and laughed. Sorina flashed a mischievous look in her eyes and winked at Zhang Xing. I can''t stand it! Zhang Xing seemed to be electrified, and his heart trembled. He quickly moved his eyes and slowly turned around. Master solina''s glance was so enchanting. "Who are you?" The sea expensive cold ran road. Although the boy''s strength is superb, he is only a man, and he can''t tolerate his rampancy within the scope of Haisha city. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is you young master. He dare to humiliate my sister in broad daylight. Should you give me an explanation?" Zhang Xing hands a copy, overlooking below, light way. "What? If you beat our young master, let''s give us an explanation? " "Young man, how dare you speak to me like that?" "This is Haisha city. You should carefully consider everything you say and do." "Or you can''t afford the consequences." While talking, Haigui observes Zhang Xing secretly. However, after several explorations, he not only failed to see Zhang Xing''s cultivation realm, but also felt as if his mind had sunk into the sea. Disappeared without a trace. This son must not be ordinary people, but those who landed here did not have any high Empire people. On the other side of the endless sea are only a few lower empires, who rarely dare to come here. Then there are some businessmen, warriors and some people who hide their identities in other fourth class countries. Thinking of this, Haigui is a little more down-to-earth, but he doesn''t relax his vigilance. The more people of unknown origin, the more dangerous. You don''t know his details at all. If he goes away after killing all directions, you can''t find anyone even if you want to revenge. Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of anything. I hand over 5000 lower grade spirit stones. This matter has been exposed, or it will be a word, death!" As soon as the voice fell, the dead words were pounding in the past like an avalanche. Haigui''s face changed greatly. "Dare you With a bang, he broke out into 80% cultivation, and a strong fighting spirit blocked in front of Hai min Zhi. The boy is so overbearing that he starts to work after two words. In addition, he also uses a sound wave fighting technique similar to lion roar. If not blocked in time, the young master will definitely be shocked into an idiot by this sound wave. In addition to practicing Longquan, Zhang Xing has also sorted out the martial arts secrets he has seized in the past six months. If you feel it''s useful, practice it twice. This sound roar skill is a unique skill of a warlord in FOSS empire. It''s a pity that he was killed by Zhang Xing. Bang! With a loud noise, Haigui pedals back three steps. The cold sweat drenched the back in an instant. Haiminzhi and several guards behind him are even more scared to sit on the ground. At the same time, it''s also frightening. Fortunately, the boy didn''t make a move just now, otherwise he would die. Haigui tried to find out Zhang Xing''s strength. He was also Zhan Zun''s cultivation. This How could that be possible? Staring at the startled eyes, he stares at Zhang Xing. "Who are you? Where did you come from? " Haigui has to ask. Zhang Xing is about ten years old. I don''t believe that there are such demons in the middle empire of 456 levels. "I said, these are not important, life or money, you choose it!" Zhang Xing said casually, but the people on the whole deck listened very heavy. All of a sudden silence! They gaped in horror. A young man even ignored the dignity of Haisha city and openly threatened them, forcing them to hand over 5000 lower grade spirit stones. How bold and courageous this is! Chapter 724 "good! Very good! " Hai GUI is very angry and laughs. Even if you have an amazing background and a distinguished identity, don''t forget that this is not your home! "I don''t know if you have the courage to take Lingshi here." Haigui General Zhang Xingyi. Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you take Haisha city seriously? Well, I''ll give you a chance to make this windfall. I''m afraid you''ll have life to take it, but not to spend it! "Ha ha! There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s Haisha city. If you don''t say I''m going to visit it. " Zhang Xing grabs Sorina''s delicate hand and slowly falls down. "Oh, by the way, prepare two beautiful dinners for us and deliver them to the guest room. Don''t forget to call us when you get there." Zhang Xing took two steps and then went back to command. "You..." Hai Guiqi almost didn''t come up and his face was red. "Prepare dinner for them, exquisite!" After stopping for two seconds, Haigui takes a deep breath and says with gnashing teeth. Damn it! It''s like you''ve become the boss of this liner, and you''ve ordered me. I''ll bear it! When you get off the boat, I''ll see how arrogant you can be. Back in the guest room, solina couldn''t help but wave her pink fist. "Zhang Xing, just now it''s really exhilarating. It''s fun to fight." "I''ve made a pig out of that sea boy. If it wasn''t for the old man to stir up the game, I''d have to fight it all the time." "Kill that pig head young master who utters foul language, cluck!" As she said that, Sorina remembered the miserable appearance of Hai Da Shao and couldn''t help laughing. Moreover, she is also excited, on the forehead, the tip of the nose out of a layer of fine sweat. It''s the first time she''s ever had a fight. I didn''t expect it to be so exciting. The feeling of slapping people''s mouth is cool. Last time in the swamp, they were surrounded by a group of mercenaries, and they had no strength to fight back. If Zhang Xing hadn''t done it in time, they would have been beaten. First Chinese network www.01zww.com There is a sense of security around Zhang Xing! Solana is still in the soft chair to fight. In fact, what makes her feel better is Zhang Xing''s hand. The picture in the brain is still repeating the action. Zhang Xing only moved twice, reached for a hand, opened his mouth and roared. It''s cool and cool. The awe of the venerable did not dare to move recklessly, sea big little with a few bodyguards scared face pale. And the spectators around are even more shocked, even dare not breathe in the atmosphere. In addition to feeling good, Sorina has a special sense of pride. On the scene at that time, only she and Zhang Xing stood in the air, overlooking the crowd below. Zhang Xing for his sister, a mouth is 5000 under the spirit stone. In addition to being moved or moved. She has never experienced anyone supporting her at such a big age. Even if she is only a nine-year-old, she will be full of joy for a period of time. In particular, Zhang Xing''s unique overbearing temperament made her deeply fascinated. She thought about it, and her mind drifted farther and farther away. A picture of ten years later appeared in her mind "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red?" Zhang Xing is sitting on another sofa chair, thinking about getting off the boat and going to the city Lord''s house. He accidentally finds solina in a daze. And, still a pair of bashful dementia appearance. "Ah! what? What do you say Interrupted by Zhang Xing, solina subconsciously returns. "I see you look scarlet. Are you sick?" Zhang Xingna knows the woman''s changing mind and asks about it with concern. "Oh, no Nothing. I''m fine. " "It could be the first fight, exciting." Solina said softly. Chapter 725 after dinner, she was silent all night. In the morning of the next day, solina suddenly remembered that it was very dangerous for Zhang Xing to go to the city Lord''s house to ask for crystal stones. If you let Zhang Xing know what she is thinking now, you have to admire her heart. Zhang Xing went to the door to ask for money, not once or twice. It can be said that he has rich experience. But he also carefully thought about several possibilities and made corresponding countermeasures. They got off the boat, accompanied by Haigui and others. Two hundred guards from the ship and a thousand guards from the dock were followed behind. People who don''t know think that the city Lord''s house has come to a distinguished guest, so many people are needed to open the way. In fact, they are monitoring Zhang Xing for fear that he will run away. Zhang Xingdao doesn''t care, but solina is nervous. "Zhang Xing Don''t make a big fuss. After all, we are on someone else''s territory. " Solina whispered. "No problem, don''t worry. The size of the matter is not in us, but in their attitude." Zhang Xing''s quiet way back. Solina is speechless. What does it mean to see their attitude? It means that if you don''t give money, you will have a bad attitude, and you will have a big fight. Give money, attitude is good, Hello, I''m good, everyone is OK! Zhang Xing''s ominous name has long been well known in the Wanwu state, including the second-class countries, large and small, and the surrounding third-class countries. However, solina had heard about it and didn''t feel Zhang Xing''s terror, so she was inevitably worried. Ten minutes later, they arrived at a delivery point. This is the fastest way to Haisha city. Of course, there are also flying bird spots nearby, and the speed is not a little bit slow. You need to pay three lower spirit stones to take the transmission array, and only one is needed to be a flying bird. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com In addition, some businessmen choose to walk. They carry a lot of Warcraft, and all kinds of equipment. Moreover, the trading place is in the periphery of the city Lord''s mansion, so it is more convenient and economical to walk there. At this time, all those who want to take the transmission array are blocked to one side. Zhang Xing and solina, like kings and queens, stepped into the transmission array under the protection of heavily guarded soldiers with weapons on both sides, accompanied by Haigui alone. After a few seconds, the transmission array starts. In the trance of the three people, it seems that they have spent a long time, but it seems that in the blink of an eye, the transmission array stops ringing. The incandescent light around them quickly dissipated, and a heavily guarded army appeared in front of them. In front of the army, more than a dozen old men in blue robes were waiting. And the pedestrians nearby also stopped to watch. "What happened to the city Lord''s house? Why did the eighteen elders come to eleven? " "It may be the reception of important people." "I don''t like to welcome the guests. I don''t like to be angry." "Look, people come out..." "Why! How is it a teenager and a beautiful woman? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They talked in a low voice, showed their own imagination, and began to make up stories. "Please, young man!" When he came to his own territory, there were eleven elders. Haigui took a firm attitude. With a swing of his sleeve, he took the lead in walking out of the transmission array and walked forward. Zhang Xing walked out of the room with her left hand pulling Sorina''s right hand. "Hum! It''s a good name for me Zhang Xing mouth a Qiao, in the heart disdain way. "But I can''t be frightened by this strength!" Chapter 726 Zhang Xingzheng leads solina along, but is stopped by Haigui. "Young man, where are you going The words are obviously playful. "Go to the city Lord''s house and get the spirit stone!" Zhang Xing stopped and pretended to be puzzled. "Hum! Don''t dream. Is the spirit stone of the city Lord so easy to get? I''m kidding you, but you are serious? " "I''ve been traveling for so many years. I haven''t seen such an idiot as you." Haigui sneered, and the other eleven elders also sneered. "You''re an idiot. Do you dare to take the spirit stone when you hit our young master? I''m afraid you''re the only fool in the world "Ha ha ha..." Another elder said with a laugh, the other elders are also extremely exaggerated smile. At this time, all kinds of pedestrians on the wharf suddenly realized that they were not VIPs but idiots. "Is this boy crazy about money? Are you tired of living when you dare to come to the city Lord''s house to ask for money? " "I think he has a lot of spirit. How could he do something stupid? Can''t he be ill?" "The woman next to him is very beautiful. Did his sister come to see him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing eyebrows a pick light way: "of course I am serious, if you now hand over 5000 lower grade spirit stone, I will not go to the city Lord''s house." "If you want to make fun of me, I''m sorry. You can''t afford to make fun of it!" "We can''t afford it?" "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Xing finished, and caused a burst of ridicule. For these people several times of ridicule, Zhang Xing did not get angry, just calmly looked at them. Who has seen a dragon angry with ants on the ground? "Well, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. You can take it and give it to the young master." The three elders looked impatient and waved. In his opinion, the young man''s cultivation is only a little higher than him. Two elders are enough. Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com But I didn''t expect that they were all trying to please the young master. No, it should be said that they were trying to please the city Lord. Eleven people came down. The relationship between these elders is not harmonious, their strength is almost the same, regardless of the rank. They are all in charge of their own affairs, but the contradiction lies in these things. There is little oil and water. Naturally, there is a secret fight, all want to make more profit. After all, they are not alone. There are a large number of descendants of the family behind them. They also need resources for development. In short, everything is in line with interests. "What the three elders said is very true. However, it seems like a big deal for us to arrest a child." The four elders spoke. "Under the protection of the three elders, the young master was beaten. Isn''t it some dereliction of duty?" Four elders and five elders one after another ridiculed. "Hum! My business is at the disposal of the Lord of the city. It''s not up to you to talk. " The three elders had a lot of fire, but now they are adding fuel to the fire. His old face was gloomy and could drip water, and his eyes were not good at looking at the two elders who mocked him. "Ha ha, the three elders don''t need to be angry. Let''s just say it casually." One man said with a dry smile. As long as there is a chance, they will hurt each other, but it''s up to the point, and we can''t go too far. "Come on, stop bickering. Business matters." Another elder opened his mouth to stop the way. "Which one of you will try? This boy is very evil. It''s better to have two or three people together. " The three elders said with a smile. "No! I''ll do it alone! " The four elders stood up. He thought that the three elders always exaggerate in order to evade the responsibility, so he made the young man in front of him very powerful. They usually have a lot of contradictions. This time, they have to beat the three elders in public, so that they can lose their faith in front of the city Lord. Chapter 727 the original name of the four elders has been forgotten. Just like other elders, they have been changed to the surname Hai. The main purpose is to show his heart to the city Lord, who would like them to do so, so as to show his majesty. "Elder Hai Si, be careful Three long old sea Gui Yin smile way. Four long old sea four cold hum, forward two steps, six meters away from Zhang Xing. He raises his hand and grabs it. A strong fighting spirit erupted. "Hum! It''s arrogant of you not to use fighting skills. " Hai GUI sneers in his heart. It took me 80% of my strength to stop the boy''s roar. You want to catch him with 60% of your strength? Don''t think I don''t know what you mean in a hurry. I''m afraid your wish will come to naught. Sure enough, he just thought about it, and the battle changed. I saw the young man lightly waving a fist. Boom! Two strong fighting spirit collided, immediately rolled up a gust of wind, blowing the hard rock ground spotlessly. Then there was a click. They looked up. Four long old sea four from the ground, maintain the posture of the move, fell 10 meters away. Shua! Everyone''s eyes were startled, and they all looked at Zhang Xing. Their eyes are full of shock and doubt! Shocked, Hai Siyi failed. The question is, is it really a teenager in front of you? It won''t be an old guy who practices some kind of magic skill and rejuvenate himself! When those people are suspicious, Haigui''s mouth shows a trace of pleasure. Haisi, this time you are more disgraceful than me. Five long old sea pass a flash, came to the sea four side, a pulse, eyebrows suddenly twisted together. His face turned very ugly. He picked up Haisi, who looked like noodles all over his body, took a deep breath, connected his fingers to several acupoints on his body, and then patted him with his palm. A soft fighting spirit slowly enters the four bodies of the sea. Fate novel www.51yuan.net More than ten seconds later, he stopped conveying and his hands left Haisi''s body. With a click, Haisi fell to the ground again, still as soft as before. "What happened to Haisi?" Asked an elder. Haitong did not answer, but turned around abruptly. "Boy, we don''t have a grudge against you. Why do we kill people?" He narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. "What? Is Haisi dead? " All the people around were shocked and looked at Zhang Xing. "How could that be possible? One blow killed the four elders of Haisha city? " Several other elders were shocked and showed a puzzled look at the same time. And come to Haisi together. As soon as they looked at Hai Si''s state, they knew that he was dead and could not die any more. But there are still two elders bent over to check. Then in the eyes of several other people asking, they shook their heads and sighed one after another. Zhang Xing is still calm and calm, and did not immediately answer Haitong. It''s a disdainful quibble. Is it appropriate to ask such naive questions. You put out such a big battle to catch me and please your master and young master. There is already an enemy between the two sides. If the strength is not as good as you, the end is definitely a death. In that case, I''ll be polite to you. Come up one kill one, two kill a pair. If they''re all in a hurry to die, they''ll be done. He wanted to kill Haida and Haigui on the ship yesterday. It''s just that I don''t want to bother. He knew what kind of virtues these people were. He would not give up when he got off the ship. He would just wait for them to clean up. "Come on, take him down, this boy is a bit of a hand in hand!" Haitong stares at Zhang Xingdao. The other ten elders, including Haigui, moved slowly and carefully surrounded Zhang Xing. The news from Haigui is not true. It is not a false report of the boy''s super strength, but a serious underestimation. But this also can''t blame the sea expensive, is the sea four arrogant, careless. Chapter 728 "do it!" The ten elders made a voice almost at the same time. Boom! A super strong storm whirlpool broke out from them and suddenly attacked Zhang Xing. People watching the crowd around have long been scared to hide further away. And the soldiers of the city Lord''s house were even more frightened and looked at the scene in front of them. It''s said that they''ve never had so many people working together. When fighting a hard battle, two or three elders at the same time. We can see how much attention they attach to the teenagers in front of them. Indeed, the elders of the Zun state asked themselves that no one could defeat each other with one move, let alone kill them. People who can have such terrible power can fight at least three or five of them. They know that if they meet tough people, if they don''t, they are likely to be broken by this boy one by one. A strong fighting storm formed a fog in the humid air, covering the sky over the battlefield. People can''t see what''s going on inside. But all of them agreed that the boy would die. Oh, by the way, and the beautiful woman. Haida Shaoyou wants to shout and leave the woman for me. But it can''t be opened. The four elders died because they helped him rob women. He didn''t have the face to speak. If you die, you can''t find a beautiful woman. Oh! What a pity! At this moment, there was a sound of fighting in the battlefield. Bang! Bang! Bang After more than a dozen voices, the battlefield quieted down. I must have caught the young man. He may have been killed. So they thought. Two seconds later, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the sky, which instantly dispersed the fighting vortex. When people saw the scene inside, they were shocked. There were eleven men lying on the ground. They were the eleven elders. Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com In addition to the youth and women, there are four more strong men. A man in black, with a black face and an evil spirit. A young man in white with a smile on his face. He was a scholar in blue, with a square face and a square face. A soldier dressed in purple, with a red face and thick lips and a sneer on his face. Who are they? Where did it come from? They are Heibao, Xiaobai, blue dragon and blue sword, red dragon and red cold. Zhang Xing has such a powerful force in his hands, so there is no reason why he should not use it. When the eleven elders besieged, they summoned four of them and settled the battle quickly. Eleven people were killed, and no one survived. After a brief shock, they remembered that the eleven elders were not ordinary people. In the southern part of the Empire, they were also very famous. No matter which city you come to, the City owners and the families in the city are polite to each other. It is said that two years ago, Haida Shao took a fancy to a lady from an aristocratic family. And used the next three indiscriminate means to charm the young lady. Just as she was about to start, her father came in time to save her daughter and beat Hai Da Shao severely. After that, three elders from Haisha city destroyed the family. After the news spread, Haisha city''s reputation became more and more famous. All the families in the southern region, large and small, are hiding from them, for fear of offending them and being destroyed. However, today, we not only saw people who dare to go to the city Lord''s house to ask for accounts, but also dare to kill their elders in public. But I don''t know whether the ten elders lying on the ground are dead or alive. Hai Dashao was scared out of his wits. Eleven elders were immediately put down. He lost his dependence and wanted to run, but his legs and feet didn''t listen to him. Zhang Xing raised his eyes to scan the past. Hai Dashao and his eyes met and fell to the ground in horror. Dada! The sound of footsteps reached the ears of Haida Shao, who struggled to climb out without recognizing the direction. The group of soldiers protecting him, with broad swords, retreated shivering. "You Don''t come here. Our city Lord has a million soldiers. If you dare to attack the young master, we will let you die without a burial place A captain stuttered and said to Zhang Xing who came by. Chapter 729 "just now, when you were laughing happily, my brothers and I crushed all your 11 elders to death." "What?" "Are they all dead?" The body of Haida and Shao is instantly cold. He kept shaking his head and muttering. "No! impossible! You''re deceiving me. They are all warriors of Zun state. How could you young people kill them? " "You must have done something mean to make them unconscious." Haimin Zhida young master knows that Zhang Xing is true, but he just can''t believe it. Some of the people who were watching believed and some did not believe. But whether it is death or dizziness, they look at Zhang Xing several people''s eyes are full of strong fear. If you can stun the eleven elders, is it not equal to having the ability to kill them! There is no point in entanglement on this issue. You know, there are only 18 elders in Haisha City, and twelve of them died. It is equivalent to destroying more than half of their highest fighting power. In other words, the teenager has the strength to destroy the other half. Of course, this means fighting outside the city. If you go to Haisha City, it will be useless. Great friars like them don''t have much effect on war. But the million soldiers in Haisha city are not ordinary soldiers. Their accomplishments are in the realm of war spirit, war king and war emperor. And how to help a million or two in the city. However, this is just a guess based on the strength of a Zhan Zun. No one has seen any fool to fight Haisha city. "Ah! Haisha city is not peaceful from now on. Even if the boy doesn''t fight Haisha City, other forces are not as afraid of them as they used to be. " "Good! The war in the south of Damo Will start. " 163TXT www.txt163.com "It''s nothing strange. The survival of the fittest is like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several middle-aged people with extraordinary bearing talked in a soft voice. "Wait! I promise you 5000 No, I''ll give you ten thousand pieces of spirit stone Haiminzhi suddenly thought of the key point of the matter at the critical moment of life and death. I had known that the boy was so terrible. If he had given him five thousand spirit stones, he might have been able to win him over and become friends with Haisha city. Sorry! However, Haida and Shao forget that they always treat the weak and the weak, and they never leave any future troubles. I forgot how I was bullied. But he wanted to put Zhang Xing Ling chi to death, snatched Sorina over and humiliated her. But now I don''t dare to have this idea. It''s the most important thing to keep a small life. "Ha ha! The opportunity has been given to you, but you can only blame yourself for not holding it. " "I don''t want the spirit stone. If I kill your twelve elders, the city Lord will not give it to me." "However, I''m looking forward to his sending 320000 crystal stones. As the saying goes, it''s better to marry an enemy than to solve it. With tens of thousands of crystal stones, I won''t embarrass him." Zhang Xing stands in front of Haimin''s intelligence body and says lightly. "Master, as long as you let me go, my father will offer 30000 crystal stones in his hands!" Hearing that there seems to be room for relaxation, haiminzhi quickly kneels down and kowtows, and begins to address the elder, and makes a cute appearance. "Ha ha! Haida Shao, you misunderstood me. I mean I won''t embarrass your father. I didn''t say I''d let you go. " "However, your father is too slow to come. Are you not so important in his eyes?" "In that case, I''ll kill you first." Zhang Xing said slowly raised his left hand. "No You can''t kill me. " "Master Spare your life Haiminzhi is on the verge of death. She is scared to urinate. She kowtows to beg for mercy. Chapter 730 "stop it!" When Zhang Xing''s left fist was filled with dragon spirit, a sudden drink came from the sky. Then, an old man in his fifties came down from the sky and stood in front of Zhang Xing. On his head appeared black and oppressed with soldiers on Dragon. "Dad Please help me get out of here. This boy is going to kill me... " Haiminzhi hugged his father''s thigh and cried. "My husband haixinghai, the Lord of Haisha City, haiminzhi is my son who is not striving for success." "Can you spare the child''s life in my honor?" "Of course, although the child has made mistakes, he is not guilty to death. I would like to offer 30000 inferior crystal stones to make atonement for him." "What do you think?" He did not pay attention to his son, but directly to Zhang Xing. As soon as the sound of Haixing dialect fell, the whole scene was silent. The crowd, full of unbelievable, looked at the Lord of the city. They were shocked by haixinghai''s attitude. When he saw the young master in the southern part of the city, he was so famous. Even if the boy''s strength is superior, the city Lord doesn''t have to act like this. If we really want to have a contest, it is not certain who will die and who will live. Indeed, he has the heart of the Lord of a city. Zhang Xing looked at the visitors and praised him in his heart. As soon as he came, he took the initiative to accept the mistake and gave the other party a step first. Not a word about the twelve elders who were killed. It can be seen that its forbearance has reached an extraordinary height. "No, I''ll take your son''s life." Zhang Xing said indifferently. Haixing''s eye pupil shrank, and the cruel color in his eyes flashed away. Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com But more of it is fear. "Well How can you spare my son? " "I''m such a son. I blame my lax discipline, but he''s not guilty to death." "If you have any conditions, I will accept them." "Even if I don''t have what I don''t have or can''t do now, I''ll find some friends to help me. I''m still capable in the whole southern region." Haixinghai lowered all the postures, which made the people around him wonder, why? As long as the master of Haicheng waves his hand, hundreds of battle dragons in the sky will rush down and tear up the boy and several of his friends. What''s the origin of this boy? "Your son has offended my sister, and there is no other way." "Even if the prince of a country offends my friend, he will kill him. How old is your son?" Zhang Xing is cold. Shua! A sense of cold permeated haixinghai. There was a tremor in the corners of his eyes and it took three seconds for him to calm down. "May I ask your name, Zhang?" Since he came, his eyes have not left Zhang Xing''s whole body. After listening to his emergency report, he broke the tea cup by mistake. Without saying a word, he immediately summoned the air corps headed by three hundred battle dragons and rushed to the transmission array outside the city. In his mind, a magic image appeared in his mind. This teenager is not him, is he? You know, all the fourth class empires, including their Damo, have never seen such a powerful young man in history. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it, but such a big event, you just don''t want to hear it, it will be very popular. Of course, it is still limited to the high-level propaganda of the great empire. Later, he believed 50%, but he didn''t care very much. On the contrary, he gloated. Who let you the prince of forth not long eyes, to provoke such a evil star. Chapter 731 at the moment, the master of Haixing Haicheng was full of bitterness. Just after laughing at the prince of Fosi, his son made the same mistake again. When he heard the young man in front of him said that the crown prince of the Empire was not wrong, he was 90% sure that this young man was the legendary devil Zhang Xing. "Do you know me?" Zhang Xing light way. "Are you Zhang xingzhang, the city Lord of Wanwu Hearing Zhang Xing admit that Rao is already prepared in the heart, haixinghai can''t help shivering. I felt my throat dry and I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The taste of saliva is extremely bitter. Oh! How did this evil star come to my territory. A feeling of weakness welled up. The emperor of the state of forth bowed to him. How dare I, a small city Lord, dare to fight with him? "Yes, I am Zhang Xing!" With the fall of his voice, the whole room was boiling. "What? Is he Zhang Xing? " "My God! Finally I see my idol "No wonder he has such a strong cultivation. It is not surprising that the twelve elders died in his hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People who know Zhang Xing''s deeds are talking excitedly. And those who don''t know are full of doubts. Zhang? Never heard of the Zhang family in the southern province of Damo? Is it from the Empire? A thousand years ago, against the dark invasion, this was not called Damo. It is an ancient country with a long history and civilization, called Oriental kingdom. There are no complicated surnames in China. Most of them are two or three character surnames. When the whole continent was united against the dark ones, the national feud was put down. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com Later, after the victory of the war, people changed the name of the country to Damo to commemorate the sword master of Damo. Later, there were other imperial surnames in China. For example, the name of the emperor''s teacher was Austin Frederica. The royal family name is Li. As for the surname Zhang, there was one in the Empire, but none of them was a big one, that is to say, they were all small families that were not in the flow. "What''s the origin of Zhang Xing?" Some people can''t help but ask the informed. "You don''t even know Zhang Xing?" The informed person looks scornful, and then begins to gush the news he heard, plus his own imagination, to the uninformed. Those middle-aged nobles in the crowd were even more frightened and suddenly looked at Zhang Xing. The mighty battle dragon army in the sky unconsciously restrained its arrogance. Haiminzhi sits on the ground, looking at her father blankly. "Dad, do you know him? Tell him, and let me go this time. " At the moment, haixinghai''s face is iron blue, red, and pale. "Pa!" "You beast Haixinghai turned and hit his son in the face with a big mouth. And growled. "Your father, I know Lord Zhang, but he doesn''t know your father!" "You want me to intercede with you? Your father, I don''t have the face "Prince Zhu of Fosi state had the same problem as you, and he was killed by Lord Zhang." "Even Emperor Zhu Ruidi did not dare to investigate, and reached a peace agreement with Lord Zhang." "Do you think you are more noble than Prince June? Do you think your father''s face works so well? Do you think Mr. Zhang can let you go? " At this point, haixinghai couldn''t help but slap his son in the mouth. "What? He is the man who killed Prince June? " Haimin Zhizhi has blood on her mouth and murmurs in her mouth. She looks desperate. Chapter 732 in fact, haixinghai also showed Zhang Xing what he did. He really didn''t have that row to ask Zhang Xing. In front of so many people, Zhang is flattering Zhang Xing. I hope he can spare his son''s life after floating. However, he looked at Zhang Xing as if indifferent, and knew that the boy was not so easy to fool. "What are you still doing in the sky, watching the scenery? Come down to see Mr. Zhang soon!" Haixinghai roared at the battle dragon army. Zhanlong army just wanted to move, but was stopped by Zhang Xing. "No need." Zhang Xing light a sentence, the whole battle dragon Corps no one dare to move half a step. It''s not that he used any skills, but he formed a kind of supremacy in the battle! What he said was plain, but it was like the emperor''s will in those people''s ears. Who dares to resist? No one dares! Haixinghai smiles awkwardly. "Oh, by the way, Lord Zhang, this is 30000 inferior spirit stone. Please take it." "You are so proud of the sand city on the sea. I hope the Lord Zhang will not despise it." Said, hands to Zhang Xing a storage ring. Zhang Xing is not polite. He took it and received it in the space. Haixing sea color, as long as you can receive gifts. "Ha ha! These must be the Dragon adults. I''ll see you at haixinghai! " Black treasure four dragons did not give him face, but one by one they stare at him. Haixinghai is another embarrassment. But he didn''t give up trying to justify his son. "Lord Zhang, please take a seat in my house. Lord Zhang has come from a long way. I will do my best to host a banquet for him." "No need!" "It''s none of your business here. Take your soldiers with you." Zhang Xing waved. "Well, well, don''t disturb Mr. Zhang!" Haixinghai salutes him and turns his head to wink at his son. Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com Silly haiminzhi doesn''t respond. Kaba has eyes and a puzzled face. Haixing really wants to slap him again. Quietly drop his hand, shaking his wrist continuously, making the action of driving people out. Oh Haiminzhi understood what he meant. I quickly got up and lowered my head to walk. But then a cold voice came into his ears. "Did I let you go?" GAH! Haiminzhi''s steps are frozen. He looked at his father with a sad face. Here is where he can help him. "Mr. Zhang, do you think you can give me face and spare the child''s life?" "Please feel free to mention the conditions!" Haixing Sea block in front of his son, pleading bitterly. He is such a precious son. If Zhang Xing kills him, he can''t accept it. "I''ve given him a chance. He didn''t hold on to it. He also called eleven helpers from Zun state." "I don''t have to say more about what he wants to do." "I''d like to ask the master of Haicheng. Would you like to spare my life?" "You''d better get out of the way. It''s between me and your son. If you want to join in, I don''t mind." Zhang Xing''s tone is plain and tells the essence of the matter. Haixinghai really wants to roar. I''ll fight you to the end. It''s impossible to kill my son unless we kill us together! But he did not have the courage, he was also afraid of death, the son did not have another one. But he died, and the whole family was not far away from the extermination. He has brothers and sisters, and lovers. There are even a few illegitimate children who cannot be identified. "Son, for the prosperity of the whole family, you I can only sacrifice you! " Haixing sea color heavy road. "Dad! Help me Haiminzhi wailed, powerless paralyzed on the ground Chapter 733 Zhang Xing pinched Haida Shao''s neck in front of everyone. There was no sound in the audience. All of them were trembling and cold! Some people think it''s very relaxing. Some people think it''s too much. Zhang Xing didn''t know and didn''t care what they thought. He only does what he thinks is right. Until Zhang Xing''s figure disappeared, the crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only a sad face of haixinghai Zhang Xing went into Haisha city and bought a map in a relatively high-grade shop. After many inquiries, the general location of Yaowang valley was marked on the map. Three days later, Zhang Xing and solina took the transmission array to the northwest of the southern province. Zhang Xing thought that the nature of Yaowang valley was the same as that of pharmacists'' Association, but in fact it was not so. Of course, the pharmacists'' Association is a big family and has a great cause. It has nothing to do with it. As for Yaowang Valley, few people know about it. It is said that the valley master is a lonely old man. He is very skillful in medicine, but he doesn''t like to make friends. Others say that he was once a branch president of the pharmacists'' Association. He was forced to hide in remote mountainous areas because he offended some powerful forces. In short, the legend is more inclined to him is to avoid the enemy. According to the map, Yaowang valley should be in the mountains to the west of Xiatian mountain. Over these towering mountains, you can still see the endless sea. Zhang Xing and their whole day in the mountains, still no clue. The next day, Zhang Xing expanded the scope, and finally found a village with more than a dozen households in the mountains northwest of zhuotanling. After inquiry, we learned that there was no medicine King Valley, but an old man with excellent medical skills lived in the deep mountain canyon. There were only a few wooden houses there, and nothing else. People in the village often go hunting in the mountains and collect herbs. Sometimes they go to have a rest when they are tired. Old pharmacists don''t like to talk, but they are good people. They also help them to see a doctor. They don''t charge a cent. However, the old pharmacists treat foreigners differently. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com There are often nobles or warriors who are driven out. Listening to their swearing and swearing, it''s not that the world''s problems will not be solved. If you can''t answer three questions, you can''t break through any puppet battle. There are still many people who have been beaten out, some of whom are highly skilled in cultivation, but they all left in dismay. Listen to the village people say so, Zhang Xing came interested. After leaving, it took only an hour to find the legendary medicine King Valley. Of course, the outside world is so called, Zhang Xing looked at the layout inside, also agreed with this statement. The seemingly plain 100m Valley is actually full of various formations. Moreover, these arrays are above level 3, even Zhang Xing can''t understand them all. It seems that the valley master is still an array master. Zhang Xing and solina walked along a path to several wooden houses in the valley. "There seems to be no one in it!" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. "Maybe I went to collect herbs?" Solina said. Zhang Xing pushed open the wooden door, there was no one inside, a wooden bed, a clean square table. This is the place to live. Go to another room. They opened the door of the second room, where a medicine cauldron was still steaming. Obviously, the old pharmacist just left. "Let''s wait here." Zhang Xingguan came to the door and looked around at the surrounding environment. This is a dead valley, the valley vegetation is lush, Parthenocissus covered the whole stone wall, showing a green scene. "No!" Zhang Xing''s eyes shrunk and saw that the Parthenocissus had been slightly trampled on. Chapter 734 after searching for a long time, Zhang Xing did not find any mechanism. It seems that experts have to come out and have a look. "Gimbal, it''s time for you to show off again." Summon out treasure, also need not command, he will automatically search for. Within a minute, Jinbao found the mechanism on the stone wall at the end of the valley. The mechanism is a rock about three meters high covered with Parthenocissus. With a slight twist, the rock turns 90 degrees. Click! CLICK! Two stone doors more than one meter thick opened, revealing a dark passage. Zhang Xing scanned it with his mind. The channel was about 8900 meters in shape. If you go further, you will be blocked by a barrier. It''s supposed to be an array at the exit. "Go, go in and have a look!" Zhang Xing takes Sorina''s delicate hand, follows behind Jinbao, takes out the magic lighting gem, and slowly walks to the inside. There are as many as 15 mysterious arrays along the way, but they are easily broken by the magical combination of Jinbao and Zhang Xing. Ten minutes later, the three came to the end. It is a magic barrier that blocks the mind. Zhang Xing broke it, three people across the barrier, out of the channel. As soon as they saw it, it was a valley in the valley. It''s almost the same as the outer valley. It''s seventy-eight meters wide, but it''s more than two thousand meters long. In addition, the valley opened up two fields of medicine, which planted unknown herbs. In the medicine field, an old man, who looked like he was in his seventies or eighties, was looking at them in dismay, wearing coarse cloth and grey clothes and holding a hoe in his hand. "How did you get in?" There was a glimmer of vigilance in the old man''s eyes, but the three of them were not very old, and they were not very nervous. "We came to Yaowang Valley to seek medical advice. Just now we were curious and came in. If there is something wrong, please forgive me." Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com Zhang Xing was polite. "Breaking in? What about the stone gate outside? How did the array break? " The old man was a little anxious at this time. Zhang Xing was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "the stone gate is not closed. The array is based on the method of breaking the array according to the assessment of the array master..." "Broken! It''s broken! That little fellow must have followed in. " Zhang Xing was interrupted by the old man before he finished. He dropped his hoe and was about to walk to the passage, but at this moment, the old man was stunned and looked behind Zhang Xing with wide eyes. Zhang Xing is also confused. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. Zhang Xing is also stunned and blurts out. "I''ll go! Why are you here? " I saw a black wolf at the entrance of the passage. The wolf cub walking with two hind legs was also stunned. He also pointed to Zhang Xing with his front paw and blurted out. "I''ll go! Why are you here? " as like as two peas Zhang, the look and action. The old pharmacist looked around for a few seconds. "Little friend, do you know this demon wolf cub?" Zhang Xing was embarrassed to scratch his head and took a look at the demon wolf cub. "This When the younger generation was refining medicine, he made some strange pills by mistake. After eating, the devil wolf cub became like this. " Last time in the mountain behind the beast hall in Wanwu City, he didn''t pay attention to the demon wolf cub when he left. He thought that he had been arrested by the disciples of the beast hall. But he was surprised to see him suddenly today. How did he come to Wanwu city? The wolf cub didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He didn''t learn from the old man. He listened attentively, just like a student. When the old man talks, he looks at the old man. When Zhang Xing talks, he looks at Zhang Xing. In addition, he also made a meditation, as if he was thinking about something. Chapter 735 "what level of pharmacist is Xiaoyou The old man asked in surprise. Zhang Xing''s age is only 11 or 12 years old, but he can refine pills that can make low-level Warcraft walk upright and talk, which is incredible. "The younger generation is a third-class pharmacist." Zhang Xingdao. At the same time, he was also very surprised that the old pharmacist, like ordinary people, could not feel the breath of a practitioner. But Zhang Xing is sure that this old man is definitely not an ordinary person. As soon as I came in, I couldn''t detect anyone here. If I hadn''t seen it with my eyes, I would have thought it was an empty valley. As you know, Zhang Xing''s mind is much stronger than ordinary primary venerable, and he doesn''t know what level he can achieve. Because up to now, he has been in contact with the people who respect the state of the primary, and there is no standard for reference to determine the realm of cultivation. Moreover, the old pharmacist''s face looks like a real illusion, so that people can''t keep it in memory. This makes Zhang Xing extremely shocked. It can be concluded that the old man must be an expert outside the world. Xu then nodded to him and asked him if he had any praise. "Why! The seventh order metal dragon, no, it''s a gem dragon. " "You are not ordinary people! There is such a rare dragon around me. It''s amazing The old man sighed and looked at solina again. "Hiss! The holy body of light, no, no, it''s not there yet "There are not many people with such constitution on Shenglong continent." "Who do you want me to see?" "Master, this is my sister Sorina. Her constitution is quite special. There is not only a bright constitution. You are looking at it." Zhang Xingdao. "And a constitution?" The old man looked at it with puzzled eyes. Sorina only felt that an inexplicable induction appeared in every meridian in her body. In a moment, the feeling disappears. "Body of darkness!" Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com After watching the old man, the expression on his face was more than just shocked. "This How is it possible that light and darkness exist in a woman at the same time? " The old man locked his brows and thought. Zhang Xing was staring at the old man nervously. Suddenly, he felt that there was a person beside him. In a twinkling of an eye, ooh! The wolf cub stood beside him at some time. I was looking at the old man nervously. Zhang Xing was amused. It seems that this little wolf cub doesn''t seem to learn from others. He imitates his words and deeds. It''s really interesting. as like as two peas in the past, he looks exactly the same as the grey wolf. Sorina''s attention has always been on the wolf cub. Since he appeared, solina was shocked to open her mouth and could not close it any more. Demon wolf cub seems not interested in her, just staring at the old man and Zhang Xing. After a few minutes, the old man laughed bitterly and shook his head. "Little friend, I don''t know what''s going on." "But these two constitutions have begun to awaken, but they are balanced by another kind of inexplicable strength." "If we can keep this state all the time, there should be no big problem when we wake up completely." "Master, I heard that the dark body is not allowed by the world. Will he turn my sister into a puppet of the dark clan when he wakes up completely?" Zhang Xing is most worried about this. "Maybe you don''t have to worry about the dark body alone, big friend." "But in the dark, it gives your sister a body of light, which is to balance the body of darkness." "Even without that special balance of power, your sister will be fine." "It''s just going to take a long time to suffer the unbearable pain." The old man said with a long sigh: "ah! Today, I''ve seen a lot more! " "There is no wonder in the world." Chapter 736 it seems that the wolf cubs can''t digest their long conversation. Their eyes are turning all the time, as if they are reciting the text. After listening to the old pharmacist, Zhang Xing immediately relaxed a lot. "Thank you for your answers. Thank you for your answers "Thank you very much, Sorina They said and bowed deeply. "I don''t know the name of the elder, can you tell it to the younger generation?" Zhang Xing said. "Ha ha! I''ve forgotten my name. People here call me the king of medicine. " "If you don''t mind, call me brother." The old man chuckled. "Ha ha, that younger generation is not affectation, call you elder brother." Zhang Xing also ha ha a smile, clasped hands to call a elder brother. "Good, good! I haven''t met such a cheerful person for many years. I''ll recognize you as a little brother, ha ha! " The old man is happy like a new teenager. When they were laughing, there was a sound beside them, which made them stop laughing immediately, and their faces were crying and laughing. See devil wolf cub two forepaws a embrace, on the face a solemn expression: "ha ha, that younger generation also does not affectation, call you a elder brother." Finish learning Zhang Xing called old brother, and made a special look. It''s just All the time, no matter how little wolf cubs learn from human expression, it is also specious and funny. "Cluck..." Solina couldn''t help laughing. Jinbao''s little eyes looked at the demon wolf cub with a look of special interest. "Brother, when did this demon wolf come? You seem to be very afraid of him?" Zhang Xing asked strangely. "Well! Don''t mention it, brother. Don''t be fooled by the appearance of this little boy "He seems to have only three or four levels of appearance, but he is extremely flexible. It is difficult for me to catch him." "Although he is so close to us now, as long as you want to catch him, ha ha, he will disappear immediately." "His telepathy is too sensitive. I''m afraid that''s his talent after mutation." Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com The old man shook his head with a bitter smile. "Why? He still has this talent? " Zhang Xing said, looking at the devil wolf cub, heart read a move, want to catch him. But just before the first 0.001 seconds, the wolf cub swished to the entrance of the passage and watched Zhang Xing with vigilance. He said, "eh? He still has this talent? " Er! Zhang Xing was stunned. It was so amazing. "Well, I know his reaction speed this time." "This little boy, relying on his extraordinary speed, came to disaster the medicinal materials I planted in two or three days." "This is not, the large area of medicine fields outside the valley have been ruined by him." "I made a piece of land here temporarily and arranged the array, which blocked him out." When the old man said that, the devil wolf cub seemed to understand, and his face showed a proud look. Moreover, he took out a handful of herbs from nowhere and put them in his mouth to chew them like sheep. Zhang Xing is really curious. He really wants to ask how this demon wolf cub came to such a far place. But he also knows that he can''t ask what, as long as you say a word, wolf cub will learn one. No longer pay attention to the wolf cub, from the space out of the table and chair, wine and meat. "Brother, you and I are predestined. We''ll have a drink?" Zhang Xing is swinging the wine pot way. As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he added his lips. "Ha ha, drink as much as you like!" After they sat down, they ate and drank at will. "Brother, you have a profound cultivation. Why do you live here?" Zhang Xing asked. "My brother has a good vision. However, my cultivation is nothing. I''ve been stuck in Sanxing zhanzun for more than 100 years." The old man said and drank the wine out of his glass. Chapter 737 "three star battle Zun?" Zhang xingting is confused. "Elder brother, isn''t zunzhe state divided into three levels of junior high school and senior high school?" "Well, yes, that''s how it''s divided, but there''s more to it." "The primary stage is divided into three stages: one star, two stars and three stars." "The same is true for intermediate and advanced." "Oh, by the way, in the fourth and fifth class empires, those who did not reach the level of middle-level reverence were mostly in the one star class." "Therefore, no one has ever mentioned those illusory realms." After listening to the old man''s explanation, Zhang Xing suddenly realized. He had seen the old men in the temple of light, and heard that several elders had been in the realm of high-level veneration for many years. So they should be The nine stars are respected. And the two elders who accompanied him to repair the great array of light in the forest of Warcraft were not as low as they thought. It''s estimated to be five or six stars at least. What''s more, the temple elder said that the third and fourth-class empires could not cultivate the great power of the Zun state, which is likely to refer to those who are more than three-star. The third-class Empire had no respectable territory, but there were no less than 20 fourth-class countries and one Haisha city. There were no less than 50 or 60 venerable persons in the capital of Fosi. They should all be one star worshippers. If there is no chance, they will stay in this realm in their life. Brother''s statement is similar to that of the temple elder. It seems that he just poked his head out of the world and glanced at it. What you see is just a limited space in front of you. Zhang Xing estimated that his own strength might be able to win the two-star war respect. At the age of nine, it seems that the level of high-ranking emperor is a little low. Fortunately, there are ten seven level dragon helpers around, otherwise, I will be bullied by Fosi. According to the realm of human warrior, the seventh level dragon is probably at the level of venerable. I just don''t know how many stars they are. At least it''s Samsung. Reading novels www.look37.com "Brother, I''m very interested in the strange pill you refined. Could you show it to me?" Just when Zhang Xing was dreaming, the old man said. "Brother, strange pill is actually the defective product of refining Qi Ling Dan. I have to throw it away. However, there are still some miraculous pills." Zhang Xing said and took out a pill and handed it to the old man. "Is this the elixir?" The old man took the pill with a strange expression on his face. "Ha ha, hastily refining, it looks a little ugly." Zhang Xing is a little embarrassed. No, it''s hard to look at it. People who don''t know don''t think it''s a pill at all. Just then, not far away, the demon wolf cub, who was gnawing chicken legs, was excited. He sniffed his nose and looked at the pills in the hands of the old man. PATA! The drumstick in the hand of demon wolf cub dropped, and he seemed to ring something. Scratch your head with your forepaws. "Damn it!" "I''ll go! Low level Warcraft can also speak, I Zhang Xing created a great invention "Ha ha ha..." The wolf cub looked up and laughed. GAH! Solina and the old man opened their mouths. First they looked at the very strange wolf cubs, and then turned their eyes to Zhang Xing. Pooh! Solina listened to these two words, and then looked at the expression of the demon wolf cub, and finally couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect there was such a naughty side to the awe inspiring Lord Zhang. However, it is true that Zhang Xing is a nine-year-old child. It is wrong not to be mischievous. Most of the time, Zhang Xing gave her the image of powerful and domineering more than immature. Especially from the Bauhinia city all the way, she has regarded Zhang Xing as a mountain to rely on. It''s like a mysterious elder brother, a learned elder martial brother, or even the most intimate brothe Chapter 738 after a while, the old man shook his head and looked at the pills in his hand. He took out all kinds of testing tools from his arms, smelled and tasted, but he had no clue. "Ah! I can''t even see the formula of your miraculous elixir. " Then he will return the pill to Zhang Xing. "Brother, if you are interested, you can study it slowly and send it to you." Listen to Zhang Xing so say, in the heart of the old man. As can be seen from his planting these herbs in the valley, he is well versed in medicine. As I just met Zhang Xing, I was embarrassed to ask for such a precious pill. But Zhang Xing seemed to know what he thought in his heart and gave him the pills very generously. Several people eat and chat, and unconsciously the sky is dark. "Well, let''s talk about it today. Brother, stay with me for the night, and leave tomorrow." The old man said. "Then we''ll stay here for the night." Zhang Xing was not polite and said with a smile. "Let''s go out then." The old man said, turning his head to see the wolf cub. In fact, this sentence is for the devil wolf cub. He can''t keep the wolf here, or he will lose all the medicine fields in one night. The wolf cub was nervous at once. He was staring at the old man stealthily, and his hair was erect. Seeing his posture, the old man reluctantly eased his mood. "Wolf, will you go out with me?" The wolf immediately shook his head, opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, Gaga twice, as if to say something. Zhang Xing understood. Wolf didn''t know how to say it, but he could understand. That is to say, the wolf can only imitate human language now, and he does not have the words of daily conversation in his mind. "What can I do? I can''t look at him every day, brother. What can you do The old man had no choice but to turn to Zhang Xing. 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com In his mind, magic wolf and Zhang Xing have origins, should be able to come up with some way. Zhang Xing thought for a moment and took out a miraculous elixir. "Wolf, as long as you go out with us, this elixir will be given to you." The wolf immediately smiles and wags its tail like a little wolf dog. Zhang Xing looked at the door and immediately turned to walk toward the passage. As soon as the mind swept, the wolf cub followed and kept a certain distance. After a few minutes, Zhang Xing and demon wolf cub walked out of the channel, and the old man was busy rearranging the array in the back. "Wolf, here you are Zhang Xing was not stingy, and threw the elixir to the demon wolf cub. At the same time, he also wants to see how the magic wolf cub will be changed by the enlightenment pill. When the pill was still in the air, there was a flash of black shadow, and even Zhang Xing could hardly catch the trace. The wolf cub swallowed the elixir and looked intoxicated. Solina felt so cute that she wanted to hold her. More than ten seconds later, we heard the sound of blood speeding up and bone friction coming from the wolf cub. The sound lasted as long as three minutes, much longer than the rapid dragon and Xuanying beast. However, a scene that surprised Zhang Xing appeared. When the sound stopped, the wolf didn''t change into a human form, but its body size increased by a circle, and its hair became more oily. Burp! The wolf belched and puffed out a stream of black smoke. Then he took a look at Zhang Xing, and his eyes were very profound. At that glance, Zhang Xing felt like a million years. Moreover, the eyes are full of endless vicissitudes, just like a person who has lived for ten thousand years. The devil wolf tiny can not check a nod, and then turn to fly toward the valley outside. Yeah, it just flew away. Zhang Xing several people were stunned to see the magic wolf fly to the sky, blink of an eye disappeared in their line of sight. Chapter 739 "eh! What about the wolf cub? " Zhang Xing and their stupefied God, the old man walked out of the channel and asked in surprise. "Brother, he ate my elixir, and Fly away Zhang Xing wanted to break his head, but he didn''t know how. Both Xuanying beast and Velociraptor became human, but the demon wolf did not change, but flew away. "What? Flying? " The old man was confused and puzzled. "Yes, it did!" Zhang Xingzong felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. One thing for sure, though, is that the wolf cubs were definitely mutated. And his endless vicissitudes, but also full of profound eyes. It''s not what an ordinary Warcraft can have Looking at Zhang Xing''s dignified expression, the old man didn''t seem to be joking. But he thought that a demon wolf could fly after mutation, which was not a rare thing, so he didn''t care. "It''s good to fly. As long as he doesn''t come back, I''ll be relieved." The old man said with a smile. Zhang Xing takes back his mind and no longer wants to think about the strange devil wolf. Watching the night fall, the stars appeared, and then came the interest. "Brother, why don''t we take advantage of the night and talk about it all night. I''ll leave here tomorrow. I don''t know when we can meet again." "That''s what I mean The old man finished and looked at Zhang Xing with a smile. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhang Xing said goodbye to the old pharmacist and embarked on the journey with his advice. Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc Through one night''s conversation, Zhang Xing learned a lot about the events of the four and five countries, including the origin of the old man. The identity of the old man is not ordinary. He was once the crown prince of the fifth grade double blessing Empire, surnamed Dongfang and Zhaoyang. Because he was obsessed with the cultivation of magic and martial arts, he secretly left the palace at the age of 30 to travel around the world in search of a breakthrough in martial arts. At the age of 40, he reached the one star battle Zun, at the age of 50, he reached the three-star battle Zun at the age of 60. The magic realm is the same. In the eyes of any young man, he is proud of himself. In the fourth and fifth class countries, he offended a large number of nobles, and his enemies spread all over the world. In the year when he arrived at sanxingzhanzun, unfortunately, he was calculated by his enemies and seriously injured. He escaped a life by chance. So he hid around with his wounds, and finally came to the falling sky ridge in the northwest of Damo in recent decades. From then on, he settled down and healed his wounds. However, his cultivation stagnated in the state of three-star worshippers. If he wanted to go further, it was difficult to ascend to heaven. What the old man asked Zhang Xing to do was to look for his descendants. Young people are frivolous and famous all over the world. Naturally, beautiful women will fall in love with them. When he became famous at the age of 40, he accidentally saved a beautiful young woman. Later, the woman followed him and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Later, he secretly settled his wife and children in the border town of Damo. Ben wanted to take them away in a few years and bring them back to Shuangfu country to show him the emperor''s father. But he didn''t expect that he had been away for decades. He chose to hide in the mountain to find his wife and children. But there was a war in the border town, where people fled, and he lost contact with his wife and children. According to Dongfang Zhaoyang''s inquiries, when the war came suddenly, some people in border towns died, and others fled inland along the Chishui River. How big is the territory of Damo? Where do you want him to go? He can''t reveal his identity. He can only find it in secret. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack! Dongfang Zhaoyang didn''t expect Zhang Xing to find them. He just talked and said that the content of relieving boredom was greater than his advice. Chapter 740 Zhang Xing opened the map and began to look east along the Chishui River, which flows through the border town. The nearest town is Chishui City, which is located in the middle of the border town and the falling sky ridge, with three places in a triangle. The southeast of Chishui City is the city of Fuguang, and the East is the capital of the emperor. The three cities are in a triangle to defend each other. It seems that the city construction of Damo pays attention to defense, which must be due to frequent wars. The first stop will not go to Chishui City. Brother Dongfang has been to Chishui City for many years. Then go straight to Tianying city in the East, upstream to Fuguang City, and finally to the imperial capital. Five days later, Zhang Xing and solina came to a small town within the scope of Tianying city. The town is called Wanliu town. Two willows are planted in front of each family''s door. There is no special significance, but the southern region is relatively hot, planting two willows to enjoy the cool. On both sides of the town road are green willows, many adults are sitting under the trees, fan Pu fan, children are playing side. Zhang Xing and solina are attracted by the green, and enjoy the trees while walking. When they came to the most prosperous street in the town, a cold and green coffin shop attracted Zhang Xing''s attention. The owner of the yawning coffin shop slumped on the table and two shop assistants were cutting paper money. In any way, the three are perfectly normal. But Zhang Xing felt a familiar breath from them. The murderous spirit! They''re the killers. Zhang Xing is sure. They have been besieged and assassinated many times, and their breath has been deeply imprinted in their minds. Unless they are dead, they can be perceived as soon as they are seen. For more than half a year, Zhang Xing hasn''t paid attention to them all the time. The feud between him and the killer group has been irreconcilable, and only when one side perishes can it be stopped. Biqu Ge novel www.spps.cc At the thought of being attacked and killed so many times by them, Zhang Xing was very angry. They are like a dog''s skin plaster, sticking to Zhang Xing all the time. If he hadn''t pretended to die for such a long time, he would have sent someone. After all, Zhang Xing killed one of their branches in Wanwu kingdom. The killers will not stop. Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked and led solina into the coffin shop. "Zhang Xing, what are you doing here?" Solina asked. "The coffin, of course." Zhang Xingyi smiles. "Well, young master, you can come to the right place to buy coffins. The coffins in our shop are well-known. To tell you the truth, our shop is the semicolon of Tongda coffin shop in Tianying city." As soon as the shop assistant heard that there was business coming, he warmly came to introduce him. "Oh, yes, ha ha!" Zhang Xing seems to smile, did not expect that they rushed to me and revealed a secret stronghold. "Man, do you have any other semicolons besides the Tongda main number in Tianying city?" Zhang Xing asked again. "Of course..." The shop assistant was about to answer when he was interrupted by a cough. "Cough! Do your work, and the young master will be received by my shopkeeper in person. " The shopkeeper who had been sleeping on the table left the shop assistant and came over with a smile. "Young master, who are you going to choose the coffin for?" Zhang Xing looked up and down at the fat shopkeeper: "just like your height, so is fat and thin." Fat shopkeeper a Leng, but immediately returned to normal, pretending not to care, went to a coffin, took a picture. "This one is just right. The material is made of high-quality shade wood. You can have a look." "Don''t look. It''s just right for you to lie in." Zhang Xing said lightly. Chapter 741 the muscles on the fat face of the owner of the coffin shop twitched unnaturally twice. "This young master is really good at joking. If you are not satisfied, we have better products. Please come here!" Fat shopkeeper said he would turn around, but was stopped by Zhang Xing. "No, just this one." "Good! You are the first customer of our shop today. I''ll give you a 20% discount and you''ll get 2400 gold coins. " The fat shopkeeper bowed and asked for a price with a smile. "The price is good. I''d like to ask the shopkeeper to lie down in the coffin in person. May I ask him?" Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up a trace of fun. "This ok As long as you are satisfied, you can ask me to do anything. " The fat shopkeeper gritted his teeth, moved a stool, stepped on it clumsily, and climbed in like a pig. When he lay down in a proper manner, a three point smile appeared on his face. "Young master, you think it''s just the right size. You don''t feel a bit crowded when you lie in it." "Good, good. I said, shopkeeper, is this tailor-made for you? It''s really appropriate. " Zhang Xing joked, and slowly pushed up the coffin cover. The fat shopkeeper inside was worried: "my guest, what are you doing?" "Don''t worry, shopkeeper." Zhang Xing''s action is not fast, it seems that he is deliberately slowing down. The killer''s feeling is particularly sensitive, although the fat shopkeeper didn''t see anything from Zhang Xing''s movement and expression. But he felt that the young guest''s request was somewhat strange. With the professional cover of selling coffins, fat shopkeeper can say that he has seen too many strange people. But no one asked the shopkeeper to lie in and have a try. He didn''t feel a trace of killing from Zhang Xing. But in the heart is a little uneasy. As the lid of the coffin slides slowly, the light in front of him is gradually disappearing, and the fat shopkeeper is more panic. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com No, I can''t lie in it. I''m going out! Just as soon as this thought came out, he was in a dark place with a click, and the coffin was tightly buttoned. At this time, the two shop assistants in the shop stopped their work and looked at the scene in front of them with a surprised expression. A minute later, the sound of beating came from the coffin, and the shouts of the fat shopkeeper could be heard faintly. "This young master Are you ready to open the lid? " Zhang Xing patted the lid of the coffin twice. "Since the shopkeeper is suitable to lie down, rest in it." Bang bang! "My guest, don''t be kidding. Let me out, or I''ll suffocate for a while." "Ha ha! I''m not kidding you. Anyway, you''ll die sooner or later. You''d better die comfortably here and have a house to live in than die without a corpse. " Zhang Xing joked. Bang bang! "Man, come and let me out!" When the two shop assistants heard the boss''s call, they looked at each other and quickly exchanged views. At this time, they clearly see that Zhang Xing is to find fault. But it''s not clear what Zhang''s purpose is. Is it peer competition or protection fee? These two possibilities were quickly ruled out. A teenager and a beautiful woman don''t look like a protection fee at all. What''s more, Wanliu town should do some good work, no one will come to smash the field. "Young master, let our shopkeeper out quickly, or I will suffocate for a while." One shop assistant saluted Zhang Xing, and another turned to his back and reached for the coffin cover. But the man pushed the lid of the coffin still. He was stunned for a moment, then pushed hard, but still did not move. Chapter 742 "a senior Warlord''s shopkeeper and two junior war emperor''s shop assistants pretended to be ordinary people, either a big thief or a killer." As soon as Zhang Xing''s faint voice falls, the temperature in the shop is instantly cold. The two shop assistants put up their humble looks and glared at Zhang Xing. "Who is your excellency? What is the purpose? " A shop assistant said coldly. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s just that I''m interested in the killers'' group. I can''t see you, but just let me see..." Zhang Xing stopped for a moment, and his eyes swept over the faces of the two shop assistants. Two shop assistants can not help shivering, brain boom, such as lightning. Zhang Xing raised his hand to the coffin. Boom! There was a dull sound. There was no movement in the coffin. At the same time, his mouth light spit out a sentence: "see a kill a group, see a group kill a group!" After hearing the noise, the two shop assistants turned pale. They sensed that there was no life in the coffin. The young man slapped the shopkeeper to death! There is no doubt that the teenagers definitely know that they are the killers and their enemies. It is true that the killers make people on the mainland scared, but their enemies are all over the world. Such as today''s door-to-door revenge will also happen, but very few. Just one second after Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, two shop assistants suddenly had an action. I''m going to fly into the window and run away. Another man ran into the wooden wall behind him. It has to be said that their reaction speed is worthy of the rank of killer Zhonghuang. Knowing the strength of the enemy, without any hesitation, he immediately chose to escape. They are fast, Zhang Xing is faster! Two fingers of the left hand flick gently, two dragon Qi after the hair. Poof! At the same time, it hit two shop assistants whose bodies were still in the air. 67 Novels www.6c7d.com With a bang, they fell to the ground, and there was no breath. Although solina was a little surprised, she vaguely knew why Zhang Xing killed them. Zhang Xing calmly threw the body of the shop assistant into the coffin, one for each. Then they closed the doors and windows, hung up the sign of closure and left. Tianying City, Tengda coffin shop. The boss Wan Tengda is sitting on the reclining chair, holding the purple clay pot, ziliuziziliu drinking tea. This kind of comfortable life is too moist. I haven''t had a task for three years. Has the organization forgotten me. The coffin shop is his own. It has nothing to do with the organization, and the profit and loss organization does not care. Business has been a mess in recent years. However, this small money wantengda does not care. He enjoys doing business as much as he kills people. He doesn''t like to kill people at once. He can use a thousand knives, but he never needs one. Therefore, in the field of killers, people gave him a title, called wanqiandao. This morning, he received a message from the organization. Zhang Xing, who is 10th on the list of must kill, has left Haisha city and appeared in the area of luotianling. He is likely to arrive at Tianying city. Let them pay close attention to Zhang Xing''s movements, and report immediately once they find any trace. As long as it is not an assassination mission, the task of searching for information is the most relaxed and not dangerous. Thousands of dollars and a pleasant drink of tea. Dada! The sound of footsteps from far to near. Business is coming again. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wan Qiandao immediately stood up. He likes to receive customers in person, but the four shop assistants become the boss and do nothing all day. When he saw the visitor, his heart was tight, but soon relaxed. "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Oh, I don''t need anything, just to find a coffin for you!" Zhang Xing said indifferently. Chapter 743 "ha ha, my guest, you''re kidding. I''m 56 years old. It''s not time to prepare the coffin." Wan Qian Dao naturally took over the topic and joked. Zhang Xing stopped and looked at him, about 50 years old. Compared with the shopkeeper of Wanliu Town, the man in front of him is half a head higher than that of the shopkeeper of Wanliu town. He is 1.85 meters tall. In addition, he is also a fat man, fat face, not fat body. From his generous gold silk black robe, we can feel that the shopkeeper has a strong physique. His hidden breath flowed through every meridian of his body. This is a star fighter. If it was not for Zhang Xing''s super strong mind, he would not be able to find his cultivation realm. "You, go to the back room and take out my precious Wushan tea and make it for this young master." A thousand knives, pointing to the shop. Zhang Xing didn''t stop him. He knew he was going to deliver the message. Or, let the killers move. I''ll wait for work in Tianying city. Kill as much as you like. "Where is the headquarters of your killer regiment? I mean Damo." Zhang Xing asked directly. The smile of ten thousand knives was stiff on his face in an instant. "My guest, what are you talking about? What killer group? I''m here in the coffin shop. Are you in the wrong place? " Zhang Xing does not play cards according to common sense, suddenly, it is true that he can not prevent mistakes, although the cover up is very fast. But the subtle expression on his face fell into Zhang Xing''s eyes. The normal person''s reaction is doubt, but his reaction is shock, and then pretend to be confused. After all, Zhang Xing didn''t feel murderous from him and the four guys around him. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc He can''t kill people with the words of the man in the coffin shop in Wanliu town. At least we have to test it. Straight is the best way. "I think you''ve been at ease for a long time. A killer should learn from normal people to get married, have children and form a family." "If you tell me the branch of Damo, I can consider leaving your wife and children." "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, and erase your family from the world." Zhang Xing''s hands are copied in his sleeve, and his eyes are indifferent to thousands of knives. When he had just arrived, his mind had scanned the whole courtyard and found two one-year-old children and a young woman behind the shop. Zhang Xing estimates that 90% is the shopkeeper''s family. Thousands of swords are not calm. After being a killer for decades, he has finally reached the realm of venerable. Usually they don''t have to do it, so he found the job of intelligence and began to be at ease. The next year, he couldn''t help feeling lonely. He married the daughter of a local drugstore owner and gave him twins, both sons. This makes him even more overjoyed, never thought that one day there will be, every day when he sees the twin sons who can''t speak, his heart will melt. He planned to wait another year, when the children were a little older, they would be secretly arranged to the countryside. But I didn''t expect that the threat came so quickly. Zhang Xing is quite cruel. He learned the detailed case from the secret report and knew that he could not be good today. If he doesn''t have a wife and children, he still wants to fight Zhang Xing. But now that he has become a father, his heart has softened. It''s hard to choose between thousands of knives. The result of betrayal organization is the death of the whole family. Refuse Zhang Xing or die. He regretted, why to marry and have children, twin sons! Zhang Xing is not in a hurry, waiting for his choice. Five minutes later, thousands of knives gnawed their teeth and slowly looked up: "what do you use to ensure that my wife and children can live." Chapter 744 as soon as the conversation dropped, three shop assistants jumped out of the window and fled. The ones who took tea from the back hall also threw away the tea bucket and turned around and ran away. Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up a trace of arc, a scornful smile. "They can''t run!" At the same time, he only heard four muffled noises. The four people who had already fled to the house flew back the same way. Bang bang bang bang! Four people hit the ground, no breath, already dead. The eyes of thousands of swords are awe inspiring. These four can be subordinates of the realm of the emperor, so easily hit back, and the bones of the whole body are broken. Does Zhang Xing have any help? Oh, by the way, it''s his seven order dragons. Just thinking of this, I saw a flash of darkness outside the window, and a big black man with a pot face stood there at will. In the courtyard of the back hall stands a scholar in white. There is also a red faced warrior at the front door of the shop, who seems to be watching pedestrians on the street. In a restaurant opposite the coffin shop, Wenjing, Longwu, Yinian, a Zi, hongleng and huangzheng ordered a large table of dishes and were eating them with food. Their eating style attracted the attention of people around them, but Liulong didn''t care. In the coffin shop, thousands of cold sweats wet the back. One is because of Zhang Xing''s powerful strength; the other is that he has completely broken up with the killer group at this moment, and there is no way out. However, Zhang Xing, after all, is only fighting alone, and the killer group is everywhere. It seems impossible to put a wife and children under their noses. "As long as you say what I want to know, your wife and children will live well until the end of the killer group." "At this point, you have no way back, I believe there must be many eyes around you staring at here, you can''t escape their eyes." "Maybe at this time, someone has already recorded your rebellion and reported it." Zhang Xing seems to know what wanqiandao is hesitating about and points out the key to the matter. "Well, I said." Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com Thousands of knife a bite, no matter whether Zhang Xing can do as promised, but there is no other choice. What''s more, the evaluation given to Zhang Xing by the organization has never broken faith. It''s amazing, you know, that the killers have never been so high on a must kill list. "Our division in Damo is Tianya mountain in the east of Tianying city. " Wan Qian Dao then sat down, as if he had exhausted all his strength. "Tianya mountain?" Zhang Xingnao quickly appeared in the map of Damo. Indeed, it is in the east of Tianying City, where the location is more obvious. It is a mountain range extending into the sea. But the map is not marked Tianya mountain, but Haiya Pavilion. "Tianya mountain or Haiya pavilion?" Zhang Xing had to ask clearly. "It was called Haiya Pavilion 30 years ago, and it is also marked on the map today." "But the power there has been swept away by us, and the name has been changed to Tianya mountain." "Some old people are used to calling Haiya Pavilion, and new people are called Tianya mountain." "On the face of it, Tianya mountain is the first-class power of Damo, and secretly they are all doing the task of assassinating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten thousand swords simply opened up and said everything he knew, including how many people in the high-level organizations, including the great masters, and what accomplishments they had. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. "I don''t want to kill you now. Wait until I go to destroy Tianya mountain." "Call out your wife and children and come with me." Thousands of knives dare not ask, obediently lead out the wife and children. Zhang Xing waved his hand and took the three of them into a courtyard in Longdao city. Chapter 745 Tianya mountain is very dangerous, and there is neither port nor decent beach around. Almost all of them are dangerous peaks towering into the clouds. This is also the feature of the whole terrain of Damo. For example, from zhuotanling to the border town, there are all these dangerous peaks on the edge. It can be said that the whole country of Damo is surrounded by these dangerous peaks. There is no matter where there are three no matter where, poor mountains and rivers, mixed with dragons and snakes, many desperate criminals, martial arts and magicians gather there, which is also the most chaotic area in Damo. Zhang Xing with solina is not in a hurry, all the way to Tianya mountain. At the same time, the message of wanqiandao''s betrayal organization and Zhang Xing''s whereabouts is also being sent to Tianya mountain urgently. Zhang Xing, when they arrived, Tianya mountain had received the news for three days. At this time, Xinchang, the leader of Tianya mountain, is listening to the report of his subordinates. "Ha ha! It''s a thousand ways to blame him "Don''t pay attention to him; someone will deal with him. Let''s go to meet Zhang Xing and see what this bold boy is doing One side of the second in charge of the palace song continued: "I''m afraid we don''t have to do it. Those vicious criminals outside will tear him up." The third leader Shatang shook his head and said, "second brother, you can''t underestimate Zhang Xing. That boy is a man with dragons. Those people outside are all human beings, and they won''t be fooled around." "Third, don''t take Zhang Xing seriously. He has a dragon. What''s the matter with us?" "According to intelligence, he destroyed the branch of Wanwu state and destroyed the intelligence network below." "It''s nothing to me." The second leader disdains the way. "Second brother, don''t forget the first battle between FOSS and Haisha city." "Zhang Xing is the one who repaired them all in a proper way." "Especially two days ago, our people have seen with their own eyes that all the 11 elders of Haisha city died in his hands and four dragons." The third leader''s sand pond looks heavy. "They were arrogant and unprepared. They were attacked by Zhang Xing." Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com "If the dragon does not summon all the strength, who will win." "What''s more, we have dangerous mountains in the end of the world, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. We also have a great array to protect mountains. We don''t need to be afraid of him." "If he dares to go up the mountain today, there will be no place for him to die!" The second leader, Shatang, is full of confidence. "Come on, don''t argue. We''ll meet the most difficult bone in the legend of the must kill list outside to see how hard he is." "It''s just that he''s here, and we don''t have to worry about assassinating him." "If we can kill him, we should be the first merit in the organization, and it will do a lot of good!" The big leader Xinchang stood up and walked outside the hall. At the moment, Zhang Xing and solina walk in front of them, followed by ten humanoid dragons. After nearly 100 years of development at the foot of Tianya mountain, a small town has been formed. When they stepped into the street of the town, they were staring at by countless pairs of fierce eyes. Look at their clothes. They are all made of fine silk. Looking at their faces, they are obviously aristocratic. In particular, Sorina has attracted countless greedy eyes. Instead of starting at once, they were waiting for prey to enter the center of the town. Zhang Xing several people seem to be not aware of the same, still talking and laughing freely. Suddenly, there was a flash of darkness in the sky, and a huge hammer fell from the sky. Bang hit Zhang Xing three meters in front of them. There was a shaking of the ground. After the smoke and dust, exposed is a hammer head one meter two meters, hammer handle two meters of the huge hammer. However, Zhang Xing and his colleagues turned a blind eye and moved forward calmly. Chapter 746 people on both sides of the town''s streets have shown their weapons. As long as someone starts to do it, they will rush into the crowd and run away after robbing. They''ll even hunt other people secretly. So it''s full of killing every day, and everyone is counting on others. If you want to live, you have to kill others. No one dares to attack you easily. People who are alive now are sophisticated elites. Zhang Xing found the surrounding anomalies, and the people who watched them wore four kinds of clothes. The left hand is blue, the right is gray, the front is black, and the back is blue. Through some observation, Zhang Xing understood that this was the people of the four gangs mentioned by wanqiandao. Tianya mountain has a king on the mountain and a little Wang at the foot of the mountain. The king ignored Xiao Wang and let him live and die. Xiao Wang often paid tribute to the king in order to settle down in a corner. This is a very strange phenomenon. It is also intentional by the killer branch of Tianya mountain. Of course, they hope that the more chaotic the better. In this way, the less likely they are to be exposed. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing knows what the purpose of this group of bandits is. He looked at Heibao. Heibao understood, went to the hammer, and turned his lips in disdain. Pull out and smash the huge hammer into the ground. After weighing it, he laughs. "Go!" With his words out of his mouth, the hammer flew into the sky. A man in green riding a dragon eagle, hiding in a hundred meter high cloud, is observing the lower part with a magic long tube mirror. As long as the following group of people avoid the huge hammer and dare not take the move, it shows that they are bear bags and lambs to be slaughtered. When Heibao pulled out the hammer, he was also a little surprised. He was going to see what the black man would do next. There was a flash of darkness, and Pooh! The magic telephoto went straight through his eyes and showed a round head from the back of his head. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com A dragon in a big eagle goes down. To his death, he did not know how he died. The distance of 100 meters is coming in an instant, which is in the eyes of people''s doubts. Another black light came first. Boom! It''s the hammer! People around saw the black light of the landing. It''s still landing in the same position, no deviation. Although the giant hammer flashed down, it suddenly stopped when it reached the ground. It didn''t make a thunderous noise, as if it had been put there gently. Then, the body of the man in green fell. Puff, face up, put on the handle of the hammer, all the other people around looked at the scene in horror. What a black faced man! Controlling a huge hammer of more than 5000 Jin is like controlling a flying arrow! Although they didn''t see how the man in green died, it was not difficult to imagine the picture at that time. It''s just horrible. The big man in Green took out two things, a huge hammer and a long tube mirror. However, he died in the hands of these two things. Hiss! All the others not only took a breath backward, but also took a step back. This group of people is not easy to provoke. We need to see the situation and try again. Hei Bao took out a white handkerchief elegantly and wiped his hands while looking at the body of the man in green with a indifferent expression. Then he threw the white handkerchief, which just covered the big man''s face. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. Heibao did a pretty good job, which greatly deterred the bandits around him. If there is anyone who does not have eyes, then he is not afraid of hard work, all send them to hell. Chapter 747 Zhang Xing, they looked at the group of bandits as if they had nothing, and they continued to walk forward like a walk. Around the four groups of people are also slowly moving steps, did not give up the meaning of the hands. Just when Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing were about to reach the end of the town. Whoa! Finally, a group of people couldn''t help but get in front of them. It''s a bandit in Tsing Yi. The first one was two meters tall, dishevelled, with a scar on his face, crossing the bridge of his nose from his left eye to his right chin. The whole person sends out the murderous spirit of a senior warrior, which is very frightening. "Boy, hand over all your belongings, and I will spare you one." "I''m the leader of the Qingyi gang..." "Kill it!" Scar face big man has not finished speaking, was Zhang Xing light voice interrupt. In the scar face big man Leng God, a dark shadow quickly flashed, and then returned to the original position. Two seconds later. The Scarface man''s body split into two and fell to the side of the road. Hiss! The scene was silent! No one can see who the shadow is and how to make it, but they all know that the shadow is the black faced man around the youth. If Heibao just pulled out the hammer to strike the sky just now, it just made people around him fear, then they would be afraid to kill the old man in Tsing Yi in an instant. But They are all fugitives who kill people without blinking an eye. Since the elder in Tsing Yi takes the lead, there is no reason why the other three gangs should not fish in troubled waters. "Kill!" After a brief silence, I don''t know who roared. I saw four colors of clothes on the street all rushed over. A group of about 500 people, the streets of the town are full of about 2000 people. They took out their swords, spears, swords and halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, and yelled to kill them in their mouths. E-books www.dianzishu8.com What''s more, hundreds of dilapidated wooden houses behind these people poured out a large number of hands. They have all kinds of weapons in their hands. In addition to brooms, rakes and sticks, there are still people with broken soles Zhang Xing is a bit stunned, this is the legendary, ferocious bandit? It looks like a peasant uprising army, led by Chen Sheng and Wu Guang. Zhang Xing shook his head, poor they must be poor, but evil is not seen, from the skinny body is to see that they are indeed very hungry! "All cleaned up!" Zhang Xing small hand a wave, indifferent way. At his command, there were ten shadows around him. Ten dragons, including Jinbao, are like Cang dragons on the sea. Oh, no, they are real dragons. It''s a real dragon coming down to the earth and sweeping the ants! See those who rush in front of the villain, do not know how to return a responsibility to fly to the sky. Ten dragons are totally playing. They move forward slowly. As long as they are rushing, they will be kicked to the sky with one punch and one foot. All of a sudden, the town was full of flying human bodies. Some people got up from the ground and looked, eh, they were not dead, they were not seriously injured, and they were able to fight, so they rushed forward again. But before they ran two steps away, they were knocked to the ground by other people falling from the sky. They also noticed that they wanted to dodge in their heads, but they were slow in the first half. Thirty seconds later, more than 2000 people were all lying on the ground and wailing. Most of them had broken their arms and legs, but no one died. But the effect is far more frightening than killing them. As for those people with shoe soles, they all stood stupidly on the way and did not dare to move forward. It''s terrible. What''s the origin of these ten young people? How can they have such high combat effectiveness. When a warrior reaches a certain level, it is not a blow to blow up the enemy, but a fight without death, which makes you unable to fight back. Clang! A broom fell to the ground, followed by thousands of agricultural tools, including many shoe soles. "Run In a exclamation, those people all immediately drilled back to their respective broken houses, and did not dare to show up again. Chapter 748 Zhang Xing didn''t mean to kill these bandits. He just wanted to punish them a little. What''s more, these people have no grudge against him and have no interest in killing them. "Gone Zhang Xing waved, and the ten dragons seemed to have more than enough. "There''s no need to play with these ants. When you go up the mountain, you can play, even if you kill them! Anyway, we''re here to clean up Tianya mountain. " Zhang Xing light way. The ten dragons behind him glowed and looked up at Tianya mountain in front of the town. Five minutes after Zhang Xing left, the four gang leaders gathered together. They looked at the direction of Zhang Xing''s disappearance in horror and wiped the sweat on their forehead with their sleeves. "What''s the origin of these people? Yes, it is. It''s too good "They are not well intentioned. I seem to have heard of Tianya mountain or something?" "Yes, I heard it, too. It was the young man who said that he had come to clean up Tianya mountain, and that he would kill at will when he went up the mountain!" "My God! Are they crazy? With these two people? " "Crazy or not, I don''t know, but I know these dozen people are not easy to be provoked, at least not what we can do." "Tianya mountain is going to change!" "Let''s go and have a look." ¡­¡­ At the foot of Tianya mountain, ten thousand soldiers were waiting for battle. From a distance, they could see twelve men coming out of the path of the town. Is this what the leaders call the enemy? It''s nothing special to look at! The soldiers looked scornful. More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xing and they came to the mountain gate. "No admittance, no admittance A holding Zhangba steel spear leader, condescending, coldly said. "I''m here to kill more than a dozen of you in charge and their lineages." "It''s nothing to do with you. You don''t know whether they are members of the killer group, so you''d better watch the party." "Of course, I don''t mind if you want to die!" Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com Zhang Xing opens the door to see the mountain road. There is no trace of killing in the light words, just like nagging at home. But how can soldiers in Tianya mountain believe him, even those who are in charge of the killer group? As long as they can eat and drink enough, as long as they have money to spend, as long as they can have women, as long as they have milk That''s the mother! What''s more, there are dangerous mountains and rivers, and there are groups of bandits. Even if they are good people, they will change after staying here for a long time. Even, they have become more bandits than bandits. "Hiss!" The leader snorted with disdain. "Take it for me!" The order from the mountain is to catch as soon as you can, or to withdraw if you can''t. However, the leader did not think that more than 10000 of them would not be able to catch more than a dozen. But the next scene, let the leader know what is to fight with a million! I saw a wave of young hands in front of him, and a big red faced man walked out of the crowd. He raised his right hand and opened his fingers to the sky. Boom! We saw countless fireballs of the size of human heads, dragging their long tails, towards them, which were more than 10000 people. "No! Let''s go. He''s a magician The leader''s face turned pale in an instant, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Hold the steel spear in both hands and throw it hard. Raise your legs and stride forward. The first step is 10 meters, the second step is 20 meters. In a twinkling of an eye, you come to the red dragon. He came after him, holding the tail of the Zhangba steel spear with his right hand, completely broke out the cultivation of the senior emperor of war, and stabbed forward fiercely! When he wants to come, a magician still dares to stand in front of him. Isn''t this looking for death! No matter how powerful your magic power is, you should hate me on the spot with a shot from me. "Ding!" However, desire and reality are always opposite. I saw that the gun tip with thunderous momentum was gently pinched by two fingers. The red faced man was looking at him coldly. Chapter 749 the famous leader was in the air, and he was in a daze for a moment! He was easily held by the two fingers of the red faced man! "You Magic and martial arts Honglong hongleng doesn''t pay attention to the mole ants in his eyes, but flicks his finger gently. Pooh! The head holding the spear had a sense of horror. With his right hand numb, he released the handle of the gun, and the body of the gun went through his chest, no more or less. He just put his body in the middle of the gun. With his body, he smashed all the dozens of people who came after him to the ground. At this time, hongleng''s Dragon language magic storm, fire and rain, has already poured down. Of course, the magic of level five is not as powerful as those of dragon. It is as simple as weeding and burning wasteland to deal with these small minions. In the eyes of the leader and dozens of people around him. Sky fire covered the figure of ten thousand people, but in the blink of an eye, nothing was left behind. They disappeared into the world, leaving no residue. The leader''s body was supported by the gun rod, and his empty eyes were already dead. He just looked at the sea of fire, and there was no breath of life. Dozens of other people were lying on the ground, their brains were blank, and they didn''t know where they were At the same time, this scene was also seen by the four bandit members coming from the rear to watch the excitement. They were so scared that they almost fell out of the air. The timid Gang urged the flying mount to turn around and run. They didn''t dare to follow. The rest of the bandit leaders were shaking and sweating. Compared with the members of Tianya mountain, they really burned Gaoxiang for eight lives and survived. Ironically, just now they still despised the kindness of Zhang Xing and others. How can they be enemies of Tianya mountain people if they are so kind and soft hearted? You know, the talent on Tianya mountain is a real bandit, and the people of the four big gangs can only be regarded as Ruffian thief! 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com Similarly, what happened in front of the mountain gate was seen by the people who were on guard secretly, and rushed to the hillside in a panic and reported to their superior level. And the upper level did not dare to neglect, and quickly reported the news to the top of the mountain. "What? Ten thousand people have been killed in a moment? " The second leader, Gong Qu''s pupil shrank, looked at a messenger who came to report in shock and doubt. "Report to the second leader. The brother in charge of surveillance has seen it with his own eyes!" The half kneeling signalman did not dare to look up and murmured. "It seems that the credibility of the rumor can reach 80%." Third, the face of the head of the family is coagulated. He waved: "go down and keep monitoring. Keep reporting." Then he turned his head and looked at the leader. "Big brother, Zhang Xing, this is to uproot us! What shall we do? " The big leader Xinchang was silent and had no expression on his face. But everyone around us knows that the boss always looks like this when there is a big event. Xinchang did not expect Zhang Xinghui to be so cruel. And when he came up, he destroyed ten thousand men. Although the loss of these people will not hurt, but the overall morale will have a great impact. At the same time, he also understood the purpose of Zhang Xing. "We have to fight back, but also with the color, or when he reaches the top of the mountain, the hearts of his men will be scattered." Xinchang cut off the railway. "Big brother, how to fight back? It''s useless to have too many people. What we are good at is defense... " The implication of Shatang, the third leader, is that we are killers and we are not good at fighting. Instead, they use all kinds of time, place and people to assassinate. Moreover, the ten great men around Zhang Xing are likely to be seven level dragons. If we can''t attack each other, we can''t kill them. Chapter 750 more than a dozen of the leaders understood the meaning of Shatang, and they were also thinking about it. When Zhang Xing didn''t come, they didn''t care. They all despise Zhang Xing, one by one. Can really see Zhang Xing''s terrorist strength, they are numb. Defense? They don''t think it''s reliable. The grand guard array of the palace of Fosi state could not resist Zhang Xing''s bombardment. Can they be blocked by a mountain guard array? Can it be stronger than fox? It''s obviously impossible. "For today''s plan, we can only fight a war of attrition, leaving the main force to hold on to the top of the mountain, and the rest of the people will go out, and we must bring Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing down regardless of the cost." "Let them consume more than half of their strength, even if they can''t drag them down." Xinchang also has no good way, can only come up with this bad strategy. Others nodded in agreement. At this time, Zhang Xing and others easily hit the mountainside. Although Tianya mountain has a large number of people and is ferocious and unusual, it is three points more powerful than those more regular generals and soldiers in Haisha city. But in front of the ten dragons, it is vulnerable! "Doodle!" A trumpet came down the hill. At the same time, countless gang members emerged from nine secondary peaks below the main peak. Magicians, warriors and dragon warriors form nine legions, each with no less than two million people. From a distance, Tianya mountain looks like a pile of triangular skeletons. The main peak is at the top alone, followed by two, three and four secondary peaks. If you want to get to the top, you have to take the next nine sub peaks. One peak is more dangerous than the other. Even if it is a normal mountaineering, it is better than difficult to climb the sky. What''s more, there are countless air forces blocking. Zhang Xingyang looked up and saw the banners and people on the mountains. With the beating of drums, the sound of bugles, and the clouds in the mountains, it''s really like the scene of Monkey King fighting against the heavenly soldiers and generals. However, Tianya mountain''s soldiers will not be heavenly soldiers, and he is not the monkey king. The monkey king will be caught, beheaded and tempered with Sanwei real fire. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com Zhang Xing will not. There must be people who can catch Zhang Xing in this world. But he did not meet, and when he met that day, maybe who caught who is not sure. "Ha ha! Have you poured out your nest? " Zhang Xing smiles faintly. By this time, Zhang Xing did not intend to keep his hand, originally thought only to kill the first evil, but now there is no need. The whole Tianya mountain people are the most evil, should be killed! You want to take me down in absolute numbers. That''s a dream. Today, let you know that no matter how many mole ants there are, they can''t shake the skin of a giant dragon. "Jinbao stays. Once they open the mountain protection array, you are responsible for finding out the flaws of the array." "Other dragons turn into burning mountains for me. I want Tianya mountain to disappear from the territory of Damo." As soon as Zhang Xing orders, the belligerent dragons immediately transform. They had been waiting for a long time, and Kowloon looked at each other. "How about working together?" Heibao said with a smile. "That''s what I mean!" Golden Dragon nods to agree. Other dragons agreed. "The bottom row starts from the first peak!" Heibao''s huge claw points to a towering mountain. Jiulong Feitian, at the same time, nine roars! "Roar! Roar! Roar "Roar..." You can see the clouds surrounding the mountain below are immediately scattered by the huge roar! "Dragon language magic, dragon burning explosion!" With a burst of strange language floating out, you can see nine eyes of different colors, the diameter of a hundred meters thick flame from the sky! "Puff, puff..." Nine flames run through the mountain at the same time. Then there was a loud noise. The first peak disappeared among the Tianya mountains. Chapter 751 when the strength of the nine secondary peaks of Tianya mountain was fully exposed, all the people on the mountain were shocked by their own magnificent power! Yes, it''s shock! Because they have never seen and don''t know the strength of Tianya mountain. This is the first time that real strength has been shown. At the same time, they also have a strong confidence. Even all the people in charge on the main peak are deeply intoxicated with themselves. Why don''t other forces of Damo not attack Tianya mountain? Because they dare not. Each of the nine peaks has two million people. Even if they haven''t seen the people of Jiufeng, they can work out a general idea. This is strength! However, it was when they inflated to scorn Zhang Xing. There are black dragon, black treasure, white dragon, Xiaobai, Yinglong Wenjing, and poisonous dragon five. Time and space dragon thought, magic dragon ah Zi, blue dragon and blue sword, Red Dragon Red cold, Golden Dragon Emperor Zheng, when he changed into Jackie Chan. Everyone in Tianya mountain is still so dismissive. Just nine dragons want to fight with our army of more than 18 million? What a fool! What''s more, we also have dragons. At the same time, the 97th order quadruped flying dragon above Jiufeng roared. Quadruped flying dragon looks like a python, but it has a pair of dragon horns, a pair of wings and four claws. Their variety is lower than that of the iron dragon of Fosco. Similarly, combat effectiveness should be lowered to a higher level. Their strength can be regarded as the first-class level among all the family forces in the fourth class countries. This, of course, refers to the families with fiefdoms and cities. Although these quadruped flying dragons are afraid of Heibao, they occupy an obvious advantage in number, and naturally they have the idea of World War I. It''s like a pack of jackals who dare to challenge a lion''s dignity and rob him of his food. Heibao Jiulong simply ignored their provocation. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com Solina was extremely nervous, and the scene was more grand and suffocating than that of Haisha city. She held on to Zhang Xing by the corner. His face turned pale. I believe that in addition to Zhang Xing, anyone else will collapse in an instant under the pressure of tens of millions of troops. Feeling Sorina''s fear, Zhang Xing smiles. "Master Sorina, don''t be afraid. They are just a group of ants. They are vulnerable." Zhang Xing said at the same time, the right hand held solina''s catkin, a warm current along the fingers into her body. Solina''s body trembled and felt as if she were bathed in a peaceful world of light. All the pressure around suddenly disappeared. Her face turned red. Solina smile, seems a little shy, eyes from Zhang Xing''s face to the battlefield. At this time, she saw Jiulong Fawei and saw an incredible scene She was just shocked! And everyone in Tianya mountain is afraid. Their frightened eyes were filled with nine different colors of flame. In particular, all the people and Warcraft on the first mountain in the last row attacked, as well as the quadruped dragon. All life is evaporated into nothingness where the flame of a hundred meters in diameter passes by. Including all the life 200 meters around the flame. All the people floating in the air on this mountain look up at the sky and see the fire of punishment which is like the sky falling down! Boom! Nine holes in the mountain appeared, followed by a loud noise. The whole mountain exploded in an instant. It was not the rubble that exploded, but the flame of the melted rubble. On the mountain, including all the people in the air, war beasts, dragons, were devoured by the burning fire. After three breaths, the whole mountain disappeared. As if it never existed Chapter 752 Tianya mountain falls into a state of emptiness, and everyone can''t believe looking at the disappearing secondary peaks and more than 2 million gang members on the peak. Including 100 quadruped dragons floating on the top. All the family leaders on the main peak, and the 180 Dharma protectors, who were next in rank, were pale in the moment, dizzy in their brains, and almost fell off their chairs. The remaining 360 hall leaders are all stupefied! This How is that possible? On the square outside the main hall of the main peak, the ten magic screen images are still synchronized with the war below, but they have no intention to watch. Why is Zhang Xing''s nine dragons so strong? His dragon is a dragon. Isn''t our dragon a dragon? Is our dragon a worm? Everyone can''t think of it. It''s a seven step dragon. Why is the gap so big? Well, even if your dragon has ancient blood, and its combat power is one or two times higher than ours, it is impossible to use such a terrible trick! The facts were in front of them, but they just didn''t believe it. The power is far beyond their imagination. In their understanding, even if 900 quadruped dragons breath together, it is impossible to melt a towering mountain. They can''t, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t. Zhang Xing is their surprise. It is impossible to achieve such a transcendent effect if the Nine Dragons display dragon language magic or dragon language forbidden mantra respectively. Heibao just said, let''s cooperate! Here is the result of cooperation. Under the guidance of Zhang Xing, they understood the third step of spiritual realm, the true meaning of state! The first step of the foundation is often ignored. Therefore, the first step is to be meticulous, the second step is the unity of man and nature, and the third step is the true meaning of state. On the basis of the third step, Zhang Xing boldly hypothesized, carefully verified, combined with the array knowledge learned, created a suitable array for the combination of dragon language magic. Classic novel network www.xiaoshuoi.com Although it''s only a preliminary form, it''s not perfect, but it''s also able to deliver 10 to 50 times more powerful than the monosaurus. At present, Jiulong can''t use the Dragon mantra together. Because Zhang Xing didn''t know the Dragon language curse, he didn''t learn the ordinary magic curse. However, the effect of the first test today is not bad. It is much more powerful than the single dragon language forbidden mantra. The only drawback is that it consumes too much magic power. If there is no Dragon Island, Kowloon can only make this attack, and then it will lose its strength and can not fight again. But no matter facing any enemy, they dare not immediately launch a counterattack. Fear has invaded every cell of their bodies, and their only thought is to surrender, to flee, to kneel and beg for mercy. Who has the courage, who has the courage to step forward. Jiulong, majestic and triumphant, flew back to Zhang Xing. They are also scared by themselves, did not expect that the power of the joint strike is so great. At the same time, he was frightened by the huge amount of magic power consumed by this blow. Despite their arrogance, if they return to Longdao, it will not be the case now. I''m sure I''ll lie on the ground, gasping for breath. My lord Dragon God, this kind of attack can''t be used continuously. This is a dragon''s life! Zhang Xing quietly opened the space, from which nine dragon Qi floated out, moistening the nine dragons. No one would think much about how this place suddenly burst out of strong energy, all in fear, the brain has been sluggish. Tianya mountain has never been so empty for such a long time. After three minutes, no one dared to move, Warcraft did not dare, and quadruped dragon did not dare. Ten minutes later, as before. Twenty minutes later The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped. Jiulong has almost absorbed it and can continue to fight. Chapter 753 as early as ten minutes ago, more than ten family members of Tianya mountain began to discuss countermeasures. "Big brother, what to do? Zhang Xing is so powerful, we are not rivals! " "If we let the nine dragons do this eight times again, we will all be ashes!" Four in charge of sugarcane road. Instead of making a decision immediately, the big leader, Xinchang, is watching the boy and his nine dragons on the magic screen. The atmosphere on the square was so dreary that it was related to life and death. Everyone was staring at Xinchang nervously. At the moment, all the others wish the boss could simply say retreat. They have been scared out of confidence by Kowloon. Time passes by, Xinchang has been hesitant. At present, there are only two ways. One is to fight and the other is to withdraw. Once removed, the killer regiment''s decades of hard work will be wasted. Among them, there is 60% of his painstaking efforts. Such a big foundation If you can escape, the secret here will be revealed. Intelligence organizations scattered all over the country will also be severely purged. Even if they go back to headquarters, they will die. If you have eight heads, it''s not enough to cut off. If we fight, what can we do with Zhang Xing? The fourth one was right. The Nine Dragons broke out a devastating blow, and no one could stop it or escape. Eh? At this time, Xinchang suddenly found that the situation in the battlefield was somewhat wrong. It''s almost half an hour later. How can the two sides confront each other. Should not ah, to say that they Tianya mountain side is afraid of each other, dare not move, but Zhang Xing has no reason to do nothing. He stares at the face of Zhang Xing on the big screen, as if to see something from the other side''s face. Two minutes later, a strange smile appeared in the corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth. Then with a wave of his hand, the nine dragons were in the air. 56 Novels www.56xs.net "No! If they are cheated, they are accumulating strength to recover. It is impossible for the nine dragons to make a second attack! " Xinchang stamped his feet and looked remorseful. He wanted to slap himself in the face. "What? Can''t make a second hit? " The other family leaders and Dharma protectors in the square suddenly woke up. Yes, so powerful a blow to all their minds were disturbed. Where else can you think of that. In an instant, the whole square was covered with a strong sense of regret. "Order all the people in the three mountains at the bottom to attack immediately!" Xinchang gnawed his teeth. What a cunning boy, he almost broke down. "Tell everyone that the nine dragons can''t launch a second attack to destroy the heaven and the world. Let them attack with all their strength!" "It is expected that in a short period of half an hour, Kowloon will not be able to restore all its magic." "Their combat effectiveness is less than half of that of their heyday. We still insist on the original decision and consume their strength at any cost!" Xinchang figured out the key of the matter, and the whole person immediately got up and changed the previous decadent trend. "Doodle, doodle!" The bugle of attack was blown on the main peak. At the same time, what the big leader said was also transmitted to each sub peak. The gloomy and gloomy cloud that had been shrouded over Tianya mountain disappeared immediately. Their eyes brightened, their confidence returned, and their fighting spirit burned. "Kill, kill..." All the gang members of the three mountains at the bottom of the mountain yelled in unison, and the fighting spirit was rising. "Impact!" The elders of each mountain waved their flags and issued an attack order. "It''s too late to react." Zhang Xing smiles indifferently. Chapter 754 "Heibao, you are free to play, since they choose to fight to the end, you are welcome!" Zhang Xing finished and took out a table, two chairs and a pot of tea. "Master solina, let''s wait and see the play." Then she poured a cup of tea for solina and sat down to taste it slowly. Looking at the soldiers rushing up, Heibao just wanted to go forward, but was stopped by dragon five. "Heibao boss, you can take a break for a while, and this group of people will be handed over to me." "Good, dragon five, it''s up to you!" Heibao nodded. Every time he fought, he was in front of him, and the battle was over before the other dragons could make a move. Now this battle can''t be finished for a while. It''s time for other dragons to show their talents. Dragon five wings a vibration, alone to meet the hundreds of thousands of people and horses. Before he got close, thousands of giant magic arrows were shot from the peak. Each arrow is 80 meters long and 3 meters in diameter. Its sharp triangular tip is shining with blue cold light, and it is smeared with more than 300 kinds of mixed type poison. The serpentine character on the arrow. This is the legendary dragon killing arrow. Such magic arrows are only available in the imperial palace or wanrenshan mountain. Even if there are other super first-class families, the number is not large. But his inventor is still the martial saint of wanrenshan. Thousands of years ago, in order to resist the ghost dragon of the undead, several martial saints and magic saints, developed this Rune Magic Arrow. Both the arrow body and the arrow body are made at one time. At the same time, 600 senior soldiers are required to urge the fighting spirit to destroy a ghost dragon. However, there is a shortage of metal materials for this kind of arrow, so it is impossible to mass produce it. Only some can be provided to the emperors of each empire. After driving the dark ones away, this giant Magic Arrow will be preserved. After the improvement of countless people, it became a sharp weapon to deal with the dragon. Of course, the mixed poison on the arrow is made by the poison master inside the killer group. It''s OK to paralyze some ordinary sixth or seventh order dragons. Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com It''s just that they don''t know that the dragon flying here is dragon five. The big leader Xinchang looks at Longwu with his huge claws to resist the Dragon slaughtering arrow. His face shows a sneer. "Dragon slaughtering is so poisonous that it can enter your eyes even if you don''t have to breathe." "Even if you close your eyes, the poison can invade through the cracks in your scales." "Big brother, Zhang Xing''s dragons are more powerful. The time of virulent invasion will be slower and the attack time will be longer." "During this period, our officers and men will have a great loss." At the same time, Shatang, the third leader of the family, is also calm. "No harm, with a peak of two million people can not delay the outbreak of virulent drugs!" We believe in Chang and duding. More than a dozen other leaders also nodded their approval. There are more than 100 Dharma protectors and more than 300 hall leaders below. All of them look relaxed and regain their former looks. "Why! What do you think the dragon is doing A master of the hall showed a puzzled look in his eyes. "No! He knew that he was defeated, but he wanted to run away. " Another hall master disdains the way. "No, he didn''t seem to run away. He kept flying high." "In addition, they still rushed to our two million army." "Hum! He''s looking for death! However, this dragon is very fast. He knows that he doesn''t attack even when he runs. He thinks it''s a competition race ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Strange, what is this dragon doing? Why is it running all the time without attacking?" Even Xinchang asked others. "This I always feel strange. There seems to be something wrong with it. " The second in charge Gong Qu locks his eyebrows and stares at the magic screen. Chapter 755 there was a strange scene on the battlefield. Long Wu flew forward with his head closed, and soon broke through the first defense line of hundreds of thousands of people. Then these hundreds of thousands of people after the team into the front team, began to chase after dragon five. Dragon five is constantly tumbling in the air. It seems that he is avoiding the arrow of killing the dragon. In fact, he is flying consciously. The other side dozens of four legged seven step flying dragons clenched his figure, but could not catch up with him. The face of the Dharma protector elder sitting in the second mountain of Mount Difeng looks different. Is this dragon here to commit suicide? "Stop the 200 thousand dragons in the air." The Dharma protector waved the flag. Dragon five saw a large group of flying dragons and soldiers in front of him. He was secretly pleased, and suddenly speeded up his speed and rushed over. But at the moment when the two sides were about to collide, the Dragon five suddenly went up and flew to their heads in a flash. Ha ha, a smile, is to continue to rush forward. When he flew a few hundred meters, the second half of the 200000 air fighters blocked the way forward. Dragon five continued to fly left and right, high and low. A few minutes later, the encirclement was highlighted. "A group of waste, 500000 not only can''t stop a dragon, but also can''t hurt a single hair of his, bucket!" The elder of the second mountain Dharma protector was furious. "Everyone else is ready, and the dragon is coming." "I''d like to see what he''s up to. As soon as he gets to the attack range, he''ll give me a good beating." "Damn it, what kind of war is it? We''ll catch the dragon all over the place!" The face of the Dharma protector elder can''t hang. They are all watching. The other elders and the hall leader are laughing at me. Dragon five flies to the second peak, also ushered in the most violent, the most intensive attack. But the attacks had no effect on him. If you can avoid it, you can open it if you can''t. Five minutes later, Longwu made a circle around the second mountain. "We are not worthy of fighting with us. Living is a waste of food." "Now you can die!" 29gg Novels www.29gg.net The Dragon five mouth spits out the human speech, arrogantly stops in the second peak high altitude. Sound like rolling waves, wave after wave from the peak began to spread. "Hum! If you have seed, you stop to fight with us and see if we don''t chop you into pieces... " The elder of Dharma protector shook his sleeve and snorted at the Dragon five in the sky. As he said this, he turned around and took a look. All of a sudden, the words that had not finished were stuck in my throat. I saw people in the sky like rain began to fall. Starting with 300000 people from the front, Shua Shua Then there were 200000 people sent out later. "This is What''s going on? " The Dharma protector is confused. The picture is transmitted to the main peak at the same time. "What happened next?" Four in charge of a pupil shrink, doubt way. Other family members and Dharma protectors all shook their heads inexplicably. "Ask for me!" The second leader ordered loudly to the chief peak officer. In less than a minute, the report was sent back to the elder of the second peak. "The situation is not clear!" "Waste, bucket! I don''t know what''s going on? What are you doing standing there The big head of the family, Xinchang, was pale and angry. "Big leader, the news comes from below, our soldiers are He died of poisoning. " Ten seconds later, the steward came back to report. "What? Poisoning? " "How could it have poisoned ourselves instead of poisoning the dragon?" "Our people have been smeared with antidote. They can''t be poisoned by the poison on the Dragon killing arrow?" Second in charge palace song shocked way. Chapter 756 death is like a ebb tide, from outside to inside. It''s not just troops in the air, it''s also on the ground. Now death has consumed half a million people. It''s spreading to the rear. And the rest of the 1.5 million people suddenly had a creepy feeling. Many people couldn''t help shivering. Again, the pores on the arms have expanded three times. They are the size of millet. Among them, the magician hastily cast his magic shield and covered himself in it. The warrior shows his fighting spirit and covers his whole body to guard against it. But it was all in vain. Soon, death''s steps approached the second peak. Like the soldiers of the vanguard, the flying troops in the sky began to fall without warning, including quadruped dragons. The million troops on the second peak were in a panic. The breath of horror is born from the bottom of everyone''s heart. The people in the rear watched the people in front fall in pieces. When they fall, they die in silence. "I don''t want to die!" A soldier, like a crazy man, suddenly ran out of the line, like a headless fly, and began to run around without knowing the direction. With the first one, there will be a second, and the third The 10000 The millionth. The whole army of officers and men scattered, they fled to the left and right, and to the rear at the same time. But death''s pace is much faster than them. Some people just run a step and fall to the ground, motionless. Some people run and turn back, as if in a race against death, but they are still in vain. In autumn, the wheat in the rice field is ripe and golden. When the mountain wind blows, the whole wheat is like a wave, all rolling in one direction. This is the wind blowing wheat waves. This is what is shown on the big screen of the main peak. Six hundred thousand of that million people fell one by one like the wind blowing wheat waves. Everyone on the main peak was dumbfounded again. "What poison is this? What a terror "How did our people get poisoned?" Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org A question mark is drawn in all human brains at the same time. Xinchang''s dull eyes moved to the high air and looked at the yellow dragon flying in the sky. All of a sudden, there was a thrill in his head. Is it him? "Who knows what kind of dragon it is?" Xinchang murmured and waited for half a minute. No one answered him in his ear. Turn around and see, everyone is like him, stare big eyes, open mouth, stiff in place. "Who knows what kind of dragon that is?" Xinchang roars! "What?" People around were woken up. They turned their heads slowly and looked blankly at the source of the sound. "Brother, what did you just say Dragon Gongqu, Shatang and sugarcane asked at the same time. "I ask you, who knows the dragon?" Xinchang continues to roar and points to the big screen. They turned their eyes to the big screen and looked at the dragon in the sky. "No, it''s the first time we''ve met." Gongqu road. Shatang and sugarcane shake their heads. "Waste, it''s all waste. Even Zhang Xing doesn''t know what kind of dragon is around him. Does the intelligence department in the organization eat shit?" Xinchang''s five fingers are white because of his strength. "It must be the poison from that dragon!" Xinchang gritted his teeth and said every word. It suddenly occurred to them that the strange movements of the previous dragon appeared in their minds at the same time. It turned out that he had been flying in order to poison. But I didn''t see him spit poison. There are a lot of poisonous species in the dragon clan, such as the quadruped flying dragon they have. But they all spit through the dragon breath, and no one will be as silent as the poison master. All people are puzzled! Chapter 757 "Lao Ba, you are a level 4 poison master. What do you think Xinchang looks at Fengju, who has been thinking deeply. "Big brother, if I guess correctly, it should be Poisonous dragon "There are records in the classics of the poison hall headquarters, but the appearance is Including his appearance and form, as well as the temperament of internal expression are not the same "Although different, he is still a poisonous dragon. Besides, there is no second answer to explain that all our people will be poisoned." Eight when the family wind orange said, turned to the big screen dragon five. "Lao Ba, it''s impossible. The Dragon poisoned after flying around?" The second in charge of the palace song doubts. "It should be so!" Wind orange specious first is nodding, and then slightly shaking his head. "How did the Dragon poison it?" The third leader asked again. "It may be that he carried the poison of shadowless with him..." Fengju stopped talking about it, but he couldn''t figure out how to use and how to poison. The dragon has been flying in the air, more than ten meters from the air force, and three or four hundred meters from the ground. Poison at such a long distance, and still silent, even if the seven or eight level poison master came also can not do it. "Well, now is not the time to study. Just know that he is a poisonous dragon." "What should we do in the next battle?" "It is impossible for the nine dragons to send out a second blow to destroy the heaven and earth, but what about this poisonous dragon?" "Who knows the limit of poisoning? If you fly like this, fly to the third peak, the fourth peak, and then fly up to our main peak "What do you say?" Shin Cheong, the great leader, put the issue back on track. The people began to silence again. Just relaxed less than an hour, and then back to the heavy atmosphere. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org A minute later, Lao bafengju opened his mouth. "Gentlemen, we can''t fight any more. Zhang Xing is unfathomable. Have you found that none of the people who are against him can take advantage of him." "From the original royal family of the Star Kingdom to the royal family of the golden fragrant flower Empire, then to the royal family of the third class Newco Empire, and the royal family of the fourth class FOSS state." "Of course, there are many big and small families, I will not talk about them one by one." "No one of them can make a profit." "To put it bluntly, they have always wanted to kill Zhang Xing, just like we have been planning and failing since we received the assassination mission." "In the end, what did they get? Instead of getting anything, Zhang Xing beat them to the inner court of the palace, forcing them to endure humiliation and seek peace. " "So, my opinion is to seek sum!" Fengju finished, the whole audience fell into a long time of thinking. Lao Ba is right! This is the view of all. At this time, they don''t want to fight with Zhang Xing any more. Oh, no, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not. Zhang Xing''s first move destroyed the first peak at the bottom and more than two million soldiers. In the second time, two million people of the second peak were annihilated with only one dragon. Not to mention the poisonous dragon, Zhang Xing still has eight giant dragons. Who knows what terrible, unexpected means of thunder they have. However, they are faced with two main problems. One is whether Zhang Xingyuan is willing to seek peace. Secondly, the people in charge of Tianya mountain have no right to make peace with Zhang Xingqiu. They have to report to the headquarters and wait for the headquarters to hold a meeting to study before making a decision. If we ask Zhang Xing for peace talks privately, then all of them will be charged with disorganization. It''s going to be a terrible end. What''s more, what conditions do they use to make peace with Zhang Xing? Chapter 758 after two heavy blows, everyone in Tianya mountain felt powerless again. Zhang Xing''s dragon is too terrible to understand with normal thinking. Their actions are beyond everyone''s knowledge. When Xinchang and others discussed the countermeasures, Zhang Xing had already finished the third cup of tea. He put down his cup and raised his hand to the third peak. "Heibao, go and destroy that mountain." Light words spread to the ears of eight dragons, eight dragons eyes a bright. Roar! "Brothers, it''s time to play freely. Let''s see who destroyed the most!" Black treasure giant tail a swing, Giant Claw out a finger. "Kill!" The eight dragons lined up in a row and killed the third peak in an instant. "Elder Tong They killed Here it is The master of the third peak trembled. "Prepare for the battle. Before the new order of the leader comes down, we can only fight one battle." The nervous Temple of elder Tong suddenly jumps, and the cold sweat on the back of his head instantly flows into his back. When the mountain wind blows, he can''t help but shiver. "Brothers, it''s a death anyway. We''ll fight with those eight dragons." The leader of the hall took up his morale and urged his voice to roll away. For a moment, the whole third peak echoed his voice. "With eight dragons!" "Spell it ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than two million soldiers and soldiers stamped their feet and beat their weapons. Their heads immediately exuded a strong sense of sadness. The color of panic on their faces was gradually replaced by this solemn and stirring atmosphere "Hum! Do you want to die? " Zhang Xing disdain way, picked up the teapot, and poured the fourth cup of tea. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com Looking at solina''s first cup of tea has not finished, Zhang Xing has not filled her. Sorina is so excited and excited that she looks like two ripe peaches. She stares at the direction of eight dragons flying away. For Zhang Xing pouring tea action is unconscious. Since she followed Zhang Xing out of the family and Wanwu country, her heart began to boil. The outside world is so big that I can''t see it. She saw a human race that she had never seen before, as well as the power of the fourth class countries. The power of a city is stronger than that of the whole third class empire. However, a stronger person is at her side. She understood why the super families of the second and third class countries, the Imperial Emperor, were so afraid of Zhang Xing. Because Zhang Xing holds the power to destroy the world. Although the number of Nine Dragons is not large, each one is worth a million troops. In particular, we witnessed the destruction of the first peak and the death of people, and annihilated more than 2 million enemy troops at the second peak. Such visual impact once made her dizzy. Is this the cruel war? No! In the age of the jungle, there is no cruel word, only the winner is king! Zhang Xing seems to have become the king in her mind and the hero she worships! Virtually, she was infected by this heroic complex, and her heart began to agitate. She wants to follow Zhang Xing''s steps all the time. She also knows that she can''t always be with Zhang Xing. But she has already made a decision in her heart, even if she can look at Zhang Xing''s back from a distance, she should also follow closely. For nothing else, I just want to see the whole picture of this continent. I just want to leave my footprints on the whole continent. Everyone has a heart not willing to be lonely, all want to be recognized by the world. Sorina is the same. She has never thought about and dare not think about these unrealistic things before. But now, she sees hope. Her fiery and restless heart ignited her desire to be the queen that everyone admired! People always change, especially for mature women like Sorina. When the external environment allows her to burst into desire, the door of ambition opens. Chapter 759 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! However, Zhang didn''t want to be the king. He always felt that those things had no practical value and were all illusory. Only when the power of itself is more and more powerful is the real existence. For example, 20 dragons, 200 dragons, 2000 dragons Raise them all to the ninth highest level. Another example is to upgrade one''s accomplishments to a high-level devil saint, a high-level war saint, or a legendary demon God and a god of war. When these conditions are met, what king, ah, ah, must not all kneel down. Zhang Xing doesn''t know what solina thinks in her heart. Even if she does, she doesn''t feel strange. He will help solina achieve her wish. You want to be queen. Yes. If you look at the Empire in Shenglong mainland, you can go to any Empire to be queen. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look up to it. You can find a geomantic treasure to build an empire. Of course, this refers to the highest level of Empire in Saint dragon. However, he does not have this ability yet, but he will certainly have it in the future. Zhang Xing smiles and looks away from Sorina''s red face. In the trance of the third peak, they find that the top of the third peak has been transformed into a very familiar shape by Jiulong. The 3000 meter peak is only supported by a columnar mountain, which looks like a huge natural mushroom from a distance. Chapter 760 "boom!" At the time of the third peak''s consternation, a huge noise came, and the peak of more than 3000 meters high collapsed The head is big and the body is thin. How can you support it? There is no reason why it will not collapse. The huge peak fell from the air, and the people who had not come and escaped from the mountain were shaken by the huge roar, and they were at a loss. The soldiers on the hillside and at the bottom of the mountain looked at the mountain from the sky in horror. They trembled and tried to escape, but they could not move their feet. Tianya mountain people in charge of the eyes a burst of frequent shaking. Nima! This is not a fight. It is clearly the zoo for the nine dragons. They were just playing, and they didn''t pay attention to the two million people. The big leader believes that Chang Qi is about to vomit blood. The second leader''s Gong Qu Qi has liver pain. The third leader''s eyes are straight. Four masters, five masters They have different expressions. But all people''s eyes have indelible anxiety and worry, as well as a deep color of fear. They estimated that there were less than a million soldiers left. That is to say, in the process of the game, Kowloon took the opportunity to wipe out more than one million of them. Among them, there are more than 90 quadrupeds. The main battle dragon army of the third peak has only six seriously injured quadrupeds. "Big brother, I''ve never seen such a seven step dragon." The second in charge palace Qu one face decadent way. "Yes, I haven''t seen them either. I doubt whether they are ancient Dragons of the eighth order." Big boss letter Chang murmured. Everyone was waiting for his decision, but he didn''t say a word until the third peak collapsed. We can''t talk about it! It''s as if all the unfavorable factors in the world are shrouded in their Tianya mountain. Can only watch the people die, or millions die. "Big brother, we can''t go on like this. We have to make a decision as soon as possible." Third, the head of the sand pond in the eyes, anxious in the heart. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com "Ah..." When everyone sighs, the bitter expression reveals too much helplessness. "Do we have a choice?" When they heard this, they were all silent and frustrated. Yeah, do they have a choice? I can''t escape from the first day of junior high school. Even if Zhang Xing agreed to make peace and let them go, other forces in Damo would not let them go. The big guys in the headquarters will not let them go. I didn''t expect to live How tired! This is a situation that none of them has ever encountered. It''s a dilemma! When they want to come, it is not easy to beat a few people with a million people. But it''s not really what happened. It''s impossible for two million people to do it at the same time. There are hundreds of thousands to hundreds of thousands of people who really fight those dragons at a time. Such a battle is also the force from the ground to the sky. Those dragons are moving too fast. They have no shadow before they can be attacked. And the flying dragon, just one breath, is thousands of people died. Their quadruped flying dragons are also like insects, which are stunned or even torn by the claws of those dragons. Tianya mountain, such a big force, has nearly 20 million troops. However, none of them is the enemy of the other side. We can''t help but say that this is a kind of sadness. It is not that our army is incompetent, but that Zhang Xing is too strong and his dragon is too strong. "Big brother, I''ll take someone to assassinate Zhang Xing. There''s no dragon around him. It''s a good chance to start!" The second in charge of the palace, looking at the big screen leisurely tea Zhang Xing, biting teeth. It''s a good idea. Why didn''t we think of it. Chapter 761 "yes, the second elder brother is right. Zhang Xing is proud now. He will not think that we will attack secretly." "When the time comes to catch him, those dragons will have to obey his orders. The crisis of Tianya mountain can be solved." Three in charge of the sand pond a clap of hands, great joy road. "However, according to intelligence, Zhang Xing''s own combat effectiveness is also very strong, and three or four Zun level warriors are not his opponents." "It''s not enough just to rely on the second elder brother to lead. I think it needs at least six people." Shatang changed his mind and put forward his own opinions. Everyone nodded in agreement. "That''s settled. These six people will be selected from a dozen of our family leaders." "Who else will go?" The big leader Xinchang looked at more than ten people around him. "I''ll go." Sha Tong Road. "I''ll go too." Four in charge of sugarcane road. At the same time, five masters, six masters and eight masters also said. "Good! That''s hard work, brothers. Be careful and try to win Zhang Xing in the shortest time The big leader Xinchang nodded with satisfaction. In daily life, these people are face to face and heart to fight for the interests of their respective peaks. But I didn''t expect that at the time of life and death, these people have the courage to stand up for Tianya mountain. "Don''t worry, big brother. We''ll have a good sense of propriety." The six said at the same time. Xinchang was more satisfied. He knew what the six brothers meant. What they said was not aimed at Zhang Xing, but that the six people would abandon their past suspicion and cooperate sincerely. Although they didn''t do it for many years, their cultivation has been falling behind. Moreover, after several years of precipitation, the understanding of the way to assassinate further. 187 Novels www.187xs.com It is not easy for them to break through the realm of veneration after more than 50 years of life and death. The killers of the same period are alive and have made some achievements, that is, about 100 people. The 100 people who survived were sent to some fourth-class countries by the headquarters and supported to become one side of the force. However, there are not many forces on the scale of Tianya mountain. Because Tianya mountain was robbed, most of the gang members here are original men and horses. They don''t care who will be the boss, as long as they can survive and have the resources to practice. They don''t care about the identity of the people in charge. Whether it''s a killer or an emperor, they''re all big men. They''re still the bottom gang members who are hard pressed. This is a group of people who have no faith. They are just tools in other people''s hands. ¡­¡­ Zhang Xing leisurely drinks Shennong tea, a specialty of Longdao. This is a new herbal medicine given in the system store. Its specific function is to refresh the mind and eliminate miscellaneous thoughts. It''s similar to the magic potion commonly used by magicians. But it''s too powerful. Solina didn''t want to drink tea, but she still looked at Jiulong which was roaming in the sky. Now, the battle of the third peak is coming to an end. The remaining 8.9 million people died and fled. At this time, the clouds above Tianya mountain were stained with ink, and accompanied by faint thunder, the air was extremely dull and depressing. Suddenly, a flash of lightning lit up the space above Zhang Xing''s head, followed by a blast of thunder. "Now, do it!" Hidden around the six venerable level assassins, by lightning and thunder, suddenly hand, toward Zhang Xing. These six assassins are the six masters of Tianya mountain. Thunder covered up the second leader Gong Qu''s high-level assassinate skill, the wind thunder ghost knife''s knife sound. The third is the duanri crape myrtle sword of Shatang, the fourth is the broken sky seven killing sword of sugarcane, the fifth is the mysterious three cutting of flowers, and the sixth is the merciless heartbreaking sword of withered stone. Chapter 762 "Ding! Ding! Ding... " Five voices came. With two knives and three swords, the top assassin must kill his superior level martial arts skills. Without gorgeous movements, he is simply direct. This is the first joint assassination of Gong Qu and others since they became venerable. It is the right time for them to create a good opportunity. Tianya mountain every inch of rock, they are familiar with as their own hair, this is the geographical location. Five people work together to focus on one attack, which is the harmony of people. I believe that is a two-star war Zun in the loss of the right time, place and people, or hate on the spot. The five of them didn''t want to kill Zhang Xing. It''s about catching. No doubt, it''s more difficult than killing Zhang Xing. But they are all the masters of the assassins, and their control of strength has reached a perfect level. It is not difficult to control Zhang Xing. Even if they stabbed Zhang Xing 180 swords with their eyes closed, they would not kill Zhang Xing. They promised that Zhang Xing would never die. He could not only speak but also play. When they were lurking, even though the five did not communicate, they had already conceived in their minds what was going to happen. But they didn''t conceive of what they saw. The wind thunder ghost knife is held by Zhang Xing''s left thumb and index finger. Youhuan Dao was killed by Zhang Xing''s right index finger and middle finger. Duanri crape myrtle sword is bitten by Zhang Xing''s teeth. The heartbroken sword and the seven kill sword were clamped under Zhang Xing''s left and right armpits. Five people are all surprised, we can see that Zhang Xing never found out in advance, he is a hasty reaction. But it was enough to shock them. They sent six venerable men to assassinate Zhang Xing. They have overestimated Zhang Xing''s strength. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com At this time, they found that Zhang Xing was underestimated. Although the five were shocked, they did not panic at all. "Open it for me!" They drank in a low voice, and at the same time broke out ten percent of their accomplishments, and forced them to pick up their weapons. But Zhang Xingwen silk did not move, his feet were like sitting on the ground rooting, connected with the whole mountain range. Five swords and swords seemed to stick to him, and they were sweating at the same time. They feel that they are not facing a person, but the whole Tianya mountain, unshakable! Zhang Xing laughed, and his mind exclaimed. "Tut! You really sent me an unexpected shock. I didn''t expect that at this time, you didn''t even give up. " "It''s easy for me to kill you. The reason why I didn''t do it directly to you is to let you see the hard-earned foundation industry that has been built for decades, and is gradually destroyed by me." "Just because the five of you want to arrest me?" "I think you don''t know enough about Zhang Xing." "If all of you are here, ha ha You can''t catch me either. " Just as soon as Zhang Xing''s words were finished, a slight smile came from behind solina. "Ha ha! Who said we sent only five men? " Zhang Xing''s mind swept, and he saw a dry old man about 60 meters away from Sorina''s back, with dark blue eyes and waxy complexion. This person is the eight in charge, the fourth level poison teacher Fengju. As he spoke, the other five were all smiling triumphantly. Lao Ba is a poison master. He is good at poisoning. Although it is a hundred thousand miles away from Zhang Xing''s poisonous dragon, it is enough to deal with Zhang Xing. "I''d like to introduce myself to you. I''m in charge of Tianya mountain. I''m a grade four poison teacher." "I''ve been mixed with one hundred and eight kinds of cloth here." "Zhang Xing, you''d better put your hands down. You don''t think for yourself, but you should also consider the beautiful lady around you." "I hear she''s your sister? Tut Tut, it''s the age when charm blooms. What a pity to die! " Chapter 763 "Zhang Xing, you have now fallen into our hands, and your life and death cannot be controlled by you." The second in charge Gong Qu slightly raised his chin and said in a winning posture. "Zhang Xing, we can not kill you, or even cooperate with you." "As long as you nod your head and we dare not guarantee anything else, the gratitude and resentment here will be written off." "At the same time, we will send a joint letter to headquarters asking you to cross your name off the must kill list." The third leader, Shatang, looks serious. "Zhang Xing, Shatang is right. You can see that what he said is sincere." "In addition, our cooperation is very loose, and you are not required to join our organization." "I just want to be a friend with you. I hope you can help us when we, or the organization, have a difficult task." "That''s what we ask of you." The second in charge palace song then said. "Fengju, what poison did you put on it?" Zhang Xing suddenly came out of a sentence, let six people can not help but a Leng. We are talking to you about life and death and cooperation, but your mind jumps to poison. Young people''s brains are really unpredictable. Six people in the heart of some envy, or young, ah, newborn calf, fearless, fearless. "The poisons I put on are different from those of ordinary level 4 poisoners. Let me tell you what I''m practicing is Zun level martial arts, the four elephant poison code." "All the poisons I cast are from cultivation. It can be said that my whole body is a huge source of poison..." Speaking of professional knowledge, Fengju talks freely, regardless of whether Zhang Xing is willing to listen or not. Zhang Xing, of course, was not interested in listening to his nagging and interrupted him. "Sister solina, do you feel any discomfort?" Solina shook her head and looked strange on her face: "it''s OK. I don''t feel any signs of poisoning." He also played a magic arrow, a fight gas wave. Er! Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com Feng Ju is stunned and looks at solina full of doubts. "You''re not poisoned? No way? " Fengju is a little depressed. The purpose of his nagging is to let the poison go deeper into Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing. Time has exceeded ten, even if it is a two-star war Zun, also do not want to rely on a strong fighting spirit to suppress the poison. "I''m not poisoned. You can''t see it. I''m a level 4 poison master." Solina curled her mouth and then said, "Zhang Xing, how about you?" "I''m fine, too. I''m afraid the poison he used is fake?" Zhang Xing said calmly. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Xing''s performance was totally unexpected. Not only did he not have a trace of panic, but he also had leisure to ramble about. At this time, I heard that he was not poisoned, and the five people who killed Zhang Xing immediately got nervous. With a look of doubt, they looked at the eight in charge of Fengju. "What? I beg your pardon? Is the poison I used fake Feng Ju''s attention is all on Zhang Xing''s body, especially is angry by his words. "I have practiced for nearly 60 years, but you say that my poison is fake?" "You''re a wet boy, you know what a fart!" The wind orange big sleeve is swung, three wisps of beard by the gas all cocked up. The poison master is most concerned about his poison. Anyone who says that his poison is not poisonous and tasteless can fight with others. "Don''t believe it, look!" Zhang Xing said, the left thumb and index finger to break. "Ding!" The second leader Gong Qu''s wind thunder ghost knife tip was broken by him. Gong Qu six people''s body a shock, unbelievable eyes a shrink, muddled on the spot. Chapter 764 at the same time, Zhang Xing flicked his finger. "Poof!" Gong Qu has not yet come and reaction, was Zhang Xing pop out of the knife point set into the middle of the eyebrows! "Jingle!" The knife in Gong Qu''s hand fell to the ground, and his body slowly fell back to the ground with a puff and died. The rest of the five people felt a chill through their hearts and rushed to their heads. Lao BA''s poison code didn''t work? "It''s impossible!" Feng Ju''s face changed and he exclaimed. "Why not? I''m afraid the poison you used is fake. You don''t believe it." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "I don''t believe it. You must have some kind of anti poison treasure." Fengju''s eyes turned red. As he spoke, he pushed his palm and let out a blue smoke from his palm, which instantly covered Zhang Xing, solina and the four masters. Not only that, Fengju''s right palm is a push, a breath, a pair of black and green poisonous gas spurt out. Then, the left palm emitted purple smoke, and the right palm emitted four kinds of beautiful colors of poison gas. "I don''t believe poison will not kill you!" "I don''t believe it!" "I poison you!" Fengju is on the top. A senior level Four poison master is seriously challenged by a young man. He is deeply suspected of using fake poison. This is intolerable and even more forgivable. It doesn''t matter if the wind orange is on the top. It doesn''t matter whether he has no scruples about anti-virus. But his four companions can''t stand it. To detoxify, you have to eat only one kind of poison gas, which can only resist the three or four times of the planned gas release. But in this one breath time, Fengju has been waving more than 100 palms in a row. Zhang Xing took out a space that had been corroded by the poisonous gas and disappeared in place. The rock three feet square under their feet was also eroded into a piece of debris. 139 Chinese www.139zw.com Shatang, sugarcane, Fanhua and withered stone have already flushed their faces and are struggling to fight against the invasion of poisonous gas. ZLA! ZLA! The gas shield outside their bodies is constantly consumed in the poison gas, and they will be unable to resist it in a few minutes. "Eight! Stop it Sha Tang, the third in charge, gave a trace of energy and hurriedly preached. Feng Ju of Ba Dang family is about to lose his mind. He is angry and doesn''t hear what Shatang is saying. Zhang Xing has left his left hand, but he did not immediately attack the others. It''s the same for him to kill sooner or later. He looked at the wind orange which looked like a demon, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a disdainful radian. That cold eyes, ironic smile, to Fengju, it is a shame. If he was in the poison Hall of the poison master, he would immediately challenge Zhang Xing to try poison. After ten more breaths, the four men in Shatang are at the end of their tether. Their faces are pale and their blood has flowed from their nostrils. The gas had already penetrated through the gas shield and began to invade their bodies. "Eight! Do you want to kill us? " Shatang tried his best to roar. After the roar, he could not hold on any longer. He loosened the crape myrtle sword of duanri and fell to the ground with a puff. The wind orange hears the roar, this just seems to wake up. Not good! In the meantime, he poisoned the third one. He quickly removed the poison, but it was too late. Sugarcane, where flowers, dry stone three people have released their weapons, soft lying on the ground. Along their blood, the poison gas appears on the skin, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and the colors are constantly changing. His hands repeatedly ejected dozens of poisonous gases into the four people. This will stop the spread of the gas. But at this time, they have lost the ability to fight again, Zhang Xing killed one of the six people, and the other four were put down by him. He is the only one who can fight, but his greatest dependence, the four elephant poison code, has no effect. Chapter 765 "pa!" "Bucket! Waste Seeing this scene on the main peak, Xin Chang, a big leader, smashed a stone lion on the square with one fist. Others looked at each other and were speechless. A well planned assassination turned out to be a joke. If it''s a new killer, there''s still a reason for failure. But the six of them were all killed all the way from the lowest level. They are experienced assassins for decades. From the beginning to the end, the rhythm of the whole scene was completely dominated by Zhang Xing. They can see that Zhang Xing can kill five of them in the first time. But Zhang Xing didn''t do that. He waited for the eight masters to appear and ended the farce in ridicule. Of course, we can''t blame them all. The eldest brother Xinchang also has the responsibility. He wrongly estimated the strength of Zhang Xing. As for why Zhang Xing and solina were not poisoned, they could guess that it was related to the poisonous dragon. In fact, it''s not. They''re only half right. Sorina has nothing to do with poisonous dragons. Is the reason for her two special constitution. One is the body of darkness, which is not afraid of any toxins, and even assimilates them. Another light body is able to completely purify the poison. Don''t mention that he is a level Four poison master. Even if he is a level five or six poison master, I''m afraid he can''t poison solina. "Look, Zhang Xing is doing it!" When the people were looking at the big leader''s anger, I don''t know which hall leader called out. Xinchang was surprised and looked at the magic screen. I saw Zhang Xing spit gently in the mouth. Poof! Duanri''s crape myrtle sword returns to its original owner and penetrates the eyebrows of the three masters of Shatang. Zhang Xing''s right hand flicks, you unreal knife cut Fan Hua''s neck. Heartbroken sword and seven kill sword also return like lightning, piercing the brow of withered stone and sugarcane. The four people were so dizzy that they died. Century novel network www.2000xs.com And eight when the wind orange is dull standing in place, a face of regret. "I killed them, I killed them..." "Fool, even if they don''t have you, they can''t live. They don''t have to run!" On the main peak, Xinchang looks at the wind orange murmuring to himself, hating and hating. Zhang Xing raised his head and looked at the magic crystal stone hidden among several mountains and stones a hundred meters away, a ghost smile. He had discovered these magic image stones for a long time and knew that someone was spying on them. But I don''t care, and I don''t want to destroy these so-called monitors. He believes that even if it is destroyed, there are other ways for those people to explore everything here. Why don''t you just let them see enough. Zhang Xing clenched his fist and waved it gently. You can see how I killed the assassins you sent one by one. "Boom One blow broke the wind orange in a daze. All six of them were killed. Zhang Xing flicked his sleeves as if he had done a trivial thing. He was extremely relaxed. "You want to threaten me to cooperate with you? There is no such reason. Cooperation is a manifestation of the sincerity of both sides. " "You have never been sincere. How can you cooperate?" Zhang Xing sneered and turned around. Xinchang and others look at Zhang Xing''s back, and their brains still stay in the picture of his killing just now. Ruthless, resolute and straightforward, when the play on the play, when kill kill kill. It has a young heart, an adult mind and a king''s demeanor. This son can be called a monster! At this time, Xinchang felt his mouth full of bitterness, and his heart was heavy to the extreme. There was nothing he could do. Can only watch Zhang Xing command his nine dragons, bit by bit devour them all. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, if you don''t stay in Wanwu country honestly, don''t come to visit Mo country when you are free. Do you think that Damo is the world of soldiers? I want to find something. Even if you want to find something, you can go to Wanren mountain! Chapter 766 "brother, otherwise we can seek peace first, and secretly seek help from the branch headquartered in the fifth class empire." "Talk slowly with Zhang Xing first, hold him up, and he will agree to any conditions he puts forward." Nine masters full of hope to look at the eyes of Xinchang boss. His six brothers are dead, so it''s the turn of the rest of the people. They know that they are not Zhang Xing''s one in one enemy. They don''t want to fight or die. It''s nice to say that peace is actually surrender. However, they could not say the word surrender. Just like the emperor of Fosi, even if he was defeated in the war, he would use a high sounding word to comfort himself. "Three days ago, when we just received the news, we had already reported to the higher level branch, and we haven''t answered the letter yet." "I don''t think the people above will take this seriously." Xinchang shook his head and then went on: "don''t mention whether the superior can send someone, just say Zhang Xing. If he proposes to take the lives of hundreds of people here?" "Do you agree?" The faces of the people changed and their heads fell down one by one. Zhang Xing''s ferocious force is obviously trying to uproot Tianya mountain. Who can he let go? Think about it. When Zhang Xinggang started his career, the killers repeatedly wanted to kill him. I remember one time when the king of the 18th war was sent, and there was also a large array of thousands of blood sucking magic bats to kill Zhang Xing and his two or three dragons in one fell swoop. At that time, Zhang Xing was still very weak. They thought that the potential was inevitable, but an action failed. All the king of war 18 and the devil bat were destroyed. For a long time afterwards, the organization was investigating the matter. But no results were found. It was not until the killers'' regiment failed twice in a row that they linked these uncounted cases together and finally came to a surprising conclusion. That is, these assassins who can''t see a person or a dead body are all destroyed by Zhang Xing. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com No one can stand being chased and assassinated all day, let alone Zhang Xing. Now that he has grown up, it''s strange not to launch crazy revenge. Who can he let go? Look at that posture, not only against Tianya mountain, but also endless revenge. Until we find out the headquarters of the killer regiment, and then completely flatten the organization. Looking at all the people who looked down at him, Xinchang said heavily: "no matter what, we can''t fight any more." "Three peaks have been lost, and the fourth is next." "I think some people on the fourth peak have already started to escape, and there are still a lot of them." "When the Nine Dragons really want to fight Just now, he glanced at the scene of the fighting in Kowloon. Immediately face a change, will say the words immediately stuck in the throat. The Nine Dragons headed by the black dragon have already reached the fourth peak. On the fourth peak, there were 800, 000 soldiers hidden inside the mountain and 500000 air force in the sky. A total of 2.1 million people threw away their weapons and knelt down on one knee toward the dragon in the sky. This picture is just what Xinchang wanted to say but didn''t finish. "The soldiers of the fourth peak mutiny, down!" At the same time, they turn their eyes to the magic screen. They froze, shocked but not angry. On the contrary, they look relaxed and seem to get some relief. These officers and men did what they wanted to do and what the consequences were. They didn''t know, but they were all looking forward to it. Looking forward to a good result and a chance to live. Chapter 767 Zhang Xing was also a little surprised when he heard the message from Heibao, and he gave a smile. "Sister solina, let''s go and see. Everyone on the fourth peak is kneeling down." Sorina is still looking forward to a crushing war, but she didn''t expect that it would be over before it started. They slowly flew forward. A moment later, they came over the fourth peak. I saw an elder who was the first to hold his fist with both hands and raised it over his head. He worshipped Zhang Xing. "Dongsi, the elder of the fourth peak, leads all the officers and men of the gang, and is willing to surrender to Lord Zhang Xing!" Dongsi is only an elder of Yifeng, not a member of the killer group. This man was an old man from Tianya mountain, but he turned to him later. Because of his upright character, he was rigid. Therefore, Xinchang did not absorb him into the killer organization. Dongsi had long been dissatisfied with this inexplicable war. Especially he heard that Zhang Xing came to settle accounts with those people on the main peak. But now, those who are in charge of the family have not yet appeared, and have destroyed three mountain peaks, more than six million people. Do you want everyone to be buried with them? Tianya mountain on the head of a boss, is in this extremely passive weak situation to stand up. Finally, he singled out Xinchang and was killed. And saved the lives of his brothers. The hundreds of people in Xinchang''s group didn''t care about the life and death of their brothers. They sold a fart for him, which was against his mother. Zhang Xing was proud of the audience, and Jiulong lined up behind him. Although there were only a few dozen people in this team, they were still more powerful than tens of millions of troops. Zhang Xing ignored Dongsi and looked at the one hundred and four foot seven step flying dragon ten meters below them. The dragon and the soldiers on their backs bowed their heads to show their submission. The fourth peak is very quiet, and no one dares to make a sound. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com They are afraid. The nine dragons are so fierce that they seem to have endless magic and power. When they watched the battle against the third peak, they were an eye opener. Nine Dragons even started to fight in the sky. Like a soldier, luck, fist, attack. However, the power of dragon boxing is really terrible. Those quadruped flying dragons have no power to fight back at all, and they are smashed by one punch. When seeing the nine dragons flying over, Dongsi immediately knelt down and surrendered. With the leader, of course, the rest of us would love to. However, the Black Dragon said that it would not accept the surrender ceremony until their eldest brother came. I thought that the relationship between Zhang Xing and these dragons was just equal, even Zhang Xing''s status was second. But I didn''t think it was totally wrong. He couldn''t understand why a child about ten years old has such a high status among the nine dragons. It doesn''t need to say that the Dragon subdues other war beasts. A person can only have one. If we can sign a contract with a dragon, even if it is a contract with a dragon and willing to be a servant, there will be countless people willing. Zhang Xing is an exception. How can he have nine dragons and all of them are against the sky. Dongsi bowed his head and was very nervous in his heart. He didn''t know whether Zhang Xing would accept their surrender. A minute later, there was no movement from the sky, and his back was wet with nervous sweat. Two minutes later, there was no sound of Zhang Xing. His heart almost beat and his throat jumped out. He felt numb all over. Until the fifth minute, in the East four eyes confused, feel that they can not bear this abnormal pressure, the body''s fighting spirit has had a disorder. When he was about to be possessed, Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. "Get up." Although it''s just a plain word, it seems to have infinite magic power. The spirit of the fourth East shakes, and the fighting spirit in the body is about to run away smoothly. Chapter 768 "thank you for your kindness Dongsi didn''t get up immediately, but kowtowed again and called out sincerely. Even if he was afraid that he would not let them go, he would be slaughtered like the first three peaks. At the moment, a sound to spread to the ear, it is like the sound of nature, I feel that I have never been so light. At the same time, the voice of tens of thousands of soldiers in the gang rang out. "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang Xing, for not killing me!" Then, a wave of shouts came from Fang. Suddenly, the voice of gratitude broke through the clouds and reverberated in the fourth peak. Three minutes later, Zhang Xing lifted his hands and said, "get up!" The 2.1 million people rose slowly and stood respectfully in their place waiting for orders. "Dongsi, you lead them to stay here for a while. When I go to level the remaining five peaks, you can go home." Zhang Xing said with solina flew to Heibao''s back, a wave of small hand, Jiulong toward the top. Dongsi clasped hands and bowed deeply: "obey your orders!" "Finally, I can go home. This battle will not be fought!" The officers and men behind the fourth East army began to get excited, and the news soon spread to the whole army. The crowd is boiling. Don''t die. You can go home! They are not regular gang members stationed in Tianya mountain all year round. When there is no war, I live in the nearby villages and towns. Once Tianya mountain goes to war, they must go, because in this mountain range, they always rely on the powerful force of Tianya mountain to survive. The daily garrison force of Tianya mountain is about one million people, and each mountain is basically 100000 people. "Big brother, Zhang Xing has gone to the fifth mountain!" Eleven masters looked at the magic screen. Xinchang knows what it means to be in charge of the eleven. 52 Novels www.52xs.cc The fourth mountain will follow suit. When Zhang Xing arrives at the fifth mountain, I''m afraid the whole Tianya mountain people will know that surrender will not die. As expected, before Zhang Xingfei passed, all the people on the fifth mountain knelt down. The tide is gone! Don''t think, the sixth, seventh, eighth, Ninth mountain of all people will certainly kneel down. On the top of Tianya mountain, nearly 500 high-rise people have become abandoned children. Some of them want to escape, some want to kneel, but no one wants to fight. However, they are all members of the killer group. Although some people who joined the killer League a few years later are regretting, it is too late to regret. Who let them have two levels of identity? Those ordinary vice hall leaders, team leaders and so on kneel down without any worries. The killer can''t kneel or surrender. If he fails, he will die. Some lucky killers, for one reason or another, want to survive. But they were tired of living, and they lived on the road of escape after being chased and killed until the day of their death. "Big brother, we have delivered enough human and financial resources to the organization for so many years. I think we are worthy of the organization and do not owe them anything." "Now we have no choice. Anyway, it''s a death. It''s better to..." "Enough!" Seven in charge of huaiqi''s words have not finished, is letter Chang a sound break drink to stop. Everyone knows that, but you just can''t say it. At least not yet. "No! Not enough! " Huaiqi did not yield. "I have said what we want to say but dare not say. At this time, what can''t be said?" "If everyone wants to die right away, I don''t know." Huaiqi first looked at the eldest son Xinchang. Xinchang''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and there was no refutation. Chapter 769 huaiqi looked at several other family members, and then several hundred hall leaders. Everywhere he looked, people bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him. Obviously, no one dares to stand up and refute his rebellious heart. No, it''s not that they dare, but they don''t want to, because they don''t want to die. "Big brother, brothers, huaiqi is going to take courage today." "I suggest that we surrender to Zhang Xing. Originally, we have no actual conflict with Zhang Xing." "What he retaliates against is the whole killer group. As long as we are demoted, we will be separated from the organization. Presumably, Zhang Xing will not embarrass us." "As for Zhang Xing''s willingness to accept us, it will only be known after the fall." "After this incident, the organization will certainly launch a thunderous killing on us." "But Tianya mountain area is very dangerous. It will be very difficult for them to engage in assassination." "What''s more, will Zhang Xing stop when he finishes my Tianya mountain?" "Obviously not. He will continue to look for branches in other empires. How many high-level assassins do you need to send out to deal with him in the organization?" Huaiqi said this in one breath and stopped. What he said was clear enough. The rest of the time was for everyone to think about. People understand, huaiqi said three key points. First, there''s a good chance of not dying. Second, no matter how the organization retaliates or cleans the door, it is not easy. Third, the main force in the organization will be used to deal with Zhang Xing. So the benefits of surrender are obvious. "What about our children?" An elder couldn''t help asking. Everyone else looked at huaiqi. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com There are two kinds of killers in the killer group, one is acting in secret, the other is various characters with different identities. They also develop like normal families. However, the organization will select some of the better subordinates to go to high-level countries for training and education. It''s actually being held hostage. To control those secret assassins is to poison them and give them antidotes regularly. When a certain number of tasks have been completed, those who can be promoted to the level of venerable will be thoroughly detoxified, and then a new identity will be arranged. can not be promoted to the respecting level, enter the intelligence department as a liner, or open a restaurant in a city, or join a family to manage what. Huaiqi said so much, but he didn''t mention it. He couldn''t have been negligent. "What else can I do, cold sauce?" "As you know, those younger generations are the most loyal members of the killer group. If they know that we are against us, they will be the first to stand up and shout for a crusade." Huai Qi sighs. As we all know, those young people are almost disowned by the brainwashed. No one wants to rebel if it''s not a matter of life and death. Although I can''t often see my son and grandson, I always have a chance to see him. Now I can''t control so much. I hope they will have a big life and the organization will not be angry with them. "Well, I don''t want to do that much. I''d better get over the difficulties in front of me." The big leader Xinchang waved his hand, as if to dispel the sadness that enveloped him. "Give me an order, Tianya mountain staff, put down their weapons and kneel down to Zhang Xing!" "On behalf of all the family leaders, Dharma protectors and hall leaders, I''d like to kneel here to welcome Mr. Zhang xingzhang and master Zhang!" Xin Chang finished saying, nostalgic looking back at the hall, there is his absolute throne in the middle. Chapter 770 "the fifth mountain elder leads all the soldiers to kneel down to Lord Zhang Xing!" "The sixth mountain elder leads all the members to kneel down to Lord Zhang Xing!" "The seventh mountain elder leads all of them..." "The eighth mountain..." "The ninth mountain..." Zhang Xing flew all the way to the main peak, where he had been kneeling on the ground or in the air. For the first time, the Nine Dragons around him accepted the kneeling of tens of thousands of people, and immediately felt a kind of arrogance from his body. The nature of the dragon is belligerent. In addition, it likes to be worshipped by people. Being worshipped by so many people, the vanity of Kowloon is greatly satisfied. They raised their arrogant dragon head and looked down at the crowd. At the main peak, a 60 year old man in a gold trimmed black robe was kneeling on the ground. Behind him were a dozen old men in black robes with silver lace, and then hundreds of old men in blue robes. Zhang Xing knows that these are the high-level personnel in charge of Tianya mountain. "Tianya mountain leader Xinchang, please welcome Mr. Zhang Xing, Wan''an!" "I''d like to invite Mr. Zhang Xing, Wan''an!" Several hundred people then said respectfully. Zhang Xing did not have any expression, coldly looked down. I want to see what you can say. If you want to live, you must show some sincerity. If you want to fool me with a few words, you have to die. These people also have a certain position in the killer group. Although they are not core members, they are enough to frighten one side in the third and fourth class countries. "Mr. Zhang Xing, I think you also know our identity. Today''s kneeling has been cut off." "Therefore, from now on, we are willing to submit ourselves to the command of the Lord, and we are willing to serve you." "Since then, there is only one person in charge in Tianya mountain, that is, you, Mr. Zhang!" Xinchang knows that it''s useless to say too much. It''s enough to show sincerity. The rest depends on Zhang Xing. If you want to kill, you can scrape it. After listening, Zhang Xing knew the purpose of their doing so after a little pondering. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com Let me be the boss and lead you against the killer group. Or let me be a shield to attract most of the forces of the killer group. But that''s not the most important thing. Even if they don''t surrender, the killer team will send the most powerful force to assassinate me. Their only purpose is to survive. Hum! A group of greedy old people. However, this is also human nature. It is impossible for everyone to be so loyal to such a large organization as the killer group. Now that they''re out of killers, I''ve achieved my goal. It doesn''t matter whether they die or not. I believe that the influence of Tianya mountain''s betrayal will shock the world, and it will also be a big blow to the killer group. As for how to place them, Zhang Xing has no good idea. It is not impossible to accept them, but their loyalty has to be doubted. If they can betray the killer group, they can betray him, Zhang Xing. The premise is that there must be enough strength to suppress Zhang Xing. An empire is no different. After thinking for a while, Zhang Xing decided to take this force back. This is tantamount to taking over the organization of the killer group in Damo. Those intelligence networks scattered in towns and cities are just in place. As for the disobedient, they should be killed and replaced. Some people want to show their loyalty. They don''t have to worry about it. Good, good. I didn''t expect that the attack on Tianya mountain didn''t kill them, but became their head. It''s a surprise. "Since you choose to surrender, I will not kill you." "I give you a task. I will make every stronghold in Damo obey my orders." "Can you do it?" Zhang Xing light way. Chapter 771 "please don''t worry, I''ll do it right away." As soon as Xinchang heard that he could live, his eyes suddenly brightened. The matter ordered by Lord Zhang was too simple. The organization and personnel list of the whole Damo country is in his mind. Other family leaders, elders and hall leaders were overjoyed. I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to spare them so happily. "Big boss?" Zhang Xing frowned. He didn''t like the title. I''m only nine years old. It''s more suitable to be called a little boss. Oh, no, what do you think of being a little boss? Anyway, I''d better change my address. "In the future, we will change the name of Tianya mountain to tianlongmen, and set up eight departments and 108 halls." "Keep the intelligence agencies, and you can handle the rest." Xinchang and others nodded vigorously, indicating that they had written down. Zhang Xing thought again, what does Tianya mountain rely on to support these 10 million people. Although it is close to the sea, there is no wharf, and there are still many odd peaks. There are hard rocks everywhere, and there is not much land to cultivate. Do they all go out to rob their homes and block the way. "What is the main business in the mountains?" Zhang Xing asked. "Back to the door master, there are our restaurants, casinos, auction houses, medicine shops, blacksmith shops in every town of Damo." "There are also small families in our hands." "There are not many large families, only three." "There are also three metal mines and four gem mines." "The profits from these businesses are enough for us to spend." "Most of the gang members in the mountain live in this area. They usually farm crops, plant some herbs, go hunting in the mountains and so on." "They will only be paid when they are fighting, and they are not usually used." "Most of the income goes to headquarters." Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com Xinchang explained. Zhang Xing understood. Ordinary gang members are still very poor, only these high-level people are rich. Their industry is really quite a lot, after all, Tianya mountain is also the power of Damo on the surface. However, these all belong to me Zhang Xing, and the killer group''s financial path is also missing. Yes, in the future, we will use this way to attack the killer group. We don''t have to fight and kill. "Oh, by the way, you can help me find a person, or a family with an oriental surname, whose ancestors migrated to the mainland from the border town 120 years ago." "Your main direction is to start with Chishui, Fuguang, and the imperial capital, including the villages and towns around these cities, and all of them should be investigated one by one." Zhang Xing ordered. If he looks for it by himself, he will be the same as the Oriental elder brother. He will not find it after looking for more than 100 years. "Lord, please rest assured that we have enough manpower and will find it for you in the shortest possible time." "In addition, do you want to hold a grand ceremony to invite some local families to celebrate the accession of the sect leader?" Xinchang is making promises and flattering. Zhang Xing also had to admire the great leader who had changed his face so quickly that his role had strong adaptability. "Ascend the throne? Do you think I want to be emperor Zhang Xing frowned and said coldly. He doesn''t like this. Everyone likes to listen to flattery, and Zhang Xing is no exception. But he is an ambitious young man, how can he be confused by this flattery. "I made a mistake. I hope you can forgive me!" Xinchang is a yes man. "There is no need for the ceremony. Let''s keep a low profile." "I think it won''t be long before your old boss will bring up the bottom of Tianya mountain." Zhang Xing ha ha a smile, the meaning of the words is self-evident, Xin Chang heard, face a change. Chapter 772 "what the headmaster said is that it will be difficult to let other forces in Damo know that we are members of the killer group." "The descendants of the families of those who have been assassinated will certainly form a group to attack us." Xinchang worried. "Hum! Crusade? Who dares to attack tianlongmen? " "If they dare to come, they don''t have to explain. They just call." "They don''t dare to fight because they know it hurts." Zhang xingba airway. "Yes, yes, yes, the headmaster is very powerful. If they dare to come, they will fight out." Xinchang, like an apple polisher, is totally different from a master who controls tens of millions of people. "Oh, by the way, we have eleven Headmasters in Tianlong gate for the time being, so you can be the Deputy headmaster." Zhang Xing plans to cultivate here for a period of time, waiting for information from the Oriental family. "Eleven Master Looking at a face ignorant circle of Xin Chang, Zhang Xing faint smile. "That''s right. It''s eleven masters." "In addition to me, the head of tianlongmen is my ten dragons." "Black dragon, black treasure, white dragon and white dress, Baoshi dragon, Jinbao, Yinglong Wenjing, Longwu, longyinian, Azi, blue dragon, blue sword, red dragon, hongleng, Jinlong huangzheng." Zhang Xing also gave Xiaobai a big name, always called Xiaobai is not pleasant to hear. If it was not for Xiaobai''s pinching to find Zhang Xing, he would have been calling Xiaobai. However, if you think about it, all the other dragons have a nice name, but he doesn''t have one. He is certainly not very good at heart. Since the name of Bai Chang, Xiao Bai Mei has been smiling for three days. It is the kind of smile that blooms. In addition, dragon five, time and space dragon idea, magic dragon a Zi, their three dragon attributes are removed by Zhang Xing. Space time dragons, in particular, should not be exposed as much as possible. "According to the order of the Lord of the gate, I will make the identity token for the ten dragon masters and inform the whole gate." Xin Chang''s eyes trembled and lifted his eyes to secretly aim at several dragons in the sky. Clunk! As soon as Xin Chang''s eyeball turned up, he saw ten pairs of copper bell sized eyes staring at him fiercely. Frightened, he immediately lowered his eyes. It''s fierce. It''s scary! Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com He knows the power of nine of them, but he is a little strange to gem dragon, and he can''t understand its strength. I think it can''t be too low. However, with these ten dragons in charge, who dares to challenge? If the killers send someone to clean up the door, they will die as many as they come. Ha ha Xinchang suddenly felt very safe. Zhang Xing arranged a good position for him, one person under ten dragons, ten million people above, with the original also no difference. Xinchang comforts himself. "Lord, do you think there is anything else?" "Not for the time being. Go on a business trip." Zhang Xing waved his hand. Xinchang worships Zhang Xing. He just wants to turn around and walk. He feels as if there is something missing. All of a sudden, he had a flash in his mind, and secretly belittled the way. He really had no eyesight. He neglected such an important matter. Xinchang is respectful and salutes the ten dragons in the air. "My subordinate Xinchang, I''ll see you black dragon!" "My subordinate Xinchang, I''d like to see Lord Bai Long!" "I''ll see you soon." Heibao''s eyes brightened as soon as he waited for the dragon. Oh, it''s so fresh. We have become the master of the gate. It''s interesting. One by one, a reserved face, learning from Zhang Xing slightly nodded. After all the people outside the main hall square left, the ten dragons became human and began to play hip-hop. "Ha ha, please come inside the Heibao sect leader!" Bai Chang smiles and makes a gesture of invitation. "Haha, please, master of baishang sect!" "Wenjing, please come inside "Please come inside the five dragon gates!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing is full of black lines. He has entered the hall and sat comfortably on the throne for half an hour. Ten dragons are still waiting for each other at the door. Zhang Xing is also completely speechless. Chapter 773 in the following month, tianlongmen developed orderly. Few in the outside world know that there has been a change of ownership. Of course, several top forces still know, such as wanrenshan, such as the royal family. It''s impossible that they don''t send someone to watch the Sanwu area. They were shocked when they heard that Tianya mountain had been changed into Tianlong gate, and that the leader of the gate was Zhang Xing and his ten dragons. Especially the big men of Wanren mountain, they didn''t expect Zhang Xing to come so fast. And he did two earth shaking events. The first thing is to kill more than a dozen venerable elders in Haisha city. The city Lord sacrificed his son in order to calm Zhang Xing''s anger. The second thing was that they were scared. With the power of one person in Jiulong, he leveled a mountain of ten thousand feet, killed more than six million people, and took Tianya mountain into his pocket and became his own force. It is said that the high-level of the former Tianya mountain were all members of the killer group, and finally they betrayed the organization and committed themselves to Zhang Xing''s door. But the news came from the outside, not from inside the tianlongmen gate. The specific situation is still under investigation. If this is the case, these big forces will feel chilly behind their heads. The killer group has developed to such a large scale that they didn''t find out. Over the years, killer groups have been rampant. Their business has been booming. There are many family elders, important figures in the city Lord''s house and important officials of the imperial court who died in their hands. However, no trace of the killers has been found. What''s more, the imperial hired killers are becoming more and more popular. As long as it is a struggle for power and profit, we can see the shadow of killers. This is a very bad wind direction. All walks of life have their own rules. They don''t follow the rules. They all want to take shortcuts. They hire killers to solve their opponents when they encounter a small matter. This has seriously damaged the normal development of the Empire. But some big people love and hate these killers, and they can''t do without them. Library 8 www.8shuku.com Therefore, after so many years, the investigation of the assassin group''s strongholds has made slow progress and there are many obstacles. They estimated that Tianya mountain was a member of the original troupe of killers. It may also be the killer group that released the news. It was one of the acts of revenge against the traitors. They want to use the power of Damo to help them clean the door. It''s hard and beautiful to play with. The descendants of those killed, or their relatives and friends, will certainly organize to fight against Tianya mountain together. However, knowing that Zhang Xing and the nine dragons are in charge of the tianlongmen family, they dare not act rashly. They are also afraid of Zhang Xing. The boy is so cruel that he angers him. Maybe one day he will call on him. What''s more, if you want to avenge the killer group, tianlongmen is not a killer group, and Zhang Xing is at odds with the killer group. If you go to attack tianlongmen, you will be in the hands of the killer group. And these families have met a strong enemy. They decided to wait and see what Zhang Xing would do next. As long as you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, just turn a blind eye and let it develop. They stood still, but the small and medium-sized families were impatient. Of course, the anxious families really want revenge. There is also a large part of the people, the thunder and heavy rain small people, from behind to add fuel to the flames. Their vengeance is false, and seizing interests is true. Uniting so many families to attack Tianya mountain in the name of justice will gain the support of the whole empire. In the name of revenge, the eradication of the high-level killer group in Tianya mountain will make all Avengers work together! Then, we can carve up the Tianya mountain cake. Chapter 774 Xinchang has performed very well in this month, giving orders in an orderly manner. The huge structure of the whole tianlongmen gate is in rapid operation. At the same time, the hidden piles in all parts of the Empire were cleaned one by one. All the unruly killers were killed and replaced with reliable ones. However, most of the killers are loyal to Xinchang. They are orphans. Xinchang adopted them, gave them food and taught them how to kill. If Xinchang lets them die, they will die immediately and without hesitation. Zhang Xing did not kill Xinchang, which is precisely based on this point. Two days later, in the morning of that day, Xinchang received a letter from his subordinates, saying that he had found a small family with an oriental surname in Xiaohe Town, outside the capital of the emperor. It is said that the ancestors of this family came from the border town. After a hundred years of development, the population is still prosperous, and there are nearly 200 people, old and young, in total. After seeing the information, Xinchang immediately came to Zhang Xing''s residence. These days, Zhang Xing seldom has a safe rest in a place. Walking around the mountains every day. Heibao inspected the nine mountain gates all day, accompanied by the elders and a group of stewards. However, where Heibao and Heibao know how to manage, what they see is a lot of criticism. No matter what''s big or small, they don''t care. This is good. These people don''t know what to do, so they report it to Xinchang. Xinchang is worthy of being a boss, and soon came up with a way. He thought that these dragons did not really want to be in charge of affairs, but were playing to brush off the prestige of the master. Therefore, he asked the elders of these mountains to make a big feast. As soon as Heibao came, they would be invited to sit down and treat them with good wine, good food and big fish. Let alone, this move is very clever, a large group of people deliberately flatter these dragons, they also do not pick fault, began to enjoy. Three or four days to change a mountain patrol, eat a lot of fun. Reading study www.yszbook.com Zhang Xing also ignored, allowing them to eat, drink and drink. Xinchang went to Zhang Xing''s luxurious palace and met him and solina. "Lord, I have news about the Oriental family you are looking for." Xinchang saluted respectfully and reported the situation directly. "Why, so fast, come in and talk about it." Zhang xingben planned to take solina to the mountains on the other side of the sea. As soon as I heard of the news of the descendants of the elder brother in the East, he turned and walked back. The three men came to the palace and took their seats. Xinchang told them all about their reports one by one. "It''s not too late. I''m going to have a look. Sister Sorina, I''ll ask Heibao to accompany you here. I''ll take long to read." Zhang Xing thought about it for a moment. Tianlongmen is not stable yet, so we need these dragons to sit down. He knew that there were innumerable pairs of eyes staring at this place, and war could be launched at any time. And those ordinary members of the gang were sent home by Zhang Xing, so it''s not good to stay. The rest is the main force of Tianya mountain, about 100000 people in each mountain, a total of more than 1 million people. In addition, Heibao led more than 600 quadruped flying dragons. It can be said that the overall combat power of tianlongmen is not weakened, but more powerful than before. Sorina''s health is OK for the time being, so it''s better to leave her here for a rest. I''m tired of following him these days. "OK, Zhang Xing, don''t worry about my health Solina also knows that it''s a drag to follow Zhang Xing. She can''t help anything. She might as well stay and do something. "Xinchang, if you have anything to do after I leave, you can consult sister solina." After Zhang Xing''s command, he summoned the dragon of time and space to go straight to Xiaohe Town, the capital of the emperor. Chapter 775 tianlongmen is a long way from the imperial capital. From the map, it is in the northwest, with a vast grassland in the middle. Wangxiang city is located on the edge of the prairie. It is a secondary school station leading to the imperial capital. There are transmission array, flying mount and airship. Unfortunately, when Zhang Xing arrived, the transmission array was under maintenance. The airship was expropriated by the imperial capital and sent troops to the upwind fortress. It is said that something happened at the border. Only the Griffin mount like an old cow is left. Many people who have important affairs choose to take their own flying beasts to the imperial capital. But this is a small number of people, most people can only choose to ride Griffin. However, the number of Griffins is also limited, and they have been robbed in the early days. Therefore, the rest of the people either waited in the city, or rode on land Warcraft or horses, forming a temporary team in groups and stepping into the vast grassland. Zhang Xing looked at this, but also can only summon dragon Yinian to carry him away. However, there are many people here. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he plans to go out of the city first, and then summon the Dragon Yinian. But just then, a delicate voice came. "Little brother, are you going out of town, too?" Zhang Xing turned his head and looked, his eyes could not help brightening. What a beautiful woman, not worse than Sorina. "Well, yes." Zhang Xing just looked at the beauty, eyes did not stay on her face for another second. The little brother is so cold, the beauty thought. However, she did not care, at this time everyone''s mood is not very good, let alone a child. "Where are your elders?" Asked the beauty. "Not here." Zhang Xing light way. "Oh, how can you go out alone when you are so young? The hurricane prairie is full of Warcraft. It''s very dangerous. You can go with your sister." 3A reading network www.aaazw.com The beauty was so sympathetic that she decided to take the boy with her. It''s not just Warcraft on the hurricane Savannah, but the most dangerous one is the hurricane. The hurricane is not regular. It may come down from the sky at any time. It is so fast that some senior warriors have no chance to dodge. It is said that this is because a thousand years ago, the martial sage of Wanren mountain and the high priest of the dark clan fought in the grassland, breaking the space barrier. It led to a hurricane in outer space. Later, in order to study the causes of these hurricanes, some zunzhe Jingneng formed a team of ten people. They spent three years in the prairie, but achieved nothing. On the contrary, eight people were engulfed by the hurricane, and the remaining two people were in a mess for two times. After that, they did not dare to come here. However, after they came back, they warned future generations that if they were to travel on the prairie, they should never fly in the air. Even if they wanted to fly, they should fly at a low altitude below 50 meters. Of course, there are also those who do not listen to advice. More than 80% of these people are dead, and those who survive are disabled. The beauty did not wait for Zhang Xing to promise, she went up and grabbed his little hand: "go, hurry up, and try to get to the wind bell post station before dark." Er! Zhang Xing felt that the beauty had no malice, so he had to let her grasp the little hand and lead him to a group of twelve people. Most of them are under 30 years old, and their accomplishments are not high. Among them, three or four of them are only in the realm of high-level war kings, while the others are in the primary and intermediate levels. The beauty looks like she is 21-2 years old. Her hands are cold, delicate and tender. She is not a martial artist, but a magician. The cultivation is in the primary master. Looking at their costumes, they should be members of a certain family, and they all look tired. It seems that from a far away place all the way to here, and then continue to drive. Zhang Xing found that these people were very nervous about everyone passing by. Even with him, he was also wary. Just because of the beauty''s face, did not say anything, deliberately keep the distance, also ignore Zhang Xing. Chapter 776 Zhang Xing followed the beauty to take a six level flying Warcraft spirit shadow mink. The others were also two people in a group. They took the sixth level Warcraft green crane and flew at a low altitude of 30 meters. We can see from the expression that they are very dissatisfied with Zhang Xing''s joining. After flying for an hour, they were staring at Zhang Xing intentionally or unintentionally. Zhang Xing was deeply moved by the beauty''s enthusiasm. She was afraid that Zhang Xing would damage his body because of the strong wind, so she did not hesitate to spend magic to impose a magic shield on him. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xing''s young age, the eyes of other eleven people would have killed Zhang Xing. This is envy, jealousy and hatred! Zhang Xing sat cross legged and ignored those people, but nodded slightly to thank the beauty. But, his this kind of manner, lets the beautiful woman be more interested. Obviously, he is a child, but there is an adult''s expression in every move. Moreover, it also shows the domineering power of the superior. This kind of breath, to the feeling of beauty seems to be more powerful than the ancestors of the family dozens of times. Two hours later, Zhang Xing estimated the speed of Lingying mink and Qinghe, which was several minutes faster than that of previous airliners. Up to now, it can fly more than 2000 kilometers at least, and it is still eight hours from dark. That is to say, the distance to the post station is equivalent to that from Beijing to the United States. And the post station is the beginning of entering the hurricane grassland. It can be seen that this piece of grassland is so far away from the imperial capital. Six or seven teams were still on their way within a hundred meters distance. Each expression is very heavy, it seems that the beautiful prairie is the same as Longtan tiger''s den. All the way, I finally arrived at the wind chime station before the sun''s rays went into the valley. Fengling post station used to have more than 100 houses, but now only one third of them are left. Many of them were destroyed by Warcraft. In addition, there is no one to repair it. Fewer and fewer people pass by, and it will be broken down after a long time. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com Zhang Xing and they came at the right time. There are still about ten houses left. They chose one nearby. The eleven took out wine and meat and gathered around, but they didn''t eat. They all looked at the beauty. "Oh! I''ve been driving for more than a month, but I haven''t had a good rest. I''m really tired! " The beauty murmured and moved her neck. "Little brother, you are hungry. Sister, there is nothing delicious here. You can make do with it." Then he would pull the hand of the star. Zhang Xing indifferent smile, both hands in the sleeve: "thank you, no, I have food." As expected, these people had traveled a long way to Wangxiang city. "Cluck, still with elder sister polite, elder sister here does not need your that stutters, don''t be polite, come on quickly." Beautiful sister thought Zhang Xing was embarrassed and said with a smile. "Thank you. Go and eat." Zhang Xing said and sat on the stone bench not far from the door. As soon as the beautiful sister was about to persuade again, she heard a cold hum from the eleven people. "Hum! Sister, if they are ungrateful, let''s not catch up. Eat early and rest early, and you''ll be on your way tomorrow. " Looking at Zhang Xingyi''s attitude of rejecting people from thousands of miles away, she had to do it. , "sister, you are too reckless. Even if the kid doesn''t know what he''s going to do, he''ll take him. If it''s the right eye for the right arrangement." Just now, the man handed a piece of barbecue to the beauty and said. "EyeLiner? Have you ever seen such a smart eye liner? I always feel that this young man is not ordinary "Brother, have you found that you can''t feel a trace of martial spirit from this young man." After the beauty sat down, eating and talking. "I have found out for a long time that there is nothing strange about this. Many people go out with hidden breath treasures. Why is he a teenager hiding breath?" "I think there must be some purpose." Chapter 777 after Zhang Xing sat down, he took out the monkey wine given by snow ape from the space and ate it with relish. "What''s so delicious?" Beauty nose sensitive, the first time to smell the fragrance. Then, the other 11 people also twitch nose, along the fragrance to see Zhang Xing. Er! They were all wide eyed. Zhang Xing was drinking with his wine jar in his hand. He also had a roasted golden leg of Warcraft. How could a teenager of ten years old drink so freely? I really lost my eyeball. They''ve never met! After drinking wine, the boy began to eat meat. It was a very different gesture. Just as they were shocked, the wooden door of the room was opened. In came a young man in his twenties, followed by two old men with eagle eyes. Two old men, one tall and one short, carried hands. The young man was dressed in a silver satin gown and hung with a short sword inlaid with precious stones. Long eyebrows and beautiful eyes, can be regarded as a handsome boy. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhang Xing and smelled the fragrance. He was surprised and looked for two seconds. Then the eyes turned to the side. "Who are you?" Asked the elder brother of the beautiful woman. The young man ignored, as if he had not heard, and looked at the beautiful woman among the twelve. "Who is your excellency? What''s your business here?" The elder brother of beautiful woman accentuates a voice. The young man was relieved. It was not that he didn''t hear what the other side said, but he was fascinated by the beauty in front of him. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com For a moment, I forgot the purpose of coming in. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is this room. I like it. You go out." The young man''s eyes did not leave the beauty''s face, haughtily said. The twelve men''s faces were gloomy, and they were territory robbers. They know that there are too many people and there are not enough rooms today, so they hurry to go on the road in order to avoid sleeping in the open air. Those who came later put up tents outside and made do for a night''s rest. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether they have a room or not. The reason why they are willing to live in the room is just a habit of human life. Generally, people who wander in the rivers and lakes always keep a distance. No one will easily provoke others. Not to mention robbing other people''s houses in the wild. Although the twelve were relatively young, they were also frequent wanderers. On hearing the words of the young master like man, they suddenly felt an unusual taste. "Are you here to find fault?" Beauty Qiong nose a wrinkle, cold way. "Ha ha! I don''t want to find fault with beautiful women. You can stay and others will get out at once, or they will die! " The young master grinned frivolously, then changed his face and looked at others contemptuously. "Hum! I don''t know if you have... " One of the twelve people stood out. Before he finished, he heard a bang. The man had fallen under the corner of the wall, spitting blood and lying there motionless. His life and death were unknown. What''s the situation? Who did it? The remaining eleven people didn''t see it. But they knew that it must be one of the two old men. Sure enough, the tall old man stepped forward and blocked the young master behind him. "What the young master says is an order. If you don''t listen, you will die!" Beauty and others face a cold, shocked to look back at the corner of the companion. He''s dead? Without saying a word, they were killed by the old man. They were too cruel. What is the cultivation of the old man? Emperor''s realm? It must be so, or who can kill an intermediate war King quietly? Chapter 778 "the girl stays, and the others get out immediately!" The tall old man said coldly to the ten people. "Master, I think your purpose is not me, but what I have?" The beauty tried. "Ha ha, Nvwa, you are very smart. You can guess it so quickly." "If that''s the case, I''ll make it clear that you won''t die by handing over such things." The short old man spoke from the back. "I dare to ask you where you came from. If you have the chance to visit in the future." Beauty''s elder brother knew that this robbery could not escape tonight, so he said a word about the world. We''ll see what happens later. The young master turned his mouth and said sarcastically, "do you still want revenge? It''s no harm to tell you that I live in Wangxiang city. " "My uncle is the Grand Marshal of the Empire." "Now you know who I am?" Finish saying that, this young master still swayed his head arrogantly. "What? Are you Li Jiu, the eldest young master of Wangxiang city Beauty and others lose their voice. Li Sheng, emperor of the Empire, Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army and horse, and Li family, the first family of the Empire. Li Ming, the Lord of Wangxiang City, is a family and a royal family. Today''s Emperor Li Sheng is Li Jiu''s second uncle. "It turns out to be young master Li Jiu. We have no eyes. We are here to make amends to the eldest young master." The beauty didn''t start. The others saluted. They are just a small family around the imperial capital, even the third class families are not enough, how dare to challenge the royal family. Only a little strange, how could Li Jiu know that they went to Tianya mountains to search for the family treasure? Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the treasure map and you can go." "But you have to stay with me for the night." Li Jiu pointed to the beautiful woman with a greedy look in her eyes. "Sister, give the treasure map to master Li Jiu. The family is the sixth generation in our generation, but the treasure is still not found." "The family is looking for more and more poor, has been about to support, it is better to give up." "Brother, this is what the first generation of ancestors left to our descendants. It''s the things of our family. How can we give it to outsiders?" "Sister, if you don''t, you will not only die as a big brother, but also implicate the whole family. We will be the queen!" "If we die, we will be avenged." "Sister, you..." "OK, OK. Today you have to pay it if you don''t. do you think you can keep the treasure map when you die? I''ll search your whole body bit by bit. " "Every inch of the place will not be let go, hehe "Your grandfather died long ago. After so many years of waiting, he didn''t show up." "Do you think that you Oriental family, able to live in Xiaohe Town safely for so many years, is it your hard work?" "Do you think that there are so many second and third rate families in the imperial capital afraid of you?" "They are afraid of our Li family. Who dares to touch you without their permission?" "With so many years of care, you Oriental family should be grateful and hand in the treasure map." As soon as Li Jiu''s voice fell, Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up. Oriental family! River town! Isn''t this exactly where I''m going? "Oh! I see. I said that my father, grandfather and great grandfather didn''t want to deal with your Li family. It turned out that they had seen your true face for a long time Women''s way of Dongfang surname. "Well, stop talking nonsense, two elders. Take them down. I''ll search the beauty myself!" Li Jiu rubbed his hands, his eyes glowing with green light, an excited look. Chapter 779 as soon as the two family elders around Li Jiu wanted to start, they heard a voice of Jiao: "wait a minute, you let my brother go first, or I will destroy the treasure map." "Little doll, the young master is joking with you. We didn''t intend to release any of you. Our people have surrounded here." "Even if you let your brothers out of this room, they won''t survive." The elder sneered. "Ha ha, beauty, in front of the two venerable elders of our family, you can''t even move. Do you want to destroy the treasure map? Don''t dream. " Master Li Jiu walked forward with a smile. The beauty of the Oriental surname is stunned at the smell of the speech, and she wants to take out the treasure map from the storage ring, but her face suddenly changes. His lips were trembling, and his face could not be set up to believe: "reverence, elder territory? Why can''t I move? What have you done to me? " She suddenly found that not only her body could not move, but also her mental strength could not be used. "Ha ha! Beauty, in the realm of respect, everything is a mole ant. The eyes of the two elders can make you disappear. " "I want to search carefully. Where should I start?" Li Jiu walks up to the woman with a dirty smile and hands. The eleven people around the woman were pale, unable to move, their eyes showing panic and anger. "Beast, don''t touch my sister!" "Go away, stay away from our eldest daughter!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than a dozen people scolded angrily, but the more they scolded Li Jiu, the more excited he became. It seemed that his hobby was different from that of others. He liked to be watched by others but could not do anything about it. Just as Li Jiu''s hands were about to touch the woman''s chest, a voice as cold as hell was heard in the room. "Cut your hands if you don''t want to die!" GAH! Li Jiu''s whole body is excited, can''t help but stop the action. He followed the sound. Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com The boy who was ignored by them stood up and looked at him without expression. Two elders, one tall and one short, are also cold in their hearts. Suddenly, they feel a kind of creepy breath on their back. They suddenly turned around and immediately put on a defensive posture, protecting young master Li Jiu behind him. As soon as he entered the door, the two elders glanced at Zhang Xing, believing that he was just an ordinary teenager, and did not care at all. When the youth just said a sentence, but it made them as if facing the abyss, extremely cold. Not many people can make them feel that way. Apart from the two Li family ancestors in the palace, they have never met. But just felt this kind of killing machine which could threaten their lives, so they were on high alert immediately. "Who are you?" The elder''s face was puzzled, and they felt that they were right. The killing machine came from this young man. Zhang Xing did not answer. He raised his step and walked forward three steps. "I said, I don''t want to die, so I''ll chop my hand. Don''t you hear me?" Li Jiuwei frowned. He didn''t know why he had stopped. However, it seems that the two elders are facing a great enemy. It is even more strange to hear the words of the young people. But as soon as he was in his head, he immediately understood what the teenager meant. "Boy, do you mean to let me chop my own hand?" "Ha ha, how come the little bastard who talks to me like this, elder, have you heard me?" Li Jiu said to himself, laughing, but he immediately noticed the abnormality. Why didn''t the two elders smile? They kept their original posture, and even became extremely nervous. "Little brother, it''s none of your business. Leave quickly!" The Oriental surname woman saw Zhang Xing and came over, anxiously shouting. Chapter 780 everyone else in the room has different expressions, nervous, surprised, anxious and inexplicable. Li Jiu also felt unusual and stopped laughing, but he still kept the posture of turning his head and reaching out. "Want to chop my hand? You can chop it. If you have the ability, you can chop it. My hand will be extended to you... " Li Jiu really turned his hands around, but before he finished his words, he saw a flash of white light in front of him. "Dare you At the same time, the two elders all over the body burst out, in front of them formed a thick protective cover, and cheered in unison. They react quickly, but Zhang Xing is faster. "Bata!" Two palms broke together and fell to the ground. Li Jiu was just in a trance for a moment, and then recovered his eyesight. But he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the two arms that had lost his hands. There are confusion, disbelief, doubt and panic in the eyes Then a deep pain stimulated the sensory cells of his whole body. "Ah A heartrending scream. "My hand I lost my hand Two elders have already discovered the situation first, they are also unbelievable looking at the young man in front of him. Just now that white light is not fighting spirit, it seems that magic, they did not see where it came from. But it is not from the hands of teenagers, because few hands are still copied in the sleeve. The only explanation is to appear out of thin air, and the magicians who can do this are the top powers that use mental power. Look away, this young man is a magician who respects the state! If things go wrong, there must be demons. It is absolutely impossible for such a young man to reach the realm of the devil. It is also impossible to know that they are two battle zuns, choose strong shot. But now I don''t want to revenge for the young master. I want to seize the boy and cut off his limbs to release his anger. Young master''s hands don''t care. They can be connected in a short time. Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com Thinking of this, they nodded slightly and attacked Zhang Xing at the same time. One of them even wielded 77-49 punches, and the other kicked 77-49 feet. This is the same level of fighting. In the eyes of outsiders, the two elders just punched and kicked. But Zhang Xing stood in the same place, did not move a cent, also just waved a fist. In the eyes of the two elders, Zhang Xing''s really hit a punch. It''s just that one blow broke their 49 fists and 49 feet. Moreover, his power did not diminish, he broke through their fighting spirit and beat them in the chest. "Poof!" "Click!" Behind them, young master Li Jiu still opened his mouth and howled, but as soon as there was a click, he immediately closed his mouth. Also ignore the pain of both arms, eyes straight at the back of the two elders. He widened his eyes and was stunned with horror. All the bones of the upper body of the two elders were detached and protruded from behind. There is nothing in the body, and there is no trace of viscera. Not even a drop of blood. And the two elders also kept their fists and feet in a still posture. Everyone who saw this was stunned. A woman with the Oriental surname and ten people around her. They couldn''t believe it was true. Two elders of the junior Zun state were killed with one punch by a teenager about ten years old? Who is this boy? "Come on! Somebody help me... " Li Jiu is suddenly awakened by the death of the two elders. He starts to call the people outside with his voice. Chapter 781 oom! The gate was broken and the figures flickered, and three old men of the same age as the dead elder came in at the same time. Hiss! As soon as they came in, they saw an incredible sight. The two elders in the same robe had no breath of life, but they still kept fighting state. In other words, they were killed by the enemy. I don''t know how I died. It can be seen that the speed of the enemy''s attack and the high level of cultivation. The three of them were on high alert at once. There''s a teenager in the room, eleven of them following. Only two people were able to move. The young master''s hand broke with his wrist. He looked at the young man in front of him in horror. Three eyes a Lin, can''t be this young man killed two elders, broke young master''s hand? "Three Elder, come on Kill this boy, that''s him, that''s him Li Jiu''s face was bloodless and he was stuttering. The three elders look tight, slowly move their bodies, go to Li Jiu, pick up the broken hand, stop the young master''s blood. Their eyes are always tightly fixed on Zhang Xing, but Zhang Xing is still standing quietly, ignoring them. When he waved his hand, the eleven felt their body recover their power. "Are you the Oriental family of Xiaohe Town?" "Did the ancestors escape from the frontier town?" "What''s your name?" Zhang Xing asked the woman three times in a row. "Little brother Oh, no, young master, the little girl''s family really moved from border town to Xiaohe Town. " "The family ancestor name taboo, the young woman dare not mention, this is the ancestral precept, does not let any back mention." The woman did not know the origin of Zhang Xing, for fear that it was her enemy. Although later I heard that there was an internal fight between the enemy families, he gave up chasing and killing the children of this family. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com But we can''t tell them at will. "If you don''t dare to mention it, no one will know? I think all the Li people in Damo know it. " "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy." Zhang Xing light way. Hesitated for a moment, the woman still opened his mouth to say: "the family name taboo Oriental Zhaoyang." "Do you know your ancestors?" "Yes, I know brother Zhaoyang." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the eyes of the woman and ten people around her brightened. "Where did you know your ancestors? Are you still alive? " The woman was so excited that her words were out of tune. "I met in Damo for a short time, just over a month." Zhang Xing is not sure that they are the descendants of Dongfang elder brother, so he can''t tell them the truth. When we got to Xiaohe Town, we could tell them the truth. "Well Are you still alive? " The woman''s excited thinking is a little confused. He didn''t even recognize the meaning of Zhang Xing''s words. After all, Dongfang Zhaoyang was 160 years old and was seriously injured in his early years. Maybe it is also possible to see Zhang Xing on his deathbed. Women really think so. The cultivation of young people is so high that it is hard to believe. If we didn''t learn the life-long martial arts and skills of our ancestors, how could we easily kill two Zhan zuns at such a young age. You know, my ancestor was a genius at that time. At the age of 40, he broke through to the primary level of zhanzun. Later, the progress was more rapid. It was said that it was two stars, and some people said it was three-star zhanzun. Their family did not know much about the division of the Zun state. They went to some big families and did not find out what the result was. In short, Zhaoyang ancestor is invincible in the same realm. They have been dreaming that one day their ancestors will be able to return and revive their national prestige. But in the past generation by generation, it is the sixth generation now, and there is no trace of the ancestor. And they couldn''t find the location of the treasure map handed down by her grandmother on her deathbed. Chapter 782 "brother Zhaoyang is still alive and in good health. He entrusted me to find you." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Really? Great The woman looked excitedly at her brother and other people of the same family. Their conversation fell to Li Jiu and the three elders. They were shocked. It''s bad news that the ancestor of Dongfang family is still alive. Their Li family was afraid of Dongfang Zhaoyang. When Dongfang Zhaoyang was 50 years old, he beat all over the Li family. At that time, he was still seriously injured and was being pursued by killers of the fifth class empire. Now the old man is one hundred and sixty years old. Isn''t his cultivation more powerful. I feel chilly at the thought. But what''s more terrible is that Dongfang Zhaoyang was still the prince of Shuangfu country. Although he is no longer, he is still a royal family. Shuangfu is also the top three in the fifth class empire. If the old man really came back and learned about the situation, he would have to settle accounts with the Emperor today. Then, in order to calm down the old people''s anger, the emperor must push them out as scapegoats. There is no doubt about it. What should we do? The young man in front of him must be the descendant of the old man. He must be carrying a strange treasure. Otherwise, the two elders in the same robe would not have died like that. Just do it or not and kill them all. Anyway, Dongfang Zhaoyang has been looking for more than 100 years without finding any offspring. He will not live for many years, and when he dies, he will be at ease. Thinking of this, three people a wink, will nod. "We can''t figure out the way of this boy. We can only sneak attack. Now we pretend to bow our head and take advantage of his unprepared attack to fight for a blow to kill him!" After the three people reached a consensus and made a sneak attack plan. 113 Novels www.113xs.com "It turns out that my little brother is the descendant of Zhaoyang. I''m disrespectful." "I think there is a misunderstanding between us. As the saying goes, it''s better to marry an enemy than to resolve it." "Fortunately, you have nothing to lose. We have two elders dead in Wangxiang City, and the young master''s hand is also broken. How about giving up on this?" An elder holds his fist. "Yes, I admit that we made a mistake first, and I will compensate you here!" The second elder consciously or unconsciously stepped forward and bowed. The Third Elder took out a storage ring from his arms: "I have some crystal stones here. Although they are not many, they also have 20000 pieces. I will give you compensation." Say, the expression on the face a pair of sincere attitude, hands respectfully hold ring to Zhang Xing to pass past. Three people two in front and one after, forming an attack triangle formation. As long as Zhang Xing reaches out, it is the beginning of the sneak attack. All of them are old foxes wandering the world, and they are not abnormal at the moment. Any one would feel that they were afraid of the Oriental Zhaoyang and quickly took out their gifts to show their friendship. But Zhang Xing doesn''t think so. Even if they are afraid of Zhaoyang elder brother, they won''t take out the crystal stone to compensate for the death of three elders and a broken hand. This compensation is a bit inexplicable and redundant. Don''t forget, they are the royal family, not the family of kittens and puppies. However, Zhang Xing still plans to accept the gift, not to take nothing. "Since you are so good at it, I''m not at all polite." Zhang Xing relaxed all over and reached for it. But when Zhang Xing''s hand touched the storage ring. Bang! The storage ring exploded, and a cloud of smoke shrouded Zhang Xing in an instant. The woman and ten others were stunned by the sudden change. Just as they were stunned and at a loss, the crazy attack of the three elders had already started. Chapter 783 the three elders attacked the smoke. Each of them had at least 300 punches. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Only the sound of the wind was heard, and no sound of human body being hit was found. But in the blink of an eye, the smoke dispersed, and the movements of the three elders froze in the air. There was no one in front of them. What about the people? Where''s that kid? Not only three people were baffled, but also 12 people nearby turned their heads and looked for it in this stone house with a total area of more than 100 square meters. But they got nothing. The three elders did not give up and bombarded the suspicious places in the stone chamber. Still, nothing has been found. "Come out, boy. Get out of here. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill the eleven." An elder looks ferocious, and raises his hand to catch the woman, trying to force Zhang Xing out with her. But just then, a sigh rang out. "Ah! Why do you suffer? You may not die, but you must die. " The elder felt that his wrist was tight. A small hand appeared out of thin air and held his wrist. Then a figure emerged from the air. As the voice dropped, there was a click. The elder''s wrist was broken. Not only that, Zhang Xing''s other hand followed up, instantly pinched the elder''s whole body joints. Click, click The elder wanted to resist, but felt the whole body''s fighting spirit like a frustrated ball, which was discharged from the pores of his body. He struggled in terror, but it didn''t help. Why is it like this? How come all my accomplishments have gone? He wanted to roar, but it stuck in his throat and couldn''t make it out. Then, the intense pain spread all over the body, he paralyzed down, the bones of the whole body were crushed by Zhang Xing. When the other two elders responded and wanted to help, it was already late. They could only watch their brothers in their robes pile up on the ground like noodles. Schoolbag novel www.shubao100.com "Boy, you have killed three elders of Wangxiang city. You don''t want to live." "We are from the Li family, the royal family Another elder, seli neizhudao. "No, not three, but five. You don''t count yourself in." "Don''t say it''s three, it''s 30. If you dare to fight against me, I don''t mind pushing your Wangxiang town down and rebuilding it." Zhang Xing said, a pick on the toes, the ground paralyzed elders fly to the arms of the other two elders. "What?" "Are you Zhang Xing?" When hearing the name of Zhang Xing, the two elders were in a daze and forgot to reach out to pick up the brother in the same robe. Bang! They were hit and the elder fell to his feet. "What did you say? Are you Zhang Xing? Tianya mountain, oh no, tianlongmen sect, Zhang Xing The two elders hold their breath and stare at the young man in front of them. "Why! You know me? Wangxiang city is a thousand miles away from tianlongmen. Your nose is very good. You can smell far enough. " Zhang Xing sneered. But the two elders didn''t care what kind of ridicule and ridicule, and there was a buzzing sound in their heads. God, we are so blind. How can we get in touch with this evil star. Isn''t he always playing in the mountains near tianlongmen? How could it suddenly appear here? This demon kills people without blinking an eye. We claim that we have killed countless people in our life, but compared with him, it is still far from satisfactory. When the devil came to Damo, he killed more than a dozen senior elders in Haisha city. Although Wangxiang city is a royal city, it is no different from ordinary city for Zhang Xing. This boy has a hobby. It''s common for him to fight against the royal family. It''s common to force the emperor to death and kill the crown prince. What are our Dharma protectors! The two elders felt sad for a moment. Poop! Next to the woman and ten people were shocked, how did these two venerable elders kneel down? Chapter 784 women with Oriental surname and ten other people don''t know who Zhang Xing is. They have always thought that Zhang Xing is the descendant of the ancestor of Zhaoyang in the East, but it seems that he is not. What is the leader of Tianlong gate? Where is tianlongmen Gang? Is tianlongmen very powerful? Why did the two elders kneel down when they heard the names of Zhang Xing and tianlongmen. They are the royal family surnamed Li. No one in Damo can make them afraid of this. Li Jiu is also muddled. He is a dandy young master, who knows the changes of Tianya mountain, not to mention Zhang Xing. But when he saw that the two elders were kneeling, he immediately realized that he might have provoked people who should not have been provoked. "Elder, where is tianlongmen and what empire is it?" Li Jiu asked with a puzzled face. "Young master, kneel down quickly!" An elder immediately pulled Li Jiu to his knees. "Tianlongmen is Tianya mountain. A month ago, the leader of Tianlong gate took over Tianya mountain and changed its name." The elder didn''t elaborate. You know, Zhang Xing was right in front of him. He didn''t dare to say anything wrong, for fear that Zhang Xing would be upset. "Mr. Zhang, please forgive me for being blind. I don''t know if you are here in person. If you just offended me, please Please, no, it''s up to you! " "Forgiveness is certainly unforgivable. If my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I will be dead now." "The only way to deal with it is Send you to death Zhang Xing finished with a fist. Poof! The two elders kneeling on the ground just wanted to resist, but it was too late. A blow hit them in the chest, instantly killed. The murderer, the person always kills! Absolutely not let go of the truth, if the identity of the exchange, Zhang Xing a look hit the other party, immediately kneel down to beg for mercy, ask the other party can let him go? The answer is obvious, no! Reading novels www.look37.com Not only can''t, but also will be abandoned by them, handed over to Li Jiuda young master to insult to death. Zhang xingsuan understood the land of warriors. If you want to survive, you can''t be soft hearted. If you want to be a strong man, you have to walk on the corpses of countless strong men. The stone house was silent. They were shocked by Zhang Xing''s determination and ruthlessness. In particular, young master Li Jiu has always been in charge of the fate of others. He can''t disobey his will if he wants others to die. It is said that he tortured people to death in more than 300 ways. Because he is the emperor''s nephew, those who were humiliated by him to death, their relatives have no hope of revenge, can only survive. Today, Li Jiu has become a fish on the chopping board of others. If you let those dead ghosts know, they will cry out that heaven has eyes. Zhang Xing looks at Li Jiu. The indifferent color in his eyes makes Li Jiuru fall into the ice cellar. He realizes that Zhang Xing wants to kill him. "No! You can''t kill me. My name is Li. The emperor is my second uncle! " "Come on Help me... " "Go to the imperial capital and ask my second uncle to send troops..." Li Jiu yelled incoherently. However, there must be no movement outside. "Don''t shout. Just now, all your men were killed by long Yinian." Zhang Xing light way. "What? All dead? This is impossible. Why is there no movement at all? Who is long Yinian? " There are more than 200 people outside, including dozens of emperor level warriors and an elder in charge of the team. How could they be killed without a sound. Zhang Xing must be lying. However, he called again, and there was still no sound outside. Li Jiu is now nearly half crazy. His head is shaking from side to side because of fear, and his hands are gripping his hair. It''s like trying to grab a straw. Chapter 785 "Zhang Xing, I beg you not to kill me. I promise you anything you want." "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''ll let your majesty make you a senior official and give you a city. No, two..." Li Jiu kept kowtowing his head, and his neat bun spread out. His gorgeous clothes were covered with dust, just like a beggar. "Pull it out and clean it up." Zhang Xing''s indifferent eyes no longer look at Li Jiu. Squeak! When the door opens, long Yinian comes in and drags Li Jiu''s collar out of the house. "Help Please forgive me, Mr. Zhang Mr. Zhang... " A few seconds later, long Yinian enters the room again. With a wave of his hand, a layer of clear water appears in the room. He cleans it thoroughly from top to bottom and from inside to outside. Finally, several bodies were wrapped up and taken out of the house. "Well, you have a rest. When we get to Xiaohe Town, we''ll talk about it in detail." Zhang Xing sat cross legged on the stone bench facing the gate, closed his eyes and began to rest. The eleven young people of Dongfang family are close to petrifaction. Everything in front of him is like a dream. This young man can kill Zun as casually as he cuts vegetables. Isn''t he a descendant of his ancestors? No, it can''t be. Even if the ancestors come in person, they can only do this step. It''s hard to imagine how teenagers practice. They have too many questions, but no one dares to speak. See Zhang Xing close eyes rest, also gently sit down, but how can''t quiet down. "Big brother, do you think Zhang Xing was sent to us by Shuang Fu Guo?" "Sister, I''m not sure now. Shuangfu empire is our ancestral land, but also the fifth class empire. If you wanted to find us, I''m afraid someone would have sent for us, and it won''t be up to now." "Big brother, I heard Zhang Xing call Laozu elder brother. If I look at Zhang Xing''s age, I don''t think they will know each other for a long time." "My sister is right. My grandfather and Zhang Xing have known each other for a long time. Zhang Xing must have been entrusted by his ancestors." Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com "God bless my Dongfang family and finally learned that my ancestor is still alive." The woman is the sixth generation of Dongfang Zhaoyang, whose name is Biying. My brother''s single name is Wang. The others are cousins and cousins. They went to Tianya mountain to look for the treasure left by their grandmother. My grandmother said that this was discovered by accident when he traveled around the world with Zhaoyang. Before they could find it, something happened. It is said that the treasure is the cave of Oriental Zhaoyang. It contains the secret of the promotion of the venerable and the secret of practice. It is because of knowing this secret that Dongfang Zhaoyang has been able to make a great progress every ten years. If there is no accident, Dongfang Zhaoyang is likely to be 150 years old Holy! But not many people know the news. In Damo, less than five families know about it. The Li family is one of them. Wanren mountain also knows, but their ancestor is Zhan Sheng, and some of them don''t pay much attention to this news. There are three others, or two. Originally Tianya mountain is a family, but it has been destroyed by the killer group headed by Xinchang. And Xinchang and others were ruled by Zhang Xing. Xinchang didn''t know the secret. He came a little late. If he knew, he would intervene. Dongfang Zhaoyang also told Zhang Xing about the treasure. Dongfang Zhaoyang just mentioned it. Zhang Xing''s left ear heard it and his right ear popped up. Both of them didn''t care much about these things and thought that the cultivation was still on their own. Zhang Xing also agreed, but he also wanted to practice slowly, but the system did not allow it. Although the other two families knew, they couldn''t get in the way and could only stare at the Li family. Chapter 786 all the people brought by Li Jiu died, and he was also disposed of by long Yinian. Although no one can live or die, the fight in the evening still startles the other two families. One is the bright city in the northeast of Damo, which belongs to the temple of light. The second is the senior vice president and some elders of the mercenary guild. They were shocked by the total annihilation of the Li family. At the same time, he began to reexamine more than a dozen young people of Dongfang family. The next morning, when Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing left, the two groups of talents came out of the room. "No abnormality found, just one person missing, must have died last night." "Strange! How did those people of the Li family fail? Are there any helpers from the Dongfang family in secret? " These people carefully observed the twelve people, including Zhang Xing, but found nothing. "Would you like to inform the Li family and let them fight for each other in the depths of the hurricane grassland, and we will end up with it?" "No, just when their young master dies, the life token kept in the family will be broken." "Li Ming will send a lot of people. Let''s wait and see the play." This is a dialogue between the vice mayor of Guangming city and the vice president of the mercenary Union. They had already formed an alliance, and the Royal Li family had taken advantage of the time and place, so they had to unite. An hour later, a large group of flying dragons and some seventh level war beasts appeared in the sky. The minimum number is about 5000. As soon as they arrived, they surrounded the station and began to search from room to room. More than ten minutes later, the searchers walked out of the stone house with a strange look on their faces. "Report to the master, nothing found." More than 100 people spoke in the same voice. Li Ming frowned: "isn''t it here?" He took out a white light ball the size of an egg, bit through his middle finger and dropped a drop of blood. Then he took the light ball and began to explore room by room. Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com When he came to the room where Zhang Xing lived last night, the white light bulb suddenly glowed, and the white light began to turn into blood color. Li life to death to hold the left fist, the child was killed in this room. He took a deep breath and slowly pushed open the thick wooden door. Looking up, it is spotless, and you can see that it is washed by magic waves. "Order to go down, take this room as the center, dig the ground for me three feet, and also find the bones of the children and the six elders of the family!" Li Ming knew that the enemy could not leave a corpse, so a fireball could eliminate all traces. But he always held a glimmer of hope, hoping to find a piece of remains of his son''s bones. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything. Whoa! The little bastards of Dongfang family, it seems that they have been invited to help. "All of you are going to mount and catch up with me. They have just left for more than an hour. You must catch up with them in three hours." "I killed my son and took a rest all night. It seems that I didn''t pay attention to my life." "No matter who you are or which family you are, I must bury my son with me! I want you all to be buried with you! " Li Ming''s face growled ferociously. With that, he jumped on a four legged flying dragon and rushed out first. The others then flew forward in a murderous manner. Just a few minutes after they left, people from Guangming city and mercenary guild gathered from all directions. "Tut! I didn''t expect that Li ordered the city Lord to come by himself. " "Hehe, if his son dies, can''t he come to avenge himself?" "The idea of revenge must exist, but it doesn''t matter how many of his sons die. The royal family has a very weak sense of kinship." "Do you mean that Li ordered revenge as a supplement and treasure as the main possession?" "Still need to ask, who doesn''t want to be promoted to two-star war Zun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two vice presidents ridiculed for a while, and then flew on the mount and followed them. Chapter 787 the mood of dongfangwang and others is obviously different from that of yesterday. One by one, the waist is straight, face a haze, three or four groups of people often get together, laughing. They always look at Zhang Xing intentionally or unintentionally, but dare not really see. Oriental Biying is still sitting with Zhang Xing, but she seems a little flustered and a little restrained. Zhang Xing is no longer a teenager in her eyes, but a big figure like an old ancestor. Think about yesterday, she also called one by one. Also in the bottom of my heart secretly laughed at Zhang Xing, think Zhang Xing Ting can install. But she thought it was a kind of lovely performance, and it could be said that it was reserved of young people. Many big boys will pretend to be indifferent when they see her beautiful sister. She thought Zhang Xing was too, but now it seems that she is not. In this childish face, hidden is a kind of cold, blood, killing gas. She had a shudder at the thought of last night''s scene. Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard a roar. Like the rhythm of thunder before the storm, but also like the sound of thousands of horses galloping. "You see, sister, what is around us?" Dongfang Wang and others also heard the sound and turned their heads and looked around one after another. Oriental Biying wrinkled Qiong nose, looking at the sky appeared in the black spots, they are gathering. "Brother, can''t it be the devil mosquito of Hurricane grassland?" "No, it''s not like that. Maybe it''s other Warcraft. Let''s take cover on the ground. " Dongfang Wang said and turned his eyes to Zhang Xing, obviously asking for his advice. "You don''t have to hide. You can''t hide. Here comes the avenger. They are riding more than 300 quadruped dragons and 5000 flying war beasts. They have surrounded this place Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com Zhang Xing opened his eyes and said with a faint smile. "What? Is it Li Ming, the master of Wangxiang City, who seeks revenge The East looks at a facial expression to change, nervous way. "I don''t know if Li Ming is, but it must be sent by him. Only the people who look forward to the countryside and the city can catch up with us in such a short time." Zhang Xing takes back his mind and doesn''t care about Tao. Sure enough, as Zhang Xing said, those black spots in the sky soon formed an encirclement and gradually narrowed. A minute later, the true shape of the black spot is visible to the naked eye. "Zhang What shall we do Dongfangwang was already sweating. He had seen the scene of the war, but had not experienced it personally. Even if he was a senior warlord, he would tremble in the face of 300 seven level quadrupeds. "What? When they come, send them back to the west if they want to die. If you don''t want to die, go away. " Zhang Xing such overbearing words, no one dares to take over. The mouth dare not say, but in the heart is anxious. Wangxiang city has sent 300 dragons. It''s not 300 snakes. Do you think you can kill them? We admit that your cultivation is very strong. It''s OK to kill ten eight venerable monks, but this is a dragon. One of them is worth three or four human level warriors. If you run away as soon as you find out, there may be a glimmer of hope that you can escape. But this is Damo, where can we escape? In addition to straddling the hurricane steppe, all the way east to Guangming city in the northeast, it is possible to seek shelter. Or go all the way eastward, over the dawn mountains, through the wolf valley basin, step on the land of eternal winter, and arrive at Wanren mountain, the easternmost part of the Empire. Whether these two forces can take them in or not is a long way to go. It''s still a matter of whether they can run to the place. Chapter 788 when dongfangwang was at a loss, Li Ming led a large group of people to surround them in the air. Seeing the dragon, the flying mounts of several people in the East all shrunk their heads, shivering, like children who have done wrong, and dare not look up. Li Ming scanned the twelve of them. The oldest is no more than thirty, the youngest I''m 11 or 12 years old. He stayed on Zhang Xing for two seconds, feeling as if he had seen this young man somewhere. But his eyes soon passed Zhang Xing and looked to the East. "You killed my son?" Dongfangwang''s Mount trembled, and so did he. This is a bad thing. Li ordered the city master to come in person. Hearing the question, he nodded, but immediately shook his head. "Hum! Even if you do not have this skill, say, who is the one who killed my son and some elders, and where is it now? " Li Ming thinks that he understands the nod of Dongfang Wang, and he hums coldly. The East looked subconsciously at Zhang Xing, but he could not betray his benefactor, so he took back his eyes and lowered his head. Yeah? His small action did not escape Li Ming''s eyes. Li Mingshun looks at Zhang Xing''s back with his eyes. Zhang Xing was once again automatically ignored. Because Zhang Xing is not facing north and south, but sitting east and West, behind him is the West. In the west is the city of Fuguang, located between the imperial capital and Tianying city. You''re gone to Tianying city? Li Ming thought, it is very possible, but also need to torture carefully, also may be fooling him. "What''s his name, but you people of Dongfang family?" The East looks down and says nothing. Li Ming snorted: "do you know who I am?" Dongfang Wang nodded. New world Novels www.enwds.com "Just know. If you kill my son, you can''t live, including your little family." "Our Li family has made your Dongfang family live two generations longer, and we have done our utmost." "Tell me everything you know, including the treasure map, and I''ll make you die a little better." Li Ming said coldly. Looking at the East, he still kept his head down. He was dead in his heart and knew he would die today. Even Zhang Xing can''t get back to heaven. However, what he thought was not these, but Li Ming''s second sentence. The people of their Oriental family are still alive with flavor and hope. But I don''t know it was the charity of the Li family. It''s sad! Now, the Li family has decided to kill and take the treasure, and the Dongfang family will have to destroy the family. It''s really man-made. I''m a fish. I don''t have the ability to resist. If the ancestors return now, they may not dare to do so openly. By the way, my grandfather is still alive. "Lord Li, the ancestor of Zhaoyang of our Dongfang family is still alive. He has given his oral instructions and will return soon." Dongfang Wang wants to use this sentence to frighten Li Ming. But Li Ming had no expression and just looked at him coldly. "Don''t frighten me with your ancestors who have been missing for more than 100 years. If he were alive, he would be in his sixties." "Cultivation is likely to reach the realm of high-level venerable. It''s not a word to find you." "But our Li family has been waiting for your Dongfang family for 20 years, but we still haven''t seen your ancestors, so we gave up in disappointment." "Your ancestor of Dongfang family must be dead. You don''t need to live with the treasure. Go and accompany your ancestor." Li Ming was staring at the East as he spoke. Dongfang Wang''s performance is very poor, his mood is completely led by Li Ming''s words. It was obvious from that performance that he was not sure whether his ancestor was really alive. Chapter 789 ginger is still old and spicy. A few words will try to find out the credibility of Dongfang Wang. According to Li Ming''s observation, there are only three layers, which can be ignored. "Somebody, take them down for me!" Command, a cry, two dragon soldiers riding a seven step four legged flying dragon from the sky. Using two dragon soldiers to capture these people is really a storm in a teacup. But this is Li Ming''s caution. Things that seem to win are always unexpected. He did not know where the man who had killed his son and the six elders was hiding, but if he came out to attack him and die a few more people, it would not be worthwhile. The two dragon soldiers despised the Oriental Outlook. "Come with us." Then he pointed to the prison cart made of steel behind him. Oriental hope did not give up, also want to carry Zhaoyang Laozu said things, but was interrupted by two coughs. "Cough!" Zhang Xing coughed twice and stood up. "I killed Li Jiu and several elders." The reason why he didn''t stand up for the first time was to observe the temperament of the children of the sixth generation Oriental family. It can be said that Dongfang Wang''s performance made him very disappointed. Other people were so scared that they couldn''t even say a word. As for the Oriental Biying around him, her performance was fair. She did not look back at Zhang Xing from the beginning to the end. She was also stubborn and never bowed her head. The two dragon soldiers were stunned and then burst into laughter. "Boy, you are not stupid. It''s no use running out to take the blame at this time. None of you can escape." "Believe it or not, Li Jiu''s hands were chopped off by me, and several elders were killed by me one by one, and then all the fire was burned." Zhang Xing''s two hands spread out, relaxed and free way. "Just you..." A dragon warrior turned his mouth and looked disdainful. He shook his head and clapped his hands at will. It doesn''t matter if a child is killed. It happens to be a slap to death. It''s also a shock to these young people of Dongfang family. This dragon warrior''s cultivation is not high, only high-level war emperor''s realm, but the seven step bipedal flying dragon under his seat can top three or four Zun state. Doctoral novel network www.book84.net This combination is most common in Damo. Generally, the martial arts of zunzhe realm are the senior leaders of each family. They are either Dharma protectors or elders. They only need to sit in the clan, and the foreign assignment is still performed by the subordinates of emperor territory. In the eyes of these people in wangxiangcheng, it''s just like shooting a mosquito to kill a boy from the Oriental family. Even the city Lord Li Ming didn''t care. But the next second. Poof! The fight shape of the palm, the young people gently raised their hands to disperse. And, the same fighting spirit, the palm flutters leisurely counterattack to go back. "Hiss!" Although the dragon warrior was a little surprised, he didn''t pay attention to it. The blow just now took only 45% of its strength, and it''s nothing to be stopped. But seeing the young man''s slap back, he couldn''t help laughing. This speed is too slow, just like a piece of paper falling from the air, what kind of attack power can such a speed have. He did not slow to raise his hand, with 67% of the strength, a wave. I feel like a teenager, oh no, it''s more natural and unrestrained than him. But the next scene, let him stunned. I saw the youth that the light fluttering palm shadow easily defeated his fighting spirit, still slowly floated over. What kind of martial art is this? And this kind of play? The dragon warrior is in a panic, his strength of 60% or 70% can''t be stopped. Then, he can''t spit blood when he gets this palm. I just wanted to get 100% morale, but it was too late. It was like a jump and suddenly came to him. Poof! In the startled eyes of the people, the dragon warrior''s head is blooming. Chapter 790 everyone else, including Li Ming, shrunk their eyes. Watching the Dragon Warrior fall from the back of the dragon. At the same time, the quadruped flying dragon was angry, and the little man killed his fighting partner in front of him. This kind of behavior is absolutely unforgivable! Roar! Angry dragon breath flame erupted, instantly wrapped Zhang Xing. "Ah Oriental Biying body a shock, right hand immediately covered his lips, the dragon''s flame is not human can contend with. Zhang Xing No, it won''t. Zhang Xing must be OK. He can''t be so effective. Sure enough, the next second appeared Zhang Xing''s figure. Those hot flames seem to be sucked away by something and disappear in the blink of an eye. Clunk! Li Ming and others suddenly jumped in their hearts. The boy was a little strange. Even if Li ordered himself to be engulfed by the flame of dragon breath, he could only rely on fighting spirit to resist, feeling that it was impossible to absorb. But according to his observation, these flames were definitely inhaled by the youth in front of him. How could that be possible! Some of him believed that the young man had just said that his son and several elders had been killed by him. He looked at Zhang Xing carefully and looked at it again. The feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger, as if he had seen it before, but he just couldn''t remember. At this time, another dragon warrior saw the death of his companion, or was blown head. At the same time, it also aroused anger. "Man, run over and kill him!" This is to Zhan long, who is under his seat, as well as to another Zhan long who has lost his partner. Two battle dragons opened their huge sharp claws and clawed hard at Zhang Xing. Look at the action is up and down, it seems to be to tear up Zhang Xing''s posture. Hum! Look at you, you are still arrogant. In front of so many people in Wangxiang City, who gives you the courage! Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com The soldiers on the dragon''s back grinned grimly, as if to see that the boy was about to be torn into two pieces, and then decomposed into pieces of meat. "Eh?" Li Ming''s eyes flashed a little doubt, why can''t you see that the teenager has a look of panic. Is he really turning a blind eye, or is he prepared to fight with all his might? It''s true to turn a blind eye to it, but I don''t see the attitude of death. That''s another trick. I want to see what you can do in front of two seven level flying dragons! Just between Li Ming''s mind and his mind, two huge and shining claws arrived, only half an inch away from Zhang Xing''s body. Did he give up resistance? Do you know it''s not the enemy of two dragons, and you don''t have to struggle? No! You run Oriental Biying closed her eyes with grief and indignation. She couldn''t bear to see the tragic image of this smart young man. Just as she closed her eyes, there were two clicks in her ears. One was the sound of bone fracture. He Is it torn? But along with the sound of bone breaking, there were two great howls of pain. This This is the sound of the dragon. They tore up Zhang Xing. Why did they roar so painfully? Oriental Biying opened her eyes instantly. What comes into view is an incredible picture. One more person appeared in front of Zhang Xing. From his back, it seems that he was the man named long Yinian who appeared last night. His two Hands, no, they''re not hands, they''re two huge claws. The whole arm was covered with scales, giving off a violent air. Oriental Biying is still in shock, so she listens to a click. Then there was the sound of bone breaking and the roar of pain, howling from the mouth of the quadruped flying dragon. When she looked again, the two claws of the quadruped flying dragon had been twisted by the dragon. The body is constantly twisting in the air because of pain. And Zhang Xing is still calm and poised to stand there, the grain silk has not moved. Chapter 791 Zhang Xing looked at the four legged flying dragon in the distance, and the Dragon Yinian broke their right claw. Low in the air, everyone else looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. But then a more frightening scene appeared. The man with dragon claws kicked a four legged flying dragon with one foot, grasped the other with both hands, and tore his arms outwards. Whoa! The body of the quadruped flying dragon is divided into two parts. With a flash of white light, the man disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already caught the flying quadruped. It''s so fast that I can''t react at all. There was another tear, and the second quadruped dragon was torn in two. At the same time, the bodies of four flying dragons fell on the grassland at the same time. After three rest, the people in Wangxiang City confirmed the facts that happened in front of them, including Li Ming. At this moment, there was silence. Even those very tyrannical quadruped flying dragons all restrained their breath and seemed to be afraid of something again. Oriental Biying is open cherry small mouth, hands still remain in the mouth, completely in a daze. Dongfang Wang and others have never seen such a tragic scene. Two giant dragons are torn apart by one person. This is just incredible. Li Ming looked at the man with dragon arms, his eyes flickering, as if thinking of something. But he''s not sure. Because there are many martial arts skills that can turn some parts of the body into the state of Warcraft, and even change the whole body. For example, the Li family has a martial art, which can transform the body into a giant bear more than four meters high, and its overall strength soars ten times. However, we can only insist on the time from ten to thirty, and there will be a period of weakness after the recovery of human form. And this man obviously turned his arm into a dragon arm, so powerful that even the seventh order dragon could tear it apart. This man is not simple, but he has never heard of such a person in Damo. Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com Then his background is not ordinary. Whoa! Li Ming slowly exhaled a melancholy breath. Now is not the time to think about these issues, the rhythm of the court has been controlled by this person. The people under him have also been awed. We must reverse the current situation and not let the other party be arrogant. "You must be the one who killed my son and some elders?" Long Yinian shook his head slightly and said faintly, "no, it was my boss who killed him. You should feel honored to die in my boss''s hand." Li Ming''s eyes shrink. It''s not him. He still has a boss. This person is so terrible. How powerful is his old meeting? "Who''s your boss?" Long Yinian did not answer, a flash came to Zhang Xing side, standing on his left side a step back. The meaning is self-evident. The action says everything. Shua! Everyone else looked at Zhang Xing. Is this boy his boss? At this time, people think of what the youth said just now. I killed people. At first no one believed it and was still laughing at the boy, but now they do. Seeing the momentum of his subordinates was frightened by the other party, Li Ming knew that he could not go on like this. His heart moved, a majestic atmosphere of war Zun suddenly burst out. At the same time, the use of auxiliary martial arts, the use of fighting spirit in the voice. "Young people, don''t rely on their own cultivation to be arrogant. This is Damo country and the world of our Li family." "I don''t care who you are or what background you have. It''s a matter of course to kill people and pay back debts." "Do you think killing my two dragons will frighten us?" The voice reverberated in everyone''s ears, especially for the other side, which instantly dispelled the depression and stimulated the fighting spirit. Chapter 792 Li Ming did not stop and went on. "No, you''re wrong. You can''t frighten us. On the contrary, it will arouse our strong revenge." "Next, you are waiting to be swallowed up by my battle dragon brigade, tear it up!" Li Ming is worthy of being the master of a city. A few words turned his decadent momentum around. His men were shocked. The city Lord was right. Although the enemy was powerful, there were only two men. But they only died two dragons. For the battle dragon brigade with 300 dragons, it can be ignored. "I''ve been waiting, haven''t you already started?" "If two dragons don''t work, we''ll have four dragons. If four dragons don''t work, we''ll have eight dragons. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, sarcastic way. He only took the dragon to read it out. It seemed a little difficult to deal with the 300 flying dragons. He thought that if a strong hand was used to frighten them, he could frighten the other party away. I didn''t expect that the city Lord would not eat this set. He was determined to rob the treasure map and avenge his son. However, the mere 300 flying dragons are not enough to frighten them. The reason why he led the dragon to read it out was to deal with such a scene. "Hum! I''m not ashamed. I was just attacked successfully by you. Do you still need eight dragons to kill you? " "One group, two groups, three groups, four groups, you go together!" Li Ming said a wave, and saw 16 dragons in one. I''ll go! Zhang Xing was shocked for a moment. He was a city Lord with thick skin and dark face. He said that he didn''t need eight dragons. He sent 16 dragons with a wave of his hand. His face is the most dark in the world. "If you think about it, you don''t need to keep your hand. Let''s make a quick decision!" Zhang Xing preached. A read to listen, slightly nodded, the body instantly disappeared from the original place. A flash of white light shows the noumenon. When it reappears, it is already behind a group of four dragons. Two huge claws grasp the abdomen of a quadruped flying dragon and tear it hard. Pooh! One tear two! Love Library www.ishuse.com The internal organs and six internal organs of bipedal flying dragon flowed out of the body, which was very tragic. "Ouch..." A shrill voice of pain resounded through the sky. Then, the Dragon read, the Dragon wagged its tail and swept away thousands of troops. Poof! Poof! Poof! The other three dragons have not come and reaction, they are drawn blood sprinkled all over the sky, a head fell down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three big sound, three flying dragons severely hit the grass, the air if wandering, motionless lying in the hit more than ten meters deep pit. It seems that he has suffered a serious internal injury, and he is not far away from death. It was only a blink of an eye from long Yinian to the death and three injuries of the four flying dragons. As fast as a flash, it has already surpassed the eyes of all the warriors present. By the time they saw what was going on, the brief encounter was over. The position of a group of four dragons is replaced by a strange dragon. What''s the situation? When will there be an extra dragon? Is it the young man''s war dragon? No, no! Li Ming blinked, he found that the young man around him disappeared. When he thought of the young man''s Dragon arm, he suddenly realized that it was a dragon, the young man''s fighting dragon. While these people were full of doubts, the white light flashed on the battlefield. The figure of the Dragon disappeared from people''s sight. "Form a defensive formation immediately to prevent sneak attack..." However, Li Ming said it was too late. Dragon Yinian''s figure suddenly appeared behind the second group of flying dragons. He did the same, tearing one, sweeping down three, and ending the battle in an instant. The remaining eight dragons responded. Under the command of dragon soldiers outside the battlefield, they joined head to end and formed a circular defensive formation. Chapter 793 dongfangwang''s brother and sister looked at the dragon, which was more powerful and ferocious than the four legged flying dragon. It turns out that he is Zhang Xing''s war dragon! Just now I was surprised how his hand was the same as the dragon''s claw. Now it seems to be taken for granted that a dragon is called a dragon without dragon claws. However, his fighting speed is too fast, faster than people''s eyes, faster than mind perception, how can there be such a powerful dragon? Although Li Ming had more knowledge than his brothers and sisters, he could not recognize what kind of dragon Yinian was. He is comparing the types he knows one by one in his head. But none of them fit. But one thing is certain, this is a descendant of an ancient dragon with pure blood. Thousands of years ago and the dark race of the long years, many species of dragon are extinct. Later, the historical materials and books that people can see are incomplete. There are more reasons to know the size. Looking at the flesh and blood of a flying dragon, all the internal organs and six internal organs, Li''s life is very painful. Ten flying dragons were killed by sneak attack, which was equivalent to digging a piece of meat on him, which made him extremely angry! "Two more teams and tear up that damned dragon for me!" Li Ming roared. Whoa! A gust of wind blows, the fourth group, the fifth group, a total of eight flying dragons joined the battlefield. "Now I''ll see how you sneak in!" Li Ming''s eyes were wide and his teeth clenched. Later, the two groups of flying dragons also formed a circular formation. It was impossible to sneak attack from behind. And the dragons are spinning fast, approaching. Once all the roads of longyinian are blocked, it is time for them to launch a general attack. But this is only their plan. It can be said that the success rate of killing a single ancient blood dragon is very high. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net Long Yinian looked at them close, copper bell big eyes showed three points of disdain, seven points of play abuse. It''s just wishful thinking to trap Ben long with such a broken formation. If we want to say that it is composed of hundreds of dragons to form a large array with both attack and defense, it is not easy for this dragon to start. But As long as there is a gap, hehe! At the same time, sixteen dragons reached the attack range. They defend in two groups and attack in two groups. The eight dragons opened their mouths and spewed out Longyan. Only when you encounter a strong opponent, the dragon will attack the opponent with Longyan. This is the first time eight dragons have attacked a powerful one at the same time. I saw the fire dragon all over the sky, and instantly devoured the space where the Dragon thought was. The other eight defensive dragons are ready to go. As long as the Dragon Yinian struggles in the fire and tries to rush out, they will immediately give the strongest blow. The eight flying dragons were gradually brightening up in their eyes. They were so pleased, and even scorned. What''s wrong with the ancient blood? What''s the fighting power? It''s not that we''ve beaten up in groups. We don''t have a temper. So, eight dragon more efforts to spit dragon breath. More than 5000 people headed by Li Ming also looked relaxed and showed a winning smile. Many people even began to look at Zhang Xing contemptuously. "You see, that boy still pretends to be indifferent. When his battle dragon dies, it''s time to kneel down and beg for mercy." "Beg for mercy? Don''t even think about it. If you kill the young master and so many elders, how can you spare him easily? The city Lord will certainly put him in a drug prison, where he will endure the gnawing of thousands of poisonous insects every day, and the pain that will make him unable to die. " "Hum! Who gave him the courage to oppose our Wangxiang city? I don''t know that the Lord of the city is a royal family surnamed Li! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as they were bragging, a minute had passed. Chapter 794 the eight bipedal flying dragons, who were crazy about breathing their own lives, gradually felt that something was wrong. Just now, I was in the excitement all the time, imagining the miserable appearance of the other party being burned. But now, there is no movement in the hot flame, and there is no struggle of the dragon. "Stop attacking!" Li Ming also found the abnormality and immediately stopped. The dragon breath withdraws, the flame disperses, showing the empty space. "What about the dragon?" The faces of the dragons looked at each other, and they were puzzled. Only Zhang Xing raised the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid no one in the world can be faster than spacetime dragon, or any other living species. "Are you looking for me?" While the men were searching around, a mocking voice came. "There he is!" Li Ming first discovered long Yinian. The crowd followed the sound and saw that the Dragon appeared over 4000 flying Warcraft. He was only five or six meters away from the air force. "No! Spread it out Li Ming''s face changed and he ordered in a hurry. If you let a dragon, in the four thousand and fifty-six level Eagle Warcraft group, it is equal to the wolf into the sheep! Unfortunately, his order was a little late. Li ordered to open his mouth, so did long Yinian. It''s just that long Yinian doesn''t speak, but also spits out a flame. The flame is like a torch. With the rapid swing of the Dragon Yinian''s head, the flying eagle below and the soldiers on the back are instantly roasted into dried meat. To deal with these weak flying insects, only ordinary fire magic can be used. Using Longyan is a waste of energy. There is also a limited amount of Longyan stored in the body of a dragon. If you spray it like a quadruped flying dragon, you will be tired in a few minutes. Like a wolf dog, you will have a big mouth and tongue sticking out. Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com Dragon Yinian''s body flashed, and suddenly appeared in the last side of the eagle Warcraft group. The dragon''s tail swept in place, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, a large number of flying Eagles were flying, fragmented, and suddenly sounded a sad cry. "Damned dragon, can also play the game, catch him for me!" Li Ming looked at the chaos of the team, gas almost spit blood. The cunning dragon did not dare to fight them head-on and ran to harass the weak troops. It''s true and hateful! A large number of flying Eagles scattered, 290 flying dragons came forward, and in a flash they surrounded the Dragon Yinian. "It was 16 just now. Now it''s nearly 300. I''ll see how you can escape!" "All the battle dragons will attack at once. Even if they have the last breath, they will bite a piece of meat from him." Li''s life was cruel. He had to give up 50 flying dragons for that one at all costs. Zhang Xing shakes his head and sighs. Long Yinian is just playing tricks on them and hasn''t started to get powerful. Now you beat him with 300 flying dragons. You can imagine whether dragon Yinian would be angry. Sure enough, the group of flying dragons roared up one by one. When they attacked incessantly, the Dragon read the fire! Ben long just wants to give you a lesson and let you retreat. But you people are shameless, so don''t blame me for killing! Next, long Yinian''s body kept flashing, suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared. Every time it appears, it tears up two or three flying dragons. In the chaotic battlefield, the flying dragons fell from the air like a platoon. And their attack can''t even touch a scale of dragon Yinian. In a flash, more than 30 tetrapodosaurs have been lost. Plus those killed just now, there are more than 40. Li Ming''s face was ferocious and his heart was bleeding. The price was too high. He held his fists tightly, and his knuckles became pale because of the excessive force on his knuckles. Chapter 795 the remaining 250 quadruped dragons became more and more cold hearted in the Vietnam War. They couldn''t even catch the shadow of each other, let alone attack. They haven''t seen this kind of high-level congeners, and they don''t have any impression in the blood memory of inheritance. After all, the ancestors of bipedal and quadruped flying dragons were not advanced dragons in ancient times. Today, there is only empty name and spit fire. "Hold on for me. The damned dragon is strong in the outside but hard in the middle. He won''t last long!" Li Ming saw that the attack of these quadruped dragons was slow, and knew that they were also afraid. It was expected that 50 flying dragons would be killed to win the death of one dragon. Now it seems that it is not enough. In the time of this sentence, five or six flying dragons died. The total number of deaths is over 50. Li Ming is still biting his teeth and stubbornly refuses to issue the evacuation order. And those quadruped dragons, after the fear of death, thoroughly inspired the fury in the blood. The crazy war spirit replaced the fear of death, and the dragons went mad. One by one, their longan is red and they are attacking longyinian. As soon as he shows his birth image, he will be attacked by all the dragons. Even other quadruped flying dragons around longyinian are included. And long Yinian also found this, so he didn''t do it. It is just that they often show their figures, appear around these flying dragons, and even deliberately stay for a moment. The result of madness is death. More than 30 flying dragons died under the attack of their companions. Li Ming''s eyes were dripping blood, and his teeth were almost broken. The cost of this death had reached the edge he could bear. If he doesn''t stop, he will collapse. "Stop it! Stop attacking There was a roar in the sky. Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com However, the nearly crazy flying dragons are also constantly sending out a huge roar. There was no mix of voices among the waves. The battle continued, and the Dragon continued to die. "The Dragon Warrior obeys the order, recalls the flying dragon!" Li Ming was stunned for a moment, gave up shouting, and turned his head to command those dragon soldiers on the periphery. The hearts of these dragon warriors could not bear long ago, and their former fighting partners were torn apart by the dragon in a flash. Up to now, the dragon is not exhausted, but still as light as a swallow. The dragon has neither the head nor the tail. Among the three hundred dragons, it''s like no one''s land. At the first command of the city Lord, they had already started to communicate with their partners through the gods. At the moment, when I heard the city Lord give orders to them, they all took back their minds, raised ten percent fighting spirit, and called for flying dragons one after another. In the course of fighting, one can keep up one''s spirits, then decline again, and exhaust three times. The dragons have reached the point of exhaustion. In their heads came the call of their human companions, and then in their ears there was a call. The blood in their eyes gradually faded and began to return to normal. If you don''t stop them at the moment, they will fight until they die. And in this short interval, dragon Yinian took the lives of 156 flying dragons. The rest of the flying dragons are not interested in fighting, and in a blink of an eye they disperse and return to the dragon warrior. Long Yinian didn''t pursue him. He stood in the sky and looked down at the defeated generals. Li ordered his mind to sweep away the remaining flying dragon. He felt a pain in his chest, and his heart was filled with anger and blood gushed out. A hundred four legged seven level flying dragons have been lost! Before and after only half an hour of time, such a loss to no one can accept. Chapter 796 none of the elders around Li Ming dare to comfort him. We all know that the Lord of the city is very angry and has reached the limit of his rage. He needs to blow up a man to vent his anger. No one wants to touch the bad luck. The Lord of Wangxiang City, the first surname of the Empire, the Li family of the imperial family, is the younger brother of the present emperor. His son was killed first, and then his 100 dragons were killed mercilessly. City Lord Li''s face was completely lost on the ground, and there was no hope of finding it back. And it was just a teenager and his dragon. The boy was as calm as water from the beginning to the end, and did not frown in the face of such a fierce and bloody scene. From the beginning to the end of the battle, the dragon was still fighting with high morale and ease. At this time, everyone''s heart can not help but chill straight out, the brain at the same time draw a question mark, who is he? Looking at the top strength of Damo, we have never heard of such a person. Wan Chongshan, the elder of Wanren mountain, is 60 years old. His youngest son is 18 years old, and his oldest son is nearly 40 years old. This boy is definitely not wan. Besides, wanrenshan is famous for its swords. They inherited the blood moon curved sword of Dao Sheng, not fist. The great elders of Mount wanrenshan have close contacts with the royal family, and they are already an unbreakable ally. They can''t be enemies of the surname Li. Then there are Guangming city and mercenary guild. They are more unlikely to be enemies with the royal family, nor dare they be enemies. Then, the origin of the boy is somewhat mysterious. Li Ming stood still in the air. Five minutes later, the violent breath in him was calmed down. He knew that it would not help to explode his anger. We can''t fight against this unknown youth. The other party was obviously fearless and didn''t care whether he was surnamed Li or WAN. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net But he couldn''t make him accept his fate and swallow the evil spirit. His revenge for his son is just one of them, and the other is the treasure map of Dongfang family. Seeing that he was about to get it, he was stabbed by the boy, and the treasure map flew away. "Boy, you are cruel. Today, I was ordered to commit suicide. Not only did I not avenge my son, but also I was beaten by you." "I have written down the hatred." "Do you have the courage to leave your name and say it later when we have a chance?" Li Ming decided to go to the second brother of the emperor, and the Grand Marshal of the army and horse came to clean up Zhang Xing. "My name is Zhang Xing. I''ll be with you anytime." Zhang Xing waved and long Yinian came back to him. Then he turned around and said a light sentence. He didn''t even look at Li Ming. "Oriental Biying, you go with me. Your mount is too slow." Oriental Biying and others sit on the back of dragon Yinian, and the wind sounds in their ears. It was not until a long time later that they suddenly woke up and left the siege of the city Lord Li ordered and set foot on the way home. Time back an hour ago, when Zhang Xing reported his name and led Dongfang Wang brother and sister to take a dragon. Li Ming didn''t stop him. He knew he couldn''t stop him. "Zhang Xing, good, very good, I remember the name, immediately to the imperial capital Qianli urgent report." "Your majesty and the Grand Marshal of the army and horse are invited to send troops to support them, and at the same time, you are looking for this man from all over the Empire!" Li Ming looks at the direction of Zhang Xing''s disappearance, and his pent up anger is ignited again. He waited for more than ten seconds, but there was no response from his subordinates. The anger in his heart soared by three points and suddenly turned back. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my order? Are you scared dumb by that kid? " Li Ming''s three elders in front of him were really scared and silly. "Lord, he He His name is Zhang Xing An elder was stumbling. Chapter 797 "what''s wrong with Zhang Xing? Is he famous? Does he still have three heads and six arms? " Angry Li Ming simply can''t remember who Zhang Xing is, and he rebukes the elder under him. The elder was embarrassed and was reprimanded by the city Lord for the first time. But he knew that the city Lord had been in disorder, and he didn''t realize the power of Zhang Xing''s name. So I didn''t get angry. "The Lord of the city, the former Tianya mountain, now the leader of Tianlong gate is called Zhang Xing." "In terms of appearance and combat effectiveness, it is more consistent with that young man just now." "Can they be the same person..." Li Ming heard this, his body was obviously stiff, and suddenly looked back at the direction of Zhang Xing''s departure. He replayed the whole battle in his head. His face turned pale. "Zhang Star, is he a star "I I should have thought of it The first time I saw Zhang Xing, the feeling of deja vu was true. He once saw Zhang Xing in the magic image stone sent by his subordinates. However, most of them are the back and side face, and the front image is only a few, which is still very fuzzy. At that time, the battle scenes were all at a height of more than 1000 meters, and it was difficult to see his appearance clearly. At the moment, all kinds of sour, sweet and bitter taste surged into Li Ming''s heart. The elder brother sent a letter, the second brother sent a decree, repeatedly warned him not to conflict with Zhang Xingqi of tianlongmen. His home town is the nearest to tianlongmen, and it is also the main road leading to the imperial capital. Zhang Xing has a good chance to meet him. It''s not that the royal family of the surname Li is afraid of Zhang Xing, but that they don''t want to provoke this evil star. It''s meaningless to have a war with him. This boy is a bachelor. He doesn''t care about any royal family. When the time comes, he will smash the mountains and rivers of Damo country, and he will leave with a pat on the buttocks. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com The rest of the mess is not for the Li family to clean up. By what? It is not from the pocket to take out the real gold and silver. Every war of the empire is to fight for interests. Who will do anything without interests? They all understand these principles, but often some things are really unexpected. He is now in a dilemma. "Lord, do you want to issue a wanted order?" The elder asked cautiously. "What''s going on? No more. This is my carelessness. If I had known him earlier, I would not have caused so much loss and would not have been so passive. " "I want to go to the imperial capital and discuss with his majesty what to do next." "You immediately go back and start to deploy defense, pay close attention to the movement of tianlongmen." "Don''t go to war with tianlongmen until my order arrives." Li Ming walked back and forth as he spoke. At this time, he seemed to have lost the outrage just now, but became frightened. "Lord of the city, what should we do if Zhang Xing, the leader of the army, calls?" Li Ming''s step stopped. He thought for a moment. He shook his head. Zhang Xing''s detailed information began to appear in his mind. No matter how small and medium-sized families or the second and third-class empires were treated, they were basically forced to fight back. It was those forces who started killing again and again, which angered Zhang Xing. Although the information is how to write, but also does not rule out Zhang Xing will take the initiative. His strength is not the same as before. Almost overnight, it expanded to the level of the four major forces in the country. "No, Zhang Xing must have gone to Xiaohe Town of Dongfang family. We know him better and never initiate a war." "Of course, if we hit him again, it''s hard to say." "At least it is impossible to start a war until he returns to tianlongmen." Li Ming finished, only led a dozen subordinates to fly to the imperial capital. Chapter 798 half a month later, Zhang Xing and others finally crossed the hurricane grassland and arrived at Xiaohe Town. Dongfang Biying brothers and sisters are all in a state of excitement all the way. When they get home, they are not less, but more excited. That''s because they invited a god of war back! In addition, it also brought the shocking news that Zhaoyang Laozu was still alive. Xiaohe Town is located more than 500 kilometers southwest of the imperial capital, close to a branch of Chishui River. The environment is pretty good, but the soil here is not suitable for planting crops. People''s life is mainly from fish and shrimp aquatic organisms in Chishui River. The population here is about 200000. The most powerful is the Sheng family, besides the Dongfang family. The two families, one east and one west, occupy two wharfs on the branch of Chishui River. On the one hand, it is for water resources, on the other hand, it is river transportation. The two families have been fighting openly and secretly for decades, and they are equally matched. No one can do anything about it. However, in the past year, the Sheng family did not know which side of the force to help, and frequently seized the business of Dongfang family. After several contests between the two sides, in the end, the Dongfang family had to give in to their defeat. Originally, half of a family''s land on the river has lost two-thirds of the Dongfang family''s income. The business of freight transport on the wharf has also been pryed away by Sheng family by various means. The family''s expenses were obviously in short supply. Many businessmen who depended on their families changed their families and took refuge in the Sheng family. Dongfang Chengye, the current patriarch of Dongfang family, is 60 years old. His accomplishments are not high. He is only in the middle level. He knew that the family was in danger, but it was not the Sheng family who caused it, but the forces hidden behind them. Therefore, he sent the sixth generation of his family, headed by Dongfang Wang, and set foot on the treasure hunt again. I hope this time we can find the treasure. Even if we give up the foundation of this place for decades, even if we are all killed in the war, as long as Dongfang Wang and others are still alive, we can still get the martial arts secrets left by our ancestors. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com Then, they will also close their eyes. Early this morning, a group of Shengjia people blocked up on the wharf, saying that a batch of rare ores from the imperial capital had disappeared. They insisted that it was stolen by Dongfang family in the middle of the night. In addition, there are witnesses to search the warehouse of dongfangjia wharf. It''s just bullshit. It''s just a random excuse not to let Dongfang''s cargo ship carry the goods. If the delivery time is delayed, Dongfang family will compensate the other party for the loss. After receiving the news, Dongfang Chengye personally led the fifth generation backbone of the family to the wharf. "Ah! There will be a fierce battle again These people of the Oriental family sigh with grief and indignation. When they came to their dock, they saw a mess. Three rows of warehouses with a length of more than 200 meters on the wharf were smashed to pieces. Some of the clerks and stewards employed in the family were beaten, bruised and bruised. They were kneeling on the ground, shivering and afraid to speak out. The more than 100 guards in those families, dead or injured, were piled up on top of each other. Their blood flowed everywhere on the ground, as well as their limbs and broken arms. "Bullying too much!" Dongfang Chengye''s eyes are about to crack, and his temples are suddenly beating. It seems that the Sheng family has got some instructions. This is going to die. In the past, the fighting was small-scale. A dozen guards fought in disorder, and then the two families sent five people to fight each other, winning three games in five games. The loser pays compensation and cedes territory. But this time, they directly leveled the wharf of their Dongfang family. Dongfang Chengye realized that he couldn''t make it today. Chapter 799 seeing Dongfang Chengye and others, Sheng Longyin smiles. "Dongfang Chengye, I didn''t expect that your Dongfang family is the home of bandits." "If you steal the ore, you dare to hide it in the warehouse. Now that everyone has stolen everything, what do you want to do?" Sheng long is the master of the Sheng family. He is 58 years old and is a junior warrior. He has a sharp mouth and sharp cheeks. He always looks like a thief. Around the dock were about thirty or forty merchants who had arrived early in the morning to deliver the goods. Can not wait to unload the goods, see the people of the Sheng family to smash here in one breath. Twenty or thirty meters behind the merchants were villagers living nearby. Both the villagers and the businessmen were sighing in succession, showing sympathy in their eyes. "The Dongfang family is almost finished, and the only territory has been robbed." "Yes, the Sheng family suddenly became fierce this year, and their methods were tough and ruthless, and the Dongfang family who killed them gradually retreated." "Ah! The Dongfang family charges a fair fee, which is good for our small merchants. The Sheng family is twice as expensive. Our life is not easy. " "It''s impossible. Who makes Dongfang''s fist not hard enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the onlookers talked and watched the reaction of Dongfang Chengye. Dongfang Chengye looks around the wharf and his face changes. "Sheng long, you are too much. You can use such despicable means as planting booty and framing?" "Who doesn''t know the situation of our two families. If we want to fight, we''ll fight to the death. Why should we do this?" "At that time, no matter who wins or loses, he will be convinced. What do you think of this one?" "Do you think the merchants around you will believe? Will the villagers believe it? Will the world believe it? " Sheng Long listens to Dongfang Chengye''s righteous words, reaches for his ears and looks impatient. "All right, all right. Don''t talk nonsense. The facts are in front of us. Everyone can see it." Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com "It''s not that our Sheng family doesn''t give you a chance, but that you Dongfang family wants to die." "Now, give me all your property and go away." "If you don''t agree with me, then don''t blame me for destroying the whole family of Dongfang." The sword of killing lies in Sheng Long''s hand. He will drive them out of Xiaohe Town today according to the instructions of his supporters. The next thing has nothing to do with the Sheng family, and they are the only one in Xiaohe Town. This business is cost-effective. The Sheng family doesn''t have to pay anything and gets rich returns. It''s just pie in the sky. Is there any reason to disagree. "Good, good!" "You are cruel, but if you want the property of our Dongfang family, you have to walk over our bodies." Dongfang Chengye knows that he can''t escape today, so he doesn''t talk nonsense. Shua pulled out the weapon. "Ha ha! Dongfang Chengye gives you a way to live. If you don''t go, why do you want to take the whole family to hell? " "Since you want to die, then I''ll try my best to help you." "Kill me!" Sheng Long sneers at him with a smile of contempt. He gives the order to kill him. The two families soon got together. However, the number of Dongfang family is small, with only 200 people in total, and their combat effectiveness is still weak. As soon as the two sides fought, the Dongfang family were killed and wounded by 156. But others were fearless, still fighting bravely. Dongfang Chengye stares at Sheng long and rushes forward with his five foot long sword. Sheng Long waved and said coldly, "kill him." After him, a middle-aged warrior with a broad sword walked out lazily. Chapter 800 Sheng Long sneers in his heart. You are one level higher than me, but so what? I have foreign aid. The great supporter sent ten high-level masters from the emperor''s realm. They were as relaxed as killing chickens and cutting vegetables. When Dongfang Chengye sees the coming warrior, he has no chance to win. From the other side''s breath, it is obvious that he is a senior warrior in the emperor''s territory. He is not a rival to this man. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be a death, fight! Dongfang Chengye jumped up at a distance of six meters. Concentrate ten percent of the strength in the hands of the five foot long sword, mercilessly cut to the head of the warrior. The samurai''s lips curled, and the irony was revealed. He waved at will, and the cold light flashed in his hand. Ding! Poop! Dongfang Chengye''s five foot long sword was broken into three pieces, and he was knocked over by the body of his broadsword. This is the difference between the intermediate emperor and the senior emperor. Dongfang Chengye spits blood at his mouth, and his heart is filled with infinite bitterness. Ancestor Zhaoyang, I''m sorry for you, let your blood break in my hand. However, there is still a glimmer of hope that wang''er and Ying''er will not come back. The samurai did not immediately hit the assassin, but took back the broad sword and looked at him coldly. Sheng long walks forward with a smile. In the first three years, he and Dongfang Chengye were both junior warlords. Although there was friction, they did not suffer much. In the new year''s Eve, Dongfang Chengye was suddenly promoted to the middle rank emperor of war. As a result, their Sheng family began to retreat, constantly took out gold coins, territory to compensate. They thought the Sheng family was finished, but last year, they also had a good time and got help from others for free. Feng Shui turns around, this year to the Sheng family. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net Sheng long is not satisfied. He is not in a hurry to kill Dongfang Chengye. For a man who is going to die sooner or later, what is more pleasant than humiliating him to death. He raised his feet and stepped on the chest of Dongfang Chengye. "Haha! What''s the taste of Dongfang Chengye? " "Look at your virtue, and when you''re dying, you''re still trying to be tough." "Oh! Still stare at me with the eyes that can kill people. I''m so scared, ha ha! " "You didn''t expect today." "Take a good look before you die. Everything here will belong to me." "The property of your Dongfang family in Xiaohe Town also belongs to me!" "Oh, by the way, you can rest assured to die. I will take good care of your family''s wives, especially the girl Biying. She and my grandson are a perfect match." "If you had agreed to the marriage earlier, it would have been over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng long is chattering about old things. He shakes his head to express his regret, while he grits his teeth and says that he is angry. He even kicks Dongfang Chengye''s head. Dongfang Chengye, who was seriously injured, was even more injured. At this time, his eyes were blurred and his mind was confused. He didn''t expect Sheng long to be such a narrow-minded villain. Thinking about not being humiliated and self-ending, there is no power. At this time, Sheng Long said the gas place again, just wanted to raise the foot to continue to kick, but heard a Jiao to drink the sound to spread. "Stop it!" The voice is a little familiar, turn to see, ha ha! It''s Dongfang Biying. Sheng Long takes back his feet and faces his grandson Nu nuzui, who is watching the excitement. As soon as Sheng Kaituo''s eyes brightened, he went forward with understanding. "Oh! Isn''t this miss Biying? I heard you went out and asked someone to go? " Oriental Biying did not pay attention to him, quickly walked to his grandfather, in front of this pair of miserable like let her eyes red, can not help crying out. "Grandfather..." Chapter 801 Dongfang Chengye is in a daze and hears his granddaughter''s cry. He tried to open his eyes and saw a shadow like a granddaughter in the blur. I heard the familiar sobbing. "Is it Biying?" Dongfang Chengye''s weak voice is very small. It seems that only he can hear it. But Biying, who followed her grandfather since childhood, can hear it. She kept nodding: "grandfather is me, I came back with my brother, you don''t talk, I will cure you." Then he took out the healing medicine from the storage ring and gave it to Dongfang Chengye. But in front of her eyes, the medicine in her hand was snatched away. "Your grandfather''s gone. There''s no need to waste medicine." Sheng Kaituo grabbed the medicine and threw it into the distance. He laughed, greedy eyes swept Biying''s body. "Your grandfather entrusted you to me, but not as my wife or concubine, but as my exclusive slave!" "Tut! At the beginning, my young master wanted to marry you to be his wife, but you pretended to be noble with me and said that he wanted to eat swan meat "Pooh! You think you are a swan "You''re not even as good as harmo now!" Sheng Kaituo can be regarded as an opportunity to vent his resentment. Before, Oriental Biying was the goddess in his mind, from childhood to most. Kesheng Kaituo is short and small, especially a dog''s uneven teeth. When talking, it always gives people a bloody feeling. All the girls in Xiaohe Town were afraid of him, so they gave him a nickname named Huo toothed dog. He''s angry, he''s got low self-esteem, and then he starts to change his attitude. More than 50 girls have been killed by him in recent years. He thought that he would never get Oriental Biying in his life, but he didn''t expect that the Dongfang family had offended some big people, and it soon declined. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com As soon as I saw Oriental Biying, I was overjoyed and my dream of many years would come true! He wants Dongfang Biying to kneel down and lick his shoes and beg him Just as he was imagining what would happen next, the woman in front of him suddenly stood up and fell on her knees. Sheng Kaituo was happy in his heart. Ha ha, the little girl finally knelt down to me. He blinks an eye to see, stupefied, no, how to kneel in another direction. At the same time, I heard the respectful voice of the woman. "Please make the decision for the little girl After watching for a while, Zhang Xing knew that this was a conflict of interest between their two families. Even if you don''t need Dongfang Biying kneeling, he will do it. No matter whether they are the descendants of Zhaoyang elder brother or not, he can''t sit back and ignore the kind-hearted Biying. What''s more, he saw that the face of the old man lying on the ground was six or seven minutes like brother Zhaoyang. Therefore, he basically determined that they were the descendants of Zhaoyang elder brother. "Get up. Don''t worry. I''ll make the decision for your family. " Zhang Xing single hand virtual help, Biying feel a gentle force, she lifted up. Before she could say thanks and ask Zhang Xing to cure her grandfather''s injury, a holy light appeared all over his body. Dongfang Chengye''s wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. But three rest time, the old man''s pale face has become ruddy luster. He opened his eyes and was at a loss for a while, but soon recovered. When he saw his granddaughter, he was obviously stiff. Then, a look of panic appeared on his face. "Girl, how did you come back? It''s none of your business here. Don''t hurry up! " Then she stood up and stood in front of her granddaughter. Chapter 802 "grandfather, your body..." Oriental Biying didn''t pay attention to her grandfather''s words, but was surprised to see the bright and sonorous Oriental Chengye. "My body?" At this time, Dongfang Chengye realized that his body was normal, just as he had not been injured. It''s not right. Just now, he was beaten by the warrior and kicked by Sheng Kaituo. He suffered serious internal injury and was on the verge of death. How could he recover so quickly? "Grandfather''s health is OK, strange, this What''s going on? " Dongfang Chengye tried to run the fighting Qi in his body. He found that the fighting Qi was unimpeded in the meridians, and it was really intact. "Ah Oriental Biying was stunned and looked at Zhang Xing with incredible eyes. Just as he wanted to express his thanks and introduce his grandfather, he heard a cold hum in his ear. "Boy, who are you? My Sheng family is in charge of business. If you have nothing to do with it, please step back and don''t get into trouble. " Sheng Kaituo is puzzled, but his dream is interrupted by Zhang Xing. He is angry. How can he think that Dongfang Chengye suddenly recovered. But the warrior next to him is a shrinking eyes, carefully looking at Zhang Xing. If I was right, the boy used the healing magic of the light series. He''s from bright city? Thinking of this, the warrior heart trembled, did not dare to act rashly. He would like to observe carefully, if it is really the people of Guangming City, then this matter will not be easy to do. Although the power behind him is also very strong, but compared with Guangming City, it is still much worse. In fact, the people who hired them were not royal. But one of the emperor''s minions in charge, in the imperial capital to find a third class family to do this. Sheng Long doesn''t know why this happened. He looked at the young man in front of him, this is the helper of Oriental Biying? She has extraordinary temperament and dignity, but I''m a little younger. Is that the young master of a big family? Not in a hurry, let''s take a look at his reaction. Zhang Xing glanced at Sheng Kaituo. Although it was just a plain look, it made him cold as if falling into the ice cellar and shivered uncontrollably. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com Zhang Xing looks at samurai and Sheng long. "Go away! Or die He was too lazy to do anything about these little people. Clunk! The heart of samurai and Shenglong jumps out of the chest almost uncontrollably. They couldn''t bear the feeling of palpitation. They stepped back more than ten meters. This just feels to be able to take a breath slightly, this youth is who? What a terrible breath! But Sheng Kaituo was ignored. Immediately, he jumped up. "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf or blind Zhang Xing frowned, turned his head and said, "are you talking to me?" "Yes, just talking to your boy. Are you deaf? I didn''t hear me... " Just talking about this, I felt a breeze swept my neck, and then I tried to open my mouth, but I couldn''t pick up my strength. I feel like my head is separated from my body. And then And then you lose all consciousness. Keep the expression and action of speaking and stand there motionless. After a breath, click. His head fell off his neck and rolled on the ground until he stopped at Sheng Long''s feet. Sheng Long stares at his grandson''s head in horror and froze for a moment. What''s going on? Why did Sun Tzu''s head fall off for no reason? There was a commotion in his mind. A few seconds later, he suddenly looked up and began to roar around him. "Who? Who is it? Get out of here? " "Who killed my grandson, come out to me!" Chapter 803 "stop yelling. The man who killed your grandson is right in front of you. What are you looking at everywhere?" Shua! Sheng Long turns his head. "Is it you?" He looked at Zhang Xing with an unbelievable look. The young man always stood in the same place, never saw him move a little finger. How could it be him? No! No, there must be someone else. How can a murderer who is able to show no trace before their eyes be a teenager? Sun Tzu''s body did not fall, but his head just rolled down to his feet, which was controlled by someone. With the precise control of this hand, lairen is definitely a master at the level of senior warlord. Sheng Long stares at Zhang Xing for a moment, but he still can''t believe it. He looked again at the warrior for help. But the samurai grinned bitterly and shook his head: "I didn''t find it was him, and there was nothing unusual about him." "Well, don''t be so suspicious. I killed people. If you want revenge, just come. If you don''t want revenge, go away." Zhang Xing really doesn''t want to spend time with them here. It''s only two minutes from Zhang Xing entering the arena to using the wind blade to cut off Sheng Kaituo''s head. At this time, the fighting personnel of Dongfang family and Sheng family have stopped. They gather on both sides, waiting for the next order. Shanda little died, for them, but a big event. Looking at the patriarch''s sad, confused and angry face, all the Sheng family''s eyes are red. As long as the patriarch orders, they will rush up to kill Zhang Xing. "Good! Good! Good! You have a seed. Since you admit to killing my grandson, I''m not polite "I''ll take him and all the people from Dongfang''s family to me and bury them with my grandson!" Sheng Long narrowed his eyes, a flash of cold light in his eyes, pointed to Zhang Xing and others, and said fiercely. More than 500 people of the Sheng family were like runaway horses, whining and waving swords and killed them. The people of Dongfang family just wanted to move, but Zhang Xing stopped them. "You are few, and you are not their enemy. Let me do it." Trina.com www.ac139.com "No!" Dongfang Chengye immediately cheered. "Little brother, don''t take risks. There are too many of them. Let''s go." "Ying''er, you lead this little brother to go immediately, call on your brother, go as far as you can, and never come back." "Today, our Dongfang family will fight against their Sheng family." "Ying''er, don''t go quickly. What are you doing Dongfang Chengye said as he spoke. He took a steel knife in his hand. But seeing his granddaughter staring at the front, he seemed to have never heard of him. Look at all the younger generation, as well as all the most sincere subordinates, are the same expression as granddaughter. He felt as if there was something wrong with him. He turned around and looked at it, and he was stunned. More than 500 elite thugs of the Sheng family lay on the ground. There were about 50 people left, all shivering and retreating. One step forward, the boy took three steps back. At this time, he has retreated behind Sheng long and samurai. The two of them also showed their weapons and retreated slowly. "I said, if you don''t want to die, go away. Now it seems that you want to die, then I will help you." Zhang Xing stopped walking and said calmly. While Zhang Xing spoke, the samurai thought it was a good time to shoot. The young man''s fighting power is terrible. The instant magic is so fast that he can''t even see him clearly. But magicians are not warriors after all, and melee is not their strong point. The young man was so arrogant that he dared to walk three meters in front of me. He''s dead! The warrior''s broadsword fell in an instant, and the target Zhang Xing''s head center. Emperor level martial arts, one sword two sections! Ding! There was a scene that surprised everyone. The fierce, thunderous cut was gently clamped between two fingers. Chapter 804 the warrior looked in a trance and looked at the broad sword caught by two fingers in disbelief. Although he was shocked, he couldn''t think about it at the moment. Once again, he wrists his wrist again, trying to crush Zhang Xing''s two fingers. But his thoughts and actions are not perfectly unified. The idea is good, the reality is the opposite. Still used ten percent of the strength, but the two fingers were still. Not good! Samurai shocked again! This boy is strange. He is not only a magician, but also a powerful warrior. The warrior gave up the broad sword in his hand decisively and raised his foot to kick the key of Zhang Xing''s footwall. But Zhang Xing sneered and broke off his two fingers. Ding! The five inch point of broadsword is broken. Then the figure flashed, Zhang Xing appeared on the right side behind the warrior. Poof! The warrior has just raised his leg, but the tip of his sword is across his throat. He widened his eyes and tried to turn his head to look at Zhang Xing beside him. His throat made a sound of Er Er Er, which seemed to be asking, who are you. But he could never do it. With a puff, he fell straight down. A senior war emperor was killed by a young man. All of a sudden, the whole audience was dead, and they all looked at the warrior whose throat was bleeding with fear. But Sheng long didn''t look at the dead warrior. He didn''t want to or didn''t dare to. Because he was one meter behind the samurai. Just now he saw Zhang Xing with the tip of his sword between his two fingers. But he did not blink. Zhang Xing appeared in front of him. Nervously looking at Zhang Xing, only two feet away in front of him. The tip of his knife is only an inch from the tip of Zhang Xing''s nose. However, his right hand holding the knife was shaking and sweating. Fate novel www.51yuan.net He wanted to stab out the knife, and he wanted to cut down the neck of the teenager. But the young instant warrior caused him too much pressure. At this time, the hand holding the knife is unstable. It feels like a heavy mountain. It''s hard to hold it, let alone stab it out. Where did the Dongfang family invite the help? They were just like the devil. They killed the enemy in the endless and invisible way. Hundreds of people under him have not yet rushed to this young man, all of them fall to the ground one after another, like the evil spirits. But he didn''t know how the other side used magic or martial arts. If all are the realm of emperor, even if the speed is faster, you can still see one or two. But if you respect the great power of the realm and kill people in the invisible, it is still said in the past. Isn''t this guy a respectable person? No, it''s impossible. How can a teenager of about ten years old be, even if he practices from his mother''s womb. Zhang Xing raised his hand, stretched out a finger, and gently pushed the three feet cold knife in front of the nose to one side. Sheng long is surprised. He wants to move, but he is not controlled. Like a puppet, he follows Zhang Xing''s finger. "No one dares to point a knife at me at such a close distance. You are the first one." Zhang Xing''s faint voice reached Sheng Long''s ears, and his body trembled. Jingle! Scared to release his hand, the knife fell to the ground. He took a dry swallow and opened his mouth slightly to say something, but his whole mouth seemed to be stiff and could not make any sound at all. "Oh, by the way, the Oriental master, I''ll leave it to you. What he did to you just now, you can return it." Zhang Xing turned his head and said to Dongfang Chengye. "Eh! What? " Dongfang Chengye is totally in a muddle. He is still staring at the warrior lying on the ground. This is a senior war emperor. He can''t take a move under him. He lost the ability to fight back with his easy sword. But he can''t walk a move in this young man''s hands, or break the sword tip to kill him. Where did your granddaughter get her back? It''s amazing how young you are and how terrifying you are Chapter 805 "grandfather, Master Zhang said that Sheng long will be handed over to you. You can fight as you want." Beside the East Biying although shocked, but she is a woman in the end, dare not see the warrior whose face is soaked with his own blood. Her attention is all on Zhang Xing, a face of excited worship expression. See grandfather Leng God, quickly remind way. "Eh! Good Dongfang Chengye walked by with a steel knife like a sleepwalker. After a few steps, he came to his senses that it was all true, not a dream. At the same time, the heart starts to beat faster because of excitement. A ferocious look appeared on his face. "Sheng long, you also have today!" Looking at Dongfang Chengye dragging a steel knife over, Sheng long is frightened and wants to escape. But found that the body has been unable to move. "Brother Chengye, brother Chengye, be merciful. I''d like to offer all my property to you, and you can forgive me..." As soon as he said this, he saw a flash of knife light. Bang! Dongfang Chengye slaps him on the mouth with the blade. This is a real shot. Sheng Long''s teeth are all broken. Full of blood mixed with teeth, in addition to the pain of the heart, let Sheng long can''t help but cry out. Once revenge begins, the emotions and actions of the whole person are out of control. Dongfang Chengye thinks of the scene when he was kicked by Sheng long. In fact, he suffered more humiliation than pain. As the owner of a powerful family in Xiaohe Town, when has he been humiliated like this? Even if he doesn''t die, he can still live and die. But now, the geomancy turns, he does not vent the sultry in the chest, how can the opportunity that Zhang Xing gives. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com Bang! Sheng long covered his crotch with both hands, and all kinds of painful colors appeared on his face. It''s more painful than a broken tooth. It''s two kinds of feelings. Dongfang Chengye old man, you are insidious. I didn''t even want to kick your crotch just now. However, this kick is just the beginning, and then Sheng Long''s hand in the crotch is also kicked to pieces. He was curled up on the ground, spitting white foam mixed with blood. No, it should be blood foam. Constantly rolling eyes, is out of the air is greater than the intake, not far from death. At this time, Zhang Xing has already gone to the East Biying in front of him, he said with a smile: "go to your family and have a look. I think Dongfang Wang has found the things." When they came to Dongfang''s house, they learned that something had happened on the dock, so they left dongfangwang to find out the keepsake and genealogy left by brother Zhaoyang. He and Oriental Biying rushed to the wharf to support. East Biying quickly nodded and looked back at her grandfather who was still panting and kicking Sheng long. She couldn''t help shivering for a while, but it was frightening for her grandfather to go crazy. It is understandable to think about it. In the past, my grandfather was always kind-hearted in the struggle with the Sheng family. He always said that he would stay on the line and meet with each other in the future. But in the end, he got a tiger and almost died at the foot of Sheng long. Fortunately, I met Zhang Xing and my grandfather taught them to have a good heart. So I want to protect Zhang Xing and take him with him. But I didn''t expect that they had no ability to protect others. Instead, they were protected objects. As a result, they had to rely on Zhang Xing, or they would not have escaped. Even if Zhang Xing later knew that they were the descendants of Zhaoyang Laozu and avenged them, all the people were dead, and the old ancestor was no more. "The owner of Chengye''s family has already Dead. " An elder of Dongfang family saw that Sheng Long was dead, but the master was still venting. He rushed to remind him that there were still many things to do. "I''ll never let him go to hell. I''ll make him feel pain when he goes to hell!" Dongfang Chengye gnaws his teeth. Chapter 806 not to mention that Dongfang Chengye arranged personnel to take over all the industries of Shengjia. In the ancestral hall courtyard of Dongfang family in Xiaohe Town, the place of ancestor worshipped at the top is empty. Only grandmother. They didn''t know whether the ancestor was dead or alive, so they were empty all the time. However, there are many descendants of the spirit of worship. Zhang Xing glanced, did not take a close look, but flipped the genealogy. It really records the time and place of Zhaoyang''s brother and his wife''s acquaintance, as well as what happened afterwards. Another is a pair of exquisite jade pendants that Dongfang Zhaoyang left to his wife. They have one in each hand. Zhang Xing has seen it in Zhaoyang elder brother. Therefore, it is 100% certain that they are the descendants of Zhaoyang elder brother. I have to tell my brother about this. He has been looking for it for more than 100 years. This is my only concern and regret. I have reunited with my wife and future generations in countless dreams. But I wake up with tears. The elder brother has also mentioned sadly that his wife may no longer be alive. After all, his wife''s cultivation is only a king''s realm. In addition, she lives a vagrant life and has no fixed place to live. She has to take care of two young children. Still have to worry about her husband all day, life is extremely difficult, to be able to die is the greatest blessing. Zhang Xing can see from the genealogy that his brother''s wife died of an old disease. When he fled from the border town, he was injured in order to protect his two children. After that, he had no chance to cure him. He only died when he was 60 years old. Zhang Xing could not help but feel sorry. "Oriental Biying, I''m going to inform elder brother Zhaoyang and I''ll be back soon." "Wait at home, as for the people behind the Sheng family I think they don''t dare to trouble you easily. " Zhang Xing calculated the time. If Li Ming wants to revenge his son, he must come to the imperial capital to find his second brother. If the emperor wants to fight with Zhang Xing, he should also weigh whether it is worth it. I love soudu www.520sodu.com If they have absolute power, they will certainly do it. They will kill him first and then attack tianlongmen. Only in this way can we meet the conditions of a war of interests. However, according to his understanding, the Li family of the royal family did not dare to launch a war at will. They had to pull up the alliance of Wanren mountain. And wanrenshan is the real overlord of Damo, and their strength is particularly strong. After all, it is a great sect that has been passed down for thousands of years. Moreover, their disciples are also elites among the elite, Tianjiao of Tianjiao. Li Ming should have arrived at the imperial capital at this time. It is not a matter of three or two days for them to discuss the result and put it into practice. Therefore, Zhang Xing is not very worried. Go out of Dongfang''s home, open the time and space gate list, find the coordinates of Zhaoyang elder brother in the falling sky ridge, and gently click. Suddenly! A flash of white light, Zhang Xing disappeared in this space. When he reappeared, he was already in the mountains not far from brother Zhaoyang''s residence. Dongfang Zhaoyang still lives a dull life everyday. Remove weeds from the herb garden in the valley, study Dan prescription and refine medicine. As for the cultivation, it has been stagnant for a long time. Just move your muscles and bones a little and consolidate your current state. This morning, he sat on the cane chair in the sun, and suddenly thought of Zhang Xing, the little brother. Counting the days, the little brother has been away for nearly two months. It is estimated that it has reached the capital of the emperor. Zhang Xing said when he left that he would go to the imperial capital to help him inquire about his descendants. Although I didn''t feel much hope, I always imagined that Zhang Xing would come to tell him that he had found his wife and offspring. "Ha ha! Brother Zhaoyang, I''m coming After hearing the sound, Dongfang Zhaoyang was stunned, but immediately laughed at himself. "Ah! When I am old, I think about it every day and dream at night. I still have hallucinations in the broad day. " Chapter 807 "haha, brother Zhaoyang, you haven''t had hallucinations. Do you not believe your ears or your eyes? You can see if it''s an illusion." Dongfang Zhaoyang follows the sound. But no, a familiar figure appeared on the mountainside hundreds of meters away. He was looking at him with a smile. That''s not Zhang Xing. Who else? "Ha ha, I found you long ago. I made fun of you." Dongfang Zhaoyang doesn''t admit his old eyes are dim. He is as stubborn as those bad old men. The figure flashed, Zhang Xing appeared in front of him, turned aside the topic and said: "brother Zhaoyang, guess what I''m doing today?" "You have only been out for less than two months. What can you do here? Do you want to ask elder brother for help Dongfang Zhaoyang thinks that he is in Damo country. No one is his enemy in fighting alone. Damo country even two star Zun state are less pitiful, three star Zun has no one. Zhang Xing''s actual combat power is no less than a star wars Zun. He is so young that he will certainly cause trouble everywhere. If it is the person who offends the imperial capital, he is not so easy to get out. It''s not the right time. In two months, he traveled between Tianying city and Fuguang city at most. That is to say, he was either eaten in Tianying city or beaten in Fuguang city. Zhang Xingna knows that elder brother will think so, but the meaning of his words can still be understood. Eyes turn, heart hey hey a smile, face put on a pair of embarrassed but angry appearance. "Ah! Don''t mention it. I''ve got a big shot, so I have to ask my elder brother to show up. " "Big man? What big man? Is there any big man in Damo? " Dongfang Zhaoyang disdained to quibble: "tell me, who have you provoked? Although I have been chased all over the mountain by my enemies, I still have no problem with Fu Damo "I knew that none of them was my brother''s adversary. As long as he came out, a little finger could crush them to death." 77 e-books www.77dd.net Zhang Xing''s flattery made the Oriental Zhaoyang float. He had a naturally proud look on his face. Zhang Xing said with a smile: "it''s the Li family of the imperial capital." "What?" Dongfang Zhaoyang straightened up and looked surprised. "Royal Li family?" Zhang Xing nodded dejectedly. Dongfang Zhaoyang reached out to light Zhang Xing: "you! Don''t I tell you that Li is the royal family of Damo, and wanrenshan is the land of eternal winter. " "The city of light in the northern dawn mountains, the mercenary city in the south of wolf pelvis, and Tianya mountain in the south of Hurricane grassland must not be provoked." "It''s very kind of you. You''ve only been out for two months and you''ve been in trouble with the royal family surnamed Li." Zhang Xingnao scratched his head, a little embarrassed. He wanted to make a joke with my brother, but he didn''t think he was so serious. However, it''s not a joke. It''s true that he got into trouble with the royal family surnamed Li. It''s just not as serious as elder brother thought. Dongfang Zhaoyang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go back for you. I want to come to the Li family and give me some face." "They know that I exist, but it was a long time ago." "The ancestors of the Li family once met with me once, and they were quite deferential to me. The problem should not be big." "Brother, if you come forward, will your enemies know and send someone again?" Zhang Xing thought about this problem. If you let me go back to Xiaohe Town, you can''t hide it from the Li family. The Li family knew that, basically, all the major forces in Damo also knew about it. Then my brother''s enemies will know. However, he didn''t know who his brother''s enemy was, and whether he would find him after so many years. Chapter 808 "hum! Those people will not give up until they see my body. " The spark of hatred flashed in the eyes of Dongfang Zhaoyang. "Well, forget it. You don''t have to show up." Zhang Xing plans to take over the descendants of his elder brother and reunite with him. "No, I have to go out. You are my little brother. How can I watch the Li family bully you "As for the enemy, come and come. My wound has been healed for a long time. How about fighting them again?" Dongfang Zhaoyang said, his whole body broke out an indomitable sense of war. Zhang Xing can understand my brother''s idea. Old brother has reached his twilight, no hope to find future generations, revenge also does not have that ability, he does not want to live so quietly. In those years, he was also a powerful character. How could he be so quiet and old. Of course, 160 years old is not very old for the three-star venerable. There are still 40 years to live. The elder brother explained to him that one star to three stars is only a primary respect category, and the highest age can live to be about 200 years old. The four to six star venerable can live to be about 350 years old. Seven to nine star venerable can live about 450 years old. Cheng Sheng can live more than 500 years old. It is not clear how many years old he can live. Because those saints died in the war thousands of years ago. Now the living saints on the mainland are legends, no one has seen it, at least Zhaoyang elder brother has not. But Zhang Xing knew through the temple of light that there were more than one living saints on the land of Shenglong. They are all over 500 years old. "Zhaoyang elder brother''s sincere heart to my younger brother has deeply moved me. In fact, I didn''t want you to help me out this time." Zhang Xing did not intend to joke with his brother, and decided to tell him the good news of the day. 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com "Well? Brother Zhang Xing, you are out of the country. No, I''m worried about my brother''s safety. " Dongfang Zhaoyang thinks that Zhang Xing is afraid that his enemies will come, so he doesn''t want to find the court and fight with the Li family. "No, no, brother, don''t get me wrong. I haven''t paid attention to the Li family. They dare not fight with me easily." "I went to Tianya mountain a month ago and took over there. Now it''s tianlongmen." "Then on the way to the imperial capital, I met dongfangwang and Dongfang Biying." Zhang Xing said this stopped. And Dongfang Zhaoyang has been completely in a daze. He doesn''t think Zhang Xing is joking. I don''t know what method he used, but he certainly won''t tell lies. He has long seen that Zhang Xing is not a common man, perhaps there is a strong force behind him. Since you can subdue Tianya mountain, you will certainly not be afraid of the Li family, which is beyond doubt. When he was still shocked, he heard the names of the eastern brothers and sisters. I have already vaguely known what Zhang Xing is going to say next. He felt the blood boiling, with eight points of excitement, two points of fear, staring at Zhang Xing. He is eager to hear from Zhang Xing''s mouth that the eastern brothers and sisters are his descendants of Dongfang Zhaoyang. Sure enough, Zhang Xing didn''t sell the key, but said directly: "at that time, I knew that they had 80% hope to be the descendants of elder brother." "Later, we went to Xiaohe Town under the jurisdiction of the imperial capital and saw the exquisite jade pendant and genealogical records left by my elder brother." "Now it is certain that they are the descendants of my brother." The extremely nervous Oriental Zhaoyang is now completely relaxed. Although he is already 160 years old, he has seen the desolation of life and realized the separation between life and death. But still can''t help but tears. Chapter 809 "xiaorou But Alive? " Dongfang Zhaoyang difficultly spit out six words, his hands dead grasp the corner of his clothes, full of expectations, look at Zhang Xing can not bear to open his mouth. Xiaorou is his husband and wife. There are only three short years in my life, and then there is one side of each other. I can''t see each other until I die. Zhang Xing did not immediately answer, but sat down on the stone steps next to him, his feet separated and his hands naturally resting on his knees. He lowered his head and watched the busy ants not far away carrying food into the cave. Dongfang Zhaoyang looked at Zhang Xing''s action, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. He released his tense hands and leaned back to the cane chair with a deep sigh. He already knows the answer. "When did she go?" "When I was 60 years old, my old wound recurred and died of depression. I kept saying your name before I died." Zhang Xing eyes a red, still did not look up. Dongfang Zhaoyang has shed tears into a river Zhang Xing took out a pair of cloth silk painting from the storage ring and handed it to brother Zhaoyang. "This is a portrait of Xia xiaorou according to your description of elder brother." Zhang Xing has a unique skill in his previous life, which is to draw according to his description, which is almost the same as that of his face-to-face painting. He knew that Xia xiaorou was the love of Zhaoyang''s elder brother, so he took the time to draw this portrait. It was a consolation for him. Oriental Zhaoyang seems to be a lot older in an instant, he trembles to open the picture. What comes into view is a familiar portrait of a character. "Xiaorou..." Still young and beautiful, delicate appearance, as if the real person is in front of you. Dongfang Zhaoyang suddenly fell into the past. After a long time, he collected the picture carefully. "Brother Zhang Xing, thank you, thank you!" Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com Zhang Xing raised his head: "although xiaorou has gone, she has left hundreds of offspring for you." "Elder brother, there is a successor." "It''s just that they didn''t have a good time. The Li family has been staring at the treasure map that you left behind. Although there is no danger for the time being, there are future troubles." "Why don''t you come with me to tianlongmen, where Tianya mountains are located, and it''s convenient to find treasure. The Li family dare not do it easily." "Well, do as you say. I''ll tidy up and set off at once." Dongfang Zhaoyang came out in less than three minutes. "I don''t have anything to bring. I''ll bring some pills and alchemy utensils. I won''t come back here for a while." Zhang Xing knows that brother Zhaoyang has refined and broken through the four-star battle Zun pills in recent years, and he has also refined some marrow washing pills for later generations to improve their physique. It can be seen that the desire to miss future generations in his heart is so strong. "Why! No, my brother, it''s not the right time. You go from the falling mountain to Tianying city and then to Tianya mountain "Then to the imperial capital, and then back to the falling sky ridge, this time is not enough, how do you do it?" When he was about to leave, Dongfang Zhaoyang, while calculating his way, thought of it for a moment. Zhang Xing said with a smile: "when I go, I''m a little bit slower. In addition to riding the transmission array, I''m riding a dragon." "When you come back, you''ll be there as soon as you open your eyes and close your eyes." Zhang Xing looks at Zhaoyang elder brother''s face does not believe the expression, also does not say much. He grabs the hand of Zhaoyang elder brother, opens the time and space gate list, finds the small river town, lightly. Oriental Zhaoyang only felt a flash of white light, and suddenly felt that he was in an unknown space. He had not yet waited for careful exploration, and the scenery in front of him changed. "Brother Zhaoyang, I''m in Xiaohe Town." Zhang Xingsong opens his hand. Dongfang Zhaoyang is confused in his eyes and looks around. "Brother Zhang Xing, are you kidding me He was really confused. The strange environment around him made him know that this was definitely not the scope of the falling sky mountain. The red shirt trees nearby are not the trees growing in the west of Damo, but are the unique plants of the imperial capital. Is it really the imperial capital? Chapter 810 Rao is a master of Oriental Zhaoyang and well-informed. He is also shocked by Zhang Xing''s hand. But everyone has his own secret. He thought of something, but he didn''t ask. "Brother Zhaoyang, let''s go. Your house is not far ahead." Zhang Xing reached out with a smile and made a gesture of invitation. "Home? Home? " "Xiaorou is not here. Do I still have a home?" East Zhaoyang murmured, but did not move under the feet. Zhang Xing knows that elder brother is shy in his hometown. Although this is not his hometown, it is his descendants. After waiting for five or six minutes, Dongfang Zhaoyang shook his head and sighed. "Let''s go and have a look." It''s two miles away from Dongfang''s house, which is the coordinate set by Zhang Xinglai. When they entered the street of Xiaohe Town, Zhang Xing frowned and looked at the gate of Dongfang family a hundred meters away. Outside the gate, there were two rows of soldiers in black, with swords of uniform shape on their backs. Among them, nine middle-aged men in blue robes were smashing the door. "Dongfang Chengye, get out of here and hand over the boy who killed my brother." There was no sound in the courtyard, but several family elders of Dongfang Chengye showed their weapons and looked at the gate nervously. After he finished handling the dock, he came home to know that Zhang Xing had gone to Zhaoyang. I didn''t say when I would be back. Chengye was not calm at once, and his mouth was broken. He immediately ordered all personnel to return to the family immediately for Combat Defense. Sheng Long invited a helper is not a person, Zhang Xing killed that senior war emperor is only one of them, there are nine other people. U9 eBook www.u9txt.com Their ten brothers are a third class family in the capital of the emperor and the guard of the ancient family. When Zhang Xing was there, he was not afraid, but Zhang Xing said that he would leave without giving an explanation. The nine people would surely come to revenge when they heard the news. As soon as they were ready, they were told that there was a large group of people coming to the town, one by one, and headed for the direction of the family. The nine guards did not sit in the Sheng family, thinking that one person would be able to settle the Dongfang family. However, the one who left was killed. After learning about the situation, he immediately led people to the Sheng''s house by flying birds. Those who came back from the port reported the details. So, the nine people came to the Oriental home. Just when they just smashed the door, Zhang Xing and Zhaoyang elder brother also rushed back. As soon as Dongfang Zhaoyang heard the name of Dongfang Chengye, he knew that the courtyard was the home of his descendants. Zhang Xing is right, they are really bad, this was bullied home, scared also dare not come out to fight. He did not rush to move, these people in his eyes are no different from ants in general, blowing a breath can kill them. He wanted to see how the wimpy younger generation dealt with this situation. They went to the gate and stopped to watch. Not far away, neighbors were hiding in corners to watch and whisper. "The Dongfang family is finished. This year has not stopped. The Sheng family has launched an all-round attack. " "How did I hear that the Sheng family was defeated on the dock and that the master and a samurai were killed." "I''ve heard about it, but the key is not the Sheng family. It doesn''t matter whether the Sheng family lives or not. Do you see those nine people? They are from the ancient family of the imperial capital. " "Do you mean that the person who really wants to destroy the Dongfang family is Gu Jia?" "Yes, my sources are absolutely accurate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they were talking, the nine guards were impatient. One of them raised his foot and smashed the door of Dongfang family. Chapter 811 the guards in nine Samurai costumes walked into the courtyard of Dongfang family with a face of evil spirit. "Dongfang Chengye, what about the little rabbit who killed my brother?" A samurai stares at the East Chengye and asks. When he saw the look of Dongfang Chengye, he couldn''t help being stunned. No, he shouldn''t be shivering with fear. How could he look excited? Look around a few younger generation, the face also showed a surprise look, and, they all look at their own back. I turned my head strangely. I saw an old and a young two people calmly walked in. And those black subordinates are as dull as a wooden chicken, as if they did not see two people. Dongfang Zhaoyang wanted to see it again for a while, but his mind swept the yard and sighed helplessly in his heart. The cultivation of these younger generations is really poor. The highest level is only the middle level emperor''s state. From the bone, the younger generation is afraid to be 60 years old. We should know that he reached the high-level war emperor at the age of 15, and he was already a three-star war Zun at the age of 60. But his descendants Dongfang Zhaoyang has some feelings of bitterness and indignation that iron is not made into steel. How come none of them is like me. They are all a group of rubbish. He knew that it was vain to look at it, and sooner or later he would come to rescue them. So he raised his feet and stepped forward. As he fell, the black guards wanted to stop. But found that the mouth can''t speak, the body can''t move, can only look at them with frightened eyes and go in. "Who are you? My brother and I are working on business, so we can''t get close to them, or we will be killed. " Zhang Xing took out his ear, how is this line again. But he did not have any indication, today''s protagonist is Zhaoyang elder brother, he just look at it. Dongfang Zhaoyang didn''t even glance at the warrior who was talking. With his hands on his back, he went straight past the nine warriors and came to Dongfang Chengye and others. And the nine warriors didn''t feel a trace of it from the old man Breath. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc Yeah, it''s like there''s no one there, if you don''t see it with your own eyes. Their eyes unconsciously move with the old man, and they can''t get up with the idea of starting. It''s like the whole human soul is remotely controlled. They even have the idea of kneeling down and crying bitterly and confessing their sins to the old man. They want to kneel, but their bodies don''t listen. The people led by Dongfang Chengye knelt down. At this time, Zhang Xing has already stood aside, this kind of big gift he can not afford. Dongfang Chengye has never seen an old man, but his bones and blood are in harmony. He knows at the first sight that this is the ancestor of Zhaoyang. In order not to implicate the younger generation, the grandmother did not leave them the portrait of the ancestor. And other brothers and sisters, nephews and younger generation also feel the breath of bone and blood from their elders. "The fourth generation descendants of Dongfang family, Dongfang Chengye leads all the descendants to visit their ancestors!" "The fifth generation of descendants visit their ancestors!" "The sixth generation of descendants visit their ancestors!" Dongfang Chengye is respectful and respectful to his eyes, but his voice goes out of tune and trembles due to the transition of excitement. The rest of the younger generation showed more excitement. Dongfang Zhaoyang has seen it from every face, especially on the face of younger women. But he all shook his head in disappointment. None of them looked like xiaorou. In a flash, a hundred years later, the younger generations have already multiplied to the sixth generation. But xiaorou left the world early. If only you were alive, we would be reunited at this moment, and we would die at once. "Ah! Get up, all of you Dongfang Zhaoyang didn''t feel too happy in his heart. He only felt that the descendants in front of him were very strange. This is also human nature, relatives will be more strange every other generation, not to mention the three closest to him are no longer in the world. Chapter 812 in the imperial palace of Damo, in the imperial study of the emperor, Li Ming kneels in front of the Emperor Li Sheng on one knee. "Your Majesty, this is how it happened. We have little hope of getting the treasure map." "Third brother, get up. You don''t have to kneel in the imperial study." Li Sheng has been attentive to listen to Li Ming''s story, as if only then found that the third brother was still kneeling, said quickly. "Your Majesty, do not lose the courtesy of a king and his ministers." Li Ming stood up respectfully. Li Huang, the eldest brother, is called Emperor Li by outsiders. Now he sits on one side and says nothing. Emperor Li Sheng''s face was a little ugly. He gave orders in advance to inform the city lords not to offend Zhang Xing. But other cities did not have a good thing, but their Li family automatically bumped into Zhang Xing. It doesn''t matter if a nephew dies. The key is to see that the treasure is gone. It''s just as hard as a cat scratch. "Ah! Do you think that star is against the royal family "From Tianxing Kingdom, with his growth, he began to upgrade step by step. It seems that all levels of imperial royal families within the scope of Wanwu Kingdom have suffered losses." "He fought all over the kingdom of Wanwu. Did he feel that it was too small for him? He came out to fight against the fourth class countries like us." "He killed the prince and smashed the imperial palace. Now he''s making trouble in our Li family''s territory. What does he want?" "Do you want me to ask him for peace in advance?" Li Huang, commander in chief of the army and horse, is 62 years old. The Emperor Li Sheng is 60 years old. Li Ming, the Lord of Wangxiang City, is 49 years old. The three brothers have stepped into the realm of "one star war" and are eager to further reach the realm of two stars. When the news that the Dongfang family had three-star war ancestors and left treasure in their ears, they were moved. But I dare not do it easily. I''m afraid that one day the ancestors of Dongfang family will come back to settle accounts with them. Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com Although the ancestors of their Li family have some friendship with him, you can''t make any friendship if you kill people and seize treasure. In this way, they waited for nearly ten years, and finally they couldn''t wait. He began to arrange for people to spare several bends. But when dongfangwang appeared in Tianya mountains, Li Ming thought it was a good opportunity. He sent his son to capture the treasure map by pretending to like Oriental Biying. Who knows, the son lost his life, he personally took people to fight without saying a word, the result was heavy losses. Finally, he remembered and asked who the other party was. When he knew that the teenager who had beaten them was Zhang Xing, he regretted that he wanted to slap himself in the mouth. Because he is the Li family, he has been arrogant since he was a child. In addition, his son was killed. How can he think so much in advance. Less asked that sentence, the result of the Li family and Zhang Xing pushed up the cliff. The eldest brother is deep in the city and never says much, but in his heart he must be damned with blood. Second elder brother has the overall situation view, certainly can''t start a war with Zhang Xing, but he is full of bad water, oh no, is full of scheming. It seems to be angry, but actually he has a plan in mind. "Your Majesty, peace is not sought. At the most, we will not provoke him. We will send people to watch them. As long as they go looking for treasure, we will follow." At this time, Li Ming will cooperate with the second elder brother. "Well, the third brother is right. Our aim is to treasure, not to fight him for nothing." Just as they were talking about it, the head of the Imperial Palace came to report that Zhaoyang, the ancestor of Dongfang family, had come back. The three brothers were stunned. In particular, the Emperor Li Sheng, who had a crooked mind, wanted to unite with Wanren mountain to find Zhang Xing. But at the moment, he did not dare to act rashly. Chapter 813 Li Sheng stood up in silence and walked out of the study, looking at the direction of Xiaohe Town. A Zhang Xing is enough to have a headache, and now add an oriental Zhaoyang. If they make trouble together, the Li family is not sure how to deal with it. Let alone the treasure, I''m afraid even our own security can''t be guaranteed. In a fourth-class Empire, they are absolutely not allowed to exist. It seems that we have to inform those people. Only they can control Dongfang Zhaoyang, and Dongfang Zhaoyang is defeated by them. It''s just that after so many years, I don''t know whether those people are still interested in Oriental Zhaoyang. Thinking of this, Li Sheng turned back: "I have something to do, you go down and have a rest first." After saying that, he ignored the brothers, turned and hurriedly walked toward an 18 storey tower in the other courtyard of the imperial palace. This is the forbidden area of the palace. No one is allowed to approach, but there are no soldiers guarding it. Anyone who wants to know the secret of this place comes back and never comes back. Even before he gets close to the gate of the tower, he is hanged mercilessly by the hidden array. After a short time, Li Sheng came to the bottom of the tower, looked at the copper lock that had not been opened for decades, hesitated for a moment, and resolutely took out his personal key. Opening the heavy two three meter high brass doors, Li Ming walked in. As soon as the gate opened, the whole eighteen story tower lit up. You can see from the first floor, the magic crystal ball with a big head is successively charged and illuminated. Li Ming didn''t stop and went all the way to the top. At this time, a pair of 180 square meters of giant six pointed stars appeared on the 18 floors. The light is directed at the ceiling built by the magic stone, and then reflected back and absorbed by the hexagram. This forms a perfect cycle. Li Sheng waited quietly. 918 Novels www.918xs.com After a short time, the radiance of the six pointed star turned into a mirror, and an old figure emerged. The old man looked at Li Sheng and didn''t speak. He seemed to be recalling something. After three breaths, the old man looked surprised. "Are you a descendant of the Li family?" "Li Sheng, the younger generation, has inherited the throne for 30 years. Today, opening the space-time array is to report to the elder that Dongfang Zhaoyang has appeared." Li Sheng bowed and saluted. His voice was steady and powerful, which showed the bearing that an emperor should have. "Oriental Zhaoyang? Hehe, he is still alive. I thought he was dead long ago. " "Where is he now?" The old man gave a light smile and didn''t care. "Back to the elder, it''s in a small town 500 miles southwest of the capital of Damo." Li Shengdao. "Well, he''s hiding in Damo after all, which is unexpected." "But I''m not interested in him now." "His time is long gone. I''m afraid no one will remember him now." The old man said, as if thinking of something, sneered twice. When Li Sheng heard this, he was sure that he was right and worried. He had been a prince and knew what a cruel struggle would take place in the court for the imperial throne. Dongfang Zhaoyang was once the crown prince, but he was not interested in the throne. He ran away to pursue the ultimate martial arts world and wanted to become a saint. Everyone wants to become a saint, but it is not to give up the throne, give up the resources of a country, and complete this impossible mission alone. He gave up the throne, but other brothers did not give up on him, his existence is the biggest threat. That''s why he was chased all the time, but now the former Prince is a tiger without claws and teeth, which is not enough for trouble. Chapter 814 Li Sheng took the throne from his father and ascended the throne successfully. When he became emperor, he killed several of his most threatening brothers. I''ve been chasing until I die. So, he can guess part of the situation. What the old man said just now confirmed his conjecture. If it is a deep hatred, even if you are dead, you will be dragged out of the coffin and chopped with a thousand or eight hundred knives to vent the hatred. If not, why did the old man just smile when Dongfang Zhaoyang appeared at the age of 160. Not only can not see a bit of hatred, but there is a special feeling inside. It''s like The feelings between brothers are the same. No, we can''t give up this powerful foreign aid. We should let the elderly feel the potential threat. He doesn''t care, but what about his descendants, or even the rivers and mountains of his descendants. "Master, there is one more thing I have to tell you." Li Sheng saluted again. "Oh, what else can I do except the old man Zhaoyang?" The old man''s meaning is very obvious, about the East Zhaoyang thing is still a matter, the other is not called the matter. "Master, there is a descendant of Dongfang Zhaoyang, who is only nine years old this year. However, his strength has surpassed that of Star Wars." Li Sheng''s face was calm as water, and his eyes showed a little surprise. Although only through the magic image to communicate with the old man, but he can see that the old man is extraordinary, and his actions naturally reveal the momentum of the superior. Therefore, he concluded that the old man was probably also a king. Before his death, Li Sheng''s father and Emperor simply explained a few words without mentioning too much. "The descendant of Zhaoyang? At nine years old, that''s so good? " The old man seems to have some disbelief, surprised way. Fiction 85 www.book85.com "Every sentence of my generation is true. His successor is Zhang Xing, who has nine seven level ancient dragons." Li Sheng said that it stopped again. "What? Seven steps and nine ancient dragons The old man glared at him with a look of great shock. "Are you sure it''s a seven level nine ancient dragon? Is it all his own? " The old man asked again. "I''m very sure. Moreover, Zhang Xing''s constitution is special. He practices magic and martial arts at the same time. Now he is only nine years old and reaches the realm of senior emperor." "What''s more, he killed a star wars Zun by leaps and bounds, just like cutting melons and cutting firewood. One person fought 67 Star Wars zuns at the same time, which was absolutely a second kill." Li Sheng didn''t exaggerate. He just truthfully stated the collected information. He knew that once a person lied, whether it was exaggeration or concealment, there would be flaws to be found. He didn''t think that his method could escape the feeling of the old man. "Go on!" The old man looked serious. Li Sheng knew that he succeeded in arousing the old man''s interest. So, instead of squeezing toothpaste, we chose some key points to start talking about. "Master, more than three months ago, Zhang Xing killed the prince of forth class Fosi, and the emperor of Fosi began to pursue him." "After hiding for half a year, he finally couldn''t help it." "Zhang Xing only took nine dragons with him, and nearly flattened the palace of Fosi." "A month ago, Zhang Xing came to our country of Damo and led nine dragons to occupy Tianya mountain, which has tens of millions of people, hundreds of one star worshippers, and nearly a thousand flying dragons with four feet and seven steps." "In this war, he and his dragon killed more than 6 million people and tore up more than 300 flying dragons." "Now Zhang Xing has killed my nephew and is staring at my Li family again." "It seems that he didn''t know anything about the Empire, but he didn''t know anything about the royal family." Chapter 815 after listening to Li Sheng''s statement, the old man pondered. He can be sure that what Li Sheng said is true or false, and there is some moisture. These things are not difficult to check, as long as he said, in a few days, all the things Zhang Xing has done will be put on his desk. At the same time, Li Sheng''s purpose of calling him out was to seek help. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the Li family, but Zhaoyang''s disciples can''t ignore it. In particular, Li Sheng said that Zhang Xing seems to have made a special fight with the royal family. This sentence made him unable to calm down. You should know that no matter how big or small, the royal family of every empire is not the common people dare to provoke. But why did Zhang Xing dare to provoke him? Didn''t Dongfang Zhaoyang instruct him behind this, or did he also teach his disciples his hatred for the royal family. It seems that Zhaoyang still hasn''t put down his hatred in his heart. But who is to blame? Although you have given up the crown prince''s position, there are too many people who worship you. Shuangfu country is a fifth class Empire and can not tolerate civil strife. As long as you don''t die for a day, you can''t sit on the throne. I thought that a hundred years later, your influence has been exhausted, and your life and death are no longer important. But God has sent you another demon to take care of you. Do you want to come back for revenge and subvert your brother''s dynasty? Yes, this old man is Dongfang Zhaoyang''s brother, Dongfang Zhengyang. He is the one who sent people to unite with the killer group to pursue Dongfang Zhaoyang for nearly 60 years. He had always suspected that Dongfang Zhaoyang was hiding somewhere in Damo, but when there was a war on the border of Damo and the mobility of personnel was too uncertain, he gave up the search temporarily. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com However, he spent a lot of money to build an 18 storey super magic array in the Imperial Palace, just to transmit information. Dongfang Zhengyang secretly congratulated himself that if it wasn''t for this magic array, one day Dongfang Zhaoyang and his disciples would suddenly appear in the imperial capital, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Absolutely can''t let Zhang Xing grow up, the old man''s face on the ancient well, but already had the idea in mind. "Well, Li''s boy, you should pay close attention to their movements. From today on, everything they do should be recorded." "Just wait, and I''ll send someone right away." The old man finished, the figure faded from the magic light curtain. Li Sheng bowed down and calmly withdrew from the tower. But his face did not show the color of excitement, it was still a heavy hearted look. In fact, the heart has been cool, he only a few words, on the success of the hate value to Zhang Xing. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about the rest. They just wait to see the opera and take advantage of it. At this time, he was drinking with Changyang in the East. The nine warriors and a group of men in black were wiped out of the world by Dongfang Zhaoyang. For these ants, Dongfang Zhaoyang didn''t pay attention to them. As for the family forces behind them, he was not interested in settling accounts. Now that I have found my offspring, I want to lead my family to the tianlongmen of Zhangxing. It''s too unsafe for the emperor to stay here every day. Besides, the place here is too small and restricted by the major forces. If you want to develop and expand, you must conflict with them. The descendants of Dongfang family have not yet grown up. It is not the time. At present, the most important thing is to cultivate several excellent children. And the best way is to go to the treasure. Chapter 816 seven days later, Dongfang Chengye sold off all its industries and moved to the south to target tianlongmen. Hundreds of people walked for a whole month before they arrived at their destination. Everything is normal in tianlongmen. Heibao and Heibao have nothing to do all day. They run to the mountains every day. Everyone thinks they are going to play. In fact, Heibao went with orders. Zhang Xing asked them to explore all the Warcraft in Tianya mountain range and tame them above four steps to form an army of Warcraft. After more than a month''s search, eight dragons formed a nearly 200 million Warcraft army in Tianya mountains. The overall strength is two or three times stronger than those Warcraft summoned in Wanwu kingdom. They usually live in their own territory. As long as they hear the roar of black treasure and other dragons, the whole mountain range will resonate with the animals and transmit the call to the farthest distance. Zhang Xing gave Dongfang Chengye management the middle peak of tianlongmen, and all the people of Dongfang family also settled here. After the arrangement, he and his brother Zhaoyang led dongfangwang and Dongfang Biying''s descendants on a treasure hunt. This treasure map was obtained by Dongfang Zhaoyang by accident, and he didn''t know what was inside. I didn''t expect that there would be a chance to explore in a hundred years'' time. When I think of it, I can''t help but sigh. Zhang Xing with time and space dragon thought, gemstone dragon, Jinbao two dragons, other dragons are still stationed in the door. The four of them sat on Yinian''s back, searching for a terrain similar to the map in the fog. Jinbao, a certain distance away from them, is also searching. At this time, however, Dongfang Zhaoyang was somewhat absent-minded. When he came to tianlongmen, he was shocked by the huge scale in front of him. The rest of the Dongfang family were even more shocked. There are nine towering and majestic mountains, innumerable hall leaders of the imperial realm at all levels, hundreds of one star revered territory elders, and nine seven level Dragon Gate masters. Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com Such strength is no less than the four major forces of the Empire today. And all this, Zhang Xing only took a few hours to get it. It can be seen that Zhang Xing and his nine dragons are so fierce and terrifying. I believe that none of the four major forces in the empire is willing to fight against Zhang Xing. We all know the truth of this. We can see that only a fool can compete with Zhang Xing. Just when Zhang Xing and they were looking for the treasure, several seventh order pterosaurs appeared in the clouds. They followed far behind. This is the Dragon Warrior sent by Li Sheng. No matter Zhang Xing finds the treasure or not, he follows in the distance. Although Jinbao is a treasure hunter, the range of Tianya mountain range is so vast that it can''t fly all over in three or two days. Think about it. In the mountains where hundreds of millions of Warcraft can survive, the area must not be small. Of course, these hundreds of millions of Warcraft are only part of it. The number of Warcraft of the second and third order is more than ten times. Zhang Xing and they are not in a hurry. They tell Jinbao to be careful. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. However, the mountains are surrounded by clouds all the year round, which makes it more difficult to find treasure. Even Jinbao has to fly slowly, constantly shuttling back and forth between the top and bottom of the mountain. Ten days later, they were seven days away from tianlongmen, and Jinbao was finally found. Behind a waterfall flowing down from the top of the mountain, a cave was found hidden by the array. Under the guidance of Jinbao, Zhang Xing broke the array all the way, and then they found the treasure gate 3000 meters deep under the ground. Looking at the door made of special metal, which is more than 30 meters wide and 50 meters high, Jinbao''s eyes are colorful. Elder brother Zhaoyang is in a state of complete confusion. He boasts that he has a high attainments in the array, but he can''t understand the messy runes on the gate. Chapter 817 Dongfang Zhaoyang can''t understand, Zhang Xing can''t understand. "Brother Zhaoyang, what kind of ghost amulet is on this door? How can it look like a rune? If you look at it carefully, it is not." Although Jinbao is trying to find loopholes, it does not hinder Zhang Xing''s learning. "This I don''t understand, brother Dongfang Zhaoyang tells the truth and shakes his head. Dongfangwang and his brother and sister have completely become spectators. They have no voice at all. They really don''t understand. But we can''t blame them. It''s normal that they don''t have access to these auxiliary skills. What''s more, Damo advocates martial arts, and doesn''t pay much attention to the auxiliary skills such as magic, array and medicine refining. Zhang Xing looked for a long time but didn''t see why. He simply didn''t look. He waited for Jinbao to find out the loophole and blow him a few punches, which naturally cracked it. At this time, the people sent by Li Sheng outside the mountain are walking around the waterfall. They see Zhang Xing and others disappear here. They may enter the array and want to follow it. But they can''t break the array, so they have to worry. Finally, several people discussed and decided to let one go back to report the news, while the others stayed here. Jinbao found several loopholes in the array, but he didn''t rush to ask Zhang Xing to break the array. Instead, he continued to explore. The array was much more complicated than he had seen before. He planned to conduct a comprehensive study. Let Zhang xingduo master some array knowledge as much as possible. Another hour later, Jinbao returned to Zhang Xing. "Boss, all of them have been found out. There are eight loopholes in total. This array is quite complicated and perfectly arranged. It is the strongest array I have seen so far." Zhang Xing looks surprised. This is the first time that Jinbao can pay so much attention to the array. Although he can''t understand it, he always feels that it''s not like a treasure, it''s a bit like "Jinbao, do you think it looks like a set of seal array?" Zhang Xing said the question in the heart. "This It''s not easy to say. In short, it''s a set of composite array, which seems to be similar to the array used to seal the dark clan. " Zero Library www.00shuwu.com "I don''t feel like a treasure house." Jinbao''s eyes reveal doubts. "Open or not?" Zhang Xing is a little uncertain and turns to look at the East Zhaoyang. "This Brother Zhang, make up your mind. I don''t see anything unusual. " East Zhaoyang hesitated. "Now that we are here, let''s open it up. Anyway, risks and opportunities coexist at the same time." Zhang Xing no longer tangled, a wave of hand, and Jinbao walk forward together. Jinbao gives Zhang Xing a detailed introduction to eight loopholes. "Boss, these eight loopholes should be attacked three times, and the strength should be gradually strengthened..." Can not wait for him to finish saying, see Zhang Xing a punch, a loud bang, the metal door slowly opened a gap. I''ll go! That''s OK! Oriental Zhaoyang''s mouth was drawn, and for the first time, he saw such a way of breaking the array. It was simple and crude, which was really eye opening. Jinbao was also stunned: "boss, I haven''t finished, you are too anxious!" "Break the array. If you don''t smash it, it''s called breaking array. Anyway, we don''t understand this thing. It''s broken." Zhang Xing didn''t care, waved his hand: "go, go in and have a look." Gimbal thumbs out from behind, boss, you''re a bull! Originally, he wanted to do some damage and let the boss study it, but he didn''t have that idea at all. Think about it, the boss''s main task is to raise a dragon, as long as it has nothing to do with the dragon, he has always been a simple and crude solution. As for refining medicine, array, magic, martial arts and forging, he did not learn eight classics seriously. Chapter 818 the gate, which is 50 meters high and 30 meters wide, is more than seven meters wide just by a gap. The four people, like ants, walked down the gap and went inside together. At this time, it has been illuminated by the magic stone. They entered and looked in amazement. I saw a huge object more than 40 meters high and more than 20 meters long standing in the center of the chamber of secrets. "What is this?" The four were all puzzled. "Don''t go! There are still arrays on the ground! " Gimbal reminds me. Zhang Xing and his three people looked at the ground. "It depicts a huge six pointed star." "Yes, it doesn''t seem to start yet." "Is it used to trap this dark thing?" Dongfang Biying and Dongfang wangkaikou. Dongfang Zhaoyang and Zhang Xing did not answer. They began to observe around the chamber hall. When they turned to face the object, their faces changed. "It''s like a statue of a knight!" Dongfang Zhaoyang took a breath of cool air and was shocked. "Yes, it seems that only a knight has been carved. The mount he rode on has not been finished." Zhang Xing frowned and then said. "Strange, why is a statue trapped in the array?" Dongfang Zhaoyang gathered his fighting spirit in his eyes and wanted to observe it carefully. But at this moment, he fell back. Zhang Xing suddenly disappeared from the original place, flashed behind brother and sister Dongfang, and grabbed their bodies which were about to enter the six pointed star array. The two dragon spirits covered them in an instant, and he tried to drag them out. Suddenly! Brother and sister are like being fished out of a pot of black sugar, with countless pieces of black sugar on their bodies. "Break it for me!" Zhang Xing whispered. Strange book website www.logos444.com As the voice fell, the Dragon Qi suddenly turned into a layer of hot flame on the body surface of brother and sister. Zizizi The countless sticky black silk was evaporated in an instant. "What''s the matter? I feel confused for a while "Me too." The two brothers and sisters seemed to have just woken up and murmured to themselves. "Ka..." What sound? Zhang Xing raised his eyebrows and looked at the stone statue in the middle. Zhang Xing also found something unusual just now. He saw that dongfangwang''s brother and sister seemed to be unconscious. One foot had touched the edge of the array. If he did not stop it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. But when he grabbed his brother and sister, he thought that he could drag them out, but he didn''t drag them for the first time. Zhang Xing was shocked and had no time to think about it. The Dragon Qi gushed out in an instant and wrapped them up. Then change the Dragon Qi to fire attribute, burn off the unknown mucus and rescue them. "Come with me. Don''t move." The inside of the statue continued to rattle. Zhang Xing faintly has a palpitation feeling, beckoning Dongfang Wang brother and sister and Jinbao to come to Dongfang Zhaoyang together. At this time, the whole body of the stone statue has cracked out countless fine lines. When the four of them gathered with Dongfang Zhaoyang, only a crash was heard. The outer skin of the statue is all broken, showing what is inside. It was a knight in dark armor, armed with a sword, riding the same armored mount. Zhang Xingnao immediately appeared a six fold reduced image of the dark knight. That''s what he saw in the scriptures of the temple of light. as like as two peas, a horse and a weapon. "Brother Zhaoyang, do you know this thing?" Zhang Xing is a little uncertain, looking at the East Zhaoyang. I saw the East Zhaoyang as if did not hear the same, panic looking at the huge knight in front of him. "This This is the six star Dark Knight A moment later, Dongfang Zhaoyang trembled, raised his hand and pointed to the front. Chapter 819 "six star Dark Knight? Is it the dark knight of the six star realm? " Zhang Xing asked. Whoa! Dongfang Zhaoyang takes a deep breath and exhales suddenly, as if to spit out the fear in his heart. "That''s right. This is the dark knight of the six-star Zun state." "When I was the crown prince, I saw materials about the undead in the Imperial Palace books." "The dark knight is the top creature in their family, and its strength is not weaker than the strongest ghost dragon." "The number of Ghost Dragons is too small to play an important role in the war." "But the dark knight is different, some of them were strong before they were alive Knight of light "Especially those nine star paladins, who are infinitely close to the saints, but become dark Knights of the undead after their death." "This is the sorrow of mankind..." Dongfang Zhaoyang just said that he stopped. His eyes shrank and looked forward. I saw two red lights from the eyes of the dark knight, who was more than 40 meters high. At the same time, the eyes of the mount also emit two red lights. Click! The Dark Knight turned his stiff head and looked around. "I don''t know how many years have passed since this sleep?" The sound seems to come from the dark knight''s brain, which is the orthodox human language. Then the Dark Knight lowered his head and looked left and right at the huge six pointed star at the foot of his mount. He pulled the reins of his mount, and the horse, wrapped in metal armor, gave a hiss. There were two flames coming out of the nostrils. "The dead horse!" Hearing the voice confirmed Zhang Xing''s conjecture. It is mentioned in the classics that the Dark Knight rode on the undead horse from the very beginning. Few have ever seen them come down from the undead''s horses. This is a very strange combination. The Dark Knight grows by sucking the human soul. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com Undead war horse depends on sucking the soul of Warcraft to upgrade. Together, their overall combat power is ten times more than that of human beings of the same level. In other words, the current six-star dark knight can fight against ten six-star humans without defeat. At this time, the undead war horse neigh finished, just want to raise two front hooves, saw the six star Shua light up. The front hoof of the undead''s chariot was only slightly bent, but it was not lifted. The Dark Knight seemed very angry, and the red light in his empty eye socket became brighter. He held the huge sword in his hand, but did not see any action. Suddenly, a black light fell from the air. Bang! The black light cuts into the light of the six pointed star, and the two collide. There was a shake all over the ground. The light dissipated, and hexagram remained intact. The red light in the eyes of the dark knight is flourishing again. Shua! Another black blade fell. Boom There was a constant roar in the ground. The Dark Knight cut thousands of knives in one breath to stop. Although the white light of the six pointed star was dimmer, it was still strong. Zhang Xing, they have been holding the heart before they put it down. If you let the Dark Knight rush out, they''re not enough for him to crack his teeth. I''m afraid one sneeze can take away the souls of four people. But Zhang Xing didn''t worry about the four of them. He was afraid that this thing would go out from the bottom of the earth to harm the world. First of all, the nearest tianlongmen is going to have bad luck. The souls of millions of people must have been devoured by him mercilessly. Even if Heibao and nine of them fight together, I''m afraid they''re not rivals of this guy. Just think of this, listen to a click. If you look up, you can see a small line in one corner of the six star array. Chapter 820 The Dark Knight''s already dim pupil suddenly red, he also found the crack of hexagram. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." There was a roar of owl laughter. "I understand. It must be you human ants who have destroyed the seal of the gate, so that it has become fragile here." The Dark Knight stood motionless, hearing only gloomy laughter and empty words. Zhang Xing, they can''t see the expression on his face. The dark knight is like a robot made of steel. The only thing you can see is the flame beating in the deep eyes. According to ancient records, in this armor made of steel, it is likely that it is just a skeleton. It is also possible that this dark steel armor is his body. From his disdainful words, Zhang Xing and others heard that, as soon as they entered the gate, the Dark Knight knew that someone was coming in. But he never paid attention to it. In his eyes, the five people who came in were just like ants. "Jie Jie..." The Dark Knight said that, and there was another gloomy laugh. "Human, when I break this damned array, you will be me..." "Eh! Tell me what era it is now "Forget it, you don''t have to tell me. I''ll know what happened when I swallow your souls." Said the dark knight, and clasped his sword. It seemed that the shadow of the dark sword flying from the sky began to split the six pointed star array continuously. Boom! Boom! Boom! "Grandfather, what shall we do? Is there any way to stop him? " The East looked at the frightened cry. Eastern Zhaoyang shook his head heavily, although the dark knight had been trapped for thousands of years, his strength was not as good as before. However, with his random knife, he could split the four of them into eight pieces. School novel www.xuefu168.com How can we stop it? Ten lives can''t stop it. The eastern Zhaoyang is also anxious. If the Dark Knight breaks through the battle, the whole kingdom of Damo Will become a hell on earth. He turned his eyes to Zhang Xing and asked him what he could do. But see Zhang Xing calm, there is no look of panic. Compared with him, Dongfang Zhaoyang had to admire him. They were all at the critical moment of death. All three of them were in great panic, but Zhang Xing remained calm. "Jinbao, how long do you think it will take him to destroy the array?" Zhang Xing''s brain ran fast, thinking about how to deal with the dark knight. "Boss, this dark creature doesn''t have much strength. Now it''s the end of its tether. It''s estimated that it will take a day at the earliest." "But He did not destroy the six pointed star array. There seems to be a hidden array under his feet. " Jinbao''s eyes flashed with colorful light that only he could feel. "And the formation? What kind of formation is it? " Zhang Xing doubts way. "It''s a strange Patterns. " Jinbao then drew a circle on the ground, then drew two small circles in the oblique direction inside the circle, and finally drew an S shape to separate the two small circles. Dongfang Zhaoyang and Dongfang Wang brother and sister are puzzled at this pattern. And Zhang Xing''s face is a strange expression. I''ll go! Isn''t this a Tai Chi pattern? At the same time, a little doubt flashed in my mind. Is there any ancient Chinese Daoism on the land of Shenglong? If you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. Even the legendary dragons from the East and the West have appeared on earth, and it''s not surprising that Daoism will appear again. The use of magic is similar to Taoist magic. Do we have to see if it is necessary. However, Jinbao can see that it is a Tai Chi diagram, which should not be fake. Chapter 821 The Dark Knight destroys the array much faster than Jinbao predicted. After about ten hours, the hexagram has been full of cracks. It could break at any time. It can be seen that the dark knight''s desire for freedom has reached the point of regardless of any price. Half an hour later, with a bang, the six pointed star array smashed and turned into a pile of waste. The red flame in the dark knight''s eyes was shaking to extinguish, only three meters high. "Jie Jie..." He had just laughed twice. Before he came and was ecstatic, he was interrupted by the Tai Chi pattern that appeared suddenly under his feet. As soon as the Yin and Yang Tai Chi diagram appeared, it expanded to the size of the dark knight. And, emitting a black and a white two lights, around the Black Knight rotation. "Ah What is this? " The Dark Knight found that he was still unable to move, and the black energy in his body was rapidly decreasing. The black spirit was stripped from his steel body, and soon melted into the black dots in the pattern of yin and Yang. Dongfang Zhaoyang and Dongfang Wang''s brother and sister are stunned by this strange scene before their panic looks subside. They don''t know what the yin-yang Taiji diagram is. They look at it with their mouths open and unbelievable. Zhang Xing, on the other hand, showed a thoughtful look. He often heard or saw the theory of yin and Yang Taiji on earth in the past life. The law seems to be a theory of balance. However, he was not interested in these things, only as a kind of mysterious theory, left ear to listen to the right ear came out. Now the Yin and Yang Taiji diagram only absorbs the so-called dark matter energy, but can not reach balance. What changes will happen? Is it possible that the imbalance between yin and Yang leads to Energy explosion? Zhang Xing thought of the fusion of different attributes of magic. Either the stronger side devours the weaker one, or fusion occurs suddenly when the two energies reach a critical point. And the person who arranges the array must take this into consideration, so his purpose is to blow up the dark knight. Reading net www.dusuu.com When Zhang Xing was thinking about these problems, the bright Magic Elements in his body suddenly began to run rapidly. "Why! What''s going on? " He stopped thinking, stretched out his right hand, and saw that the whole arm was covered with a layer of white transparent light. At this time, the white light spots in the Taiji pattern suddenly lit up. Zhang Xing immediately felt that there was an indescribable connection between him and the Taiji pattern. "Would you like to have a try?" "My light magic element and dark magic element are opposite, also belong to a type of yin and Yang." "There should be no problem trying." Thinking of this, Zhang Xing waved his right hand carefully. Suddenly! A bright energy comes out and goes straight to the white spot in the pattern. In the blink of an eye, the two blend, and there is nothing abnormal. "Try again!" Zhang Xing increased his strength and made 60% of his accomplishments. There is still no change in Tai Chi pattern. "No use?" Zhang Xing''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s impossible. Otherwise, how can we have a sense of connection with it. "Well, maybe it''s too little light energy." "Tai Chi diagram absorbs the dark knight''s black energy. It''s useless for me to do so." Zhang Xing''s arm shook and he murmured, "go!" I saw a three foot thick light column from the palm, into the white light spot. Chapter 822 Zhang Xing did not recover the light energy immediately, but continued to transport at a constant speed. From the beginning of Taiji diagram to the absorption of black energy is only three rest time. After Zhang Xing added the light energy to the Sanxi, the Taiji diagram changed. The black and white light spots in the picture began to rotate in different directions. The white light spot is clockwise, and the black light spot is anticlockwise. After ten rest time, Zhang Xing suddenly felt a little hard. The white light, like a bottomless pit, was devouring his light energy. The flame in the dark knight''s eyes shrank to about two meters. Although he did not move, Zhang Xing could feel that there was a force struggling. If it wasn''t for Taiji, he couldn''t feel so obvious. Zhang Xing knows that his own energy is not enough to support the absorption of white light spots. If it''s someone else, it''s likely to be sucked dry. But he is not ordinary people, he has endless dragon Qi as the backing. At this time, Zhang Xing quietly opened a gap in the space, and the Dragon Spirit in the Dragon Island was continuously added to his body. Then it''s converted into light magic energy. In the twinkling of an eye, after ten rest time, the flame in the dark knight''s eyes had weakened to about one meter. And Zhang Xing still looks relaxed. This let the East Zhaoyang three people secretly smack tongue, in the heart of shock can not add. Even if it is Dongfang Zhaoyang, who has the three-star battle Zun cultivation, can persist until now, I''m afraid that he is already tired, panting and sticking out his tongue. Not only were they shocked, but the dark knight, who had despised Zhang Xing, looked down at him. Although he did not know what this disgusting human mole ant was doing, how could he be so powerful? He hated Zhang Xing''s bright magic energy. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com But that power is too weak, even if you join in, what''s the use? He thought that Zhang Xing was on his own way to death. It would not take long for Zhang Xing to recover his energy, or he would not be able to recover it. He was devoured into a corpse. But now, he is even more relaxed than his great dark knight. We can''t let this human go on. Although we don''t know what the consequences will be, it certainly will not do us any good. In the dark knight''s gloomy flame eyes, the black light suddenly flashed, and a strong spiritual ability instantly rushed to Zhang Xing. Through this period of observation, the Dark Knight knew that the damned Pisces under his feet was very powerful. With his little dark energy left, he can''t get out of trouble and be absorbed sooner or later. Maybe there are some unknown consequences waiting for him. You can''t wait to die. And at this time, Zhang Xing''s joining let him see a glimmer of hope. But it was also the last step when there was no way. After a period of time, he noticed Zhang Xing''s abnormality. It didn''t seem to be a simple mole ant, but a slightly larger grasshopper that surprised him. The dark knight''s eyebrows brightened. Take him away, hide in his body, wait for him to grow to a certain stage, kill him, completely possess him. Zhang Xing is not on guard at all. Besides, he has never thought of taking precautions in this respect. I felt a trance in my brain, as if something came in. At the same time, there was a roar of triumphant laughter in his head. "Ha ha ha..." "Weak human, this body of you is in love with. As long as you are obedient, I promise not to kill you." "I will find a suitable body for you later, and then turn you into an immortal. Ha ha!" "Oh, by the way, human beings, you can''t die even if you want to." Chapter 823 "why should I die? I''m afraid it''s you who died. " Zhang Xing sneered. "Ignorant human, if you don''t get in touch with this damned array, maybe I''ll be dead." "But now, ha ha, I''ve taken your body, and I''ll live forever!" "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that a human being as small as you should have such a powerful brain region, which is suitable for my survival." The Dark Knight laughed wildly and looked around at Zhang Xing''s brain region. In Zhang Xing''s brain, the Dark Knight returned to normal size. Two meters high undead war horse, two meters high Dark Knight body, he also leisurely urged the horse to walk. Zhang Xing''s divinity also showed his appearance. He was calm in the brain and looked at the black knight with ridicule. The dark knight was still so arrogant that he didn''t look at Zhang Xing at all. While he was amazed, he was imagining the future. But soon he felt that something was wrong. This kind of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. No, there is something wrong with this human being. He immediately thought of Zhang Xing''s behavior. There was no panic in this human being. Even his mind had no fluctuation due to the invasion of foreign bodies. This is not normal. Shua! The Dark Knight suddenly turned his head, and the eyes of the flame looked at Zhang Xing. Hiss! The man was looking down on him. That pair of indifferent eyes is like looking at a mole ant. His face was full of disdain and sarcasm. The dark knight is angry. It was despised by a weak human being. will not teach you a lesson. You will not know the Great Dark Knight. Eat up a part of his mind and give him some pain. Thinking of this, the dark knight''s body suddenly soared to 20 meters high, and behind him appeared a dark and shining skeleton shadow. Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com "Human beings, I have not eaten your soul for many years. I almost forget what the taste is." "However, there seems to be an impression in my soul that the taste of human soul is extremely delicious." "I can''t wait. I''ll take a small bite first. Don''t worry. Just eat a little and you won''t die." "You are still a child, and you are not mature yet. Ha ha..." The skeleton virtual shadow grinned, opened its mouth, and bit the arm of Zhang Xing''s body. Click! The huge skull bit its upper and lower jaws together. The Dark Knight smacked his mouth. "Why! Why is there no smell? " "It''s like I haven''t eaten anything." He took back the skeleton''s shadow and saw that the human being was gone. "It''s impossible. I''m in charge of everything. That human can''t escape." In the dark knight''s doubt, suddenly, the scene in front of him changed. I saw a cloud wrapped, endless rivers and mountains appeared in front of him. In addition, there are two golden mountains standing in the clouds. "This Where is this? " The dark knight had a strange fear. At this time, the surrounding clouds suddenly dispersed, showing the two huge mountains. The dark knight''s eyes were naturally attracted by this phenomenon, and he looked up. The mountain was a little unusual, and he wanted to have a look at it. As he continued to fly up, the more he looked, the more familiar he felt about the two mountains. It looks like two human thighs. When he reached a certain height, two huge mountains became one. Keep flying! What the hell is this? How could there be such a space in the human brain? Chapter 824 The Dark Knight then flew up again, as if it had been a thousand years or in the blink of an eye. He saw a picture that frightened him. This is not a huge mountain, it is clearly that weak human beings such as mole ants. The dark knight felt like a fly. What he saw was a cold, disdainful, and sarcastic face. "You Who the hell are you? " Dark Knights have always been known for their terror. When they invade the human space, as long as the dark knight is mentioned, no one is afraid. He didn''t know what it was like to be afraid, because he was the embodiment of fear. But at this moment, his soul shuddered. "Who am I? Hehe, I am your master from now on Zhang Xing gave a cold smile. Just outside, he was wondering if he could use the space of Dragon Island to destroy this dark creature. But there is too much difference in the level of both sides, so the power is not the same. He doesn''t have the power to take such a powerful creature into space. Zhaoyang elder brother is a three-star war Zun. When he uses the time and space gate to transmit, he has probably estimated in his mind. If it is the Zun state power with more than four stars, it is impossible to take them in with his current cultivation. What''s more, this six-star dark knight. He is more than ten times stronger than the ordinary six-star Zun, which makes it impossible to use Dragon Island. There is, however, a glimmer of hope. The dark knight has been trapped by the array for thousands of years, and his strength is no longer at its peak. The dark energy he consumed when he broke the array just now, and the degree of his weakness after being absorbed by the Taiji diagram, shows that his strength has declined to the edge of the four-star dark knight. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net So, Zhang Xing used the light magic to join it. He was also forced to do so. If the Tai Chi diagram was to explode, none of them could run away. If you ignore and Zhaoyang elder brother several people ran away, in case of any unexpected consequences, dark knight did not die how to do? After all, it took thousands of years for either the six star array or the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram array. If you can kill the dark knight, the people who arranged the array a thousand years ago will not trap him. This shows that the array does not have enough energy to kill the dark knight. At best, it''s just a big hit. So Zhang Xing decided to gamble. He should keep the balance of yin and Yang Taiji diagram, weaken the dark knight as much as possible, and the best way is to lower his accomplishments to below four stars. In this way, it can be put into the Dragon Island, slowly refining to death. But I didn''t expect that the dark knight could not wait to throw himself into the net and dare to take him away with his soul. I''m really tired of being hanged. In the Dragon Island, he is the master, not to mention a mere dark knight. Even the top ghost dragon in the undead clan will bow down and submit to the throne. How can the shivering dark knight be captured? How could this human being, who is like a mole ant in his eyes, become so powerful. It''s not true. It must be something he used. Otherwise, as a weak human being, how could he have such a powerful spiritual space. Yes, it must be. He is just bluffing. He is so weak that he can not exert all the power of the holy treasure. As long as you stick to it for a while, you will be able to break his holy treasure. At that time, it will not be taken away by me. "Humble human beings, dream of it. When I break your holy treasure, I will take you as a slave, and I will be your master." The dark knight''s resistance comes from the pressure in the sky. Chapter 825 the dark knight who is in high altitude is in vain no matter how he resists. Zhang Xing stretched out an index finger and slowly pressed down towards him. Whoa! Before the finger arrives, a strong hurricane blows the dark knight''s body to be unstable, together with the undead''s horse to fall from the sky in an instant. A crack, heavy hit on the ground. Not only that, they looked up at the sky and could not move. They watched the huge fingers rolling down like mountains. "Disappear from the world completely or surrender to me." A voice of unquestionable majesty rolled down from the sky. The dark knight had never been so afraid, and he knew that there would be no suspense to erase him. Even the mysterious man who rode the blue dragon didn''t give him the feeling of breaking heart when he was trapped in the ground. "I I submit to I think you are the Lord When the giant finger was an inch away from him, he chose to submit. He doesn''t want to die. He''s no longer a low-level, dark creature who doesn''t know what to do. He knew that he also belonged to a space plane, a race with intelligence. Once you die, you really disappear from the universe No more. Ding! The giant finger stopped, but the strong pressure still came. The Dark Knight only felt that his soul was about to collapse. "No!" A sad, desperate scream rang out. After the next second. The dark knight felt alive. He released his arms, which held his head tightly, and looked up to the sky. At this time, the sky was still rolling, as he had just come in, without any change. He knew that the feeling of dying just now was not illusory, it was real and could not be real any more. For a moment, the Dark Knight froze. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net The fear from the depths of his soul made him no longer have illusions. Poop! The Dark Knight rarely left the undead horse. Even if he fell from the sky, he and the horse were firmly fixed together. He knelt on the ground respectfully, then threw himself to the ground, put his hands together on his head, and kowtowed to Zhang Xing. "My Dark Knight, moridawa, is willing to dedicate my soul to you What I respect most... " "My name is Zhang Xing." Zhang Xing took over the words, light way. The Dark Knight went on. "Surrender to Lord Zhang Xing!" "Never betray, if there is a trace of evil ideas, immediately out of your wits!" "This dark clan, the dark knight moridawa, swears to the God of darkness here, and God can learn from it." Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. In order to survive, the dark creature showed a good faith. This oath is not poisonous! In the dark, Zhang Xing felt that he had established a very mysterious relationship with him. Unlike the dragons, an idea can make the Dark Knight disappear from the world as long as he wants to. This is the so-called master servant contract! "Moridawa, see your master!" Dong Dong Dong Dong! After swearing, the Dark Knight paid a formal visit to Zhang Xing and kowtowed three times. "Get up!" Zhang Xing''s heart became hot immediately. I can''t help rubbing my hands in my sleeves. It was just a surprise! It''s a six star dark knight. With such a powerful servant, who dares not bow down in the fourth class Empire? He knew that the people of the Royal Li family had been following him, but he didn''t care. As long as he didn''t come to annoy him, he would follow. After all, they also killed their people and hit them in the face. We can''t settle accounts with them just because of tracking such a small matter. Zhang Xing is not bored to that extent. Chapter 826 at this time, Dongfang Zhaoyang and others outside saw another scene. Originally associated with a star and the dark knight''s strange array, suddenly changed. In the matrix, a black and a white energy aperture gradually diffuses. It''s very quickly filling up the respective areas. Zhang Xing''s area is a holy white awn, and the dark knight''s area is black. "What happened?" The three faces of Dongfang Zhaoyang all changed. They look at Jin Bao, but Jin Bao is calm. "Don''t worry, boss. It''s the dark knight who kneels down to beg for mercy." East Zhaoyang a Leng, what beg for mercy? What a mess. He can''t understand what Jinbao is talking about. Zhang Xing did not move, as if he had lost his soul. The flame in the dark knight''s eyes is about to go out. At this time, the absorption of the array has stopped, but Zhang Xing has no reaction. Can Dongfang Zhaoyang not worry, but he dares not to disturb Zhang Xing for fear of destroying his casting. But at this time, the yin-yang diagram of Taiji changed again. The white light and the black light whirled, and the two energies blended together, just like melted chocolate poured into milk. After three breaths, the fusion of energy along Zhang Xing''s arm, slowly into his body. At the same time, Zhang Xing moved, and the whole person was full of vitality like a soul. "Why? How did it happen? " The change of the outside world is always in his perception, and it is just now that he has taken over the dark knight. He feels that the energy that comes back from this fusion, as if it is very complementary, can be absorbed by the body. One is the Dragon Qi in Dragon Island, which is converted into bright magic energy through his body. One is 90% of the dark energy of the six star Dark Knight moridawa. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com It seems that some changes have taken place through the transformation and fusion of the Yin and Yang diagrams of Taiji. He doesn''t know what this new energy is, but it can be absorbed and cultivated. Looks like it can be upgraded! Zhang xingka has been in the realm of senior emperor for a period of time. He is also trying to draw a prize for upgrading the task and cross this threshold to enter the ranks of venerable ones. It''s just that I''ve been busy with brother Zhaoyang recently, so I''m not very positive. Today is also a coincidence. The yin-yang diagram of Taiji combines two kinds of energy, giving him the opportunity to upgrade. 90% of the energy of the six-star Dark Knight is equivalent to the sum of the energy of a dozen six-star masters. It''s not a problem to help him to be promoted to a star worshiper. What''s more, there is dragon spirit. Zhang Xing speeds up the energy absorption. As soon as this energy enters the body, it is perfectly integrated with the Dragon Qi. And constantly wash the whole body''s meridians and bones. With a burst of firecracker like sound in his body, a terrible and super strong breath rose to the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! After several roars, Zhang Xing''s breath changed. Oriental Zhaoyang is in a daze for a moment, which breaks through the realm of daozun? No, it''s so easy to upgrade now? We should know that he broke through the realm of reverence at the age of 40, and I don''t know how many spirit stone pills he spent. In order to understand the opportunity of this realm, he gave up the position of Prince, and walked on the mountains and rivers, walking between the markets. Finally, after tasting the world''s coldness and coldness, I suddenly realized that I was promoted to the realm of reverence at a certain moment. And his little brother, randomly absorbing unknown energy, will be promoted. That''s too much. You should know that there is dark energy in the fusion energy. Even if the saints come, they dare not absorb them at will. Chapter 827 if Zhang Xing is promoted by one level at random, Dongfang Zhaoyang and others will lose their eyeballs. So, the next scene is to make them completely Stupid! Just when Zhang Xinggang ascended to the realm of veneration, the Dark Knight also changed. He and his mount, nearly 40 meters high and 30 meters long, began to shrink gradually, until about four meters before stopping. Then, with a crash, the Dark Knight jumped off the undead horse. Poop! Kneel to Zhang Xing. "Moridawa congratulates the master on his successful promotion to the realm of respect." "What? Master East Zhaoyang has a big mouth, full of incredible looking at the dark knight. Dongfang Biying covers her mouth and her eyes. He How did he become the master of the dark knight Oriental Biying is going crazy. Her head is turning to smoke. Poop! Dongfang Wang sits on the ground. What''s going on here? How can the Dark Knight recognize a human as the main? The three people are confused, but Jinbao gives a thumbs up. The boss is the boss. It''s really awesome! "Get up." Zhang Xing light way, although the tone is plain, but full of strong self-confidence. "Your name is a little awkward. I''ll call it Molly in the future." "These are my friends. I''ll see them as well as I will. Do you understand me?" Zhang Xing said in a deep voice. "Master, Molly understands!" The Dark Knight bowed his head, then stood up, and respectfully walked behind Zhang Xing, and the undead''s horses followed him respectfully. Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org "Can you absorb the rest of the energy? If you can, take it all. I think you are very weak now. " After Zhang Xing''s upgrade, nearly half of the energy in the Taiji Yin Yang diagram is still wasted. "Master, Molly, try it." As soon as the flame in the empty eye socket lit up, the fusion energy in the picture slowly drifted to his body. When he absorbed a trace of energy, the flame in his eyes leaped merrily, and seemed to like it very much. Then, the energy in the array quickly flows into his body. After more than ten minutes, he absorbed the rest of the energy. The flame in his eyes rose to more than four meters. Well, it''s good. The dark knight''s cultivation has returned to about four stars. The crisis has been lifted, and the three Dongfang Zhaoyang people have completely relaxed. I''m afraid to think about it. I feel chilly in the back of my head. If Zhang Xing still does not move, Oriental Zhaoyang is going to drag him to run. Fortunately, there is no danger, but I don''t know what method Zhang Xing used to subdue the dark knight. The three looked at the majestic Black Knight behind Zhang Xing, all showing an envious look. This is a six-star Dark Knight, not to mention in a fourth-class country, even to the fifth class double blessing Empire, it is invincible. "Molly, tell me how you''re trapped here, and tell me about your undead people." With such a good opportunity to learn about a branch of the dark clan, of course, you can''t miss it. Although we know a lot from the temple of light and master Ana, let the dark clan tell us more about it. Brother and sister dongfangwang didn''t know much about it, but they showed an interest in it. Dongfang Zhaoyang knows more than Zhang Xing. After the shock, a little worry came to mind, and the dark people were not allowed by the world. If Zhang Xing exposed the black knight in front of people, then there must be people with ulterior motives against him. We must tell him such an important question. Chapter 828 after listening to Molly''s speech, Zhang Xing knows more about the dark clan. They are the same as the human race, except for the hidden ancestor level characters. Just like those four or five level Warcraft, the overall strength is much higher than that of human beings. And they are more powerful than Warcraft. So human beings are still weak, but they are much smarter than them. From the beginning of human beings, the ancient books recorded that Warcraft was controlled and ruled. This shows that intelligence is more important than brute force. Molly grew up in the dark space. When he was promoted to a star Dark Knight, he followed the army into the holy dragon continent and began to kill mercilessly. It was in the hundred years of war that he constantly devoured the soul of intelligent life, and then he was able to break through to the six star dark knight. At that time, under the sixth class star, Molly was the biggest commander. All members of the dark clan here are under his command. However, the good time is not long, just when he led the army of hundreds of millions of undead to attack the seventh class Empire, a mysterious man appeared. Molly pushed all the way, thinking that there were no great men on this continent. But the appearance of this mysterious man showed him what is the real strong man. The man killed tens of thousands of dark people in a single finger. No matter the level or the size of the clan, they all disappeared completely. His dark blue holy dragon''s attack power is so high and his defense power is so strong that he is like a deserted place among hundreds of millions of dark army. No matter what the attack, the holy dragon has no feeling at all. It can''t even count as tickling. So, Molly waved his sword and personally shot, but only hit a face-to-face, he was knocked out. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com When I woke up, I was already in the depths of the earth. I couldn''t move for half a minute. I was sleepy for thousands of years. Zhang xingting has been mentioned by different people many times about the mysterious man riding the blue holy dragon. He is very curious about this person. However, there is no information about this man in the classics. Where did he come from, what kind of cultivation he did, and what skills he used. It''s just mentioned many times that this mysterious man has the power of terror. Those dark knights or Ghost Dragons of Saint level are no different from ordinary skeleton soldiers in his hands. They are all crushed with one hand. Some saints can say that he is a nine star war saint, while others say he is the God of war In short, he saved the whole continent, so people changed the name of this continent to Shenglong continent. After the suppression and elimination of the dark clan, the mysterious man disappeared. It has not been seen in the following millennium. Those who know the existence of this person are royal families, super families and big sects of various empires. Zhang Xing put down his curiosity and searched around the array, but found nothing useful. So he led the people to leave here. He saw that Dongfang Wang''s brother and sister looked a little dim and knew what they were thinking. They are really very disappointed, but who can blame? Lao Zu is right in front of his eyes. At that time, he did not know what was in it and wanted to explore it. This time, they are very lucky to keep the treasure map. I wanted to get a chance to improve my cultivation from the treasure, but I didn''t expect to be a terrible Black Knight. Their hopes were dashed, instead, Zhang Xing was made a breakthrough to the Zun level. It''s hard to avoid being very depressed. If you knew that this was a trap, what would you do? Throw it to the Li family and let them all come to die. Chapter 829 "dongfangwang, Biying, you don''t have to lose heart. This time I brought you here is to broaden your horizons. Even if you don''t have treasure, you should practice hard in the future." "My life was just two words, cultivation." "I put in ten times, a hundred times as much effort as others, otherwise I would not have broken through the realm of veneration at the age of 40." "Of course, I was still the crown prince at that time, and there was no shortage of cultivation resources." "You don''t have the resources, but don''t be discouraged. As long as you work hard, you will still have achievements." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Zhaoyang also saw their brother and sister''s low mood and continued to enlighten them along the way. Three days later, they returned to tianlongmen. Dongfang Zhaoyang called Zhang Xing aside. "Brother, the Dark Knight you collected had better not be released. If you let outsiders know, you will be punished." "They have a mean and dirty mentality that you can''t even imagine." "It''s just that the Li family is covetous of you. Once they find out, they will call on all forces in Damo to destroy you." "Although you are powerful, it is very difficult to fight against the whole empire." "What''s more, the Li family has made friends with some forces of the fifth class empire. The Li family will certainly release the news and let the people of the fifth class Empire do it." Looking at Zhaoyang elder brother''s worried face, Zhang Xing is in a hot heart. "Thank you for your concern. I know how to do it." Since coming to this world, there are not many people who really care about him, but everyone who cares about him has moved him for a long time. President jag, tutor Sorina, nabao, brother Zhaoyang These people are like relatives to him, seeking no return, from the heart of love. Zhaoyang elder brother looked at Zhang Xing with an indifferent attitude and knew that he didn''t go to his heart. He wanted to persuade him again, but he opened his mouth and could not say anything for a moment. He shook his head and sighed in his heart. When the time comes to fight this old man, he will also help this little brother charge back. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net "Oh, by the way, brother Zhaoyang, I want to help brother and sister Dongfang improve their accomplishments." "If they can''t pick up their spirits for a while, I''ll help them do it quickly." Zhang Xing did not care about the exposure of the dark knight. I''ve taken the most powerful Knight of the dark as a servant. As long as you are not blind and mentally retarded, you should understand things. But if you want to take this matter as an article to achieve personal desires, then don''t blame me for being rude. If the Li family really dares to persuade other forces to attack tianlongmen, then I will let the royal family of Damo change their surnames. Dongfang Zhaoyang didn''t know that he was so cruel. He was very happy when he heard that he wanted to help Dongfang Wang brother and sister improve their cultivation. He thought that Zhang Xing had unique research on pills, and there might be some magic drugs like upgrading pills. So he ha ha a smile: "then please brother, don''t look at me these years is growing grass, and refining medicine, really few decent pills." He called for Dongfang to look at his brother and sister. When he told him about the situation, they were all very happy. "Dongfangwang, you come first." Zhang Xing a wave, the East looked happy to come. Zhang Xing put a pair of his wrists, instantly understand the details of his body. "His cultivation is not bad. At the age of 25, he reached the realm of senior warlord. It seems that he has been very diligent for so many years." Zhang Xing gave dongfangwang encouragement. "According to your constitution, it''s not a problem to upgrade to star wars." After Zhang Xing finished, he let out dragon Qi and began to wash the whole meridians of Dongfang Wang. "What? Upgrade to Star Wars? Are you wrong, brother Oriental Zhaoyang was stunned, but he didn''t say it. He just thought in his heart. Chapter 830 Zhang Xing is now a state of reverence. It is a small matter to help Dongfang hope to improve his cultivation of nature. The Dragon Spirit transforms the physique, transforms into the huge fighting spirit, and then all the way is to rush. For others, from a high-level war king to a junior war emperor, there is no condition for this life is not to think about. If conditions permit, we should prepare for ten or twenty years. Dongfangwang didn''t know that Zhang Xing promoted his friend''s accomplishments. It was as simple as drinking water. They are still waiting for Zhang Xing''s next move. Take out, for example, some amazing genius, a miracle cure. And then use the powerful fighting spirit to open up the eight meridians. But just after a few minutes, I heard a bang, a strong imperial breath soared to the sky. I''ll go. That''s an upgrade? Oriental Biying simply looked stupefied, open cherry small mouth can not close. And Oriental Zhaoyang is a corner of the mouth, he is to know Zhang Xing''s fantastic special ability. Not only is it as simple as drinking water, but also it is the same to help others. However, this is only the beginning, and then they are completely convinced. I saw the breath of Oriental hope climbing, boom to the intermediate level of the emperor. Another boom to the high-level war emperor. After ten minutes, there was another big bang "Well, the one star war Zun is completed quickly. Go to the side to consolidate your cultivation." Zhang Xing waved his hand with ease, without the slightest sign of exhaustion. Dong Wang nodded, like a puppet, moved to one side step by step, and sat down cross legged In a daze. I am a star wars Zun? It''s unlikely. It won''t be a fake. Is there nothing in the treasure, too disappointed, leading to hallucinations. "Pa!" Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com Dongfang Wang raised his hand and slapped his mouth. Er! Hearing the noise, the other three turned their heads and laughed. Dongfang Wang felt that this slap had not yet come to his senses, and then he raised his hand and slapped himself severely. The slap was so fierce that the corners of his mouth and nose were bleeding. At this time, he felt a little pain, but the things in front of him remained unchanged. "Grandfather, am I crazy? Is all this hallucination now Dongfang looks at the old ancestor of Zhaoyang. "Rubbish, brother Zhang Xing asks you to be quiet and consolidate your cultivation. If you do it, you are really worthless. Dog meat can''t be on the table." The East Zhaoyang rebukes coldly. If Zhang Xing is not present, he really wants to kick the east to look at two feet. "So all this is true?" As soon as the East looked at his eyes, he immediately ran his fighting spirit. There was indeed a fighting spirit like the sea in his body. He felt that he could pierce the mountain under his feet with one punch. The words of his father''s admonition had long been forgotten. At the moment, he had been surrounded by this sudden ecstasy, and his courage suddenly came into being. Thinking instantly, I think that in the next ten years, or even decades, there will be a shining name on the land of Shenglong, dongfangwang! Zhang Xingyi looks at his expression is to know what dream is in, but also did not care. After all, he is just a young man in his twenties, just like a delivery brother in his previous life. He inadvertently bought a lottery ticket and won 500 million. He has not even seen 500000. What is the concept of five hundred million has gone beyond his normal mode of thinking. Dongfang Wang is in this mood at the moment. "Meditate on luck and close the six senses!" Zhang Xing had to make a move. He used calm magic in his voice. If Dongfang Wang is so overjoyed, the only result will be to become an idiot. Chapter 831 "thank you very much, brother Zhang Xing. He''s lost his face." , the East trillion Yang faces a red face, feel shy. "It doesn''t matter. We''re not outsiders. How can we lose face?" Zhang Xing smiles indifferently and turns her head to see Biying in the East. Oriental Biying knows it''s her turn. Her delicate face is red. She is excited and nervous. At the same time, the heart is beating faster and faster without control. "Don''t be nervous, relax!" With a wave of her hand, Zhang Xing also exerts a clear heart and quiet Qi magic to her. Oriental Biying immediately relaxed her whole body and nodded to Zhang Xing gratefully. Zhang Xing holds Dongfang Biying''s hands, and does not say much about it. The first round of reconstruction project began with the Dragon Qi of her left hand and the magic power of the right hand along her meridians. Dongfang Biying is a magician. Her constitution is relatively weak and her transformation process is slower. Ten minutes later, Oriental Biying felt more fighting spirit in her abdomen. This Is this the constitution of the same practice of magic and martial arts? Her heart moved, and immediately began to get excited. "Hold your mind, focus on magic!" Zhang Xing felt her mood fluctuate and immediately comforted her. Oriental Biying is also very obedient, endure the kind of huge surprise, quiet operation magic. "Upgrade now." Zhang Xing''s voice fell, only to see the East Biying full of long hair suddenly spread out, as if by the wind blowing from bottom to top. All the long hair was standing in the sky, and the magic realm began to climb up from the primary mage. Bo! Intermediate great mage master! Bo! Senior mage master! 516 fiction www.516xs.com Bang! Junior devil Emperor Senior devil emperor! Boom! One star devil! Although Dongfang Zhaoyang has been shocked once, this time it is even more shocking. Zhang Xing is just too evil. If other people on the mainland know about it, he will not be crazy. He is like an almighty God. He can not only help the warrior to improve his realm, but also help the magician to upgrade. In addition, she also helped Biying develop a Dantian to cultivate fighting spirit. He has been practicing for 160 years. He has never heard of or seen such a way to improve his accomplishments. Incredible, incredible! Rao is he has experienced the big wind and waves, also can''t help being shocked by Zhang Xing. You should know that there is a great risk in helping others to improve their accomplishments, which involves the profound cultivation of the caster and the caster, physical problems and so on. But it seems that none of these exist in Zhang Xing. It doesn''t matter if you have a weak constitution. It''s not interesting to upgrade one level on site. If you want to raise it, you should mention it to the highest end. Moreover, Zhang Xing helped them to ascend in succession. His face was not red and he was out of breath, as if his accomplishments were not consumed. Judging from his familiar movements, Zhang Xing is obviously not the first time to help others improve their accomplishments. Dongfang Zhaoyang, heart can not help feeling very much, fortunately at first saw Zhang Xing, thought this son is not mortal. Just thinking of making a good relationship, Zhang Xing was also very generous. He promised to be brothers with him, an old man of 160 years old. Anyone who can make friends with Zhang Xing is a person with great fortune and great wealth. In his old age, he was doomed to the end of his life! With Zhang Xing, a powerful noble man, as a backing, his descendants of Oriental Zhaoyang can keep a thousand years of peace. Dongfang Zhaoyang has given Zhang Xing a definition and a label. It is necessary to become a saint, but that is only the beginning of his glory. Cheng Shen dare not say, but the aura of the nine star war saint and the magic saint will surely shine on his head. Chapter 832 since he got the report from Li Sheng, emperor of Mo, the elder brother of Dongfang Zhaoyang, now the emperor Dongfang Zhengyang, can''t sit still. He began to collect all the information about Zhang Xing. Oriental Zhaoyang is not terrible. He is a toothless tiger and can''t turn over any waves. But a young man under ten can overturn his empire. The premise is that the teenager has enough time to grow up and has enough resources to practice. Three days later, all the information about Zhang Xing was gathered in his hands through the magic transmission array. Oriental Zhengyang looks more and more frightened, this child is simply too evil. Of course, there is Zhaoyang''s teaching behind it, but without that talent, even if the saints come, it is useless. We must not let this young man grow up. This must be the talented youth that Zhaoyang specially trained in order to revenge me. This is the so-called with the heart of a villain to measure gentleman''s belly. If Dongfang Zhaoyang knew that his elder brother still had this virtue after more than 100 years, I don''t know how he would feel. Oriental Zhaoyang once told Zhang Xing that there are three regrets in this life. The first is that she was separated from xiaorou Yin and Yang and failed to see each other until she died. The second is that we can''t go home to worship our father in our lifetime. The third is the failure to enter the ranks of saints. Since he gave up the crown prince, he never thought of returning to Shuangfu Empire to fight for the throne. Even if he has been pursued by his elder brother, he has never thought of going back to revenge. Anyone who pursues him can kill him, but big brother can''t kill him, and he doesn''t want to. Zhang Xing is also amazed that Zhaoyang elder brother can have this heart. After reading the materials, Dongfang Zhengyang pondered for a moment, then got up and went to the secret room. A flash of light, magic communication screen appeared on a rickety old man. "Brother Zhengyang, we have not been in touch for 50 years, right?" The old man said. "Fifty three years!" Oriental Zhengyang carries his hands and says lightly. Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com "I don''t know what big business brother Zhengyang is looking for for for me?" The old man''s voice is not unusual, hoarse, and ordinary old people are no different. "I''m not talking about business with you, I''m talking about cooperation." East Zhaoyang road. "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation do we have The old man sat on a wide rocking chair, shaking comfortably. "We work together to deal with Zhang Xing." Dongfang Zhengyang, with his hands on his back, tightened his fist. "Zhang Xing?" "Zhang Xing has arrived at your double blessing Empire?" The old man stopped shaking, opened his slightly closed eyes, and the cold light flashed away. "No, he''s still in Damo, occupying the Tianya mountain of your killer group. How happy he is." Oriental Zhengyang Road. Silence for a while, the old man a gloomy smile: "why do you want to deal with him?" "He is the descendant of my second brother!" Dongfang Zhengyang bit his teeth. "Oh? Is your second brother still alive? " The old man exclaimed. "Yes, he''s still alive and healthy. He''s also in Tianya mountain." The eastern Zhengyang said in a deep voice. "Oriental Zhaoyang, Zhang Xing..." The old man knocked on the armrest of the rocking chair with his right hand and was silent for a while. "Dongfang Zhaoyang is the one that our killer group has not killed for more than 100 years." "Zhang Xing is the only one who dare to challenge us openly." "I said how dare he is. He is the descendant of Zhaoyang." "Hehe, Zhaoyang is going to take revenge." "Well, let''s work together. It happens that my staff are ready and will enter Damo soon." "The people you sent are bright and we are dark. There should be no problem." Dongfang Zhengyang''s face showed a smile: "my second younger brother was still the second younger brother a hundred years ago, and we are not the same as us one hundred years ago." They looked at each other for three seconds across the magic screen, then burst into laughte Chapter 833 the news that Zhang Xing got the treasure from Tianya mountains was spread to all the forces in Damo by Li family. It is said that the treasure is a cave for a saint to practice. There are pills, secret scripts and a large number of crystal stones that can improve the noble''s level. For a while, the situation in Damo changed color, and people from all walks of life were ready to move. Among them, the four forces headed by the Li family issued orders that the treasure belongs to the people of the world, not to the tianlongmen family. They must hand over the treasure and let everyone share it. This order has been responded by the major forces. Three months later, an army was formed to attack tianlongmen. They went straight to Tianya mountains. The top four groups of troops in the front of the army are the four forces of Damo today, namely, wanrenshan, the Royal Li family, Guangming City, and the mercenary guild. Originally, wanrenshan didn''t want to do the right thing with Zhang Xing. The great elder Wan Chongshan knew that he appeared and disappeared. If he broke his face, it would be more than worth the loss. Fosi country is the best example. If you want to fight Zhang Xing, you will blossom all over the mountain. If you don''t want to fight, you can''t catch him. No sect or Empire would believe in to be an enemy to such a man. However, Zhang Xing killed several elders of their clan, so we can''t forget it. Wanrenshan can''t afford to lose this man. It was just that the time had not come. When Li Sheng came to the news that he would unite the four forces to deal with Zhang Xing, Wan Chongshan immediately agreed. As for the rumors of the treasure, he didn''t believe it. Their ancestors were saints, and there was no treasure in the secret code. Thousands of years ago, the kingdom of Damo was almost occupied by the Wangling clan. The ancestors, together with other saints, fought several times with the Dark Knights of the undead clan, but failed to kill each other. How can saints cultivate the treasures of the cave. He thinks this is just Li Sheng''s excuse. As for the most fundamental reason They don''t know each other. They all think that Zhang Xing''s growth is not good for them, so they can work together to kill this genius in the cradle, so as to save trouble in the future. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com Wan Chongshan carefully considered Zhang Xing''s strength, and then considered the other three forces can send out the troops. He sent five elders, twenty Dharma protectors, eighteen hall leaders and two million other disciples. Among them, the elder and Dharma protector are the one star Zun realm, and the hall leader is the half step Zun state. At the same time, they led 50 ten thousand mountain battle dragons, seven level ice dragon. This kind of ice dragon with ancient blood can only be found in wanrenshan mountain, and it is also the precious combat power left by the saints and elders. After thousands of years of cultivation and breeding, the original more than 100 sixth order dragons have been upgraded to the seventh level. And it has also bred hundreds of young dragons, and now they have grown to the appearance of the fifth and sixth order. Such a large amount of writing is already one-third of the strength of Wanren mountain. It can be seen that they attach great importance to Zhang Xing and have reached the same level of cognition. Guangming city did not know that Zhang Xing had a relationship with Guangming temple. Besides, the temple of light has countless branches in the Empire of Shenglong. In peacetime, there is no leisure to manage them. Therefore, for a long time, each branch hall is indistinctly in charge of its own affairs, and becomes the local emperor at ease. There are also hundreds of millions of people who believe in the God of light, including many big families and royal family members. Every year, these people will bring a lot of property to Guangming city. Therefore, Guangming city is rich, and the armed forces are also quite strong. They sent ten one star Zun state, 200 high-level magic emperor territory, and one million others. There are 100 seven double headed quadruped battle dragons. The number of troops sent by the mercenary guild was similar to that of Guangming city. Naturally, the Li family could not lag behind wanrenshan, basically equal to them. The total strength of the four forces is as high as seven million, and the number of other ten first-class forces has also reached seven million. A total of 14 million people and horses were killed in the sky. Chapter 834 the Li family is trying to make it known to everyone in the world, and new forces have been added along the way. Li Sheng welcomed them warmly. The more gunpowder, the better. Those second and third rate forces who later joined in were just thinking of fishing in troubled waters and fishing for a little bit. They are not idiots and understand Li Sheng''s idea. But with a fluke heart, it''s not necessarily cannon fodder when fighting. Even if they go to death, they are the lowest level gang members. Some leaders and brains must be in the rear to command. If they win, the benefits will be theirs. In the twinkling of an eye, a few months later, the army of Zhang Xing had passed through Wangxiang city and entered the Tianya mountain range. This day is February 3, 3883 in the holy dragon calendar. It''s Zhang Xing''s fourth birthday. Naboo was the only one who knew his birthday. At this time, nabao made a birthday cake for Zhang Xing by herself in the distant Wanwu Kingdom, with ten candles on it. "Zhang Xing, today is your 10th birthday. Are you ok?" "I made a cake for you to celebrate your 10th birthday." "Ah! Never made a cake. This is the first time. It looks like Ugly, cluck, you''d better make do with it "This is my wish at least..." Looking at the three flat four out of round, crooked cake, Naboo giggled. But in her flickering big eyes, at the same time, two lines of crystal clear tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. 14-year-old nabao has grown tall and graceful, with - bracts waiting to be released. For the first time, she tasted what is missing, which is both intoxicating and heartbreaking. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com Looking at the candlelight, thinking of Zhang Xing, for a while, nabao was crazy Zhang Xing didn''t tell others that today is his birthday. Everyone except him is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Can we not be in a hurry? More than 20 million troops headed by the four major forces have already arrived at the door. As early as two months ago, Zhang Xing learned the news, but he didn''t care. And those people of Tianya mountain, especially Xinchang, can''t sit still. They came to Zhang Xing to discuss the countermeasures. Can be sent away by Zhang Xing a word. "If there''s anything to discuss, if they dare to come and die, they will be able to kill them. As soon as they step into the tianlongmen gate, they will all be killed." Zhang Xing said relaxed, said domineering, said as simple as crushing an ant. Xinxinchang and others don''t believe it. You know, it''s the Royal Li family, the first mountain gate, Wanren mountain, Guangming City, mercenary guild, alliance of four forces. Any of these four forces is several times stronger than Tianya mountain and today''s tianlongmen. Although the headmaster is powerful, he has the strength of Jiulong I still feel a lot weaker. While Xinchang and others are distressed, they don''t admire the master''s ability to cause trouble. If he dares to say that he is the second in the world, no one dares to call him the first in the world. He killed the emperor''s nephew when he went out for a walk. He also leaked the news of finding the treasure. The Li family just seized this opportunity and ordered the whole world to attack. Xinchang knows that the headmaster is too sharp. Can Li family and the other three families not worry. In accordance with this trend of development, the headmaster will be able to dominate Damo in a few years. As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. There are already four tigers in Damo. How can another tiger be allowed to snatch food. But I didn''t expect the Li family to move so fast. In only three or four months, they formed an army of tens of millions of people. Chapter 835 in Zhang Xing''s study, Dongfang Zhaoyang, with a worried face, is discussing countermeasures with him. In fact, the Orient can''t sit still. Other people have been worried all day for the past two months. Zhang Xing is like a man who has nothing to do. He wanders around in front of people all day, and then he disappears. Although Zhang Xing''s strength is strong, he easily won Tianya mountain, but this time he is facing all forces of the whole Damo country. There is a big difference among them. The combat effectiveness of those forces combined is tens of times stronger than that of Tianya mountain. With Zhang Xing''s current strength, I''m afraid it''s far from enough. Now the Crusade army is about to hit the door. Dongfang Zhaoyang thinks it necessary to talk to Zhang Xing. Even if you don''t care, but there are so many people under you. You have to make arrangements for war or retreat. "Brother Zhang Xing, the Li family''s allied forces are only two days away. What''s your plan?" Dongfang Zhaoyang came in without being polite and asked directly. "Of course, I''m Zhang Xing. I don''t want to make trouble, and I''m not afraid of anything. If they dare to come, they''ll fight." Zhang Xing light smile, relaxed way. "If you want to fight, you have to line up. Who will play forward, who will guard and defend." "What formation to use, and how to cooperate with each other among the mountains, you must arrange them in advance." Dongfang Zhaoyang also learned the art of war, but never used it. He plans to use these two days to help Zhang Xing arrange. No matter what kind of fighting Zhang Xing takes, the whole formation of tianlongmen must be displayed. He was also obedient. He also heard that Xinchang proposed to arrange troops and set up an array, but Zhang Xing took them back. It''s useless to say anything about arraying the troops. There are too many allied soldiers, and only one charge can attack the mountain. Zhang Xing is right. Not to mention the other second and third rate forces, but to say that the elites of the four major forces can be promoted horizontally in one round. Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net But he said that he wanted to fight. How could he fight against the heroes in Kowloon alone. In private, the whole Shanmen people are talking like this, but they have no confidence in Zhang Xing. This is not a war of your own. Now they are tied together with Zhang Xing. Even if they betray Zhang Xing and run away, they can''t get out of the hands of the United forces. People know that the battle is to carve up the tianlongmen gate. How can they be spared easily. East Zhaoyang''s heart is also bottomless, in addition, he is worried that Zhang Xing will release the dark knight. If the dark knight was in its heyday, he would not worry much. After all, a six-star black knight could be worth thousands of troops. With Zhang Xing''s nine dragons and millions of people, we can still compete with the United forces. But the key is not to expose the black knight. Once exposed, all the people of Damo will attack. The four forces will spare no effort and use all their strength. At that time, it will be the enemy of the world. You can''t even explain with 10000 mouths. Even if the Li family and others understand that it is the slave you accept, they will not listen to your explanation. The original excuse is not so convincing that people in the world. The appearance of the dark knight is just the most powerful supplement. You know, war can''t end in a day or two, especially a large-scale war like this. The United Army has an endless supply of materials, which can kill Zhang Xing and his nine dragons even if it takes time. Dongfang Zhaoyang is right to think so. It''s not just him, including Xinchang and others, the Li family, wanrenshan, Guangming City, and the mercenary guild. They understand Zhang Xing''s fighting style, and each time is a quick battle and a quick decision, which is to frighten the enemy with a strong offensive. Then, the other side surrendered. Chapter 836 "it''s impossible to line up and set up the array. Those wastes have no combat effectiveness. It''s better to stay on the side and watch the fun instead of acting like a show." Zhang Xing waved his hand and didn''t care. I''ll go! Watch the fun East Zhaoyang heard Zhang Xing say so, his face suddenly black. Zhang Xing is a monster and a wonderful flower! "Brother, are you going to use the dark knight?" Dongfang Zhaoyang must ask this question. "Of course, I can''t use it just now. Otherwise, I''ll take him for what." Before Dongfang Zhaoyang said that he was worried, Zhang Xing opened his mouth, and he could guess what Zhaoyang was thinking. "Brother, you''ve been thinking too much. Of course, your idea is right, but have you ever thought about it from another angle?" "As long as people in the world are not idiots, they all know what it means to subdue a dark knight!" "To take one means to take two, three, four Even hundreds of them. " "Especially the big men of the high-level Empire, they won''t have any bad ideas about me." "At most, they just want to know how to take it and whether it can be used by other people." "As for the unfavorable public opinion orientation of Li family and others, it is only limited to Damo country. I don''t need to worry about it." Zhang Xing said this just to comfort brother Zhaoyang. He also knows that there are risks in using the dark knight. The source of this risk is the human heart. People''s heart is good and evil. It is the most difficult thing to think about. Even saints can''t say that they can fully understand the good and evil of human heart. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com East Zhaoyang a listen, seems to have some truth, a little comfort in the heart. "It''s just that the dark knight has recovered 45% of its strength. In the face of so many people and battle dragons, I''m afraid it won''t last long." You can imagine that under the joint attack of the 7th order dragon, the dark knight has no time to kill others. Especially the ice dragon of Wanren mountain, which is the same as Zhang Xing''s dragon, has ancient blood. Under the siege of dragon breath frost, how much advantage can the dark knight play? Not much more. Ten ice dragons besiege the dark knight and basically spray him into ice. The remaining ice dragons fight Zhang Xing''s nine dragons, and the others attack tianlongmen At the thought of this, Dongfang Zhaoyang was cold. "Brother Zhaoyang, you think more. The ice dragon has ancient blood, but the blood is also hierarchical." "They are not as powerful as you think. In the eyes of Heibao, they are just a group of children who have not yet grown up." Zhang Xing spread out his hands and laughed. Dongfang Zhaoyang couldn''t laugh. He knew more than Zhang Xing. After all, he was the prince of the fifth class empire. "Well, even so, they still have the means to deal with the dragon." "Needless to say, those big magic arrows. As far as I know, they have more powerful thunder and lightning than magic arrows." "Li family and wanrenshan should have such weapons." "Thunderbolt is based on the characteristics of level 5 magic thunderbolt." "Of course, they can''t find out what they can do now. These are all left over by the great saints thousands of years ago." "Later generations of high-level empires have been improved on this basis, and their power is much stronger than that of the first generation of thunder, lightning and explosion." "Therefore, in the battle, you should instruct Heibao to be vigilant and prevent them from using this weapon to sneak attack." At this point, Dongfang Zhaoyang looks serious and shows deep worry. Chapter 837 "is there such a powerful magic weapon?" Zhang Xing has a trace of curiosity. He has seen the Magic Arrow of the dragon, and that''s all. The hit efficiency is too low. It''s OK to deal with the general dragon. But if you want to hit Heibao, it''s wishful thinking. It''s the first time I''ve heard of this thunder and lightning explosion. It seems that it''s still a little threatening. He can use thunder and explosive bombs. The power of this level five magic is really a little terrifying. A high-level demon emperor fights a star wars Zun at a certain distance. If it is a sneak attack, a thunderbolt can blow up a star wars Zun. However, the casting time is a little long and consumes too much magic power. The general mage can only use it once in a battle. It''s just that they almost have no chance to use it. When they are desperate, the magic is almost consumed, and the soldiers can''t give you a chance to use it. Use it in advance. Even if you kill a star wars Zun, you are tired and have no strength to escape. Listen to brother Zhaoyang''s description, although thunder and lightning explosion is a magic weapon, it is not very difficult to use it. He is faster and more hidden than the Legion of magicians. You don''t know where the enemy put this east Tibet. When they use it, it''s too late for them to find out. Zhang Xing kept this in mind, and then chatted with Dongfang Zhaoyang for a long time. Two days passed quickly. Early in the morning of the third day, the United forces rushed to the foot of the tianlongmen gate with their manly and mighty momentum. Although there was no command from Zhang Xing, the nine mountain peaks of tianlongmen were already in a tight battle under the arrangement of Xinchang and others. But compared with the momentum of the United forces, it is no doubt that they are the same as the little cattle and horses, and they are not good at all. As Zhang Xing said, it''s better to hide in the cave to watch the fun and save people''s jokes. The soldiers of the United Army laughed at Tianlong''s formation. Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com Twenty million troops can scare people to death just by waving banners. Rows of soldiers, dressed in shining steel armor and armed with sharp weapons, line up at the front. Wearing silk robes of various colors, the magician divided into several teams and stood behind the soldiers. The dragon in the sky is also armed to the teeth. Helmets, chest protectors, as well as vital parts of the body, are wearing not low-grade armor forged with special materials. At the sight of the equipment of the United Army, people in tianlongmen dare not look up. This is the regular army. From their murderous eyes, we can see that they are veteran generals on the battlefield. The scattered soldiers of tianlongmen are not of the same level with them and have no comparability. At this time, they realized why the Lord didn''t let the platoon be arranged. But the headmaster didn''t stop them from preparing spontaneously. Xinchang had some regrets. He wanted to give the headmaster a long face, but he didn''t expect that he would not only lose his face, but also let all his faces be crushed by the enemy. But at this time, we can''t shrink back. We can only be bold and firm. At this time, Li Sheng was sitting on the Golden Jade chariot in the rear, with a happy smile on his face. He was the highest commander of the United forces. In order to see Zhang Xing killed with his own eyes, he did not hesitate to fight against him. "Ha ha, Zhang Xing, you didn''t expect me to move so fast. It''s a small matter to kill my nephew. It''s also a small matter for you to occupy Tianya mountain." "I can bear all these, but others can''t, the killer group can''t, Shuang Fu Guo can''t bear it." "I''m just trying to make a front-end for them and see how strong you are. If I can kill you, it''s better." "If it''s not easy to kill, haha, it''s none of my business. They''ll deal with you." Li Sheng, the emperor, was really a scum. Obviously, he wanted to kill Zhang Xing at once, but he gave himself a ridiculous reason. The slag was unbelievable. Chapter 838 woo Oh The bugle sounded and the coalition sent out a signal of challenge. People on the nine mountains of tianlongmen are nervous. This is a necessary step for the two armies to fight each other. First, the two sides send fierce generals to fight each other for several rounds and fight with momentum. Then we will send some troops for the first counter attack. The next step is to fight wits and bravery. Each of them will try to attack a mountain. The defenders deployed their forces to hold each hill. Li Sheng was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time and came in the traditional way of war. "In the first World War, we sent the ice dragon to give the tianlongmen an inferior position." "Zhang Xing must have sent his nine dragons to fight." "If you are defeated, don''t fight hard. We''ll send more than two dragons. If two or one can''t do it, we can fight four or ten." Li Sheng ordered. "Your Majesty, if ten hits one, Zhang Xing doesn''t dare to fight?" Wang Xiang City Lord, the emperor''s brother Li Ming, pretended to be worried. "No, Zhang Xing is very confident and arrogant. According to his previous fighting methods, he basically fought dozens of times with one pair." "But this time, it will let him know that the ice dragon is also very powerful." Li Sheng sneered. "Your Majesty, Zhang Xing''s battle dragon is not ordinary. I have seen his giant dragon with my own eyes. It appears and disappears, and it can''t be prevented." Li Ming fought Zhang Xing in the hurricane grassland and nearly lost all his troops. Up to now, Zhang Xing''s time-space dragon is still haunted. "Third brother, don''t worry. His dragon will not be so effective if he uses this way of fighting against the ice dragon." "Frost dragon is not only huge in size, but also highly defensive, and has special talent." "He forms an extremely cold space field within a certain range of his body, and any attack will be frozen." Li Sheng talks freely, but Li Ming knows all these things, but he still pretends to be serious and listens attentively. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com Li Ming smiles and follows the words of the second brother of the emperor. "Your Majesty Shengming, in this way, we can directly defeat Zhang Xing''s nine dragons, and even make them lose their fighting ability." "Then Zhang Xing will have no dependence. It will be as easy to kill him as if he were a poacher or a dog." "Well, that''s right. Our ice dragon is on the stage. Let''s see how Zhang Xing responds." Li Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the projection of the magic stone. Li Ming also closed his mouth and looked forward to it. A star wars Zun of Wanren mountain stood on the head of the ice dragon, shouldered the nine foot sword, and came to the top of the front gate of the Tianlong gate in all directions. "Zhang Xing, get out of here..." He was full of fighting spirit, using the fighting skills of lion roar, a deafening roar, rolling toward the mountain. I saw that the white clouds in the sky were scattered by the sound of the surging waves. Until the sound fell, tianlongmen throw silent, no response. "Hum! Coward, I''m afraid I''ve run away. " The Dragon Warrior disdains the mutter way. "Frost dragon, call for the coward." At once, the ice dragon opened its big mouth with cold air. A loud sound like thunder exploded, which instantly spread across the whole sky of tianlongmen. "Roar..." Just as the Dragon roared, a black spot appeared in the sky. Before all the Allied troops arrived and blinked of an eye, the black spot suddenly appeared on the top of the ice dragon. At the same time, a black light came down from the sky. Click! Black light from the Dragon Warrior eyebrows, along his body has been flashing to the head of the ice dragon. Time seemed to stop. The dragon warrior and the ice dragon were still. Next, I saw a man and a dragon split into two parts. Falling from the sky without a sound. Chapter 839 "what happened?" All the members of the coalition, including the brother Li Sheng, were stunned. Their ears are still ringing with the roar of the ice dragon, but before the sound falls, even the dragon and the people are divided into two parts! No, it''s the black light People''s eyes suddenly looked up from the body of the ice dragon. I saw a black humanoid monster standing on the original position of the ice dragon. The monster''s mount is like a war horse, with dark blue flames on its limbs and hooves. He was wearing a suit of black armor, and his empty eyes were ablaze with dark red flames. The horse is more than six meters high, and on it is a man wrapped in black armor. He is about three meters tall and holds a similarly dark sword in his right hand. His eyes, like horses, blazed with fire. The Dark Knight comes on stage, kills a venerable, a seven level ice dragon, frightens the whole audience. Then, a thousand kilometers behind the dark knight, nine giant dragons emerge. On the head of one black dragon stands a young man with black robes and short hair. "Today is my 10th birthday. Thank you so much for coming to celebrate my birthday." Zhang Xing looks calm as water, murmuring in his mouth. Not far behind Zhang Xing, Dongfang Zhaoyang and Dongfang Wang brother and sister, solina, Xinchang and others led 500 pairs of legged flying dragons to sweep the array. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to let the Dark Knight appear in the first battle. Although a knife to cut off the ice dragon, frighten the heroes, but Oriental Zhaoyang is particularly worried. They are worried that they will be recognized by Li Sheng and that they will swarm. His worries were superfluous. As a king of a country, Li Sheng could not recognize the dark knight. "Your Majesty, this Like the dark knight of the undead? " Li Ming asked with some uncertainty. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com "Not as if, but as if!" Li Sheng''s eyes were shaking. He fears the dark knight more than the dragon. Because after all, the dragon clan is the friend of mankind, and the undead is the enemy who wants to destroy mankind. It is recorded in the ancient books that once the Dark Knight came out, no one could defeat the whole kingdom of Damo. Where darkness passes, there are skeletons that have lost their souls. Skeletons are endowed with life by darkness, and become the army of the dead, mercilessly killing human beings. "Zhang Xinghe How could he summon the dark knight? He Is it the necromancer? " Li minggan was swallowing his saliva. "No, he''s not a necromancer, and the dark knight is not called out by him." Li Sheng''s face was cloudy and clear, and his eyes shifted from the dark knight to Zhang Xing and his dragon. He knew that Zhang Xinggang had another battle with the necromancer at the edge of the Warcraft forest of the original Celestial Empire. The necromancer summoned countless lower skeleton soldiers, which were all destroyed by Zhang Xing and his dragon. What''s more, the biggest enemy of the dragon clan is the undead. It is impossible for humans to have the ability to summon the dragon and the undead at the same time. However, humans can subdue any army of the undead and turn them into slaves. It is recorded in ancient books that some powerful human magicians, through some magic means, also controlled many undead armies. But they are all lower level races, such as skeletons, zombies and ghosts. The higher level undead race, such as vampire king, corpse wizard king, dark knight, ghost dragon and so on, human magicians are not able to subdue. "The dark knight must be controlled by Zhang Xing!" Li Sheng made an assertion, but the voice was very low. Only the two brothers could hear it. Chapter 840 many of the coalition can recognize the dark knight. Among them, Wuling Mountain, the leader of wanrenshan mountain, Hariman Smith, vice-president of Guangming City, Su Yingjie, vice-president of the mercenary Association, and several elders have recognized it. The horror of the dark knight was only seen from the classics. No one would pay attention to this race which has been annihilated in the long history. But when I saw it today, it was so terrible that I killed Star Wars Zun and ice dragon with one knife. At that moment, they were covered with goose bumps, a sense of horror from the back straight to the top of the head. At the same time, their eyes whirled around, looking for something around the dark knight. It was not until Zhang Xing and nine dragons appeared that they put their hearts back into their stomachs. Fortunately, just a dark knight. They are afraid. If Zhang Xing creates more than a dozen such frightening Dark Knights, then the battle will not be able to be fought. After the Dark Knight cut one man and one dragon, Zhang Xing found a void human energy body and floated into the dark knight''s eyes. After waiting for a moment, he didn''t see the dragon soul being engulfed by the dark knight. Zhang Xing didn''t know the reason, but he thought it might be that he couldn''t swallow it, or the level was not enough. We should know that the soul of the dragon clan is much stronger than that of human beings, and it also has its own special attributes. It can not be said that it is completely antagonistic to the attribute of the dark clan, but it is also in opposition. The dark knight must also hate the soul of the dragon clan. On the contrary, a knight with a dark body has a light soul. On this point, Zhang Xing is also puzzled. But instead of thinking too much, he watched the movements of the coalition forces. The reason why the dark knight was revealed in the first battle was that he also had an idea. The dark knight''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced to four stars, less than half of its heyday. Why not take advantage of the war to restore him to his heyday. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com In this way, they are the strongest bodyguards at the stage when they are not growing up. Now it seems that Zhang Xing''s goal has been initially achieved. The senior leaders of the United forces gathered together to discuss the countermeasures. His eyes turn to Li Sheng and others. "Gentlemen, you must have seen that Zhang Xing subdued a dark knight from nowhere." Li Sheng looked at the representatives of the other three forces and several elders. Seeing that they all nodded slightly, Li Sheng went on. "Through the first World War, I think the cultivation of this dark knight is between four and five stars." "Of course, the four stars and five stars I mentioned are not classified according to the ordinary human dignity realm." "The strength of the four-star Dark Knight is more than ten times stronger than that of the four-star Zun, that is to say, the biggest opponent of our coalition forces is him." "What can you do to get rid of him?" After a moment''s silence, Harriman Smith, the deputy mayor of the city of light, said, "Emperor Li, the Dark Knight disappeared thousands of years ago, and there are not many who can survive and have certain fighting capacity." "We also found a trapped Dark Knight 300 years ago in the temple of light. His cultivation was probably in the five-star stage." "But he''s dying of being killed by the Illuminati." "In the end, he died in the hands of the temple elders." "I mean, so is Zhang Xing''s dark knight." "He doesn''t have much strength to fight for a long time." "Zhang Xing''s way of fighting is to give the other side a fierce shock at the beginning." "So, my opinion is to use the sea of men tactics to kill this dark knight!" Chapter 841 when Harriman finished, everyone nodded in agreement. "Harleman is right, but we can''t attack with dragons. We can only use long-range attacks, such as magic arrows, and even thunder and lightning!" Wanren mountain four elders Wuling mountain mouth road. The elder of Wuling Mountain is distressed by the loss of an ice dragon. He said that in the next attack, he could not let them stand out. After waiting for a while, seeing that no one had any doubt, Li Sheng spoke again. "Well, that''s settled. Get ready to go at once." Zhang Xing saw that they were all scattered, and he knew that he would change his strategy. He would soon be able to see what kind of play it was. "Doodle, doodle, doodle!" Four long horns rang from the coalition camp. As soon as the bugle went off, the four forward formations of the coalition forces changed. The rear of each square array was illuminated with neat and huge war machines. Each machine is like a crossbow magnified hundreds of times, and the dark and shining arrows are inclined to the dark knight in the air. "Ready!" With the command of each camp commander, dozens of soldiers around the catapult began to get busy. They did their part and soon the adjustment was completed. "Shoot the arrow!" The commander waved his flag. Hum Countless strange sounds came, followed by the sound of arrows cutting through the air. The Magic Arrow carried with the army is much smaller than Tianya mountain, but it is faster, more accurate and more powerful. The world in the eyes of the dark knight is full of all kinds of colors. Some of the 15-6-meter arrows were flashing white, red and blue. The picture is quite familiar and awakens the memory of the Dark Knight thousands of years ago. But he did not dodge, because he felt that the arrows were not dangerous, not as dangerous as they were a thousand years ago. Jingling and jingling, those magic arrows on his steel body, all smashed, not even a trace left. Xinchang and other people''s originally worried look immediately turned into excitement. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com "The black knight is too strong!" "The Lord of the gate is powerful!" The gang members on each hill were waving their fists excitedly. They didn''t know that this was the dark knight. They thought it was a puppet made of steel by the master. Steel puppets are also very rare on the mainland, but they are not uncommon. In the lower ninth class, there is a position as a puppet master. They had little living space in the lower Empire, so they all went to the Empire above the fifth class to seek survival space. While the crowd cheered, Zhang Xing gave the order to attack. It is obvious that the coalition forces are taking a long-range attack strategy, so the possibility of using thunder and lightning explosion can not be ruled out. Zhang Xing doesn''t want to let the Dark Knight stand in the same place to be bombed. The power of that thing is still unknown. If it can cause serious damage to the dark knight, or even blow it up, it will not be worth the loss. The dark knight was ordered to pull the reins of the undead''s chariot, and the flames were flourishing at the feet of the undead. In the twinkling of an eye, he took the dark knight to break through the flying arrow all over the sky and rushed to the coalition camp. "Magician releases tardiness, quicksand trap..." Li Sheng and others interrupted the four party commander''s defense orders before they were finished. "Wait a minute!" "Don''t be idle!" "Those magic are useless to the undead. You''d better use fire magic and light magic." The commander did not hesitate to carry out the order immediately. "Fire magic preparation!" "Bright magic preparation!" The magicians began to sing. After three breaks, the four commanders gave an order at the same time. "Let go A song of light and fire lit up in front of the coalition camp. Chapter 842 the flame in the eyes of the dark knight is very strange at this time, which seems to release endless greed like human eyes. In his eyes, the human soul is a delicacy, a powerful energy of its own. A crazy voice came out of his soul: "I''m going to devour all the souls of these people!" At the same time, the air forces of the coalition camp are ready to fight. They knew that since the Magic Arrow could not stop the dark knight, it was inevitable that he would rush. The dark knight is not moving very fast. Many officers and soldiers of the United forces can see that the fire cloud carrying a black mountain is drifting slowly from the distance. When the Knights are in the dark, they seem to be releasing their magic slowly. But the magic was useless, and even light magic could not stop the dark knight from advancing. It''s only six rest time since the Legion of magicians cast magic. The Dark Knight suffers at least three strikes in the last three rest periods. If you change to other Warcraft or dragon, you have to stop to avoid such a powerful attack. But the dark knight is a different kind of life. These seemingly powerful and powerful, but in fact, they are scattered attack magic and fighting spirit, which can not cause substantial damage to him. From Zhang Xing''s point of view, it is a flame rushing into the endless sea of people. The front phalanx of the coalition forces was in chaos. All attacks fail and all defenses are vulnerable. The black light was shining, but the Dark Knight waved his sword. The Confederates fell in pieces. Soon, his whole body was empty within 100 meters. None of the people in this space, including those in the sky, died under his dark sword. Nearly 100000 ghosts are still in a daze, and they are sucked into his soul by the dark knight. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com The flame in his eyes beat more happily, as if he had tasted some panacea. Zhang Xing and he are interlinked and know that he is eager for more souls. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Xing has no pity. The most vulnerable thing in war is life. Either you die or I die! He had experienced several wars, large and small, and had already trained himself to be a man of ruthlessness and heartlessness. Ten minutes later, Li Sheng was a little bit out of breath when he saw that there were too many deaths at the front. "You can''t fight like this. The more the Dark Knight fights, the stronger his breath is. Obviously, he is swallowing the human soul." This is not the negligence of Li Sheng and others. The dark knight''s performance completely exceeded their expectation. Besides, Li Sheng and others have never had such an experience. I thought Zhang Xing was a tiger, but they were not bad. It''s also a lion of the same level as the tiger. But the war is only ten minutes. Zhang Xing is a tiger, but they overestimate themselves. They are not even magic wolves. They are just sheep. You know, Zhang Xing only sent one person, oh no! It''s a dark creature. They beat their vanguards to pieces and almost annihilated the whole army. What''s more, Zhang Xing still has nine dragons. "Let all the dragons go up!" Li Sheng roared at the magic mirror. The leaders of the other three forces were also gloomy, silent and watching the dark shadow killing their vanguards. Still, they nodded in agreement. In addition to the most powerful battle dragon, the other arms are vegetable chicken, which is not enough to kill at all. Chapter 843 "ha ha, no matter how many people come, war is the most high-end weapon." "In this world, the dragon is the biggest killer." "In short, the two sides summon the dragon out and fight it out. The winner is king, and the loser is going to die." "Why do you have to set up such a big battle? It''s just like a round game. If you chop me, I''ll give you a sword. It''s no trouble." Zhang Xing saw the United forces send out the dragon, murmured in his mouth and waved at the same time. "Hei Bao, it''s your turn to play. Don''t give me face. Just work hard." Hei Bao and they twirl the dragon body and have fun. "Ha ha, boss, I promise not to give you face, not to play their shit, even if the land here is not attractive." "Boss, are they stupid? They know the terror of our brothers and come to do it. I think they must have less strings in their heads." "Boss, this is what they provoked us first. We can''t finish the battle yet." "Longwu is right. All forces who take part in attacking tianlongmen must pay a price." "All right, all right. Don''t be wordy. Molly, the Black Knight, has already fought with them. We can''t fall behind." The Golden Dragon Emperor is opening his mouth. "Well, let''s go and play with the little dragon cubs!" The black dragon starts with black treasure, the white dragon and white dress are on the right, slightly behind a leading position, and the left side is gentle and quiet. Then on the left and right sides are poisonous dragon five, time and space dragon Yinian, magic dragon a Zi, blue dragon and blue sword, Red Dragon Red cold, and Golden Dragon huangzheng. They put out a swallow tail formation, one by one proud of the dragon head, eyes full of disdain, all the way through. Zhang Xing behind the East Zhaoyang face showed a strange look. This is also called war? It''s like a joke. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com Zhang Xingyi opened the card is Wang fried, and then played nine two, a shuttle. I''m afraid that no one on the mainland dares to use such tactics except him. Xinchang had experienced Zhang Xing''s and Jiulong''s power, and now he shivers at the sight of these dragon''s gate masters who look like the Lord of the dragon''s gate all day long. However, he is also looking forward to the wonderful tactics of Kowloon. After all, now he belongs to Zhang Xing''s side. He also wants to see how the four major forces who arrived in mo were tortured and killed by Jiulong. Li Sheng and others saw the Nine Dragons take off, their eyelids jump, they look at each other, and at the same time bite their teeth and point their heads fiercely. You''re cruel. It''s a decisive battle when you come up. We will accompany you to the end. "All the battle dragon regiments will rush up to me, with the assistance of magicians, the defense of soldiers, and the preparation of thunder and lightning." "I don''t believe that our hundreds of battle dragons will lose you one dark knight and nine dragons." At the command of Li Sheng, the four commanders of the United Army waved the flag with both hands. I saw the roar of the battle Dragons of the major legions, rushing towards the dark knight and Kowloon together. Twenty five seventh order ice dragons and fifty double headed quadrupeds meet the dark knight. Twenty four other ice dragons and fifty double headed quadrupeds face Kowloon. The ice dragon knew the power of the dark knight. They formed a fan-shaped battle in groups of five dragons, arranged in turn from top to bottom. And they came up with twenty-five sprays of ice and dragon breath. This formation can effectively prevent the dark knight from sneaking attack, and can take care of each other to jointly resist the dark''s death. The dark knight, who was hurtling towards him, broke into the ice dragon breath and heard only a click. The dark knight was frozen in the air. Li Sheng and others eyes a bright, ice dragon dry beautiful! Chapter 844 "when you are ill, let''s break the dark knight!" Li Ming couldn''t help shouting. Twenty five ice dragons naturally know how to do it. There was also a smug excitement in their eyes. What kind of dark knight with terrible strength is nothing more than that. We will freeze in one round. The next thing you need to do is to explode the frozen space, and the Dark Knight will turn into ice dregs all over the sky. There is no command at all. The ice dragons turn over at the same time and smash into the frozen space with their huge tail. Li Sheng and others looked relaxed, with a smile of victory on their faces. But at this moment, the moment when the 25 dragon tails are about to touch the frozen space. Just a bang! That frozen space is broken. A giant, nearly 40 meters high and 30 meters long, appeared in front of them. Yes, this is the ultimate state of the dark knight. At the same time, a 300 meter long black knife flash away. Boom! Twenty five dragon shadows were instantly cut off by knife light. Red rain in the sky, all those ice dragons were seriously injured. The flame in the dark knight''s eyes dropped from four meters to more than one meter. He also paid a considerable price. After all, he has been trapped for thousands of years, and his cultivation is no longer at its peak. It is the limit to be able to cut and fly twenty-five seven level ice dragons with ancient blood. In its heyday, it would have cut 25 dragons into 50 segments. The sneer solidified on the face of Li Sheng and others, and the frightened and shocked look immediately climbed up. They all took a breath. The dark knight is terrible. This Where is this four-star Dark Knight, at least more than five stars! Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com Li Sheng because of fear and constantly beating eyelids let him feel very uncomfortable, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes. And tried to move a few eyeballs, this just feels a little more comfortable. All of a sudden, he noticed that the dark knight had a different breath. "Don''t stop. Keep attacking. The dark knight''s strength is limited, and he''s hurt." Li Sheng saw the withering flame in the eyes of the dark knight and ordered in a loud voice. Twenty five wounded dragons also flew back from afar, and they still have the ability to fight again. At the same time, they were also infuriated. They hated the smell of death from the dark knight. They are natural enemies. In the memory of inheritance, the dark clan is to destroy all intelligent creatures on the continent. Humans fight for survival. The dragon people fight for their lives. However, the living dragon people on the mainland have been at ease for nearly a thousand years, and they have forgotten their duty to protect human beings. And human beings are regarded as mole ants. They are transcendent in all the empires, in the major gates, in the families. They all fought their own way, took their place among these forces, and began to kill each other, killing the so-called lowly human beings in their eyes. As long as they are hostile to the enemy, regardless of black and white. Zhang Xing is to see through this point, so will be merciless hand, you do not kill him, he will kill you. In this continent, we have to adapt to the rules here. We can''t have the benevolence of women. The Dark Knight also has his pride. How can the provocation of these 25 lower dragons be retrograde. As soon as he was about to meet him, he heard the faint voice of Zhang Xing in his head. "Don''t go all out to eat other people''s souls and strengthen yourself." Without any hesitation, Molly dived down. Before the horses and men had fallen, the light of death''s knife was like lightning. It took a large number of Union soldiers'' lives in an instant. As a result, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield. The Black Knight did not fight, but attacked the soldiers of the United Army. The ice dragon was always chasing after him. Chapter 845 on the other side of the battlefield, Heibao Jiulong is relatively easy to fight against ice dragon and double headed quadruped flying dragon. Their individual strength is not as good as the Dark Knight Molly, but they have strong backing and endless dragon spirit. There are also tactics that Heibao learned with an open mind. Although Heibao is sometimes stupid and stupid, just like the smart one who will tear down his family. However, he has a lot of research on combat, plus the supplement of the other nine brothers. Their overall way of fighting has broken away from the routine of hard work. Twenty four ice dragons still want to freeze Heibao with their breath, but that''s impossible. They also have dragon breath, but their number is small, and they suffer from spray obviously. Heibao, they won''t do it. It was surrounded by 24 ice dragons and 50 double headed quadrupeds. After several rounds of competition, Heibao found that the overall combat power of these ice dragons was very strong, which was one level higher than other dragons. Although there is still some distance away from the nine of them, there are still many differences in the number. "Brothers, the situation is almost the same. Now we have to work separately." "I''m with Bai Chang, Wen Jing, Long Wu Yi, Yi Nian, a Zi, LAN Jian, Hong Leng and Huang Zheng." "Our two groups will find a chance to attack an ice dragon at the same time. The speed should be fast, and we should strive to kill every attack." "And then according to this strategy, kill more of them." Heibao is worthy of being a big brother who has read a lot of war books. He quickly formulated a battle plan, and the other eight dragons nodded at the same time. The ice dragons occupy the top of the mountain, and they are all excited and arrogant. Although these nine guys are very powerful, it depends on who they fight with. We are also the dragon with the second level ancient blood. It is only a matter of time to defeat you. But they did not find that the originally very compact formation was suddenly divided into two groups of Kowloon opened. Two of them were in the middle of the two teams in Kowloon. They looked around and hesitated to attack. In their eyes, Heibao showed a successful conspiracy. Chinese www.zwen8.com "Right now, the one on our left, and the one on your right, attack immediately!" Heibao gave the order immediately. Shua! Shua! The two groups of dragons showed their sharp claws, and made a move to attack other ice dragons. Those ice dragon gods are ready to fight back. But at this time, Heibao and his two groups of dragons instantly turned back and took out, attacking the two ice dragons in the middle of the team. I saw the ice dragon on the left was still in a daze, and was suddenly seized by the black treasure''s neck. He instinctively counterattacks and wants to attack Heibao with his huge wings. But white dragon and white clothes and Ying Long''s huge claws have already grasped a pair of wings of him. The ice dragon was in a hurry, struggling to attack them with its tail. But found that the tail can not move, dragon five''s claws are dead on his tail. Four dragons sinister smile, hehe! go to hell! Tear! Four dragons at the same time force, two claws mercilessly a tear. Oh Roar! The ice dragon let out a sad roar. His body was torn apart, his head was only a layer of skin connected, wings were mercilessly torn off, tail was uprooted. This typical Western dragon''s eyes are black, and a lot of dragon blood gushes from the tear. His consciousness fell into chaos. But Hei Baolong frowned and didn''t pull his head off. His claws tried again. Click! The head of the ice dragon was caught by Heibao. Chapter 846 at this time, long Yinian''s team also made a successful surprise attack. Different from Heibao, dragon Yinian transiently traverses time and space and bites the back neck of the ice dragon. Just as the ice dragon reacted, the other four dragons arrived. They are also wing grabbing, wing grabbing, tail pulling. And the Golden Dragon Emperor is a backhand to pull out a direct hole, scratch the belly of ice dragon. The five dragons exert at the same time. Crash! The death of the ice dragon was terrible, and the whole internal organs were pulled out. Roar! Roar! Roar! With a successful strike, the two groups of dragons immediately retreated. The other ice dragons roared and looked at the death of their companions. Their anger went straight to the top of their heads, and their eyes were even colder. The heart of Wuling Mountain, the four elders of Wanren mountain, is dripping blood. The 25 ice dragons were cut off by the Dark Knight just now, and he almost fainted. However, he soon found out that the dragons were only injured and not life-threatening, so that they could breathe a little normally. But at this time, witnessing the tragic death of two giant dragons, his brain blood supply was insufficient, and he began to dizzy again. At the same time also secretly regret, why to wade this muddy water! This is totally different from what was expected. I thought it was not easy and pleasant for the four forces to unite to deal with a small Zhang Xing and his dragons. But at first sight, I know why Zhang Xing''s nine dragons are so powerful. As the saying goes, what kind of master there is, what kind of war beast, Zhang Xing is a generation of Tianjiao, is not a demon ten thousand years. His dragon is also the same. If we use a word to describe it, it is really insidious and cunning! I really don''t know how Zhang Xing''s damned boy was trained. In the war just now, the strategy of the Nine Dragons is to test the real and the false. Then a shot was made to avoid the real, and then a group attack was made. Nima! Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com Isn''t this a complete set of tactics! "If the orders go on, ice dragons will also be divided into two teams. Keep an eye on them and don''t leave them alone." Four elder Wuling Mountain gnashing teeth road. The 22 ice dragons who received the order were also divided into two teams, 11 in each team. But they won''t cooperate with each other in the war, they just shorten the distance between each other. However, it can also effectively prevent Heibao from their sneak attack. "Haha! You have your strategy, we have our plan. " "Brothers, let''s kill those flying dragons with two heads and four legs." Heibao a look at the moment no chance to start, simply give up attacking them, and turn to those in the periphery of the bench. I''ll go! Four elder Wuling Mountain facial expression is loose, but bright city vice Lord Harriman Smith''s facial expression is not good-looking. As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. Just now, the ice dragon of wanrenshan was killed. Although he was shocked and hated, he didn''t care. Anyway, the dragon of Guangming city died. Now Kowloon turned to attack their dragon, and Harriman was immediately nervous. The strength of the double headed quadruped flying dragon is inferior to the ice dragon, and it is not the enemy of Kowloon. However, seeing the pursuit of the ice dragon, he slightly calmed down. Soon, nine dragons mixed into the group of fifty double headed flying dragons. However, no one found that one of the Nine Dragons was missing. At the end of the ice dragon, dragon Yinian suddenly appears on the back of a single ice dragon. He opened his horrible mouth, revealed his sharp teeth and bit the back neck of ice dragon. Click! Pooh! At the same time, his huge sharp claws from the back to the front, directly into the chest of ice dragon. Chapter 847 once the dragon was able to hit, it quickly disappeared. When other ice dragons found out, it had disappeared. Boom! It''s another ice dragon falling from the sky. He was not completely dead, lying on the ground constantly twitching, the dragon blood dyed the ground red. The four elders of Wuling mountain took a puff of anger from their eyes. Hiss! He felt a piercing pain rush to his forehead, and his right hand quickly covered his right cheek. Others are gas liver pain, he is gas toothache, this kind of pain is more difficult. "If the notice goes on, pay close attention to the white dragon. His talent may be blinking." Wuling Mountain is another order. The ice dragon, who received the news, did not dare to pursue it crazily. Their speed slowed down. Three or four of them gathered together and were always on guard. "Haha! Is to let you have scruples! Now it''s our turn to be crazy. " "Brothers, don''t give me face. Kill me hard!" Heibao is quick to learn things. Zhang Xing''s lines can always be used at the right time and naturally. "Yes, we all fight to death, and we don''t have to give face to anyone!" Xiao Bai agreed. Next, eight dragons chased double headed flying dragons, and ice dragon chased them eight times. Dragon Yinian played sneak attack. This can turn the Dragons of the United Army into dogs. The eight dragons are empty and real. You can''t know whether they want to go east or east or East At the same time, they are worried about whether the Dragon without its head and tail appears at his side, or beside him, or With the fall of two headed quadruped flying dragons, the leaders of the four forces can not calm down. But they still clenched their teeth and clung to their fists. On the other side of the dark knight is crazy in the killing. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com At this time, the front camp of the coalition forces had been defeated, and there were scattered and fleeing soldiers everywhere. "Damn it, damn it!" Li Sheng stood up from the jade chariot. The dark knight''s playing method is the same as the black dragon, avoiding the real and swallowing the soul of their soldiers. The flame in his eyes has been restored to more than one meter high. If he is allowed to slaughter at will, the souls of the more than 20 million soldiers will probably help him to recover to the six star realm. "Your Majesty, we can''t go on fighting, at least we can''t fight until we have no countermeasures." Li Ming tried to persuade him. Li Sheng''s veins on his temple were pounding. He hesitated for a moment and said, "hold on for a while, and look at the situation." "Zhang Xingna''s nine dragons consume more power than us. I don''t believe they can persist for a longer time than us." After Li Ming heard this, he sighed in his heart, hoping to be like the second elder brother said. In fact, Li Sheng was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he was still secretly happy. He was happy to see that he could consume a lot of the top three other forces. The more he lost, the more happy he was. In the other four empires, only the royal family was dominant, but the royal family of Damo was held down by Wanren mountain. For hundreds of years, whenever there was a big event, the emperor of their royal family had to consult with the elder of Wanren mountain. If the elder does not agree, then the matter will not be able to be done. Every generation of emperors is a loser. But strength does not allow them to be high-profile, who let wanrenshan out of a sage ancestor. As for their Li family''s battle dragons, they are also some ordinary bipeds and quadrupeds, which are used as reserve forces. The mercenary guild is a large number of scattered soldiers, and the battle dragons are also various. Their strength is very common, and they can not be used as the main attack force. All over the Empire. There are no national boundaries, so the Li family and wanrenshan will not easily provoke them. Chapter 848 no one knows Li Sheng''s calculation. He is waiting for the Dongfang Zhengyang United killer group to send someone. Before he set out, he had told Dongfang Zhengyang of the news that the United forces had attacked Zhang Xing. I believe the assassins in the dark will seize the opportunity. As long as Zhang Xing is killed, the Dark Knight will naturally die. The Nine Dragons will be angry at most, and then they will go back to their nests. You should know that dragons are also very realistic. As long as you give them enough benefits, they will change their minds. Of course, it has to be under the condition that their human partner dies. When the time comes, Haosheng will pacify the nine dragons and give them what they want. Maybe they will throw themselves into the arms of the Li family. Li Sheng thought a little too much. Even if Zhang Xing died, the Li family would be buried with him. Heibao would never let the Li family go. There are Guangming City, wanrenshan mountain, mercenary guild, and all other forces involved in attacking tianlongmen. Heibao, they will uproot these forces, and no one will let them go. Then again, Zhang Xing could not have been killed by them. At this time, the whole battlefield was in his eyes. It was almost as expected, but I didn''t expect that the fighting capacity of ice dragon would be higher. It seems that there are secret ways to cultivate giant dragons in Wanren mountain. Through this war, Zhang Xing knew his own strength. He still shakes his head in secret. It seems that he is a little weak. Only one third of the four forces in Damo have mobilized their strength, which has made Heibao a little difficult. If all of them were deployed, the current situation of the war would not be two or three times as difficult. It is very likely that it will be quite difficult, or even defeated and retreated. "After the battle, we should seize the time to cultivate new dragons." Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com Zhang Xing murmured. If Li Sheng and Li Sheng knew what Zhang Xing was thinking at the moment, they would be scared to die with him. The battle was extremely fierce, and a large number of Allied soldiers were still being slaughtered by the dark knight. Although he paid great attention to the dragon, he still succeeded in attacking Heibao. And the number of double headed quadrupeds is also gradually decreasing. When the afterglow of the sunset is hidden in the other end of the Tianya mountain range, there are 11 ice dragons dead in the hands of long Yinian. Eight of them died under the sword of the dark knight, and more than two million Allied soldiers and soldiers. More than 20 double headed quadrupeds died. And Jiulong and black horse Mo Li did not damage at all, still invincible. By this time, the hearts of Li Sheng and others had sunk to the bottom. Wanrenshan, Guangming City, the leaders of the mercenary guild have no illusions, they decided to carry out a strategic retreat. However, Li Sheng disagreed. Therefore, Hariman, vice mayor of Guangming City, Wuling Mountain, four elders of Wanren mountain, and Su Yingjie, vice president of the mercenary Association, argued with Li Sheng. "It''s getting dark. We have to stop fighting." "A large number of our officers and men will aggravate the death in the dark, and the dark knight has a super strong fighting capacity in both day and night." "What''s more, according to the current situation, we can''t continue to fight, and we can''t afford to lose!" The elder of Wuling Mountain spoke first. His eyes were red and his face was heavy. He brought fifty ice dragons. Twenty two of them were dead, nearly half of them. Will the remaining 28 ice dragons survive? It''s obviously impossible. He meant that the whole army should withdraw to the vicinity of Wangxiang city and report the war situation to the elder at the same time, and wait for further instructions. Chapter 849 "please be calm and hold on for a while. I invited some old friends to deal with Zhang Xing. I think they will arrive soon." Li Sheng can only tell a small part of the secret, otherwise the other three people will certainly not listen to his command. "Oh? Did your majesty Li Sheng invite foreign aid? " "I don''t know which party you invited?" "Our four legions can''t do anything to Zhang Xing, just the people you invited?" The four elders of Wanren mountain asked Wuling Mountain three times in a row, sneering. How can Li Sheng not understand that? Coupled with their heavy losses, naturally speaking, they are not very polite. We should know that Li Sheng is the king of a country, and his status is equal to that of the elder. He is only the fourth elder, and his position is not as good as that of Li Sheng. When he asked three questions, the other two were staring at Li Sheng to see what kind of explanation he could give. Li Sheng didn''t care. He knew that several people were on fire, and there would be some rashness in his words. He would be angry if he was in normal times, but now he is a member of a team and there is no need to mind. He smiles, glances over three faces, looks around in a mysterious way, then lowers his voice and begins to speak. "Long before the army set out, I sent a message to my old friend, Dongfang Zhengyang, and asked him to send some people to take charge." Speaking of this, Li Sheng deliberately stopped. "Oriental Zhengyang?" Wuling Mountain, the four elders of Wanren mountain, was surprised and asked. "Who is the Oriental Zhengyang?" Su Yingjie, vice president of the mercenary guild, doubts. Harleman''s deputy city Lord glanced at Su Yingjie with some disdain in his eyes. He has always looked down on Su Yingjie. He was originally a man of grass in the lake. He was able to become vice president because he saved the chairman of the mercenary guild by coincidence. It''s no surprise that we don''t know Oriental Zhengyang. He said faintly: "Oriental Zhengyang is the supreme emperor of Shuangfu empire." "What?" Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com Hearing this, Su Yingjie''s face changed and he turned to Li Sheng in shock. It is impossible for him not to know about the double blessing empire. That''s a fifth class empire! I didn''t expect that Emperor Li Sheng had such a profound background. It''s no wonder that they have been so quiet in the face of Li''s family. I thought the Li family was the weakest among the four forces, but I didn''t expect that their mercenary guild was the weakest. Then three people look at Li Sheng''s eyes are enthusiastic. "So your majesty has already made a comprehensive plan, but I don''t know who will be sent by master Zhengyang?" Li Sheng heard the meaning of Wuling Mountain. He light smile: "don''t worry, four elders, Zhang Xing''s situation I said, I believe that Zhengyang master''s mind will know." "But Master Zhengyang doesn''t know about the dark knight. " Wuling Mountain followed. "Ha ha! They directly to Zhang Xing, as long as Zhang Xing is dead, can the Dark Knight still exist? " "Will senior Zhengyang send anyone to assassinate Zhang Xing?" Speaking of this, Li Sheng''s face appeared a trace of cold. Yes, the people sent by master Zhengyang are at least two-star dignitaries. It is said that a hundred years ago, dozens of two-star battle zuns and more than a dozen three-star battle zuns appeared in Damo. They all came to pursue and kill Dongfang Zhaoyang. However, Dongfang Zhaoyang escaped by a fluke. After all, Dongfang Zhaoyang is also a three-star warrior, and it is normal to escape. But what kind of cultivation Zhang Xing is, is only the realm of high-level emperor. Even if his fighting power is terrible and he can kill people by leaps and bounds, it is limited. According to their analysis, Zhang Xing''s overall strength is probably in the peak state of two stars. Master Zhengyang randomly sent a three-star battle Zun. It was easy to kill him. Chapter 850 Zhang Xing didn''t know Li Sheng''s plan, let alone that Zhaoyang''s elder brother had exposed his sharp fangs, and even he was going to bite him to death. He was a little strange in his heart. After fighting for a day, the coalition army suffered heavy casualties, but he did not mean to withdraw. Are they going to fight it out? It''s impossible. After all, it''s four forces. It can''t all be one mind. What''s more, in the dark, when their eyesight is blurred, it is even more impossible to grasp the traces of the dark knight. I really don''t understand. Zhang Xing simply doesn''t want to think about it. However, he still admired Li Sheng and others for their perseverance and perseverance. In fact, it can''t be said that the coalition forces have not retreated. They are still slowly retreating, so that the central army and the Dark Knight always keep a certain distance. If you wait for the Dark Knights to rush into the middle army, they will not be far away from the destruction of the whole army. Zhang Xing looked at the horizon, the sun''s light was finally swallowed up by the night, and several bright stars were shining with fireflies. A full moon crept out quietly. It''s OK tonight. It''s not so dark. It''s not normal in the mountains. It''s just not quiet. Apart from the roar of the dragon in the distance, no other sound could be heard. Jiulong Yiqi has already hit the area of tianlongmen, and is getting farther and farther away from Zhang Xing. Dongfang Zhaoyang seems to feel the smell of Xiaosha in the air. His eyes were awe inspiring and his expression was tense. At the same time, his heart beat faster and his pores stood up. Oriental Zhaoyang smelled a very familiar breath. Not good! There are assassins! Here they are! Suddenly, he thought that the key to kill Zhang zhaotao was in the East. Dongfang Zhaoyang''s body was stiff, and his spirit was on high alert immediately. He did not dare to move. After a short three rest, the cold sweat on Dongfang Zhaoyang''s forehead slipped. Bata! Just as a drop of cold sweat passed through his right eyelashes, four black lights suddenly appeared from the air. Black light came in an instant, and a former shot at his brow. One shot from the back into his heart. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net One shot from the left into his carotid artery. A shot from below to his Dantian. Boom! Dongfang Zhaoyang immediately broke out all his accomplishments, and instantly hit two fists and two kicks. At the same time, he flashed to the right. Jingling! Four crackles were heard in his original position. "Haha! Brother Zhaoyang''s accomplishments have been regressive! " With the sound, four black masked figures appeared ten meters away from the East Zhaoyang. They had a sword the size of a thumb. "Ah Oriental Zhaoyang sighed in his heart and said, "you still refuse to let me go." "Wrong! It''s not that we don''t want to let you go, it''s someone who doesn''t want to let you go. We''re just taking people''s money to relieve disasters. " The voice was ethereal, and it was not clear which man in black was speaking. "What''s the trouble? I haven''t thought about going back since the day I left. " Dongfang Zhaoyang shakes his head. Only he knows the bitterness in his heart. He really doesn''t want to be the enemy of big brother. But a hundred years have passed, my brother has no threat to you. Why don''t you stop? "Zhaoyang brother, whether you go back or not has nothing to do with us, as long as your head goes back!" The voice of the man in black came. Dongfang Zhaoyang knows the strength of the four men, and he is the top three-star battle Zun. It''s just that his fists are no longer domineering. Although the cultivation has reached the level of three stars, its strength has declined by 10%. This is also his indifference to human nature, to see through the cultivation of this adverse road, thus changing the character of irritability and publicity. I thought I was dying slowly with my old disease, but I didn''t expect the wound was cured. The strength has declined, and there is no way to go further. He is lucky, but he doesn''t feel sad. He just wants to live quietly. Chapter 851 Dongfang Zhaoyang knew that the four men were only coming to test him. There must be several killers waiting for the opportunity. He did not worry about his own safety, and believed that the killers would pay a price to kill him. Dongfang Zhaoyang looks at Zhang Xing a hundred meters away. "Ha ha! Brother Zhaoyang, are you worried about Zhang Xing "Our side of the movement is not small, but he did not notice, it seems that your disciple is not very good!" The man in Black said, the East Zhaoyang was confused for a moment. "Zhang Xing Disciple? " They think Zhang Xing is my disciple? Ha ha ha Dongfang Zhaoyang laughs wildly in his heart. I Oriental Zhaoyang He De, how can I have that blessing to accept Zhang Xing as a disciple! If Zhang Xingzhen were my disciple, I''m afraid he would wake up laughing in his sleep and dreams! It seems that some link of business trip was wrong, which made them mistakenly think that I was secretly teaching Zhang Xing''s cultivation. Since there is a misunderstanding, let''s have a misunderstanding. There is no need to explain this point. "Don''t underestimate Zhang Xing, or you will die very ugly." "Why! Why don''t you guys do it? It won''t be the same old trick. Do you want to attack the people around me? " He mocked the East. The four men stopped after a blow and had the leisure to chat with him. This is not normal in itself. In addition to their old routine, Dongfang Zhaoyang really can''t think of any new assassination tactics. The top three-star killers like them may not attack once in a few years or even decades. But once you do, there is no reason to go back empty handed. Or to Oriental Biying these younger generation, in order to distract his attention. Or they have locked Zhang Xing and waited for him to rescue him. In that way, Dongfang Zhaoyang knew that it would be a thunderbolt. Life and death will be separated! He There is no guarantee of helping either side. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com Although the heart is extremely anxious, but can not reveal. We can only delay time like this, hoping Zhang Xing can call the dragon or the Dark Knight back in time. "Hiss!" The disdainful voice of the man in black came. "Zhang Xing is nothing to worry about. His dragon is playing happily in the United Army, and he won''t be able to come back for a while." "It''s easy for us to kill Zhang Xing, but it''s you It''s a little tricky! " The four killers seem to stand at will, but Dongfang Zhaoyang feels the vital parts of his whole body, as if he is staring at by a poisonous snake. He knew that he could not show a flaw. The killers were looking for a chance to kill with one blow. Even the influence of a breeze, a blink of an eye, or other people''s movement, they will seize the opportunity. The killers know that the blow did not kill the lion. Then, the 160 year old man will fight hard. He can always get their killers'' lives at the lowest cost. So, they''re waiting. Killers are here to kill. They don''t fight. Oriental Zhaoyang no longer pays attention to them. He looks down at them and is full of fighting spirit. He hides but doesn''t send out, sensing the air flow around him. Not far away, dongfangwang''s brother and sister, Xinchang, and some elders of tianlongmen have already turned pale. They all look at the front in horror. They know that they can''t help, and they can''t stand the cold and murderous spirit in the field. Although they don''t want to retreat, they have to. Once they retreat, they are 100 meters. As time went by, suddenly, a meteor passed by in the night sky, with a bright tail, and flashed away 100 meters above everyone''s head. High speed falling meteors rub against the air and produce thunder When the thunder came into the ears of the public, four three-star battle Zun killers moved. Dongfang Zhaoyang''s heart sank. God created opportunities for killers. He could not detect the hidden killers, but they would certainly not miss this opportunity. Shua! Four sword lights are coming No! Not four, but five Six Dongfang Zhaoyang found that there were at least two more sword lights. A flying down, straight to his head Baihui acupoint. A straight stab in the back of the heart. Chapter 852 Dongfang Zhaoyang can only sense six swords coming, but he knows that there must be hidden killers who have not moved. However, there is no time to think too much about it now. When the opportunity comes, we still have to go through the first hurdle. Just as soon as the six sword Qi appeared, Dongfang Zhaoyang waved his arms. A three Zhang three Yanyue sword appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the light of the sword is all over the sky, and six strong Sabre Qi greet the sword Qi. Boom! Almost at the same time, the sword light and the sword gas collided, making a black hole in the night sky around the East Zhaoyang. Yanyue Dao is a famous weapon of Zhaoyang in the East. It is named after the soul. He remembered that he had sealed the knife for 41 years and 6 months. Today, no, I was ready for the knife two months ago. But he didn''t expect that the first battle of Kaifeng was to face an old acquaintance of the killer group. Although they don''t know what their surnames are, they have pursued and killed him for nearly 70 years since Yixing zhanzun. Their accomplishments are also improving synchronously. It''s just that I''ve been recuperating for decades, and my cultivation has gone backwards. These killers are stuck in this trap, and they are not making progress. It seems that I have reached this level in my life, and there is no possibility of progress. I have to say, God seems to be playing a trick on him. If he had not suffered such a serious injury, his cultivation would have been promoted to the level of four-star or even five-star battle Zun. These people should have died by his knife long ago, replaced by higher-level killers. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as The seven men fought 360 moves in an instant. Dongfang Zhaoyang was panting and his hands shaking. Dongfangwang, a hundred meters away, wanted to rush over several times, but was stopped by Xinchang. He didn''t say anything more, he just held the arm of dongfangwang and never let go. Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com Oh! Old! East Zhaoyang sighed at the bottom of his heart. In those days, when he was a two-star warlord, let alone the six men, he would not be inferior to ten at the same time. Four of these six men were his defeated generals, all of whom almost died by his knife. But now they can only be equal to them, even in a weak position. And the six assassins were no better. Their arms were numb and sweating. This old guy''s strength has regressed, and he can still defeat six by one. He is indeed the most promising generation of Tianjiao in those years. It''s just It''s a pity. It''s a pity! The six assassins all regretted and mocked. This can only be said that Oriental Zhengyang has a pair of short-sighted rat eyes, self destruction of the imperial dynasty. In order to break the throne, he killed his own brother. It''s not what rat eyes are, and Dongfang Zhaoyang''s determination to give up the crown prince''s position can be seen by individuals. His ideals are lofty and his ambition is higher than the sky. People all know that our cultivators who go against the heaven and do not become saints are vain. But Dongfang Zhengyang could not see his brother''s ambition, and always thought he was the most threatening enemy. However, for the sake of the throne, Dongfang Zhengyang is not to blame for doing so, but to clear his eyes and see what his brother Zhaoyang is like. If his younger brother Zhaoyang becomes a saint, the double blessing empire of Dongfang family will not be far away from being promoted to the seventh class empire. Now, under the leadership of Oriental Zhengyang, Shuangfu Empire has been muddling along for a hundred years without any vitality. Only in the Empire below the fifth class, and still full of complacency, feel how saintly. Oriental Zhengyang became the king of a country and collected the resources and body of the whole country. Now it is only the cultivation of two-star warlord. In the eyes of high-level killers group, Oriental Zhengyang is no different from a stupid pig. But this is all the internal affairs of the Oriental family. They are happy to watch the fun and watch the jokes. After all, the success of Dongfang Zhaoyang is not good for the killer group. On the contrary, it will have the disadvantages of being suppressed. Chapter 853 the six three-star battle Zun killers marveled and regretted in their hearts, but their eyes showed a proud look. The corners of their mouths turned up with a heavy smile. Clunk! Seeing their expressions, Dongfang Zhaoyang''s heart trembled, a strong killing opportunity appeared without warning. He responded immediately, but still slowed down. Just now I had a fight with these six assassins, but my fighting spirit has already consumed more than half, only 34% of them look like. Two more killers appeared in the night sky. He knew that he could not escape the attack. Oh! Fight it, die one enough, die two can earn one. Hiss! Dangerous and dangerous to avoid a sword, but the chest clothes were cut a hole. Boom! The soul chasing Yanyue sword has defeated another sword Qi. He''s locked in a killer, trying to catch up. But feel the back of the brain scalp a burst of numbness, a breath of death instantly rises from the bottom of my heart. There is also a killer in the dark, including a total of nine previously appeared, Dongfang Zhaoyang suddenly feel powerless. A shadow suddenly appeared behind him, a thin sword stabbed out quietly, without any sound or fighting spirit. At that time, Dongfang Zhaoyang was seriously injured under this sword. This sword is unusual. The other killers are all fighting, but he is restrained and hidden. However, he was deeply aware of the horror of the sword. When he pierced his chest, the hidden fighting spirit suddenly burst out. It destroyed his internal organs and eight meridians. The killer''s goal is to get a sword through the heart. However, his heart grew on the right side and did not die immediately. He did not kill the assassin with his backhand, but fled in the moment of the killer''s consternation, following the force of the bombardment. But this time the killer''s target was his head, and he felt the tip of his sword stick in the texture of his hair. Love reading www.aikenshu.com My life is over! Dongfang Zhaoyang has no pain, no waves, no fear, only deep regret. It is also the only regret in this life, that is to go back to my hometown and go to the imperial mausoleum to see the dead parents. Go to talk with them and tell them about their experience, confusion, pain and joy As for his affairs, he has already told Zhang Xing that Xiao Rou is buried with her dead heel, and she can find a quiet place in the Tianya mountains. But now Zhang Xing is still in doubt. It seems that he can''t take care of his affairs. At this time, the other eight three-star killer look relaxed, their faces are showing victory smile. Dongfang Zhaoyang is the eighth person on their must kill list. After more than 60 years of pursuing and killing, he still failed to kill him. If you include the present time, it will be 120 years. Among them, Dongfang Zhaoyang did not remove him from the list of must kill in those decades. Because the killer group has to see the head and make sure he''s dead to erase his name. "Ah At last the task has been completed These nine killers also have a certain position in the organization, but they failed because they failed once. Over the years, I''ve always been deeply concerned. When the ninth assassin felt that the tip of the sword had touched the scalp of Dongfang Zhaoyang, his heart could not help but jump up. Dongfang Zhaoyang, Tianjiao, the most difficult generation to kill, has finally died in my hands! He screamed wildly in his heart, but the sword in his hand didn''t stop, and he suddenly accelerated and stabbed at the back of the East Zhaoyang''s head. But just then, he felt as if a cold wind was blowing through the back of his head. And then And then they fell into an endless dark space. What''s going on? How can I see nothing? Where am I? Where is my body? Then he seemed to be able to see, but he didn''t believe what he saw. I Am I dead? Chapter 854 the ninth killer saw himself. Yes, he saw a teenager standing behind him with a knife in his hand. It was a two inch silver knife, which was commonly used by nobles on the table to eat meat. An inch and a half of the blade penetrates into the back of his head, while his thin sword still stays behind the head of Dongfang Zhaoyang. as like as two peas, but he died. Isn''t this teenager 100 meters away? How could he suddenly appear? The ninth killer only had time to think so much, and then his consciousness fell into a vast white space At the same time, eight other killers also found the death of their companions and the sudden appearance of Zhang Xing. Shua! Zhang Xing pulled out the knife, and the body of the ninth killer instantly lost its balance and fell to the bottom. A hundred meters away, Oriental Biying and others were surprised to see this scene. In particular, Oriental Biying, just that moment, she almost collapsed, if not for her brother''s support, she would have fallen from the air. Laozu can''t die. He is the biggest supporter of the rise of Dongfang family! Zhang Xing said with a smile: "sorry, Zhaoyang elder brother, I came a little late." "The killer is so well hidden that I''m not sure where he is, so I have to wait for him to show up." Although Dongfang Zhaoyang has experienced several times of life and death, he is also in a cold sweat at the moment. He turned stiffly and looked at Zhang Xing in shock. The mouth is relaxed to say: "ha ha, brother came at the right time, I said, you can''t see me killed by this group of dog scum." He knew Zhang Xing was very evil, but he underestimated his strength. Zhang Xing thought that Zhang Xing could kill the enemy of the two star Zun territory at most, but he didn''t expect that he would kill the ninth killer with the strongest strength with an easy knife. Zhang Xing turned his head and looked at the other eight killers. "The people of the killer regiment, they are not small. They even sent 18 assassins from the three-star Zun state at one time." "However, you don''t think much of me and brother Zhaoyang. Eighteen assassins are not enough to kill." Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com Eight killers were startled by the sudden appearance of Zhang Xing. They also draw a question mark in their heads about how the boy got here. Nine other companions have surrounded him and are ready to kill him. However, they still have a layer of worry, Zhang Xing can live to now, there must be some unknown means. Otherwise, why can you always escape the hunting of other killers. They just want to see if Zhang Xing will go to rescue at the moment when Dongfang Zhaoyang is killed, and what strange means will be used. Now they see, Zhang Xing came to rescue, the means is also very strange, really unexpected to them. However, they are very angry, so it can not be called strange, an ordinary knife! "Zhang Xing, we really underestimate you. However, instead of taking advantage of this opportunity to escape, you cast yourself into a net to help your master." "It happened to kill you all together, and the rest of the province had to work hard." The voice of the man in black came from all directions. "I wonder, who told you that Zhang Xing is my disciple?" "I''m not qualified to be his master. Are you deaf? Don''t you hear Zhang Xing call me elder brother?" East Zhaoyang cold channel. "What? He is not your disciple? " All eight killers were stunned. Although they have doubts about the address just now, they do not think about it carefully. Some masters and apprentices are casual and often make jokes. For example, some apprentices call their master "master" while others call them "boss.". Now recalling their conversation, it seems that Zhang Xing and Dongfang Zhaoyang are not masters and apprentices. But it doesn''t matter. They have to die tonight. Surrounded by seventeen three-star killers, they can''t escape! Chapter 855 "don''t delay your time. Zhang Xing is a bit of an evil sect. Let''s make a quick decision." The killers in black agreed with each other. According to law, he is a high-level warlord level boy, even if relying on some secret method or array, suddenly appears behind the ninth killer. But it is impossible not to be found, let alone kill him quietly. It''s puzzling. At this time, the nine killers surrounding Zhang Xing also quietly lurk over, they have stood in a good position, indicating that they can attack and kill. Although they are well hidden, they are still perceived by Zhang Xing. The killer who died was wearing a hidden treasure that no one else had. Zhang Xing sneered and voiced to Zhaoyang elder brother, pointing out the hidden position of these people. Then the figure suddenly disappeared, followed by a dull hum in the dark. A dark shadow fell from a corner of the space. Sixteen more! In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xing''s figure flashed again and again, three flashes in succession. Three more grunts. There are fifteen, fourteen, thirteen. Before the killers came and started, they were attacked successfully by Zhang Xing and killed four of them. The remaining 13 were shocked and immediately moved. Nima! Are you the killer or we the killer. They saw that the dead companions were all killed by a knife, and the scene of Zhang Xinggang playing with the knife in his hand at will appeared in his mind. This boy is not a king level realm, which is clearly a star Zun realm. The information is wrong! However, one star Zun killed the three-star venerable, they have not heard of it, nor have they seen it. It''s horrible, too. According to intelligence, Zhang Xing was still a senior emperor when he entered Damo. Even four months ago, he was in this realm, but in this short four months, he even broke through the realm of venerable. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com It''s just it is beyond logic and above reason! With strange body method, fierce murderous spirit and one knife, the 13 killers seriously doubt their identity. They doubt whether they are fake. Zhang xingcai is a real killer. Or six people to attack the East Zhaoyang, seven people around to intercept Zhang Xing. But when the six swords were shooting at the East Zhaoyang, he suddenly disappeared. Zhang Xing put Zhaoyang elder brother into Longdao. Just now, Zhaoyang elder brother is weak. Although there is still the power of the first World War, Zhang Xing can not let him commit danger. At the moment when the six people lost their consciousness, the ghost figure of Zhang Xing appeared around them again. Two killers were killed by a knife. And then disappeared. Zhang Xing is able to kill three-star battle Zun, but at the same time to fight more than ten, can not easily kill them. When rescuing Zhaoyang elder brother just now, he used the door of different dimensions. Now nothing is used, just enter the Dragon Island, and then jump out and wave the knife twice. Eleven left! Zhang Xing was counting silently in his heart. The killers were scared and could not see the shadow of Zhang Xing. He was like a god of killing in the dark. He took a person''s life every time he appeared. This made them scared, at the same time, they tasted the taste of being hunted for the first time. This kind of taste is very uncomfortable. Whether you are careful or not, or quietly flash to more than ten meters away, you can''t escape Zhang Xing''s attack. "Don''t scatter, gather together!" "Or we''ll all be broken by him." The killers agreed and moved towards the middle. Of the 11 people, three are back-to-back, forming three groups, and the last group is two. Their formation doesn''t work for Zhang Xing. Don''t forget, it''s not the ground, it''s the sky. Chapter 856 the eleven killers are all over 160 years old. They have been hunting people all their lives. It can be said that they have a lot of blood debts, and there are countless unjust souls who died in their hands. They never thought that one day they would be hunted or killed by a 10-year-old boy. They had no strength to fight back, and the whole body was cold. While they are on guard against Zhang Xing, they are also on guard against the Oriental Zhaoyang. But they think too much. Dongfang Zhaoyang is now comfortably lying on the rocking chair of the interior Hall of Longdao, drinking the monkey wine that Zhang Xing prepared for him. Although he didn''t know where he was, he could make a guess. But he didn''t think of anything else in his mind. He just had a sense of security. Zhang Xing''s brother can have this treasure and will be safe and sound. Brother, I''m not polite. I''ll have a good rest and have a drink. Ha ha By this time, the eleven killers had formed a team, and they had a little relief. This is much safer, Zhang Xing is not so easy to handle. Time minute by second flow away, the field into a brief silence. But this depressing atmosphere is even more painful. Zhang Xing easily stood in the Dragon Island, and did not launch the attack. He is to let the 11 killers feel this kind of tension pressure, the longer the time, the more depressed they will be, and the more flaws they will have. As for the knife in their hands, it''s Heibao. They don''t know where to find it. A total of more than 20 sets of tableware are made of high-quality metal forging, which the general aristocracy can not afford. They are the top nobles, such as the Li family, wanrenshan, Guangming city and so on. Dragon Island is not without sharper weapons, but Zhang Xing can not use. Finally, I had to choose this not too long knife, which could be used as a fist in my hand. Zhang Xing''s eyes moved away from the knife and laughed. "It''s almost time. It''s time to do it." After that, he stepped out of the Dragon Island. As soon as he appeared, the killers found out that all the attacks came at once. This is what Zhang Xing intended to do, just to attract their attention. Thousands of Novels www.77xs8.com After a roar, the killers are disappointed and empty again. Just when they were distracted from their surroundings and stopped paying attention to it, Zhang Xing appeared again from here. With the knife up and down, the figure jumps up and disappears. Shua! The two killers felt the cold wind blowing and lost their vitality in an instant. The last one of the three in this group was still in a daze, and two of his companions fell headlong. There are nine left! Half of the 18 assassins from the three-star Zun state are dead. "Zhang Xing, if you have the seed, come out to me. Let''s kill in the open and aboveboard way. We always hide in the dark to make sneak attacks. What kind of hero are you?" One of the killers was about to break down and couldn''t help shouting. Er! Zhang Xing was stunned, with a look of great surprise on his face. "I heard you right. You''re sick of your brain. It''s the first time I''ve heard such heartless words from a killer." "You clap your chest and ask yourself, is it right to say that "You can''t forget your roots when you''re a person, and you can''t forget your roots even more when you''re a killer." Zhang Xing''s sarcastic voice rolled out of the Dragon Island, and the nine killers couldn''t figure out the exact location. GAH! nine assassins hide under the black face towel, the old face is red. They were speechless by Zhang Xingmei. They said so only when they were afraid. When one of them finished, he regretted it. It''s a shame. As a group of top killers, how can you say such a cowardly thing. Originally in a weak position, now in the momentum of a weaker point. "Brothers, the mission has failed. If we fight again, we will all die in the hands of this boy. What should we do?" "There is no way but to Withdraw The nine killers nodded at the same time and retreated in all directions. One can escape. It depends on the luck of the elder brothers. Chapter 857 "do you want to escape? Hum! Now that you''re here, stay! " Zhang Xing sneers and stares at a killer. His body disappears in the Dragon Island. When he reappeared, he was behind the assassin. The cold light flashed, and the knife was shot from the back of his head and out of his mouth. Zhang Xing did not stop, chasing another killer, at the same time, the left hand virtual grip, knife return. The remaining eight killers saw another dead companion and fled more fatally. However, they had just escaped more than 800 meters when they stopped. Each person in front of more than ten meters, there is a giant dragon blocking the way. "This How can this be possible? Haven''t you left the range of Tianya mountain? " The killers spoke in astonishment. "Gaga! This question is too retarded to answer. Can''t you come back without leaving? " Heibao grinned and swayed his tail. This group of fools, how do you know that in this range, boss, we can receive an idea. Although it''s not your opponent, it''s OK to block for a period of time. This scene also happens to other dragons, but the dialogue is different. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Killers have no choice but to fight hard. At one time, eight dragons fight with eight killers. The strength of the seventh level dragon is equivalent to a star wars Zun, but Heibao has three levels of ancient blood, and their strength is one level higher. They are better than the two star battle Zun, but they are not rivals of the three star battle Zun. However, it is not so easy to kill a seven level dragon by sanxingzhanzun, and it also has to pay a considerable price. The eight killers are all dying. In front of them, there is a giant dragon blocking the way, and then Zhang Xing, the God of death. The hope of survival has dropped to the lowest point. They all began to doubt life. Why? 187 Novels www.187xs.com Zhang Xing, the evil spirit, is not a disciple of Dongfang Zhaoyang. Where does his cultivation come from? It''s only about ten years old. It''s a star worshiper''s realm. It''s four or five times more than the Oriental Zhaoyang evil spirits. Eighteen three-star class killers were killed by him, who in the world can match him. At this rate of development, perhaps less than 20 years old, Zhang Xing has become a saint. What will the killer headquarters do then? Kill or not. I''m afraid they are killed. "Damn black dragon, get out of my way, I''ll fight with you..." A killer who fought with Heibao couldn''t attack for a long time. His eyes were red and he roared loudly. He broke out all his accomplishments. He did not evade Heibao''s huge claws. He stabbed his sword into Heibao''s abdomen. Heibao smiles coldly. Who is afraid of anyone? Unless you can kill Ben long with one sword. What''s more, you don''t have a chance to fight with Ben long because The boss is right behind you! Pooh! The killer''s thin sword is about to stab Hei Bao''s abdomen. His eyes brightened and his face showed excitement. As long as you can hit this black dragon, you can escape! However, the tip of the thin sword is still a little distance from Heibao''s dragon scale. A knife flashed behind him, and a knife shot out of his mouth. The killer suddenly lost all his strength, and the thin sword in his hand couldn''t stab forward for half an inch. Before he died, he saw the three inch knife in Zhang Xing''s hand. "Hum! Look for death He scornfully looked at the body falling from high altitude, disdain way. Hei Bao was fearless in the face of danger, and never frowned. He felt very big and graceful. Zhang Xing praised the thumbs up, aiming at Heibao a little, Heibao more proud. Chapter 858 "there are seven killers, go and chop them together!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, flew to the top of Heibao''s head, and quickly rushed to the nearest white dress. The killers are not far away from each other, only one or two hundred meters away. Zhang Xing''s situation here has been discovered by several other people. They have no intention to fight again. Even if they can hurt the dragon in front of them, they can''t escape Zhang Xing''s pursuit. All that happened outside is shown in the eyes of Dongfang Zhaoyang. This is a wonderful short film that Zhang Xing specially let him see. At this time, Dongfang Zhaoyang has completely put his heart down, and he raises his glass to the killers. "Ha ha, you all have a good journey. I raise my glass to see you off!" Although Dongfang Zhaoyang is relaxed and comfortable drinking small wine, but the heart is not calm. Zhang Xing''s potential to be invincible in the world has been seen for the first time. The United Army led by the four major forces of Damo was defeated by his nine dragons and a dark knight. The killing of the killers became a joke. Who can kill Zhang Xing in this world? Dongfang Zhaoyang is very lucky that he can get to know this little brother in his lifetime. He believed that he would be able to see the day when Zhang Xing was dominating the holy dragon continent, and the date would not be too far away. Maybe twenty years, maybe ten years, maybe Outside, the killer who was fighting with the white dragon saw Zhang Xing and Heibao flying over. He immediately gave up the fight, turned around and ran in another direction. Zhang Xing looked at him coldly. He didn''t accelerate, but kept a constant speed. He flew over. Boom! The killer who was running for his life suddenly felt a strong hurricane blowing. He made a defensive gesture in a hurry. I saw a huge dragon tail appeared out of thin air and swept hard to him. Push! Push! The killer retreated three steps in a row, and the fleeing figure stopped. This is Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com By the way, Zhang Xing has nine dragons. Only eight dragons appeared just now. This is the one hidden in the dark. Long Yinian did not continue to attack, the boss gave him the order to stop any killer who wanted to escape. Although the tail just now shocked the killer back, his tail was not so good, which shows how powerful the three-star zhanzun is. The killer''s eyes turned around, and soon found another space. Without hesitation, he unfolded his body. I ran! As soon as he was out of a dozen places, he felt that he was in the dark. In the bright moonlight, a huge dragon shadow blocked his way. Damn it! The killer immediately turned around and kept running. But now Zhang Xing has arrived. "As I said, none of you can run away unless you die, and your soul escapes to hell." Zhang Xing stands on the top of Heibao''s head, and the faint voice reaches the killer''s ear. Three dragons surrounded him, and the killer knew that there was no hope of breaking through the encirclement, so he had to fight. "Zhang Xing, if I win a move, you can let me go. If I lose, you can take away the life." The assassin held up the thin sword in his hand and pointed to Zhang Xing in the distance. "Yes!" Zhang Xing has no expression and spits out two words coldly. Then, he took a step, from the top of Heibao''s head, instantly came to the opposite side of the killer, a knife out. Killer heart secretly happy, I am at least three-star battle Zun, face-to-face with you this star Zun, the winning rate is still very high. Shua! The assassin''s figure dodges the sabre Qi, and the thin sword stabs out from a tricky angle. Poof! A sword hit Zhang Xing''s carotid artery. Hum! If you dare to fight a top killer with a small knife, you''re looking for death. The next moment, however, he felt something unusual. The point where the thin sword stabs is not a real object, but a piece of nothingness, just like stabbing into the air. His eyes shrank, his sword twisted, and his body broke with a puff. No! This is Magic mirror! Chapter 859 as soon as the killer''s face changed, he realized that he had been cheated, but he immediately took back his sword and rushed forward. In his consciousness, Zhang Xing will attack from behind again. However, he was wrong. When his figure pours on Zhang Xing''s already scattered magic mirror position. Poof! He felt a chill in his neck. A three inch knife passed through his throat. The cold face of a star appeared before my eyes. The assassin couldn''t believe he wanted to swing his sword, but he shrunk like a leaky ball. The whole body''s accomplishments seem to pour out from an inch round hole in the throat. Shua! The killer stood up in the air for two minutes, then his head drooped and he fell from the air. Six more! Zhang Xing turned and left, black and white, white clothes, two dragons, one left and one right, dragon Yinian disappeared in the night sky. Soon he came to Longwu. The assassin, who was fighting with Longwu, had a dark face. He was running fighting gas to suppress the poison gas and tried to escape at the same time. "Well! It''s good. After watching the poison skill of dragon five, it''s still a great threat to the three-star zhanzun. " Zhang Xing said a step out. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The killer felt his heart beat fast. His fighting spirit was not working well. He could no longer suppress the poison gas. He puffed out a mouthful of black blood. The killer''s extremely anxious mood is understandable, after all, Zhang Xing came with two dragons. He almost died in the battle of a poisonous dragon, and with a Zhang Xing, he would die. At the moment of the killer''s bloodletting, Zhang Xing''s knife is like a ghost in the night, which floats across the killer''s neck in an instant. Shua! When the knife floated back to Zhang Xing''s hand, the killer''s head and neck were separated. Cut your head with a knife! Five more! Zhang Xing stepped out the next step and disappeared. When it reappears, it is opposite Yinglong Wenjing. The shadow of the sword flashed by and split the killer into two parts. Four more! Step three. Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com Zhang Xing comes to the opposite of blue dragon and blue sword. Behind him are black treasure, white clothes, poisonous dragon five, Ying Long Wen Jing, and the hidden time and space dragon idea. The killer on the other side of the blue sword has a broken heart and is scared to death at the moment. Without any suspense, the killer was beheaded in the flash of Zhang Xing. Three more! Zhang Xing steps out, step four! The remaining three killers saw this scene from a distance and were anxious to vomit blood. The more anxious they are, the easier the dragon will be. They want to fight with the dragon and run away. But those dragons don''t fight with you at all. Zhang Xing teaches them that if they can kill people with one little finger, they should never use two, let alone a fist. In addition, with Heibao''s leading demonstration role, the other dragons quickly understood the essence of this tactic. Now, it has received unexpected miraculous effect. Sure enough, it''s easy! "My boss is right behind you. It''s time to die." Red cold voice let killer a surprise, suddenly scared out of a cold sweat, the body instantly away. In a twinkling of an eye, who is behind, Zhang Xing is still 100 meters away. "You..." The killer almost died. He covered his chest with one hand and gasped heavily. I don''t need Zhang Xing to kill me. I''m afraid I''m either scared to death or angry to death. "My boss is really behind you!" Red dragon and red cold said again. Where the killer is willing to believe, staring at red cold. "Don''t cheat..." Pooh! He only said three words and was killed by Zhang Xing. Two more! Zhang Xing took the fifth step Step six. "You are the last one!" Zhang Xing takes the knife and looks at the falling killer coldly. At this point, all 18 three-star class killers died in his hands. Chapter 860 just as Zhang Xing killed the 16th killer, the United Army scouts who were hiding in the dark retreated quietly. He ran crazy all the way, Zhang Xing killed 16 three-star zhanzun killers, all in his eyes. It''s terrible! Zhang Xing is so powerful! He knew that Zhang Xing had found him for a long time, and he didn''t kill him for some reason. Perhaps it is disdainful to do so, or maybe I want to use my mouth to tell his majesty Li Sheng and the other three big men. After about half an hour, the scouts came to the coalition camp. "Newspaper The leader of the scouting team has finished investigating the situation of the enemy. Please see your majesty and the three adults! " After checking the identity, the Scout team leader quickly came to Li Sheng. "Your majesty! Zhang Xing''s cultivation is not a high-level war emperor, but a star war Zun and a star devil "What? Are you sure? " Li Sheng and Wuling Mountain opened their mouths at the same time. "I''m sure!" The Scout team leader did not have any hesitation: "this is the three-star war Zun who assassinated Zhang Xing." Hiss! Li Sheng and Wuling mountain took a breath of cool air, and their eyes were full of worries. "Go on Li Sheng leaned forward in a hurry. "Your Majesty, three adults, Zhang Xing killed an assassin with a common knife as soon as he appeared." The commander of the scouting team demonstrated the size of the knife with both hands. And then he went on. "Later, Zhang Xing killed nine more assassins. The remaining nine assassins began to flee separately, but I don''t know how Zhang Xing''s Dragon suddenly came back..." With the scouting team leader''s telling, Li Sheng and other people''s faces gradually become stiff and white. Until the end of the day, the four were frozen in their seats. One by one, they were stupefied, with unbelievable expressions on their faces. 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com This How could that be possible! No! It''s impossible! How could he, a little one star master, kill eighteen three-star warriors in a row? The four murmured in a low voice, and it took a long time to move their stiff necks. "Come on! At once, an edict was issued to all the officers and men to withdraw overnight, all their supplies and weapons should be thrown away, and they should retreat with light equipment! " Li shengteng stood up from his seat and ordered in a hurry. He finished this sentence in one breath. He felt dizzy and sat down again. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s a mistake..." The other three also have a heavy face, which is not a small mistake. According to the character of Zhang Xing, he will surely lead the dragons to come. If the four major forces choose to fight, it will also be a very difficult and bitter battle. Although it is unpredictable who will win and who will lose, it will bear huge losses. This is still an optimistic idea. But Wuling Mountain is not so optimistic. According to Zhang Xing''s current strength, who dares to fight with him? Is it Wan Chongshan, the great elder of wanrenshan, or Ben weidegan, the great city master of Guangming City, or Lu Zhegan, the chairman of the mercenary association. They won''t be stupid enough to fight Zhang Xing. They just shirk responsibility. So who will take the responsibility? It''s not his four elders Wuling Mountain. How to undertake it? Suicidal apology, calm Zhang Xing''s anger? At the thought of this, Wuling Mountain couldn''t help being excited. He had this idea is not imaginary, but Zhang Xing has been used to the means. Su Yingjie, vice president of the mercenary guild, and Harriman, vice mayor of Guangming City, also thought the same thing. Li Sheng, the emperor and the initiator of the war, could not escape his death. If you want to find a scapegoat, the key is whether Zhang Xing recognizes it or not. Chapter 861 the United forces broke up in a roar under the will of Li Sheng. It''s like going home and looking for a mother. The four big men are not in the mood to talk about it in detail. They lead most of the people and flee in a hurry. After death, not only the dark knight''s slaughter, soon, Zhang Xing will lead the group of dragons to chase after. The big men of the Allied forces would like to have two more wings, and the infantry on the ground would like to have ten legs. The whole coalition is in a mess. In response to the old saying, defeat is like a mountain. At this time, Zhang Xing, riding a black dragon, has chased up from behind. Looking down from the sky, the ground is full of discarded baggage, food, chariots and weapons. And people like ants. The dark knight is chasing a force of hundreds of thousands of people. Zhang Xing can feel that the dark knight has recovered to the five-star state, but there is still a long way to go from the six stars. Those senior leaders of the United forces have disappeared, but Zhang Xing didn''t care. It''s only a matter of time before a monk can run away from the temple. Zhang Xingnao appeared in the map of Damo, the nearest to Tianya mountains is Wangxiang City, and then through the hurricane grassland is the imperial capital. From the imperial capital to the northeast, still have to cross the hurricane grassland, and then through the dawn mountains, to reach Guangming city. On the southernmost coast opposite Guangming city is the mercenary guild. From the mercenary guild, we walk all the way to the northeast, cross the wolf valley basin and enter the land of eternal winter. The last stop is Wanren mountain. Zhang Xing planned the route and knew that it was another long journey. After this circle, it is equivalent to touring the whole country of Damo. "Hei Bao, you fly to the front to wipe out some of the Allied forces, and give Molly the black horse some nutrition." Zhang Xing left Heibao and stood in the air and said coldly. 27kk novel www.27kk.net He is not in a hurry to enter the imperial capital to settle accounts with the Li family. It will take him three or five days to escape back with full power. He only needs an idea to arrive. Before this, still let black air Mo Li to restore some cultivation. After receiving the order of Zhang Xing, it did not take long for Kowloon to find a defeated army of several hundred thousand people. "Extermination - meteor fire rain!" Hei Bao uttered his words and used the forbidden curse of the dragon. Hundreds of thousands of people in the sky suddenly red sky, meteor like fire rain suddenly fell. Whether it is the flying troops of the United Army flying in the air or the walking troops on the ground, they all stop and look up at the sky in horror. In the fire rain, they had nowhere to escape, but could only watch the fire rain come. The fire rain kept approaching in their pupils. The next moment, the flying troops in the sky were first drenched by the fire rain. No, they were all drenched to death. There was no burning corpse. Then, the fire rain came to the earth, and all the combustible materials on the ground were instantly ignited, burned and evaporated. Countless ghosts were wandering in the air, but they were soon swallowed up by the black riding Molly. "The kingdom of ice and snow!" This is the Dragon language magic of white dragon and white dress. "Destroy the world - poison the world!" This is dragon language magic of dragon five. "Doomsday - blue world!" This is the Dragon language magic of blue dragon and blue sword. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine dragons have been using dragon language magic, mercilessly killing. Black horse Molly gave up his hands and followed the dragons. The Dragon took the lives of the United soldiers and soldiers, and Molly devoured their souls. In less than ten minutes, the coalition lost more than three million people. However, this soul is like a drop in the bucket to Molly the Black Knight, just like a few drops of rain in a big water tank. Chapter 862 Zhang Xing''s eyes swept across the battlefield and saw the soldiers and soldiers of the United forces scattered and fled. They did not dare to gather together, knowing that the battle tonight should be over. So he called Heibao and Molly back. It was a resounding victory tonight, with an estimated total of eight million coalition troops wiped out. There were countless seized supplies and supplies. "Well, let''s go back and have a night''s rest. Tomorrow morning we''ll go to visit the town." Zhang Xing knows that there is a certain excessive consumption in Kowloon. He needs to return to Longdao to replenish energy. When they returned to the main peak of tianlongmen, Xinchang and others had already stood respectfully on both sides of the parliament hall. "The Lord of the gate is powerful!" "The big people of Kowloon are mighty!" As soon as he entered the door, all the elders and the hall leader immediately knelt on one knee, clasped hands and opened their mouth to greet Zhang Xing and others. At the moment, they have worshipped Zhang Xing to the utmost, showing their obedience from the heart. Zhang Xing, in their eyes, can not be treated with the standard of mortals, has been infinitely close to the saints. Being able to follow such a powerful sect master is just around the corner. Even if the master of the sect has no intention of competing for the best, he is also the most powerful Mountain Gate force in Damo. No matter where they are elders and hall leaders, all forces should not be respectful and serve them carefully. Even if you don''t know them, if you mention tianlongmen, who can''t be scared to kneel and lick. Think about it and you''ll have a lot of face. "Xinchang, you all go back and have a rest. At dawn tomorrow, you will send people down the mountain to clean up the battlefield. When the coalition forces flee for their lives, they will throw away all the pots and pans." "Although we do not lack these things, they are still everywhere, affecting the environment of tianlongmen." Zhang Xing waved and didn''t let him say anything more. Xinchang and others knew that the master of the gate and his dragons were tired, so they retired to have a rest. Zhang Xing released Zhaoyang elder brother, said a few simple words, and then entered Dragon Island with the dragons. A night without a word. Sany novel network www.32wx.net The next morning, Zhang Xing explained to Xinchang and Zhaoyang elder brother, and then led the dragon and black horse molli on the journey. Looking at Zhang Xing and their disappearance in the sky, the East Zhaoyang nods to himself. Xinchang and a group of elders, and the hall leader looked at the horizon for a long time with incomparable worship eyes. They also want to go to war with Zhang Xing. He also petitioned Zhang Xing, but he was rejected. Zhang Xing is not afraid to attack their emotions. He says bluntly that they have too many personnel, too low combat power and too slow speed. They are useless at all. It''s better to stay in the mountains and take good care of the family and seize the time to train. Zhang Xing also said that he could not stay on the mountain all his life. When he is away, what will you do if the enemy comes to attack? Therefore, it is important to improve one''s cultivation. After hearing this, Xinchang and others went to their hearts and knew that Zhang Xing was telling the truth. The head of the gate is a person who wants to do great things. How can he be confined to a small Tianlong gate. The tianlongmen gate was just a temporary creation. I believe there will be many such small sects in the life of the master. ¡­¡­ Wangxiang city is empty. Just last night, Li Ming, the city Lord, came back in a hurry with exhaustion. He took the whole family away without explaining anything. Later, the other servants of the city Lord''s house also knew the whole story. They were all scared away. The whole city Lord''s house seems to have been robbed, and everything that can be taken is also declined and taken away by these people. The servant in charge, take some valuable things. Ordinary servants, even a chair, a pickle jar are not let go. It''s like a tree falling down, monkeys scattering, a wall falling, and people pushing! Chapter 863 y the time Zhang Xing arrived at Wangxiang City, there were no soldiers in the gate. The streets in the city are empty, and the doors of shops and residential buildings are closed. Zhang Xing went all the way to the city Lord''s house and did not see a person. His mind swept through the whole city, and all he saw were faces of horror. No matter the nobility or the common people, they all hid in the house, afraid of breathing, shivering all over. "It seems that Li ordered them to escape overnight with their family members." "Hum! They have destroyed all the transmission arrays. " Zhang Xing saw several large delivery points were blown into a big hole, a sneer. "Do you think destroying the teleportation array will delay my revenge?" "Time and space gate, imperial capital, transmission!" Zhang Xing''s body suddenly disappeared after a burst of white light. Damo''s imperial capital, forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, 18 storey roof. Li Sheng looked haggard and looked at the old man on the magic screen. The old man is Oriental Zhengyang. Early this morning, he was startled by the shining Sorcerer''s stone. Come here and have a look. It''s Li Sheng, the younger generation of Li family, calling urgently. "Is there any good news for me in such a hurry?" Oriental Zhengyang glanced at Li Sheng, but without looking at his expression carefully, he sat down on the Dragon chair opposite the screen. When he wanted to come, the United Army should have won the victory, and the people sent by the killer regiment must have succeeded. He pays, the killers come out. That''s the rule. As for the number of people sent by the killer regiment and their accomplishments, he basically did not know. However, according to the calculation, we can still guess 89 points. It was from him that Li Sheng heard the news. "Master Dongfang, we failed!" 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com "The four major forces and the Allied forces of several hundred second and third class forces have been defeated." "We Nearly ten million people were slaughtered by Zhang Xing... " "What? What do you say Li Sheng was interrupted before he finished. Eastern Zhengyang was stunned and suddenly raised his head. He looked at Li Sheng in surprise. "Master! Our united army was defeated by Zhang Xing. It was a terrible defeat Li Sheng lowered his head and did not dare to look at Oriental Zhengyang. He started the war, or concentrated the most top forces in Damo, and he was totally defeated. He has no face to face the eastern Zhengyang. "Li Sheng, you are not joking with me, are you?" Oriental Zhengyang''s tone is plain, but Li Shengting''s ears are full of cold. He couldn''t help shivering. "Master, how dare you joke with you? That star is really powerful. We all looked down on him before." "He''s good? How powerful can it be? What about the killers? And failed? " Oriental Zhengyang asked strangely. "Master! Zhang Xing has already broken through the realm of one star worshiper. He is too evil. He... " Speaking of this, Li Sheng seemed to feel out of breath. He stopped and took a few deep breaths. "What? Isn''t Zhang Xing a senior emperor? How can he upgrade so fast? " Dongfang Zhengyang asked again in his spare time. "Master, Zhang Xing is indeed a star Zun realm. According to intelligence, he may have broken through in these three months." "The scouts sent by my younger generation watched Zhang Xing fight with 18 three-star battle zuns of the killer regiment." "Although Zhang Xing is a star master, he killed the three-star battle Zun by leaps and bounds, just like killing chickens and sheep. The whole battle was extremely relaxed." "Moreover, Zhang Xing subdued a dark knight with at least five stars from nowhere..." Chapter 864 with Li Sheng''s description, Oriental Zhengyang can''t calm down. I didn''t expect that the killer group sent out 18 three-star battle zuns. It''s really a big stroke! But what he didn''t expect was Zhang Xing. At such a young age, he broke into the realm of one star Zun, and picked 18 three stars to fight Zun, killing each other in seconds. This Is this still human? Everything that happened to Zhang Xing was eye opening and unimaginable! He started his career at the age of six with black and white dragons. At the age of seven, he swept the sky star Empire, and no one was his enemy. At the age of eight, he was defeated by many big family forces, especially the royal family had to bow down and admit defeat. At the same time, it may have more than four dragons. At the age of nine, Wanwu''s big family forces confirmed that he had ten ancient blood dragons, and his cultivation was in the realm of High Emperor. In the same year, he killed the prince of Fosi, and then angered Zhang Xing because the Emperor Zhu Ruidi wanted to catch his little girlfriend nabao. Zhang Xing led Jiulong directly to fosburg, but for Emperor Zhu Ruidi''s surrender, they would have been overturned. In the same year, Zhang Xing went all the way north and entered the territory of Damo. After winning the first battle, the city owner of Haisha city had to bear the pain to kill his son in order to get Zhang Xing''s forgiveness. Then he found out the location of the killer regiment''s branch in Damo, and led Kowloon to launch a crazy revenge. It took only a few hours to wipe out more than 6 million gang members in Tianya mountain, flatten a high mountain, take over the remaining personnel, and set up tianlongmen. Then there is the contradiction with the Li family, as well as the acceptance of the dark knight, the defeat of the coalition forces, the destruction of its tens of millions of troops, a single second to kill 18 three-star battle Zun. This pile, scene after scene, all happened to him, which can''t be described as unimaginable, or even shocking. What''s more, Zhang Xing is not Zhaoyang''s disciple. The relationship between them is that they forget their years. A 160 year old man and a 10-year-old boy call each other brothers! That''s what the Bohemian brother can do. I have to say, his brother is really a good life! If you get to know someone casually, you can make him meet someone more evil than him. Happy book www.leshuoba.com It''s time and life! Is this God''s compensation for him? Is it a punishment for me? No! It can''t be like this, absolutely not! Li Sheng bowed his head and said that there was no reply for a long time. Looking up, Dongfang Zhengyang''s face was uncertain. He shook his head, sighed, and looked ferocious Although Li Sheng didn''t know what Oriental Zhengyang was thinking, he must have something to do with Dongfang Zhaoyang and Zhang Xing. But now think so much is not helpful, or consider what to do in front of you. "Master! Zhang Xing will surely come to revenge. Should I do this? " Li Sheng came to seek help. Dongfang Zhengyang can be said to be his last straw. If he does not grasp this straw, he will die. "Yes, what should I do?" This is not only Li Sheng''s top priority, but also the trouble of his Oriental Zhengyang. Can the four forces of the United forces were Zhang Xingsha''s panic run, his Li family''s existing strength can block Zhang Xing''s attack? Don''t think about it. It''s obviously impossible. However, it is unrealistic for Li Sheng to hide his whole family. After all, Li Sheng is the king of a country. If he runs away, the whole empire will be ruined. However, this is not his worry. Even if the Li family is destroyed, there are still zhangjias and 10000 families. Besides, Li Sheng can''t run. How could he be willing to give up the great rivers and mountains left by his ancestors. Yang''s face is Oriental. Now the whole country of Damo knows that the Li family''s backing is his Oriental Zhengyang. If you don''t pay attention to it, what''s his face? His prestige in fourth class countries will be reduced, and he will be laughed at in fifth class countries. Chapter 865 in Xiaohe Town, in the woods not far from the original Dongfang family, Zhang Xing''s figure appears. He only set up the coordinates of the capital here. Anyway, it was not far from the capital. It only took an hour to ride a dragon. Zhang Xing did not stop, riding a black dragon to the imperial capital. Half an hour later, he had already seen the outer city of the imperial capital. He glanced at it casually and was about to continue flying, but he stopped when he saw the scene below. "Hum! It''s the Li family again. It''s time to collect some interest first! " "Heibao, you wait for me in the sky. I''ll go back." Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and fell from the air. Not far from him, there was a scene of robbing women. A 17-8-year-old girl is pouncing on a middle-aged man, crying pear with rain, not sad. "Dad! Wake up! Dad... " Five or six meters to the left of the girl, a young man in a golden robe stepped on a strong man about 20 years old with bleeding from his nose. "Boy, look at me with your eyes wide open. Can you afford me Li Dongxu? I''m from the Royal Li family. " "It''s her good fortune that I like your sister. If you don''t thank me, you dare to disrespect me. I''ll kick you to death!" Li Dongxu grinned grimly and kicked three feet in the face of the strong man. Bang! Bang! Bang! The strong man with blood on his face is more bloody at the moment. He kept spitting blood foam in his mouth, but he could not breathe in. Obviously, he was dying. The girl shakes her father who has been unconscious, and finds her brother''s miserable situation. She leaves her father and runs to her brother. "Master Li, please, let go of my brother. I promise you everything!" The girl cried and ran over, trying to remove Li Dongxu''s feet, but how could she, a weak woman, move away. "Master Li, I beg you, I beg you..." Unable to do anything, the girl quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Li Dongxu. But Li Dongxu was not moved, just sneered and looked at the girl with greedy eyes. The girl is at a loss. If she doesn''t treat her brother and father, they will die soon. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com "Uncles and uncles, please help me, please!" The girl turned around and kowtowed to the onlookers and asked for help. However, no one dares to step forward, his face is a cold look. More than that, the girl knelt forward and prayed for them, and they stepped back two steps at the same time. "Hum! Who doesn''t know my reputation as Li Dongxu in the outer city? How dare you dare to challenge my prestige in public Li Dongxu a fierce expression, scanning around the people. At the same time, he raised his foot and jumped out of his teeth. "There is only one end, and that is death!" After that, he will kick him in the throat of a strong man. But just then, a faint voice came. "Stop it!" The voice is plain but unquestionable. Li Dongxu a Leng, unconsciously take back his feet, look at the people. "Who are you? How dare you take care of my young master''s affairs? " Li Dongxu frowned and saw a very strange young man in front of him. This young man is Zhang Xing who came here. He did not pay attention to Li Dongxu, but waved his hand, two bright healing magic play. In the blink of an eye, the girl''s father and brother sat up. A little confused, they remembered what had just happened. There was a look of panic on their faces at the same time. They didn''t know why their injuries were better. For a moment, I was stunned. But the girl saw Zhang Xing cast a spell to save her father and brother. She even said thanks to Zhang Xing, and wanted to kowtow again, but Zhang Xing waved her hand, the girl felt a warm light, instantly baptized herself from head to foot, and the blood and pain on her forehead disappeared. Chapter 866 when Li Dongxu saw that Zhang Xing was using the magic of light, his face showed a sudden look. "Ha ha! Who am I? I am from Guangming city. " "Boy, this is the imperial capital, not your Guangming city. It''s not your turn to meddle in your business." "If you are sensible, go away. Don''t make me angry, or you will be punished together!" The relationship between Guangming city and the Li family is general, with competition and cooperation. But Li Jiabi is actually a royal family and has a congenital advantage. Therefore, the people of the Li family do not pay much attention to the people of Guangming city. Zhang Xing still ignored him and waved to the girl and the strong man. "Come and help your father and get out of here." The girl and the strong man took a timid look at Li Dongxu and walked quickly to his father. Dad recovered and stood up. They bowed to Zhang Xingyi, turned around and left without saying a word. "Stop! No one of you is allowed to leave without my permission. " How could Li Dongxu let their father and daughter leave easily. As soon as he waved his hand, a dozen people under him immediately surrounded Zhang Xing and them. "Boy, you dare to pretend that you can''t hear me when I talk to you. It''s useless for you to have a pair of ears. Come on, cut off the ears of this boy!" Li Dongxu has been ignored by Zhang Xing twice, and has already been furious. At the moment, he still wants to make decisions and let people go, which makes him feel that his dignity is strongly hurt. Especially in front of the full street people to his face, this is even more intolerable. Living in his twenties, he was the first to encounter such a situation in the outer city of the imperial capital. Even in the inner city, as long as the identity of the Li family was revealed, no matter what family would give some face. Li Dongxu grinned grimly and looked at Zhang Xing in front of him. He wanted to cut off his ears immediately. And trample him under his feet, forcing him to eat his ears, and then Book six www.6shu8.com Under the fury, Li Dongxu''s heart has been seriously distorted, he thought of a lot of cruel means to torture Zhang Xing. It''s just that he doesn''t have time to think about it. Zhang Xing killed all the more than ten senior war emperor''s subordinates who had not come and dropped the steel knives in their hands. Just released a simple level one Magic Arrow, it penetrated the eyebrows of more than a dozen of his subordinates. For a moment, the whole street was as silent as water. All the people around were staring at the big eyes in horror, and their faces showed unbelievable expressions. You know, it''s a capital crime to kill people in the capital. Especially when outsiders kill locals. But the young man knew that Li Dongxu was a member of the Li family of the royal family, but he was still not polite. He raised his hand and killed more than a dozen Li Shao''s guards. "This young man is too reckless. This is the capital of the emperor. He shouldn''t kill people." "Yes, although Li Dongxu is not a good thing, he belongs to the Li family. Killing his subordinates is tantamount to not giving the Li family face." "Ah! The boy is going to have bad luck. If you want me to tell you, if you run fast now, you may still be able to escape. " "Yes, young people are impulsive. We have seen so many such situations, but who dares to control them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The onlookers murmured, shaking their heads and sighing from time to time. "You What a dog''s gall "Wait for me, whether you are from Guangming city or Guangming temple, you are dead!" Li Dongxu said hard words, while roaring, while pointing to Zhang Xing, but the pace has not stopped, quickly walked out. Although he is hard spoken, he is really afraid of him. What they are most afraid of is Zhang Xing. This kind of person has an obvious sign, that is, people don''t talk much, they don''t do it easily, and they will kill people if they do! Chapter 867 "if you want to leave, it''s not so easy. I''m here to operate on the Li family today. Li Dongxu, you''re in bad luck!" Zhang Xing''s figure flashed past Li Dongxu. He did not stop and went straight to the palace. After three breaths, Li Dongxu knelt on the ground with a thump, his head tilted and he had no breath. A stream of blood gushed from his throat. "Ah Li Dashao has been killed! " Exclaimed one of the crowd. "It''s the boy just now!" "My God, he is too bold to kill Li Da Shao in the street." "You see, he went to the palace." People look at Zhang Xing''s figure, eyes are showing a look of great shock, the brain at the same time raised a question, who is he? ¡­¡­ Li Dongxu is the 17th grandson of Li Huang, the eldest of the Li family and marshal of the army and horse. Li Dongxu''s father''s residence is located in the outer city of the imperial capital. At this time, the soldiers patrolling the city ran to Li''s residence. "Butler, no Not good Master Dongxu has been killed! " The housekeeper was stunned. "What are you talking about? Young master Dongxu was killed? Who killed him? " The housekeeper was a little confused. He doubted whether his ears had heard him wrong. The patrolling soldiers said the story again. After hearing this, the housekeeper''s face changed. He went into the mansion and reported to the master. There is going to be a big event. Although the master''s son is ignorant, he is deeply liked by him. Because this is the master''s favorite concubine, no matter from the appearance or temperament are very similar to him. The master is not willing to beat and scold at ordinary times, but now he has been killed. It is no doubt that he gouged out a piece of meat in the master''s mind. "Master! The matter is not good. The young master has been killed! " Which book website www.shuosh.com As soon as the housekeeper entered the master''s study, he knelt down and cried and repeated the story. Jingle! Li Ximing''s teacup fell on the carpet, and the freshly brewed tea in the cup instantly soaked the carpet. "Xu''er is dead? How could that be possible? " Li Ximing, Li Dongxu''s father, looked at the ground in a daze. His eyes were empty and his mouth was murmuring. He refused to believe it. A minute later, Li Ximing suddenly stood up. "Send out the troops at once and bring the boy back to me. I will tear him up with my own hands!" With one hand, he broke the good Longteng wooden tea table around him. Li''s residence soon gathered 500 heavy cavalry, 56th order Eagle body lion head flying Warcraft. They dashed out of the courtyard and chased Zhang Xing. It takes more than an hour to walk from the outer city of the imperial capital to the inner city, and Zhang Xingzheng is walking with ease. He was thinking about how to revenge the Li family. Originally, I wanted to kill the first evil, not others. But now it seems that killing a Li Sheng is not enough. After killing Li Sheng, there are at least hundreds or even thousands of descendants of the Li family to seek revenge on him. At the same time, it seems that the deterrent power is not enough. This gives the world an illusion that Zhang Xing is soft hearted, indecisive and has no dignity. Think about it. Why did the 20 million allied troops go to tianlongmen? Don''t they just want to kill Zhang Xing and flatten the tianlongmen gate at one stroke? What they are going to do is to kill them all. If only Li Sheng was killed, it would be unreasonable. It seems that we have to wipe out the whole Li family. Zhang Xing made up his mind and just wanted to call out the dragon to kill the palace, but his ears moved. Stop and turn slowly to look behind you. "Hum! As soon as I have made a decision, you will deliver it to me. I will not be polite. " Chapter 868 led by Li Ximing himself, the patrolling soldiers identified Zhang Xing from a long distance. "Master, it''s the boy who came back from the front and killed the young master!" Li Ximing''s face was gloomy and terrible. He nodded and suddenly took a hand. He slapped the head of the patrolling soldier. "When you see the young master killed, you don''t help. Damn it!" As soon as the voice fell, all the officers and men were cold, and they all lowered their eyes and did not dare to see this cruel scene. At this time, the pedestrians in the street have smelled the strong smell of gunpowder, and all of a sudden they hid. Only Zhang Xing is left alone and proud to face the Li family. "Take it down!" Li Ximing did not talk nonsense and waved his hand. Zhang Xing coldly smile: "all killed, one does not stay!" Li Ximing, who is 50 meters away from the other side, is stunned. He turns his head and looks around, but no one is found. He just wanted to make a mockery of him, but he saw nine monsters and a black steel Knight behind him. It''s a dragon, nine dragons! Clunk! Seeing this scene, Li Ximing''s heart beat wildly, and he realized that this young man had an extraordinary origin. The fighting power of the nine dragons and one knight seems to be much stronger than their thousand men. However, this is the Imperial City, is their Li family''s world. Even if you have nine dragons, you have to dish them for me! I don''t believe you dare to kill. His 1000 soldiers, who had just rushed to Zhang Xing 20 meters in front of him, suddenly stopped and were afraid to move forward. They stopped, but jiulongyiqi didn''t stop. In an instant, Jiulong surrounded them, and nine hot flames spewed out of their mouths. 516 fiction www.516xs.com Thousands of soldiers have not responded, the brain is still hesitant to escape, they were devoured by the merciless flame. They did not even come and scream, just showed a face of fear, opened their mouth, was evaporated completely. Li Ximing was completely stupefied. He led a thousand people to take revenge. Just after finding the enemy, he was the only one who was slaughtered by the other party. Looking at a blue dragon flying by, Li Ximing is scared. "Stop it! Please listen to my explanation. I am the ninth son of Grand Marshal Li Huang. Your majesty is my second uncle now Blue Dragon and blue sword responded to him only with a breath of dragon breath. "No! You can''t kill me... " Li Ximing is in his early 40s, but his accomplishments are not so good. He only has the level of intermediate emperor of war. He struggled twice in the fire and turned into steam. A step up to Hei Bao. One man, one horse, Kowloon, under the gaze of all the people on the street, continued to fly towards the palace. It took a few minutes for someone to show up in the street. "God, it''s really terrible. Who is this young man who killed Li Ximing?" "This What''s going on? What happened? " People are baffled. When two groups meet, why do they fight? "The young man first killed Li Ximing''s favorite son, and then Li Ximing brought people to avenge him. As a result, he also died in the hands of that young man." People who knew the situation began to blow with excitement. We should know that the Li family has dominated Damo for hundreds of years, especially in the imperial capital, which is the master of all other people. Now to see their Li family''s bad luck, naturally many people get excited. "Let''s go and have a look outside the palace. The young man doesn''t know what hatred he has with the Li family. It seems that he is here to seek revenge." When someone called, they all ran to the palace in the distance. Chapter 869 those who live in the inner city of the imperial city find that the atmosphere seems a little tense early this morning. There are more soldiers patrolling the streets than ever before. Even the Dragon soldiers in the sky also went out and shuttled back and forth over the palace. All passers-by near the palace were dispersed by patrols and several main streets were closed. Is something big going to happen? The eldest prince, Li Tailai, and several dragon soldiers are patrolling the defense. As the head of the Royal battle dragon army, he has not visited in person for a long time. Last night, the father and the emperor fled back in a panic and called an emergency meeting to set up the defense. All the civil servants and military generals in the court have been busy for a whole night, and have not had a rest until now. Is that young man named Zhang Xing so terrible that his father is so nervous? Li Tailai didn''t like it. If Zhang Xing dares to come, he must know the power of my eldest prince. When he was a little impatient during his inspection tour, he was stunned by a casual look in his eyes. I saw a shadow in the sky in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it was a hundred meters away from him. On a closer look, there are nine dragons and a black knight. One of the black dragons stood a black robed boy on top of his head. "Who are you? No one is allowed to fly in the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Please go down and have an examination Li Tailai''s heart faintly guessed who the youth was, but it was hard to avoid some disdain to see him bring such two dragons. Li Sheng did not tell these descendants the details of the attack on tianlongmen. "Who are you?" Zhang Xing asked. "Hum! Listen up, boy. I''m Li Laitai, the leader of the Imperial war dragon army Li Tailai is standing on the top of a seven step ice dragon. Li family''s ice dragon was sent by ten thousand Ren mountain, only 12. Li Huang, Grand Marshal of the army and horse, had one, and the remaining ten were in the hands of Emperor Li Sheng. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com Zhang Xing nodded and said without expression: "Oh, you are Li Sheng''s eldest son. I killed Li Ximing and Li Dongxu just now. Now I will send you to see them." "What, how dare you kill them?" Li Tailai''s eyes shrunk and his heart was shocked. It seems that the boy is always looking for revenge. He is specially aimed at the Li family. "If I guess correctly, you are Zhang Xing, right?" For Li Tailai''s question, Zhang Xing didn''t say anything. He just looked around at the large number of quadruped flying dragons that came together. "All killed!" Zhang Xing waved his hand and a faint voice came out. Heibao didn''t move, and the other eight dragons flew out in an instant. "Be bold! How dare you despise Huangwei... " "The last general asked to go to war and take the boy''s head for the prince!" "The last general also asked to go to war!" For a moment, the people around the prince were filled with indignation and rushed to show it. Li Tailai was very satisfied with the performance of the people. "Well! You three go out to war together, quickly take down Zhang Xing''s head, I will immediately go to my father''s face to ask for your merit! " The three vice generals led 50 double headed quadrupeds to meet the eight flying dragons. They all showed a look of light contempt. The boy named Zhang Xing ate the gall of bear heart leopard and brought nine dragons to challenge the Royal Li family. It''s too daring, isn''t it coming to die! They don''t know how powerful Zhang Xing is. Zhang Xing didn''t come to die, but sent them to die! The Black Knight raised his black sword from a hundred meters away and pulled his four hooves on the flaming horse. Whoosh! The black shadow flashed, and instantly collided with 150 flying dragons. Chapter 870 The Dark Knight Molly took the lead and rushed out quickly. If he doesn''t have any action, he uses the dark knight''s own talent dark sword. Shua! The black light flashed, and a double headed quadruped flying dragon was split into four pieces by a knife. The black light doesn''t stop, keep shining! Shua! Shua! Shua! Black horse Mo Li cut out eighteen knives in one breath. The sabre is life threatening. The blade is four segments! In less than a breath, Li Tailai lost 18 dragon soldiers and 18 battle dragons. After he blinked his eyes for two or three times, he seemed to wake up. This black knight is also too terrible, is it the three-star battle Zun invited by Zhang Xing? He unfolded his divine consciousness and carefully observed Molly, the black knight. It didn''t matter. He was scared out of a cold sweat. The divine sense saw a dark, lifeless abyss. Only the flame beating in the empty eye socket gave out the frightening breath of death. This This is not a man. What kind of monster is it? At this time, the Black Knight Molly noticed that someone was peeping in the dark, and the flame in his eyes moved. With a Shua, an invisible dark divinity captured Li Tailai''s divine consciousness in an instant. "Another delicious soul!" Li Tailai is just the cultivation of the junior war emperor. How can he resist the powerful soul of the Black Knight. He felt a hum in his head, and all his consciousness fell into darkness. Then I feel that the three spirits and six spirits can''t help but leave his body and enter the dark space "The great prince! The great prince Li Tailai''s deputy general noticed the difference. He looked at the eldest prince, his eyes were empty and motionless, and he could not feel any breath of life. He called two times in a low voice, but he didn''t respond. He stretched out his hand and stroked in front of the prince, but there was no response. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com The deputy general realized that it was not good and put out a finger to reach Li Tailai''s nostrils. Hiss! No breath! Once again, the big artery of the neck, the body is cold, there is no beat. The eldest prince is dead? So quietly dead? The deputy general shuddered. He didn''t dare to speak out. He was fighting fiercely in his heart. As long as he shouts out loud, the battle dragon army in front will collapse instantly, and there will be no confidence to fight. In any case, we must insist on finishing the fight, try to kill Zhang Xing, and take his head to see his majesty. Maybe we can still have a chance to survive. The adjutant forced his composure and turned to look at the battlefield. At this time, he could not calm down. There were only 150 battle dragons left, and there were only 10 left. What''s going on? Where are the other dragons? He looked around with wide eyes. When he looked at the ground, he was stunned. On the ground, a remnant of a broken bone, dragon blood into a river. Only in a flash of time, in the roaring battle, they were all torn to pieces. He suddenly looked up at the eight dragons beside the black knight. They were the ones who killed them. This Zhang Xing''s dragon is too powerful. At this time, the remaining ten double headed quadruped dragons were afraid to stay away from the distance and did not dare to fight again. The deputy general lost his opinion for a moment. The great prince died. One hundred and fifty flying dragons were killed by the second. How do you do that? Is it necessary to send 350 flying dragons behind to fight? No, it''s time to report to his majesty. The deputy general has no authority to face the saint directly and can only blow the horn of level five alarm. At the same time, he took out the magic stone and reported it to his superior. Chapter 871 the fighting over the palace and the roar of dragons have attracted many people''s attention. But those people didn''t care much. Who dares to be wild in front of the battle dragon army? Besides, the battle process was very short, and the Dragon roared twice, thinking it was routine training. When the battle situation outside the palace was reported to Li Huang, commander-in-chief of the army and horse, they killed more than 100 flying dragons. The rest of the flying dragon scattered in a crowd and all fled for their lives. If you don''t escape, there is only a dead end. You don''t even have a chance to retreat. Without any hesitation, Li Huang ran to the eighteen story tower. He went into the tower and went straight to the top. "Your Majesty, Zhang Xing has hit the door!" Li Sheng was stunned by Li Huang''s first words. "What? How could that be possible? " "The transmission array is destroyed. How did Zhang Xing come from?" Li Sheng stares at his elder brother Li Huang and is shocked. Li Huang is even more confused. You ask me who I am going to ask. How can I know. Zhang Xinghui time and space transmission ah! This is even more impossible. See two people a pair of dejected appearance, the Oriental Zhengyang in the Magic Screen spoke. "What''s the matter? Where is Zhang Xing now? " Li Huang was also aware of the existence of Oriental Zhengyang, so he was not surprised. He bowed down and repeated the news reported by his subordinates. For a moment, he frowned in the East. "Don''t worry about how Zhang Xing came here. The top priority is to stabilize him, negotiate with him, and promise him no matter what conditions." "You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll arrange it." Dongfang Zhengyang brothers had no choice but to nod and promise. I thought Zhang Xing was an ant and could be crushed to death at will. But now it seems that he is a hornet''s nest. If you don''t stab him, nothing will happen. But once stabbed, Jiulong a, corpses everywhere. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com And, they''ll go all the way to your hometown! "Good! According to the orders of our predecessors, we will Before Li Sheng finished his words, he felt the tower rumble and shake, and a voice came. Li Sheng comes out to die! Poop! Li Sheng was scared to sit on the ground. "Master Here he is Li Sheng looks at the eastern Zhengyang with a sad face. "Don''t panic. He won''t be able to break the defense array of this tower for a while. You can''t talk to him first. I''ll talk to him in person." Oriental Zhengyang comforts the way. Although in the heart very despises Li Sheng''s greedy and afraid of death''s performance, but is silent, still good words. At the beginning, he was fond of Li Sheng''s cowardly and incompetent character, otherwise he would not support him to ascend the throne from behind. The reason for this is that it is easy to control. "Yes, yes! I''ll talk to Zhang Xing now Li Sheng crawled to the window and looked at the sky along the window gap. Zhang Xing was standing on the head of the black dragon, gazing coldly at the bottom. Next to them are the other eight dragons and the dark knight. Li Sheng subconsciously shrinks his head, always feels that Zhang Xing''s sharp eyes can see him through the window. But think of the tower guard array, a little comfort in the heart, Zhang Xing is still unable to fight in. He cleared his throat and quietly opened a crack in the window. "Zhang Xing! I want to talk to you! " "Oh? What do you want to talk to me about? " Zhang Xing is cold. "After listening to the slander, I agreed to the request of wanrenshan, Guangming city and mercenary guild and formed the United Army." Li Sheng left himself out when he came up to show that he was passive. But for Zhang Xing, they are all the same. The four forces are the same crime! Chapter 872 "Zhang Xing, Master Zhang, I, oh, no, my Li Sheng''s words are true. If there is a bit of falsehood, heaven will strike thunder!" Seeing Zhang Xing''s cold face, Li Shengli swears. As soon as his voice fell and his three fingers were not lowered, he heard a loud noise. "Boom!" "Click!" Then the tower rocked violently. "What''s going on?" Li Sheng and his brother were unstable and almost fell down. "Your Majesty, it''s like thunder..." Li Huang''s uncertain way. Li Sheng''s face is black, NIMA! I had no sooner given my oath than God thundered? It can''t be so coincidental! "Li Sheng, you are lying." Zhang Xing''s voice came. But This voice is a little different from that just now. It doesn''t seem to come from the sky, but from Behind you! Thinking of this, Li Sheng was excited and turned around to have a look. "Ah! You You How did you get in? " Li Huang also turned around and was immediately shocked. "Because you said a lie, God wants to punish you, so he sent down thunderbolt and lightning, broke the array, so I came in." Zhang Xing scoffed at them and looked at the magic screen. After him, all the ten Dragons of Heibao became human, ignoring the two brothers Li Sheng. They looked at the structure of the tower. That''s right. Ten dragons come out together, and Jinbao is in the list. Every time you encounter an array, the treasure will appear. New novel City www.xxsc.cc In Zhang Xing''s words, this is the job of Jinbao. There is no competition, no pressure, and the work is easy and pleasant. He found out the flaw of the big array. Zhang Xing used level three magic to break the array easily and walked in. By this time, the two brothers have already understood that the array is Zhang xingpo, and it is not a punishment from heaven at all. However, they were not in the mood to think so much. They were already shaking all over with their legs shaking and leaning against the window. "Are you the Oriental Zhengyang?" Zhang Xing looks at the Oriental Zhengyang Road with four or five familiar faces. While Zhang Xing looks at Dongfang Zhengyang, Dongfang Zhengyang is also observing him. Although Zhang Xing has been studied in the magic image data for a long time, it is different to observe Zhang Xing at such a close distance. He racked his brains to think of only one word to describe Zhang Xing. That is, the dragon and Phoenix among the people! The temperament of the whole person is countless times stronger than that of Zhaoyang. One is in the sky and the other is on the ground, which is hardly the same. Such a man must be holy! Another enemy! "Yes, I''m Dongfang Zhengyang. I heard that you and my brother are close friends. If you don''t mind, please call me brother Zhengyang." Dongfang Zhengyang looks kind and kind-hearted. If he doesn''t know his nature, he will be cheated by this appearance. But his heart is another idea, determined not to let the boy grow up, must kill him in the shortest time. Oriental Zhengyang is a typical person who can''t see others well. No matter who the other party is, as long as it is a person with outstanding achievements in a certain aspect, he is the target of his attack. "Brother Zhengyang?" Zhang Xing raised his mouth and questioned. Oriental Zhengyang did not pay attention to Zhang Xing''s expression, his mind was used to crooked places. He was so happy that he thought Zhang Xing had a good impression on him. He just wanted to speak, but he was almost spitting blood because of Zhang Xing''s words. "Do you deserve it?" Zhang Xing was misunderstood by Dongfang Zhengyang just for a moment. It has to be said that Dongfang Zhengyang is too conceited. Chapter 873 Dongfang Zhengyang was embarrassed and had a stiff smile. I want to get close to Zhang Xing, but they don''t give me face at all. It''s a straight line. Do you deserve it. If you change to someone else, you''ll turn over your face immediately. But Dongfang Zhengyang belongs to that kind of insidious and cunning villain. The more he is afraid of a person, the more generous and generous attitude he shows in front of this person. "Oh! It seems that Zhang xingmen has misunderstood me. In fact, the relationship between me and Zhaoyang is not what you think, and the secret is not clear in a few words. " "Well, I''d like to invite you and Zhaoyang to visit Shuangfu country." "Zhaoyang has been away from home for more than 100 years, and we all miss him very much." "It''s time for him to put incense in front of his father''s tomb." Oriental Zhengyang made a melancholy look, and when the topic changed, he covered up the embarrassment just now. Zhang Xing sneered in his heart. It seems that the old guy still knows his brother very well. "We will go without your invitation. After all, it''s Zhaoyang''s hometown, so it''s not related to you to go back home and sweep tombs." Zhang Xing did not mention a word. "That''s nature, that''s nature. I made a slip of the tongue, ha ha!" "Oh, by the way, Master Zhang, I also want to congratulate you!" Oriental Zhengyang said with a smile on his face and made a gesture with both hands. He thought Zhang Xing would be curious to ask, but he didn''t expect Zhang Xing''s cold face and didn''t mean to ask. For a moment, his smile froze on his face again, not embarrassed. Zhang Xing again and again, again and again did not give him face, has let him nest a belly fire, but still let him force down. Love books www.aibook8.com Now is not the time to fall out with Zhang Xing. After a dry cough, Dongfang Zhengyang could only go on. "Ha ha! Congratulations on the success of the opening ceremony, the defeat of the heroes and the great defeat of the United forces. " "Master Zhang is young, promising and powerful. I admire him very much." "But Li Sheng, the emperor, was also bewitched by others before he sent troops." "As he said just now, he hopes to apologize to you in person and ask for your forgiveness." "And, as a sign of good faith, you can accept any conditions." "I also scolded them. I was going to let them go to tianlongmen to plead guilty, but you came." "I''ll be a peacemaker to help you relax. I hope you can give me face and let Li Sheng and his family go." "Of course, you can mention the conditions casually. What do you think, Master Zhang?" He thought that Zhang Xing should have a talk with him after praising Zhang Xing. Besides, young people have a competitive character. As long as Li Sheng bows his head and promises some benefits, he will be held high. If Zhang Xing''s vanity is satisfied, then it can be changed into big things and small things. But this is just Oriental Zhengyang''s wishful thinking. He doesn''t know Zhang Xing at all. Li Sheng also took this opportunity to express his position immediately. "Mr. Zhang, I, Li Sheng, apologized to you on behalf of the Li family. In order to show my sincerity, the vast area including Wangxiang City, up to Tianya mountains, belongs to your personal private property." "That''s your territory. You don''t have to pay any taxes. It''s up to you." "In addition, I will compensate you with 10 billion gold coins and 100000 spirit stones." "How about Zhang men''s idea?" Li Sheng and Dongfang Zhengyang sang a duet, and their attitude and compensation were also given. Next, they waited for Zhang xinglion to open their mouth, and then the two sides began to bargain. Chapter 874 10 billion gold coins and 100000 lower grade spirit stones are quite a lot of wealth. If before, Zhang Xing might have accepted it. But now, money to him is just a number, dispensable. But it''s a hundred thousand spirit stone that can let him see more. But After destroying the Li family, the spirit stones in the Imperial Palace treasure house are more than 100000 pieces. They are not all owned by him. "Is that all? It seems that there is not enough. " Zhang Xingdao. "As long as the Li family has, I can give you as much as you want." Li Sheng and Li Huang''s heart is happy, as long as Zhang Xing opens his mouth, there is hope to reach a deal. "Yes, if you are not interested in gold and silver, you can choose from the Royal treasure house." Li Huang continued. According to the intelligence, Zhang Xing is greedy and black. He likes to search for treasures from the treasure houses of the big families and royal families. They almost empty their treasure every time. When the Li family comes to the critical point of life and death, we must not be stingy and save our lives. "Oh, my request is very simple, Li Sheng abdicates, all the Li family leave the imperial capital "What? It''s impossible! " As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Li Sheng jumped up. Are you kidding? Abdication can be discussed. It''s impossible for the Li family to leave the house clean. This is the rhythm of killing the Li family. Zhang Xing''s method is not uncommon. It is not only commonly used by Li Sheng and others, but also used by various families. As long as Li Sheng abdicates, the moment all the Li family step out of the imperial capital is the beginning of the collapse of the whole family. There are ways to deal with them, for example, when they are attacked by bandits and road bandits, catch up with Warcraft riots and die in the tide of beasts. "Zhang Xing, don''t go too far!" Li Huang''s face was heavy and cold. 202 e-books www.202txt.com "Master Zhang, don''t be kidding. The Li brothers are still sincere." "Even if I don''t look at my face, we should also see Zhaoyang''s face." Dongfang Zhengyang is thick skinned. Never forget to pull my brother out to play emotional cards. "Since you don''t agree, I can''t help it." "The opportunity has been given to you, but if you don''t grasp it, I''ll have to kill." Zhang Xing''s faint voice immediately made Li Sheng brothers feel cold. They seem to have forgotten the unequal power between the two sides and thought that they were in the same level of dialogue with Zhang Xing. If they exchange identities, even if Zhang Xing tells the secret of the system, they can''t let Zhang Xing go. However, Li Sheng brothers have always been on top, always controlling the fate of others. They didn''t really bow their heads and beg for mercy. They always wanted to fool Zhang Xing, get over the difficulties in front of them, and then try to kill Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, don''t bully people too much. We all promised to grant you land. Is it not enough to give you money?" "Do you really want to subvert the Li Dynasty?" "Don''t forget that there are three other forces in Damo, especially wanrenshan. They won''t let you come here in vain." "Master Zhengyang of the East will not look at you as a disaster to the world." Li Sheng tried to use wanrenshan and Oriental Zhengyang to threaten Zhang Xing, so that he had some scruples. But Zhang Xing just gave a cold smile. "Heibao, kill him, and the body will hang on the front door of the palace." Heibao turns his head and laughs, and slowly walks to Li Sheng. "Stop it! Zhang Xing, don''t you give me any face? " Oriental Zhengyang''s face changed, his eyes were cold and staring at Zhang Xingdao. "You are nothing, even your own brother would not let go. You have pursued and killed for 120 years. Even if there is a deep blood feud, it is just so." Zhang Xing''s words made Dongfang Zhengyang shudder all over his body, and his face was red and white. He was obviously angry and had reached the edge of rage. Chapter 875 as soon as Dongfang Zhengyang wanted to refute two sentences to cover up his guilt and anger, he saw a flash of darkness. Pooh! Li Sheng stood in the same place, eyes wide open in horror, a look of disbelief at Heibao. After two breaths, Li shengputong knelt on the ground, and a blood streak appeared in his throat, followed by a blood spurt. He reached out to catch something, but he had just raised a foot, his arm and his head dropped down, and he knelt down and died. Heibao stood in front of him, expressionless, raised his hand to grab his collar and flew out. Li Huang and Dongfang Zhengyang were in a daze. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so straightforward. They said that they would kill and they would not be soft hearted. If Li Sheng''s body was hung in front of the palace, the whole emperor would be in chaos. "No! Zhang Xing, you can''t do this! " Li Huang exclaimed in horror. "Zhang Xing, are you going to fight against me?" The cold voice of Zhengyang in the East. "Hum! Dongfang Zhengyang, the 18-star zhanzun killer was invited by you. Didn''t we die for a long time? What can we say about being the enemy? " "Don''t worry. When I finish cleaning them up, I will go to Shuangfu empire with brother Zhaoyang and kill you all!" "It''s time for you to abdicate and return to the west after enjoying more than one hundred years of happiness." Zhang Xingmu in a flash of cold light, a few words of the screen at the end of the Oriental Zhengyang can not help but play a shiver. He seems to have seen a bloodbath Just when he was stunned, he heard the faint voice of Zhang Xing. "Send Li Huang to reunite with his brother." Oriental Zhengyang raised his eyes and saw a flash of white light. Li Huang, who had been frightened, was taken away from the tower by the white dragon holding his throat. Obviously, I want to hang up with Li Sheng. It''s over. The Li Dynasty is over. 89 stack room www.89ku.com "Zhang Xing, you are too overbearing. Do you know how serious the consequences are?" "Are you not afraid of the chaos in Damo? Do you have the heart to watch your life die? " "You are rebellious! It will be punished. " "On behalf of the double blessing countries of the fifth class Empire, I will send out a denunciation document to the whole world. I will personally fall down and destroy you!" Oriental Zhengyang, filled with righteous indignation, said solemnly. But Zhang Xing only answered two words: "whatever." With that, Zhang Xing stepped out and flew out of the window. He was dismissive of what the eastern Zhengyang had said. The Shuangfu empire was a thousand miles away from Damo, separated by Jueling mountains. Ordinary flying mounts can''t fly that high, and they can''t cross it at all. The only access is the headwind fortress, which belongs to another fourth class country. You have to negotiate with them if you want to pass. Even if the Empire allows you to pass through, will the hundreds of millions of troops you sent to arrive in Mo just fight one person? If Dongfang Zhengyang did, it would be a big joke. Therefore, he just threatened Zhang Xing and said that. Besides, he has nothing to do with the chaos in Damo. The puppet emperor Li Sheng is dead, and Damo has no use value, so it will give up. That''s right, Zhang Xing guessed right. Dongfang Zhengyang didn''t want to spend a lot of money on the expedition to Damo to attack Zhang Xing. The reason why he said this is to save face and find a step for himself. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Xingzhen did not give him any face, which made him feel very angry. But I can''t take a star for the time being. Looking at Zhang Xing, he threw down two words, turned around and left, hoping to kill him from the magic screen. Chapter 876 when Heibao and Bai Shang hung the bodies of Li Sheng and Li Huang above the main hall of the palace, the whole palace immediately fell into chaos. One is the present emperor, the other is the Grand Marshal. They are all dead. This is no doubt in the collapse of heaven, the court officials have no master, do not know what to do. At the moment, the Imperial Palace Li family with Prince Li Han as the head of the civil and military general, is urgently discussing countermeasures. After listening to Li Ming''s detailed account, they suddenly realized. It turns out that the reason why his majesty came back in a hurry was that he was defeated by Zhang Xing. Now Zhang Xing is coming, and no one is his enemy. In front of the public is a problem, how to do! Prince Li Han sat at the head of the Dragon chair. Only he could feel the pain in his heart. The throne is only half a step away from him. He once dreamed of climbing the treasure one day. Just last night, I dreamed that I was wearing a yellow robe and was walking to the Dragon chair step by step at the ceremony of all ministers shouting long live. But this morning, when he woke up, his dream of emperor was shattered. "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you say anything, but come up with an idea!" Li Han looked at the silent crowd and said anxiously. All the officials had their own plans. If there was no accident, the Li family dynasty would be over. So who will be the next dynasty? It could be Zhang Xing! Almost everyone thinks so. In this land of martial arts, whoever is strong has the right to speak. What''s more, Zhang Xing is not a general empty force. It is an absolute force that can crush the force of the four major forces. How many people in the whole kingdom of Damo swept the world with their own power? There is only one answer. The sage of Mount Wanren thousands of years ago is. But now there is another one. He is just a teenager about ten years old. He is a star worshiper and has ten dragons around him. A comparison between the two can really frighten people to death. Zhang Xing is too young! After waiting for a long time, no one spoke. Li Han sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart, but he was also extremely angry. Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com In the old days, these ministers talked about something, and died for the Empire. But to the critical moment of life and death, one by one has become a shrinking turtle. "Uncle, do you have any good plan?" Li Han asked Li Ming. Li Ming had a plan at this time, but he didn''t dare to say. After hearing his nephew''s inquiry, he recovered from the tangle. If it was in the Taiping period, after the death of the emperor and his elder brother, his position as emperor''s uncle deserved to be the first. The crown prince should also be afraid of three points. But now his life is hard to be saved, regardless of his status. "Your Highness, the only way to do this is to Make peace with Zhang Xing. " He said nothing. He believed that everyone could understand what he meant. Peace talks is a euphemism. In fact, it means surrender to Zhang Xing. It depends on Zhang Xing''s attitude whether to live or not. Li Han stared at his uncle Li Ming for a moment, then turned his eyes to other ministers. "What do you think differently?" "The old minister thought that Li Ming was right for the king." "The last general thinks that what Prince Li ordered is very true." "I seconded it!" "I agree with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of the 100 generals, 80 or 90 agreed to surrender. Li Han suddenly felt powerless and leaned back on the chair. "Since you have all made a wise choice, let''s do it!" Li Han said in a low voice. Hearing this, the nervous mood immediately relaxed. Li Han is right. They are all wise. All of them have become fine characters. No fool stands up and makes a passionate statement that he has to fight Zhang Xing to the end. Chapter 877 Zhang Xing stood on top of the black dragon and looked down at the people below the main hall of the palace. Li''s family is on the right, looking at the sky in panic. Standing on the left, the Minister of martial arts of the Korean language was also uneasy. "Listen, everyone in the Li family. From now on, you can leave the imperial capital. I don''t care where you go." "It''s up to you whether you can live or not. Those who don''t listen to orders will die!" "The new emperor of Damo was born by Dongfang Chengye of the Oriental family." "Those who are willing to stay and assist the new emperor will stay, and those who do not want to stay are not in a dilemma." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, more than half of them knelt down to show their loyalty. All the people standing were related to the Li family. They were all sad and sad. They didn''t know whether to leave or stay. Although they are related, their surname is not Li. Zhang Xing has no mind to care about these, as long as someone is obedient, the emperor will not be in disorder. "Jinbao, you are responsible for taking over the property of the Li family. Anyone who dares to hide himself will be killed." After hearing the order, Jinbao lands on the ground with a smile. "All the generals who are related to the Li family stand on the right side." "People who have nothing to do with the Li family stand behind me." With a crash, those who had nothing to do with the Li family rushed to Jinbao''s back. Jinbao nodded with satisfaction. Next, Jinbao arranged for these people to lead a team of people to start the home copying project. Of course, Heibao and Jiulong have also been arranged by Jinbao. He was too busy to be alone in hundreds of royal residences, so he asked Heibao to search them. And then he checked at the end. ¡­¡­ In the summit Hall of tianlongmen, more than 100 senior executives, including Dongfang Zhengyang, Dongfang Chengye, dongfangwang, Dongfang Biying and Xinchang, are in a meeting. There was no need for several old masters of Dongfang family to participate, but Xinchang knew their status in Zhang Xing''s heart. 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net All of them were invited to ask for advice in a subordinate capacity. "Master Zhengyang of the East, how do you want to clear the baggage in the battlefield at the foot of the mountain?" Gong Xin Chang. "It''s up to you." Oriental Zhengyang answered with no salt or salt. If it was not for Zhang Xing''s face, he would be too lazy to pay attention to these trifles. "Master, I think it''s better to let Dongfang Wang and Dongfang Biying preside over such a big thing." "They are talented, quick in thinking and orderly in doing things. They are rare talents..." Some people in the Dongfang family have not seen flattering, but they have never seen someone like Xinchang who can do so. Almost all the advantages of his brother and sister to the East. I don''t believe in Wang Zhichang too much. "Well, do as you say." Oriental Zhengyang can''t stand listening to it. He waves his hand and interrupts Xinchang''s spitting speech. Xinchang heart a joy, know this flattery is flattering. As soon as he was about to get up and answer the orders, he heard a voice coming from outside the hall. "Xinchang, you can leave the task of clearing the battlefield to others. Dongfangwang, Dongfang Biying will not participate." "They will follow me to the imperial capital with Dongfang Chengye." "Ah! It''s the headmaster who has come back! " When they heard the voice, they all stood up in order and paid attention respectfully. Zhang Xing came in, waved his hand and said, "all sit down." "Elder brother Zhaoyang, Li Sheng and Li Huang have been killed by me. All the Li family members will be driven out of the imperial capital by me." "I will make it privately and let Chengye become the emperor. Will you not object?" Ga There was silence! All the people, including Dongfang Zhaoyang, were staring at Zhang Xing with an unbelievable look. Chapter 878 "what? What do you say Dongfang Zhaoyang doubted that he had heard something wrong and asked in doubt. "I mean the imperial court of the Li family is over. Now it is the eastern Dynasty." Zhang Xing repeated what he had just said and finally added a sentence. Now, everyone else in the hall heard clearly. They felt an uncontrolled throbbing of the heart. Zhang went out early in the morning and said he was going to revenge the Li family. But he came back in a twinkling of an eye. He also said that the emperor was in ambush, and the Li family''s Dynasty was over. He asked Dongfang Chengye to be emperor. This This is incredible! Their heads are completely out of order and their thinking is not enough. Dongfang Zhaoyang was stunned for a while, and his face showed a faint smile. He has personally experienced Zhang Xing''s miraculous transmission across time and space Ability! Yes, it can only be said that it''s ability. He doesn''t know whether it''s holy treasure or skill, but whatever it is, it''s Zhang Xing''s personal ability. In less than a day''s time, Zhang Xing''s ability to work alone in Kowloon can completely subvert a dynasty. Although he knew, he was deeply shocked. As for Chengye to be emperor, of course, he agreed with both hands, but it was too late to be happy. How could he oppose it. In fact, Dongfang Zhaoyang still regards himself as a member of the royal family. Although he didn''t want to be emperor, it didn''t mean that he wanted his descendants to die. It''s just that he doesn''t have that ability now. But Dongfang Chengye is completely stupid. The word "emperor" reverberates in his brain. As the current patriarch, he has been working hard to develop the family. However, things went against their wishes. For so many years, whenever the family''s situation was to improve, it suffered a nameless blow. For decades, the situation of the family has been half dead, but he has nothing to do. If Zhang Xing didn''t appear in time, their family would probably, no, certainly perish. Their gratitude to Zhang Xing cannot be expressed in words. Reading study www.yszbook.com When Zhang Xingyi proposed that they should go to tianlongmen to have a living, Dongfang Chengye agreed without hesitation. Since they came to tianlongmen, they have been peaceful and peaceful. All the previous worries were swept away. This kind of life is comfortable! I believe that it will not be long before the descendants of the family will grow up, even in tianlongmen can have a very important position. They have already regarded themselves as a member of the tianlongmen gate and vowed to be loyal to Zhang Xing. In addition, they have no worries about their ancestors. But But in a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing killed the Li family and asked him to become an emperor in the East. It''s like a dream. From a small family that was about to perish, the Oriental family became the royal family of Damo. It was something that I could not dream of. However, it depends on the meaning of the ancestors. From the surprise of the panic quickly calm down, Dongfang Chengye look at the old ancestor. "Ha ha! Chengye, you don''t have to look at me. It''s arranged by brother Zhang Xing. I don''t care. Ha ha! " Dongfang Chengye''s heart immediately gets excited. The old ancestor is so happy that he obviously doesn''t object to it. Time and life! A crown suddenly fell from the sky. How could it be placed on his head? It''s not because of God''s favor, the orthodox royal blood inheritance of the ancestors, and the love of Zhang Xing! Shua! Dongfang Chengye quickly stood up and bent his legs. He would kneel down to thank Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing waved his hand, Dongfang Chengye felt a strong breath stopped him. "Chieftain Chengye, you are about to become an emperor, so you can''t perform this great ceremony." "Besides, we''re all family, so we don''t use it." "You choose some of the younger generation in the family, we will go to the imperial capital." "It''s not easy for you to be an emperor. It''s a time of turmoil. You have to worry about it." Chapter 879 when Zhang Xing led the people of Dongfang family to disappear in tianlongmen, some middle and high-level people such as Xinchang were still suspected of dreaming. At the same time, they were glad that they had abandoned the secret in time, otherwise they would have gone to hell to report, and they would not have seen the glory of Master Zhang today. The stronger the master, the higher their status. If Guangming City, mercenary guild and Wanren mountain are destroyed, only one voice can be heard in the whole Damo country, that is, the Lord Zhang. The more they think about it, the more excited they think about it, the more they dare not think about it Three days later, the capital of Damo. After three days of thunderous repression, those restless family forces in the imperial capital were completely honest. They want to take advantage of the chaos to make the most of the profits, occupy more sites and grab more of the industries left by the Li family. But how can Zhang Xing allow them to reach out? All those who reach out are all cut off. With the help of some civil servants and military generals of the original class, the court soon stabilized. Dongfang Chengye has many years of experience in managing the family, and it is not too hard to manage the government. Zhang Xing does not participate in these trivial matters. He only needs to stay for a few more days, and the next action will be carried out after Dongfang Chengye announces to the world and the ceremony of accession to the throne is completed. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, all forces in the whole kingdom of Damo received the edict. The inauguration ceremony of the new emperor Dongfang Chengye will be held in a month. All family forces must come to celebrate. Among them are Guangming City, mercenary guild and wanrenshan. This is also the ultimatum issued by Zhang Xing. If these three forces bow down and submit themselves to the throne, they will punish some of the main elders and the city Lord, even if the whole thing is finished. But if they don''t come, they''re going to fight him to the end. In that case, the original plan will not change, or is it necessary to wipe out and uproot. ¡­¡­ The main peak of Wanren mountain, the great elder wanchongshan, took the golden Edict and looked at it again. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org This is the eighth time I''ve seen it. His brows were wrinkled and his temples were bulging, apparently to the verge of anger. There is only a simple line in the edict. "It is carried by heaven, and the emperor decrees the day." "Li Sheng has no way, and he is extremely fatuous. I accept orders from heaven and accept orders from heaven. Instead, Chengye dares not disobey him. Therefore, he follows the will of heaven and the will of the people, that is, the emperor''s throne." It was signed on July 18, 3883. Obviously, this is Zhang Xing''s final warning, either surrender or die. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xing grew up so fast. After only half a year when he arrived in Mo, he successively captured Tianya mountain, defeated the United Army and captured the Li family imperial court. At the thought of Zhang Xing''s fighting style, wanchongshan has a headache. All along, Zhang Xing is through this beheading to attack the enemy. If you send troops to fight, if you want to defend, you will not be able to defend. I don''t know what kind of means Zhang Xing has in the end. No matter what kind of defensive array it is, it''s just like paper paste in his hands. It can be broken easily. And his speed of appearing and disappearing, in the case of destruction of the transmission array, can also arrive at the imperial capital in a night. Wan Chong Shan does not understand, in addition to the world''s sacred treasures, what level of magic weapon can pass through time and space. But Shengbao was almost destroyed in the war thousands of years ago. Even if they are preserved, they are still in the hands of high-level imperial bigwigs. How could he have a little star. Wan Chong Shan has never been so entangled. He really can''t make up his mind whether to go or not. The whole power of Damo was oppressed by Zhang Xing, and he couldn''t accept it. Chapter 880 Wan Chongshan called all senior elders and hall leaders to hold a meeting, and finally reached an agreement that Zhang Xing should be ignored, but he should not be provoked. The same scene happened in Guangming city. They were the closest to the capital and the first of the three forces to receive the edict. Ben Vader is different from the Li family. He is a typical westerner with white skin and blue eyes. He has been Lord of Guangming city for thirty-eight years. He is seventy-six years old. In other words, when he was thirty-six years old, he was the Lord of the city. It was a good time for him to be a promising young man and do a lot of work. However, several deputy city lords and a dozen elders of Guangming city all knew that he was sent. The reason is very simple. It''s the result of family fighting. At first, Ben Vader was resistant. He thought that a little city Lord was not equal to his identity. I always want to go back to the temple of light one day. But the days passed by, and soon it was thirty-eight years. He was used to everything here. The big and small people in Guangming city have become his most loyal subordinates. Those who opposed him were killed, so he had no hope of returning to his family. I think it''s quite comfortable to be a local emperor here. But it ended on the day the coalition was defeated. Even at the moment when the new emperor''s order to ascend the throne came, the day became like a year. He couldn''t sleep, he couldn''t eat, he was restless all day. The whole Li family was driven out of the imperial capital, and Li Sheng and Li Huang were killed. He knew what his fate was. Bookstores www.shucang.cc If you want to help wanrenshan, it''s too far away to save him. Ask for help from the family. He may be killed by Zhang Xing before the information is sent back. Ben - Vader has been hesitating about gains and losses. At last, he couldn''t stand the ordeal. He wrote a letter to Zhang Xing and surrendered. He promised that he would bring a heavy gift to celebrate the new emperor''s accession to the throne. Lu Zhe, the chairman of the mercenary guild, took the opposite attitude. I can''t beat you. Can''t I run! So, from the moment he received the edict, he called all the high-level figures in the guild to hold a meeting. A new group of people were promoted to the leadership of the guild, and the power of the president was also handed over. He claimed that it was just temporary custody of his successor, Sha Wenbin, who would be back soon. The reason is that, at the invitation of the higher level guild, he will lead some people to attend an exchange meeting held by the association in Shuangfu country of the fifth class empire. At the same time, it also proposed that Sha Wenbin, the successor, should decide whether to attend the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. As for what instructions Sha Wenbin asked him to give, Lu zhe waved his hand. I had a good relationship with the Li family, so I would not express my views. Taking advantage of the dark night, he took part in all the affairs of the guild. Ten days later, Sha Wenbin brought a large number of gifts. On his way to the imperial capital, he found the bodies of President Lu Zhe and vice president Su Yingjie in a mountain range. They died miserably. The bodies of all the people were torn to pieces, but their heads were in good condition. It was obvious that they were attacked by Warcraft. Sha Wenbin and others saw the scalp numb and cold all over. No matter how stupid they are, they also know that Lu zhe was killed by a sudden attack of Warcraft. Oh! This is life. Lu zhe thought that he left the burden to his subordinates and ran for his life quietly, but he didn''t escape death in the end. Chapter 881 Dongfang Chengye''s accession ceremony was held as scheduled. All kinds of heroes and heroes of Damo state and all kinds of forces of all ethnic groups, large and small, dare not come. At this time, in the corner of the Palace Square, bright city Lord Ben Vader curiously looked at a group of mercenaries dressed up. "And your president?" Although Sha Wenbin knew Ben Vader, he was not a big man in the guild, but he was also a middle-level leader. Before going to Guangming City, I was lucky to meet the Lord of Ben Vader who was too high on the mountain. Sha Wenbin clasped his hands and looked respectful. He had just thought of the following rites. But he immediately changed his hands to clasp his hands and salute Ben Vader. "I am Sha Wenbin, the new president. Please take care of Ben Vader in the future." Ben Vader was stunned and blurted out: "when did you take office, Lu zhe?" "This Chairman Lu Zhe and vice president Su Yingjie were attacked by Warcraft on their way to the higher level guild and were killed Sha Wenbin a pair of painful appearance way. Clunk! Ben Vader widened his eyes: "what? Attacked by Warcraft... " As soon as he said this, his heart moved, as if he had thought of something. His face suddenly turned pale and he immediately shut up. What Warcraft attack? I''m afraid it''s the attack of dark knight or dragon. Otherwise, in the territory of Damo, what more than seven level Warcraft dare to hurt people on human territory. What''s more, Lu Zhe and Su Yingjie are both Star Wars masters. Even if they are defeated, they can still escape. Shaking, he took out his white handkerchief and wiped his head with sweat. At the same time, I''m also glad that I didn''t make this decision, otherwise it would be the end of the dead in the wilderness. Even now, he is still worried. He knows that Zhang Xing hasn''t found his head yet. It''s not enough to bow down and admit guilt. If you don''t find several scapegoats to take responsibility, you can''t tell Zhang Xing. Even Zhang Xing will be the first to operate on him. Oh! Anyway, wait for a while to see what happens, maybe you can escape. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org Today is the day of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. According to the traditional practice, the new emperor wants to issue a decree to grant amnesty to the world. He just thought of this to dare to come to the imperial capital, trying to muddle through. But he thought wrong, Zhang Xing is not in accordance with common sense. The ceremony of the accession to the throne went smoothly, without those complicated rituals, which should be simplified and omitted. It was just less than three hours before it came to an end. Just when Ben Vader thought everything was all right, a faint voice came out. "Has ben Vader of the city of light come?" Poop! Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, Ben Vader almost sat on the ground. He came out trembling: "Ben Vader has seen the Lord of the gate!" Zhang Xing ignored him and said, "has Harriman Smith come?" Harriman Smith, hiding behind the crowd, changed his face, hummed his head, and almost knelt down on the spot. Shua! The crowd separated and let him out. Harriman Smith walked hard, step by step, behind the city Lord. He was sweating profusely, and he did not dare to wipe it. Respectfully, he trembled: "ha Halliman has met Lord Zhang Later, Zhang Xing read out a string of names. Those people were terrified and at a loss, they automatically stood in a row according to the rank order. "No, no, no!" he said Poop! As soon as his voice fell, people knelt on the square, and they kept kowtowing and pleading. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to their howling, only coldly watched the soldiers drag them away like dead dogs. A few minutes later, several screams came from a corner of the square Chapter 882 for a moment, there was no sound in the square of the main hall of the palace. Except for the people of Dongfang family, everyone else hung down their heads and did not dare to look at Zhang Xing. This evil star can''t hold any sand in his eyes. He is decisive and terrifying. It''s bad luck for the four big forces, who let you eat enough to provoke Zhang Xing. Originally, they were very comfortable in Tianya mountains. You have to form tens of millions of allied forces to attack them. He also said that the treasure that tianlongmen got was from all over the world. Let him hand it in. Isn''t this a big joke! Who doesn''t know that you can''t see a new force rising. If you want to take advantage of the other side''s growth, you should kill it. But I didn''t expect that your tusks were not sharp enough and hard enough. When you bit them down, you didn''t bite each other and you banged your teeth. How can Zhang Xing give up and give up, in turn, swallow up the Li Dynasty. Kill all the senior members of the mercenary guild. The lucky Guangming city officials were killed on the spot on the day of the grand ceremony. Zhang Xing used such thunderbolt means to frighten other major forces. After all, Dongfang Chengye has no details, and only relying on elder brother Zhaoyang can''t make them submit completely. After that, Xu Zhijie doesn''t want to open it. If anything else, Zhang Xing might have agreed. But this matter must be carried out with vigour and blood. He wants to make Dongfang Chengye a stable emperor in the shortest time. There is also a Wanren mountain in the northeast of Damo, which is looking at them covetously. At the ceremony of the accession to the throne, there was no one at Wanren mountain. This shows that they are not satisfied and want to break hands with Zhang Xing. Well, the next stop is Wanren mountain. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com It takes a long time to go there. No one can get to the mountain in a year and a half. Zhang Xing has already known that the long-distance airships and the large and small transmission arrays leading to Wanren mountain have been destroyed. The only way is to take the dragon. After destroying Wanren mountain, he also went to Shuangfu country to find Dongfang Zhengyang to settle accounts. If we don''t take strong measures to frighten these people, after he leaves, those who are restless will be ready to move in secret. After dealing with Guangming City, it was a feast to celebrate the new emperor''s accession to the throne. The banquet lasted for three days. According to their different status, the people of these big and small forces made a statement to the Oriental Chengye one by one. Zhang Xing didn''t drink with them, but had a good drink with Dongfang Zhaoyang at the banquet. And never showed up again. Until the end of the banquet, under the inquisition of those who have the heart to know, Zhang Xing has set out, the goal of wanrenshan. Soon the news spread all over the capital, and those people were shocked by Zhang Xing''s move. We should know that Wanren mountain is different from the other three forces. It has a long way to go, but its gate is more dangerous than Tianya mountain. There is their base camp. There are at least dozens of masters in the star Zun realm and more than 50 ice dragons. Of course, these forces do not seem to pose a threat to Zhang Xing. But after all, wanrenshan is the defensive side, Zhang Xing is the offensive side. Moreover, wanrenshan is a great school which has been passed on for thousands of years, and its foundation is extremely rich. There are many arrays and magic weapons handed down by the founder of kaipai. It is said that there is a sacred treasure in Wanren mountain, and there are two high-level treasures second only to the holy treasure. With these three treasures, wanrenshan has been standing for thousands of years without falling down. How many can peep at their holy treasures in the dark, but no one sneaks in to try to win the treasure, and can retreat from the whole body. This is the inside story of Wanren mountain, and this is the dependence of Wanren mountain not to put Zhang Xing. Chapter 883 Zhang Xing arrived at Guangming city after several rounds of transportation. Out of Guangming City, you can reach Wanren mountain by walking along the foot of Jueling mountain. At the same time, the foot of Jueling mountain is also the edge of wolf valley basin and the land of eternal winter. The road is extremely dangerous, and ordinary flying Warcraft can not pass through normally. You can only choose to enter the wolf valley basin for a long distance, and then enter the land of eternal winter. All the transmission points from Guangming city to Wanren mountain have been destroyed. Just walking on the map, Zhang Xing didn''t know whether he would get lost. So, for a while, he stopped in Guangming city. I''m going to find a caravan to follow me. By the way, I can record some coordinates so that I can use the time and space gate to transmit them later. In the past, there were many caravans going to Wanren mountain every month, but now they are less than half. Only those large caravans, which don''t usually take the transport array, have their own large number of flying Warcraft to carry goods. However, such large caravans also go back once a year. Because the road is far away, there are Warcraft attacks, and some robbers are robbing on the way. They all recruit powerful warriors as bodyguards. Baifeng Pavilion is a famous caravan in Damo. The owner of Baifeng Pavilion took over the business from his father for only one year. But she did more than dad. Because Bai Feng is young and beautiful. She is only 18 years old. She is smart. She can unite people in the caravan and communicate with some powerful people. Only three months after she took over, many big brothers became part of the convoy. It''s big brother. In fact, they can be Bai Feng''s uncle at their age. But Baifeng or a big brother''s call, these uncles, big men listen to very useful. So he willingly became a bodyguard. Of course, the gold coin and spirit stone that should be given to them will not be less. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com They have been in Guangming city for two days, and their personnel and goods are ready. Considering that this trip is different from the past, we decided to recruit several more security personnel. Zhang Xing came to the news, claiming that he could be a guard, but was ridiculed by several young people in charge of recruiting. "What? You want to be a guard? How old are you, little brother? " "No more than 15 years old." "What are your accomplishments? Is it a warrior apprentice or a magic apprentice? " "Ha ha..." These guards, you and I laugh at each other. Zhang Xing didn''t care, and said with a smile, "try it, it''s over." "Oh! I''m quite confident, little brother. What kind of family are you from "I think you may have come to the wrong place. You should go to the mercenary guild and join a small task team to pick flowers and grass and do some simple tasks." "We are a caravan. We are extremely dangerous on the way. We are either ferocious Warcraft or murderous robbers. If you have time to take care of you, you''d better go." They didn''t look up to Zhang Xing at all, and didn''t even give him the chance to have a competition. Zhang Xing is also helpless, can''t force them to lead the way. Whether or not to join their team is the same. Just follow them. Zhang Xing made up his mind and stood aside with a smile. These people see Zhang Xing is not insistent, also no longer pay attention to him, each busy Zhang came to apply for people. One day later, the caravan recruited five senior warlords, three junior warlords and two senior warlords. After a night''s rest, the next morning, before daybreak, they got up to check the goods and personnel again, and then set off in the Griffin. Zhang Xing sat cross legged on the magic carpet and followed him more than 30 meters behind the caravan. Chapter 884 "brother Wu Xuan, what happened to the young man behind him?" Bai Feng soon found Zhang Xing. Wu Xuan is a senior war emperor at the age of 456. He is an old man of Baifeng Pavilion. He has followed Baifeng''s father before. Now it''s the captain of the guard. "Ha ha, Bai feng''er, that boy was going to be a guard yesterday. I''ll confiscate it. I''ll follow him today. He must be a young master who came out to experience. Don''t pay attention to him." Wu Xuan said with a smile. Bai Feng nodded and looked back carefully at Zhang Xing. People who can have magic carpet are definitely not ordinary people of small families. Bai Feng doesn''t believe it. Can the children of those big families not know where to go for training and have to be with the caravan? Therefore, there are only two reasons for the boy to join. First, I really want to be a guard to earn some money. Second, in order to seek protection, follow the caravan to Wanren mountain. Thinking of this, Baifeng''s maternal overflow, a child alone on the road, how dangerous ah. In the caravan, one more child is not too much, and one less is not too little. It''s worth taking. "I''m going to get the boy. How pathetic it is to be alone behind him." Bai Feng murmured and turned to drive the Griffin to fly to Zhang Xing. Wu Xuan shakes her head, the eldest lady''s heart is soft. The rivers and lakes are dangerous. People are separated from each other. Who knows the origin of the young man? In case he is a robber''s spy. He knew that he could not stop the eldest lady, and she would not listen even if she contradicted in person. Can only secretly watch that boy, as long as he has any abnormal behavior, immediately kill. Bai Feng comes to Zhang Xing and says hello with a smile. "Brother, are you going to Wanren mountain?" Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com Zhang Xing nodded: "good, along the way with you." "Oh, what''s your name? What''s your family''s young master?" Bai Feng is not without vigilance. At least through some dialogues, she can observe each other''s expression, and can generally identify whether she has lied. "My name is Zhang Xing. I don''t have a family. I''m not a young master." Zhang Xing always smiles. He can guess the purpose of this beautiful Pavilion master. "Zhang Xing?" Bai Feng looked a little bit. He looked at Zhang Xing carefully, then shook his head and laughed. How can it be him? Zhang Xing is a big shot. It is said that he is also a teenager, but his appearance is hard to say. Zhang Xing has been mythologized in the world, saying that he has everything he looks like. However, this young man with the same name and surname is also extraordinary. With him, we can feel that his origin is not ordinary in a few words. This kind of feeling is very strange, is Baifeng has never had before, no matter who talks to have never had. "Zhang Xing, what are you doing in Wanren mountain? Is your home in Wanren mountain? " Bai Feng and Zhang Xing are flying side by side. She suddenly wants to chat with the young man in front of her. The young man just sat cross legged casually, but it was like a towering mountain, majestic and majestic. "My family is not in Wanren mountain. I have something to do there." Zhang Xing doesn''t exclude chatting with Baifeng. It''s a lonely journey. It''s nice to have someone say something. Similarly, he had some curiosity about Baifeng. This little sister led a team of more than 500 people at such a young age. She went on a long and arduous journey to run business. Her ability was extraordinary. "Oh, it''s amazing that you''re so young to go out on your own business!" Bai Feng reaches out her thumb and praises Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing smile, do not care: "sister, you are also great ah, your age is not big, but can lead so many people to run business, better than me." Bai Feng was praised by Zhang Xing, and the smile on her face became stronger. She was a little reserved and showed a proud look. Chapter 885 Zhang Xing and Bai Feng soon became close friends. Wu Xuan and others looked back from time to time, showing a look of jealousy. On weekdays, the eldest lady talks and laughs at them, but she has never been so happy. Zhang Xing is just a stranger. The eldest lady is like a younger brother to him, which makes the guards jealous and curious. Unknowingly, at noon, they found a small hill and fell down. The guards were divided into three groups and began to guard. Other members of the entourage were busy, some were feeding Griffins and others were cooking with fire. "Brother Zhang Xing, this is the edge of the wolf valley basin. Although there are not many Warcraft animals, they are rampant with bandits. They specially rob the caravan." "But you can rest assured that our white Phoenix Pavilion still has a certain prestige in this line. Those bandits will give some thin noodles, and they dare not easily attack." Bai Feng can be regarded as having found a person who has a common language to chat with. "Oh? Sister Baifeng means that those bandits have suffered losses in your hands and are afraid of you? " Zhang Xingshun asked about the topic. After chatting for a whole morning, they both felt that they could not finish talking, just like old friends they had not seen for many years. Naturally, they began to match their siblings. "Younger brother, you are very smart. You can understand the meaning of elder sister so quickly. You look like an old man in the world." Bai Feng giggled, he more and more like this intelligent, full of sunshine, exudes infinite charm big boy. "The elder sister is also intelligent and different from ordinary people. She is very popular." Zhang Xing once again praised. Bai Feng is comfortable in her heart. Usually those big and three thick guards talk to her, just like a woman shy, but also wriggle, incoherent, that will say these let the girl like to listen to the words. Therefore, Zhang Xing is particularly amiable in her eyes. 127 Novels www.127xs.com Half an hour later, a smell of barbecue came. "Brother Zhang Xing, go to dinner. It''s delicious to roast the moose." Bai Feng sucked Qiong''s nose, and her big eyes flashed. Zhang Xing is not polite and follows Bai Feng to sit in the middle of a group of people. Bai Feng personally cut a small piece of deer meat for Zhang Xing. When she was about to pass it to him, she saw Zhang Xing frown and looked up at the sky. "There are a lot of people coming here. They are all rough and fierce, and they are murderous. I''m afraid they are not good people." Zhang Xing mumbles to himself, but is still heard clearly by Bai Feng and others. They all looked tight, either turning their heads or looking up at the sky. But after watching it for a minute, no one appeared. "Well! Where is anyone? " "Frighten me!" "Brother Zhang Xing, you won''t have hallucinations. Even if you have hallucinations, don''t talk about them. It will frighten people to death." "All right, say less. Zhang Xing''s vigilance is very high, which is nothing bad. " Bai Feng couldn''t listen to it and stopped others from taunting Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing didn''t care, knowing that their accomplishments would take a while to find out the arrival of those people. Sure enough, when the crowd ate for more than ten minutes, a small team in charge of guarding in the sky found something abnormal and quickly sounded the alarm whistle. More than 400 people on the ground were immediately nervous. They took out their weapons one after another. Their eyes were cold and they were on guard carefully. Soon, the cry of flying Warcraft and the sound of objects rubbing against the air at high speed spread to the people''s ears. A dark shadow appeared on all sides of the caravan at the same time. Chapter 886 "everyone will enter the fighting state immediately. There are a large number of bandits, so please be careful." Captain Wu Xuan looks heavy, staring at more than 1000 lightning hawks circling in the sky, faster than Griffins and stronger in strength. On top of each lightning hawk stood a man full of wild breath, murderous in his eyes, and dressed in grass green strong clothes. "The people below listen, leave all the belongings and go back. Those who dare to resist will be killed." A man about 40 years old, with an inch head, a hawk beak, a big face and a leader, flew out of the team and exclaimed coldly. "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen it before? " "I haven''t seen it either. Do you know the captain and the cabinet leader?" "Don''t these damned bandits know the power of our white Phoenix Pavilion?" "The last time Ma Laosan led 800 people to be killed by us. They left hundreds of corpses and ran away. Do these people want to die?" The people of the caravan, though somewhat alarmed, soon calmed down. They also looked at the bandits with covetous eyes. Bai Feng winks at Wu Xuan, and Wu Xuan walks to the front and clasps his fist. "I don''t know which hero is blocking the way here? We are from the white Phoenix Pavilion caravan. We are born under the pavilion. Do you know Ma Laosan When Wu Xuan came up, he revealed his identity. At the same time, he also proposed Ma Laosan, the biggest bandit leader on the road, to make a test. "Hum! I have killed what Ma San San is. I has the final say on this road from now on. This man is very proud. He doesn''t talk and behave like a robber, but he has some military temperament. As soon as his voice fell, another person flew out of the room. He also had a momentum of not being angry. "Listen up, people of Baifeng Pavilion. This is our leader Li Zhang Lang and Zhang Da are in charge. " "If you go out of the mountain for the first time today, don''t wait for your life. As long as you leave the goods, you can live!" Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com "What''s more, if we go this way in the future, we should offer 40% of the filial piety money. This is a new rule." "Well, you leave the goods and go away." With a wave of his hand, all the robbers in the sky rushed down to snatch the goods. They did not give the white Phoenix Pavilion a chance to discuss, showing a very strong and domineering performance. "Hum! I haven''t heard of Zhang Lang and Li lang. brothers, kill me and let the bandits know the power of our white Phoenix Pavilion! " Wu Xuan refused to show weakness. He waved his sword and roared loudly. All of a sudden, three groups of guards led the other low-level warriors of the caravan to fight with the bandits. The white Phoenix Pavilion guard team, including two newly recruited senior war emperors, has four in total. There are seven or eight intermediate warlords and more than ten junior warlords. Although this force is not very good in the general forces, it used to make those bandits fear three points on this road. After less than three minutes of fighting, those bandit minions who rushed over were killed by Wu Xuan and others everywhere. The others of the caravan were also more brave in the war, and killed the robbers back more than 50 meters in one breath. "Stop chasing, don''t go too far from the goods!" Wu Xuan waves his hand, and the crowd slowly retreats to the vicinity of the goods. "Zhang Da is in charge. If you don''t have this ability, you can find a job. You can eat well and there is no risk." "Don''t you think so? Ha ha ha Wu Xuan waved the three foot sword with ease, and the satire on his face and the sarcasm in the corners of his mouth were unabashed. As soon as he finished, all the other people in the caravan, including Bai Feng, laughed at him. Chapter 887 looking at the slain subordinates, Zhang Lang, the bandit leader, was indifferent to the taunts of Wu Xuan and others. See his big sleeve a shake: "second younger brother, you go to give these frogs a lesson, let them see what is fighting!" Zhang Lang said, the corner of his mouth showed a cruel arc, his eyes to Wu Xuan and others look like looking at a group of mole ants. "Yes, big brother!" The big man beside him gave a fist to Zhang Lang, and his figure flashed away. When he reappeared, he was already standing 10 meters ahead of the convoy. "Take this man!" Wu Xuan waved his knife and pointed straight ahead. Whoa! More than a dozen members of the convoy rushed over. The bandit did not rush to move, but coldly looked at the crowd, his face showed a funny smile. When people rushed to six meters in front of him, all kinds of sabre spirit and fighting spirit had been played out. If they did not avoid in time, they would be cut into meat mud. All of a sudden, a flash of white light, the more than a dozen guards stopped and stood still. Wu Xuan''s heart sank. What a quick knife! Although he did not see clearly where the white light came from, he was sure that it must have been sent by this man. Because there was a machete hanging around the man''s waist. In a trance, Wu Xuan seemed to see the scabbard move. With Wu Xuan''s high-level war emperor''s cultivation, we can''t see how the other side made his move. It can be seen that his cultivation is at least the same level. He asked himself that he was not sure to avoid this sudden knife, so could other people? As soon as he thought of this, he saw the bodies of the more than ten players scattered on the ground. Yes, it is scattered, or cut into at least 100 pieces. Clunk! The hearts of Wu Xuan and others jumped. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com There was a look of horror in their eyes. Eleven people were instantly cut into hundreds of pieces by a knife The terrible speed of the knife is incredible! This man is definitely a top expert, or the kind of one who has been on the battlefield and is used to bloody. For a moment, all the caravans were in a daze, and no one dared to act rashly. In particular, Bai Feng couldn''t help grabbing Zhang Xing''s hand and whispered: "brother, sister may be planting today. I''ll order everyone to do it later." "You must look after it. At the moment you start, you run back, don''t turn back, don''t stop, run all the way to the dark and find a hidden place to hide." Zhang Xing can feel the palm of this kind-hearted sister is cold and slightly damp. However, her voice did not tremble, but revealed a kind of stubborn. Zhang Xing can''t help but praise himself that there are not many people who can have this kind of heart, especially those who are so young and still a woman. At the same time, the bandit slowly came to them. "Stand up for me that big eyed beauty in the back!" When the bandit found Baifeng, his eyes brightened, and he stretched his neck to look at him. Whoa! All the guards are concentrating in this direction. They try to block Baifeng and protect her. "Get out of my way, or you''ll die!" The bandit looks cold. "Hold on!" Just when the bandit''s right hand is empty and he wants to wield a knife, Bai Feng pushes aside the crowd and comes out. She knew that perhaps sacrificing herself could save everyone''s lives. She also knew what the bandits wanted when she was summoned out. The bandit saw that she came out fearlessly and had the momentum of being a woman. I like it more in my heart. Chapter 888 "good! Not bad The bandit touched his chin and turned around Baifeng. His eyes showed a greedy look and kept licking his lips. "I''ll stay with the goods and let them go." When Bai Feng saw the bandit''s virtue, she felt a burst of nausea. She said straightforwardly. "Good! Happy! I like that kind of woman. " Bandits laugh, and then a wave, to other humanitarian: "you all get out." "White phoenix!" "Master of the Pavilion!" "We''ll cover you. We''ll fight him!" The crowd did not flinch, but stepped forward at the same time. The cabinet leader is only 18 years old. She is a young and delicate woman. She is close to them as brothers, and now she is in front of these big men. How can they feel! If you really ignore it and run away fearlessly, it will be worse than even animals. Bai Feng was anxious, but she couldn''t. He can understand everyone''s ideas, and people can understand her pain. It seems that this group of righteous brothers are willing to accompany her to death. Bai Feng thought of this, no longer wordy, pretending to smooth her hair inadvertently. Her right hand made a sudden gesture behind her head. But how could her little movements escape the bandit''s eyes. "Hum! It seems that you want to die, then I will help you! " Say the whole body breath rises suddenly, a terrible pressure diffuses out. All the people ready to start the caravan felt stiff and could not move for a moment. "One star war, respect territory!" Several high-level warlord territory member startled exclaimed. No wonder the other side can send out such a terrible knife. No wonder the other side is always dismissive. It turns out that they are a star Zun state power. But But you''re so powerful that you still want to be a bandit! Seven world novel network www.7jie.com People in such a realm can''t eat hot food and drink spicy food in any family they want! Bai Feng is also shocked, she can''t understand. All the others don''t understand. They just feel that strong breath is about to pressure them out of breath. Poop! Poop! Someone couldn''t hold on and knelt down. Then there were all the others, including several senior players in the war zone. When the bandits knelt down, they almost did not stop. "Eh?" The bandits saw that there was still a young man who did not kneel down. He had a strange look. The white phoenix woman is not within the scope of coercion. It is not because he is kind-hearted. If she wants to kneel, she should also kneel to her elder brother. This is a rule they have formed over the years. All good things are for the eldest brother to enjoy first, then the second younger brother, the third younger brother It''s just that the good days are gone. "You, come here!" The bandit points to Zhang Xingdao. He wants to see what''s strange about this young man. Zhang Xing did not move, but light mouth way: "you are soldiers." The bandit was surprised and did not answer. Zhang Xing smiles. "Before you were bandits, your brothers had been in the army, at least as head or deputy head of the army." The bandit squinted and the cold light flashed. Zhang Xing also said: "the army of Guangming city will not be reduced here. I heard that the army of Li family, the capital of the emperor, is not very well mixed up." "All the people related to the Li family were expelled from the imperial capital." "You are from the Li family. The one above is not Zhang, but Li." "As for you, though you are not Li, you are also his relative." Zhang Xing said that, bandits have been panic. "You Who the hell are you? " The bandit himself did not notice, Zhang Xing said four words in a row, he also retreated four meters away. Chapter 889 "who am I? Can''t you see that? " Zhang Xing said a wave, the caravan people only feel a loose, the pressure suddenly disappeared. The bandit swallowed a mouthful of foam and subconsciously stepped back two steps. The caravan people get up to see this strange scene, can not help but some curiosity. They don''t know that it was Zhang Xing who relieved the pressure, but it was a little strange that the bandit of Star Wars showed a look of panic. "You You You are... " The bandit stuttered, retreating one step at a word and turning pale. But he just didn''t have the courage to name Zhang Xing. Although I haven''t seen Zhang Xing, I can listen to the comments of his subordinates in the royal guard team every day. When he saw Zhang Xing for the first time, he had a feeling of fear from the bottom of his heart. It''s a teenager in front of me. It''s similar to Zhang Xingtai in the legend. In addition, Zhang Xing said their origin, which made him even more alarmed. The eldest brother does not have a surname of Zhang, let alone Zhang Lang, but is an offshoot of the Royal Li family. After they were expelled from the imperial capital, they were penniless and had no choice but to start the business of bandits. When I have accumulated a certain amount of wealth, I intend to go to wanrenshan. But I didn''t expect to meet the last person they wanted to meet in their first business. At the moment, Zhang Lang in the air, oh no, is Li Liangshan. He is also scared to death. It won''t be so bad. How can you run so far and meet this evil star? Big brother, can you give me a way to live! Although the heart is afraid, but there is no final confirmation, perhaps this boy bravado, deliberately pretend it. No, I have to ask my second brother to have a try. Once it is confirmed that it is Zhang Xing, run immediately. "Second brother, don''t be cheated by this boy. Maybe we think too much. If he is not the man, he will let them take advantage of the situation." "And did we miss a lot of money?" "You go and try, and if things go wrong, run." Hearing the voice of the elder brother, the second younger brother was in tears. He really didn''t want to try. What if he were Zhang Xing? Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com Isn''t that the same as going to die! But I dare not disobey his orders. As a result, the second brother also bravely took a step forward. "Boy, as long as you can catch me, I will spare all of you, and the goods will not be needed." "No way!" Bai Feng refused immediately. The Bandit on the opposite side is a star wars Zun. No one here is his opponent. How can Zhang Xing''s younger brother go to pick him up. Isn''t that death. But she did not have any good method for a while, is one chip unable to display, hears a light voice behind the body. "I can take you." Dada, Zhang Xing walked slowly to the front and blocked Baifeng behind her. "Brother Zhang Xing, please step back. It has nothing to do with you here. You are not from the caravan. We..." Before she had finished, she was interrupted by a voice of horror. "What? You Are you Zhang Xing? " Push! Push! The second brother of the bandit was frightened and stepped back three steps. "Let''s have a knife." Zhang Xing has no nonsense, indifferent way. The name of man, the shadow of the tree. No matter whether it is the same name or not, the second younger brother dare not make a knife. He really wanted to turn around and run, but he didn''t dare. For a while, I was in the same place. "Knife out!" Zhang Xing looks cold. At the same time, Li Liangshan''s voice came to his ears again. "Second brother, don''t hesitate. If he is really Zhang Xing, none of us can run away. Sooner or later, we will die. If not, we still have hope to live." The second younger brother was almost driven crazy. As soon as he bit his teeth and fought, whether he was dead or alive depended on this knife. Chapter 890 ah! The second brother roared! The whole body''s fighting spirit increased to 10%. The five fingers of his right hand trembled, and his machete Shua came out of the sheath. All the caravans felt a flash of white light before their eyes, and then disappeared immediately. Another look at the scene, two people are silent standing still. The second brother of the bandit raised his right arm and held the handle of the knife in his hand. Zhang Xing is still standing quietly. It''s like they''ve never played. Two interest consequences, clang! The knife in the second brother''s hand fell to the ground. Then, he put his hands over his throat and looked at Zhang Xing in his eyes. Putong knelt down and blood gushed from his palm. Everyone in the caravan was stupefied. Is this true? The powerful Star Wars Zun, that kind of lightning speed, actually died in the hands of a teenager. They don''t know how teenagers do it. In particular, several senior warlords, they know the terror of Star Wars. Even if there are more than a dozen senior warlords in the caravan, they are not enemies of a star wars king. But he was killed by a teenager about ten years old. This How could that be possible? Bai Feng covers her mouth with both hands and looks at Zhang Xing in a shocked way. He Who is he? Is he really That star? Now in Damo, there are few people who have never heard of Zhang Xing. This is the name of the caravan they talked about most after dinner. Bai Fenggang a listen to Zhang Xing introduced himself also Leng a bit, she does not think they are a person. There are many people with the same name, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com Besides, how could Zhang Xing, such a powerful person, join their caravan. But now it seems that the boy is the legendary Zhang Xing. It was Zhang Xing who led nine dragons and a dark knight to defeat the United Army, killed Emperor Li Sheng and overthrew the Li family. It was Lu Zhe, the chairman of the mercenary guild, and Su Yingjie, the vice-chairman of the mercenary guild, who killed the secret escape. Zhang Xing who killed Ben Vader, Lord of Guangming City, and Zhang Xing of Harleman Smith, vice mayor of Guangming city. Oh, my God! Unknowingly, he even with such a big person to know, but also to match the brother and sister. How lucky and lucky it must be. Bai Feng''s little face turned red immediately. Looking at Zhang Xing''s back, she remembered Zhang Xing''s graceful posture just now. Think of Zhang Xing does not hesitate to protect her, suddenly a heroic spirit from the bottom of my heart. For a moment, she felt that she was all powerful. Zhang Xing, the most powerful person in Damo, is my brother and I am his sister! At the moment, Li Liangshan, standing on the lightning eagle, was in a trance and almost fell from the sky. His face grew old in an instant, and he no longer looked like he was only in his forties. As a matter of fact, their cousins are over 60 years old, but they are well respected and well maintained throughout the year. "Second brother! You go well all the way, big brother can''t and can''t revenge for you. You have to escape alone first. " Li Liangshan said a word of silence. He gently touched his feet. The lightning eagle, which had been ready to escape, slipped sideways. It carried him to glide for more than 200 meters. The speed of lightning Hawk is not ordinary. As long as it flies with all its strength, it will disappear within two breath. "Hum! Want to run? It''s not that easy. " The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up and a trace of coldness appeared. At the same time, the body instantly disappeared in place, the door of different dimensions opened to me! Li Liangshan only felt a flower in front of him and a figure appeared. He was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes widened in horror. No! It''s impossible. How could Zhang Xing be so fast? Zhang Xing couldn''t answer this question. He flicked his finger and a simple blade of wind crossed Li Liangshan''s throat. It''s as simple as arranging his second brother. Lightning eagle flies away, his body falls from the air! Chapter 891 Zhang Xing turned to look at the remaining bandit minions. They were so scared that they ran away. All the people in the caravan looked at the sky 500 meters away. "Miss, who is he?" Wu Xuan murmured. "He is Zhang Xing!" Bai Feng said with a sweet smile. "Is he the legendary Zhang Xing?" Wu Xuan asked stupidly. "Well! He is the legendary Zhang Xing Bai Feng said with pride. Next, the captain Wu Xuan several people, the head almost lowered to the crotch. They want to slap themselves a few times, white long a pair of eyes, even blind, but also ridicule Zhang Xing, refused to join him. People join the guard team is to give them a huge face, but they are a few of this nature out of the door. However, thanks to her kindness, she became friends with Zhang Xing. Otherwise, Zhang Xing would not pay attention to their life and death. After a while, Zhang Xing slowly flew back. All the people in the caravan looked at him with fiery eyes. The stars in their eyes are extremely adored. "Brother Zhang Xing, thank you for saving our lives. Please accept our most sincere obeisance." Baifeng or affectionately called Zhang Xing his younger brother. She led everyone to kneel down toward Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not stop, just nod and smile: "all up, everyone rest for a while on the road." "Yes! Please take good care of him all the way The people of the caravan said the same thing. When they finished, they sat down and had a rest. Bai Feng went to Zhang Xing. Required reading room www.bidu5.com She looked at Zhang Xing curiously, as if studying what kind of monster it was. Zhang Xing seemed to know what she thought in her heart and said with a smile: "sister Baifeng, you can''t see my secret even if you have a perspective eye." "Hum! Sister is not prying into your secret. I want to know how your head grows and how you practice. " Bai Feng wrinkled her nose and looked left and right. "My head is normally long. It is also a nose, two eyes, a mouth and two ears." "As for the cultivation, it doesn''t take much trouble. You can easily get to the present state. The speed is a little slow, ha ha!" Zhang Xing of course will not tell her the secret, do joking way. "My God! Are you still a little slow in training? If you are slow, how can we practice? " "Brother Zhang Xing, do you have a two-star fighting Zun in your current cultivation?" Baifeng, like a curious baby, began to chatter. "No, not to mention the slow cultivation, it is just a star realm." Zhang Xing is not satisfied with the way. "What? Younger brother, you are not satisfied with one star realm. Some people can''t reach this realm after practicing for a lifetime. " "However, your one star realm is much better than other stars. Those two bandit leaders are not your enemies." After Bai Feng''s exclamation, she was deeply worshipped. "I am a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. My spiritual state has reached the third step. The ordinary one star Zun state is definitely not my opponent." Zhang Xing explained with a smile. "What? Double cultivation of magic and martial arts? The third step of spiritual realm? " Bai Feng was shocked by Zhang Xing and opened her mouth. My God, how do you create human beings, also human beings, how the gap between people is so big. Compared with Zhang Xing, the so-called Tianjiao of Damo is nothing but dirt, and there is no comparability at all. ¡­¡­ They rest for half an hour, and then they all the way to Wanren mountain. Chapter 892 the cheerful atmosphere of the whole caravan was unprecedented, because with Zhang Xing, the great God, they were not worried about bandits, bandits and Warcraft attacks. Through understanding, Zhang Xing knew that the trip should take three months. This is still the safest route to take. If you draw a straight line on the map, let alone three months, you will not be able to reach the mountain in a year. It''s even possible to die on the way. Those desolate places are the world of Warcraft, among which there are a lot of advanced Warcraft. It is said that some people have seen the appearance of level 8 Warcraft. Zhang Xing laughed it off after hearing it. He was not interested in Warcraft. Can a powerful Warcraft match his dragon! Another month later, they arrived in the middle of wolf valley basin that night. "We''ve been working here for two days. We''ve been walking for a month. We''re tired to death." Bai Feng gives an order. "Brother Zhang Xing, we will rest here every time. This is a stronghold of the caravan, and businessmen from the mercenary guild will also rest here." Bai Feng points to two groups of caravans not far away from the barbecue. Zhang Xing nodded and looked at the large wooden houses and low walls surrounded by rocks. A lot of people are cleaning up weeds and preparing places to rest. Not far away, the two groups of people who were barbecued were dressed as mercenaries. Obviously, they started from the mercenary guild and went to Wanren mountain. In fact, these businessmen are not tired, but the journey is too lonely and boring. Every day in addition to eating and sleeping, is flying in the sky, who will be tired of crooked. When they saw Bai Feng and others, they watched nervously for a while, and then they relaxed and continued to eat and drink. As night falls, a cold wind blows from the wolf''s pelvis. The temperature here is already zero at night, which makes people feel uncomfortable. With the sound of the wind, the wolf''s howl was heard. Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com Wolf valley basin, as the name suggests, is the world of wolves. The most frightening thing for the caravan was to encounter wolves, especially powerful ones. The seventh order wolf king led thousands of fifth and sixth order wolves and countless third and fourth order wolves. The caravan did not dare to fight against them and had to leave here quickly. However, once they are targeted by the demon wolf, they will continue to pursue the edge of wolf valley basin for two months. All the activities of the caravan were completed in the sky, including defecation. After eating and drinking, the three caravans lay down around the campfire. After a short period of time, many people snore. They have been used to such an environment when they go to business all year round. They can fall asleep quickly no matter where they go. At one o''clock in the morning, suddenly, the guards patrolling hundreds of meters away issued an alarm. The sleeping people were awakened by three loud noises. "No! If there is a situation, get ready for battle immediately! " All of the three caravans were busy, and they were in a hurry to get the goods ready for flight. "What''s ahead?" Bai Feng took out the magic stone and asked. "Pavilion master, there are wolves. It''s not clear how many wolves are there, but there are at least a thousand of them." When the news came out a hundred meters away, Bai Feng''s face became dignified. She looked at the other two caravans: "we found about 2000 demon wolves to the East and North." "We also found no less than 2000 wolves in the West and northwest." "So are we in the southwest and Southeast!" The captains of the other two caravans opened their mouths to report the situation. They don''t need to communicate in advance. At night, they are very tacit in charge of an area to guard. Chapter 893 after hearing their respective reports, the captains and leaders of the three caravans all exclaimed in surprise: "we are surrounded by magic wolves!" "Come on! Everyone is ready at once. The guards on the outside will come back soon. We will go to the sky. " The three captains called out. After a few seconds, all the people are assembled. Just when Bai Feng just wanted to order the take-off, Wu Xuan, the captain of the guard, suddenly called out, "look at the sky, Lord!" Shua! Bai Feng and all of the guards looked up at the sky at the same time. I saw a lot of dense dark shadows in the sky, especially under the starry sky. "No! It''s a vulture "It''s over, it''s over, I can''t run away!" Bai Feng immediately turned pale. "Sister Baifeng, don''t worry. We don''t have to run away. Just wait for them to come." Zhang Xing said with a relaxed smile. "Brother Zhang Xing, you don''t know. The evil wolves in the wolf valley basin are particularly ferocious. They have a nickname called nightmare wolf." "After that, they will be watched by people." "The vulture and the nightmare wolf are natural enemies. As long as the nightmare Wolf appears, there will be vultures." "Vultures not only like to snatch the food of nightmare wolves, but also like to hunt young wolves." "Moreover, the emergence of these two kinds of Warcraft is hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions." "Any caravan that meets them will die." "However, they generally move at the foot of Jueling mountains, rarely in the middle of the basin." Bai Feng speaks very fast and stares at the sky nervously. After she said that, she immediately ordered all the caravans to be ready for battle. Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net The other two caravans also gave up running away and took out their weapons one after another and formed a circle ready to fight to death. Rustling In the dark night, there were countless green eyes, and they were slowly approaching the caravan. In the sky, a large number of vultures hover low in the sky, staring at the prey in their eyes. All three caravans felt their scalp numb and their whole body had goose bumps. They were filled with endless fear, looking at their own side, less than 1500 people. If you look around, you can''t see the end at a glance. The stars and a half moon that could have been seen in the sky were also covered by the dense vultures. It is true that there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the land. All the people in the caravan have been completely desperate. Zhang Xing did not panic, just a strange expression on his face. What he saw was a little different from that of the caravans, and half of his green eyes were dark red. It''s just that it''s hard to tell in the dark. So are the eyes of those vultures in the sky. Zhang Xing saw a trace of familiar breath from it. When I first came to the Royal College of magic and martial arts of the Celestial Star Empire, the Academy organized an experience. Even in the forest of Warcraft, I saw Warcraft with such eyes. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to meet old friends here The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked, showing a laugh. It seems that not only did he progress so fast, but also the necromancer who had been hiding in the dark. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I can control Warcraft above level 5 or 6. By this time, the nightmare wolves were getting closer and closer, less than 10 meters away from the caravan. They were howling and covered with messy gray hair. The half green, half dark red eyes showed bloodthirsty light. In addition, the exposure of a strong sharp teeth, but also constantly flowing saliva, more people feel creepy. Chapter 894 the people in the caravan were completely cool when they looked at the nightmare wolf close at hand. "Why Why are they all six steps... " A guard screamed in horror. It was not only him, but also the people around him. In front of them are nearly 10 meters high, 67 meters long, like a hill like six stage nightmare wolf. It''s ten times as many as they are. I''m afraid that if you face each other, 90% of the caravan''s people will be killed and injured. Only those who have been trained in the emperor''s territory will be left. "Oh! Oh There was a strange sound in the night. It''s like a bamboo flute, and it''s like a child crying. After hearing the sound, the hair on the neck of the nightmare wolf rose abruptly, its back bowed, its two forelimbs curled slightly, and its two hind hooves kicked violently. Shua! Shua! Shua! More than 3000 nightmare wolves in front of them rose up in the air and jumped at the crowd. At such a close distance, even if the nightmare wolf doesn''t have to work hard, it can jump to the top of the crowd with just one jump and start to kill crazily. All the people in the caravan had despair in their eyes. They gritted their teeth and fought! Even if you die, you''ll have to pull on a few cushions. The huge figure of the nightmare wolf is constantly enlarging in the eyes of the public. Their hands holding the sword have turned white. "Kill!" The three captains of the guard roared at the same time. They were about to wield their swords when they suddenly saw a flower in front of them and felt like a breeze blowing. At the same time, I heard a dull sound in my ears, followed by the scream of the nightmare wolf. "Bang..." "Oh Oh... " I saw more than 3000 nightmare wolves, as if they had hit the iron plate, and were shot to fly more than ten meters away in an instant. Not only that, they couldn''t hold back their bodies after landing, but also rolled for more than ten meters. Smashed to death and injured a piece of four or five level demon wolf behind. In the face of this situation, the caravan people were stupidly shocked. One by one, they opened their eyes, raised their swords, maintained their attacking posture, and their faces were puzzled. This is What''s going on? We haven''t made a knife yet. Why have the nightmare wolves been beaten away? Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com Is it that our collective cultivation has soared and our fighting spirit has broken out? This is clearly impossible. No! Why do those nightmare wolves look at us in horror. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us! No! Nightmare wolf seems to see not us, but my head While the caravan was on guard, they slowly looked up into the sky. Ah! It''s the dragon! The people''s eyes opened again, staring at the sudden appearance of the dragon. They were completely confused, all looking up in disbelief. Where do these dragons come from? Obviously, the more than 3000 nightmare wolves were beaten by them, but why? Why save us? Dada! Just as they were confused, a sound of footsteps woke them up. Looking around, I saw a teenager walking out of the crowd. "Brother Zhang Xing!" "It''s Zhang Xing!" "These dragons are Zhang Xing''s!" Bai Feng''s first voice was startled, followed by Wu Xuan and others. At this time, they just wake up, there is a great God in the caravan. They were so scared by the nightmare wolf that they forgot such an important person. "What? Zhang Xing? Which star? " Another caravan captain doubts way. "Which Zhang Xing is the most powerful dragon warrior in Damo, the leader of Tianlong gate, Zhang Xing, Lord Zhang!" Wu Xuan looked at the captain beside him with disdain and forgot that he was still in danger at the moment. "What? It''s him Here he comes, he... " That captain a pair of surprise, but also can''t believe pointing to Zhang Xing''s back, incoherent don''t know how to speak. Chapter 895 Wu Xuan''s voice was very loud. He said it out loud, that is, to let people who did not know about it could hear it. The pride and admiration in the words are fully expressed. All of a sudden, all the eyes of the caravan showed a keen hope, looking at Zhang Xing''s back. The legend of Zhang Xing, especially in this period of time, few people do not know. He was crowned with the title of dragon warrior by worshippers, and he was regarded as a hell maniac by those who hated him! He can destroy nearly ten million people in Tianya mountain with the power of one person in Kowloon. With the strength of one man riding on Jiulong, he could beat the United forces and flee in confusion. He easily wiped out the Li family with the power of one man riding on Jiulong, bringing their Dynasty to an end. Such a powerful god man was in a caravan with them and saved them in time. It''s lucky, it''s lucky, it''s God''s luck, it''s God''s love. Let''s not let them die! When the Nine Dragons appeared, those vultures circling in the sky felt the strong breath of the dragon, and they all took off and hid in the distance. And the nightmare wolf on the ground also retreated for more than ten meters in fear. If it was in a normal state, they would either disperse and run away. Or it''s shaking and kneeling to the ground to show submission. But they have been half controlled. Although they struggle, they can''t help themselves. Seeing their performance, Zhang Xing confirmed that the necromancer was hidden somewhere in the night. Before, he had no way to find the necromancer. But now, ha ha! "Molly, come out and find the necromancer for me." Zhang Xing waved his hand and summoned Molly, the dark knight. As soon as Molly came out, the red flame in his eyes jumped twice. "Yes! Master, I''m going to take him out Aiwen.com www.aizw.net The Dark Knight Molly pulls the rein of the undead''s chariot, and the undead''s horse rises into the air. The fire on the limbs, like the never extinguished magma, burns the air and makes a crackling sound from time to time. Zhang Xing suddenly felt a super strong soul wave from Molly''s eyes. Like a hydrogen bomb explosion, this wave instantly swept all the nightmare wolves on the ground and all the vultures in the sky. Whoa! At the same time, those nightmare wolves, with a flash of red light in their eyes, knelt down on the ground obediently and showed their submission to Zhang Xing. In the sky, the vultures all lined up, spread their wings and swooped down, forming two huge circles on top of Zhang Xing. Among them, one team rotates clockwise and one team rotates counterclockwise. It''s like being reviewed by Zhang Xing. Seeing this, everyone in the caravan was shocked again. "This What''s the situation? Why are these nightmare wolves kneeling down? They seem to be bowing to us? " "I don''t know what''s going on. They don''t seem to attack us anymore." "This How could they kneel down to us? " Most of the people in the caravan were puzzled, and they were talking in a low voice. "Stupid, they don''t kneel down to us, but Bow down to Zhang Xing Bai Feng saw the way and said out loud. "Bow down to Zhang Xing?" Those people subconsciously look at Zhang Xing, and then carefully observe the eyes of nightmare wolf. "That''s true. It''s amazing." Everyone else in the caravan noticed this strange phenomenon, and they all looked very surprised. Chapter 896 just when everyone in the caravan was surprised, Molly, the black horse, disappeared in his place. Then a cry of panic came from the wolves. "Oh no Please spare your life, Lord Dark Knight "I don''t I don''t know My Lord, you are here. I don''t mean to offend you. Forgive me When they looked up, they saw that the Dark Knight pulled a man from the bottom of the abdomen of a seven step nightmare wolf. The man was wrapped in a black robe. He could not see his appearance, but he was very thin and weak. PATA! Molly a flash, appeared in front of Zhang Xing, the man fell to the ground. "Look up!" Zhang Xing is cold. The man in black slowly raised his head, and his body was shaking. In the moonlight, the man showed his true appearance. Similar to Zhang Xing''s imagination, a pale and thin face with no extra flesh on his face except a skin. The man looked at Zhang Xing with frightened eyes. He had a blank look and a strange look in his eyes. "You don''t know me?" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. There is no doubt that this man must be a necromancer. He has the dark smell familiar to Zhang Xing, but it seems different from the one I saw before. "My Lord, the villain has never met an adult." The necromancer said cautiously. "You haven''t been to the world of Warcraft forest and swamps of the Celestial Empire?" Zhang Xing asked again. "No No, the villain has been practicing in the depths of Jueling mountains and never left Damo. " The necromancer explained. Zhang Xing looked at him for a long time and didn''t find any abnormal mood fluctuation. Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org His heart faintly understood that although the breath was the same, it was not a person. This necromancer is much more powerful than the star empire. However, compared with Molly, there is a difference between heaven and earth. Just as a human one star demon sees Heibao, he can''t resist at all. "Tell me, why should we control Warcraft to attack humans?" Zhang Xing asked. "My Lord, the villain has just been promoted to one star undead Dharma, and has the ability to control Warcraft below level 7." "So we gathered the nightmare wolf and the vulture together to form an army of the dead." The necromancer couldn''t figure out the origin of Zhang Xing, but the Dark Knights of Wang Ling''s family stood respectfully behind the young man. He could only tell the truth and dare not lie. "Are all building up the army of the dead?" Zhang Xingnao drew a question mark. Does it mean that there are different levels of necromancers in many empires? "How many other necromancers do you have in Damo?" Zhang Xing tried to ask. "My Lord, I don''t know. For so many years, villains have been practicing in the mountains. Although I went out several times, I didn''t feel the existence of the same kind." As soon as the necromancer finished speaking, Zhang Xing sighed. As expected, there was no connection between these Necromancers. They developed independently. "Tell me how you got the necromancer." Zhang Xing has always been curious about this issue. Today, he has the opportunity to learn about it. "My lord Hui, the villain was originally a magic apprentice in Guangming city. He was forced to flee to the depths of Jueling mountains because he offended the powerful." "At the moment when the villain was about to die, his consciousness fell into darkness, and the villain thought that he was dead." "But I didn''t expect to wake up a few days later, and my wound was healed, and there was a more undead magic inheritance in my brain." "So, the villain began to practice in the mountains, and planned to go out to avenge after the cultivation was greatly increased." "I didn''t expect This practice lasted for 20 years. The enemy has become the vice mayor of Guangming city. I knew that there was no hope of revenge, so I came back to practice for 20 years. " "Now that we have finally achieved our goal, we intend to attack Guangming city after forming the army of the dead." Chapter 897 after listening to the necromancer, Zhang Xing didn''t hear any useful information. Instead, he heard a history of blood and tears. "I killed Ben Vader, the Lord of the city of light, and Harriman, the Deputy City Lord." Zhang Xing''s light way. "What?" As soon as the Necromancer''s eyes lit up, he banged his head three times. "Thank you for helping me revenge!" "Please take in the villains and let them work under your command." Zhang Xing glanced at him, you that person not person ghost not ghost appearance still want to with me? It''s not so cheap. "Molly, this man''s soul is yours." Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the necromancer immediately exclaimed. "Forgive me, my lord Forgive me, my Lord. It''s not easy for me to master the spirit of the dead "My Lord, I am willing to be your slave..." Before the necromancer finished, he saw a flash of black light and his body was split into two parts. A panicked soul is still at a loss, it is a strong suction to swallow. The flame in Molly''s eyes flashed, and the spirit of the necromancer entered into it, and instantly became an energy. "Take you as a slave? Hum! What can I do for you? I don''t have any fighting power. " Zhang Xing then dropped a fireball and burned the corpse of the necromancer. Then he thought for a moment and then said, "let the nightmare wolf and the vulture escort us out of the wolf valley basin." "It''s all right, everybody. Go and have a rest." With a wave, Molly''s soul moved and conveyed Zhang Xing''s command to nightmare wolf and vulture. See those kneeling on the ground of the devil wolf obediently up, have retreated to 50 meters away, began to patrol. Those vultures are also scattered, some fly to the sky, some fly to the distance, constantly hovering in the sky. 58 reading www.dushu58.com "Why? What are you doing? Not going to rest? " Zhang Xing looked at the people of the three caravans. "Oh! Rest, rest, we''re going to have a rest Many people turn around mechanically like puppets to have a rest. And those several guard captains and caravan leaders exchanged eyes with each other and nodded slightly. "Poop Dozens of them knelt down at the same time, clasped their fists, and said in unison: "thank you for saving your life. Please accept me and wait for you!" That''s three bangs in a row. The rest of the caravan also responded to the sound, and all turned around and knelt down one after another. "Thank you for saving your life Finish saying, they also kowtow three sound head, still more tacit understanding, the voice is quite neat. Zhang Xing waved his hand, but did not express too much. "You don''t have to pay such a big gift for a little thing. Take a rest." People stand up, mouth at the same time, my Lord, this is a small matter for you, but for us people, it is a matter of human life. If you weren''t there, I''m afraid we''d all be torn to pieces by wolves and become their food. They bowed back to their respective camps, unable to sleep for a long time. Looking back on the whole process, it feels like a dream. Not only did they not move a finger, but they didn''t get a trace of skin and hair, and the battle was over. The Nine Dragons just appeared for a moment and then disappeared. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to the group of Warcraft. They didn''t seem to bother to work harder. Then, that is the Black Knight''s appearance, also do not know what happened, all Warcraft are extremely frightened to show their submission. ¡­¡­ The night was destined to be a sleepless night. Although their eyes were closed, their minds were full of shocking pictures! Chapter 898 after a night''s silence, the next morning, after breakfast, they sorted out their goods and rode on the Griffin and began to move forward. But they still feel like a dream when they look at the countless demon wolves running on the ground and the vultures in the sky. In a flash, another month passed, Zhang Xing and they had reached the border between the wolf valley basin and Yongdong. By this time, the temperature had dropped to more than 20 degrees, and the night temperature was even lower, reaching 40 or 50 degrees. However, such a temperature is just a little uncomfortable for them, which can''t cause any harm. Zhang Xing disbanded the protection of demon wolf and demon vulture, and formally stepped into the sphere of influence of Wanren mountain, the land of eternal winter. The caravan flew for another day, and in the near evening, the patrol personnel of Wanren mountain appeared in front. "Everybody on the other side, listen up and land on the ground immediately for inspection." Hearing the shouts, the caravan did not show any accident. It was obviously a routine inspection. When the crowd fell, a patrol team of 1000 people appeared on the ground. They separate people from goods, but they don''t check the goods. Instead, they are watched by individuals. When they came to Zhang Xing, their looks changed obviously. "What''s your name?" Asked a soldier. "Zhang Xing." Zhang Xing faintly spits out two words. "Zhang Xing? where do you come from? What do you do in Wanren mountain The soldier''s eyes shrank, and then he asked. "I came from the imperial capital to wanrenshan to talk about something." Zhang Xingdao. Whoa! As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, a dozen soldiers around him withdrew from the distance of five or six meters at the same time. Holding the sword in their hands. March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com "Are you Zhang Xing, the leader of tianlongmen gate?" "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Xing nodded quietly, without the intention of starting. "Elder, please follow me to Wanren mountain." The soldier said in fear. Half a month ago, the elder changed his order. Once the disciples in charge of patrol found Zhang Xing, they should not conflict with him. Please send him to the gate immediately. Before this, the elder is going to fight Zhang Xing. These disciples also heard that Zhang Xing had driven the Li family out of the imperial capital, and let Guangming city and mercenary guild submit to him. When the news came, the elders held a meeting for three days in a row, and the final decision was to make peace with Zhang Xing. All members of the Presbyterian Council believe that it is absolutely unnecessary to fight Zhang Xing. They are a great school which has been passed on for thousands of years. They have numerous disciples and have formed a country in the land of Yongdong. Even if we can defeat Zhang Xing, not only will there be no benefit at all, even the sect will suffer heavy losses, and even fall into the super first-class sphere of influence and never recover. Zhang Xing nodded, said hello to Baifeng and others, turned and flew toward the direction of Wanren mountain. The people in the caravan knew the hatred between Zhang Xing and wanrenshan. Although Zhang Xing didn''t say what he was doing here, they could guess one or two. Zhang Xing''s strength is super strong, but wanrenshan is not easy to provoke. If they fight, who wins and who loses is really hard to say. However, the people of the caravan were still interested in Zhang Xing and worried about him. They know that they can''t help, but they all silently bless Zhang Xing from the bottom of their heart, hoping that he can be safe and sound. Under the leadership of the patrol troops, it took only 10 days to reach Wanren mountain. Zhang Xing looked at the rolling, towering, knife like mountains, can not help but think of the thousand snow peak. The environment here is even more spectacular than qianxuefeng. It is a world of ice and snow. Chapter 899 wanrenshan has been deployed, and the disciples in two rows are armed, standing from the foot of the gate to the top of the gate. Fifty or sixty ice dragons in the sky are waiting. Zhang Xing''s mind swept, a cold smile in his heart. What they did was to show him their strength and show their importance to him. To welcome him with such a supreme ceremony shows that wanrenshan has regarded him as a figure of equal status. However, Zhang Xing doesn''t care about these things. What he wants is the attitude of the other party. If you think of a few words can settle this matter, it can only be a war. Even if wanrenshan is a great school with a long history, what kind of sacred treasures and many methods are unknown, what is the problem? He''s here to fight, but now they''re talking about things. Let''s talk about it first. At the foot of Wanren mountain, two old people in grey clothes saw Zhang Xing come over, and their faces were full of natural smiles. "Ha ha! The old man is the second elder in the gate. Welcome to Mr. Zhang! " "Ha ha! I''m Niujiao mountain, the three elders in the gate. Welcome to master Zhang "Please go up to the mountain. The elder has been waiting for you for a long time." The two elders introduced each other and made a gesture of invitation. Zhang Xing was not polite, just nodded slightly, and then walked in front. His arrogant manner can make two old-fashioned straight teeth. You''re a little boy. We''re not willing to haggle with you about spinach. You''re still on your face. Zhang Xing doesn''t care what they think. He starts his body method and runs towards the top of the mountain. The two elders behind him are not willing to be outdone. Although they know that Zhang Xing''s strength is super strong, they have never seen it with their own eyes, and now they have the heart to fight. Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com They also took up their morale and chased Zhang Xing. But the more distance they chase, the bigger they are. Although they are prepared in mind, they are still shocked by Zhang Xing''s speed. But we can''t just admit defeat. We can''t face it. They gritted their teeth and persisted, raised their fighting spirit to 100%, and pursued desperately. By the time they reached the mountainside, they were sweating and panting. Looking at Zhang Xing, he always flies at a constant speed, neither accelerating nor decelerating. He looks like walking easily. The two elders also had to admire Zhang Xinglai. In the cultivation world, although people can''t be judged by appearance, most of the time they just talk about it. How can there be so many talented talents. But when I saw Zhang Xing today, I really answered this sentence. I really can''t look at Zhang Xing with age. It seems that it is true that Zhang Xing killed 18 sanxingzhanzun killers alone. At first, none of them believed it and thought it was exaggeration. Even with the help of his nine seven order dragons, it is impossible to make dumplings for all 18 people. It''s good that they can kill two or three people at most. Other three-star killers are good at hiding and escaping. Can''t even one person escape? There is also a possibility that the 18 killers are not all three-star battle Zun, most of them are just one star. The elders of Wanren mountain think this is the most possible. But now, Jiang Yishan and niujiaoshan think that six or seven points in the newspaper are true. In other words, during this period of time, they were all tired into dogs, while Zhang Xing was still light, natural and unrestrained. This shows that the strong fighting spirit in Zhang Xing is at least three times that of them. Two people put aside the heart of contempt, shocked to follow Zhang Xing, quietly fly to the top of the mountain. Chapter 900 an hour later, when Zhang Xing came to the top of the mountain, he saw a dignified old man standing at the gate of a huge palace with his hands on his back. "Ha ha! Welcome to Mr. Zhang. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " This man is the great elder of Wanren mountain. He went out of the palace to meet Zhang Xing in person, which was enough to express his grand welcome to Zhang Xing. The other side''s posture put so low, Zhang Xing also can''t come up and hit the smiling face person. "Elder Wan, you are welcome." Zhang Xing arched his hand a little. "Please enter the hall and have a talk." Wanchong mountain road. Zhang Xing nodded and walked side by side with wanchongshan. As for the hall on both sides of the body exudes a strong atmosphere of people, Zhang Xing did not look at, so the natural and unrestrained walked in. Wan Chong Shan is also secretly admired in his heart. Zhang Xing is really a real dragon among human beings. He came here alone, without a trace of timidity. He also knows why Zhang Xing came, but it is rare for him to maintain such a posture. Zhang Xing walked into the hall, looked at the battle inside, could not help laughing. This reminds him of a film he has seen before. It is also a man who enters the bandit''s den alone and negotiates with them. The plot is rather tense. There were more than 200 people sitting on the left and right sides of the hall. Their faces were cold, their eyes were wide and their momentum was soaring. This is to constantly put pressure on him. Elder Wan Chongshan can understand this, but Zhang Xing doesn''t care. "Mr. Zhang, please take your seat." Wanchongshan did not introduce people to Zhang Xing, and those people did not get up to say hello to Zhang Xing. Interesting! On the one hand, the big elder did enough etiquette, on the other hand, the high-level inside the door stood by coldly. The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked up and went straight to the top two wide chairs. He was not polite. He brushed his clothes and sat down safely. Wan Chong Shan ordered people to finish the tea and opened the door directly to see the mountain: "if you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask." Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com "I don''t want to talk nonsense. There''s no one who is right or wrong when the two armies are fighting. It''s only about winning or losing." "We don''t have any deep hatred with the headmaster Zhang. We just don''t think it''s necessary to fight any more." "So please sit down and have a talk." The meaning of wanchongshan has been clearly expressed. It depends on Zhang Xing''s attitude. All the other people''s eyes in the Hall fell on Zhang Xing. "Since elder Wan has said so, I will be frank with you." "Anyone who takes part in attacking tianlongmen must die." "On this point, whether you agree or disagree, there is no room for discussion." Zhang Xing''s light way. "What? It''s impossible! " "Zhang Xing, don''t be too arrogant. I will give you face when I negotiate with you. Don''t be shameless." "Zhang Xing, who do you think you are? How can you be presumptuous here?" "Elder, I ask to go to war and take down this arrogant boy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing''s voice immediately aroused the anger of the people in the hall. Wan Chong Shan did not immediately express his position, but pretended to pick up the tea cup and drank two mouthfuls of tea. He coughed only when the others were almost noisy. "Cough!" Like a rehearsal, the crowd stopped the noise. "Elders, please don''t be impatient. Is this the beginning of the discussion? I believe that the head of Zhang is not unreasonable." "As long as we show enough sincerity, Master Zhang can still understand us." Wan Chong Shan said with a smile: "Master Zhang, am I right?" Chapter 901 Zhang Xing watched them perform quietly. A group of people sang Black faces, while Wan Chong Shan sang white faces alone. They cooperated very well. It''s a pity not to be a mass actor. "If this is the attitude of elder Wan, there is no need to talk about it. Let''s have a fight." Zhang Xing will not change his decision easily. "Mr. Zhang, look, you have killed more than 40 of our ice dragons, and countless others have been killed." "This has been a fatal blow to us, and I''m afraid we will not be able to cultivate so many giant dragons in the next few decades." "If we continue to fight, the thousand year old Wanren mountain will be extinct. Please hold your hand high." The attitude of wanchongshan is not low, which shows that his heart really does not want to be the enemy of Zhang Xing. It is said that when things come to this stage, anyone will carefully consider the pros and cons as well as the gains and losses. But Zhang Xing was not moved. "Elder Wan has said too much. The people who went to attack our tianlongmen are less than one third of your overall strength. Why should we destroy them?" "The reason why you don''t want to fight is that you think you can''t get any benefits from me, so you put down your posture and make peace with me." "Similarly, I think a fight with you will bring great benefits, ranging from making a fortune to being rich." "So, I think it''s better to fight!" Clang! As soon as Zhang Xing finished speaking, all the other people in the audience almost fell off their chairs. Nima! I''ve never seen such a real way of negotiation. It''s wonderful to put everything we know on the table! Also small to rich, big to rich, rich your sister! I''ve heard that Zhang Xing is particularly greedy for money, but I didn''t expect to be so greedy. But when he thought about his terror power, all the people present felt angry and powerless. Wan Chong Shan''s face turned black in an instant. The boy was too direct and said the most fundamental problem of the war. Chinese www.huaxzw.com He was forced to bite a piece of meat from the huge body of Wanren mountain! Since you are insatiable, I will give it to you to see how much you can ask for! "The headmaster Zhang is really straightforward and deserves to be the leader of the younger generation." "Just tell me straight, spirit stone, gold coin, magic weapon and pill. I will give you as much as you want. If you don''t have it in wanrenshan mountain, I will try to find a way to get it for you." Wan Chong Shan said with a heavy expression. He thought that since then, Zhang Xing should always state the conditions in his heart. But I didn''t expect Zhang Xing still meant that. "I don''t want money, I don''t want money, just people. Your younger sister, do you want money or people? Some say that war can make a fortune, and some say I don''t lack money. With you, this is a bit sincere, and I don''t want to negotiate. For a moment, the negotiations were deadlocked. One of the most worrying is Wuling Mountain, the fourth elder. He is the first one to fight on behalf of Wanren mountain. If possible, no, he will surely be sacrificed to appease Zhang Xing''s anger. In fact, Zhang Xing felt a sense of vicissitudes since he entered Wanren mountain. He felt this breath in the space of otherness, that is, those sacred treasures in the great array of light. The rumor is true. There are sacred treasures in Wanren mountain. But this is not the most important, he also felt a trace of the vicissitudes of life shudder! What is the breath that can make Zhang Xing feel shudder? There is no doubt that it is a remnant of the saint''s mind, which is probably the real details of Wanren mountain. Chapter 902 Zhang Xing knows that wanrenshan is not so easy to beat down. If you force them to hurry up, it will be a bit more than the loss. But also can''t thunder, heavy rain small, let wanchongshan they think they are bluff. After a few minutes of silence, Wan Chong Shan clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Lord Zhang, I''ll let you challenge the three elders." "If you win, you will write it off. If you lose, you will leave my mountain, and you will not be allowed to step here again." "Of course, there will be no less spirit stone to compensate you." "This is the biggest concession I can make. If you still don''t agree, you can only fight." Zhang Xing said with a smile: "yes!" He knew that wanchongshan wanted to settle the matter by sacrificing three elders, but it was basically in line with his expectations. "Wuling Mountain, zuoqiu mountain, Tuoba mountain, three elders please!" These three people are the three leaders of wanrenshan leader in the United Army, and Zhang Xing directly calls the names to challenge. The purpose of this visit is to use these three people to frighten Wanren mountain. The three elders stood up reluctantly with bitter faces. At the same time, he also secretly regretted that when the elder asked who was willing to lead the army, the three of them had a better fight than anyone else. Several other elders at the bottom of the ranking also want to go out to get some oil and water. They all united to suppress them. And those elders who didn''t make it were a look of schadenfreude. Hehe, the retribution is coming, so you can only bear it by yourself. "The three elders don''t have to worry about it. Even if you do something, the head of the sect will be merciful." Wan Chong Shan wants to use this sentence to cover Zhang Xing, but Zhang Xing doesn''t care. "Elder Wuling Mountain, you are the captain. You should go first in the first battle." Zuoqiu mountain and Tuoba mountain open road at the same time. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com Although they have not seen Zhang Xing''s hand, they can easily kill 18 three-star battle zuns. Even with the help of nine dragons, it is much stronger than them. No one wants to die first. Maybe Zhang Xing is not as powerful as the rumor. Maybe he can see some flaws from the first war. In a word, they are still in a fluke heart. "What the two elders said is wrong. My team leader is only temporary. When the team retreats, it will be automatically released." "Let one of you take the lead." Wuling Mountain argued with reason. "Elder Wu, you are the fourth elder with the highest cultivation. It''s up to you to learn the master Zhang''s skill." "Ah! Two elders, we don''t rank our accomplishments according to the rank. I feel ashamed that we are inferior to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± None of them would go first and began to jostle like a peddler in a vegetable market. This scene is true, which makes wanchongshan and others feel ashamed. "All right, don''t give in. Let''s go together." At this time, Zhang Xing''s impatient voice came from the hall. As he spoke, he walked to the middle of the hall. "What? Three together? Three out of one? " Three people were stunned, but immediately eyes a bright, and at the same time said: "good, then we are not polite." They responded quickly and promised so quickly that the audience could not be stopped from smacking their tongue. After three people finished, they surrounded Zhang Xing in the middle, exchanged their eyes, and did not talk nonsense. They launched the secret fighting skills of the mountain gate and attacked Zhang Xing. A dark red three foot long sword appeared in Wuling Mountain''s hands. He roared: "cut with a knife from the fire and return to yuan!" Chapter 903 "eight sabres for killing God!" The five elders recited silently in zuoqiu mountain''s heart. "Through the bones, eleven styles!" Tuoba mountain whispered. All of them felt a flash of three cold lights, and cut Zhang Xing in three ways. As soon as the three elders entered the combat state, they all looked as if they had changed into individuals. All of them showed the mighty momentum of Star Wars. A knife out of the outbreak of ten percent of the cultivation, a pair of self sacrifice, not to die. "Wu Changlao''s one cut is much better than before. It must be hard for Zhang Xing to cope with it." "Elder Zuo''s eight sabres for killing God are also Zun level martial arts skills. It is the secret that we don''t pass on the mountain. Only the elder can practice it." "Although Tuoba elder is the sixth elder, his strength has been firmly in the top three." "Yes, if Zhang Xing wants to win, I''m afraid he has to pay a price." In the twinkling of an eye in the minds of all the people, Zhang Xing moved when the three swords full of fighting spirit were about to cut into Zhang Xing''s body. I saw three quick punches. Poof! Poof! Poof! After the three tones, the original three powerful Dao Qi was instantly broken. The three elders puffed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. This is not hurt by Zhang Xinglong''s Qi, but by his own fighting spirit. Wuling Shan''s knife is about to touch Zhang Xing''s neck, but at this time, Zhang Xing makes a fist. This blow is not biased, it just hit the most fatal flaw of Lihuo Guiyuan. If you don''t pay attention to it, the right hand with the knife will be defeated by Zhang Xing. When his right hand was abandoned, he also played a ball. As a last resort, Wuling Mountain fought for an internal injury. At the last moment, he stopped the move in time and withdrew a knife cut. First reading website www.01dsw.com But his fighting spirit returned, Sheng Sheng gave up his own hurt and vomited blood. The other two elders also encountered the same situation. At this time, they encountered the situation, like a speeding car, driving, suddenly found that the road ahead is a cliff, if you do not turn in time, you must die. If you turn around, you may survive even if you hit the subgrade next to you. Zhang Xing has not used this fighting method for a long time. It is not that he doesn''t want to use it, but his level is not enough. Now he is the same star wars master. The so-called Zun level martial arts skills are full of loopholes in his eyes. Anyway, these three people are already chickens on the chopping board. They can be slaughtered at any time, so they don''t have to start in a hurry. Now the three elders are in a state of anger and anxiety. The first move is to fight against them. Before their accomplishments have been fully developed, they are held back. They are really angry. However, other elders and hall leaders were shocked. They asked themselves that under the same attack, no one had the confidence to break the move easily. They could only dodge or let go. The price was serious injury. Zhang Xing is really extraordinary, do not see do not know, a look scared. Just now, they were still laughing at Zhang Xing secretly, thinking that he had gone with the wind. They were brave enough to choose three. If it is a star fighter who challenges other forces, it may win. However, the elders of Wanren mountain master the martial arts skills of Zun level, which is twice or even several times stronger than the general Star Wars Zun. They thought Zhang Xing would get hurt even if he didn''t lose. But unexpectedly, Zhang Xing not only failed, but also broke the move easily, which made the three elders fight back and hurt the internal organs. "Spell it! Together Wuling Mountain wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, inhaled fiercely and roared. A second round of attack by the three. "Poof! Poof! Poof This time, there was only the sound of the cutting air. There was no Zhang Xing in the place where the sabre Qi passed. Chapter 904 "eh? Where are the people? " The three people in Wuling Mountain were surprised, and there was still the shadow of Zhang Xing in their sight. They know, just now white surprise a scene, thought a knife has already chopped Zhang Xing. But as soon as the surprise appeared, it was cool. What they cut was the shadow of Zhang Xing. Such a speed is not one star battle Zun can achieve, but two stars, or even three stars. The two attacks didn''t even touch the corner of each other''s clothes. They were completely cold hearted. Such a gap, is an insurmountable gap, I am afraid this life will not catch up with Zhang Xing. However, they have not given up their struggle. In wartime, if the enemy is not in front, it must be in the rear. "Shua!" Three tacit understanding of the flash turn to swing! But it''s just their thoughts and actions. It''s just a slight turn of the body, and the knife is just a starting hand. Then, the three felt a cool wind blowing through their heads. Oh, no! How can cool wind blow directly to the hilum from the back of the brain? Then the consciousness of the three fell into endless darkness. The three kept the posture that they were going to turn the mountain and swing their swords. They stood still. Zhang Xing''s figure appears, he did not look at the three people, calmly and calmly walked past them, has been walking back to the seat. As soon as Zhang Xing sat down, he saw the three of them plopped to the ground, and there was no breath. At the moment, the first three rest time has been up to now, the entire audience, except Zhang Xing''s footsteps, can not hear other sounds. At the moment when the three fell down, the elders and hall leaders of Wanren mountain held their breath. They were all frightened and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. All the people at Wanren mountain, including the great elder of wanchongshan, did not see clearly how Zhang Xing made his move. A Book www.1pinshu.com After seeing a flower in front of him, Zhang Xing disappeared and reappeared, and the three people in Wuling Mountain died. "Elder Wan, I have won the challenge. Is it time for me to carry out the next task?" Still Leng God''s wanchongshan heard Zhang Xing''s voice, subconsciously asked: "what do you say? Oh, you can talk. You can talk. " Then, Wan Chong Shan seemed to feel that he should not be so impolite. He pretended to cough twice and sat up straight. On the face changes a pair of calm expression, and light of the mouth. "Master Zhang is really a world-class master. He is invincible in Damo." This is not his deliberate flattery, Zhang Xing does have this strength. Although Wan Chong Shan is a bit sad in his heart, after all, he is a brother of the same school. Even though his feelings are not very good, he inevitably feels sad about the death of a rabbit. But then again, the death of the three of them was worth it. If Zhang Xing started to storm, not to mention three people, that is to say three million people died, it is also very likely. "Ha ha, elder Wan''s words are heavy. I don''t know what price you are going to offer to avoid the war?" Zhang Xing talked about compensation. "How about 200000 lower grade spirit stones?" It is no surprise that wanchongshan is also the last issue in the negotiation. "Two million inferior spirit stones!" Zhang Xing light way. Rub! Elder Jiang Yishan jumped out of his chair. "What? Two million spirit stones? Why don''t you rob me? You''ve sold me ten thousand mountain, which is not worth two million spirit stones. " The third elder Niujiao mountain was also angry: "the Lord Zhang has no idea. There are no spirit stone mines in the fourth class countries. The spirit stones are in short supply. Most of them are used to arrange the transmission array." "We stopped the teleportation array to collect the 200000 spirit stones." The great elder Wan Chongshan then said, "yes, this is true. If you don''t believe it, can you go and ask?" Chapter 905 "you go to the grave and burn newspapers to fool ghosts!" Zhang Xing disdain of the mouth, the heart is a hundred do not believe. It''s really stingy to think of him as a huge mountain with 200000 lower grade spirit stones. "Since you have difficulties, I don''t have to. If it''s convenient, I''d like to visit these Millennium peaks." As soon as the topic of Zhang Xing changed, he flashed all the people in wanrenshan on the spot. What''s the meaning of this kid? He doesn''t want to be a spiritual stone, but he wants to visit Wanren mountain? There must be something fishy. "Master Zhang, our mountain gate is nothing to see. It''s a world of ice and snow. Let''s talk about Lingshi." Wan Chong Shan couldn''t figure out Zhang Xing''s mind and tried to find out the way. "Spirit stone is of no use to me. I don''t want it. Just let me visit your door." Zhang Xing did not have any expression on his face, which seemed to be a temporary intention. "This I''ll show you around. " Even if Zhang Xing had any bad ideas, he couldn''t raise any big waves in the mountain gate. After all, both sides shook hands and made peace, and he would not be able to do so again. If we don''t give you a chance, it''s over. "Hehe, let''s go. I''ll walk around and leave." Zhang Xing said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen other elders followed him, accompanying Zhang Xing to visit. An hour later, wanchongshan and a dozen elders complained bitterly about Zhang Xing. The boy ran aimlessly, flying eastward and westward. He seemed interested in everything and not interested in anything. Unknowingly, they came to the depths of Wanren mountain, an iceberg with ancient vicissitudes. "Why? What is that? " Zhang Xing sees a single ice crystal at the top of the iceberg, which is nine feet nine feet high and one foot wide. From the outside, it looks like a giant sword. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com "Oh, this is the treasure left by our ancestors." Looking at this ice crystal, Wan Chong Shan has pride and regret in his eyes. "It''s like a sword." Zhang Xing looked at the way. "Yes, this is the sword of my ancestors. It''s just Oh, forget it. Don''t say it. " Wan Chong Shan didn''t seem to want to talk about the sword. He shook his head and sighed. "If I''m right, it''s a sword of holy treasure." Zhang Xing is smelling this kind of ancient vicissitudes breath. Just wandering around was just a cover up. "Master Zhang really has good eyesight. Our ancestors are saints. Of course, we should wear the sword of saints." The proud way of Wanzhong mountain. "A piece of holy treasure is thrown here casually. Don''t you fear losing it?" Zhang Xing asked with a strange face. "Ha ha..." Wan Chong Shan gave a deep smile and then turned to look at the other elders. The more than ten elders also showed a mocking smile. "Ha ha, the worry of the master Zhang is superfluous. No one can steal him." "Oh? Elder Wan, why is this Zhang Xing went to the sword and watched it carefully. "Ha ha, to be honest with the headmaster Zhang, my ancestors passed down the Edict and left this sword to someone who was destined for it." "No matter who it is, no matter what empire he is, as long as he can pull the sword out of the mountain, it belongs to whoever it is." "A thousand years have passed, all the heroes and heroines in the world all want to have this sword, no matter how many stars they are, but no one can have this blessing." "They come and go one by one, but no one has tried to do so now." "And my disciples can only look at the holy sword and sigh Chapter 906 "Oh, what elder Wan said is true, won''t he go back on his word?" After listening to wanchongshan''s explanation, Zhang Xing suddenly uttered a sentence. Wan Chong Shan was stunned, but he reacted immediately. He also wanted to have a try? "I have a good reputation all over the world, and I will never regret it. Besides, everyone in the world knows this, even if we want to go back on it." "Do you want to have a try?" Wan Chong Shan said with a smile. Other elders also showed a trace of curiosity, but more disdain. "Haha! Master Zhang, please try it. If you have the ability, just take it. It doesn''t matter to us. " "Yes, Master Zhang''s cultivation is supernatural. There should be no problem." "In the past, there were many three-star and four-star talent of Tianjiao who came to try it within a hundred million Li, but they all failed. I think the master Zhang must be better than them." "What some elders said is that we have no chance to have the holy sword. It is a waste to leave it here for a thousand years. We can only frighten some curfews, and we can''t play the power of the holy sword." "Then please show your skill and take away the sword. Elders, are you right?" "Ha ha Yes, yes, yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those elders can be considered to find a chance to ridicule Zhang Xing, they are a pair of joking eyes, constantly provoking Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing ignored their ridicule and showed a strange expression on his face. He felt that the sword was similar to the sacred weapon in the strange space of Warcraft forest. There seems to be a spirit left in the sword. Moreover, as soon as he entered the main peak of Wanren mountain, he felt the existence of the vicissitudes of life. At that time, I didn''t care about it. I thought it was just the breath of one of the holy treasures of Wanren mountain. But when he killed three elders and planned to blackmail them a spirit stone, he heard the call of the mountain. Therefore, he temporarily gave up asking for the spirit stone and came here with an excuse. "Since the elders are so enthusiastic, I''m not polite." Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co Zhang Xing then flew up and slowly kept a height with the huge hilt. To tell the truth, he had no idea whether he could pull out the sword. But he found that he seemed to be the only one who could hear the call in the sword, and no one else responded. In other words, no one has been able to hear the sound of swords for a thousand years. Or, the sword doesn''t communicate with other people at all. Anyway, just give it a try. Zhang Xing stretched out his hand and made a gesture to the hilt. His hand was too small. The handle was as thick as the mouth of a bowl. He couldn''t hold it at all. However, he still held the hilt of the sword with his hand, as if it were on a small tree. At this time, the elders who were still laughing at Zhang Xing only felt shivering. "Well? What''s going on? I feel the whole mountain shaking. Do you feel it? " Jiang Yishan two elders doubt. "I feel like I''m shaking." "Me too." More than a dozen other elders expressed their feelings. Zhang Xing''s feeling is most obvious. He feels that the sword moves rather than the mountain. "There seems to be a door." "Try again!" Zhang Xing murmured at the lowest. With a little effort on his right hand, he lifted it up. "Boom!" The whole mountain gave out a roar and a clear shake. "This What is the situation? " All the elders stumbled under their feet and almost fell down. They were surprised to see Zhang Xing above the holy sword. Chapter 907 "it seems to move, but it doesn''t use much energy?" Zhang Xing is also strange looking at ice crystal kendo. "What, he Can he shake the sword? " When they heard Zhang Xing talking to himself, they were all shocked. In particular, the great elder Wanchong mountain, the Mountain Gate records that no one can shake the sword a little bit. But at the moment, the sword was pulled by a boy about ten years old. It''s unbelievable. Wan Chong Shan''s face turned rather ugly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. It seems to have been calculated by Zhang Xing. But some four stars, more than five stars can not shake the sword, Zhang Xing can be better than them? It''s impossible to think about it. Maybe the sword has been stuck here for many years, and it happened to be moved by Zhang Xing. He can probably do this. If he wants to pull out the sword, I''m afraid he still Wanchong mountain just thought of this, suddenly felt his body suddenly shake, at the same time, there was a loud noise in his ear. Looking up, he saw a flash of white light in front of him. The huge sword had already been pulled out by Zhang Xing and was holding it in the air with one hand. GAH! All the elders, including him, were stupefied. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of incredible expressions. This Zhang Xing is also an unexpected expression. He felt that the holy sword was an iron knot weighing ten thousand jin. It was pulled out with a little force. There was nothing strange about it. It is also not like what wanchongshan said, for thousands of years, no one can shake it. But he doesn''t think that wanchongshan is a joke. Then, there must be some unknown reasons. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing moved in his heart. Is it the spirit left in the sword? He gazed at the sword in his hand. There is a three foot three inch conventional sword inside the ice crystal sword. 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com "The sword inside is the real holy sword, and the ice crystal outside is just the ice covered since childhood." Zhang Xing''s eyes flashed clear color. Then, with a grip of his right hand, the Dragon Qi gushed out in an instant. With a puff, the ice crystals outside were blown into ice dust by dragon gas. Hum! A sword sounded. The three foot three sword fell into Zhang Xing''s hands. Then, the scene in front of him changed. The surrounding ice and snow giant mountains and Wanzhong mountain disappeared. What appeared before him was a world of sword spirit. The fierce sword Qi seems to be running according to certain rules, and does not cause damage to Zhang Xing. In the sword spirit, a side figure gradually emerged. The man wore his hair and tied a black rope at will. The face on the right is angular, with a wisp of short black whiskers on the mandible. It''s about 40 years old. His silver robe could not hide his huge figure, which was nearly two meters high. With his hands on his back, he looked up at the sky and could not see his eyes clearly, but his feeling was mysterious. Moreover, Zhang Xing can''t see each other''s accomplishments. Standing there, he always gives people a feeling of nonexistence, just like an ethereal figure, which seems to be close at hand, but far away in the world. Zhang Xing did not panic, very calm looking at everything in front of him. He knew that this was the world in the sword, and his mind was drawn in. The figure in front of us is the legendary war saint, the ancestor of Wanren mountain. After ten breaths, the old man turned slowly. Zhang Xing can''t help being stunned when he sees his face, which is somewhat different from the gap in imagination. The same is wide forehead, high nose, thick lips, resolute face, but He has no eyebrows! Chapter 908 "young man, you are very special. I am very curious about you, so I asked you to come in and have a chat." "Oh, by the way, are you curious about me, especially the eyebrows?" The old man seems to see what Zhang Xing thinks in his heart and his tone is peaceful. "Brother, I wonder why your beard is still alive?" Zhang Xing knew that some martial arts practitioners would make their eyebrows and beards fall off and never grow out because they practiced some skills. He felt that the elderly should belong to this situation. Of course, there is also a self mutilation method, which will become sissy. There is no beard on the face, but eyebrows. This is certainly not the case for the elderly. The old man was stunned, but the boy was familiar with himself, and his mouth was an old brother. No affectation at all. It''s very natural and comfortable to listen to. But didn''t you just say eyebrows? How did you pull up your beard? Do young people jump so fast? "Why can''t my beard live?" The old man followed Zhang Xing''s words. "Elder brother, are you a deity of the sage''s ancestors?" Zhang Xing suddenly thought of a possibility, some people are not born with eyebrows, they are also very taboo to discuss this topic. Therefore, Zhang Xing feels that it is not polite to talk about the facial features of an elder in person. So he immediately changed the subject. He randomly changed the topic line, the old man was confused. I''ll go! It''s impossible to communicate! You say east in the first sentence and West in the next sentence. Who can keep up with your rhythm. "Wait a minute, young man, listen to me first!" The old man should change the way of chatting immediately. He should take the initiative. Whether Zhang Xing answered or not, he went on. "I was born without eyebrows, but it''s not ugly." "The people in the world have given me a name, the swordsman without eyebrows." Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com "All the disciples of the Mountain Gate call me the ancestor without eyebrows." "But it''s all old-fashioned, so don''t mention it." "It''s you who have aroused my interest. Tell me why you want to kill my disciples?" The two sentences of Wumei Laozu explained eyebrow and identity, and then asked another question. As long as Zhang Xing talks about the cause and effect, he can know Zhang Xing''s identity and some secrets hidden in the event. "Oh, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that your disciples organized one million people to attack our tianlongmen, and they were defeated miserably." "I''m here today to find the scene. There''s reciprocity, ha ha!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Oh? You alone? " The old man without eyebrows is more curious. He heard something from Zhang Xing''s simple two sentences. First of all, there is tianlongmen behind the boy. Although I don''t know how strong he is, he must be the next big school to defeat the siege of the disciples of Wanren mountain. Second, he did come alone, with an air of fearlessness. The disciples of the Mountain Gate seemed to be afraid of him. After killing three elder disciples, he still chose peace talks. There are some contradictions. If you know that tianlongmen is not easy to provoke, why send troops to fight? Defeated not to say, but also let him come to the door to settle accounts, are a submissive appearance. What is the reason? "I can''t do it myself. There are some dragons to help me." Zhang Xing also did not conceal, said directly. "How many dragons?" The more you listen, the more confused you become. There are hundreds of ice dragons with ancient blood in Wanren mountain. In addition to other kinds of dragons, the number is at least more than 1000. You alone, a few dragons can be able to suppress a large school of millennial heritage? Chapter 909 uncle Wumei was confused by Zhang Xing. He waved his hand and didn''t think about it. Ask more important questions. "Young man, I feel a smell of light magic in you. Are you a disciple of the temple of light?" "No, I just know the magic of light." Zhang Xing replied. "Boy, you lie. The magic of the temple of light will never be spread out. Don''t tell me you learned it secretly." The old man without eyebrows looks cold and cold. "Oh, I know that the people in the temple of light have not taught me, and they will not teach me." "I learned from sister Ana, the ancestor of the temple of light, a saint of your time." Zhang Xing explained. "What? You mean ana Stacia, the nineteenth Lord of the temple of light? " No eyebrow grandfather shocked way. Then he seemed to think of something and frowned. "Nonsense, nonsense!" "You can see that the master of the temple of ANA has a heavy responsibility in a secret place." At that time, their saints performed their respective duties and performed arduous tasks. No one can find them if they don''t show their spirits on purpose. Zhang Xing put his hands together: "I saw sister ANA in a hidden space in the forest of Warcraft in Tianxing empire. Just like you, she has only a trace of residual spirit living in the sacred vessel." "Sister ANA and her disciples are suppressing the passage between the dark and the human race." "She gave me the light magic, which was the reward for labor, and I also contributed a part of my strength." After hearing this, the puzzled color on his face became shocked. As soon as he entered Wanren mountain, he had a strange feeling, but he couldn''t say what it was. However, he believed that because of this special feeling, he would meet with him. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com Thinking of this, the old man without eyebrows was relieved. Not to mention anything else, just the age of Zhang Xing. He can break through the realm of one star Zun at about 10 years old, which is amazing and has broken the cultivation record of Shenglong continent for thousands of years. Who doesn''t want to see such a monster. This is the youngest and most powerful saint who is about to rise on the mainland of Shenglong! "Zhang Xing, you take this holy sword and go away!" Until this time, no eyebrow ancestor only called out the name of Zhang Xing, which is obviously officially recognized him. "This Not so good? " Zhang Xing hesitated. Take this old guy with you. Will he find out the secret of Dragon Island. Although he is only a trace of the Holy Spirit, but also extremely powerful, strength at least in the five or six star Zun state. If it was not for the consumption of thousands of years, the strength of the elderly would be even higher. Of course, this is just Zhang Xing''s guess. He doesn''t know how strong a saint is, and what kind of realm is his remnant thoughts. However, even if it can reach more than six or seven stars, Zhang Xing does not intend to ask him. Shenlong island is his biggest dependence. He doesn''t need other people as his backers. "What''s not so good?" The old man frowned, but then relaxed. "Brother Zhang Xing, don''t worry. Although you are not a disciple of wanrenshan mountain, I left a legacy. No matter who it is, as long as you can pull out the holy sword, it belongs to everyone." "My unruly disciples will not stop me." "Besides, I''ll give you the sword. I''ll rest assured." "Even if I stay here and give it to my disciples, they can''t play the role of holy sword." The old man without eyebrows said that, with a look of relief on his face, after waiting for thousands of years, he finally found the master. From today on, the holy sword is back in the world, sweeping all the gangsters and killing all the remaining dark evils! My grandparent without eyebrows will be famous all over the mainland again! Chapter 910 Zhang Xing''s passionate voice came just as the immortal thoughts of Wumei ancestor were still in the imagination. "Brother Wumei, for the sake of the inheritance of wanrenshan for thousands of years, and to continue to make wanrenshan strong, I decided to leave this sword behind!" "Now the dark ones are ready to move behind their backs, and there is a possibility of bloodletting at any time." "If there is no holy sword to protect the mountain, the consequences will be unimaginable. If I take the sword and the mountain gate is broken, it will make me feel guilty for a lifetime." "Brother Wumei, don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind!" Zhang Xing''s words are solemn, firm and unquestionable. No eyebrow ancestor was deeply moved by Zhang Xing. He could not help but sigh in his heart, what a good child, what a just heart! The significance of the holy treasure is self-evident. It is difficult to forge it, and it is difficult to reach the sky. It is a treasure that many martial artists dream of, especially those who respect the state of martial arts. For a sacred treasure, the two fifth class empires would not hesitate to fight the country, break mountains and rivers, or even destroy the country. And Zhang Xing has always maintained a calm state of mind, and did not show greedy desire. But for the first time, I think of the thousand year heritage of Wanren mountain. Who can compare with this kind of big device? There was a look of admiration in his eyes. "Brother Zhang Xing, I''m very moved and gratified to hear your words from the bottom of my heart." "There are not many people like you in this profit-making world." "Brother, on behalf of all the people in Wanren mountain, I would like to thank you No eyebrow grandfather said a fist, bow to Zhang Xingyi. "Brother no eyebrow, please get up quickly. This is not a big gift. You are not a folding old man!" Although Zhang Xing is a little embarrassed in his heart, he can''t show the slightest on his face. Literature 90 www.90wxw.com I have to keep pretending I''m a social person! "Yes, yes, thanks are necessary, but But elder brother, I only have a wisp of remnant thoughts now, and there is no other thing to repay you! " No eyebrow ancestor also did not continue to entangle with Zhang Xing. He thought he knew such a hot-blooded boy very well. When he was at this age, he was also full of blood and full of righteousness. If Zhang Xing insists on taking away the sword, he is likely to get angry and leave. No eyebrow ancestor is not afraid to let Zhang Xing angry, not afraid of Zhang Xing, but want to make friends with him. In the future, there will definitely be a place for Zhang Xing on Shenglong continent. The power, glory and disgrace of wanrenshan are all in him. The holy sword is a dead thing in the end. How long can he protect the Mountain Gate with three strikes at most? And those who can control the sword can''t say that they can play the power of 10%, even if they play 34% of the disciples. The disciples of Wanren mountain have been handed down from generation to generation, but none of them can be successful. He had lost hope a hundred years ago. But today suddenly saw Zhang Xing, his spirit a vibration, as if to see the brilliance of wanrenshan. "Brother Wu Mei, you are welcome. Money spirit stone is nothing but dirt to me. It''s useless to come here." "You''d better keep it for the disciples. They need these vulgar things for their development and growth." Zhang Xing small hand a wave, determined is an impassioned statement. No eyebrow ancestor''s gratitude to Zhang Xing can''t be expressed in words. If he is there, he must have a good drink with Zhang Xing for three days and three nights. Chapter 911 "brother Zhang Xing, this is my keepsake. If you hold him, you will feel as if I were there in person." "The disciples at the foot of Wanren mountain can see things as well as people. They can''t help but obey." "From now on, Wanren mountain will come to me!" No eyebrow said, give Zhang Xing a two inch long, one inch wide jade short sword. Zhang Xing took it with both hands and solemnly put it away. "Brother, please rest assured that as long as I Zhang Xing is alive, I will not let my disciples suffer any injustice." "Good! Good! Good Without eyebrow, he stroked his beard with his right hand and said three good things in succession. "Oh, by the way, brother Zhang Xing, after you go out, give the sword to the boy of Wanchong mountain." "He is a good man, but he is more conservative and less enterprising. If he is handed over to him, his dignity can be enhanced, which is conducive to the management of the mountain gate." "Besides, don''t mention my existence. I''m afraid they will cause unnecessary trouble if they publicize it everywhere." Zhang Xing nodded and learned about the battle between him and the dark knight. It turned out that there was a big fight. He was not an ordinary Dark Knight, but a dark Paladin. Also a star saint. Human saints, like venerable ones, are divided into nine stars. One to three stars is primary, four to six stars are intermediate, and seven to nine stars are advanced. As for what kind of state is going up again, Wu Mei did not mention it, and Zhang Xing did not ask. Now he is only a star Zun state. He is still a hundred thousand miles away from the saint state. How can he have the heart to ask. The Star Wars holy land without eyebrows is far from the Star Wars holy land of dark Paladin. He has been in a passive situation, from the west to the south of Damo, and from the south to the East. Finally, he was defeated and killed by the dark Paladin''s talent. Wumei thought that Damo was occupied and wanrenshan was wiped away. But just then, a young man came down from the sky. Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com He was followed by a dark blue holy dragon. With only one move, the dark Paladin was smashed to pieces and his soul was shattered. And the soul without eyebrows only came and rescued part of it. The young man had no choice but to store his remaining soul in a set of wooden fish. This wooden fish is a sacred weapon, which is the defense magic weapon of Wanren mountain for thousands of years. Wu Mei stores a divine idea in the holy sword in advance, hoping to leave a seed for the man who is destined to get it. But I didn''t expect to die so fast. However, the young man just took a look at the sword, and then he was still in the mountain. And leave words, the one who can pull out the sword is the master of the sword. The world does not know this situation, thinking it is the last wish left by no eyebrow. But Wu Mei has never opposed it, and he dare not. What kind of state is it to kill a one star dark Paladin with a wave at will? But Wu Mei has never heard of such a big man on the land of Shenglong. However, since he has already done so, Damo and wanrenshan are safe and sound. The idea of no eyebrow has been paying attention to the mountain gate for decades. Later, the disciples said that the dark clan was almost killed by the young man and his holy dragon. The dark ones had to open the space-time channel and escape back to their world. After that, for more than 100 years, the boy disappeared like nothing, and there was no news. The swordsman without eyebrows let his mind fall into a deep sleep. He wakes up every hundred years to see if there are any outstanding disciples in the mountain gate. Unfortunately, no one was found. So, it''s been a thousand years. To this day, the swordsman without eyebrow seems to see the shadow of that young man from Zhang Xing''s body. Chapter 912 Zhang Xing''s mind withdrew from the sword space. Seeing Wan Chong Shan and others staring at him with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. A smile in my heart. It''s a pity to give him such a good sword. I still want to go to their treasure house. Zhang Xing always thinks about the ten-year agreement with Ana, and is also preparing various materials needed to maintain the bright array. However, although there are a lot of array materials in the treasure house of the Li family palace, the level is too low and there are too few to use. "Master Zhang Hehe, I have one thing to ask for. " After a fierce ideological struggle, Wan Chong Shan decided not to let Zhang Xing take away the sword. The boy himself is invincible. If you let him take the sword, it will be even more powerful. Who else can restrain him in Damo? "Oh? What can I do for you, elder Wan? " Zhang Xing is also trying to find a suitable reason to give the sword to wanchongshan. It''s not impossible to give them directly, but it will make them suspicious, let alone let him go into the treasure house to select materials. "It''s said that if you pull out the sword, it should belong to you. But I want to make a deal with you and exchange other things for the holy sword left by our ancestors." Wan Chongshan said, nervously staring at Zhang Xing''s face. "Something else? Ha ha, elder Wan is joking with me. What can be compared with the holy sword "If the sword was in your hand, would you exchange it with someone else?" Zhang Xing''s face sank and said coldly. At this time, no eyebrow ancestor in the holy sword constantly nodded, secretly praised Zhang Xing''s performance in place. "Master Zhang, the holy sword is the sword of our ancestors. I followed him to fight in the world all his life. I was really reluctant to let him stay away." "I''m going to trade anything in the Mountain Gate treasure house for the sword." "Only hope that the master Zhang can satisfy the wishes of me and millions of disciples of Wanren mountain!" 113 Novels www.113xs.com "I will offer up the sword and visit every day to pray for the blessing of my ancestors." Wan Chong Shan''s face showed heavy, reluctant, extremely pitiful nostalgia. As he spoke, he wiped two tears squeezed out of the corner of his eyes with his sleeve. It looks like Zhang Xing really admired. With a word from the past life, the old opera bone, to describe the most appropriate. Zhang Xing immediately cooperated with him, his face was red and his eyes were excited. "Elder Wan''s deep feelings for our ancestors are moving. I can also understand your feelings at this moment." "If I take the sword by force, it will be inhuman." "It''s just that the holy sword is the most precious treasure in the world. I love it very much, and I can''t give it up." After Zhang Xing was excited, his face changed into a puzzled look. But this kind of expression made Wan Chong Shan''s eyes shine. They feel that Zhang Xing is also the kind of person in temperament, and his weakness seems to be in this respect. A dozen elders exchanged their eyes and knelt down. The leader of wanchongshan, the elder, began to cry. "Ancestor We miss you Others also made a sad expression, squeezed out a lot of tears, and followed the elder to shout. Then Wan Chong Shan cried again: "ancestor The disciples have failed to live up to your expectations, and none of them have been striving for success for thousands of years. " "Now the talent in Shanmen is withering and a large number of disciples have been lost." "If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the gate will be dissolved." "If you can keep your sword at the gate, it will surely shock the heroes and make countless people come to me." "But now, we have no ability to keep your sword. Let''s make a collective decision to apologize." I go, a group of Oscar best supporting actor candidates, Zhang Xing was shocked! Chapter 913 in the holy sword, the ancestor without eyebrows was stunned and embarrassed. Shame! What a shame! I''ve lost all my face to your unfilial disciples! "Ah..." Zhang Xing sighed, and his face moved. "I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate and righteous. I was deeply moved." "In that case, I will Grant your request Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice and righteous words, wanchongshan and other people are secretly happy. Young people really like to fool, a ray of sadness, a ray of love, a few tears to take him down. "Thank you for your understanding! I''ll be very grateful for that! " A dozen people paid homage to Zhang Xing. Before Zhang Xing was polite, they all stood up in a hurry. Looking at the holy sword in Zhang Xing''s hand. Zhang Xing is very disdainful to their posture, but his face still has to pretend to be a reluctant expression. He held the sword in his right hand and wiped the sword with his left hand. After three breaths, Wan Chong Shan saw that Zhang Xing was still wiping the sword repeatedly. He didn''t mean to return the sword at all. He was anxious. "Master Zhang, please follow me to the Mountain Gate treasure house. If you need anything, please take it." "Of course, it is not worth your friendship to give you the whole treasure house." Want to come in wanchongshan, quickly let Zhang Xing choose some rare treasures to distract his attention. Even if Zhang Xing wants to repent, he is sorry to take the sword. Zhang Xing nodded silently, holding a sword flower in his right hand, let the body of the sword stick to his arm, and slowly raised his right hand. The handle of the sword was facing Wanzhong mountain. Wan Chong Shan was so excited that he thought Zhang Xing was going to return the sword. Just want to go forward to pick up, but listen to Zhang Xing opening way: "lead the way ahead!" GAH! A gust of heat choked back. Wanchongshan almost bled from seven orifices. Damn it! Boy, you''re kidding me! However, Zhang Xing seems not to pay attention to his expression, his eyes still stay on the sword. Cool pen and interesting Pavilion www.ku162.com Wan Chong Shan knows that he is sentimental, and he is a little impatient. He had a funny smile. "Master Zhang, please follow me!" More than a dozen people shuttled among the mountains, flew over a large defensive array, and walked out of hundreds of killing formations. At last, he stopped at a small mountain with rubbish. Then, Wanchong mountain took out all kinds of strange keys and entered through the hidden stone gate at the foot of the garbage mountain. Then through countless trapped array, killing array and magic array, we came to an underground palace full of ancient and simple atmosphere. "Master Zhang, this is the countless treasures accumulated in our school for thousands of years. You can choose whatever you like and take whatever you like." Wan Chong Shan said with pride. Then, his eyes looked at the holy sword in Zhang Xing''s hand. "Master Zhang, can you show me my ancestor''s sword first?" "You know how we feel at the moment! How to say... " When Wanchong mountain racked his brains to think of words, he felt a shadow floating in front of him. He subconsciously made a defensive posture, fighting in an instant, hit the shadow. Boom! Push! Push! Wanchong mountain only felt a shock in his body, and his feet were unstable. He was shaken back three steps by a powerful force. Anger is just about to break out. But when he saw the sword, he floated before his eyes. His eyes twinkled, bigger than ever. "The sword is back!" Wan Chong Shan trembled, and he had an impulse to cry. But I tried to hold back. Shaking hands out, respectfully welcome the past. It was not until he took the sword in his hands and held it high above his head that he slowly breathed out his turbid breath. I have the sword in my hand! Wanchong mountain suddenly felt that he was floating. All previous efforts have not been in vain, whether it is to be humble, or to kneel down, it is worth it. Chapter 914 as the saying goes, if you have a sharp weapon, you will be killed. Wanchongshan, a descendant with a good disposition in the eyes of the no eyebrow ancestor, is also unable to escape the greed and jealousy of human beings. He was hostile to Zhang Xing. If it is not Zhang Xing''s superior strength, how can he not, but also his turn in wanrenshan arbitrary act! At the moment, with the sword in hand, Wan Chong Shan''s mind began to activate. Can you kill Zhang Xing with the holy sword? His accomplishments are at the top of one star battle Zun. With the holy sword, you can fight three stars, even four stars. Zhang Xing can kill 18 three-star battle Zun killers with the power of one person in Jiulong. Wan Chong Shan felt that he could kill 18 three-star warriors with his sword. Even if we can''t kill all of them, we can kill seven or eight. If we face Zhang Xing, he is not sure to win. But what if it''s a surprise attack? The odds of success are about 60% to 70%. You should know that the sword is invincible. In the hands of the saints, it certainly sweeps everything. Then, in his hands, he can only play a two or three percent power. For the same level of venerable, or a sword through the heart. No matter how strong your fighting spirit is, or what kind of armor you wear, you will be nothing under the sword. After carefully weighing the pros and cons, the opportunity to kill began to rise. There was another reason that he wanted to kill Zhang Xing. That''s not to let the news of the sword''s birth leak out. Once leaked out, the consequences are unimaginable. In the fourth class, the five empire is OK to say, if it is transferred to the higher level of the sixth and seventh class empire If they come to any five-star war Zun, they will not be able to keep the sword, so they can only serve it with both hands. Wan Chong Shan clenched his teeth and was cruel in his heart. He looked at other elders. Immersed in the surprise, the two elders of jiangyishan did not find the difference of wanchongshan. His eyes are still above the sword. I feel the elder look at him and look up. Er! Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co He is a little puzzled, how does the big elder''s eyes aim at Zhang Xing? Looking at the direction of the holy sword, Jiang Yishan felt thoughtful. At the same time, he was shocked and blinked his eyes in disbelief. Wanchongshan slightly can not be checked nodded. Jiang Yishan is stunned. This This is no small matter! Just reached a settlement with Zhang Xing, Shanmen high-level people are at ease. But the great elder must rely on the sword to kill. This is too careless to do, no doubt in the treacherous villain. He can probably guess what the elder thinks, but the consequences of doing so The assassination was a success, and everyone was happy. If it doesn''t succeed, it will be a never-ending situation. Wanren mountain will be shrouded in a bloody wind and rain! What to do? Do or not? When Jiang Yishan hesitated, wanchongshan''s fierce eyes were staring again. Oh! Jiang Yishan can only sigh and obey. He pretended to be enthusiastic and walked quickly to Zhang Xing. "Master Zhang, let me introduce you to the specific classification of the treasure house." "What you see now is just some common herbs." "Materials of a slightly higher grade have to go in." Zhang Xingna knows what they think. Hearing Jiang Yishan say so, I''m very happy to have someone lead the way. "Ha ha, I''ll trouble the second elder to lead the way." The elder also pretended to be casual and followed up. They went through several gates and came to a larger hall inside. "Master Zhang, come here. These rare herbs are the main materials for refining the fourth level barrier breaking pill." Jiang Yishan opened three rectangular jade boxes and pointed them out to Zhang Xing. Chapter 915 as soon as Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened, all the three herbs were good things, so I took them. "Ha ha! I''m not welcome He bent down to get a 4-inch-long transparent herb, like a frozen branch. But at this moment, at the moment when he bent down to reach out, wanchongshan made a move. At the same time, there is a sadness in the eyes of the no eyebrow ancestor in the holy sword. He didn''t stop wanchongshan, and he didn''t want to. Although he has been dead for thousands of years, he has experienced everything from a humble person to a respected swordsman. I also know that human heart is the most difficult to understand. This time it stopped wanchongshan. What about next time? He did not expect that the seemingly loyal and steady younger generation was so narrow-minded. He also knew that he could not kill Zhang Xing with his ability. No eyebrow is just watching quietly, can''t move a cent. Pooh! The holy sword penetrates Zhang Xing''s body, and the sword body penetrates completely, leaving only the hilt. Wanchongshan and jiangyishan are happy in their hearts and got it! Easy to handle! More than a dozen other elders were shocked to see this scene. What''s the matter? Why did the elder assassinate Zhang Xing? Their ideas are the same as those of Jiang Yishan. It''s better to have more than one thing. Everyone has nothing to do with it. It''s good to maintain stable development. The great elder has always advocated keeping peace with Zhang Xing. Some elders with different opinions also talk to each other. We should start from the overall situation, and don''t take radical revenge on Zhang Xing for being killed several people and losing the face of Shanmen. But when he got the sword, the elder looked like a changed man. He made a decisive move, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. At the same time, they also had to admire the elder. With this ruthless mentality, they firmly occupied the position of the elder. They were ashamed of themselves. Whoa! They relaxed at the same time. It seemed that Zhang Xing''s death was tantamount to removing a huge mountain from their hearts. They felt extremely relaxed. But at this point, their eyes shrunk. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com No! Nothing feels right! Both the sound of piercing Zhang Xing''s body and the state of Zhang Xing''s being stabbed are strange. In the same way, anomalies have been found in wanchongshan and jiangyishan. Bo! Just as they were about to make the next move, Zhang Xing''s body broke like a bubble. Broken into little bits of gas, like magic elements, like fighting energy. All the elders, including wanchongshan, were stunned. They immediately realized that it was not Zhang Xing''s real body, but a shadow of him, or a magic double. Shua! Shua! Shua! Wan Chong Shan keeps stabbing the sword, and quickly scans the hall to look for Zhang Xing''s figure. But at this time, he felt a light hand, followed by a cold neck. Then the scene in front of him rolled Among them, there is a headless body standing in front of a pile of herbs. Next to a young man holding a sword, light looking at him. This What''s going on? The body is so familiar that it seems to be my own. How could the sword reach Zhang Xing''s hand? Is it No! Wan Chong Shan''s eyes widened in horror and wanted to roar, but he could only open his mouth slightly and could not make any sound. He only came and took a glance, and his head fell to the ground with a clatter. All of a sudden, he fell into darkness. All of a sudden, the audience was dead. More than a dozen other elders were in a trance and looked at the head of the elder in disbelief. That protruding eyeball, the face is full of panic expression, let them feel cold all over, legs can not help shaking. Chapter 916 among the more than ten elders, Jiang Yishan is the most afraid because he is an accomplice. But he did not make a move, but attracted Zhang Xing''s attention. I wonder if Zhang Xing can blame him. One step, two steps Jiang Yishan retreats quietly. But just when he was about to take the third step, Zhang xingtou didn''t return. The backhand was a sword. Shua! With a flash of cold light, Jiang Yishan''s body and head were separated and he fell to the ground. The two swords can easily kill the elder and the elder, just as it is to slaughter cattle and sheep. The remaining ten elders held their breath and were afraid to move. They were not Zhang Xing''s opponents when he was unarmed. Now that he is holding the holy sword, no one dares to resist. They looked at Zhang Xing uneasily, and there was no hope in their hearts. The big elder''s imprudence buried the whole mountain. Will Zhang Xing start killing in his rage? Oh! What''s the trouble? What''s the trouble! They take a look at the sword behind them. His eyes were full of scorn. It''s a dream to assassinate him with those two pieces of material. The three-star battle Zun killers of the killer regiment are no more powerful than them. As long as a little bit of murderous air, he can be sensed. From the moment when Wan Chong Shan had a chance to kill, Zhang Xing discovered it. Jiang Yishan pretends to attract his attention, which makes Zhang Xing disdain. At the moment of the sword coming out of Wanchong mountain, Zhang Xing left a magic mirror image, and I entered Dragon Island. Although he felt that there was no eyebrow in the sword, the ancestor did not have any changes, but he could not help but guard against it. The only place that can''t be developed by the old man without eyebrows is in Longdao. Sure enough, when Zhang Xing''s breath was gone, Wu Mei''s grandfather was shocked. With his remaining accomplishments, he was also in the middle level of the realm of veneration. He could not even detect a little one star venerable. He didn''t get it wrong. Zhang Xing had a way to make him elusive. At the same time, he also knows the purpose of Zhang Xing. As the saying goes, the heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of preventing people can''t be absent. 110 e-books www.110txt.com Zhang Xing''s doing this fully proves that his mind is meticulous and there is no omission. They don''t take precautions because they have a good relationship with their non browed ancestors. Next, Zhang Xing took up his sword and killed two younger generations without hesitation. No eyebrow ancestor just indifferent to look at, or did not stop. He not only did not feel sorry for the dead disciples, but also praised Zhang Xing''s decisiveness. People with such qualities are the proper performance of a strong man. Zhang Xing knew that Wu Mei''s grandfather had acquiesced in his practice, and his heart was also gratified. If he really wants to stop Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing has no way. But no eyebrow can stop for a while, can it stop a lifetime. It''s obviously impossible. When Zhang Xing comes back, it is the time of wanrenshan''s extinction. Fortunately, brother Wumei is reasonable. "From today on, I will manage Wanren mountain." Zhang Xingshan, with his sword on his back, said faintly. "What?" The faces of a dozen elders changed. This sentence is like a slap in the head, which makes them dizzy. "No! You are not a man of my mountain. You can never be a great elder Niujiao mountain, the third elder, bravely opened his mouth. "Can''t I be the elder?" Zhang Xing''s eyes were cold and looked at Niujiao mountain. Niujiaoshan''s eyes touched Zhang Xing''s eyes, and immediately shivered, just like being burned, and quickly lowered his head. But he did not give up arguing. "Zhang Xing, don''t think you are powerful, just want to swallow up our base industry of thousands of years." "I won''t promise even if I fight this old life!" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth rises, showing a sarcastic arc. Slowly take something out of your arms. "All the disciples of Wanren mountain listen to orders!" Chapter 917 when the elders looked at the things in Zhang Xing''s hands, their faces changed greatly. This This is the holy sword order of Wumei ancestor! If you see a person, do not dare not kowtow and obey orders! It''s just "Master Zhang, can I have a look?" San Chang Lao Niu Jiao Shan looks serious and respectful. In his mind, Zhang Xing went through all the actions he had done here. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Zhang Xing gave up asking for the spirit stone, until he pulled out the holy sword, and then gave up taking the holy sword. All this is totally out of the ordinary sense. It really makes people wonder. But now, Zhang Xing took out the old ancestor''s order sword, as if everything had been explained. Isn''t Zhang Xingmo the descendant of the no eyebrow ancestor? Zhang Xing didn''t speak and handed the jade sword to him. Niujiaoshan takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mood and takes over Lingjian respectfully. After a careful screening, he suppressed his inner excitement and gave the sword to other elders to watch. After careful observation, they all nodded. "Good! This is the holy sword order of the old man without eyebrows! " "Jade sword is my unique ten thousand years of ice "The sword preserves the figure of my ancestor when he was practicing." "At that time, my grandfather made three magic swords and a figure of sitting still." "One is the posture of the ancestor waving his sword." "And this figure on the top of the iceberg, looking up at the moon, is a personal thing of my ancestors, and I have never given it to anyone else." After the elders confirm, return the sword to Zhang Xing. Then, with a respectful lift of the clothes, they all knelt down. "I wait for the younger generation to welcome the birth of the sword 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com "If you see someone, we don''t know the identity of sect leader Zhang. We are so offended. Please forgive me!" "Get up, all of you. Who else is against me being the elder?" Zhang Xing waved his hand and said faintly. "I dare not, see elder Zhang Xing!" Although there are many questions, but the identity of Zhang Xing is recognized. In fact, the main reason is still shocked by Zhang Xing''s force. Now that he has his identity, and the evidence that he can easily pull out the sword, people will follow the trend and all have their steps down. Only some questions had to be asked. They looked at the three elders Niujiao mountain. You''re bold. You''d better ask. Niujiaoshan also did not refuse, and bowed to Zhang Xing. "Master Zhang Oh, no! Elder elder, I have a few questions to ask. I hope the elder can help us to solve our doubts. " "Yes, go ahead." Zhang Xing can probably guess what they are asking. "I don''t know where the elder got the sword?" Asked niujiaoshan. "Oh, it''s from brother Wumei." "Of course, it''s not my brother''s real body, but his remnant soul." "You must also know that there are some special magic weapons that can preserve the spirit and spirit of practitioners." "Brother entrusted me to take care of wanrenshan and leave the sword to you, but I didn''t expect that you behaved badly." "Especially wanchongshan, he didn''t stand the test, so he had to die." "I just promised brother Wumei to help take care of the mountain gate. I don''t want to be a big elder." "Besides, I don''t have the leisure to manage you, so you''d better choose a senior elder as soon as possible." "I don''t have much time to spend here. You can make up your mind and decide now. I will give the sword to whoever has the ability to become the elder." Zhang Xing said all the questions they wanted to know and told them their real plans. Chapter 918 as soon as Zhang Xing finished speaking, the elders were worried. Choose one of them to be a great elder and send a holy sword. Who doesn''t want to be one. It''s just that their accomplishments are the same and their strength is similar. Although there is a ranking order, it is arranged according to the division of labor, which has nothing to do with strength and cultivation. For a moment, people were eager to try. When you become a senior, you can cultivate the most powerful martial arts skills of your sect. Even if you don''t need a holy sword, you can suppress all the elders. As for other benefits, needless to say. Zhang Xing put the sword on the ground, just wanted to turn around to choose materials, but was called by three long laoniujiao mountain. "Elder Zhang Xing, I think you should continue to be the elder." "We know that you are far behind in all aspects of our abilities. I''m afraid we are not up to it." After hearing this, the other elders nodded their heads to show their approval. Zhang Xing is not better than them. At this stage, he is the most suitable elder. If you were any other person, the mountain gate would be in chaos. Originally, these elders did not agree with each other and were divided into several small circles. Once the contest for the position of the elder begins, everyone has to choose a position, and there will be no result for a while. Even if there is a result, it is ostensibly obedient to orders. It is either procrastinating in doing things, or it is not in accordance with one''s will. In this way, the whole mountain gate will fall into a fight. Before long, wanrenshan will no longer be the largest faction in Damo, and may even be reduced to a second class force. All these problems can be expected and do not want such results. After all, they are all from the same family. If the overall strength of Shanmen declines, their status will also be affected. As soon as Zhang Xing turned his head, he understood what they were thinking. He pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, I''m just taking the place of the elder. All the rules of the Mountain Gate remain unchanged. You can do whatever you want." Just as everyone bowed down and just wanted to leave, Zhang Xing said a word. "Sanchang Niujiao mountain has a holy sword, and I will give it to you for the time being." Niujiaoshan was stunned and was stunned on the spot. The faces of the other elders were full of envy, jealousy and Regret! Let''s do it www.xiashou8.com Yes, it''s remorse. I regret why I didn''t speak first. This is good, let Niujiao mountain show off, left a good impression on Zhang Xing. Does Zhang Xing mean to hold niujiaoshan to the top? The more people think about it, the more they think about it. If wanchongshan were there, the elders would fight for such a good thing. But in front of Zhang Xing, they dare not. Not only is Zhang Xing''s tone unquestionable, but also he does not have the Lingjian of his ancestors. It is Zhang Xing''s cold-blooded means of killing and cutting, as well as inviolable dignity. "Why, don''t you want it?" Zhang Xing looked at niujiaoshan stupidly and asked. "Well, yes! Oh, no, no! " "My subordinates will!" Niujiaoshan was in a trance for a moment, and immediately opened his mouth to correct the way. "All right, let''s go down." Zhang Xing waved his hand and turned to select materials. Niujiaoshan excitedly went to the sword, and he slowly reached out. Bang! One held the handle of the sword and pulled it out of the ground with a Shua. The sword is in hand, and the spirit is soaring! And then they dance. "Good sword, good sword!" He really wanted to let out his pleasure with a long cry! My dream in this life is to have a saint level weapon, but I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to give him his ancestor''s holy sword. Although it is temporarily kept, as long as you take the initiative in these days, there is still hope to retain the sword. Moreover, it is possible to become a great elder. Chapter 919 in fact, Zhang Xing also has this idea. These high-level elders have the same strength. In his opinion, it is the same who is in charge of the mountain gate. If it wasn''t for the sake of brother Wumei, he wouldn''t be in charge of these little things. After scraping the spirit stone materials, pat your buttocks and leave. In the next few days, Zhang Xing took things from the treasure house in addition to listening to the active reports of the elders. The elders who took it were terrified. They were all thinking that if elder Zhang stayed at the mountain gate for a year, he would not have to empty the treasure house! All the things in this are accumulated by the disciples of all generations, not you alone. Their hearts are dripping blood. Zhang Xingmei takes such rare materials as stabbing them in the heart. However, no one dares to say that, even niujiaoshan, which has always been bold and straightforward, dare to speak and do, is not willing to take the lead. Several elders encouraged niujiaoshan from behind to persuade Zhang Xing. But who knows that Niujiao mountain is not cheated. He also said that the whole Wanren mountain belongs to elder Zhang Xing. What''s wrong with his own materials. This is not clearly licking Zhang Xing, a pair of dead embrace Zhang Xing thigh does not let go of appearance. In the final analysis, I want to be a senior elder. Knowing this, they can''t help it. It''s time for niujiaoshan to get the first chance. Early this morning, after reporting on what they were going to do today, they wanted to have a word with Zhang xingduo to deepen their impression. Niujiaoshan stood up and spoke. "Elder elder, do you think you want to tell the world that people from other forces will come to Wanren mountain to congratulate you?" "With the great elder''s prestige now, Damo is the first person. You are the only one to follow the four major forces. Your great achievements and great achievements are unprecedented and unprecedented." "I admire you, and worship you from the bottom of my heart." Listening to Niujiao mountain, the other elders were stunned. One by one, they looked at Niujiao mountain with a strange look. It''s like watching Well, it''s like looking at a stranger I''ve never met. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com Who doesn''t know that niujiaoshan is always a straightforward character full of righteousness and boldness among the elders. Even when Wan Chong Shan was alive, he did not fake color. He would contradict when he should and criticize when he should. But from the moment he got the sword, he was not him. He was a different person. It''s hard to predict! "I think it''s time for a hero''s conference." "Not only let the biggest power worship you, but also other second class, third class, and all the loose repair, ordinary people also want to worship you." Niujiaoshan said this pause, see Zhang Xing no impatient meaning, and then went on. "Elder elder, I have another proposal. I wonder if all the forces in Damo can be united." "Form an alliance, and you will be the leader." At this time, the expressions on the faces of other elders could not be described with astonishment. It is just a kind of worship, admiration of the five body to the ground. They can''t even catch up with them even if they ride a dragon. At the same time, there is a trace of regret on their faces. Oh! Why didn''t we think of such an obvious opportunity. Zhang Xing has calmed down the other three major forces, killing what should be killed and replacing it. He became the actual boss, and now wanrenshan is the same. He can''t always be a great elder here. Niujiaoshan had a clear mind, saw this in advance, and came up with a wonderful idea. Zhang Xing must be happy to accept, so the position of the great elder of Wanren mountain, who can be passed on to Niujiao mountain? Chapter 920 as soon as Zhang Xing thought about it, it was a good idea to concentrate all the power of Damo in his own hands, which was a small capital. At least it is no longer a relatively weak force with one person and ten dragons. This is just like the leader of the Wulin alliance. Once the reputation gets out, there will be countless heroes and heroines coming to join us. Along the way, it seems that everyone is afraid, but in fact, they don''t think so. Those forces know that as long as they don''t provoke him, nothing will happen and they will not be attacked. It''s not polite to say that in another year or two, the families of Wanwu will still grow. It is not affected by Zhang Xing at all. Even if the Bauhinia city is redeveloped, it is still a city. The people who can be used by him are still friends. The reason why Zhang Xing is not willing to develop in Wanwu is that the level there is relatively low. It''s not cost-effective to cultivate. And Damo is not in his ideal, but things have developed to this point, so let''s go with the tide. As soon as the rest of the elders saw Zhang Xing moved, they were not willing to fall behind. If they did not show their support, when would they wait? We can''t let niujiaoshan be a man of the limelight. Let Zhang Xing lick it clearly. "Elder Zhang Xing, I fully agree to hold the alliance meeting and recommend you as the leader of the alliance." "Elder Zhang Xing, I think there is one more thing to add. It is to set up a new organization to let all the elders of the top 30 sects join in." "Under your command." "Yes! That''s a good suggestion, I agree with you! " "I agree too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, there was a steady stream of clapping horses, and Zhang Xing couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He did not expect that such a strong change would be caused after the Allied forces attacked tianlongmen. 361 reading www.361dsxs.com His intention is to punish these people and let them know the power of tianlongmen. But I didn''t expect that the four big forces are paper tigers, which can be broken with one stab. The whole power of Damo will change because of him alone. "Well! It''s a good idea. If we put all these forces together, we will surpass the other fourth class empires. " "If possible, it is not impossible for us to unify other empires and upgrade to the fifth class empire." Zhang Xing said casually. "The great elder is wise and far sighted. He thinks more than we do. He is a model for us to learn from." Niujiaoshan can be said to not miss any chance to kneel and lick Zhang Xing. As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, he immediately picked up the topic. What he said was natural, even Zhang Xing had to admire it. "Mr. Niu, you are responsible for holding the League meeting. Other elders will cooperate with you." "The location is in Wanren mountain. The damaged transmission array should be repaired as soon as possible." "The time is set for today in three months." "Do you have anything else to say?" Once Zhang Xing decides something, it must be carried out quickly and never muddle along. As for the specific work, he will not be involved. "Niujiao mountain obeys the order of the elder. Please rest assured that everything will be done according to your instructions." "We will follow the order of the elder, and we will take elder Niu as the main force and actively cooperate with us." Niujiaoshan immediately made a statement, and other elders expressed their opinions one after another as soon as they saw that the pace of niujiaoshan''s rise could not be stopped. No one wants to be unhappy in the first thing assigned by Zhang Xing, and they all want to actively express themselves. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction, got up and went to the treasure house and continued to select the treasures that could be seen. Other people perform their respective duties, and begin to set up a grand alliance meeting of unprecedented prosperity. Chapter 921 in a flash, three months passed. Tianlongmen, Royal Dongfang family, Guangming City, mercenary guild, and representatives of other big and small forces all arrived at Wanren mountain. Haixinghai, the owner of Haisha City, led a group of people to hide in a humble corner. In terms of mental state, he is not very good. Since learning that Zhang Xing drove the Li family out of the imperial capital, they spent the whole day in fear. Suddenly, even if he came to Tianhai, he would look for a living star. Although has bowed to Zhang Xing to admit his mistake, but the attitude is not so sincere, there are still ideas in the heart. But now I really don''t have any idea. I don''t want to keep the city Lord''s position. I''d like to thank God if I can save the lives of my family. Zhang Xing sat on the highest throne of the main hall of the mountain gate. It was not that he did not see Hai Xing Hai. All the people in the hall were under the shadow of his mind. He had no idea about haixinghai. He was just a small city Lord. Although he had offended himself, he had passed away. Compared with the uneasy haixinghai, the elders of Xinchang and tianlongmen are extremely excited. Fortunately, he abandoned the secret and turned to the public at the beginning and recognized Zhang Xing as the main one. However, when the coalition forces came, they were worried about wavering. It was only because of the situation at that time that he had no choice but to turn to the United forces. We have to fight the coalition. But Zhang Xing didn''t use them to fight. This let them once again see the power of Zhang Xing. Then, Zhang Xing made Dongfang Chengye the emperor of the Empire. Xinchang and others were stupid. They didn''t expect that the master''s actions were so fast, tough and merciless. That''s not all. On the day of Dongfang Chengye''s accession to the throne, he killed the city master and Vice City Master of Guangming City, which made him a great hero. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com At the same time, they heard that the chairman and vice president of the mercenary guild died under the attack of Warcraft. When all the three forces didn''t react, they thought that there would be a great war, and they were already subdued. More than half a year later, wanrenshan, the largest faction of Damo, also chose to submit. When the news spread across the Empire, everyone was in a state of uproar. Zhang xingzhang, the headmaster of Zhang xingzhang, is too powerful. This is to unify the rhythm of the world. Sure enough, when they were still discussing in private, wanrenshan announced the convening of the League Conference. And unanimously elected Zhang Xing as the leader of the alliance and the first elder of the members of the Union parliament. This is the new emperor of Damo. Although it is called by the leader, it is actually the emperor. You know, Zhang Xing is just a 10-year-old boy. If he was the crown prince of the royal family and became emperor, it would not be shocking. But he was just a stranger, and it was less than a year since he arrived in mo. Moreover, with the power of one man and ten dragons, he captured Tianya mountain and swept away the four forces. This can''t help but shock the whole empire. As soon as the news was sent out, no one in the world dared to oppose it, and no force dared to say nothing. They all led the family, the most powerful line-up in the school to wanrenshan. The main hall of Wanren mountain can accommodate tens of thousands of people, but only one thousand people can have a seat. These are the heads of the gates, the elders, the heads of the cities, and the heads of the fathers'' houses of every gate, every sect, every city, and every clan. The rest of us can only stand respectfully and listen to the speeches of the big men. As there were too many people, only a few fifty representatives were elected to speak. The lines are basically the same. They all support the establishment of the alliance Council, and support Zhang Xing to become the leader of the alliance and the first elder of the parliament. Chapter 922 the alliance conference has been prepared for three months, and it is expected to be held for seven days. Originally, Zhang Xing thought that it would be compressed for a few days, but it was not necessary to think about it. The first day he showed up, the remaining six days let those forces communicate with each other, and close their relations. The big men of those forces also think so. After all, it is good to unite more people around Zhang Xing. When the third day of the conference, a group of uninvited guests came to wanrenshan. "To the leader of the alliance, the Oriental family of the double blessing Empire comes to congratulate you!" Hearing the report from niujiaoshan, Zhang Xing raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly in his heart. As expected, he still came. "Let them in." Zhang Xing didn''t use a "please" word. His intonation was a common command way to treat his subordinates. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, alliance leader, why don''t you even say a word of invitation? Don''t you welcome us As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, he heard a few roars from outside the hall, as if someone had been knocked down. Then, dozens of figures appeared at the main entrance of the hall. First, a white bearded old man roared with laughter. As soon as Zhang Xing''s mind was swept away, more than a dozen disciples who were in charge of guarding outside the hall were all knocked down to the ground, spitting blood one by one. It was obvious that they had suffered serious internal injuries. "Hum! I didn''t look for you, but you came to die first. Don''t leave when you happen to come. " Zhang Xing''s heart cold hum, calm looking at the visitor. There were only 39 visitors. However, all of them are full of fighting spirit and emit the breath of at least three-star battle Zun. Among them, there are two elders, Zhang Xing can not see the depth of cultivation. It is estimated that at least four-star battle Zun, or even five-star battle Zun. It seems that Dongfang Zhengyang is well prepared. "Oriental Zhengyang, if you don''t hide at home, you should eat and drink, and wait for death quietly, but you come all the way to find death. It seems that you have enough to live." GAH! Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com Thirty nine old people, led by Oriental Zhengyang, were stunned. The boy is too impolite to talk about. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He doesn''t follow the routine. Even if they are enemies of life and death, they will be polite to each other before the battle. How can you curse people so directly! "Hum! Zhang Xing, I''ll let you talk fast for a while, but you''ll die soon. " The sun is cold in the East. "I will not die, but you will." Zhang Xing sneered. He didn''t have the leisure to be polite to Dongfang Zhengyang and other people. You''ve all called. I''ll be polite to you. "Sharp tongued and mean, I don''t see eye to eye with you." Oriental Zhengyang swung his sleeves and looked at the old man beside Zhang Xing. "Zhaoyang, how can I not show my elder brother at all when I see him? Don''t you want to recognize my elder brother?" Dongfang Zhaoyang sat still, his face calm. Born in the emperor''s family, the relationship between brothers is not as good as an ordinary friend. It is not too much to say that it is the enemy of a previous life. "Oriental Zhengyang, I advise you to take these people back, just like Zhang Xing said, it''s not good to spend your old age safely and steadily." "Your children and grandchildren are living well now, and so are my descendants. They have nothing to do with each other. But do you have to start a war and drag them into the water?" Oriental Zhaoyang light said. He can also feel the power of these people brought by Oriental Zhengyang. But he doesn''t think these people can get out alive. Even if there are two old monsters who can''t see through the cultivation, they can''t help living Zhang Xing. Chapter 923 Dongfang Zhengyang is dismissive of his younger brother Zhaoyang. Since he dares to come, he is sure to win. Zhang Xing has nine dragons, a dark knight is true, but they invited two five-star killers. The two killers will face each other one-on-one and will not be able to use dragons or Dark Knights. Everything is done according to the rules of the river. If you assassinate Zhang Xing secretly, in case of failure, Zhang Xing will definitely use all means to retaliate. But this is a fair and aboveboard challenge, regardless of life or death. We can only rely on our own cultivation. If Zhang Xing agrees, we will fight. If we don''t agree, we can think of another way. Zhang Xing must not be able to summon the dragon and the dark knight in front of the whole monk of Damo. "Zhaoyang, your luck is good. Although you didn''t become emperor, your descendants have this blessing." "However, with the help of others, I still lack confidence." "Now that you have formed an alliance again, the title of emperor seems to have less weight." Dongfang Zhengyang tried his best to stir up the relationship between Zhaoyang and Zhang Xing, but only in return was Zhaoyang''s contemptuous smile. "Zhengyang, you don''t have to stir up trouble. When this is over, brother Zhang Xing and I will go to Shuangfu Empire together." "He went to some people to settle accounts. I went to the emperor''s mausoleum to pay homage to my father and his mother." "If possible, I''ll stay in the emperor." Zhaoyang finished and picked up his teacup, which means he didn''t want to talk nonsense with you. The conversation is over. Zhengyang''s heart cluttered for a moment, Zhaoyang was really thinking about revenge. He told the elder brother clearly that he was going back to take power. The key figure is not Zhaoyang, but Zhang Xing. As long as you kill him today, Zhaoyang''s dream will become a bubble. Zhengyang takes back his eyes and looks at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, let''s be clear. I came here to escape justice for the Li family." "You ignored the rules of the Empire and subverted the Li Dynasty without permission, which seriously damaged the balance between the empires..." Oriental Zhengyang just said this was interrupted by Zhang Xing. The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com "Stop, stop, stop talking. Just say what you want to do." Zhang Xing waved impatiently. "Well, since you are so happy, I will tell you the truth." "Three of us will challenge you. If you win, all the gratitude and resentment will be written off and I will let you handle it." "If we win, then your life will be mine." "The challenge rule is that the dragon and the Dark Knight are not allowed to be used. You can only rely on your own cultivation." As soon as Zhengyang''s voice fell, Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. "Yes, fight outside." At the same time, Zhang Xing stood up and walked slowly to the outside of the hall. Oriental Zhengyang and others are stunned. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so agile. His greatest dependence is Kowloon and the dark knight, although his own strength is not ordinary. But compared with the five-star war Zun, ha ha, that gap is not a little bit. They don''t believe that Zhang Xing can jump four stars and defeat Wuxing zhanzun. Young people are young people after all. They are impetuous and have no brain. Ha ha, maybe Zhang Xingtai is confident. He didn''t expect that we would invite two five-star warriors. Oriental Zhengyang''s face shows the mischievous smile of the plot''s success. The other thirty-eight were all disdainful. How can such a brainless teenager let Oriental Zhengyang fight. In the hall, except for Dongfang Zhaoyang and Dongfang Chengye, everyone else was in panic. They all know that Shuangfu empire is a fifth class country. Dongfang Zhengyang is the supreme emperor, he is willing to make a start for the Li family, so this is not easy to do. It seems that Zhang Xing''s strength is not enough. Chapter 924 Zhang Xing came to the square outside the hall and stood quietly. Dongfang Zhengyang and others followed closely. "All the heroes of Damo are here to witness that today, Dongfang Zhengyang is going to ask for justice for the Li family of the royal family." "We sent three people to fight against Zhang Xing. We only rely on our own cultivation, not on Dragon and other external forces." "If either side fouls, he loses." "Well, I''ll finish what I say. Lord Zhang, let''s start our deadly battle." The words of Oriental Zhengyang surprised everyone else outside the hall. "This How could the people of the fifth class Empire interfere in the affairs of our fourth class Empire "Who knows, maybe it''s for some ulterior purpose." "I think it''s the dog who gets into the rat''s business." "I think so. I''m afraid it''s a deliberate attempt to suppress alliance leader Zhang." "Very likely..." Listening to the discussion in the crowd, Oriental Zhengyang disdained to smile. Then, he turned and clasped his fist, respectfully facing an old man who looked like fifty or sixty years old, he said, "please, master left." The old man''s name is Zuo Shan. He was sent by the headquarters of the killer regiment. He is a five-star warrior. Another killer from the same place is zuokan. They are brothers. They have the same level of cultivation. It''s not low in the killer League. This time he was ordered to come here to kill Zhang Xing at one stroke. Zhang Xing''s name has changed the whole killer group''s talk. If we don''t kill him as soon as possible, I''m afraid we can''t stop his growth in the future. Therefore, the killer regiment high-level sends two five-star battle Zun. In their original plan, they were still secretly assassinating. However, Dongfang Zhengyang put forward different suggestions. 020 reading www.020ds.com Once the top management of the killer regiment considers that the previous secret assassinations have failed, this open and aboveboard challenge may be feasible. Zuoshan''s actual age is 200 years old, which is still relatively young in zunzhe''s territory. He nodded slightly and came out slowly. After a brief observation, he felt that Zhang Xing was nothing. In his eyes, just like mole ants, they can be crushed to death when they raise their hands. Zuo Shan, with his hands on his back, came to Zhang Xing''s six meters in front of him, his jaw slightly tilted, and he looked like an upper man. "Boy, do it yourself. I''ll leave you a whole body." The cold words are just like the voice from hell. When the onlookers listen to it, they feel cold and can''t help shivering. Zhang Xing behind a hundred meters away from the East Zhaoyang also face a change, quickly running fighting to resist this cold. At the same time, his heart grew heavier. Things don''t seem to be as optimistic as he used to be. This old man named Zuo is really terrible. His cultivation is at least four-star battle Zun. No, it is likely to be five-star battle Zun. With the power of a word, he, the three-star warrior, had to use his power to resist, which is not what ordinary four-star war Zun can do. You know, the four-star to the six-star battle Zun has already belonged to the rank of the intermediate venerable. The primary is not able to resist. Oriental Zhaoyang has not yet reached that level, so it is not clear how strong the four-star and five-star zhanzun are. Even if Zhang Xing is able to challenge beyond the level, there are limits. Judging from his easy killing of 18 three-star class killers, Zhang Xing''s current strength should be at the peak stage of four stars. If the five-star battle Zun, there is almost no chance of winning. At this time, the corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked up and sneered: "old guy, do you kill people with your mouth every time?" "Hum! A mole ant is a mole ant. It can only show off its tongue for a moment. Do you believe that I can kill you with one finger Zuo Shan looks at Zhang Xing. Chapter 925 "cut the crap and see the real chapter under your hand." Zhang Xing finished, clenched his fists, and filled his whole body with dragon Qi. He roared in a low voice: "the fourth move of Longquan is to ascend the dragon to the sky." "The fifth movement of dragon boxing, nine days of dragon travel." "The sixth form of dragon boxing, Jiulong Guiyi." The second layer of Longquan, three punches together, hit the left mountain in an instant. Zuo Shan''s face changed slightly. What kind of martial art has you never seen before? It''s powerful enough to compete with the four-star fighter. I didn''t expect that his small body contained such terrible fighting spirit. No wonder the killers sent by the organization have failed again and again. The reason is that they have not paid enough attention to it. But it doesn''t make him afraid, it doesn''t make him cautious. Each promotion of the realm of reverence is extremely difficult. The difference between four and five stars is like the difference between the bright moon and the stars. This little doll is in the realm of a star worshiper, has magic cultivation, and is not low in spiritual realm. A few factors add up, it is he can skip the bottom card of challenge. Once he grows up, no one can guess where his limit is. Unfortunately, he chose to do the right thing with the killer group, so it was doomed that the star, which was about to shine all over the continent, would fall in advance. With a wave of left mountain''s right hand, Zhang Xing''s three fists were instantly disintegrated. Moreover, Zuo Shan''s fighting spirit is not reduced, still fierce as fierce beast, flash hit Zhang Xing''s body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhang Xing didn''t panic. He repeatedly played Longquan, and his body kept retreating until he retreated more than ten meters away before he disintegrated Zuoshan with a random blow. There was a blush on his face, but it soon faded away. Whoa! 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com Zhang Xing slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas. If that''s right, the old guy must be a five-star warrior. I Zhang Xing is not his opponent. Seeing Zhang Xing''s failure, Dongfang Zhengyang was very happy. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, your arrogant days are over. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in a fourth class country relying on Jiulong Yiqi. If you are allowed to develop for a period of time, the fifth class empire of our Dongfang family will also be handed over to Zhaoyang for management. But you didn''t expect it. The killers have already listed you as the number one target. You''re third on the list of killers, and you''re in the same position as the high-ranking ones. So you''ve seriously threatened the killers. At this time, Zuo Shan did not rush to attack, but as always despised Zhang Xing. "Boy, you''re pretty good. There are few people who can resist my five level cultivation attack. Even those top four-star battle masters will be killed by my attack." "Well, I''ll let you do three moves. If I don''t fight back within three moves, it''s in these three moves that I can live." "After three moves, I''m not polite." Zuo Shan is actually playing with Zhang Xing. He never dueled with a ten year old. If it wasn''t for the two brothers sent by the organization, they would not have done anything in any case. It''s too cheap, too shameless. Even if he wins, he doesn''t feel happy. But just now Zhang Xing blocked his move, and reluctantly let him have a little curiosity. Hehe, playing with this baby can also add a lot of fun. It turns out that it''s not just killing people that has fun. Zuo Shan''s eyes are bright. He seems to find some new toys. He stares at Zhang Xing with small eyes. Chapter 926 Dongfang Zhengyang and others showed a relaxed attitude. Dongfang Zhaoyang and others are extremely nervous. "Brother Zhang Xing, if you can''t, use the dark knight. You can''t be fooled by them." East Zhaoyang preached. Zhang Xing understood what elder brother meant, because he was too careless. However, how could anyone else know what he was thinking. Zhang Xing has a habit, in the face of a lot higher than him, he will choose to temper himself with the other side. Just a try, the other side is really powerful. He was considering whether he could be tempered. After a quick analysis, the idea was rejected. The five-star battle Zun is not suitable. It is very likely that one move will kill him. "Brother Zhaoyang, don''t worry. I can win them even if I don''t use the dark knight." "As for the method, you can wait and see." Zhang Xing finished, stretched out his right hand, the mind moved. "Sword Niujiaoshan is holding the holy sword nervously at the moment, and Zhang Xing''s move is repulsed, which greatly damages his confidence. It''s not easy to climb a big tree, you can enjoy the cool, but I didn''t expect the big tree to fall. If the tree falls, he will be the first to die. Even if lucky, there is no place in Wanren mountain. He knew the jealousy and hatred of other elders towards him. They will surely fall to the East Zhengyang side, and the first one will betray him and say that he is a strong supporter of Zhang Xing. At that time, whether he is dead or alive, he can''t help himself. It seems that we have planned ahead of time. Once the situation is not good, we will leave wanrenshan and Damo immediately. With the holy sword in his hand, and the iceberg holy sword spectrum that Zhang Xing gave him recently. Hiding in a deserted place for decades of hard training, it is very hopeful to be promoted to the four-star battle. When that day comes, even if he meets Wuxing zhanzun, he is confident to fight. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com People''s heart is the most difficult thing to think about. When facing life and death, the first thing everyone thinks about is self safety. Niujiao mountain is also a human being. But in his mind, when his body intentionally or unintentionally retreated to the rear, suddenly, the holy sword in his right hand trembled. Before he knew what was going on, the sword flew out. "Ah! My sword... " Niujiao mountain raised his legs and ran forward two steps, raising his hand to catch the holy sword. But his speed is too far from the sword. The white light flashed in front of his eyes. When he looked again, the holy sword had already reached Zhang Xing''s right hand. Niujiaoshan stopped his pace, stood in silence and looked down. He put down his hand for a moment. "Why Zuoshan was also flashed by the white light. His eyes shrank and saw the white light fall in Zhang Xing''s hands. "This This sword... " When Zuo Shan saw that the white light showed a sword that made him palpitating, his expression was immediately excited. If you expect it to be good, this is a very high-level Zun. It''s probably a weapon used by high-level fighters. "Boy, what level of sword is this?" Zuo Shan asked in a trembling voice. His greedy eyes were all on the sword. He even changed his voice and didn''t know it. "Hehe, do you want to know?" Zhang Xing lightly grasped the holy sword and sneered. Zuo Shan nodded in a hurry: "think, tell me quickly!" "Yes, but you can take my sword first." Zhang Xing smile more thick, light said. "Good, good! Cut me a sword quickly! And tell me right away. " Zuo Shan would like to go up and grab the sword now. However, or hold back, anyway, he can kill Zhang Xing with one finger, and endure for a while. Chapter 927 "old man, are you ready? I''m out of the sword." Zhang Xing joked. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, I can''t wait." "Ha ha, I like this sword very much. Remember, you only have a chance to make a sword. When you finish this sword, I will accept it politely." Zuo Shan rubbed his hands and kept licking his lips. His eyes were all on the sword. He didn''t care about Zhang Xing''s ridicule. Zhang Xing holds a sword flower in his right hand, and the dragon spirit constantly rushes into the holy sword. With a Shua, the sword spirit flew out. Although Zuo Shan showed a greedy appearance, he did not dare to be careless. Raise the fighting spirit to 80% and swing it with one hand. Although there was some vague speculation in his mind, he was not sure of the grade of the sword. Because he really can''t believe that a 10-year-old can possess the legendary weapon. However, it will soon be known that after one stroke, the sword belongs to him. When the sword Qi and palm Qi collide, Zuo Shan''s face immediately changes color. Not good! His fighting spirit is like a piece of tofu, which is easily cut by the sword spirit. It''s too late to dodge. His whole body is chilly, his mind is moving, and all kinds of defense magic weapons are displayed. It''s a pity that you can''t stand in front of the middle level sword Qi master. In front of the mountain, the eighteen swords were split in front of the mountain. At this moment, Zuo Shan is really ready to crack and panic. He didn''t have time to think about other issues. It''s important to protect his life. "My life is precious, come out!" Just as the sword Qi cuts off other defense Zunbao, it is about to cut through his body. A sword shadow suddenly appeared from the silver necklace he was wearing on his chest. The shadow of the sword becomes solid. It''s a flying sword of two feet and two inches. Zuoshan is the most powerful attack means. This sword has been with him for 100 years, and his level has been upgraded from primary Zunbao to intermediate Zunbao. Doctoral novel network www.book84.net It''s only one step away from the senior Zunbao. It can be said that this life flying sword has concentrated all his fighting spirit. He will fight against the enemy only when he has to. "Chop!" The flying sword Shua carries the potential of thunder and meets the sword Qi from the holy sword. Zuo Shan is full of confidence in his own life treasure. He believes that even if the level of his sword is higher than his, the user''s cultivation is low. We can still break this deadly sword. Zuoshan hasn''t come yet and relax. Just listen to Zhang Xing soft drink: "break!" With the sound of Ding, the flying sword of Zuoshan''s life worshipped weapon was smashed instantly. Shua! With a flash of white light, he crossed the left mountain''s body without hindrance. Zuoshan is divided into two sections, from the top of the head to the abdomen, which are neatly cut off, and the two sections of the body fall to the left and right. His left and right eyes still showed a look of disbelief. The world is also divided into two. He saw the image of this scene to his death, which was deeply branded in his mind. His ghost appeared blankly in the air, but was soon sucked away by an inexplicable force. No one found that the ghost disappeared in the space above Zhang Xing''s head. Then, with a flash of white light, the holy sword in Zhang Xing''s hand suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of zuokan. Zuo Gang, who is still in a daze, doesn''t believe that the elder brother has died. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xing would attack him directly after he killed his elder brother. In a hurry, he can only use all the defense magic weapons like big brother. It''s just, it''s not useful at all. Once the holy sword comes out, even if it is the same level of sacred vessels, it is difficult to defend. Poof! White light without a bit of hindrance, instantaneous penetration left Gang eyebrow. Chapter 928 the sword is just a meal in zuokang''s eyebrows, then twisted, and then all the way down. In the blink of an eye, Zuo Gang''s body was crushed. Zhang Xing''s mind moved and the sword returned. For a moment, hundreds of thousands of people in the square were silent. They looked at the dead in shock. One of them has been identified as a five-star warrior, and the other one they don''t know. But Zhang Xing and Zhang alliance leader will not kill him for no reason. It must be that another person''s cultivation level is more than four stars. It''s only a blink of an eye from alliance leader Zhang''s summoning sword to taking out sword and then to killing them. When they react, the sword has returned to the Lord Zhang. Everyone else in the room, who else can do that? No one can! The big men of various forces in Damo can''t help sighing that Zhang Xing is more powerful than the legend. At this point, those who are only superficial submission, in fact, the heart does not think that the big men, are beginning to deeply fear Zhang Xing. And Oriental Zhengyang and others are even more scared, pale, legs and feet keep shaking. Others don''t know, but they know what kind of cultivation realm the two people were killed. That''s five-star battle Zun, five-star! Any one of them is enough to kill the whole audience. But he was killed by Zhang Xing. They were scared, and their only thought was to run away. Dongfang Zhengyang is the most afraid person. He set the rules of challenge. If he loses, he will give his life to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s ruthless means will never let him go. What to do? When Oriental Zhengyang was trying to find a way out, Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. "Who else will challenge?" The remaining 37 were silent, no one dared to answer or challenge. Are you kidding? Two five-star zhanzun were killed by Zhang Xing. They are three-star and four-star zhanzun. They are suicidal. "What? No one challenges me? " Zhang Xing glanced at 37 people indifferently. "Since no one will challenge me, I will challenge you..." Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com Zhang Xing slowly raised his sword and pointed to 37 people. These people were suddenly nervous. They all lowered their heads, their eyes twinkled, and did not dare to look at Zhang Xing for fear of being selected by Zhang Xing. However, the rest of their eyes are secretly watching Zhang Xing. The tip of the sword in Zhang Xing''s hand points to Oriental Zhengyang. Before Dongfang Zhengyang shivers, the tip of the sword moves away from him. This shock suddenly, East Zhengyang almost peed his pants. The tip of the sword moved slowly on each of them. Finally, Zhang Xing''s wrist sank and the tip of the sword dropped to the ground. All the 37 felt relieved, as if they had lifted off a heavy burden. But just before they came and gasped, Zhang Xing spoke. "I challenge you thirty-seven!" Bang! These people suddenly felt their hearts stop beating. What? Challenge all of us? One by one, they felt cold and numb. This The boy is too cruel. He wants to kill us all. "Oh, no one''s against it, that''s to say yes." "Let''s get started." Zhang Xing''s words were printed into all their minds like a talisman. Hum! Thirty seven people raised their heads at the same time. There was a fierce look in his eyes. Put it together! They nodded and rushed to Zhang Xing at the same time. More than half of the 37 men were from the killers'' regiment, and they showed their weapons one after another. It''s either a thin sword or a short stab, or a dagger. Zhang Xing gave a cold smile, and the sword waved one after another. I saw those who rushed to be killed in an instant. Sword spirit from their head, chest, flash away. Poop! Poop! Some people have just taken a step, some people have just raised their legs, the body split. Chapter 929 Zhang Xing took up and down his sword and didn''t even have a rest. Thirty seven people, including Dongfang Zhengyang, became a pile of pieces. Holy level weapons are so terrible. No need to mobilize how much dragon Qi, can play a super powerful. Of course, when killing two five-star warriors, the old man without eyebrow in the sword still helped. After all, Zhang Xing is so different from them that even if the holy sword is in hand, he can only fight with them with all his strength. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill them. But it''s not so easy for them to kill Zhang Xing. The final result is conceivable, Zhang Xing is bound to lose. Dongfang Zhengyang will never give up this opportunity. They will certainly rush forward and force Zhang Xing to hide in Longdao. At this time, the whole audience has been shocked by the scene in front of them, completely unaware of the East, the west, the north and the south. There was a blank space in their minds, and they all stood on the spot like puppets. After a long time, niujiaoshan suddenly got excited, and he knelt down on the ground. "The Lord of the alliance is a world-renowned martial arts master, and will be a great master of the world for thousands of years!" Then, the other elders and the hall leader of Wanren mountain all knelt down and yelled in unison: "the Lord of the alliance, your Divine skill is world-renowned, and it will reign for thousands of years!" Next, tens of thousands of disciples of Wanren mountain knelt down respectfully: "the Lord of the alliance, your Divine skill is world-famous, and it will be a great power in the world for thousands of years!" Finally, the big men of other forces came to congratulate. They kneel down on the ground and shout the same slogan. The sound came from the main peak Hall Square. Wherever the voice goes, whether it''s the people of wanrenshan or the small people of other forces, they don''t understand what''s going on, but they all kneel down and shout with someone. For a while, the sound came one after another, and spread far away to other places in Wanren mountain. People there are shocked to look at the source of the sound, are also infected by this hot blood voice. They can''t help kneeling and shouting Infallible novel www.wcxs.net Niujiaoshan kneels on the ground, devoutly buries his head between his arms. He is thorough, determined, submit to Zhang Xing''s feet. His face was flushed, and he felt a rush of blood rushing to his forehead. He even had a desire to cry bitterly. It''s not because he can survive safely, but is moved by Zhang Xing''s personality charm. He was also convinced by Zhang Xing''s powerful cultivation. He has lived for more than 70 years, and he has never admired anyone except his grandparent without eyebrows. But at the moment, he is willing to kneel at the feet of a 10-year-old boy. If possible, he is willing to recognize Zhang Xing as the main one. But he knew he wasn''t qualified. Other elders have the same feelings and thoughts as niujiaoshan. The world of warriors is not the strongest, only stronger. Everyone wants to serve under a stronger warrior. Because only stronger warriors can bring them glory, wealth, fame and status. And Passionate passion! There is a sadness in the eyes of Dongfang Zhaoyang. After all, it was his brother who died. He asked himself that he couldn''t kill his elder brother by himself. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Zhang Xing could see it from his eyes, so he didn''t have any hesitation. With one sword, he killed Dongfang Zhengyang. Dongfang Zhaoyang doesn''t hate Zhang Xing, but only feels grateful. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xing, he would not have found his own offspring, let alone know that xiaorou, whom he loved in his life, had died. But for Zhang Xing, all his descendants would have died at the moment. The person behind all this is his big brother Dongfang Zhengyang. He also thought that he would sneak back to Shuangfu country and kill his elder brother by himself, but he could never be cruel. Now, Zhang Xing has solved the problem for him, and the grudges between the brothers have completely disappeared, and there is no regret in this life! Chapter 930 in a flash, four days passed, and the League conference ended successfully. After a simple explanation, Zhang Xing and Dongfang Zhaoyang and Dongfang Wangwang embarked on the journey to Shuangfu empire. "When I leave home when I''m young, I''ll go back to my old age. I''ll never change my local accent and my hair will fade." Zhang xingkou murmured poems from previous lives. Looking at Zhaoyang elder brother''s true feelings of homesickness, Zhang Xing can''t help feeling thousands of. In any case, this is not my hometown, but I don''t know how far away from the earth. Unlike Zhaoyang, who has been away from his hometown for more than 100 years, he can go back whenever he wants. Now, his last wish will come true, and his mood is bound to be a little excited. There is also a touch of sadness when I think of my father and mother who have passed away for many years. The four were not in a hurry. They should rest at night and walk and stop during the day, so they walked out of Damo. At this time, the sky over Shuangfu Imperial Palace was gloomy. A few days of light rain, people can not see the sun, the mood is particularly depressed. As the emperor, Dongfang xiongye, a direct descendant of Oriental Zhengyang, was watching the secret play in his hand. There are also two young people in the study who look like Oriental male industry. They are the first Prince and the second prince. Now they are in their early thirties. They are very ambitious. However, Zhengyang Laozu has been away for nearly four months, and no news has come back, which makes them feel a little uneasy. Zhengyang Laozu is a big tree that they all rely on. If the tree falls, talk about ambition. The ancestors are still their idols. It''s not about his accomplishments, but about his connections. It is said that the founder of Zhengyang knew many great people in the high empire. Over the years, every time the Dongfang family encountered a crisis, the ancestor was always able to bring in powerful helpers. Not only can we get through the difficulties smoothly, but also the strength of the family can become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. And this time, several of them knew about it. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com Moreover, from the father''s cautious expression, we can see that the Dongfang family has encountered quite a difficult matter. They were puzzled when they knew that their ancestors had invited two five-star warriors to deal with a teenager about ten years old. However, the grandfather did not explain too much. Early this morning, the secret music can be regarded as sent, they just came to greet, the father emperor left them, together to see what the Zhengyang ancestor back is what news. But the father and the emperor watched for a long time, or sat still in the chair, lowered his head, holding the secret music, I don''t know what he was thinking. Dongfang Qi, the eldest prince, couldn''t help speaking softly. "Father! What''s the good news for Zhengyang Laozu? " Dongfang xiongye didn''t seem to hear it, but he didn''t move. The first Prince and the second prince looked at each other suspiciously. No! The father is somewhat abnormal. In the past, no matter what big things happened, my father always showed his confidence to them. Dongfang Lin, the second prince, just wanted to open his mouth when he saw his father slowly raising his hand and swinging it feebly. "You don''t have to ask. Zhengyang Laozu has fallen." "What?" The two princes were shocked and stood up. "It''s impossible!" "Father! You''re kidding us, aren''t you? You''re kidding, aren''t you? " Dongfang xiongye looks at his two most proud sons and shakes his head with a bitter smile. He also hoped that he was wrong and wanted to make fun of his two sons. However, he read the secret music dozens of times, carefully, word by word silent reading. It turned out that he was not wrong and the news was true. Laozu was killed by the boy named Zhang Xing with one sword! Chapter 931 "the news is true. All the 39 people who went there were killed by Zhang Xing with one sword." With this sentence, it seems to have hollowed out the strength of the whole body of Dongfang xiongye. As soon as he loosened his finger, he fell to the ground with a clatter. The first Prince and the second prince felt a buzz in their heads, and their faces turned pale. "How could that be possible?" "How could this be..." They murmured as if they had lost their souls. The sky of Dongfang family is falling! For a moment, there was silence in the study. After a long time, the great prince suddenly raised his head. "Father! What shall we do? " "What else can I do? Wait!" The dull way of Oriental xiongye. "Father! Is that all? What are we waiting for? " The second prince gritted his teeth and said angrily. "What can we do if Zhengyang''s ancestors are dead?" "According to the secret instrument, Zhang Xing and Dongfang Zhaoyang are already on their way." "Is it that all of us have weapons to fight against them, or are we all covered up and run away?" Dongfang xiongye said while holding his eyebrows, his tone was particularly irritable. "This..." The second prince was speechless. He and the prince sat down again. I had no idea for a moment. They don''t know much about Zhang Xing. They just listen to their father occasionally. What''s more, the matter is handled by the ancestors themselves, and they can''t worry about it. But I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so terrible. A Book www.1pinshu.com At the same time, they hate the East. If it wasn''t for him, my grandfather would have gone all the way to Damo to risk his life. Although Dongfang Zhaoyang belonged to their ancestors, his name had been crossed out of the genealogy. Zhengyang Laozu did not admit that he was from the Oriental family. What''s more, they haven''t met each other for five or six generations, so it can be said that they have no family relationship at all. But now Dongfang family''s rebellion, Dongfang Zhaoyang came back to revenge. They have no resistance, they can only be slaughtered. At the same time, in a mysterious place in a sixth class Empire, in the conference room of the killer regiment headquarters. More than 100 seemingly ordinary old people are divided into two groups. They are quarrelling with each other around an oval table. The headquarters of the sixth class imperial killer regiment is called silver hall. The killers in the hall are called silver killers. And the top management of these killers is divided into two groups. This is the so-called parliamentary form. Among them, the school headed by Mo Liuxia was mainly responsible for foreign business. , for example, the killing of single orders, the expansion of group power, the placement of eyeliner in various empires, the development of economy and so on. The elder of Parliament is responsible for internal management. The main business is to control the economic management of the group, to assess the killer level, and to audit the property of all middle and high-level personnel. In particular, audit the economy of each branch, site and physical store. When the temple master allocates property, he must apply to the Council, that is, to the elder. After being examined and approved, he can allocate funds to the temple master. What''s more, on some major decisions, if the elder side disagrees, and the temple master still insists on his own opinion. Then the consequences will be borne by the hall master. On the issue of dealing with Zhang Xing, the opinion of the great elder of the parliament is to recruit people. Hall master Mo Liuxia''s opinion is, kill! As a result, silver hall lost two five-star silver and a dozen four-star silver. This price is the biggest loss of silver hall in hundreds of years. Although we can''t say that we have broken our muscles and bones, there will certainly be unexpected huge losses in the subsequent extension of the event. Chapter 932 in the silver hall, the great elder BA yingyao patted the table and said bitterly. "Master Mo, do you know how much money and material resources and how long does it take to cultivate a five-star killer?" "I propose to have a peace talk with Zhang Xing. If you don''t listen, you have to find this face." "How did it turn out? It was a complete defeat." "You don''t know who Zhang Xing is. Such people can''t be provoked, especially those killer organizations hiding in the dark." "In the past, the contradiction with Zhang Xing was not a matter at all. It could be discussed or solved peacefully." "But now, there is really no room for moderation." "You say, what do you say? Do you want to wait for Zhang Xing to find the silver hall headquarters and kill us all? " The great elder BA yingyao is 270 years old, and has been practicing in the six star battle Zun. However, he is well maintained. His appearance is similar to that of an 80-90-year-old man. Hall master Mo Liuxia is the same age as him. He has white hair and little blood on his face. He looks very frightening. He has always been the main fighting faction. Zhang Xing hit him in the face again and again, which made him laugh at by more than 50 members of the great elder''s side. Up to now, it has become a difficult situation. He didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so powerful. According to the secret report, Zhang Xing got a sword suspected of being a top-ranking weapon. It is because of this sword that Zhang Xing can kill two five-star silver killers in seconds. After careful analysis, he thought that it was impossible for a one star venerable to kill a five-star venerable with a top-level Zun. Therefore, the sword in Zhang Xing''s hand is probably left by the Wumei ancestor of Wanren mountain Holy sword! Only in this way can Zhang Xing kill two five-star killers. However, according to the secret report, Zhang Xing did not take the sword with him when he left Wanren mountain, but gave it to the new Dachang laoniujiaoshan for safekeeping. 361 reading www.361ds.com He believes that as long as two more five-star killers are sent out, Zhang Xing can definitely be killed successfully. The reason is that after thousands of years of consumption and the use of Zhang Xing, the holy sword has been unable to bear the weight and cannot play the power of killing the five-star worshipper. In other words, the number of times you can make a critical hit is limited. Therefore, he proposed to hold a parliament, apply for funding again, and mobilize the five-star killer to complete this task. He knows that the elder BA yingyao disagrees, but he has to say that this is a procedure that must be followed. Otherwise, it is his private use of the power of the organization, and the elder has the right to recall him. What''s more, sending a team to go across mountains and rivers to assassinate Zhang Xing all the way, without a lot of crystal stones as reward, who would like to do it. Especially those four-star and five-star killers, in the middle Empire, they are not only the king of killers, but also have a very high status in the organization. On weekdays, all kinds of treatment are indispensable, and they have to be worshipped as if they were serving their ancestors. When they are sent out on business, they will spend a lot of crystal stone every time, and they will not do it less. Of course, if the money is paid by the employer, that''s another matter. But the key is that the employer is dead, and their people are dead, which means that they have not completed the task. One third of the deposit is not refundable, but the rest of the money is not available. This time, Mo hall Lord can only ask the elder to allocate funds and use the money within their organization to complete the task. "Elder, we have no way out now. Zhang Xing''s first stop is to go to Shuangfu empire. No one can beat him there." "The eastern Zhengyang family is finished, and Zhang Xing can''t stay in Shuangfu empire for long." "The next stop is our silver hall." Mo Dian Lord has already thought of the wording, patiently persuading. Chapter 933 ig elder BA yingyao snorted coldly: "you don''t have to say, I can''t approve this money." "Zhang Xing is not so easy to find our silver hall, even if he can find it, we have already changed places." "As long as he can''t find a place, after a few years, he''ll calm down and stop paying attention to us." "If you keep chasing him, he will surely find our headquarters." "By then, no one can run." BA yingyao made up his mind that he would not give you money and see what you would do. If you want to die, then you can die. I don''t want to accompany you. "Elder, you have read the secret report. Zhang Xing didn''t come out with the holy sword." "Now it''s a good time for us to do it." "His accomplishments are just one star Zun state. Even with the help of nine dragons, it''s hard to prevent the five-star killer''s fatal attack." "I dare say that he died without a chance to call the dragon out." The key points of Mo Dian master''s hand show his own advantages. All the people present could understand what he meant. Zhang Xing is not afraid. Although his nine dragons are powerful, they are only seven level giant dragons, and their strength is equivalent to the four-star top battle Zun. Of course, other types of giant dragons do not have this strength. At most, they are between two stars and three stars. Send two or three five-star warriors and eighteen four-star warriors. Even if Zhang Xing calls the dragon out, they can win it at one stroke. As for the dark knight, he is also in a weak state. By two five-star war Zun entangled can, do not need to struggle, as long as delay for a period of time, three rest time is enough. It is believed that another five-star killer can kill Zhang Xing in one breath. Master Mo has repeated the plan for more than ten times, explaining how high the probability of feasibility is. But the elder either shakes his head or talks nonsense and refuses to approve money. Library 8 www.8shuku.com "Pa!" Mo Dian''s master Qi slapped the table: "elder, I know it''s you who consider for the future of the organization." "But Zhang Xing''s growth speed is too fast. If we don''t get rid of it now, we''ll have endless troubles." "Since you strongly disagree, I''ve decided to Do it yourself Shua! The scene was silent, and everyone else was stunned. One by one, they stare at the Lord Mo in shock, as if they saw something incredible. "What? Are you going to do it yourself? " After a while, the elder asked in disbelief. "Yes, the master of this hall took his own people to kill Zhang Xing." "Elder, you should approve the money." The elder gazed at the partner deeply with a dignified expression. As the leader of the first hall, if Mo Liuxia personally took the initiative, the whole council would support it unconditionally. Even if he was reluctant to give Mo Liuxia money. However, the consequence of Mo Liuxia''s personal action is that he can''t continue to be the master of this hall no matter whether the task is completed or not. Throughout the history of the killer group, no one is willing to give up the position of the hall master to kill a person. It can be seen that Mo Liuxia paid more attention to Zhang Xing. To give up the position of the temple master is to give up the future. He is now a six-star warrior. If he wants to break through the seven stars without the support of the organization, he will undoubtedly dream. The elder didn''t understand why he couldn''t step back. With the concealment of the killer group, it was very difficult for Zhang Xing to find it. After a few years, Zhang Xing may go to another six star Empire, where there are killer organizations. Although they are all one system, they do their own things, and no one can manage them. Chapter 934 "well, since the Lord Mo is going to do it himself, I have nothing to say. I will approve the money." There was no expression on the elder''s face, but he sighed in his heart. I hope you can succeed! According to master Mo''s plan, using three five-star killers can theoretically be successful. But the elder also said an important phenomenon at the meeting. Zhang Xing, a teenager, you can never understand. The stronger you are, the stronger he is. The harder you are, the more ruthless he is! Just like Zhang Xing, when he comes to the critical moment, he can always turn defeat into victory and always surprise people. Some people in the river and lake call him the God of killing. His reputation has surpassed the whole organization of the killer group. The great elder thinks that the title of the God of killing is too ordinary, not as appropriate as the legend. Zhang Xing is a legend! I don''t know if the six-star warrior, the Lord of Mo, will succeed. The elder also wants him to succeed. However, if a 10-year-old legend was so easy to kill, he would not have grown to this day, and there would be no legend. ¡­¡­ When Zhang Xing and his four men came to Shuangfu Empire, it was February 2 of the same year, and he was 11 years old. Similarly, this birthday or he alone spent under the moon, did not tell others. Dongfang Zhaoyang left home at the age of 40. In a twinkling of an eye, 120 years later, he set foot on the land of his hometown again. His mood could not help but get excited. Every time they pass a city, Dongfang Zhaoyang will introduce the history of the city to Zhang Xing. Of course, many cities have changed their appearance. Dongfang Zhaoyang can only look at it with strange eyes, silent. Such cities are basically smaller, so they change quickly. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com And those super large cities still retain the buildings in the center of the city. In Shuangfu Empire, few people used gold coins. Most of them used inferior crystal stones for shopping and trading. Now Zhang Xing''s lower grade crystal in his pocket has reached five million pieces. If not for the fact that Dongfang Chengye had just become emperor and needed crystal stones, he could empty the treasures of the imperial palace. He only took a part of the crystal stones in the treasure house of Wanren mountain. After all, he had been a big elder for several months, and he was also the leader of the alliance. The things in the treasure house are equivalent to your own, and you can''t take them all. Five million low-grade crystal should be enough to spend. It can''t be said to be a figure of the level of Shenhao, but it can also be regarded as a rich man. Seeing all kinds of food, drink and clothes on the street, Dongfang Wang is a man and behaves well. But Oriental Biying can''t calm down. He is a woman after all, especially in front of his ancestors, showing the true nature of a small woman. "Wow! What is so fragrant? " Oriental Biying sniffs her nose and looks at a shop with simple and elegant decoration. "This beautiful lady, this is the city''s famous food, roast sweet potato." The shop boy shows a professional smile on his face and beckons to introduce him from afar. "How much is it?" Oriental Biying asked with her mouth pattering. "A piece of inferior crystal, one." Shop assistant. "What? So expensive? In my home, a piece of inferior crystal can eat a table of banquet. If you are a local thing, you can sell a piece of inferior crystal stone. Why don''t you rob it? " Oriental Biying pouts her lips, and she has some resentful ways. "Ma''am, this sweet potato is grown in the herb garden. It can only be eaten at this time of year. After this period of time, it will be next year." The bartender''s eyes showed obvious contempt, and the tone was not so friendly. "Waiter, give us four." Zhang Xing took out four inferior crystal stones from his arms and threw them away. The bartender''s attitude immediately became enthusiastic. Chapter 935 Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing are in a big city nearest to shuangfudi capital, named Sashi city. Their street is the most prosperous area in the center of the city. There are gourmet street, magic weapon material market, pill material market and so on. As long as it''s about martial arts and magicians, you can find it here. Zhang Xing four people eat sweet potato, Baba mouth, feel general, also nothing strange. However, Zhang Xing can still taste a trace of aura from it, which shows that the bartender is right. This sweet potato with the same name as the earth is indeed planted in the herb garden. It''s just that there is too little aura among them, which is of no use to the martial arts. "Let''s go to the magic material market to see if we can find any treasures." Dongfang Zhaoyang opens his mouth. Little has changed in this city. It''s just that these blocks have expanded two or three times over a hundred years. The four people came to the magic weapon material market and began to stroll. Zhang Xing is not good at these things and has no interest in pretending to look for them. Direct communication with Jinbao: "you can help me grow my eyes and find out all the good things here." "Yes, boss!" Jin baomei Zizi should. Eyes flash, colorful light from the Dragon Island, began to search along the street stalls. "Boss, there is a humble bronze card in the third stall, which hides an inch size Phoenix jade pendant." "This jade pendant is a high-level defensive treasure. It is estimated that it can resist the attack of the six star master." Zhang Xing came to the third stall on the left and looked at it carelessly. The owner of the stall is a man of about 40 years old. His cultivation is in the middle level of war emperor. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and dozens of small objects were placed in front of him, which were basically imperial treasures. See Zhang Xing four people come over, also ignore, facial expression of motionless. Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com A love to buy attitude. Zhang Xing squatted down and casually picked up a few carved jade necklaces and bracelets to have a look. And then put it aside as if you weren''t interested. Then the bronze card was found in a pile of objects. "What''s the price?" Zhang Xing raised his eyes and asked. "Five hundred spirit stones." The owner of the stall took a look at it. "It''s so cheap. I''ll take it." Zhang Xing waved his hand and 500 crystal stones were piled up in front of the stall owner. Er! The stall owner was stunned. He met a young master from a rich family. He didn''t bargain about the price and was extravagant. A little regret in my heart. If I want more than one hundred, this young master will surely give it. However, he is to use a hundred spirit stone Taotao, change hands to make a net profit of 400, is also very good. He was about to receive the stone when he heard a pleasant voice coming from the side. "Wait, I''ll take this bronze." The stall owner looked up and felt a little nervous. How could she be such an unruly lady. "Miss Qige, this..." "What, this and that, I offer 600 inferior crystal stones. The rule here is that those who increase the height will get it. There is no saying that first comes first, then comes." Qige big miss said obstinately. A layer of black line suddenly appeared on the face of the stall owner, and the good rules changed in her mouth. The rule of the street stalls is to come first, and the auction house''s rule is to get the one with the highest price. She''s free and wants to make trouble again. But who let her be the city Lord''s treasure, no one dares to provoke her. "I''ll give you seven hundred." Zhang Xing glanced at Qi Ge and said faintly. Chapter 936 Qige, whose full name is Nangong Qige, is the daughter of Nangong Qirui, the city master of saxi city. She is 17 years old and has been spoiled and unruly since childhood. The whole city knows that she has a quirk, that is, she can''t meet any girl more beautiful than her. This morning, she led a group of bodyguards across the market. Unfortunately, see a similar age with her, but white skin such as jade, peach shy Li let beauty. Gig felt that the girl was more beautiful than her, and she was in a bad mood for a moment. But what made her more angry was that the beautiful woman looked at a handsome young man beside her with a pair of adoring and amorous eyes. At the age of 17, Qige has already reached adulthood, and numerous rich princes have flocked to Sassi city to propose marriage. But no one can make her fall in love, not only that, those childish brothers also caused her strong antipathy. She regards herself as the most beautiful and proud princess in the world. Those men are dirt dregs, and they are not worthy to talk to her. But today, as soon as I went out, I saw a pair of beautiful men and women, and she immediately raised a strong jealousy. She decided to humiliate the whole street in front of them. Even if you look better than me, I am the daughter of the city master of Sassi. The ancestor of our Nangong family is the five-star warrior. It was also a tribute to the Oriental family of the royal family. In terms of status, who can match her in the whole Shuangfu Empire, not even the princess of the Oriental family. "I give you a thousand stones!" Qi Ge took a folded soft whip and stood on the other side of Zhang Xing. Without looking at him, he lifted his chin and said haughtily. Behind her, a dozen bodyguards, one star and two-star, surrounded the whole stall. The passers-by on the street saw that it was the eldest lady of the city Lord. Knowing that she was going to make trouble again, they all put down their work and concentrated on the scene nearby. "One thousand one." Zhang Xing continued to increase the price. 27kk novel www.27kk.net Originally, he didn''t need this kind of defense Zunbao. He just wanted to use it for brother and sister of Oriental Biying. But I didn''t expect that someone would step in. She was still an unruly girl. "Two thousand." Zig''s chin is higher. Hum! A few country bumpkins from other places still want to compete with my girl. If they know that I am the eldest lady in this city, they will surely be scared to death. However, she is not going to show her identity, which is not fun. "Two thousand one." Zhang Xing still increases the price by 100. "20000!" He cried out in a loud voice. Coax! The crowd around became lively, and the eldest lady of the city Lord started to storm. It was really taking money instead of money. "Ha ha, I don''t know how many inferior spirit stones Qige will throw this time." "It depends on how many people there are. I remember last time in Wanbao Zhai, Miss Qige smashed half a million low-grade spirit stones in one breath, just for a 20 thousand jade hairpin magic weapon." "I also heard that Miss Qige smashed that lady from other places with half a million inferior spirit stones and knelt down to beg for mercy." "The noble woman had a fortune of more than 400000. She left all of them as an apology. She kowtowed three times and ran away in dismay." "What''s more, the shopkeeper of wanbaozhai didn''t dare to accept a crystal stone, and gave the jade hairpin to miss Qige." "Tut! People who do the right thing with Miss jigger in sassy don''t come to a good end "Yes, I heard that the lady''s family died in a mountain path when they left Sassi city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the crowd whispered, Qige had already added the price to 100000 lower grade crystal. Zhang Xing is not affected, or 1000 plus. Chapter 937 "100100." Zhang Xing''s heart is a little funny, where you can meet such a dandy. However, in the past, all of them were evil, but this time she was a pretty girl who was mean. There was nothing special about the four of them. How could they be watched by her? "Boy, don''t make a fool of yourself. Show me a hundred thousand inferior spirit stones." "If you don''t get it Hum Nangong Qige snorted coldly. In her eyes, although the stone is not much, it is a huge sum of money for ordinary martial arts. Only those poor people would pick out low-grade goods from the stalls. The real rich go into the shops, mixing magic drinks and choosing the materials they like. Qi Ge looks at Zhang Xing. They don''t look like rich people, so that''s why they say so. She is afraid that Zhang Xing raises the bar to a certain time suddenly does not lift, then she has no excuse to pick up the matter. "Zhang Xing, forget it. It''s not worth a bronze medal." Oriental Biying opens her mouth to persuade. "Yes, Zhang Xing. Let''s look elsewhere." Looking in the East. "Poor man!" Gigg murmured. Listening to Dongfang Wang''s brother and sister, she thinks Zhang Xing is contradicting her more. But now is Zhang Xing''s offer, she asked to show her financial resources, not too much. If Zhang Xing can''t bring out a hundred thousand inferior spirit stone, then she will teach them four with the crime of fraud. Even destroyed the faces of Oriental Biying and Zhang Xing. In Qige''s eyes, human life is no different from ordinary Warcraft. The main reason is that she was spoiled since childhood. "What are you dawdling about? Let me have a look at the hundred thousand inferior spirit stones." I love soudu www.520sodu.com Qi Ge didn''t go to see Zhang Xing, still lifted his chin, disdain of his mouth. Zhang Xing also gave Qi Ge a side face, ignored her, but turned to the East and said: "why not buy?" "Did I let go because she was a little girl who made trouble?" "I don''t mind teaching her a lesson for her parents if she''s too busy." "Bold!" Qi Ge''s bodyguard beside him glared and said he was going to hit people. But it was stopped by a little wave of Qige''s hand. "Don''t do it first. I don''t think the boy can take out the spirit stone. He will make an excuse to irritate me." "He wants to be beaten up." "Hum! It''s beautiful to think about it. When he can''t bring out the spirit stone, it''s not too late for you to start again. " "If you break his limbs, I''ll break his mouth with a whip, and then I''ll hang him on the wall to let passers-by know that this is the end of deceiving me." Qige said with a vicious face, weighing the whip in his hand. "Oh! It''s really troublesome. It''s really disappointing to be ridiculed by cats and dogs when I buy something. " "Then let''s show you." Zhang Xing turned his head and waved to more than a dozen bodyguards who came by: "let''s all make it. What are you doing so close to me? You want to rob the spirit stone!" The more than ten bodyguards scowled at Zhang Xing, snorted in their noses, and stood still. It is impossible for them to listen to Zhang Xing''s command and look at Miss Qige at the same time. The first lady sneered and nodded, and they all withdrew three meters away. As soon as they landed, they heard a crash. Then, a pile of dazzling spirit stones appeared in front of the open space. "Ah! There are a lot of spirit stones, and the number is more than 100000! " "Cut! What kind of eyes do you have? From the length, thickness and height of the display, I''m afraid there is A million! " Listening to the surprise from the crowd, Gigg froze on the spot. "One, one million..." Chapter 938 the visual impact caused by a million lower spirit stones made Qige a fool. Her family is rich, certainly more than a million, but she has never seen so much since she was small. Her storage ring has a maximum of $1.2 million. Usually go out to stroll, see what things, are bookkeeping, and then the shopkeeper takes the bill to the city Lord''s house to settle accounts. She is a typical black sheep. "It''s your turn." Being shocked, Qi Ge heard the voice and subconsciously replied, "what should I do?" But then she reacted, Zhang Xing is challenging her. "I''ll come out..." GAH! Gig is dumb. She doesn''t know how much to say. Zhang Xing offered 200000 yuan. She wanted to say three hundred thousand, but when she saw the other side show a million, she held back again. She is unruly and willful, and knows what a million dollars is. Her father would never let her behave like this. It was not about the amount of money, but the father said that the family could not afford to lose this person. Mischief is also limited, and her father is not entirely at her disposal. When the captain came, she hesitated. "Miss, even if you ask for a raise, no one dares to ask for the money even if you open it to five million yuan." "This boy is more than one million yuan at most. After a while, he can''t get any more spirit stones, so he will be arrested for cheating." "Ha ha! At that time, these spirit stones will not be all yours. " Qige''s eyes brightened. Yes, what''s my identity? Who dares to ask me for money. He didn''t dare to kill the owner of the stall. 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com Yeah! That''s it! Qige was brought up under the protection of these unscrupulous subordinates. She is full of the concepts of bullying, extortion and recklessness. Can she be good? Thinking of this, Qige thought she had won, and her face returned to the look of arrogance. "I''ll give you 1.1 million!" And then he swayed his head triumphantly. She is proud, the stall owner is scared to kneel down and kowtow to call her grandmother. I''m just a casual practitioner. I usually earn a little money by doing some small business. You noble and rich people can go to the auction house to fight for wealth. Why do you show off on my stall! Then again, you see me as a bully. If you look at me as powerless and powerless as I am, I will be a million inferior spirit stones. Isn''t it funny? You won''t give it to me! I dare not ask for At this time, Zhang Xing did not open his mouth to raise the price, but waved his hand and put away the spirit stone. The corner of his mouth cocked up and sarcastically said, "girl, you take out 1.1 million spirit stones to show me." "Don''t talk about it. Run the train with your mouth full!" Qi Ge a Leng, full mouth running train what meaning? However, she can be more or less clear, this is certainly not a good word. But now is not the time to care about these small things, Zhang Xing also asked her to take out a million, she is really unable to take out. For a moment, she was confused again and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, the captain of the bodyguard stood up and spoke. "Listen up, boy. The eldest lady of our family is the daughter of the Lord of the city. Not to mention one million, even ten million can be taken out." "I advise you to kneel down obediently, kowtow to admit your mistake, and hand over all your wealth, or you will be punished for the crime of bumping into the clan, beheading, and exposing the corpse to the city gate!" As soon as the bodyguard captain saw that the original idea was not good, he immediately showed a ferocious face, showed his identity and assumed a rogue attitude. Chapter 939 as expected, Zhang Xing snorted coldly. Put up the bronze medal, waved a hand to the stall owner and said, "take the five hundred spirit stone and go. There''s nothing you can do here." The stall owner quickly put up the stall and ran away without looking back. You two fight. No matter who wins or loses, with Miss Qige''s unruly character, you will surely be angry with him. Maybe you will lose your life. Leave this place quickly and never come again. Qi Ge''s attention is on Zhang Xing, also did not pay attention to the stall owner. However, looking at Zhang Xing''s posture, it seems that she didn''t take her as the eldest lady of the city Lord seriously. This has always been proud of Qige a little angry. What she cares about most is status and appearance. If anyone doesn''t pay attention to her in these aspects, she will feel insulted. Zhang Xing turns to look at the bodyguard captain. His face sank and he drank coldly. "Go away! A bunch of doggies Push it! The bodyguard captain suddenly felt the head buzzing, and the body involuntarily stepped back two steps. After stopping, he was pale and cold, as if walking on the ice field. Zhang Xing disdains to hand to them, raises the eye to aim at Qi Ge, turns to walk forward. After the East Zhaoyang several people are about to follow, see Qi Ge full of frost, a pair of venomous eyes with Zhang Xing''s figure moving. She raised the whip in her hand, exhausted all her strength, according to Zhang Xing''s head, mercilessly whipped. Oh! Dongfang Zhaoyang shakes his head. How can these people die regardless of time or people. The whip is about to be whipped to Zhang Xing''s head. If you are not mistaken, the whip is still a primary treasure made of Longjin. Even if a star worshiper is unprepared, he should open his head and hate on the spot. How poisonous this girl is! But Dongfang Zhaoyang is not worried about Zhang Xing. 596 Novels www.596xs.com Sure enough, when the soft whip is about to touch Zhang Xing''s hair. Zhang Xing stops and turns her head, which seems to be relaxed, and takes a look at Qige. GAH! The soft whip stopped on one of Zhang Xing''s hair and couldn''t fight any more. It''s not Zhang Xingyun Gong blocking the whip, but Qi Ge is awed by Zhang Xing''s one eye. She could not help but stop, and she began to tremble. His eyes widened in horror, as if he had seen something frightening. That''s right! She is from Zhang Xing''s eyes to see a picture of a sea of corpses. It was a scene of countless people crying, howling and fleeing. In the sky, several giant dragons were puffing hot dragon breath, and everything that the dragon breath passed was nothing. There are also countless fighting scenes in which the tail of the dragon is patted into flesh and mud and torn by the claws of the dragon. Qigna, who grew up in a greenhouse, has seen such a tragic scene. She choked on the spot and felt the whole body''s strength was emptied in an instant. The soft whip was like a big tree. She couldn''t hold it, let alone beat Zhang Xing. Bata! The whip came off her hand! Zig''s head was dizzy, his feet were unsteady, and he was paralyzed with the whip. To Fu Qige, who is a junior emperor, Zhang Xing only needs one idea. He doesn''t need to start at all. "Be bold! What have you done to our young lady? " A dozen other bodyguards turned pale and cheered in unison. "Call someone!" "Alert A bodyguard quickly took out the Magic Arrow and shot it into the sky. The Magic Arrow detonated in the air, emitting brilliant red, blue and green colors. "Boy, don''t go away. You dare to poison the eldest lady. You can''t afford to pay for a hundred lives." The bodyguards thought that Zhang Xing had killed Qige, and they surrounded him in an instant. They all looked dignified and showed weapons, waiting for reinforcements. Chapter 940 Zhang Xing stopped and stood calmly. A moment later, a group of more than a dozen seven stage flying dragons flew to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. On the back of one dragon stood a man of fifty years old in brocade. This man is Nangong Chery, the city master of saxi city. On the back of the dragon stands a dozen murderous three-star and four-star battle Zun. Nangong Chery is discussing combat skills with senior members of the Dragon Warrior guard. Just talked about the fun, see the baby daughter''s guard sent out an urgent distress signal. Without saying a word, he led a dozen venerable men to jump on the flying dragon and came. "Gig! What''s the matter with you, gig? " Nangong Chery''s face changed when he saw his daughter lying on the ground. He is such a precious daughter, but his son has a large group, so he is particularly spoiled. Before the flying dragon''s body stopped, he jumped down. Came to the daughter, a pulse, immediately relieved. It''s OK. It''s just a shock. I''m in a coma. However, this is also resolutely intolerable. At the gate of their house, they were scared to faint their daughter. It was clear that he did not pay attention to him, the city Lord, and even less to their Nangong family. "Who is it?" "Get out of here!" Nangong Chery''s face is so gloomy that it can rain heavily. His eyes swept the room, and the guards of gig were so scared that they didn''t dare to look at him. Only Zhang Xing stands like a mountain. The eastern Zhaoyang is still. Dongfang looks forward to his brother and sister. "It''s some of you who don''t know how to live or die?" People with a clear eye can see who it is. Nangong Chery is certainly not blind. "And what are you?" Zhang Xing said coldly. "Hum! The boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, old man, the city Lord of Sassi City, Nangong Chery, who are you? " "Forget it, I don''t need to know who you are. I treat a few dead people like I don''t know." "Come on, take these people down, discard their accomplishments, put them in jail, and give them to miss Qige." Nangong Chery stopped talking nonsense, waved his hand and issued the order. Behind him, four three-star warriors came out slowly. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com They focus on the Oriental Zhaoyang, which emits the same ambience. Zhang Xing and dongfangwang were automatically ignored. Dongfang Zhaoyang looks at the four people around him with a gloomy smile on his face. Are a group of blind idiots, the real God behind you! He made a helpless gesture to the four people with two hands spread out. The four of them were baffled. However, they feel that Dongfang Zhaoyang''s action is provocative and despises them. In the heart one anger, also is the three star war Zun, you have what qualification despises us. Can you beat the four of us on your own? "Do it! Together The four men nodded tacitly, and at the same time, they started to attack the Oriental Zhaoyang. And Oriental Zhaoyang did not mean to start at all, or that casual posture. Although they were a little strange, they did not think about it. Their fighting spirit was already on the verge of attack and had to be sent. "Kill!" The four men roared at the same time and came out with fists. Oh! Oriental Zhaoyang sighed, shook his head slightly, and looked behind them. "Hum! Make a mystery The four ignored and continued to rush forward. But just then, behind them, there was a faint voice. "One dozen is better." Click! All of a sudden, the four of them felt very frightened. This sound is like in the ear, faint still feel a cool breeze. "Not good!" The four men did not care to attack the East Zhaoyang. They quickly turned around and wanted to dodge toward both sides. But it''s too late. Poof! There was only one sound, and the four felt a pain in their brains at the same time. And then No, and then, they''ve lost consciousness. Chapter 941 Nangong Chery and the three four-star battle zuns behind him just feel that there is a shadow floating behind the four three-star battle zuns. If you take a closer look, there is nothing. No! Just when they noticed the abnormality, the four people''s heads tilted and fell to the ground with a thump. Red blood leached from the back of the brain. This Who is it? What a quick skill, one move to kill four three-star war Zun, but also let them all have no time to react. For a moment, Nangong Chery and others were stunned. They are carefully searching around with their minds. But they got nothing. They were shocked when they looked around and finally stopped at Zhang Xing. It''s him! Yes, absolutely him! The shadow was much shorter than them, and only the figure of the teenager met the requirements. That''s right. Just now it was Zhang Xing''s lightning like hand, which ejected four Dragon Qi and penetrated the back of the four people''s heads. "Who are you?" Nangong Chery bit his teeth and asked word for word. At this time, he didn''t think that Zhang Xing was shopping in saxi city. They were probably sent by their enemies. But on second thought, it''s unlikely. Shuangfu Empire who did not know that Nangong family had a five-star war ancestor sitting in town, no idiot rushed to saxi city to revenge. But they deliberately knocked their daughter unconscious, lured us to come, but they did not care about the pain killer. Why on earth is this? Nangong Chery is confused. Just as he was suspicious, Miss jigger woke up. Her pale little face was not bloody at all, and her blank eyes looked around her. Hands touch the side, a soft pad of Warcraft under the body. Who put it for me? The vision of both eyes gradually became clear, and a familiar figure came into view. "Father Qi Ge was excited, choked and speechless, tears crackled down. Nangong Chery tilts his head and sees his baby daughter wake up. His heart is suddenly relaxed. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com If my daughter is OK. "Father, catch that boy for me, and I will destroy him with my own hands!" Miss Qige thought of the scene just now. Although she was afraid, her father was there, and her courage filled her whole body. "My dear daughter, you can rest assured that your father will make the decision for you." Nangong Chery dotes and says, his face sinks and his eyes turn to Zhang Xing. "I asked you something just now. Tell me your origin. I think you are not an unknown person at such a young age and with such a strong cultivation." Nangong Chery guessed that Zhang Xing was probably from a hostile country. They pretended to buy things here, but they were hit by their daughter by mistake, which aroused their anger. By the time they tried to run, it was too late. Therefore, they had to fight a desperate battle, and then wait for an opportunity to escape. "We are from Damo. My name is Zhang Xing." Zhang Xing light way. "Damo?" "Isn''t that a fourth class Empire?" As soon as Qige''s eyes lit up, she jumped up from the soft skin. "How blind you are that some little countrymen of the fourth class Empire dare to run wild in the largest city of our fifth class empire!" "Father, arrest them!" "It''s enough to die a hundred times just because they have committed this crime below!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qige recovered the upper class posture, a natural sense of superiority rose from the bottom of her heart. But just then, a roar interrupted her chatter. "Enough!" "Father, you..." It''s not anyone else who drinks her up. It''s her father Nangong Chery. Giggton was startled. She called her father a little aggrieved, but didn''t know what to say. Looking up, I saw my father with his mouth wide open, looking at the young man in front of him with a look of panic. "What are you talking about? Your name is Zhang Xing? Zhang Xing from Damo "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Xing''s plain way. Chapter 942 "who is Zhang Xing? Is he famous, father Miss Qige''s question mark on her head seemed that her father was very afraid of the name. Nangong Chery ignored her daughter, but looked at Zhang Xing solemnly. Sure enough, the young man was about the same age as described in the rumor, but he had an extremely noble temperament and a rudiment of jade trees facing the wind. It''s just, it''s a little bit bigger than the rumor. He didn''t know that Zhang Xing had just celebrated his 11th birthday. In Zhang Xing''s age group, it is the period of rapid growth and development, the most prominent place for boys is height. "It turns out that leader Zhang came to our city of Sassi. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." It''s really the shadow of a famous tree. When a city Lord as big as Nangong Chery heard Zhang Xing''s name, he had to put down his arrogant posture and talk with his peers. "What? Is he really Zhang Xing from Damo? " Nangong Chery beside several three stars, four-star war Zun at the same time. It''s broken. How did you get into this evil star. For a moment, people looked at each other, and did not know how to end. However, in front of the people in the street, they could not show too much fear, so they straightened their backs, put on a cold expression on their faces, and arched their hands at the same time. "Disrespect, disrespect!" Zhang Xing didn''t pay back the courtesy. It''s OK not to do these etiquette without any sincerity. He glanced at the audience lightly and said carelessly, "go on, I have to hurry after cleaning you up." Arrogant! It''s so arrogant! Zhang Xing didn''t give him face at all. All the people who said hello, including Nangong Chery, all looked heavy and snorted. "Lord Zhang, we are all people with status. Don''t hurt our friendship because of a little thing." Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com "The little girl is too young to be sensible. Although it is offensive, it will not make you so angry." "My Nangong family has never been afraid of anyone in the Shuangfu empire. If alliance leader Zhang insists on his own way, I will have to ask Nangong Tianzu to come out of the mountain!" Nangong Chery said this with a proud look on his face. "Oh, I know Nangong Tianzu of your family. It happens that I have something to look for him. Go and ask him to come out." Zhang Xing heard Zhaoyang''s elder brother say that nangongtian is a five-star war Zun or a sacrifice in the imperial palace. He has been guarding the royal family for 200 years. If you want to fight against the descendants of Oriental Zhengyang, you must pass the pass of nangongtian. He thought he would meet nangongtian in the palace, but listening to Nangong Chery''s tone, it seemed that nangongtian was in Sashi city. "Hum! Zhang, what kind of thing are you? Are you the ancestor of our family "My father and your uncles and uncles give you face. It''s a compliment to you. You don''t know how grateful you are. You don''t know your last name." "Now, you kneel down and kowtow to me immediately, or I will ask my grandfather to kill you!" "But if you have a good attitude, I can consider taking you as a slave..." Nangong Qige didn''t know Zhang Xing''s prestige. She stayed in the city all day, and she hardly cared about the outside world. Just now I saw Zhang Xingyi''s arrogant attitude. I couldn''t help but give a lesson. At this moment, seize the opportunity, open your mouth is a frenzy. "Shut up!" Nangong Chery stops in a hurry. Little ancestor, can you stop it? Your father and I have just calmed down Zhang Shaxing, and you jump out to speak disrespectfully. You have repeatedly and repeatedly challenged Zhang Shaxing''s bottom line. Do you want to force the Nangong family to go to war with Zhang Xing. "Lord Zhang, I hope you don''t see her in the same way." Nangong Chery arched his hand and quickly apologized to Zhang Xing. Chapter 943 "kneel down and apologize? Be your slave? " "It''s a shame to give up, and less education." Zhang Xingyi stares at Nangong Qige. "Lord Zhang, please stop being angry..." Nangong Chery just wanted to apologize again, but he felt that the figure in front of him was shaking, and there were two crackles in his ear at the same time. With a shudder in his heart, he turned to look at his daughter. Qige''s left and right faces were printed with obvious palm prints. The nose and the corners of the mouth were bleeding at the same time. The face swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s too cruel to start. I just said two words to you. It''s not true. How can I bear to give such a heavy hand to a girl. Nangong Chery looks at her daughter''s miserable appearance and is heartbroken. "Wow..." A moment later, Gigg wakes up from her stupidity, opens her mouth and cries. "Father Sobbing You have to avenge your daughter... " Qi Ge''s angry cry and choking words make Nangong Chery''s anger rise. "Zhang Xing, I''ve given you enough face to endure again and again, but you''ve twice laid a heavy hand on the little girl." "Is it tolerable or intolerable? Do you think we are really afraid of you?" "My Nangong family has never been bullied like this. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, how can my Nangong face survive?" "Come on, take down the four Zhang Xing." "I don''t believe you''re as good as legend." "All of you, including 16 flying dragons." Nangong Chery said more and more angry, suppressed for a long time the mood finally burst out. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he could see from his venomous eyes that this was the rhythm of killing Zhang Xing. In front of all the people in the city, he had been in a low voice twice. He felt that his old face had fallen to the ground and was broken by Zhang xingstep. If you don''t give face to arrogance, it''s OK. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net But Zhang Xing slapped Qige two times in front of him and the whole city. This is equivalent to slapping him in the face of the city Lord, mercilessly and sparingly. Although he was very reluctant to fight against Zhang Xing, he was already on the fire. If he can endure the beating of his daughter this time, then he, the city Lord, has no face to go out. What did the princes of the whole city think of him? What did the ordinary people think of him. There is no doubt that he is a weak city Lord. Even now, some people in the crowd have ridiculed him, saying that the city Lord is nangongqi kneeling. Nangong Chery understood it after thinking about it. Those people said that he would kneel down to people when he was in trouble. He had no backbone at all. But after he gave the order, he regretted, but the bow did not turn back, those subordinates had already rushed past. Zhang Xing did not move in place, a sneer sprang up from the corner of his mouth, and waved to summon the Dark Knight Molly. "Their lives are yours!" The enemy likes to crush each other with powerful force, and he prefers it. Among those who rushed over, there were many three-star and four-star battle zuns, plus more than a dozen seven level flying dragons. He''s not stupid enough to fight him alone. If you can use the dark knight, you will never waste your energy. Move your little finger more. Nangong Chery regrets that he forgot Zhang Xing and a dark knight. The more you worry about something, the more you worry about it. It''s just, now I can only fight with a stiff head. I hope these subordinates can last a long time. I believe Nangong Tianzu can immediately feel the smell of dark knight. All the people who rushed over and the seven stage flying dragon only felt that their eyes were black, and there were more horses with dark red flames in their limbs. The horses and the men on their backs were dressed in black armor. There was a palpable breath of death. They stopped at once and did not dare to move forward. Chapter 944 Nangong Chery''s subordinates stopped, but Mo Li, the Black Knight, did not stop. As soon as he appeared, the flame in his eyes sent out a strong idea. People feel as if they have greedy eyes staring at them. The desire in their eyes is like seeing some super food. They know, this is the legendary dark knight. It is said that killing three-star battle Zun is like killing chicken and sheep, and its strength may be higher than five-star battle Zun. The crowd tightens the formation, wants to join hands to test the real strength of the black cavalry. However, Mo Li held up his sword, and his life''s talent had already sent out a fatal blow. His fatal strike is invisible. According to Zhang Xing, it is a kind of soul skill, just like a creature good at using spirit attack. But it can also be understood as spiritual martial arts. Suddenly! People feel a sense of inexplicable killing to the bottom of their hearts. Be on high alert at once. But the light of the deadly blow seemed to suddenly emerge from the space in front of them. It''s too late to make a defensive move. Pooh! The light of the knife passed through the crowd. All the fighting spirit protection is useless. All the people were cut obliquely from the left shoulder by the knife light, and the upper body was separated from the body. The knife edge is smooth as a mirror without a trace of blood stains. Those who did not know thought they were wax figures cut into pieces. More than a dozen people, whether it is Samsung or four-star zhanzun, have been cut off! The dozen flying dragons scattered in a crowd. They may have to be more powerful than humans, plus fly high, far away, to escape this great difficulty. Nangong Chery was forced on the spot. Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com Nangong Qige fell to the ground with a puff. The people behind them are also silly, full of panic, unbelievable eyes. Zhang xinglue was surprised that the black riding in Tianya mountain was not so strong last time. This shows that after more than half a year''s killing, Molly has made progress. Although he didn''t return to the six star state, he was still in the four-star state, but he didn''t have to worry about his growth. Now, outsiders think that Molly is a five-star Dark Knight, and he has been ranked as a five-star warrior. If Molly can recover half of his accomplishments, he is the five-star dark knight. No eyebrow ancestor once said that the dark knight is much stronger than the warrior of the same level of human beings. Now it seems that it is true. Even if a real five-star warrior is here, there is no better. No one found that as soon as the ghosts of those powerful warriors appeared, they were swallowed up by the flame in the eyes of the dark knight. Of course, Zhang Xing is his master and can feel it. Once Molly''s desire to devour the soul is ignited, it is difficult to control. If it was not for Zhang Xing''s restraint, Molly would have rushed forward and killed all the people here. However, in mid air, he was riding the undead''s horse, and the flame in his eyes had been ejected a foot away from his body. The onlookers didn''t know the terror of the dark knight. They were still hiding in the corner and whispering. "This man is so powerful that he killed more than a dozen dignitaries with one knife." "Yes, I''m full of blood. I didn''t expect that young man named Zhang Xing had such a powerful helper." "But just now I heard that he came from a fourth class country. I don''t know what hatred he has with Nangong family." "What kind of hatred can you see? Qi Ge provoked Zhang Xing first." "Yes, I also saw that if Zhang Xing was not so powerful, he would have been tortured to death in the prison by Qige." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, suddenly from the sky came a voice of indifference and no emotion. "Zhang Xing, you control the dark knight and slaughter human beings. Do you want to fight against the whole world?" Chapter 945 hearing the sound, Nangong Chery''s eyes brightened. Nangong Qige stood up from the ground. At the same time, they secretly called: "Nangong Tianzu!" It was the right time for the ancestor to appear. If he came half a step later, he and his daughter would be killed by the black knight. They know that Zhang Xing is not soft on his enemies, especially those who want to kill him. Zhang Xing''s mind swept the whole audience and found no source of the sound. He knows, I''m afraid it''s Nangong Tian. As a five-star battle Zun, how can you not find the fighting situation here. He clearly can stop Molly, but he does not stop it, which shows that he is also a ruthless character. Nangong Tianlai put on him a big hat that he was in the same league with the dark clan and was the enemy of the world. This shows that nangongtian is crafty and insidious. But Zhang Xing doesn''t care. Justice is in the hands of the strong. Public opinion will change with the change of the environment. "Nangongtian, my business is not up to you." "If people in the world want to fight against me, it''s no big deal." "But with your words, you can''t make me the enemy of the world." "Accept that, the world is not a fool, the heart is all mirror." Zhang Xing said coldly. "Ha ha! You don''t think a dark knight can do whatever he wants with nine dragons? " "It''s my first time to see someone like you. Are you more noble than anyone else? Are you a tiger? Can''t anyone touch you?" "I think you are arrogant and used to destroying people and oppressing imperial families at will." "Do you want to drive the Oriental family out of the imperial capital and send someone to kill them?" With the voice, a figure gradually appeared. Nangong people first knelt down. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com "See my grandfather Then the rest of the street knelt down. Only Zhang Xing and the old man who appeared stood at the scene. "Yes, I just want to drive the descendants of Oriental Zhengyang out of the imperial capital." "But I heard that you have been guarding them all the time. If you want to move them, you must move you first?" Zhang Xing looks at the south palace sky, light way. Nangong Tian is broad and fat, not like an old man of more than 200 years old, giving people a feeling of 80 or 90 years old at most. Zhang Xing can''t feel the strong breath of his five-star battle Zun. If he doesn''t know him, he must be an ordinary old man. He doesn''t have the fierce and murderous spirit that the five-star class killer deliberately releases, but Zhang Xing knows that every five-star fighting Zun is not easy to provoke. But there is no need to worry about him. "Zhang Xing, you think too much. I will never allow you to move anyone in Dongfang family." Nangong Tiandao. "Ha ha! Is it up to you? " Zhang Xing sneered. "Why, I can''t handle you all by myself?" Nangong Tian said with a smile. "Then stop talking nonsense. It''s over." Zhang Xing raises two fingers and one stroke, and Mo Li, the black horse in the sky, locks in Nangong Tian. A close battle is about to begin. Nangong Tian''s fat face was overcast with a smile: "today, I will meet the legendary dark knight. See if it''s his sword or my gun." As soon as he lifted his right hand, a Zhangba snake spear appeared in his hand. Then, his body no wind automatically, instantly disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the top of Molly''s head, and the Zhangba snake spear spear was stabbed in the air. Dangdang! Mars splashed around, and in the blink of an eye, the two have fought more than 100 moves. Chapter 946 "ha ha! It is said that your dark knight is in the five-star realm, and the gap is not small today. " "I think at most, it''s at the initial level of four stars, which is equivalent to the top four-star combat power of human beings." Nangong Tian is still chatting in his spare time. Obviously, he doesn''t do his best. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to him. After watching their fight for a moment, he always felt that something was wrong. Not only did Nangong Tian not give all his strength, he was always fighting. There was no sign of trying to kill Molly. Why is this? According to the normal thinking, nangongtian should kill molli with the most powerful force in the shortest time. And then fight nine dragons. Only by eliminating these external forces can he kill himself. Zhang Xing''s brain turned rapidly, and his mind once again covered the surrounding space, but he found nothing. The more so, Zhang Xingyue felt a sense of crisis. As if in the air somewhere in the corner, hiding a few hounds, is ferocious staring at him. Nangongtian must have help! Zhang Xing asserted. And at least he is a helper of the same realm. They play a routine, want to take delaying tactics, let Zhang Xing call out the nine dragons. Then, taking advantage of the emptiness of Zhang Xing''s strength, he made a sudden attack to fight for a fight. No wonder Zhang Xing thinks so. He has experienced such scenes many times. It''s almost all the tactics of the killer regiment. Now he doesn''t have a holy sword in his hand, so he must not be an opponent of Wuxing zhanzun. As long as they send two more five-star battle zuns, they will surely succeed in killing Zhang Xing. Whoa! Or underestimated the determination of the killer group, I thought last time I killed their two five-star warriors with the holy sword. 4e novel www.4exs.com They are bound to stop fighting and cultivate for a period of time. But I didn''t expect that they would not change their minds and collude with Nangong Tian so soon. After a careful analysis, Zhang Xing guessed the plan of the killer regiment to ten. But he didn''t expect that Mo Liuxia, the head of the silver hall in the headquarters of the killer group in the middle Empire, would personally attack. A six-star warrior is willing to give up his position as the master of the temple and kill him in person. This is not what ordinary people can do. It can be seen that how much mo Liuxia was afraid of Zhang Xing. At the same time, it also shows that Mo Liuxia has a long-term vision and sees a future that other people can''t see. If he succeeds in assassinating Zhang Xing, the succeeding hall master will not sell him well, and the elder will not think that he has made great contributions. Everyone else in the organization will soon fall to the new Lord, who will soon be forgotten. Maybe no one knows his contribution to the organization until he dies. But if he fails to assassinate, he will become a criminal of the killer group, and all the blame will be concentrated on him alone. In a word, this is a thankless job. He knows it in his heart, but he has no regrets. At the moment, Molly and nangongtian have been fighting for more than ten minutes. Nangong Tian felt that it was time for him to suddenly speed up his attack power and speed. For a time, Molly was beaten back and forth. Zhang BA''s spear kept hitting him, making a crisp jingling sound. "Boy, according to the normal way of thinking, you should be in a hurry and summon nine dragons to fight." Nangong Tian took a look at Zhang Xing, and thought of it in his heart. However, Zhang Xing was not moved. The Seven-level dragon and the five-star battle Zun were defeated by the dragon. If he was injured, he could be cured, but if he was killed, he would not be able to recover. Zhang Xing never does such business. And the dark, unless he wants to kill all souls. Nangong Tian can''t do this, at least in a few hours. Chapter 947 after another five or six minutes of fighting, Nangong Tian became impatient. Zhang Xing did not follow their rhythm, and still a very alert appearance. Nangong Tian feels that Zhang Xing seems to have found something. No, we need to adjust the tactics temporarily. "Master Mo, you must also see Zhang Xing''s cunning. I suggest sending two killers to assassinate Zhang Xing." "Let him call out the nine dragons." "Then the master of Mo hall will definitely kill him at the right time." Nangongtian transmits the sound to the surrounding space somewhere. However, Mo Liuxia, who was hiding in the dark, did not reply. He just nodded in secret and issued an instruction to assassinate him. Zhang Xing, on guard, suddenly feels a chilling opportunity to kill. He didn''t have any hesitation. His mind moved and he walked away! Shua! At the moment of his figure disappearing, two cold lights cut the shadow left by him. "Good alert boy, no wonder sent so many powerful forces did not kill successfully." "He is more sensitive than the killer''s sense of 100 times, even if the old man himself, are not sure of the success of the surprise attack." Mo Liuxia in the dark can''t help but admire Zhang Xing. Two five-star killers are using their minds to look for Zhang Xing. But I found nothing in every corner here. Too cunning, more slippery than loach! The secret path of two killers'' indignation. At the moment, Zhang Xing hides in the Dragon Island and stares at a five-star killer. He wants to do the same to them and assassinate them. After searching through the secret room where the weapons were stored in the warehouse, he found a junior sword. After all, all the weapons he seized were used by a star master. At this time, two five-star killers scattered, searching in different directions. Zhang Xing felt that the time had come. Without any hesitation, he lifted ten Jackie Chan''s Qi, poured it into his right arm, and flew out of the island. 67 Novels www.6c7d.com Shua! The point of the dagger is full of strong dragon spirit, hidden but not hair, stabbing at a five-star killer. The five-star killer seems to have been slow for a while. The dagger has reached the back of his head. He can pierce his head with a slight vomit of dragon Qi. But Zhang Xing didn''t find that the five-star killer''s mouth was upturned, showing a look of conspiracy. Zhang Xing also thought that the assassin was about to succeed, and his eyes were already lit up. But at this time, suddenly, a sense of crisis appeared, which was dozens of times stronger than before. He immediately gave up the assassination. Not good! There are killers in the dark. It''s Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches are behind. Bang! Zhang Xing''s action can not be described as unpleasant. As soon as the murderer appeared, he immediately flashed into the Dragon Island, but was still swept behind by a strong fighting spirit. WOW! He came in and fell straight to the ground. Careless! The sneak attack on him is definitely stronger than the five-star warrior. If that''s right, it should be a six-star warrior. It was totally unexpected. "How are you, boss? Is the injury serious? " Ten dragons are all around. Almost at the same time they began to care. "Cough Don''t worry. You can''t die. You''ve been scratched for a while, and half of your life is gone. " Zhang Xing coughed and vomited blood, and said with ease. "Ha ha! The people who can kill me are not yet born. They are not qualified. " Nine Dragons listened to Zhang Xing''s words, but they were all relieved. But one by one, their eyes were wide and their anger was raging. "Killers, you wait to be destroyed!" Although Heibao was still in human form, his nose and mouth were filled with anger. Chapter 948 Mo Liuxia''s figure emerged. Looking at Zhang Xing, who had disappeared, his face was gloomy and cold, but his heart was full of waves. In the case of intentional calculation, two five-star killers and a six-star killer elaborately arranged traps, unexpectedly failed to kill Zhang Xing. Although he was injured, Mo Liuxia didn''t think Zhang Xing would die under this injury. It''s just incredible. We should know that Zhang xingcai is a star worshiper. Compared with the five-star and six-star battle Zun, the difference is more than one hundred and eight thousand li. Zhang Xing was bound to drink hatred in this fatal situation, but he disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared, making people feel a trace of breath. "I understand why Zhang Xing can escape our pursuit and kill us again and again, and can kill back." "He must have a unique rare space magic weapon. The level must be higher than the ring." Mo Liuxia has a gloomy face and murmurs in his mouth. "He must be hiding in this space. I don''t believe he can hide all his life." "You two go and help Nangong kill the dark knight." "Yes! My Lord The two five-star killers clasped their fists and flew to Molly. "Even if I can''t kill you for a while, I''ll break your arm and let the most powerful Dark Knight around you disappear forever in this world." Mo Liuxia gnawed his teeth and hated him. When two five-star killers appeared ten meters away from Molly, they were lucky enough to stab out a sword. Boom! Boom! Molly''s eyes were ablaze with flames, and he wielded his swords and made two swords. The space in front of them appeared a series of cracks, which were cut by strong Sabre spirit and sword spirit. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the five-star battle Zun is. Although the gap is very small, it will heal instantly, but it can also be called tearing space. Molly also broke out all the strength, but he was obviously not the enemy of the two five-star Shizun. I was beaten back by these two powerful swords for tens of meters. "Together, kill him!" A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com Cried one of the killers. Nangong Tian also has this idea. When they surrounded Molly again and each hit his best. Mo Li suddenly disappeared, just like Zhang Xing. At the same time, the Oriental Zhaoyang, dongfangwang and dongfangbiying, which were standing in the distance, disappeared together. "Ah The two five-star killers suddenly yelled at the birth of one Buddha and the two Buddhas ascended to heaven. They waved the thin sword and slashed the space. "Come out, get out of here!" "Zhang Xing, you shrinking head tortoise, get out of here They worked hard and carefully planned the killing and thought of all the details, but they didn''t expect Zhang Xing to have the magic weapon of space. It led to the bankruptcy of the plan, and all the efforts were wasted. They all had an urge to spit blood. Nangong Tian obviously thought of this. He also sat quietly with his knees crossed. Like Mo Liuxia, he planned to guard until Zhang Xing appeared. The other two five-star killers vented their anger, separated and flew in the east-west direction. The four men were stationed in the East, West, North and south, firmly locked in the space. They firmly believe that Zhang Xing will come out. No one can stay in the magic weapon of space for a lifetime. The rings used to hold Warcraft and Dragons need to be released regularly. As time goes by, it turns to night. The four closed their eyes and explored the space like invisible radio waves. They have a lot of patience and time. When they practice, they close their eyes and then open them up for a few years. Even if they sit here for ten or eight years, they can afford to use energy. Although the plan failed, it was not without gain. At least Zhang Xing is trapped. When he can''t hold back, when he has to come out of the magic weapon of space, it is the moment of his death. Chapter 949 Zhang Xing recovered from his injury after a whole day''s meditation. Zheng! The eyes suddenly opened, the cold light burst out, looking at the four people outside. "Hum! Are you patient enough to wait for me to go out and kill me? " "Then you''ll wait, but I''m sure you''ll die!" Zhang Xing takes back his eyes, opens the system panel and looks down. Eh! The lottery system has changed again. I didn''t notice it when I was promoted to one star Zun state last time. There are four Raffles left. The remaining general empirical value is 558000 points. All dragons have 0.45 million upgrade points. These contents have not changed, but the system has an additional ten consecutive pumping and 50000 general experience points. The lottery system will be upgraded with each promotion level. However, the remaining experience value can only raise a dragon to level 8. His seventh order dragon can defeat the three stars. The eighth level is equivalent to the intermediate level of human beings. That is to say, upgrading a dragon can''t kill the six-star warrior outside. Or draw a lottery first, hoping to draw more experience. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing pressed the lottery button. Ding! Congratulations on winning the 10th consecutive draw! Thirteen opportunities left. "Ah! There are too few chances to draw a single lottery. " Zhang Xing is also helpless, can only continue to smoke. Ding! Congratulations on winning the 10th consecutive draw! Zhang Xing''s eyes are bright, continue! Ding! Congratulations on winning the 10th consecutive draw! Ha ha, three times in a row, ten times, more lucky. It''s a luxury. It''s three times. Ding! Congratulations on getting 150000 general experience. Oh, I didn''t waste it once. I won 50000 experience points. Give me the fifth company! Ding! Congratulations on winning 50 consecutive puffs. Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com WOW! ha-ha! The system works well! Seeing Zhang Xing dancing, the ten dragons beside him all cracked their mouths and began to laugh. "Congratulations on your good fortune "The more He Xi, the more he smokes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heibao first said congratulations, and other dragons followed. They look at the numbers in the experience column one by one. These are the things they care about most. The wisdom of dragons is higher than that of humans in some ways, such as these dragons born from the system. They not only have the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, but also have a strong learning ability. Zhang Xing casually wrote them the formula of addition and subtraction within one hundred, and they learned it in less than five minutes. I also wrote them a multiplication formula, which can be used in less than five minutes. Now the system shows that there are 80 raffle opportunities left and 708000 experience points. They can still understand it. "It''s still 192000 experience points short, which is enough for our two dragons to upgrade." Heibao couldn''t help but feel excited. He opened his mouth and worked out such a complicated addition and subtraction problem. Then he shook the big head triumphantly. "Brother Heibao is really rich and talented. I admire him Bai Long and Bai Chang complimented him in time. The other dragons also flattered him, and Heibao floated even more. Zhang Xing laughs and ignores their frolic and continues to draw. "Ten times of pumping on!" Raise your hand and press the ten button. Ding! Congratulations on gaining 500000 experience points! Yeah! Zhang Xing clenched his right fist and exclaimed excitedly. One million two thousand eight thousand experience. "Keep smoking for ten times!" Zhang Xing took advantage of the prosperity to expand the results of the war. Ding! Congratulations on gaining 500000 experience points! Good! Perfect, awesome. There are still 60 opportunities left. Zhang Xinggang wants to continue smoking for ten times. Suddenly, he has a flash of light in his brain. According to the past experience, the system is always after the great joy is great sorrow. Yes, we can''t fall into the system. We need to change our strategy. Chapter 950 Zhang Xing''s outstretched hand pauses for a moment, and moves up from ten to five. Ding! Congratulations on getting 100000 exp. Ha ha! As expected, the system started to play the routine. It was only drawn twice and wasted three times. If you continue to smoke ten times in a row, you must waste at least six opportunities. Fifty five more opportunities, 1.808 thousand exp. But it''s enough to upgrade four dragons. However, the strength of my own one star Zun state is not enough. In the face of the five-star Zun, we should be careful, not to mention fighting with the six-star venerable. If the killer group still hides a six-star killer, it will kill half of his life if he is not careful. No, you have to pull out the upgrade task. "A single draw!" Ding! Congratulations on winning the upgrade task once. Ha! What do you want. Mission objective: to raise a seven level dragon to an eighth level. Bonus: upgrade to a small level. "Heibao, let''s start with you. Don''t worry about other dragons. As long as you have enough experience, each dragon will upgrade quickly." Heibao is excited to rise into the air and become a dragon, waiting for another step forward. Zhang Xing opens the panel properties of Heibao. Select the upgrade button. Boom! There was an earthquake in Longdao. In the clear sky, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Click! A huge flash of lightning flashed through the dark clouds, and then it began to rain cats and dogs. Roar! Roar! Roar! The three roars of shaking heaven and earth scattered all the dark clouds and heavy rain around Heibao. A stronger breath came from him than before. In a blink of an eye, Heibao was promoted from level 7 to level 8. The body length did not change, it was still 256 meters, but the body was a circle thicker than the original. Black scales all over the body are more dark and shiny. "Ha ha! My Heibao has finally been promoted to the eighth rank! " The sky was filled with laughter. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com At the same time, the system tinkles. "Congratulations on completing the upgrade task. Do you want to upgrade?" "Yes When Zhang Xing''s body was shocked, the changes in Zhang Xing''s body were basically the same as when he had just been promoted to Zun. Shake your neck and make a click. Clench your fists and use your dragon spirit to make a fist. Boom! There was a violent noise in the air. The magic in the body is also boiling. Two star Zun Jingcheng! At this time should be able to compete with the five-star warrior, but not enough! Continue to extract upgrade tasks! Ding! thank you! The chances of winning the prize are getting smaller and smaller. However, there are still 53 opportunities left. We must extract another upgrade task. Ding Thank you three times in a row. Zhang Xing did not stop, calmly pulled down. Until the fifth time after four more times. Ding! Congratulations on winning the upgrade task once. Raise a dragon to level 8. Bonus: upgrade to a small level. White dragon white clothes eyes a bright, this time it''s my turn! Just now the most nervous is him, I have been silently reading, quick win, quick win! "Bai Shang, you are the second one!" Zhang Xing smiles at him. Bai Long bowed his hand and said, "thank you, boss." With that, she turned into the sky. A few minutes later, the white dragon was full of the strong breath of the eight stage dragon, juxtaposed with the black treasure in the sky. They are ready to fight, as long as Zhang Xing orders, they will rush out of Dragon Island and tear up the four old men outside. Zhang Xing slowly vomited out the turbid gas in his body and exerted a water magic to wash away the dirt on his body. Three stars respect Jingcheng! Chapter 951 "the five-star Zun realm is no longer my opponent, but it is impossible to kill the six-star Zun realm in seconds." Zhang Xing knows that the higher the level of respect, the more difficult it is to be promoted. Breaking through each star is like crossing the chasm, which is beyond the ordinary venerable. More than three stars, especially from the four stars, that is to enter the ranks of intermediate Zun state. Anyone who can enter this stage is a person of great perseverance. Therefore, the gap between each star is also the difference between heaven and earth. He can kill three stars in one second, but he can''t kill six stars in three stars. At most, he can use all his strength to hit the six-star warrior seriously, but it is not so easy to save his life. However, there are two eight level dragons as helpers. It is very easy to kill the six-star warrior. But he still has some experience, so that the two dragons can be promoted to the eighth level. Since then, it''s no use killing three old stars. "Dragon five, Wenjing, change your body!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, had been waiting for the Dragon five for a long time, Yinglong Wenjing was suddenly overjoyed. "Thank you very much, boss," they said Zhang Xing smiles and nods: "go!" Words fall, two giant dragon roar shake Dragon Island. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Longwu and Wenjing stand side by side with the white dragon white dress. The other six dragons looked at them with envious eyes. They only have desire, not envy. Because Zhang Xing has never broken his promise and treats them like his own children. Just outside such a critical juncture, they were anxious to go out to help, but the boss did not call them out. They know that this is the boss, afraid that they will be injured, and will not let them risk their lives. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc It is really moving for them to have such a caring paternalistic boss! It''s just a matter of time before you get promoted to the eighth rank. They comforted themselves with an expression that I understood. Just looking at Heibao, the four of them were able to fight for the eldest in advance, and they were really envious. There are also some Impatient. It''s not urgent, but the nature of the naturally belligerent dragon clan can''t make them not anxious. "Don''t worry, everyone, especially the six of you." "First adjust the state to the best, and then follow me out to kill the four old men." Each of the ten dragons can understand Zhang Xing''s meaning. Heibao four dragons put away his impatience and let himself slowly quiet down, slowly breathing. The other six dragons also closed their eyes and meditated. You can''t go out to help the boss fight this time. You can do it next time. At this time, the four people outside Mo Liuxia did not relax their vigilance. Although the spirit of high concentration of the whole day, but this cost to them, almost negligible. What''s more, everyone has an effective pill to restore mental strength. Mo Liuxia knew that this desperate practice was correct. Zhang Xing is already a soft shelled turtle in a jar. I believe it will take him a little life soon. If Zhang Xing ran away under such circumstances, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to catch him again. As a result, it can be imagined that after a few years, or even more than a decade later, when Zhang Xing reappeared, his first death was nangongtian. Then there are the assassin regiment''s strongholds in each Empire, each sub hall, and finally the silver hall headquarters I can''t imagine that kind of miserable scene, but I can''t imagine what kind of state Zhang Xing would be strong at that time. Is it the six star Zun realm or the Seven Star Zun realm? O Chapter 952 "hmm? It''s morning? " Mo Liuxia opened his eyes, unconsciously, the night passed. He was a little strange, why this night can not be quiet, always in the fantasy, is it a sign of something? Nangong Tianhe and Liang Wai both opened their eyes. The sunrise in the sky radiates thousands of rays, rendering the whole sky, which is a picture full of vitality. But in sassy, the street is dead. In the past, the scene of heavy traffic has disappeared. The city Lord ordered that all business activities should be stopped within a hundred square meters around this street. A large number of city guards surrounded the area and drove all the people out. Temporarily arranged to live in the barracks outside the city, as for some shop owners, shopkeepers, have their own homes. They don''t live in barracks. And all the losses, the city Lord Nangong Chery gave a promise in the form of tax relief. At the moment, there are curious people who like to watch the excitement get up early and nibble on the steamed bread and look up their necks. Overnight, rumors of Sassi were flying. Some people say that the enemies of Nangong family came to revenge. It is also said that Nangong Qige provoked people who should not be provoked. Fortunately, the ancestor of Nangong family showed up in time. Otherwise, the Nangong family will be destroyed. Some people say that the boy named Zhang Xing came for Nangong Tian. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect Nangong Tian to ask for help. In short, the Nangong family now has an absolute advantage. Zhang Xing hides in that space and is afraid to come out. In the Dragon Island, Zhang Xing also opened his eyes. Heibao, Baichang, Longwu, Wenjing also calmed down. "It''s morning. It''s time to go out." Shua! Outside the Dragon Island, Mo Liuxia four people just want to close their eyes and continue to meditate. I feel a slight movement somewhere in this space. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net There''s a situation! The eyes of the four came in an instant. Only five figures appeared in the middle of the four of them, and Zhang Xing was the leader. "Hum! Boy, can''t you make it "I thought I had to wait ten days and a half months. I didn''t expect you to be so depressed. Ha ha!" Nangong Tianyin said with a smile. "Nangong Tian, I didn''t expect you to move so fast. These must be the top killers in the killer group." Zhang Xing light way. "Good eyesight, I am the head of the silver Hall of the killer group headquarters, Mo Liuxia." "These two are my vice Lords." Mo Liuxia pointed to the old man wearing a blue robe and said, "this is Tengyuan." Pointing to the old man wearing a blue robe, he said, "this is Kong Da." "Remember the names of the three of us. When we get to the underworld, we will be dead." "Oh, by the way, I''m curious. Are you hiding in a magic weapon of space this night?" Mo Liuxia has already regarded Zhang Xing as a dish of Chinese food, and is not in a hurry to start. Also showed an interested look at Zhang Xing. The magic weapon of space has always been the most mysterious treasure of the whole continent, which has been mentioned in some ancient books. But he has never heard of anyone who has such a treasure. If you can snatch it from Zhang Xing, you can send it. With his six-star battle Zun''s cultivation and a magic weapon of space, it is tantamount to strengthening the tiger''s wings. Who else in the world can''t be assassinated by him. Who else in the world can catch him. "Do you want it?" Zhang Xing joked. "Ha ha! Of course Mo Liuxia is also a playful expression. "Come and get it!" Zhang Xing sneered. Chapter 953 Mo Liuxia didn''t start at once, but looked into Zhang Xing''s eyes. There was more than one question in his mind. From Zhang Xing came out to now, he did not know how many times his mind swept, but did not see any signs of injury. Why is this? When he attacked Zhang Xing, he clearly sensed that Zhang Xing had suffered serious internal injury. Although only a little bit, but also enough Zhang Xing healing for a year and a half. Not only that, he could not feel the realm of Zhang Xing''s cultivation. It shouldn''t be! It''s just that one night apart, the breath of a star worshipper at a glance is gone. Now it''s just like ordinary people. In the legend, Zhang Xing is a very strange person. I remember that there was a war with Prince Fuci. Zhang Xing in a star wars Zun''s self explosion can still be undamaged, presumably also hiding in the space magic weapon. But Zhang Xing is still only the realm of emperor. There is no need to say that there is a gap between the cultivation realm of the venerable and the emperor, but Zhang Xing is so evil. And this time, with his six-star battle Zun''s speed, it was not faster than a small one star Zun. Isn''t it more evil? Of course, Mo Liuxia was just curious. He found that Zhang Xing had many secrets. If he could get all of them "Why don''t you dare to come and get it?" Mo Liuxia just thought of this, was interrupted by Zhang Xing''s sarcastic words. "Hum!" Mo Liuxia disdained to hum. Shaking his head indifferently: "boy, you think more, I''m just curious." "Now, your little life is in my hand. If you squeeze it gently, you will become meat paste." "I don''t dare to tell you." "Well, as long as you tell all the secrets, and then recognize me as the Lord, let me plant a divinity in your sea of knowledge." 31 Novels www.3yxiaoshuo.com "I''ll spare you a little life." "Well, it''s a rare opportunity. Would you consider it?" Mo Liuxia suddenly changed his mind. He thought it was more valuable than killing Zhang Xing. If possible, he will cultivate Zhang Xing into a new generation of silver hall master, or even a higher level of gold hall master. But no matter what the hall master is, Zhang Xing''s life is in his hands. Meanwhile, Zhang Xing''s secret will no longer be a secret. He will get the most out of it. For example, what makes Zhang Xing upgrade so fast. What''s more, what special method can he use to cultivate so many dragons, and each one has ancient blood, which is frightening. At the thought of these heart beating secrets, Mo Liuxia was not calm. Six star battle Zun is the limit of his life. He can''t break through to seven stars only by his own efforts. If you know these secrets, is it possible to be promoted to seven stars, or even eight, nine, or even saints! Looking at Mo Liuxia''s hot, greedy eyes, Zhang Xing can probably guess what he is thinking. "Ha ha! Mo Liuxia, you think too much. " "I''ll give you an idea." "What idea?" Mo Liuxia asked in a hurry. "You go to a place where there is no one, take a piss, take care of your virtue, and have a look at your face." "You are black in the printing hall, full of dead breath, with the virtue of a short-lived ghost, and you dream of knowing my secret?" "Ha ha! This life is impossible As soon as Zhang Xing''s sarcastic voice fell, black treasure four dragons burst out laughing. "Ha ha..." "The boss is right. Look at his urine sample. He''s dying and still dreaming." Heibao laughs with exaggeration, while laughing and satirizing. Chapter 954 "boy, you want to die!" "Give face, you don''t want to live, you don''t go, you die for me!" Nima! It took a long time to cooperate and was fooled by the boy. I am over 200 years old. As the head of a hall, I have the highest status and dignity. Who in the silver hall does not tremble when he sees himself. He is extremely respectful and respectful. Even the great elder is also polite. When outsiders heard the name of the silver hall leader of the killer group, they were scared out of their wits and knelt down to beg for mercy. Now let a young yellow boy to tease. This is absolutely intolerable! Mo Liuxia was ridiculed by Zhang Xing. His face was red and green, and he almost vomited blood. "If you die, the secret is mine too!" Said, Mo six summer eyes in a flash of cold light, five fingers a piece, a ghost claw like fighting spirit shadow to Zhang Xing''s head. The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth is tilted, and the dragon spirit fills his right arm instantly, which is a fist to the ghost claw. There''s a big bang! The ghost claw full of strong six-star fighting spirit was easily broken. GAH! Mo Liuxi''s eyes are highlighted, a look of disbelief is stunned. It''s impossible! Next to the south palace God color Yilin, this is how to return a responsibility? The other two five-star killers are also full of doubts. Are we wrong? "You..." Mo Liuxia also felt as if he was hallucinating. He pointed to Zhang Xing and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. You know, just a blow is angry, although it did not use 100% strength, but also used 78 points. How could he be defeated by Zhang Xingyi? Shaking his head vigorously, Mo Liuxia couldn''t understand, so he threw these doubts out of his head. I don''t believe you can block the second hit! He also mobilized ten percent of his strength, fiercely wielded the ghost claw fighting skill, and hit out again. Reading net www.kanshu9.com Sobbing Ten percent of the power of the ghost claw fighting skills issued a howling cry of ghosts. I didn''t give my full strength just now. This time, I fully showed the power of fighting skills. Even the same level of the six-star war Zun, but also to focus on the mind to deal with this breathtaking whimper. Once the mind fails, the attack of mental power will hurt the opponent in the first place. The next fighting spirit ghost claw, will mercilessly grasp each other''s head. Boy, there are not many people who can make the master of this hall do his best. You should die in peace. But he thought more, at this time, Zhang Xing or not slow, to the ghost claw hit a fist. As for the sound of the ghost crying and howling, he didn''t seem to hear it at all. This time he has been promoted to two levels in a row, and his own level has been raised. But the spiritual realm is still the third step, the true meaning of the state. However, Mo Liuxia''s spiritual state only reached the second step, that is, the integration of heaven and man. So, we can''t do any harm to Zhang Xing at all. Boom! Zhang Xing''s second fist, like easily defeated Mo Liuxia''s fighting skill ghost claw. Oh, my God, what a hell. Mo Liuxia is really shocked and silly this time. Through the two fights just now, he really felt Zhang Xing''s strong fighting power. It''s not a star worshiper should have, but a real three-star Zun state! It''s impossible. It''s too much nonsense. Yesterday, Zhang Xing was still a star Zun state. Did he break through to Samsung in one night? If the breakthrough to two stars, with the legendary Zhang Xing evil degree, Mo Liuxia can barely accept. But breaking through two levels in succession is a bit of a mystery. It''s not human power at all. Mo Liuxia is stupid. Nangong Tian is dead. Tengyuan deputy hall master fainted, empty deputy hall master can''t breathe! We just don''t understand. Who can tell us what''s going on? Four hundred year olds are going crazy. Chapter 955 "Laozu, how many levels has Zhang Xing been promoted overnight?" In the space, Oriental Biying asked excitedly. Oriental Zhaoyang''s face is dull, mechanical answer: "two levels!" "Wow! Zhang Xing is amazing Oriental Biying''s level is too low. She doesn''t know how difficult it is to upgrade to a small level. What''s more, she was mentioned by Zhang Xing to the realm of one star devil. After all, there is still a lack of a perception process, which needs her to slowly experience in the future. It was her happiest moment. Dongfang hopes to know more. Although it is a little excited, it is more shocking. They were collected into the Dragon Island by Zhang Xing and spent the night safely. They didn''t notice what happened in the Dragon Island. It was not until this morning that they could observe the outside world. Zhang Xing led four dragons to go out, so far. Their mood can be described as ups and downs. First deep worry, then complete shock and full of joy. "Ancestor, can those four old men beat Zhang Xing?" Oriental Biying is quite confident about this. She didn''t ask Zhang Xing to beat the four men, but the order was reversed. This shows that she has worshipped Zhang Xing to an incomparable level and has regarded Zhang Xing as a God. "This Since Zhang Xing dares to go out, he is sure to win. It should not be a problem. " Dongfang Zhaoyang said uncertainly while analyzing. "I believe Zhang Xing will beat them!" Oriental Biying powder fist wave, a pair of confidence 100 times appearance. ¡­¡­ At this time, Zhang Xing outside is also full of confidence. The six-star battle Zun is not as powerful as he imagined. Although he made every effort to attack twice, he did not move the grain silk under his feet. However, the confidence of Mo Liuxia''s side is wavering, without the arrogance of dominating other people''s lives. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc "Zhang Xing You, how did you do it? " In addition to shock, Mo Liuxia was full of questions. He couldn''t help asking. "Guess?" Zhang Xing joked. Your sister! Where am I going to guess! Mo Liuxia choked almost without a breath. He was full of curiosity about Zhang Xing''s secret, but it was a rumor after all. But now I see it with my own eyes, it''s just as hard as a cat scratch. The desire to take the secret is stronger. "Come on together, catch me alive!" "I don''t believe you can retreat under the siege of a six star and three five-star venerable!" Mo Liuxia decided to start at once. After hearing the instructions, the three five-star warlord locked Zhang Xing with his mind. The four humanoid dragons next to them were automatically ignored. "Ha ha!" Zhang Xing smiles. "There are many things you don''t believe, and there are also things that you don''t believe to kill." Said a wave: "black treasure, white clothes, dragon five, you three go to tear the three five-star war Zun, Wenjing and I together clean up Mo Liuxia." "Look, all right, boss!" The three dragons of Heibao changed into the sky, and the three dragons appeared. When the sky was neutral, the clouds were thick, and the earth immediately flew sand and rocks. The strong wind made the four people of Mo Liuxia have to stop and resist with all their strength. "What''s the situation? Why is there such a strong wind? " The four people could not see the situation around them. They suddenly found three strong breath coming from their faces. "No! It''s the three dragons Mo Liuxia sniffed his nose and smelled the smell of bloodbath. "Back! These three dragons are not seven steps, but Eight steps Chapter 956 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! As soon as Mo Liuxia realized that the situation was wrong, he immediately transmitted the message to the other three people. But it''s too late! "Haha! If you want to run, leave your life behind! " Hei Bao grinned grimly and opened his mouth to spit out sarcasm. Nangongtian''s three people were shocked when they heard the voice of the master of Mo hall. "What? 8 Eight order dragon Shua! A chill from the heart, the three people made a decision, turned around and ran. On top of that, they can''t even compete with the top six stars. Not to mention their three five-star war Zun, not enough for the giant dragon teeth. But the moment they were about to turn around. All of them felt stiff, as if trapped by a terrible breath. Then, I felt my body tight, and my fighting spirit was instantly suppressed, and I couldn''t move at all. "Ah! You see... " In the blink of an eye, the wind and flying stones scattered, showing the scene of the scene. People a hundred feet away saw an incredible picture. The black dragon and black treasure seized Nangong Tianzu. The white dragon and white clothes grasp the vice hall master Teng yuan. In the five giant claws of the poisonous dragon, the vice hall master of the silver hall was seized. The three of them have a look of panic. They widen their eyes, clench their teeth, and puff up their faces. They seem to be constipated and try their best to This How could that be possible? All the onlookers, including the city guard, some three-star and four-star warriors, were shocked with an incredible look. The three five-star venerable Jing Da Neng was caught by three dragons like a chicken. So What is the class of the dragon? Eight steps? This question comes up in all the brains at the same time. It must be eight steps! Oh, my God! How can there be an eight order dragon here? There are still three as soon as they appear. At this time, Mo Liuxia was shocked. How could that be possible? 18 novel network www.18xs.org Isn''t Zhang Xing''s dragon only seven steps? How did you suddenly get to the eighth rank? He has such a powerful help, why didn''t he summon it yesterday? Didn''t you come yesterday? No! No way! He has plenty of time. When the Dark Knight fights nangongtian, he can summon the dragon to fight. There is no need to pretend to be invincible and escape back to the magic weapon of space. It will not be called until today. Is it No! no Thinking of this, Mo Liuxia was cold all over his body, and his eyes toward Zhang Xing were full of fear. It is a fact that he has been promoted two levels in a row overnight. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. But if you want to let three giant dragons rise from the seventh level to the eighth level overnight, he won''t believe it. "My lord Help... " At this time, Mo Liuxia heard the weak voice of the empty deputy hall master. "Help? What can I save? " "But the eight dragons Mo Liuxia had the idea of retreating. "Haha! He can''t protect himself. He can''t save you. " Heibao said, the Giant Claw squeezed hard. Pooh! Nangongtian is just like a tomato, which is very poor. Follow closely, the Dragon five and white clothes are also close five fingers. Poof! Poof! The two vice hall masters of Baiyin hall also went to the follow-up of nangongtian. "Stop it!" At the same time, Mo Liuxia''s voice broke out, but Heibao did not pay any attention to it. The three five-star warriors are in three eight step dragon claws, and they have no resistance at all. Mo Liuxia''s heart sank to the bottom. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Overnight, everything reversed. He became a homeless dog from a dominator. Chapter 957 at the moment nangongtian was crushed by Heibao, Nangong Chery and Nangong Qige knelt down on the spot, crying out loud! "Grandfather "Ancestor Sobbing The high-level of other city Lord''s mansion, all the city guards, were also frightened and uneasy. They knelt down with the city Lord. Their hearts were dead and their future was in confusion. They don''t know what their fate will be next. They can''t help but decide whether to live or not. The onlookers'' position changed from the Nangong family to Zhang Xing. "Oh! The Nangong family is going to die! " "Yes, as soon as their ancestors died, no one was Zhang Xing''s opponent." "Ah! If you don''t want to offend anyone, you''ll catch Zhang Xing. " "You''re wrong. It''s not something you don''t want to offend. It''s who has a hard fist and who is the boss." "Zhang Xing was obviously calculated by them, but they mistook Zhang Xing''s strength. It''s really bad luck!" "As the saying goes, there are talented people in the Jiangshan generation, and the new generation changes the old one. Their Nangong family has ruled the city of saxi for hundreds of years, and it is time to replace them." "Hush! Keep your voice down. You are not afraid of being arrested and executed by the city guards. " "What am I afraid of, I will say, Zhang Xing is mighty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the wall falls down and everyone pushes, Nangong Chery doesn''t have the heart to take care of these broken mouth people. He is hard to protect himself. It is said that Zhang Xing has always been eradicating the roots of the hostile family, not one left. Now, while his attention is still on Mo Liuxia, run quickly. When Nangong Chery took her daughter back three steps quietly. Zhang Xing slowly turned his head and took a look at them. GAH! Father and daughter stopped on the spot, afraid to step back. Zhang Xing''s indifferent eyes, like looking at the dead, let them panic to the extreme. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com Although they looked at it and turned around, they knew that if they dared to step back, they would definitely die without a burial place. Nangong Chery knows that everything is dead. I really want to run without looking back. Maybe Zhang Xing has no time to pay attention to them. But he was afraid that the dragons would tear them up in an instant, so he did not dare to run. If you can live for a while, you don''t want to die at once. In his worry about gain and loss, Mo Liuxia also decided to withdraw. "Zhang Xing, you''re lucky today. We''ll see later!" Put down a scene words, Mo six summer also does not wait for Zhang Xing to reply, turn around to walk. But there is no way back! Black treasure, white clothes, dragon five early stand good position, dragon covetously looking at him. Mo Liuxia''s body is stiff, and he shakes his head with a bitter smile in his heart. He kills countless people. He has encountered anything strange, but he has never met such a strange thing. Upgrading is as easy as a joke. Whether it''s a man or a dragon, I''m a dog in the sun! "Mo Liuxia, Mo Da Dian Lord, are you in such a hurry?" "Are you in a hurry to go back and arrange for the future?" "Don''t bother, I''ll send you to hell now!" "Give me a good beating!" Zhang Xing orders, including his side of long Wenjing and Heibao three dragons, at the same time rushed to Mo Liuxia. Mo Liuxia sadly found that Zhang Xing had an eight step dragon beside him. My life is hard! I didn''t expect to spend more than 200 years in his life, but in the end he died in the hands of a 10-year-old boy. But we can''t wait to die. If we fight, we can have a chance to escape. If we don''t, we will die. However, there is still a big gap between ideal and reality. He had no strength to fight back with four dragons. Four dragons always carry out Zhang Xing''s instructions, beat him hard, never want to die! Chapter 958 oom! Mo Liuxia shakes the four dragons'' three grabs, but long Wenjing''s tail is solid and hits his ass. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out. Half of them are angry. The four dragons are obviously playing tricks on him, and they don''t do their best at all. I really want to beat him up, humiliate him, and then kill myself. The hair of the breath all stands upside down, wish to turn around to rush to Zhang Xing, regardless of the embrace him, one breath bites him to death! It''s a pity that Xia PI long has the ability to kick six points. Hate! He hates Zhang Xing to the bone! At the moment, his face was twisted, and he was like a mad dog. Neat hair also spread out, clean robes on the body are also full of holes, a scratch almost covered the whole body. Blood oozed from the scratch. In particular, the facial features are even more miserable. Even when the great elder of the silver hall came, he could not recognize him as the master of the hall, Mo Liuxia. Every time you look at the Nangong family, your face trembles. Timid people have long been afraid to look directly, deeply lowered their heads, silently read God''s blessing. "Zhang Xing, you can''t die easily. How noble I am in my life, how can you be so humiliated..." At the moment, Mo Liuxia has been beaten all over the body powerless, there is a six star war Zun cultivation, but not at all. Knowing that he could not escape, he simply assumed the posture of a scoundrel and swore. Zhang Xing looked at him coldly, raised his hand, and four dragons stopped attacking. Zhang Xing walked forward slowly and did not speak. He came to Mo Liuxia and raised his foot to kick him. Bang! People''s eyelids tremble, can''t help but move their eyes. Bang! Two times! Pa Three, four The crowd counted silently in their hearts. Seven world novel network www.7jie.com Until the 18th, only a pop was heard. They looked out of the corner of their eyes. At the same time, his eyes shrink and face up to the past. Only a headless corpse was left in Mo Liuxia. Where''s the head? All eyes swept around the body. They saw a blur of objects Ouch! Some people couldn''t help vomiting on the spot. How cruel! Unexpectedly, he kicked the head of the silver hall master of the hall of killers! Everyone looked at Zhang Xing''s eyes, but they were shocked. A chill filled the whole body in an instant. There was silence! Poop! Nangong Qige''s eyes rolled and she was stunned. But Nangong Chery''s eyes are dull and her brain is blank. She doesn''t realize that her daughter has fainted. Dragon Island, East Zhaoyang mouth a draw, the corner of the eye is also shaking twice. OK! You boy is better than me! Brother, I''ve been indecisive all my life, and I haven''t accomplished a great deal. It''s because there is no such heartless nature. Kicking the silver hall master alive is more frightening than killing him directly. I believe it will not be long before the silver hall headquarters will receive this news. No matter what kind of mood they have, their fear of you must be the first. Even if they are unwilling to revenge for the Lord, they dare not do it easily. Six star war Zun is not Chinese cabbage, one can harvest a large area, think his silver hall can have two or three six-star zhanzun on the top of the sky. A temple master has died. Who dares to look for misfortune at this time. However, those who have long brains will choose to hide their talents and cultivate themselves. The killer group, which has been famous for hundreds of years in Shenglong mainland, is really kicking on the iron plate this time. Chapter 959 Zhang Xing is more hostile to the killer group than any Empire, family or person. It''s been five years since I came to this world. The killers have never stopped for a moment. You can see their shadow everywhere, and assassinate him again and again. I heard that he was also in the top three of the must kill list. This time, he broke the head of the silver hall. First, it was to vent his anger. It is to send a signal to the silver hall headquarters. Sooner or later, he will kick all the leaders of the killer group to death! Whoa! Zhang Xing vomited out his anger, took out a white handkerchief from his arms, wiped his face and hands, and then threw the white handkerchief on the body of Mo Liuxia. He turns and looks at Nangong Chery. Poop! Nangong Chery knelt down. He supported the ground with his hands, his head drooped in a dejected manner. He wanted to kowtow and beg for mercy, but seeing Zhang Xing''s cruel side, he had already been scared out of courage, and he didn''t dare to open his mouth. Laozu and two five-star killers, six-star hall Lord are mercilessly crushed, how can Zhang Xing let go of his little city Lord. My heart is dead, and I don''t have any illusions. Dada! Zhang Xing passed by Nangong Chery without looking at him. Until Zhang Xing''s footsteps disappeared, no one dared to make a sound. Nangong Chery, kneeling on the ground, quietly turns his head. He He''s gone? Don''t you want to kill me? A trace of doubt appeared on his face. Nangong Chery couldn''t believe it was true. After waiting for another moment, he was sure that Zhang Xing had gone far away. Arms a soft, the body suddenly paralyzed on the ground, the body''s clothes have been soaked. He felt as if he had gone through hell. Zhang Xing! Although I have no ability to revenge, I still have sons, grandsons and great grandchildren. I want them to remember your appearance all the time and tell them that the meaning of living is revenge and to live to kill Zhang Xing! Cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again! Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com Zhang Xing, this is the most wrong thing you have done. If I were you, I would never have made such a low-level mistake. Although you have absolute strength, but the heart is not hard enough to become the most powerful person in the world. Hatred gave Nangong Chery endless courage and strength, and he got up from the ground. "Come on, carry the eldest lady back to the house!" "Clean up the streets and everything goes as usual." "Oh, by the way, the bodies of Nangong Tianzu and several elders should be properly preserved..." Speaking of this, he felt no response from his subordinates. Looking up, I saw that they were all staring at him in horror. Is Zhang Xing back? Suddenly, he was cold and turned slowly. Zhang Xing did not appear, what he saw was a sea of fire. It''s the Lord''s house! How could the city Lord''s house catch fire? More than a dozen possibilities filtered through his brain. But they were quickly ruled out. All of a sudden, he was excited, as if thinking of something. It''s Zhang Xing. He killed my Nangong family, leaving me and a daughter. No! no Zhang Xing, you are too cruel, you can''t do this He was full of anger and looked at the front with great resentment. Suddenly, he felt something in the sky behind his head. Turn around Whoa! Facing us is a burning flame of dragon breath. The flames swept through his and his daughter''s bodies. "So I think too much. Zhang Xing never thought about sparing the lives of all our family members! " The Nangong family, which had ruled the city for hundreds of years, disappeared. Chapter 960 the imperial palace of Shuangfu is silent! Today''s emperor, Dongfang xiongye, is sitting on the Dragon chair anxiously. The first prince, dongfangqi, and the second prince dongfanglin. The civil and military ministers also stood on both sides. As early as three days ago, they learned that Zhang Xing had killed the Nangong family and killed Mo Liuxia, the silver hall leader, and two five-star vice hall masters. Dongfang xiongye is in a desperate situation. He can''t do anything more. All his backers have collapsed. What did he take with Zhang Xingdou? "Qi''er, the grand array of palace guards should be checked carefully. Don''t take it lightly." "My father can rest assured that he has checked more than ten times every day in these three days, and there is absolutely no problem." Dongfang Qi road. "Well!" Dongfang xiongye nodded and did not speak again. The atmosphere in the hall was tense, and all the people looked grave, as if they were facing a big enemy. "Ah! I don''t know when the grand guard array left by my ancestors will last. " After a while, the impatient Dongfang xiongye sighed again. "Father and emperor, the founder of Zhengyang has invited several array masters to build it. Even if the six-star warrior comes, he can''t help it." "What''s more, we still have a large number of inferior spar as backup energy, and hundreds of thousands of people control the array. It should not be a problem to persist for a year and a half." The second prince dongfanglin comforted him. "Ah! I hope so Every word that Dongfang xiongye said these two days is so decadent. He has no confidence at all. If you want to count on the large array defense and wait for reinforcements to arrive, you may still be able to circle with Zhang Xing for a period of time. But he can''t guarantee how long the battle will last, and he can''t be sure that the super powers of Shuangfu will come to help. Even if they come, will it help? Yes, some of their ancestors reached the five-star realm, but the six-star battle Zun was kicked to death, and the five-star battle Zun was chicken ribs. In terms of quantity, they have an absolute advantage, and hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions of troops can be called in. However, no matter how many ants there are, they can''t shake a giant dragon, not to mention Zhang Xing has nine dragons. "Ah! I hope that ancestor Zhaoyang of the East can let us off for the sake of being of the same clan. " Bookstores www.shucang.cc Dongfang xiongye has been nagging for more than a thousand times. He always thought of the best, after all, people always yearn for miracles when it comes to life and death. Boom! At this time, an earth shaking sound came, and suddenly the whole palace was shocked. "What''s the situation?" "Can''t it be Zhang Xing?" "Send someone to have a look. No, Qi''er, go and see for yourself." At the same time that the voice of Oriental xiongye falls, there comes a cool voice from chaotang. "You don''t have to look at it. Your grand array of palace guards has no technical content. I''ll break it with one punch." "Who?" The crowd followed the voice. Four figures came in from the hall. "What? The battle line is broken? " The eyes of the people in the court were wide open, unbelievable. "One blow and one blow?" "How could it be?" But the four men who appeared in front of them were the enemies they had seen countless times on the magic image stone. At present, a young man is Zhang Xing who kills like a devil and is as cruel as a dragon. They are the forefathers of the East. The last two young people are dongfangwang and Dongfang Biying. If the formation doesn''t break, how do they get in? Now, if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. As Zhang Xing said, it was broken by his fist. "In fact, you don''t need to do this. I''ve always been fair, and I won''t kill innocent people. Don''t worry." Zhang Xing finished, a wave of hand from the space out of a cane chair, comfortable to lie down. "Oh, by the way, I will not interfere in the internal affairs of your Dongfang family." Chapter 961 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! No one in Chaozhong could believe Zhang Xing. Are you kidding? There''s still a killer who doesn''t kill innocent people? You all killed Zhengyang Laozu and said you would not interfere in the affairs of the Dongfang family. Who believes it! Besides, what do you mean by lying on your whole couch? You have come to bask in the hall of discussion. Who dares to disobey the meaning of ancestor Zhaoyang in the east when you are the God of killing? In any case, Oriental Zhengyang is now a drowning dog, and the throne is no longer theirs. Although they have a feud with Dongfang Zhaoyang, they are also the ancestors of their ancestors. Dongfang xiongye did not dare to be arrogant. He immediately got up and walked quickly to Dongfang Zhaoyang. Puff a sound, respectfully kneel down, say nothing, first three ring head. The two princes also followed behind, kneeling and kowtowing. All the other ministers knelt down. "The younger generation of Oriental industry see Zhaoyang Laozu!" "In my later life, sun dongfangqi and dongfanglin, I''d like to meet my second ancestor!" "Please see the second ancestor Dongfang Zhaoyang looked at these descendants of the eldest brother''s family, civil and military officials, and for a time he was filled with emotion. If he did not give up the crown prince''s position, now the whole court should be his descendants. Brother Zhengyang imposed his thinking on his younger brother, believing that he would come back one day. Now Zhengyang''s worries have come true. However, he is not the elder brother after all, does not have the elder brother that ruthless heart. At the moment, if he is a big brother, he will kill all the younger generation''s children mercilessly. Oriental Zhaoyang can''t be cruel. After all, the elder brother is dead, and the enmity between them has been written off. Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com These descendants are innocent, he can''t bear it! When he came, Zhang Xing also said that he would not interfere in the affairs of their family. He would kill or let him go. "Ah A sigh in the heart, are all blood, why kill each other, forget it, forget it! "You all get up. I''m here to pay homage to the spiritual throne of my father, the emperor and the empress. Go down and prepare." Zhang Xing smile, he knew, Zhaoyang elder brother will never embarrass these younger generation. However, he seems to have given Dongfang xiongye and others a way to live, but how long can a royal family without a reliable support be stable? "Yes! Obey the will of the second ancestor! " "The younger generation still has one unkind request, please second ancestor adult complete!" Dongfang xiongye knelt on the ground and never looked up. But at the moment, his heart is very excited. Zhaoyang was kind and didn''t mean to kill them. The meaning of the words is just to pay homage to the former Emperor, and then leave here, regardless of their life and death. He knew that, without the protection of Zhengyang''s ancestors, Dongfang''s country was unstable. It may be OK for the time being, but it won''t be long before the other four forces in the Empire will be watching the throne. They will unite to push down the Oriental family and compete for a new royal family. The end result is still a death. "Come on, I''ll help if I can." East Zhaoyang light road. "The younger generation knows that they are weak in talent and learning, so they can''t continue to be the emperor. Please choose another virtuous person!" In a short sentence, he expressed the wisdom of Dongfang xiongye. He saw it clearly. "Oh?" Dongfang Zhaoyang is stunned. He didn''t expect that Dongfang xiongye still had this heart. He said that he would give up. "This..." Dongfang Zhaoyang did not prepare, and hesitated for a moment. "Brother Zhaoyang, let Dongfang Wang be the emperor. His abilities are enough." Zhang Xing said with a smile. Chapter 962 "let the East hope to be emperor?" Dongfang Zhaoyang looks at Zhang Xing with a puzzled face. Soon, he saw something from Zhang Xing''s mischievous smile. Well, you boy, it was premeditated! I wonder why I have to take Dongfang brother and sister to Shuangfu empire. It turns out that this is the first step. Even if Dongfang xiongye does not automatically abdicate, he believes that Zhang Xing will have countless ways to make the east look superior. "You Oriental Zhaoyang helplessly lights Zhang Xing. Then he said, "brother, you little fox is more cunning than all the old foxes. I admire you, brother." "Ha ha! Brother Zhaoyang, if you have to say that, I will not be stubborn with you. " "Ha ha..." Dongfang Zhaoyang was amused by Zhang Xing, and he was very happy. On hearing Zhang Xing''s opening, Dongfang xiongye, who was kneeling on the ground, was afraid. Fortunately, he had the foresight to give up the throne on the spot. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be driven out of office by this boy. The words of killing God can''t be believed. Yes, he said that he would not interfere in the affairs of Dongfang family, but if he put in a word, he could kill these people. "Well, let dongfangwang ascend the throne and manage the Shuangfu empire." East Zhaoyang''s joyful opening way. "What? Let me be emperor? " Dongfang Wang was confused immediately. "This Grandfather, can I do it? " He is only 25 years old this year, and his cultivation has been promoted to a star wars Zun by Zhang Xing. In Xiaohe Town, I have only managed a little business of the family. I have no experience in running a country. It''s like a dream to think about it. My father was emperor in Damo. A few months later, he wanted to be emperor of Shuangfu empire. What''s all this about? Originally, I was going to have a lot of experience with my grandfather, and then go back to pick up my father''s class. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com That''s good. It''s a step up. "Why can''t you? Zhang Xing says you can do it, you can do it, or you can''t do it! " "Thank you, Master Zhang Xing Dongfang Zhaoyang can also understand the mentality of this younger generation, and does not mean to blame, but said kindly. "Eh! Thank you, Mr. Zhang Xing. Please accept my three respects Said will kneel down, but was Zhang Xing a wave to stop. "No, the throne belongs to your Oriental family. Everyone should be the same. Ha ha, you can''t write two oriental surnames in one stroke." Zhang Xing said with a light smile. Dongwang bowed down and bowed three times. In a word, his father became the emperor of Damo, and no one dared to object. Another word from him, Dongfang Wang became the emperor of Shuangfu country, and my ancestor didn''t say a word. "Brother, you and your father have become emperors. What should I do?" Dongfang Biying''s brain is a little confused, let alone her, is that no one on the mainland has ever met it. Zhang Xing laughs, this girl is still more lovely. "It''s easy to do. You can live in any country you like. In Damo, you are the most noble little princess and your father''s darling." "In the Shuangfu Empire, you are the eldest princess on an equal footing with the emperor''s brother." Zhang Xing said with a smile that he understood the meaning of Oriental Biying and thought of an idea for her. "This method seems good, but the distance between the two countries is too far away. I''d better go back and take care of my father." "Well I come to see my brother every other year or two. " Oriental Biying frowned and turned her head to mutter. "Well, it''s settled. Xiongye, I''ll leave the rest to you. You must follow the rules." "You can choose a lucky day for Wanger''s grand ceremony and ancestor worship." "As for your placement..." "The whole family will move to any place you like." Hearing the arrangement of Dongfang Zhaoyang, Dongfang xiongye finally settled down. Chapter 963 after one month''s preparation, dongfangwang successfully ascended the throne and became the new emperor of Shuangfu state. With Zhang Xing in charge behind the scenes, no family dare to be disrespectful. It''s true that this killing God can wake you up in a dream. He is only about ten years old, but he has already broken through the three-star Zun state, and there are four eight level giant dragons. The master of the silver Hall of the six star battle Zunjing of the killer group was kicked eighteen feet, and Shengsheng kicked his head. The big families in the imperial capital, as well as the other major forces in the Empire, felt a chill in their heads when they thought about it. The royal family is still an oriental clan. Without a founder of Oriental Zhengyang, who has a wide range of personal connections, he comes back with an oriental Zhaoyang ancestor. But there is a more powerful God of killing Zhang Xing. All other forces in the Empire have become more clever than before. Therefore, they brought heavy gifts, spirit stones, pills, magic materials to the imperial capital to congratulate, and even some families also took out the ancestral Zun ware. The scene of this grand ceremony is more grand than any time in the history of Shuangfu empire. The number of people coming and the number of gifts they brought were also unique in history. Their only purpose is to please Zhang Xing. Of course, whether we can see Zhang Xing depends on their abilities. However, the only people who knew Zhang Xing in the imperial capital were Dongfang Zhaoyang and dongfangwang. It is not so easy to see that dongfangwang has become emperor. Dongfang Zhaoyang is nothing. Dongfang Biying is tired of being around Zhang Xing all day. She goes where she goes. The eyes of these families are focused on Dongfang Zhaoyang. They all want to have a relationship with him and hope to meet Zhang Xing in private. It''s a headache to send gifts to people in the East for 24 hours. The line of gifts was two blocks. In the end, Dongfang Zhaoyang couldn''t help it. He found Zhang Xing and hoped Zhang Xing could come up with a way. After all, we should rely on the support of these family forces in the future, and we can''t drive them out. 59 stack room www.59shuku.com "Well, brother Zhaoyang, tell them to hold a meeting on the court of the Imperial Palace three days later." "Let them all go there and wait. Then I will have a face-to-face communication with them, and the time will be set as one hour." Zhang Xing smiles at Zhaoyang elder brother, who is full of melancholy faces, and says the idea that he thinks of temporarily. "Yes, it''s a good way to solve all the problems at once." "If you meet one by one, you may not be able to meet all of them in a year." Zhaoyang elder brother claps the palm of the hand, excited way. Then he left happily. Three days later, more than 300000 representatives of imperial families gathered at the training school. They are looking forward to the legendary god of killing. No, the legendary Zhang Xing appears ceremoniously. At eight o''clock in the morning, the crowd suddenly quieted down. "Look, Lord Zhang Xing is coming!" Shua! All the people in the audience stand up straight and look respectful. I saw a young man sitting cross knee on the back of a black dragon, slowly falling from the sky. There are nine dragons behind. "My God! What an eight step dragon Some people in the crowd saw the black treasure with strong breath all over his body and couldn''t help crying out. "The three dragons in the back are also eight steps, and the remaining six are seven steps." They haven''t seen Zhang Xing, and they haven''t seen the eighth order dragon. This is an eye opener. The legend of the characters also saw, the medium Empire never appeared in the eighth order dragon also saw. When they return to their families, they will have the capital to boast, which will surely arouse the admiration and admiration of all the people around them. Chapter 964 "we''ll see Mr. Zhang Xing!" More than 300, 000 people spoke in unison, and the momentum was overwhelming. It spread all over the Imperial City in an instant. People outside the palace are envious, but they are not qualified to come in. Zhang Xing landed one meter above the ground. With Heibao''s waistline and his own height, Zhang Xing''s angle is just right for everyone. It doesn''t make people look up and feel bad. "No more!" Zhang Xing also said a common saying. "Thank you, Lord Zhang!" Another thunderous sound, 300000 people raised their heads, one by one staring at the legendary youth. "This time I''m just chatting with you. Don''t be constrained. Anyone who has anything to say can ask." "What I can answer will satisfy everyone''s wishes." "Well, don''t say more than that. Let''s get started." Zhang Xing has experienced many wars, of which the number of people in several wars was more than ten million. At this time, facing these 300000 people, I don''t feel nervous at all. However, his way of communication confused everyone else. "Nagging home? Ask questions? " "We don''t listen, do you speak alone?" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. In this world, only the strong have a say, and they can''t speak at any time. Zhang Xing asked them to ask questions, which is not difficult. After waiting for a moment, no one dared to speak. Zhang Xing looked at their expressions and immediately woke up. Ha ha! For the first time, I used to use the set on earth. It''s better to forget about it. Don''t make a whole exchange conference, but make your own speech. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am a demon warrior. Today I only talk about the cultivation experience of martial arts." Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com "If you are concerned about the national conditions, you''d better go to your majesty dongfangwang." "I know you''re all curious about me." "Are you all thinking, how did you get to the three-star Zun state when you are so young?" "It''s a great gift that someone else can sign a contract with a dragon all his life. Why do you have so many?" Zhang Xing said this stopped. All the people were nervous and curious. From their eyes, we can see that these two problems are quite attractive. Everyone is eager to know the answer, or secret. But how could Zhang Xing tell them. The taboo of martial arts is very important in this continent. Everyone has the secret of cultivation, and no one is willing to tell others. "Now I''ll talk about the first question. My first contact is magic." "To practice magic is to practice hard with your heart." "Like an ordinary magic arrow." "As long as other people learn, they will leave it alone. They will learn more advanced magic." "But have you really learned magic arrows?" "In fact, it''s not. I''ll show you my magic arrow. You can compare it and see what the difference is." When Zhang Xing was about to show his hands, everyone''s eyes were bright. It is a rare opportunity for them to get the personal guidance of Zhang Xing, something they dare not dream of. They keep their eyes on Zhang Xing for fear of missing a subtle action. "magic elements exist in all things. As long as you can see them, you can use them to serve you, just like this!" Zhang Xing said, waving to the sky. I saw a hundred meter long arrow in the air. Poof! A huge hole immediately appeared in a white cloud thousands of kilometers away. Oh, my God! Is this a magic arrow? More than 300, 000 people are dead at once! Chapter 965 Zhang Xing''s cultivation has reached the level of three-star reverence. Naturally, the magic arrows released cannot be compared with those before. He wants to tell you through a simple example, whether it is magic or martial arts, the foundation is the most important. When you can draw inferences about a simple skill from one instance or even from ten, you will learn quickly and understand thoroughly when you learn other skills. As for whether the people present can understand it, it depends on their ability. He ignored the stupefied crowd and went on. "You see, magic arrows don''t just interrupt the casting of an enemy." "He can also prevent a mage group from casting spells, such as this." Say five fingers a piece. See a piece of light arrow from his hand one after another bloom. It''s like ten thousand arrows at once. A foot long Magic Arrow instantly covers the sky above 300000 people''s heads. If it''s on the battlefield, not to mention the mage group casting magic, I''m afraid that even the soldier Corps guarding the side will have to resist with all their strength to avoid its edge. People feel that the cool wind blows straight behind their heads. I''m afraid that Lord Zhang Xing can catch up with the forbidden curse. How many of us 300000 people can survive with his wave? It''s terrible! As a matter of fact, the extraordinary genius can not be measured by ordinary vision and standard. On this one hand, all the rest of the audience asked themselves, I can''t do it. They looked at Zhang Xing, who was sitting on the black dragon''s back, chatting and chatting. Their eyes showed a more worshipful look. Next, Zhang Xing demonstrated three levels of magic and five levels of magic. At the same time, the experience of cultivating the spiritual realm is also briefly described. There are a lot of magicians on the scene, they are totally addicted to Zhang Xing''s unique explanation. With Zhang Xing''s voice full of magic, there were a lot of people on the spot. They even broke through. At first, there were only a few people, then dozens, hundreds and even thousands of people broke through. Some of them broke through from the primary level to the intermediate level, and some from the intermediate level to the advanced level. Some even enter the realm of harmony between man and nature. Doctoral novel network www.book84.net Their breakthrough immediately caused riots in the crowd. "Ha ha! I broke through! The barrier that has been stuck in the junior devil kingdom for 20 years has broken easily "Ha ha! I have touched the edge of the unity of man and nature! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, there was a sound of ecstasy. "What? Just listen to a few words can break through? How could that be possible? " Some did not understand the magician and all the soldiers are an incredible look. At the same time, also shows the expression of envy and jealousy. "Thank you very much for your advice. Please accept me!" After the ecstasy, someone knelt down on the spot. Thank you for all the rest. "No need to thank you. This is what you have learned. It shows that you are attentive and listen carefully." Zhang Xing waved his hand. "Well, next, I''ll tell you about some of my experiences in the cultivation of soldiers." The soldiers of the whole field immediately concentrated and fixed their eyes on Zhang Xing. "Fighting spirit is actually the existence of another magic element." "For example, fighting out, don''t you think it''s the same thing as using magic?" "You see, the magic of my left hand is different from that of my right hand, but they are the same." Zhang Xing said, left hand to play a three-level magic thunderbolt lightning, right hand to play a crack sky fist. There was only a boom and a click. Magic and fighting spirit collide in the sky, and their strength resists each other, and instantly explodes into a blank. Once again, it''s all dull. Can magic and martial arts still play like this? Chapter 966 "most of the people present are not bi lineal, which may be difficult to understand. In this case, I''ll ask one person to come over and test it on the spot." Zhang Xing''s eyes swept through the crowd and saw an old man about 60 years old and beckoned him to come over. "This must be the head of a family. Come and demonstrate your best martial arts skills." The old man was just a small patriarch of a third rate family. When he heard the call of Zhang Xing, he was immediately flattered. "Mr. Zhang Xing, my name is sigal. I''m a senior warlord. Your guidance, please With that, Siegel began to work out his unique skills. "Thirty six moves of Yunlei boxing!" Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Finish the drill in one breath. Then a look of expectation at Zhang Xing. "Your imperial level martial arts skills are really rubbish. There are many loopholes in each type. The drill is not bullshit!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the audience was dumb. Sigal was even more flushed. He opened his mouth to retort, but he held back. He didn''t dare. Yunlei''s thirty-six movements were created by one of our ancestors. There are 72 forms in the follow-up, but it can only be practiced in the one star Zun state. Their descendants are in decline, and none of them can break through the realm of veneration. So I can only practice the first 36 moves. After decades of hard training, he has already practiced wonderfully, and is among the best in the same rank. But now he is not the bullshit of Zhang Xingmao, which is really hard for him to accept. Zhang Xing had long expected what Siegel would think. He smiles: "start with your first form." "It''s a good move, but it''s a pity that you''re not good at it." "The route of the first type of fighting is complicated." "If you simplify it, Douqi is directly emitted from two meridians, and other unnecessary acupoints should not be left." "Believe it or not, I''ll do it." Zhang Xing''s eyes moved away from him. Sigal didn''t believe it at all. How could fighting spirit come out directly from meridians without going through acupoints? Isn''t this nonsense? 398 Novels www.398xs.com But he thought again, who is Zhang Xing? Is there any doubt in what he says? He is only eight thousand li away from home. Besides, in front of more than 300000 people, Zhang Xing can''t cheat him. Try it! Sigal''s teeth and feet, believe you once! Quietly, according to Zhang Xing''s instructions, change the mode of operation and hit with one punch. Boom! The sound of fists is like the hidden thunder before the storm. It''s far away in the sky, but the next breath will blow to your head. Segal looked at his fist in disbelief. Is this my first shot? Why is it so powerful? I''m afraid it''s five or six times stronger than the previous one. He didn''t believe it. He went to the stone tablet which was used to test the power of the High Emperor''s environment. A moment of meditation, suddenly with all his strength, a punch hit the stone tablet. Beep! Beep! Segal was stunned. This It''s really six times more powerful than before. At the scene, some of the emperor''s territory, respect the people of the environment are a stunned look. In the past, sigal practiced boxing, but they saw it very clearly. Only after more than a dozen moves, could he be so powerful. But now the first punch has such power, so, the whole set of boxing let Zhang Xing point out, what kind of power will it achieve? It''s just unthinkable. Thank you very much for your advice "I''m ashamed of sigal, just now..." Zhang Xingyi waved his hand to stop him and said, "it is the attitude of a real warrior to have his own opinion and not blindly follow him. You have done a good job." Siegel was moved to tears. If you look at the heart of Mr. Zhang, you can''t say that you can tolerate the whole world, but it''s beyond the reach of all of them. Chapter 967 "Segal, let''s talk about your second formula. The way of fighting spirit is the same as that of the first one, so that you can go all the way to the ninth "From the tenth movement, we should expand all our strength, and we can''t leave a trace of it." "In the 19th style, the fighting spirit is consumed seriously, so we must hold on to it." "In the 27th movement, there is not much fighting spirit left in the whole body. Many people begin to disperse their energy at this time, thinking whether they want to take some miraculous medicine to restore their morale." "There are even people in the battle, thinking about whether to escape." "This is a wrong idea. The two armies will win against the brave." "Sigal, you remember, when it comes to 28 moves, you have to concentrate on the last nine moves." "Of course, what I said above is based on the same level of fighting." "Well, you go." Zhang Xing said, sigal did not hesitate, immediately continue to practice. Boom! Boom! In the martial arts field, sigal''s fist speed is getting faster and faster. Every blow is air shock, one wave is not even, another is rising again. In the blink of an eye, he reached the 28th movement. At this moment, sigal felt that his whole body strength had been completely hollowed out, and his arm was as heavy as ten thousand jin. Wet clothes are like a piece of steel armor, pressing him to kneel. Nima! What kind of fighting style is this? I''m tired to death without waiting for the enemy. Even if he is desperate, he has to wait for life and death to fight. The enemy is not a fool. He doesn''t fight with you, waiting for you to die. In the end, a little finger can stab you to death. Everyone else in the room saw that Segal was exhausted, his fist was beginning to weaken, and maybe he would be lying on the ground the next time. They can''t help but draw a question mark in their minds. What''s the situation? Is Zhang Xing in vain and talking nonsense here? Sigal''s head is like a lead, let alone concentrate, I''m afraid he can''t even remember who he is. His only thought was that I would stop practicing and I would like to have a rest! But at the moment he wanted to give up, his brain was shocked. Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com "Calm down, don''t have distractions. You are a fighting spirit in nature. There are many other people around you who will be integrated with you." "Meditation, careful induction, is there a lot of fighting spirit anxiously around you, want to enter your body." With the magic voice of Zhang Xing, sigal''s spiritual world suddenly becomes colorful. WOW! A lot of fighting! Absorb it, can''t you recover all your strength in an instant? He saw something he had never seen before. There are many gases in the air with the same properties as his body, constantly floating in front of his eyes. They seem to want to enter the body, but they are rejected by themselves. No, I''m exhausted now. I''m in urgent need of these huge fighting spirit outside to recover my strength. Segal had only one thought at the moment. He was going to take it in. Those flighty fighting spirit seemed to hear his call, and they all rushed into his eight meridians happily, nourishing his body. Some of them sank into the elixir field and moved slowly. At the same time, Segal unconsciously practiced the 35th form. Just as he hit the last punch of the 36th move. Boom! He felt his whole body in the air, mixed with the fighting spirit. A strong breath suddenly rushed to the sky! "Ah! Heaven and man are in one place! " "No way!" "And He, he actually broke through to a star wars "This It''s amazing Many senior warlords exclaimed in surprise, with an unbelievable look. More than 300000 other people were immediately shocked. Chapter 968 at this time, sigal normally took up his work and adjusted his interest according to his past habits. He has been completely immersed in the magical realm of the unity of man and nature, and has not found himself breaking through to the realm of Star Wars. A quarter of an hour later, Segal recovered from that mysterious state. Eh? Why is the scene so quiet? He was a little strange and looked at it in a twinkling of an eye. I saw other people staring at the eyes that were about to bulge out of their eyes, with their mouths wide open, looking at him in a state of great shock. What''s the matter? What do I have to look good at? Then he looked back and forth at his clothes, wiped his face with his hands and looked at his palms. Everything''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with it! These people have never seen such advanced martial arts. They look like they make a fuss. Sigal thought of it with disdain. No! Just as soon as this thought fell, he was stunned. I Wasn''t I exhausted just now? There is no extra strength in the last nine movements. This is By the way, it was Mr. Zhang Xing who gave me the voice at the critical moment, and then I Sigal''s brain was shocked, and he felt the fighting spirit in his elixir field, like the surging waves. Not only is there no sign of exhaustion, it seems to be dozens of times stronger than before. This is The phenomenon of one star war? Did I break through? Segal froze. How could that be possible? According to the normal training time, if there is no miracle, his life is over, and he can''t go further. However, just after Zhang Xing adult''s instruction, unexpectedly broke through. I''m not dreaming, am I? School novel www.xuefu168.com Siegel rubbed his cheek hard with both hands, then patted again. I think of Zhang Xinggang''s teaching in my mind, and I''m still in my mind Just as soon as he concentrated his mind, he entered the realm of the unity of man and nature. With a crash, his spirit broke up again. God, isn''t that true? He saw a new kind of spiritual world and was frightened. Then he tried to concentrate and enter this realm. Looking up, he suddenly looked at the star. Poop! "Thank you for your kindness "How can I, sigerhead, be gifted by Lord Zhang Xing "Willing to be driven by Lord Zhang in this life!" With that, he could not get up on his knees for a long time. His head was against the ground with great efforts, and his shoulders kept shaking. Siegel was so excited that tears came to his eyes. At the moment, he understood the whole process of the drill. From the very beginning, Lord Zhang Xing has chosen a bright road leading to the realm of venerable. First of all, we should empty all the fighting spirit in our body, but we should still keep practicing. This is to exercise his perseverance. Then let him get rid of all the miscellaneous thoughts, use his mental power to realize and communicate with the outside world in a deeper level of fighting spirit. Under the guidance of Zhang Xing, he easily broke the door of the integration of heaven and man, and formally integrated into it. In the field of elixir, the dry fighting Qi fills up every second and breaks through to the realm of venerable. This is a great kindness, like a reborn parent, nothing to repay! "Get up. You can go back and consolidate your cultivation and practice hard. You will be called when you can use it." Zhang Xing waved and said faintly. "Well, I think you are very tired. Let''s talk about it today. You go back to rest and continue tomorrow." Finish saying, control black dragon to turn to fly to the palace, behind the Kowloon line up to follow. His this pair of natural and unrestrained and powerful posture, let all people below see infatuated, can not extricate themselves for a long time! Chapter 969 in the early morning of the next day, there were many more people in the martial arts arena. The number of people increased from 300000 yesterday to more than 1 million. These people include the younger generation of the big families, as well as the old, middle-aged and young people of various guilds stationed in the imperial capital. They heard that Zhang Xing gave a lecture in public yesterday. Many people broke through when listening to him. Some even broke through the most difficult spiritual realm. For a moment, the whole emperor was in a state of uproar, among them, some doubted, some disdained not to believe, and some were skeptical. They submitted a letter of request overnight, asking His Majesty Dongfang Wang to allow them to join the army. Dongfang Wang asked Zhang Xing for instructions, and after getting permission, he also replied to them that night. In fact, there is only one purpose for Zhang Xing to do so, that is to look at the platform for the East. After all, he had just ascended the throne, and he had no details. All the other families in the Empire were respectful on the surface and despised at the bottom. They are just afraid of Zhang Xing, and they can really support the forces of dongfangwang, so to speak, none of them. This world is such a reality. Now you need our support, but there are no substantial benefits. Why should we support you? Zhang Xing''s practice just scratched their itch. Who doesn''t want to go further? And yesterday''s scene made them realize that only by fully supporting his majesty dongfangwang, could they get a different look from his majesty and have a chance to contact Zhang Xing. After all, Zhang Xing can''t teach them every day. Can a large class with hundreds of thousands of students be as detailed as a single small class? The answer is no! Eleven year old Zhang xingxiuwei has soared, and his height has reached 1.65 meters. Judging from his appearance, he is already a real teenager. Among more than one million people, 90% of them are young people. When they see Zhang Xing flying in a black dragon, they all show a look of excitement and worship. This is their idol, a god like youth. Especially those girls in flower season, they couldn''t control their emotions and cried out loud excitedly on the spot. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org And in the rebellious period of young men, each clenched fists, the face showed a resolute look. At the same time in my heart secretly swear, I must also like Zhang Xing, to be a god like man! "See Mr. Zhang Xing!" When the black dragon stopped, millions of people bowed down at the same time. Zhang Xing smiles and nods. Without half a sentence of nonsense, he starts teaching directly. "Yesterday, I briefly talked about the basic cultivation methods of magic and martial arts." "I''ve seen a lot of young people''s faces today." "Let me talk about some of the problems in the process of training for young people." "Your qualifications and conditions are very good. When you are a teenager, you are the king of war and the great mage master." "But if you want to break through the realm of emperor, you can''t do it without more than ten years." "Actually, it doesn''t take that long." "If you practice in the right way, it''s easy to break through a small level." Zhang Xing said this, pauses for a moment and looks around the audience. The young people who showed up yesterday were nervous. They know that Mr. Zhang Xing is looking for the target and demonstrating teaching on the spot. But Zhang Xing just smile and wave: "all the young people step forward!" The audience was stunned. What? young people? Some of the young people are very sensitive. When their eyes are bright, they come out with a crash. And then, a little more retarded young people followed. Chapter 970 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The youngest of them is two or eight years old. They represent the elite of the younger generation of the whole Shuangfu empire. They are needed to support the future of the Empire. "Your basic skills are very solid. I won''t say much here." "The only deficiency is the spiritual realm. I think there are only a few of you who can reach this state of delicacy." It''s true. It''s hard to describe it too much. In other words, less than 20 of these 900000 young people can enter the first step of spiritual realm. And these people are still magicians, no soldier can reach this level. What a pity! Listening to Zhang Xing, the elders of these young people can''t calm down. There was a burning flame in their eyes, and Lord Zhang Xing wanted to point out the most difficult spiritual power for them to cultivate. It''s another big creation! They preached their own voices and told these young people not to slip away, but to listen attentively to every word that Mr. Zhang Xing said. There is no doubt that the magic of Mr. Zhang Xing can understand this crucial first step, it depends on your own talent. A few families are happy and a few families are worried. Some elders are calm and think that the younger generation''s children are still more intelligent and should be able to understand. There are also some family elders who feel uneasy. The younger generation in their family is born with the material of soldiers. They are all steel and iron. They are invincible in fighting. But the brains are not so smart. Can they do it? "Many soldiers present may have doubts. We are born warriors and are not good at meditation. What should we do?" Zhang Xing saw these young people frown, a look of no confidence, and then opened his mouth. Yes, how to do, are very anxious, these young soldiers look at Zhang Xing with expectant eyes. "Oh, wait a moment. I''ll set up an array." Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com With that, Zhang Xing flashed and shuttled through the crowd. What''s the arrangement? A series of question marks appear in all human brains. Is not to explain the spiritual realm, how to talk about the array? When everyone else was wondering, Zhang Xing''s figure returned to the black dragon''s back. "Let''s start with a simple arrangement With a wave, the array starts. Boom! Thousands of rays of light burst into the sky, enveloping all the young people. "This is This is a giant magic array The elders of the families were shocked. Nima! Can we make it bigger. This is also a small array? Can you speak well, Mr. Zhang Xing, who do you want to scare to death? For an array of this scale, even if a dozen level five array masters unite, I''m afraid it will take at least a month. But it''s amazing that you''re just setting it up in the blink of an eye. In the crowd, the big men of the guild of array mages, and some people who are familiar with the way of array, are all numb. Their mouths were wide open, and their saliva ran down their lapels. Since Zhang Xing left Wanwu country, he has not shown his ability of array. These people only know that his cultivation and dragon are very profound, although the information also said that he was refining medicine, forging, array also had extraordinary attainments. But they automatically ignored it. But today I saw that Zhang Xing arranged such a super magic array between his fingers. Those arrogant array mage guild leaders all shrunk their necks back in an instant. They are not qualified to be arrogant in front of Zhang Xing! Chapter 971 at the same time, the scenes in front of the young people immediately changed. They feel that they are in a warm and peaceful space. The space is full of great fighting spirit. Ah! It''s a rare opportunity. Absorb it quickly. How many pieces of inferior spirit stone are needed for such a huge fighting spirit. I''m afraid we can''t get so much out of the family. So they sat down cross legged, focused all their energy and began to absorb it. If you absorb less, others will absorb more. All the young people realize that there are more than 900000 people here. If you don''t seize the time, the aura will be absorbed quickly. The people outside looked at their serious faces. They sat down on the spot and began to concentrate on practice. I thought, they must have seen some strange cultivation methods in the magic array. Otherwise, you can''t be so attentive. Their concentration was almost to the point of loss of conscience. From childhood to adulthood, I have never seen them so attentive with sticks and scolding. What on earth in this fantasy can make them so fascinated? The crowd guessed suspiciously. At the same time, they had a better understanding of Zhang Xing''s magic. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s half an hour. At this time, Zhang Xing spoke again. "Your fighting spirit has reached the limit. It''s time to display your strongest martial arts skills." All the young people in the array stop absorbing at the same time. He began to practice martial arts in fantasy, but actually he sat cross legged and all his actions were carried out in the brain. "Remember, there is still a lot of room for improvement in your martial arts skills. You need to practice constantly. If you don''t have a hundred times, you should practice 1000 times, 10000 times." "Until the complex into simple, careful and meticulous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Zhang Xing''s voice like Hongzhong Dalu, all the young people in the array have forgotten everything. Only focus on their own martial arts. OK, novels www.okxs8.com Once, twice, three times Ten times. They are very satisfied with their martial arts, feel like flowing water, natural and elegant. At the same time, there is an endless supply of aura outside, which makes them have no worries. When they do it a hundred times. Some people suddenly find that their martial arts seem to have some defects, which can be improved. So they try to get rid of unnecessary, unnecessary actions. this improvement, like the discovery of a new world, gives them a pleasant surprise. It turned out that those fancy moves were of no use at all. It''s better to hit with one punch or one foot. Keep practicing 150 times, 200 times Five hundred times A thousand times. Half an hour later, Zhang Xing stopped teaching. "Wake up and let''s go through the drill today." All the young people in the array open their eyes at the same time. For a while, they were in a trance. Just now, I was not absorbing aura and practicing martial arts. How could it all disappear suddenly? Is it an illusion? "Let''s all get up and have a look at what we''ve just learned." Zhang Xing said, with a wave of his hand, removed the array. Some young people quickly adapt to the discomfort of hallucinations. According to Zhang Xing, they closed their eyes and began to understand everything just now. A few minutes later, a young man''s eyes suddenly opened, several flashed to the test stone tablet, raised his hand is a punch. There''s a big bang! This I The young man opened his eyes and looked at the scale on the stone tablet in disbelief. He was stunned. The two elders of the young man''s family looked shocked and screamed: "careful and meticulous!" Chapter 972 "my accomplishments have not increased, but my strength has increased several times. This is..." Just now, the young man felt full of strength and a desire to spit. He came to the test stone tablet and was shocked. After staying for a while, he suddenly woke up, a huge surprise filled his whole body, and immediately jumped up, shouting: "I understand that the heart is meticulous!" Then, the martial arts arena continued to ring bursts of howling boxing. There are also countless voices of surprise. "I understand it too!" "I understand. It turns out that the tempering in the dreamland just now is all the efforts to enter the realm of meticulous and meticulous mind." "I also understand that only by focusing on one thing can we make it the best and the best, not just for martial arts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, more than 900000 young people were boiling. After they each hit a few punches, they also noticed that the nature of the fighting spirit in their bodies had changed dramatically. In the past, the fighting spirit stored in the elixir field seems to be full and powerful, but in fact it is messy. It''s like a bunch of fluffy cotton. Now, the cotton is filled with thick liquid and compressed into a ball of sincerity. It''s a qualitative change. Of course, there are still some young people who have not entered this realm, but they also see hope. Although they are frustrated, they are full of confidence. After a short surprise, they did not get carried away. Under the leadership of some smart young people, they knelt down to Zhang Xing neatly at the same time. "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang Xing. We are deeply impressed. Please accept our three obeisances." After that, groups of young people followed the call of these leaders. The voices come and go, wave after wave, and the elders of all families are boiling with blood and excited. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com Such a mighty momentum is no less than the thousands of troops on the battlefield, but less bloody and murderous. If they are sent to the battlefield for training, they can all be leaders like ten thousand. At the exciting moment of those elders, 900000 young people worshipped at the same time. When they finished their worship and just wanted to get up, suddenly, a young man''s voice rang out. "Wait a minute, ladies and gentlemen!" The other young men were stunned for some reason. Then, the young man got up and bowed down respectfully to Zhang Xing. "Mr. Zhang Xing, you have already given us the grace of imparting knowledge. It would be inappropriate to call you adult again." "If you don''t mind, please allow us, the 900000 students, to give you a honorific title Master Boom! As soon as the young man finished speaking, he immediately set off the atmosphere. Yeah! They have already had the relationship of master and apprentice, or the relationship between tutor and student. If we can get Zhang''s approval, it will be the most proud and exciting thing for them. "Please, Mr. Zhang Xing, please meet the requests of these younger generation!" The elders of all the families bowed down to give a sincere call to Zhang Xing. And those young people who still kneel on the ground are even more ecstatic. This kind of joy is more intense than just realizing the subtle state of mind. Looking at the yearning eyes of millions of people, Zhang Xing thought about it a little and nodded and agreed. "Well! I''ll take you students When they heard this, their faces became more excited. The leader of the young man flopped down on his knees and solemnly arranged his clothes. He said, "students, please see your teacher!" Then all the other young people showed respect and cried out, "students, please see your teacher!" Chapter 973 more than 50 meters to the right of Zhang Xing, Zhaoyang in the East, Wang in the East, Biying in the East, as well as the civil and military ministers of the Shuangfu empire in Manchu Dynasty, all looked stunned. Since yesterday, they have been listening to the class, and have seen Zhang Xing''s magical means. They all admire him very much. But at the moment, they don''t know what kind of mood to look at Zhang Xing. There is no doubt that shock must be extremely, admiration has been unconsciously converted into admiration! You know, this is more than 900000 young people, covering all the elite children of the top families of the Empire. At the same time, they learned from Zhang Xing, which was a big event that shocked the whole world. Even the saints can''t reach this state here. Oriental Zhaoyang also secretly admires Zhang Xing in his heart, which is great wisdom! Since then, the whole family of Shuangfu Empire has been closely linked with Zhang Xing. They have been tied together, prosperous and damaged. As long as Zhang Xing doesn''t fall, they will make great achievements. As long as Zhang Xing orders, the millions of students echo each other, and the influence will be unprecedented. At the same time, their Oriental family, especially at this stage when the East is expected to be the emperor, will be impregnable. And Oriental Biying is full of tangles at the moment, she thinks she should also be Zhang Xing''s student, but also the elder martial sister. Different from these young people, Zhang Xing personally promoted her cultivation to one star demon realm. And lead her to the second step of spiritual realm. In this way, she felt that she should be Zhang Xing''s disciple, and her status was much higher than those of the new teachers. But she also felt that her relationship with Zhang Xing should be further, it is a sister-in-law relationship. But Zhang Xing and Zhaoyang Laozu are brothers, her head in a mess up, for a time can not think of how to do. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com If Zhang Xing knew that this big girl was entangled in this matter, she would laugh her teeth off. It''s not hard to guess the calculation of those family elders. Zhang Xing knows it clearly. As long as there is a teacher-student relationship, let''s not talk about his future achievements, just the present. These young people can quickly learn more knowledge from Zhang Xing to strengthen themselves. This is one of them. The other is that with Zhang Xing''s current strength, not to mention in all the fifth class empires, even in the sixth class Empire, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of him. Relying on such a towering tree, there are many benefits, you can not worry about being revenged by enemies, not being suppressed by other families. Of course, this is the idea of some third and fourth rate family leaders. They still have to be attached to the wings of second rate, or first-class, super first-class families. The number of first-class and super first-class families is not large, most of them are concentrated in the imperial capital. Although there are conflicts of interest and deep hatred between them, their strength is similar, and no one can do anything about it. But now a more Zhang Xing, who can lick Zhang Xing, can get Zhang Xing''s love. Then, can we annex other families. Let his family become the only, no, only two big families in Shuangfu empire. They all know the balance of power and know that the royal family of Dongfang is Zhang Xing''s lineage. Zhang Xing will never allow the Empire to have a family that can compete with the Oriental family. What''s more, Zhang Xing can''t stay in Shuangfu Empire all his life. As his strength grows stronger and stronger, his territory will be more and more, and he will use a lot of people. In that case, he will certainly use these old subordinates. Will it not be more powerful to give them an empire to administer than they are now in charge of a family. Chapter 974 after paying homage to his father, the emperor and his mother, Dongfang Zhaoyang stayed at a separate courtyard in the palace. He has no ambition, just want to live quietly here. At the invitation of the big families, Zhang Xing visited them one by one. As for why Zhang Xing can have ten dragons, when he was a guest, he just said a little, that is to make friends with dragon. Can be recognized, it depends on the charm of the individual, if you do not understand the Dragon language, it is better to forget. The disciples also thought that what master Zhang Xing said was reasonable. There is only one Zhang Xing in this world. Anyone who can have his personality charm can have more than ten dragon partners. During the visit, Zhang Xing gave some advice to the other children of these families. Also let them improve a level of cultivation, or lead them to the threshold of the first step of spiritual realm. It is believed that these younger children will realize that it is only a matter of time before they are careful. At the same time, Zhang Xing gave these 9 million disciples a task. No matter what method he used, he gave me all his strength to search for clues about the hall of killers. Command, the whole Shuangfu empire will not employ nine million people. It can even be said that there are two-thirds of the whole empire, and the number has reached a staggering 900 million. For a time, in the strongholds and branches of the Shuangfu Empire killer group, all were uprooted and none survived. The news soon reached the killers'' headquarters in the six star empire. Xili ranked the lowest among the three sixth class countries in the south of Shenglong, only because the Empire had vast marshes besides barren land. The spirit is thin, and there are all kinds of Warcraft and poisonous insects everywhere, but this is one of the main battlefields when fighting with the undead army. So, there are many secret remains. Later generations got the martial arts scripts and elixir magic weapons in the ruins, and gradually became stronger and established the sixth class empire. The territory of the sixth class empire was large, and the highest accomplishments of monks were basically in the realm of six star worshippers. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com The main power of each family force is to see the number of six star worshippers and the number of Warcraft legions. In addition to the battle dragon army, their main strength in the battlefield is the Warcraft Corps. Each first-class family has a million Warcraft legions. The super class family has two to five million Warcraft legions. The headquarters of the killer group is hidden in a swamp full of miasma. It''s a place where people can''t get anywhere. It''s full of Warcraft, poisonous insects, and some very dangerous killing plants. At the moment, all the senior elders gathered in the hall of the silver hall. The meeting had been held all day and night, and the whole audience was gloomy and dignified. "I agree with the elder''s proposal to send a letter to Zhang Xing for peace talks." An elder of the peace faction voted on a show of hands. "I agree too!" "Yes!" BA yingyao, the great elder, raised his hands in succession. However, the main fighting faction, with a gloomy face, did not immediately vote. Their boss, Mo Liuxia, is dead, and there are two five-star vice hall masters. Even if you vote against it, it''s three votes less than the other party. It''s meaningless to raise your hand or not. According to the internal rules, they must obey the arrangement of the elder. But they don''t give up, always want to revenge for Mo hall Lord. But at this time, you can''t fight with the elder, or you will be punished. The punishment within the killer group is very severe. If you don''t obey the orders of the superior, you will only end up with one, that is, to abandon your accomplishments and drive out the killer hall. Chapter 975 the elders of the main fighting faction hesitated for half a minute before they started symbolically and put it down. The elder also sighed in his heart that he could understand the thoughts of these people. But they can''t follow their will, otherwise, the whole silver hall will be destroyed. "Ah! Now that I''ve agreed, I''ll go and have a good talk with Zhang Xing. " "But don''t do anything until I come back. You can wait here for news." BA yingyao did not trust the elders of the main battle sect. They all fought with the master of Mo Temple all the way to this day. The relationship between them is not limited to the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, but also a brotherhood. If they do something behind their backs and cause the peace talks to fail, his efforts will be in vain. At this time, it has been half a year since dongfangwang ascended the throne hall. Zhang Xing also walked around Shuangfu empire. A lot of information is sent to him every day. After analysis, we found a clue. Some people saw the three men of Mo Liuxia appear from the border of Shuangfu empire. At the other end of the border is the rival empire of mallet, which is also the sixth tier empire. The overall strength of their empire is one point stronger than that of the two countries. "Is the killer group headquartered in mallet country?" "Whether it''s or not, this trip has to go." "From now on, other things can not be done, but the eradication of killer groups must be done." With a flash of cold light, Zhang Xingmu stepped into the transmission array leading to the border. A week later, Zhang Xing appeared in the border city of the great mallet Empire, a flash outpost. This is the military station, where tens of thousands of troops of the mallet empire are stationed all year round. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com A half military, half town residence has been formed. For more than ten years, there was no war to fight against, and the army reclaimed countless fields and became a peasant army. Zhang Xing is walking in a strange city, looking at the strange crowd. He plans to stay for only a few days. We have known the situation here in advance. It is impossible for the killer group to settle down in the front-line cities. It is possible to have one or two strongholds. He settled down in a hotel at will. At night, the streets are full of lights, which shows that the nightlife here is richer than that of inland cities. After all, these soldiers have nothing to do, and they all come out to drink wine at night. Zhang Xing came to the most prosperous street in the flash sentry station, which is commonly known as the city that never sleeps. The streets are full of well-dressed women doing business. When they saw Zhang Xing, the handsome boy, they all gathered around, just like a cat meeting a fish. Zhang Xing ignored them and casually found a big stall restaurant and sat down at an empty table outside the shop. "Little brother, this is the menu. You can order whatever you want. The price is absolutely reasonable." The shop assistant wiped the table with a towel, then put the towel on his shoulder and handed the menu warmly. Zhang Xing ordered two meat, two vegetables and four dishes, but no wine. A moment later, the four dishes were served, and he slowly tasted it. At the same time, listen to what''s going on around you. More than ten minutes later, there was no noticeable news. However, he was not in a hurry. There were a lot of people coming and going in the night market, and they came and went again and again, usually from 10:00 p.m. to 2:00 a.m., which was the most lively time. In a twinkling of an eye, two hours later, Zhang Xing finished his meal, tasted tea and looked at the pedestrians in the street. At this time, a small figure ran from the distance, slipped away and sat down beside Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing can see at a glance that the little man dressed in men''s clothes is a woman. Chapter 976 "brother, don''t make a noise. Someone is after me." "Do me a favor and cover it up. It''s not easy to go out. Thank you." The woman kept her voice calm and pretended to be a rough voice. Then he picked up the cup to pour himself a cup of tea, lowered his head, and looked around with a sly look. The woman was wearing a small round cap like a housemaid, and her face was deliberately smeared with black ash. The upper body was dressed in a blue satin dress commonly used by merchants. His lower body was wearing a pair of soldier''s trousers, and his feet were a pair of soft soled boots worn by warriors. Listen to the voice, the age of the woman should be 16 or 17 years old, but this alternative dress has aroused Zhang Xing''s curiosity. If you''re right, she stole the clothes. "Who''s chasing you? Did you steal?" Zhang Xing asked jokingly. "Don''t say that. It''s called borrowing. It''s temporary." The woman rolled her eyes and did not say who was chasing her. At this time, two groups of people appeared in front of and behind Zhang Xing. A young man was facing Zhang Xing, followed by more than a dozen big men. Women are also facing more than a dozen men in black. They looked around, and everyone who saw them looked up. It seems that pedestrians and people who eat out seem to know them, and no one dares to speak out. "They''re here. You can''t run away." Zhang Xing whispered. The woman leaned over the table and looked back and forth, frowning, but soon stretched out. "Brother, as soon as I see that you are not ordinary people, how about helping me, as long as you can help me to deal with these people and give you a hundred spirit stones." "Why? How do you know I''m not an ordinary person? " Zhang Xing said curiously. "It''s not simple. Although the wind is not strong at night, it can''t even blow your hair. Are you an ordinary person?" The way of women''s ancient spirit. "Oh? The observation was very meticulous. " Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com "It is vain to have any resemblance." "If I am not mistaken, your talent is a vain eye." Zhang Xing light way. The woman suddenly looked at Zhang Xing, looking shocked. Now she is curious about Zhang Xing. Just now she did not elaborate that the wind could not move Zhang Xing''s hair, it was just a simple part. What''s more, there''s terrible energy in Zhang''s body. Part of it is magic energy, and part of it is unknown, but it is not fighting spirit. The person who can possess such powerful energy is at least a star worshiper state. But she didn''t think that Zhang Xing could have such a high realm. She thought that Zhang Xing must have a defense treasure in his body, at least he was a noble one. She saw Zhang Xing''s extraordinary from the very beginning, so she tried her luck. But I didn''t expect that the teenager could see her. You know, even the six star master can''t see her special eyes. In fact, she guessed wrong, not Zhang Xing to see, but Jinbao. A human can have the same eyes as him, which makes Jinbao curious, he immediately told Zhang Xing. "How do you see that?" Women are also a little strange. They have been wandering in the world for several years. They are well-informed and even have a sense of being defensive. But Zhang Xing is particularly relaxed, not nervous at all. "I also have a pair of magical eyes." Zhang Xing began to talk nonsense. "Cut! I don''t believe in cheating. " "You are either blind or You know that. " The woman didn''t know what to say. She said something you know. Zhang Xing is stunned. What do I know? Understand your sister! Chapter 977 "well, brother, do me a favor." The woman has never forgotten this stubble, see the sample star does not answer, she intends to keep asking. "Well, most people can''t keep up with you when they talk to you." "People with good eyes usually have a very clever head." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Don''t interrupt, just say help or not." Asked the woman after him. This woman is very pestering. It''s strange that ordinary people will not be bored to death if they meet her. "No help, it''s none of my business. I don''t want to make trouble." Zhang Xing shakes his head. "You''re stupid. I''ll give you a hundred spirit stones!" The woman widened her eyes and looked at Zhang Xing like an idiot. Zhang Xing''s head is big in an instant. The woman''s words are without scruples. She doesn''t pass through her brain and looks like a second Leng. "I have no shortage of spirit stones. Goodbye!" Zhang Xinggang stood up when he was stopped by the young people who came to him. "Boy, have you seen a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old with a mouse eye?" Zhang Xing, as if he had not heard of it, did not pay attention to the young man and walked away. "Stop, this young master asks you a word!" The young man was ignored by Zhang Xing, and his face became gloomy immediately. After him, more than a dozen big men also showed their ferocious faces, blocking Zhang Xing''s way and staring at him fiercely. "Get out of the way." Zhang Xing is cold. "Oh! The boy has a lot of personality and dare to be so arrogant in front of my young master. " "Do you know who I am?" Young people with gorgeous clothes and the smell of junior war emperor are obviously not ordinary people. It''s really annoying, and I''ve met a self righteous fool. Zhang Xing found that he could be watched by these dandies wherever he went. "I know who you are." Zhang Xingdao. "Oh? You know? Tell me, who am I The young man looked proud. "You''re a pig. You''re a poor, stupid pig." Zhang Xing light way. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com "What? I beg your pardon? How dare you call me a pig? You want to die, don''t you? " The young people were furious. "Get out of here or die!" Zhang Xingdao. "Ah! it ticks me off! I haven''t lost my temper yet, but you have "Somebody, break the boy''s arms and legs and take him on a parade." The young man turned red and pointed at Zhang Xingdao. Two high-ranking warlords of the emperor''s territory immediately started. One to grab Zhang Xing''s leg, one to grab his arm. They used the technique of capture, apparently trying to cruelly break Zhang Xing''s arm and leg. Shua Shua! Two wind blows, people only feel a flower in front of them, two big men''s hands seem to catch Zhang Xing. But in fact, it just touched the clothes and couldn''t catch them. The two men felt as if they had caught their arms on steel. Not only can''t shake a minute, but also shake the whole arm pain. It''s broken! This kid''s hiding. But we only used 60% of our strength. Come on! The two roared in unison, used all their strength and seized them fiercely. Click! Oh! After the two noises, the two men seemed to have been pricked by a needle and jumped three meters away. "What''s going on?" The young man was stunned by this scene and couldn''t help but say. Then, he looked at two subordinates, eyes a Lin. "Your arms?" "Young master, the idea is hard, our arm was broken by him!" A big man endured the pain and said. Their brows were bulging and sweat was falling. Shua! The young man suddenly turned his head and looked up and down at Zhang Xing. "Boy, I don''t see. There are still two sons." "But this is the shining sentry, the territory of the commander of Shao da. I am his son Shao Dading!" Chapter 978 although Shao Dading is a dandy, he is not a fool. When two senior war emperors'' subordinates are confronted by one person, they will lose their hands. Can this be done by ordinary people? People and dragons are mixed in the border area, and some powerful mysterious people often appear. However, they are very low-key, none of them is as arrogant as the young man in front of them. "Shao family?" "Hum! Don''t mess with me, or you will be destroyed. " Zhang Xing snorted coldly, turned and just wanted to go, he heard a cold voice coming. "I don''t know if I have this ability." With a whoosh, the crowd was separated, and a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in. Then an old man of 60 years old, with his hair and strong clothes on his back, walked slowly towards Zhang Xing. "Sixth uncle!" When Shao Dading saw someone, he was pleasantly surprised. His name is Shao Yongsheng. He is a member of the Shao family. He is in charge of ten thousand people. He is a captain of the army and is responsible for the security of the city. When he was patrolling here, he heard Zhang Xing''s arrogant voice from a long distance, which made him angry. Shao family here is the sky, said to destroy who full door, who will destroy the full door. I have never been threatened by others in front of the street people. "Young man, don''t be so arrogant. This is a shining outpost, not your home. Be careful not to die." Shao Yongsheng did not pay attention to Shao Dading, his eyes swept, the scene of the situation panoramic. He knew it was the big nephew who was in trouble again. However, this time he kicked on the iron plate, and the young man''s arms were wasted. Looking at this young man, he is extraordinary. Standing there, he is not angry but powerful. He has the momentum of a superior person. And see them this group of soldiers like tigers, not only did not have a bit of panic, but also showed a very disapproval attitude. This young man is not a common man, so it is better to be cautious. "Get out of my way. I''m not interested in gossiping with you." Zhang Xing raised his feet and walked forward. He and Shao Yongsheng are six meters away, only need seven or eight steps, two people can bump into each other. "Hum!" Shao Yongsheng, of course, can''t let him. He secretly moves his fighting spirit to both hands. As long as Zhang Xing steps into three meters, he will be merciless. One step, two steps, three steps! First literature www.d1wx.com When Zhang Xing takes the fourth step. Boom! A breath of terror came upon him. Shao Yongsheng made a fist. "Ah A scream came from behind Zhang Xing. Lying on the table of the woman, see Zhang Xing is about to be hit, can''t help crying out, but also exposed xingzang. "Well? Dead girl, so you hide here, give me... " Before Shao Dading finished, he listened to a click. He looked at it in an instant. His sixth uncle''s right arm was twisted into three or four circles. Shao Yongsheng''s face was white with pain, and the big beads of sweat fell down. But he bit his teeth hard and didn''t cry out. "Boy, let go of my sixth uncle, or I will destroy your whole family!" Shao Dading yelled in a hurry. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to him, but the corner of his mouth, the right hand gently pulled. Click! Shao Yongsheng''s whole right arm broke off shoulder to shoulder. "Ah Shao Yongsheng couldn''t help the pain any more and screamed. GAH! The whole street was immediately quiet. People on the street looked at Zhang Xing with a look of panic. What they were afraid of was not Zhang Xing''s force, nor his hot means. But because he is bold and reckless, dare to pull off Shao family''s arm. He doesn''t want to live! That is the Shao family. More than 10 million troops on the entire border are under the control of the Shao family. As long as they give orders, every second can make you disappear completely in this world. Chapter 979 "it''s called People Shao Yongsheng bit his teeth and quickly stopped blood for himself. He said to the soldiers beside him. A soldier waved a signal bomb, whoosh, flew into the air, and then exploded within 100 meters, showing a piece of fireworks of three colors. Shao Yongsheng swallows a piece of healing medicine and looks at Zhang Xing with gloomy eyes. The young man was really extraordinary. He didn''t react at all. His arm was torn off. His relaxed posture was as easy as tearing off a weed. If he can not be afraid of Shao family, he must be the son of a super first-class family in ChuChu state. The Shao family seems to be very influential on the border, but it is actually a family leading troops to fight. In the eyes of the superpowers, he''s a poor man. But their Shao family relatives are also a member of the super power. They know a little about some of the superpowers. I haven''t heard that there is such a person among those younger generation who is in line with the youth in front of him. "Boy, let''s name it. Our Shao army never kills nobody!" Shao Yongsheng wants to explore Zhang Xing''s words. Zhang Xing threw down the broken arm and gave him a light look. "You''d better not know." "Hum! Yes? Dare not say? Afraid? " "Afraid of our Shao family''s revenge?" Shao Yongsheng urged general Dao. Zhang Xing shakes his head, sarcastically way: "your Shao family calculate what thing, the frog at the bottom of the well is just." "Even a frog at the bottom of a well is better than you who hide your head and tail and dare not give your name." Shao Yongsheng wants to know who Zhang Xing''s name is. The more Zhang Xing doesn''t tell him, the more anxious he is. "Hide your head and expose your tail? Dare not give your name? You don''t deserve to know. " Zhang Xing finished, looked up at the sky, and then said: "your reinforcements are coming." "Reinforcements?" Shao Yongsheng was stunned, but immediately surprised. He looked up, too. Sure enough, a moment later, the sky flew black and oppressed a piece of Warcraft. Each Warcraft has a warrior on its back. This is a quick reaction team of their sentry city. As long as there is any abnormal situation in the city, they will arrive in the shortest time. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com "Old six, what happened?" An old man stood on the back of lightning eagle and asked Shao Yongsheng. "Brother Wu, why are you here? I sent a three-star alarm Shao Yongsheng was disappointed when he saw the comers. This is the fifth brother of the same clan, and also a star fighter, but he hopes to come to another air patrol team. Is led by his third brother, specialized in dealing with three-star emergencies. "Laoliu, I''m so close that I just come to have a look, ha ha!" Five elder brothers don''t care about the way. All of a sudden, he looked at Laoliu''s right arm: "brother, where''s your arm?" "Who did it? Where are the people? " Five elder brother said to jump from the air. He walked into Laoliu''s eyes and had a close look. His heart suddenly burst out a nameless anger. Judging from the wound, it was obviously pulled down by Shengsheng. Then follow the old six''s eyes. Just in front of a young man stood there indifferent. "Is it you?" "Yes, it''s me!" "Take your life, boy!" The fifth said he was going to start. "Hold on!" Laoliuli carved the way to the end. Although five elder brothers are more powerful than him, they are still a star wars Zun. At present, this young man of unknown origin is likely to be a two-star war Zun. Even if the two brothers went together, they couldn''t be rivals. "Old six, what are you doing, afraid I''m not the boy''s opponent?" The old five heart is unwilling, but can''t break the left hand of six younger brothers. "Five elder brothers, please don''t be impatient. Let''s wait until the third brother comes." Shao Yongsheng advised five brothers. Chapter 980 "OK! Then wait for the third brother to come and clean up the boy. " Five elder brother finish saying then stare at Zhang Xing viciously. So, here formed a strange picture. A group of ferocious men surrounded a young man, but did not dare to start. And the leader of this group of big men is still the local overlord of shining sentry, Shao family. Around the peddlers, soldiers, businessmen are an excited expression. "Ha ha, the Shao family has been slapped." "Yes, no matter what the final result is, the dignity of the Shao family has been challenged." "Wait and see. I don''t think that young man is ordinary. You can see that he is very calm all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang xingben didn''t want to see them in the same way, but now he has to stay and teach them a hard lesson. Three minutes later, from another direction in the sky, a group of seven step bipedal dragons came. "The third brother is coming!" Old five and old six looked at each other and were full of confidence. "Boy, my third uncle is here. You''re dead." "If you kneel down now and kowtow to my young master, and then abandon your arms and legs, I may be able to consider sparing your life." Shao Dading exclaimed excitedly. "Oh, do you like wasting other people''s limbs so much?" Zhang Xing asked coldly. "Of course, you don''t ask questions. Those who speak disrespectfully in the Sentry will lose their limbs at least, and their accomplishments will be wasted if they are serious. They will feed Warcraft." Shao Dading said haughtily. "In that case, I''ll take your limbs off first." Zhang Xingchong waves at shaodading. Whoosh! Shao Dading quickly hid behind the fifth uncle, only showing his head. "Boy, if you have the ability, come on, you can waste my limbs!" "Well, I''ll give you what you want." Zhang Xing raised his feet and went to him. "Stop!" The fifth cried out. Zhang Xing ignored and went on. When he took a step forward, the three of his uncles and nephews stepped back three steps. "You Don''t come here. My third uncle is here Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com The way that Shao Dading was afraid of. "Boy, don''t push people too hard. It''s time to stop now." Old five know old six is Zhang Xing a move to pull off the arm, self-knowledge is not the enemy, also did not have the impulse when just came. "I didn''t force you. It was your young master who begged me." "I have always been a warm-hearted man. Whoever I am is always ready to respond to his needs." Zhang Xing took the third step. This step came to Shao Yongsheng in front of the three. "Uncle Help Shao Dading panicked and yelled at the top of his voice. At this time, Shao''s third son has come to their head. "Stop it, boy!" Old three said to jump from the dragon, the two foot sword in his hand, to Zhang Xing''s head is a cut. "Be careful!" The woman behind Zhang Xing screamed. How powerful is the power of the three-star battle Zun''s cutting in the air. Before the sword arrives, the murderous spirit is blowing, and the dust is flying. Zhang Xing suddenly did not see, still slowly stretched out his right hand toward Shao Dading. People just feel a flower in front of them. They just see Zhang Xing raise their hands. Before they come and blink, Shao Dading has been caught by him. And the flying knife has cut the hair on the top of Zhang Xing''s head. All the onlookers, including the woman, couldn''t bear to look directly, thinking that Zhang Xing would be cut off. But just at this moment, there was a sudden Ding in the ears of all the people. Ah Zhang xingtou did not return, and the two fingers of his left hand easily clamped the fierce knife. Let''s look at Zhang Xing''s right hand. Click! Shao Dading screamed. It''s just the first scream. Then, Zhang Xing''s right hand quickly moved to Shao Dading''s left shoulder. There was another click. Ah A second scream came out. Next, Zhang Xing grabbed his left and right legs in Shao Dading. The third and fourth screams are like the howling of a wolf, which is particularly dangerous. Chapter 981 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Shao wants to use all his strength. But Zhang Xing''s two fingers are like tongs, holding the sword firmly. After he abandoned Shao Dading''s limbs, Shao''s third son was still held up in the air and could not move a minute. "You son of a bitch, I dare to abolish my nephew in front of my youngest son. I will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes!" Shao Laosan looked at his nephew''s miserable appearance. His eyes were almost bleeding. He yelled, and made one last effort, but the sword still couldn''t move. "I can kill you without a sword!" Shao Laosan wants to give up his sword immediately and use his fist to smash Zhang Xing. But this is the moment. Ding! The blade tip was broken by Zhang Xing''s two fingers. Then there was a flash of cold light. Pooh! The tip of the knife is inserted into the throat of Shao Laosan. With a puff, Shao Laosan covered his throat with both hands and fell from the air. His eyes protruded, a look of fear looked at Zhang Xing, opened his mouth to say something, but could not spit out half a word. Quiet! The scene was a dead silence! Everyone else was staring at the scene with an unbelievable look. Shao Laosan, who is three-star warrior, is killed by this young man? At the same time, the young master of Shao family was abolished? It''s not a joke Everyone feels that this is not true, but the facts are in front of us and we can''t help but believe it. It''s just incredible. Roar! After a breath, Shao Laosan''s fighting partner, the seventh order bipedal flying dragon, became angry. "Bold boy, you dare to kill my man in front of Ben long. You''re dead." Feilong can''t speak, but Zhang Xing can not only understand, but also speak. "You are also called dragon? A snake like you is not a snake, a Jiao is not a waste. It can only be called a beast. " Zhang Xing sneered. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com "What? How dare you belittle benlong The two legged flying dragon was about to rush over, but it stopped immediately. He looked at Zhang Xing with a strange look. "Boy, how can you speak dragon language?" "You don''t have to worry about it. In short, my dragon language is the most standard pronunciation, and you still use animal language." Zhang Xingdao. "Hum! I don''t care about the standard or not. If you kill my man, you''ll have to pay for your life. " "However, for the sake of your knowledge of dragon language, this dragon is limited to three moves. If you can resist this dragon''s three strikes, this matter will be ignored." Bipedal flying dragon inherited the suspicious and cunning character of the dragon clan. Of course, he is merciless to those who can fight. But he is still extremely careful to meet uncertain opponents. "Three moves?" Zhang Xing shakes his head. "Why, not enough?" Fei Long asked. "No, no, there are too many three moves. One will do." Zhang Xingdao. Feilong just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "It''s not that I''m blocking you three times, but you''re taking me." "If you can stop me, I''ll save you a little life." "Ha ha..." Feilong''s body trembled with laughter. The onlookers suddenly saw the scene and did not know why. What happened to the dragon? How did he get mad? Was he sad and angry because his fighting partner was killed? "Ha ha, I''m laughing. Are you kidding me Feilong said with a smile. "No matter whether you are joking or not, Ben long feels very funny. Stop talking nonsense and take me first." Flying Dragon said and rushed over. "Look! Feilong is angry. He will avenge his partner The people who left Zhang Xingjin were all dispersed. They don''t want to be burned to death. Chapter 982 the bipedal flying dragon basically inherits the real dragon''s fighting style and only uses dragon breath when facing a powerful enemy. The weaker creatures attack each other with tearing and dragon tail. Zhang Xing looks at the flying dragon that rushes over, stands indifferent, and does not rush to hand. He could have summoned any dragon to come out, and he could have easily dealt with the fake dragon. But now his strength is comparable to that of the six-star master, and he is not afraid of these seven level pseudo dragons and real dragons. "Boy, why don''t you do it? I''m afraid I''m scared to be silly." The two legged flying dragon raised its huge claws, sneered at him and slapped Zhang Xing hard. In his mind, Zhang Xing can sneak attack and kill his partner, the strength is probably in two star battle Zun. But to compete for strength, he has to outdo each other too much. Therefore, he is confident to fight Zhang Xing. The claws are shining on the street. "We dragon people never know what pity is. You can die for me." Zhang Xing''s head has been covered by the giant claws of the bipedal flying dragon. He seemed to see the picture of the boy''s head about to be broken. Flying dragon on both feet cried excitedly. He likes to see such scenes. He likes to bully the weak. He had not been to the battlefield for a long time, and he often missed the bloody battle scenes. But at the moment of his imagination, a click was heard in his ear. Eh? I haven''t tried hard, how can this boy''s head break? No! It seems not. Then a deep pain spread from the claws to the whole body. Roar At the same time, Feilong felt that his claws were like catching the ten thousand year old cold iron. Instead of grasping the cold iron, he broke his own claws. Just as he roared in pain, an overwhelming force erupted. He felt his body was like a boat in the ocean, being slapped far away by a huge wave. Boom! The whole street was shocked. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net Everyone else saw an incredible picture. I saw Zhang Xing''s right fist soaring into the sky, as if to create a new world. The bipedal flying dragon, like a ball, flew into the air in an arc, and then fell to a place more than 50 meters away. This is not over, Zhang Xing''s figure moves, and instantly appears beside Feilong. Just about to struggle to get up, Feilong saw a small fist smashed down. He wanted to avoid, but it was just an idea. The body didn''t keep up with the idea. Because it''s too fast. Bang! One punch landed him on the ground again. "I said that if you could take my move, I would spare your life, but now it seems that you didn''t catch it. It''s a garbage dragon." Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhang Xing is saying at the same time, is mercilessly three punches to fall. Every punch hit the head of Feilong. Each blow made the Dragon spurt a lot of dragon blood. The sound of bone breaking came from every blow. "Just you, the little fake dragon, still want to crush my head. Do you have that strength?" "I want to see how hard your head is!" Zhang Xing didn''t use all his strength. He went down one punch after another to let Feilong realize the taste of being broken bones. Everyone present was stunned. The boy is too fierce. He is killing the dragon! No! No, the boy looks like a giant dragon, while the flying dragon is like a small reptile. "I''ll wring you and skinning you!" Zhang Xing repeatedly smashed several punches, until the Dragon did not move. "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead!" Zhang Xing turned over the eyelids of Feilong and saw the empty pupil. Then he checked the pulse and heart of Feilong and found that it had stopped beating. "It''s a seven step dragon. It can''t help but fight and die." Chapter 983 "God! The seventh stage flying dragon was killed by the young man with his fist... " All the people on the street were stunned and shocked. Shao Laosan and his dragon are dead. Shao family is not only beaten in the face, but also may be charged. The boy must be a great disciple or descendant. Shao Dading forgets the pain and stares at the third uncle being killed, and then sees the third uncle''s battle dragon being killed. A trace of regret arises spontaneously. He should not have provoked this boy. He is a murderer! Shao old five and old six are more frightened to stand in situ, at a loss. Nima! Who the hell are we getting into? Third brother and flying dragon are no match, this boy is too strong. It seems that we can only ask our ancestors to come forward. Although he is powerful and has no spectrum, he is a man in the end. We Shao family has tens of millions of troops. We don''t believe that under the leadership of our ancestors, we can''t kill you! Thinking of this, Shao old five from the storage ring out of many years has not used the signal bomb. This is the highest level of super alert on the battlefield. Once this magic signal bomb is released, all the people of Shao family will enter a state of emergency combat. "Woo..." The flare, with its strange sound, rushed into the sky. "What happened?" Shao family headquarters, the general lead Shao boss heard the alarm, suddenly rushed to the high altitude. He looked around and quickly found the source of the signal. "Night Market Street? How could it be there? " "Did the fifth discover the great men of the double blessing Empire?" "It should not be too late. Please call on the soldiers and kill them at the night market." Shao boss flew directly from the air to a rockery in the backyard. He opened the secret door and entered the underground palace. Soon came to an underground palace 800 meters underground. "What''s the matter?" As soon as he entered the palace gate, he heard the voice of his grandfather. "Report to my ancestor, Shao Laowu has issued a special combat alert!" Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net Shao boss bowed. "What? Is it the army of Shuang Fu Kingdom pressing on the border? " In the center of the palace, an old man with white hair and white beard suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a gathering array full of inferior spirit stones. "No, it''s on the night market street." Shao old man whispered. "Night Market Street? Is it the arrival of the five-star warrior from Shuangfu Murmured the old man. "The younger generation thinks so too." Shao boss said again. "It should not be wrong. Only those old guys can sneak in quietly." "Send your men out at once." Shao''s ancestors got up and stepped out of the spirit gathering array. "The younger generation has summoned all the troops and horses and can fight at any time." Shaolao Avenue. "Good!" Shao''s ancestors had no expression, nodded and then flew to the ground. Ten minutes later, the ancestor of Shao family, Shao boss, led a large number of subordinates who could reach the upper row of noodles, as well as 100000 soldiers and soldiers, rushed to the night market. At this time, Zhang Xing has been sitting back to the original table, and let the shop assistant make a pot of tea, which is comfortable tasting. Next to the woman''s eyes full of small stars. She has been staring at Zhang Xing''s face, looking like a flower maniac. "You are so good, brother. I really adore you." The woman said, dragging the stool to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing nodded and did not make a sound. "Well, brother, I was just joking with you. Don''t mind." "Why don''t we kowtow and worship each other." The woman rolled her eyes and thought she had a wonderful idea. "Why do you want to worship me?" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. "You''re so good. No one dares to bully me after I worship you." The woman tilted her head in a natural way. Chapter 984 "I don''t worship women." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "It''s over if you treat me as a man. Besides, you can treat me as my sister." The woman was not surprised by her exposure. She knew that even if Shao Dading didn''t call out her gender just now, the teenagers in front of her would surely see that she was a daughter. After all, the strength is there. A teenager who can easily kill the three-star battle Zun and kill the dragon with his fist can''t be bad. "How did you offend Shao Dading?" Zhang Xing digs off the topic. "Ah! It''s nothing. It''s just stealing his storage ring. " The woman looked complacent. I''ll go! Master, you can steal the storage ring from other people''s hands. This is not what ordinary thieves can do. Women''s accomplishments are similar to those of Shao Dading. They are all in the realm of senior warlords. Don''t say to steal the ring from the other party''s hand, it is difficult to get close. "Is there something good in Shao Dading''s storage ring?" Zhang Xing asked. "Well, there''s a beautiful lady''s vest, which I think he''s put on display." The woman returned. "How beautiful is it? What level of treasure is it? " Zhang Xing asked strangely. "It''s very, very beautiful. It''s an imperial defense weapon." Women''s road. Zhang Xing immediately lost interest. The woman was completely interested. Seeing the beautiful clothes, she stole them. "Well, you haven''t promised to worship me yet." Women say again. She also can''t forget the topic. Zhang Xing glanced at her and said coldly, "don''t worship." "It''s ok if you don''t worship. Anyway, it''s not a real brother. As long as you can cover me." "However, we don''t have a title, and our relationship is still unfamiliar, so I''ll take you as a teacher?" The woman turned her eyes and came up with another idea. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com "No, I don''t take apprentices." Zhang Xing, who can accept her at will, has a mysterious origin. She doesn''t know whether she is an enemy or a friend. "Oh, you see a girl who is lonely and bullied everywhere, and you don''t have any sympathy?" The woman began to act coquettish. "I can do laundry and cooking, sing and dance, tell jokes, and steal things. Just take me." "If you like something, I''ll steal it back for you." "All right, master!" It is really defeated by this woman. She will steal things and take them out openly and honestly. There is no one else to say. Before that, I called on the master. However, the woman was upright and purposeful. I just like your strong strength, and I want to follow you. "Well, tell me your origin, identity and background. If I can, I will consider it." Zhang Xingdao. "Well, I''ll tell you." The woman said, the expression on the face instantly sad. "I''m an orphan. I was thrown into the wilderness when I was born, and was adopted by a kind-hearted aunt." "When I was three years old, my mother died of illness. I had no support, no food to eat and had to live on the streets." "Every day I pick up leftovers from others and eat them, so I don''t starve to death." "Later I was abducted by a gang of thieves. They beat me, scolded me and trained me to be a thief." "I have to steal a lot of things to them every day. If I can''t finish the task, I will be beaten and starved!" Speaking of this, the woman''s tears crackled down, a look of pitiful. "Dramatist, make up, you go on." Zhang Xing is not polite sarcastic way. "Hee hee! I''ve been seen as rude by you. I''m joking, hee hee! " The woman''s tears stopped in an instant and turned into a hippie face. Chapter 985 "master, I can''t say my identity. It''s not good for you to say it. Isn''t it good for us to do this now?" "My name is Ruan and my name is Mei Ruan. You can call me Ruan Mei directly." The woman hesitated for a while, or did not tell Zhang Xing the real identity, only said his name. "Don''t call me master." Of course, Zhang Xing can''t take an unknown person as his apprentice. What''s more, it''s also a coincidence that he enrolled more than 900000 young people as students. He would never accept it for another occasion. "All right, but you have to let me follow you." Ruan Mei pursed her lips and looked a little unhappy. Zhang Xing didn''t respond, but he didn''t think so. This woman is obviously not a child of ordinary people. She does things according to her own preference and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. He has seen such women in many empires, such as the war dance Princess of leiwu Empire and several princesses of the original sky star empire king Keith. No matter what they do, they are self-centered and self willed. However, the woman in front of her is slightly different from them, at least she knows how to be measured. Her character is somewhat similar to nabao. She is also magnanimous and informal. In short, Zhang Xing is not averse to this woman. As far as the present situation is concerned, it''s impossible to take her away. You can''t watch her fall into the hands of Shao family. "Well, Ruan Mei, you go with me." Zhang Xing stood up and said. As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she jumped up happily and put her arm around Zhang Xing''s left arm. "Hee hee! I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. " Ruan Mei is 1.6 meters tall, which is an inch shorter than Zhang Xing. It seems that she is a perfect match. Just, the dress of the woman now stands with Zhang Xing, it is a little strange. 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com The woman with Zhang Xing, happy with him to go out. No one of the Shao family dare to stop. "Master, let''s run quickly. The Shao family has thousands of troops and a five-star ancestor." Ruan Mei worried way. "Don''t call me master, call me Zhang Xing." "The five-star ancestor of the Shao family has come. They have nothing to fear. They can solve it without delay." Zhang Xing said faintly, he did not care about anything. Ruan Mei do not know why, has not asked Zhang Xing''s name, but in order to address convenient, Zhang Xing said his name. "Zhang Xing? Hee hee, it''s two characters, just like me. " Ruan Mei is very strange to the name of Zhang Xing, apparently she has not heard the famous name. But to Zhang Xing understatement of the second sentence, or some do not believe. How can the big man of five-star war be solved easily? Zhang Xing''s strength is really a bit terrifying, but for the five-star battle Zun, I''m afraid it''s Ruan Mei did not dare to imagine, but her arms are more around the nervous star, it can be seen that its tension has been very afraid. "Which brother is coming to my shining sentry station? I''d like to ask the sky. Please come out and see me." The figure of Shao family''s ancestor suddenly appeared over the street. He wanted to sweep the whole audience, but he didn''t find any powerful people. His descendants were killed and injured two times, plus a seven level flying dragon. Judging from the combat situation, the enemy is at least one star power with him. Did you run away? As for the most conspicuous Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei in the scene, they were automatically ignored by him. Two more daring children are just walking calmly on the streets with fierce swords. You can see that they are inexperienced children. Chapter 986 "younger generation, see your ancestors!" Shao people were overjoyed, the ancestor came, all the problems were solved. "Younger generation, see Master Shao!" All the officers and men of Shao family knelt down afterwards. "Younger generation, see elder Shao!" All the pedestrians and merchants in the street worshipped one after another. Shao Wentian is a God here. No matter what status or family members are, they dare not not bow down to address their predecessors. Shao asked the sky is still satisfied, but two children slightly affected his mood. However, he was not big enough to see the two children. Those who have eyes will come forward to teach the two children who are still walking. Sure enough, Shao Laowu made a sound. "Boy, do you want to stop and run like a deaf man?" "Kill my third brother and his war dragon, and abolish the arms and limbs of my sixth brother and nephew. I can''t help but explain it." Eh, it''s them. Shao Wentian is a little embarrassed. Just now he was still shouting, but he didn''t expect that the so-called enemy was right in front of him. But with these two young men, can you kill Shao Laowu to send out a special battle alarm? Shao asked the sky with a puzzled look. "Shao Laowu, what''s going on?" "Back to my ancestors, this is what happened..." Shao Laowu truthfully explained the cause and effect of the whole thing, and did not dare to exaggerate. Oh? Shao Wentian listened carefully, his eyes were full of curiosity and looked at Zhang Xing. "Hold on, little brother!" At this time, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei have been more than 30 meters away. Zhang Xing heard the voice, the head also did not return a way: "want to fight, do not hit don''t talk nonsense." GAH! Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc Shao asked the sky suddenly choked, gas almost spit blood. I wanted to know the origin of Zhang Xing to see if he came from the super family of the Empire or other big families of high-level empires. However, it is more likely to come from the latter. Who knows Zhang Xing does not give face at all, open mouth is the words of provocation. "Little brother, don''t be so aggressive. We don''t know each other. I think it''s just a misunderstanding." "It''s better not to fight if you can. The hatred of the province is getting deeper and deeper." "Am I right?" Say this, Shao asks day ha ha a smile, did not wait for Zhang Xing to answer, the topic changed. "I don''t know where my little brother comes from? What''s the name? " Zhang Xing still did not look back, waved his hand and said, "I come from a third-class Empire, nobody, said you do not know." "Third class Empire? No, my little brother. Are you kidding me Shao asked the sky clearly did not believe. Ruan Mei wrinkled her small nose and whispered two words. "The old man is very hypocritical. Look at it. When he is sure that you are from a small place, he will change his face immediately." Although the voice is small, how can it be concealed from the ears of the five-star warrior. Shao asked the sky''s face was really gloomy, but he was still staring at Zhang Xing, waiting for the final confirmation. "I don''t have to lie to you, believe it or not." Zhang Xing light way. "Hum! Boy, I put down my face and wanted to talk to you, but you put on this arrogant attitude. " "Well! That''s not the case "You killed my Shao family, you want to leave without giving an account?" Shao asked Tian Ma to change his face, and his murderous voice rushed to Zhang Xing. He felt that Zhang Xing was right. If he was a young master from a high-level Empire, he would have given his name and origin. The young masters of these noble families have always been arrogant and crazy. They don''t know what low-key is. Chapter 987 "look, the old man''s fox tail is exposed, ah! I''ll just say that, you know it Ruan Mei looks like a God, but also shows a nervous look. But she is also very helpless now, Zhang Xing does not listen to her, now want to run also too late. "Confession is not given by others, but by yourself. It depends on what kind of confession you want to give yourself." Zhang Xing walked in four directions and said while walking. "Hum! Smart boy, I''m telling you that life is worse than death "Come on, take him down, cut off his limbs, cut off his ears, nose, and eyes. You can''t let him die!" Shao inquires the sky, the ferocious appearance is exposed, the command way of ferocity. Shao boss behind him waved: "three star escort team to attack!" Crash! Eight three-star war Zun stepped out of the line and simultaneously clasped their fists and said, "comply with the order!" After saying that, he showed his weapons at the same time. Shua! There is a Zhang Er Liang silver gun in hand. The tip and body of the gun are made of secret silver and special metal materials. The whole body is also engraved with runes. Zhang Xing knew from a glance that this must be a primary Zun made by dwarves. The function of runes is nothing more than acceleration and afterburner. With the three-star battle Zun in hand, the strength obviously needs to be upgraded to a higher level. Although it is not as high as four-star, it is also stronger than the general three-star battle Zun. What''s more, the eight men must have a set of tactics. However, no matter whether it is Zunqi or battle, they are not in his eyes. In front of absolute strength, these things are just like local chickens and dogs, which can be broken with a single blow. Eight three star battle zuns jumped from their flying mounts and waved bright silver bayonets to Zhang Xing. The runes on the body of the gun lit up immediately, as if all the flowing mercurial snakes were rushing to the point of the gun. From the inside to the outside, the fighting spirit is driven by the rune to hide but not to send. Once you touch an object, it will explode the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. The power of runes is really extraordinary. It can at least triple its power. "They are coming!" Xunzu.com www.xunread.com Ruan Mei, who had been paying attention to the situation behind her, tightened her hands and moved Zhang Xing''s arm. "No harm." Zhang Xing smiles faintly. And the eight three-star war Zun looked at Zhang Xing so big, his face can not help but show three points of contempt, seven points of cruel grin. "Go to hell, boy!" "Let''s show you the difference between Rune guns!" When the tip of the gun was five meters away from Zhang Xing, suddenly, the rune on the gun flashed. Shua! The speed of the rune gun increased sharply. It arrived in an instant and was behind Zhang Xing. Ruan Mei only felt the silver light in the corner of her eyes. She wanted to scream, but she couldn''t. One of her heart had already jumped to her throat and she felt suffocating. It''s over! finished! What is Zhang Xing doing Why didn''t he fight back. At the moment when she was frightened and her mind was blank, she stopped and was at a loss. I heard a loud bang behind me. Then, there was a clatter. Turning around, Ruan Mei was stunned in a moment! She had her mouth open, her eyes wide open, and an incredible expression. "It''s too It''s amazing Eight three-star zhanzun, lying in a snack bar more than 20 meters away, frothing one by one, rolling their eyes and twitching all over. After a look at them, eight bright silver guns were twisted into the wooden wall. God! Even the Zun ware was smashed and deformed. How much strength does it take? Oh! I didn''t appreciate such a wonderful battle. I wish Zhang Xing could slow down a little bit. Chapter 988 everyone in the Shao family, including Shao Wentian, thought that Zhang Xing was doomed to die. Except for several fatal parts of Zhang Xing''s head and heart, the rest parts of the gun are within the range of attack. Even if it is a four-star warrior, he does not dare to shake, but also to avoid its edge. But the boy didn''t look back, just waved his hand behind him. It''s like driving away mosquitoes and flies. It''s easy to pat those people away. Shao asked sky eye eye a shrink, tightly staring at Zhang Xing. It''s not an ordinary person to have such a powerful skill and be so young. He can''t have come out of a small third class empire. Shao asked the sky to put aside the heart of contempt, cautiously asked: "boy, who are you after all?" "As far as I know, none of the surrounding five class empires can reach the status of three-star reverence at your age." "Not even a star worshipper." "A third class Empire has absolutely no ability to cultivate you, so if you lie, you are not from a third class empire." Shao asked God to read carefully every tiny expression on Zhang Xing''s face. If he lied, he could be seen. If it is not a lie, then he must question the origin of Zhang Xing. Otherwise, it would not be enough for the Shao family to be buried with any high-level imperial super family. "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you want to waste my limbs? Do it. " Zhang Xing didn''t answer Shao''s question, but stopped to turn slowly and looked up at the sky. Zheng! Two people''s eyes in the air collision, Shao asked in the heart of heaven for no reason, suddenly felt cold all over the body. Good sharp and domineering eyes, even in the face of a six-star war Zun, but also so. Shao asked the day feel his momentum suddenly short a minute, then a chest, hard stare big eyes, full operation fighting spirit. Boom! Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org The momentum of the five-star battle Zun broke out completely. "What a arrogant boy, no matter who you are, I will teach you a lesson for the elders of your family today." No matter what identity this boy is, Shao asks the sky to know, already had to hand now. Otherwise, the face of the Shao family will be wiped out, and its deterrent power in the flash sentry station will be plummeted. Words down, Shao asked the sky, the right hand slowly extended. I saw a sudden gust in the sky, a dark air flow quickly formed a huge palm, covering the 100 square meters of Zhang Xing''s body. The giant palm grabs it down in an instant. "My grandfather finally made a move. That boy is dead!" Shao family people spit out the sultry in the chest. "Wow! What terrible claws, let''s run. " Ruan Mei was scared to release her hand and hide behind Zhang Xing. She showed half her eyes and looked at the sky. "Well, yes, it''s terrible. It''s full of evil spirit in the huge claws. It seems that countless people died under this move." "But it''s OK to scare other people. It''s not good for me." "Ruan Mei, let me break it with one blow." At this time, the five fingers of the giant palm were bent, and they had been closed to less than a foot in front of Zhang Xing. And Zhang Xing is still commenting on the fighting skills of this intermediate Zun state. Ruan Mei was so scared that she put her face on Zhang Xing''s clothes and didn''t dare to see it. Shao asked the sky to show satisfaction smile, this fighting skill has never met an opponent, even several five-star war zuns of Shuangfu country have suffered great losses under this move. But at this time, he heard a whisper in his ear, and Jiulong returned to one. Then he saw the young man below hit him. A big bang! Shao Wentian''s face suddenly changed, his huge palm was easily defeated. Without saying, a big fist head rushed into the sky like a meteor. Chapter 989 Zhang Xing used the second layer and the third form of Longquan, Jiulong Guiyi. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are nine dragons whistling around. Moreover, the Nine Dragons seem to have their own consciousness. No matter whether you go to the sky or jump into the sea, they will chase after them. Shao Wentian also has the same feeling, he knows this is to lock all his retreat, will produce the feeling. The only thing you can do is to fight! Just now I was worried about Zhang Xing''s background. I only used 50% of my strength, but now it seems that we must do our best to attack. "Hum! Let''s see if it''s your dragon shaped fist or my palm! " "Yu Long Zhang!" Shao inquires the sky and uses the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. His whole momentum changed, and a right palm suddenly turned brass. Whoa! The image of jiudaozhang is a lotus blossom, which is played out from his palm. Each shadow is the same size as the shadow of dragon boxing. And it''s also spinning at high speed. If it is not the same level, or higher level characters, can only see a palm shadow. Of course, Zhang Xing can see the mystery at a glance. It seems that the luck method of this fighting skill is similar to his dragon boxing. Ha ha! The name is very loud, but I don''t know whether I can really resist the dragon or be controlled by the dragon. Between them, one punch and one palm collided in the air. There''s a big bang! In addition to Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei on the battlefield. All the others were numbed by the sound, and their heads were buzzing and temporarily lost their hearing. And their eyesight and mind are also affected by the golden energy of the air explosion, and they are also temporarily blind. This process is very short, just a breath. When they returned to normal and looked at the sky again, they suddenly found that the figure of Shao''s ancestors had disappeared. Girls'' Novels www.nsxxs.com All of them were stunned. Then they raised their eyes and began to look for them. They can''t help but have a question in their mind. Shao Wentian was not beaten by that boy, did he? But just as soon as the idea came into being, I heard a distant sound, like something falling from the sky. "What''s going on?" In the sky, one hundred thousand soldiers of Shao family turned their heads and looked. Only a five storey restaurant kilometers away was already smoky and collapsed. Their hearts tremble, can''t it be the ancestor who was smashed there? The chief of Shao family, the leader of the border general, did not hesitate, and immediately ran over. He prayed silently in his heart Don''t be an ancestor! In the blink of an eye, Shao boss went to the collapsed restaurant, and could not care to look at the plaque which had been broken into eight pieces, on which were inscribed four gilded big characters of Shao restaurant. He looked around the rubble, and soon saw a body lying on the ground, motionless. In spite of his shabby clothes and disordered hair, he could still see something familiar in his figure. "Old Zu Shao boss subconsciously stretched out his left hand, five fingers slightly curved, and called out to this person. The man didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard of it. Shao old man swallows a mouthful of foam, raises the leg, moves toward the front. At the moment, he felt his legs as heavy as ten thousand pounds and could not help shaking. One step! Two steps! Three steps In the sixth step, he suddenly jumped to the man and quickly turned his body over. "Grandfather He exclaimed, shaking his hand to Shao to ask for the pulse. After ten breaths, all the people far away heard a heartrending howl! "Ancestor..." Chapter 990 when the Shao people heard the roar of the patriarch, they were all shocked. What''s wrong with my grandfather? Shao Wentian''s younger brother, Shao family''s second ancestor, and all generations of Shao family all flew to the restaurant. When they came to the restaurant, Shao boss had knelt down and was crying on Shao Wentian. "Big brother..." The second ancestor of Shao family dodged down to the elder brother''s side, picked up Shao elder brother and threw him aside, and leaned over to work. He is to Shao ask the sky mouth to feed pills, but also to his body input morale. After struggling for a long time, he was sweating profusely, but Shao Wentian was still like a dead dog, soft and without a trace of vitality. Click! CLICK! The second ancestor of Shao family clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "what a vicious boy, none of the bones of the elder brother''s body are complete, they are all broken!" "I want to avenge my elder brother, I want to revenge!" With that, he suddenly raised his head and stepped out. A wolf toothed stick, which was two feet long and one foot thick, appeared in his hand. The second ancestor of Shao family is a typical Wufu. He is 2.08 meters tall, with tiger head, lion eye and bear body. Natural power, natural skill is bloodthirsty. At the beginning, Shao''s ancestors didn''t let him kill Zhang Xing because of this special skill. As soon as he was bloodthirsty, his six relatives did not recognize him. As long as he saw living creatures in his eyes, all of them were within the scope of hunting and killing. Although he is a four-star warrior, he is comparable to a five-star warrior when his bloodthirsty talent breaks out completely. Ten years ago, twenty years ago, fifty years ago, three battles with the Shuangfu Empire took place. He dragged 30 three stars, 20 four stars, and three five-star warriors alone. Three times without exception. He made a great contribution to the whole battle. He has been famous for 80 years on the border. All the people, including those on the border of Chui Kingdom, were terrified and fled when they heard him appear. At the moment, the Shao people saw that the second ancestor was covered with blood and shivered. Not good! The second ancestor is going crazy. Unique Chinese network www.v1zw.com People stare at each other with big eyes. No one can dissuade them, nor dare to dissuade them. "Withdraw immediately, and let all the people on the street leave there and retreat far away." Shao family is now one of the highest generation of people decisively issued the order. For a moment, the horn of the withdrawal sounded. People on the street of the night market began to panic and flee. Although they don''t know why they want to blow the emergency horn, they all speculate that it may be related to the death of Shao family ancestor. At the moment, Ruan Mei is curiously asked Zhang Xing: "where is the old man?" As soon as she finished asking, she heard a sad wail in the distance. "Ah? No, you killed him? " Then he stretched his neck and looked in the direction of the sound. "Wow! You''re so good. You beat the old man thousands of miles away. " "The whole restaurant was smashed." "Eh! He''s dead and his bones are broken. " "Why? A giant, with a big stick, is coming In the night sky, the scene thousands of meters away was clearly seen by her. "Well? Ruan Mei, you can see it so far away? " Zhang Xing asked strangely. "Of course, I have a pair of divine eyes. A mosquito thousands of miles away can see whether it is a male or a female." Ruan Mei said, showing a complacent look. Seeing Zhang Xing staring at her with disdain on her face, Ruan Mei raised her hands. "Well, well, I''m a braggart." "It''s hard to install a force all year round. Can''t you cooperate?" Zhang Xing shakes her head and sighs. This girl is really speechless. But then, Ruan Mei pursed her mouth and muttered in a low voice: "it''s OK. You pretend to force me. I''m just a little bit spicy." Zhang Xing: Chapter 991 What about Ruan Mei? Zhang Xing feels that she is a little cute and likable. But sometimes they tell the truth. Maybe it''s her reality that makes people feel cute. There are many things she does not hide, such as seeing Zhang Xing''s powerful force value. She immediately wanted to worship the master. If she couldn''t, she would pretend to be pitiful if she could not. She would follow Zhang Xing shamelessly. But she is also selective. For example, she doesn''t tell Zhang Xing about her origin. Forthright is not stupid, on the contrary, Zhang Xing can see that Ruan Mei is a smart person. "Zhang Xing, the man with a big stick is coming. He is very fierce." Ruan Mei reminds way. "Don''t worry, it''s just a man without a brain." Zhang Xing smiles and doesn''t care. "I think he is more fierce than the old man just now. You should be careful." Ruan Mei is still worried. The two meter high Shao family''s second ancestor is like a giant bear, which gives her an intuitive feeling of horror. "Why? Zhang Xing, you can see how people on the street have run away. What''s going on? " "Oh, maybe they are afraid of that man, too." "Maybe they are afraid of you." Ruan Mei murmured to herself. Zhang Xing also found a feature of Ruan Mei, more words. At this time, the second ancestor of Shao family opened his bloodthirsty talent. It takes a minute to reach your potential. So, he didn''t fly very fast at a distance of kilometers. Estimate the time, come to Zhang Xing is the time of explosion. At the same time, he kept saying that he wanted to kill the boy and avenge his elder brother. Over and over again His eyes gradually lost their humanity and were replaced by a layer of blood red. However, there is nothing else in the pupil, only Zhang Xing. One minute. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com Oh Bloodthirsty talent skills completely burst out, Shao family second ancestor looked up to the sky and howled, just like the magic bear. There''s only one thought in his head, kill! There were only two people close at hand, and one of them hated him very much. There is a voice telling him, kill him, kill this annoying mole ant! The second ancestor of Shao family opened his mouth and tried his best to hold the mace in both hands. He kicked his feet in the air, and his body suddenly flew into the air. When he was nearly 100 meters high, his body began to fall rapidly. At the same time, the mace is raised above the head. Boo Hoo! The wolf toothed stick cuts through the air, makes a sound of soul capture, and severely smashes Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing calmly looked at the rapid decline of the black shadow, light way in the mouth: "even more fierce than that old guy just now." Ruan Mei interface way: "I already said, you found is not a little late oh." Zhang Xing turned to look at her, Ruan Mei shrunk her neck: "I''m sorry, more words, more words, I shut up." Zhang Xinggang turned her head and listened to Ruan Mei speak again. "Do you have that? It''s the more powerful weapon." "His stick is full of spines. It looks very strong." "If your fist is not as hard as that stick, you''re going to break your arm." Zhang Xing suddenly felt a little headache in her head. Ruan Mei was not a common person, but a person of tezha. Habit is good, habit is good! Zhang Xing comforted himself. But still want to charge her two words, save after the mouth did not guard the door, everywhere make trouble. Zhang Xing turned his head again. "Ruan Mei, in the future, when there are many people, you should try to speak less and keep a low profile. Do you understand?" Ruan Mei nodded her head and looked at the back of Zhang Xing''s head in horror and pointed to it. "Come on Get out of the way... " Zhang xingtou didn''t return, and he punched him in the back of his head. With a bang, his fist held the mace. Chapter 992 "ah!" Ruan Mei exclaimed and covered her mouth with one hand. "As I said, he''s just a Warcraft. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Zhang Xing said, fist a shock, the Dragon suddenly burst out. Ruan Mei once again glared at the second ancestor of the Shao family, who was shocked and flew away. She couldn''t help but say, "it''s too corrupt!" "Ah! If I''m as good as that, I''ll be able to play around. " Say still shake small head, a pair of melancholy appearance. I poof! Zhang Xing almost burst out laughing. What does this girl think all day long in her head. He thought he was wonderful enough, but he did not expect to meet a more wonderful person, or a 17-year-old girl. Ruan Mei didn''t realize how funny her words were. She turned her head and her eyes seemed to be looking at something. Then, she shrinks her neck and shakes her body, as if to see a picture of panic. "Oh! The man also fell a thousand meters away, with the old man just now "He''s not broken all over his body. He''s dead." "Oh, I see. You really broke the bone." "Ha ha! That''s right. The old man just now is the ancestor of Shao family, and this big man is the second ancestor. " "They are all dead. No one should dare to trouble us." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Really? They have more than ten million troops Ruan Mei tilted her head to think for a while, and then she said, "what you said may be true. I think they are scared to be stupid and dare not." Zhang Xinggang wants to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, Ruan Mei''s next sentence almost makes him vomit blood. "You''re lucky you don''t have to fight 10 million troops alone." "Only two people will be scared." I''ll go! Defeated by you, this is also called luck, will you speak, speak with your brain? Biquge standby station www.au26.com How can you think of it? If you want to fight 10 million troops alone, who do you want to be tired to death. Get it! This girl may be talking to herself, others can''t understand her artistic conception. "Gone." Zhang Xing is no longer chatting with her. It is true that she is not in the same picture. She can not nag her together. "Where are we going?" Ruan Mei asked. "To the big city." "Which big city?" "All the big cities!" "Are they all the big cities in Chui kingdom or all the big cities on the land of Shenglong?" Zhang Xing has some regrets Watching Zhang Xing and their departure, Shao family up and down, no one dares to come out to intercept. They feel that the sky is going to fall down. The old and the second ancestors are dead. How can we guard the border? Can you keep it? If the army of Shuangfu Empire invades, how long can they resist without a leader? And at this time, a secret report from the emperor''s procrastination to Shao boss''s hand. Shao boss, who is in the mood to read these unimportant secret reports. In his mind, it was nothing more than the struggle between several super first-class families in the imperial capital. Although the Shao family belongs to one of the parties, it has been marginalized, unable to enter the core, has no voice, can only be used as cannon fodder. Oh! Shao opened the secret report sadly. Yeah? That''s good news. There is no war on the border in the next few decades. The mood is better suddenly, but what is this because of? And then go on. The emperor changed after the civil strife in the Shuangfu empire. Dongfang Zhengyang, the ancestor of the Oriental family, died. The ancestor of Dongfang Zhaoyang returned and supported dongfangwang to ascend the throne. At the same time, the forces of Oriental Zhengyang, as well as the supporters behind him, the killer group and the head of the silver hall, died. Behind all this is one man. The name of this one is Zhang Xing. Chapter 993 Zhang Xing: about 11 or 12 years old, he is 1.6 meters tall and handsome. Like to wear a black robe, accustomed to movement, like hands in front of, no matter what do show a confident look. Seeing this, Shao old man trembled all over. The hand holding the secret report was shaking violently. Shao old five and Shao old six strange asked: "big brother, what do you say in the secret newspaper?" "It''s him! That''s him Shao boss seems to have not heard the same, the face is as dead as ashes, repeated this sentence. "What''s wrong with big brother?" Old five and old six looked at each other, one left and one right came to see. After a few seconds, two people face a shock, at the same time raised their heads and said: "Zhang Xing?" "It''s not so coincident, is it?" They looked down again. The intelligence below recorded Zhang Xing''s several battles in detail. The more they looked, the more frightened they were. At this time, Shao boss has all read, he let go, the secret report fluttered to the ground. The three brothers suddenly turned their heads and looked at the direction of Zhang Xing''s departure. Cold sweat from the forehead, from the back of the head, from the back of the spine. "The master of silver hall, Mo Liuxia, was kicked to death by Zhang Xingsheng." "The two five-star vice hall masters, Nangong Tian, the ancestor of Nangong, were crushed to death by three eight stage dragons." "He must be the one who killed the old and second ancestors!" Shao old man glared at his eyes, without a trace of hatred in his eyes. He was completely filled with deep fear. He turned his head and looked at the bodies of the two ancestors, and suddenly he felt sad. "Ancestor, you died unjustly, you died worthless..." Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com "It''s all due to the bastards in the capital. It''s been a long time since the secret report came." "Even one day earlier." Shao Laowu was also very angry: "the bastards in the imperial capital didn''t take our Shao family seriously at all. Even the normal information transmission was so slow." Shao Laoliu dragged his broken arm and sighed: "it''s too late to say anything now. The ancestor died for us, otherwise..." The other two brothers recognized the meaning of Lao Liu. Yes, if the two ancestors did not come out one after another, but took a group attack, Zhang Xing would certainly summon a dragon. You know, Zhang Xing has four eight level dragons. If you make him angry, how many people here can escape from the claws of dragons? Think about it and be afraid. Fortunately, Zhang Xing didn''t see them as they did. He just passed by. If he leads a large army to come here, how many days can the ten million men and horses at the flash post stop him? Or a few hours? Forget it, I don''t want so much. I''m lucky to be able to save my life. "Elder brother, would you like to inform the imperial capital of the news that Zhang Xing has entered the border of our empire?" Shao asked. Shao boss hesitated for a moment, and his eyes drifted over the bodies of the two ancestors once again. Then there was hatred in his eyes. "When did Zhang Xing enter the imperial border? Why don''t I know, do you see it? " Shao old five and six one Zheng, but immediately reaction. "Oh, yes, yes, we haven''t seen Zhang Xing. The ancestor died at the hand of a mysterious man, suspected to be a sixth class empire." "The fifth brother is right, but the ancestor may also die from the powerful hand of the seventh class empire." Shao boss nodded: "yes, spread the news, let all people here not only know, but also be sure." Therefore, the Shao family unified the caliber and let the whole sentinel station know the news that night. They don''t know what kind of disaster will be brought to the whole mallet empire after concealing such great news. Chapter 994 "Zhang Xing, shall we find a place to have a rest "There''s nothing urgent. What are you doing in such a hurry?" "Take a night off and wait until dawn before you leave." Just one hour after leaving the flash station, Ruan Mei didn''t want to leave. She pursed and mumbled from behind, saying what she thought. Zhang xingzuo''s legs are not tired, but his ears are tired. But he doesn''t plan to chat with Ruan Mei. He can''t keep up with her. "Hello, Zhang Xing, how old are you?" Zhang Xing quickly pulled his ears down and turned off his hearing. Just now he was yelling tired, and in a flash he was concerned about his age. "You don''t look young, but you''re very old." "Only those old men who are hundreds of years old can have such profound accomplishments." "I think that''s about it." "You must have taken some beauty and beauty pills, eh It''s at this age that I eat it, so I always keep it and never get old. " See Zhang Xing also ignore her, feel a little boring, and mumble. "Well, I''m joking. You''re not an old man, and you didn''t take any medicine, but you may be using a corpse to revive your soul." "I''ve heard that some high-level talents do something for that And then that''s what, you know ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than half an hour later, Zhang Xing stopped. In fact, he can still hear Ruan Mei say what, although a little annoyed, but it sounds quite interesting. Ruan Mei is like a child who is not familiar with the world, but her personality is different from that of ordinary children. She said that she would be angry if she was angry, but she would think of other things immediately after three seconds. Once her attention was distracted, she would not be angry. "Zhang Xing, are you unable to walk?" "No!" "What are you stopping for?" "Look at the stars." "You can''t stop looking at the stars, just walk and watch." 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com "Aren''t you clamoring for a rest?" "Oh, yes, I forgot if you didn''t say so." Zhang Xing Under the moonlight, Ruan Mei lies comfortably on the couch, covered with fur, and falls asleep in less than a minute. Zhang Xing lies on the other side, looking at Ruan Mei, chuckling. What a girl with a big heart. I don''t know how she survived in this world of martial arts. After a night of silence, Zhang Xing opened his eyes the next day. Ruan Mei still sleeps soundly. He knows that for more than eight hours a night, Ruan Mei has been sleeping soundly, without any alertness. She looked as if she had found a reliable father. We should not only take care of her food and drink, but also protect her. Zhang Xing did not wake her up, but habitually started breakfast. Ten minutes later, fried eggs, roast meat, animal milk, steamed buns, mixed dishes are done one by one. On weekdays, as long as he has time, Zhang Xing will make a big breakfast for himself. This is his favorite breakfast on earth. Zhang Xing rubbed his hands and just picked up a knife and fork, she saw Ruan Mei jump up. "How fragrant it is Then he twitched his nose and ran over to smell the fragrance. "Try a small bag first." Ruan Mei eyes a bright, picked up a small cage bag to fill into the mouth. She did not care Zhang Xing holding a knife and fork, staring at her gobbling. "How delicious! Another piece of barbecue. " "Another sip of deer milk." "Try the side dishes." "Why, what are you looking at me for? Why don''t you eat?" Ruan Mei seems to just find Zhang Xing, strange asked. Chapter 995 "Oh, I''ve never seen anyone so greedy." Zhang Xing forked up a piece of barbecue and said while eating. Ruan Mei immediately changed her face, gouged out Zhang Xing with her eyes and pursed her lips. She was obviously angry. Zhang Xing also ignored her, and fork up a small cage bag, one bite to eat, and then fork up three to eat. "Delicious!" Zhang Xing pats his mouth and raises his fork for the last small cage bag. A cage of six steamed stuffed buns, he was going to give Ruan Mei three. But now there''s an interest. Just tease her. Can not wait for his fork to fall, see Ruan Mei swish to grab the last small cage bag, a mouthful into the mouth. Zhang Xing pretended to be angry and said, "that''s mine." "No, who''s got it?" Ruan Mei chewed and looked at the fried eggs on the table. Zhang Xing is happy in the heart, quickly put two fried eggs together, and then eat. "Why don''t you leave one for me, you''re a liar." Ruan Mei mumbled. "Who got it? You said it." Zhang Xing did not laugh. "You..." Ruan Mei was so angry that she couldn''t help it. At this time, there were two pieces of roast meat and two bowls of animal milk on the plate. Ruan Mei is smart this time. Instead of looking at the barbecue, she stares at Zhang Xing''s eyes. "Ah! Forget it, I won''t care about you. I''ll be satisfied with a bowl of animal milk. " He pretended to serve the bowl, but the goal was barbecue. When she was about to catch the barbecue with lightning speed. All of a sudden, a flash of white light, the barbecue disappeared, and both pieces disappeared. Zhang Xing shakes the two pieces of barbecue on the fork and fills it into his mouth slowly. Ruan Mei angrily took back her hand and took up a bowl of milk. "Zhang Xing, you bully me! I don''t like you It''s not the same day Poof Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com Zhang Xing had just chewed the roast meat in his mouth, but before swallowing it, he drank another mouthful of animal milk. Hearing Ruan Mei''s words, he couldn''t help but spray it out. They stare at each other in silence. The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth twitched and tried not to laugh. Ruan Mei''s face is full of animal milk and meat. Her tears have been spinning in her eyes, and she may fall out at any time. "I''m full, you can use it slowly..." Zhang Xing coughed twice, got up, shook his head and went to one side. His face was already blooming with laughter. I haven''t been happy for a long time, ha ha! He could feel a murderous look from behind. It was Ruan Mei''s bitter hatred A moment later, Zhang Xing felt a magical scene appeared. He noticed that the tears in Ruan Mei''s eyes had disappeared. It didn''t fall out, it came back. I''ll go! It''s OK. Tears can be recycled. It''s amazing. Can we say that people with false eyes have such powerful functions? "You''re full. Clean up and get on your way." Zhang Xing turned around and said solemnly. Ruan Mei wiped her face with her sleeve, stood up and left. "Oh, I''m so angry." Zhang Xing said in his heart. It''s interesting to tease little girls when you''re free. He waved his hand and put the food into the Dragon Island. Then he summoned Ying longwenjing and jumped on his back. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Feeling the wind behind her head, Ruan Mei turned her head, her eyes lit up, and she was shocked. "Wow! What a beautiful dragon "Come on, it''s far from the next stop." Zhang Xing waved. Without saying a word, Ruan Mei jumped on the back of the dragon. "What beautiful dragon scales, so many colors!" "But..." Chapter 996 Zhang Xing knows that the girl''s cerebellum bag melon also does not know what to think of, but can be sure, certainly not good words. "But the scales are beautiful. In fact, the dragons are ugly." Hearing Ruan Mei say so, Wen Jingqi suddenly speeds up and almost lifts Ruan Mei down. "You little girl is ugly!" Wenjing can''t help but be angry. "Ah?" Ruan Mei heard the voice was stunned, she saw Wenjing turn a huge head, a fierce look at her. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you could understand people." Wenjing turned her head and continued to fly. But Ruan Mei then came out a sentence, angry Wenjing really want to throw her down. "If I knew you understood people, I would not say you were ugly." Zhang Xing turned his face away and pretended to enjoy the scenery. He did not dare to see Ruan Mei. But it doesn''t work. Ruan Mei is like a silly girl with a hundred thousand reasons in her head. She keeps asking questions all the way. A month later, Zheng Haisheng, the imperial capital of the great mallet Empire, was 280 years old. The Zheng family is the imperial super first-class family, is also the royal family''s in laws, the strongest and most powerful supporter. But Mr. Zheng was not very satisfied with the present emperor, William Chu. On the one hand, the emperor was of mixed blood; on the other hand, he was autocratic and warlike. After more than ten years of stability in the Empire, William Chu also reached the age of 51. He could no longer resist his ambition and began to be ready to move. In the past ten years, he has been recruiting a large number of soldiers and magicians on the Internet. No matter whether their conduct is good or bad, as long as their cultivation is above the realm of the emperor, they are all under his command. Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com He is also said to have secretly colluded with a frightening group of killers. Anyone who opposes him is dismissed from office for investigation or is assassinated by a killer. Today, only the school of master Zheng can barely support in the imperial court. But the old man ignored the government and retired from the position of the grand master for 80 years. None of his descendants has any future, and the best ones are the three-star battle Zun. However, they were very close to the emperor of Chu. Although they were not as famous as the old man, they were also real power figures in the court. And those who are attached to the power of the old man are marginalized. The old man once reprimanded the emperor of Chu, but the emperor respected him on the surface, and then he went his own way and ignored him. The old man''s hair stood on his head and almost vomited blood, but he was helpless. The emperor of Chu invited two five-star war zuns, both of whom were awarded as national teachers. The national teacher was only a nominal title, and he did not participate in the government. At that time, master Zheng Haisheng was a grand master. He was in charge of military power. Even Marshal Ma, the first soldier, was under his command. Of course, some empires do not have the position of grand master. Zhang Xing felt that these empires were a mixture of eastern and Western civilizations in the history of the earth. At first, Mr. Zheng didn''t want to hold a birthday banquet for 280 years old, but the younger generation of the family and the emperor of Chu didn''t know what kind of evil trend they were going to give him. What they said was filial piety. They also said that the old man had devoted his whole life to the Empire and was selfless, which was worthy of the respect and pride of the whole empire. Mr. Zheng was also very happy to hear that, no matter there were great differences in their governing ideas, they were all for the future of the Empire. Therefore, Mr. Zheng accepted the proposal with a smile on his face, which made him feel comfortable. However, he did not find the chill hidden in the bottom of his eyes Chapter 997 the old house of the Zheng family is located in an old area to the west of juchuibao, where he lives all the year round. Zheng''s younger generation asked for instructions several times, but he did not agree to move to the new city. He said that he was used to living here and let the younger generation move away. As a result, the place was deserted and only a few intimate servants remained. Zhongbo has been with the old man for nearly a lifetime. Now he is 260 years old and has reached the peak of his life. If there is no miracle, he will die of old age in the realm of four-star warlord. This month, he was busy running and running, with a happy smile on his face every day. "The host hasn''t held a birthday party for 80 years. It''s time to have a big one!" Zhong Bo said as he dressed his master''s birthday dress. Although he called Zheng Haisheng his master, he had long been regarded as a good brother. Zhongbo followed him since he was ten years old, and more than 200 years passed. His life has been inseparable from Zhong Bo''s figure. You don''t have to tell me every day. At what time, you will have what you want to eat, what you want to drink, and what you want to wear. Zhongbo is like an arm of his own. "Well! It''s rare that those little bunnies have a whim Zheng Haisheng dressed neatly before returning a word. "Are all the big family forces in the Empire coming?" Zheng Haisheng asked again. "Yes, master, not a few." Zhong Bo Dao. He knew that the master loved face and could never change it. "Well, let''s go out and don''t make them wait too long." Zheng Haisheng nodded, straightened his chest, and looked at everything in front of him. A moment later, they came to the birthday party square. Here is already a sea of people, full of friends. New novel City www.xxsc.cc Seeing the old man come out, they all stood up respectfully and congratulated in unison. "Good, good!" The old man raised his hand with satisfaction, and all the people sat down and looked at him, waiting for him to speak. "Thank you for coming to the stage. You can still remember me as a bad old man for so many years." "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s start The old man laughed and announced the banquet. "Laotaishi, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. I wish you a long life with the sky." The emperor of Chu raised his glass and said with a smile. Although he is the king of a country, but he is much different from the status of the old man who is a five-star warrior. He can only sit at the head of the old man. The birthday star himself has a table to face the crowd. "Ha ha! The emperor of Chu has a mind The old man took up his glass and drank it down in one gulp, showing his forthright nature. Wine into the stomach, his eyebrows a pick, it seems to be aware of something, but he carefully sensed, but nothing. Then, the old man shook his head, no longer think much, continue to accept the toast. Ten minutes later, the old man was slightly drunk. He didn''t use fighting spirit to turn wine into wine. This kind of floating feeling is very enjoyable. Just then, two laughs came from the square: "ha ha!" "Our brothers are late. Don''t blame Mr. Zheng." Before the voice fell, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the emperor of Chu. "It turns out to be two national teachers. Please have a seat." Zheng Haisheng is neither salty nor light. He was not familiar with them, and he was quite disgusted and somewhat wary. Only because these two people have a touch of evil spirit, if not carefully sensed, they would not have noticed. Zheng Haisheng suspects that these two people are the killers. "Thank you very much, Mr. Zheng. I''ll punish myself for being late. Please feel free." With a wave of his hand, six glasses of wine of one or two packages appeared out of thin air, and they drank it down. Chapter 998 Mr. Zheng didn''t say much. He picked up his glass and put it down. Instead of sitting down, the two masters took out a jade box. "These are two immortal grasses, dedicated to master Zheng. I wish you today every year and today every year!" Said very naturally walked over, a pair of to open the box for the old man to appreciate the posture. No one in the audience felt that there was anything wrong. They all stretched their necks and watched. The two masters are also five-star war Zun. Naturally, they have face-to-face talk with the master. "Wannian lingcao" The old man also showed a surprised look and planned to enjoy it. Ten thousand years of spirit grass is rare. Human beings can get a limited number, most of them are eaten by advanced Warcraft. They have some favorable conditions at the right time and place, which are beyond the reach of human beings. Zhong Bo''s habitual step forward is to reach for it. But at this time, the emperor of Chu opened his mouth. "Zhongbo, it''s rare that the old man is so happy. Let the two masters open the box and let him have a look." Zhongbo was stunned and hesitated to listen to the emperor of Chu. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came. Zhong Bo turned his head and saw that the two jade boxes had been opened. Two colorful plants are placed in the box. Zhong Bo can see at a glance that these two herbs are not spiritual herbs, but a rare poisonous herb. "What do you want to do?" he said in a cold voice "Pa!" Cover two jade boxes. A Chinese teacher gave a sly smile. "We want to let Mr. Zheng appreciate the face of the poisonous grass for thousands of years, and let him smell it or not." Zhongbo heard something unusual in their frivolous tone. But there''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s see if the host has any instructions. Zhongbo turns his head. "Master Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com "You What''s the matter with you? " This makes Zhong Bo''s face change greatly. Zheng Haisheng''s face was half red and half black. He also noticed that the old man''s hands were the same, red and black. At the moment, the old man has been speechless, is fully operating, fighting to resist. As soon as Zhong Bo''s voice dropped, he knew that his master was poisoned. He was calculated by two national masters. There was no emperor of Chu! Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked and puzzled. How can the old man be poisoned suddenly? You should know that the five-star battle Zun can''t be said to be able to resist thousands of poisons without harming them. Even if you are accidentally poisoned, you can use your own powerful fighting spirit to purify the poison. But Mr. Zheng resisted for more than a few minutes, and now I''m afraid it has exceeded twenty. Zhongbo didn''t dare to disturb his master to expel poison. He stood in front of the two masters. Not far away, the emperor of Chu held up his glass of wine, smiling and indifferent. The Zheng family bowed their heads and pretended not to see. People seem to understand that this birthday banquet is to let Mr. Zheng die! Look, the young emperor just wanted to make the Empire have only one voice. Mr. Zheng is redundant! "Poof!" At this time, Zheng burst out a mouthful of black blood. Black blood hit Zhong Bo''s heel, and immediately eroded a half foot square hole in the rock floor under his feet. "Master Zhongbo turns around. At the same time, Zheng Haisheng falls to the ground. But he was helped by Zhongbo in time. "Cough..." "Zhongbo, leave me alone and get out of here "Take this keepsake to Shuangfu Empire, and ask Dongfang Zhaoyang to ask for justice for me!" Then he pushed away Zhong Bo and jumped forward. Chapter 999 after Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei entered the Chui fort, they watched many people rush to the west of the city. When I inquired about the passers-by, I learned that it was the old man of the Zheng family who had celebrated his 280 year old birthday. A street in the west of the city is full of banquets, no matter who it is, as long as they go there, they can have a big meal. However, most of the humble people go to see the fun, and they dare not eat. "Zhang Xing, let''s go and eat, just to save a meal." Ruan Mei eyes a bright, excited way. Zhang Xing nodded and went to have a look. The killer group must have intelligence stations in every empire. When they follow the crowd to the west of the city, suddenly, there is a chaotic sound ahead. Pedestrians on the street dodged to both sides, followed by a shadow of people flying out. He fell at Zhang Xing''s feet with a slap. At the same time, a bronze medal the size of a palm fell from the man''s hand. Zhang Xing''s eyes congealed and lifted his hand to draw the bronze medal. "To Give it to me Hearing the sound, Zhang Xing looked down. The old man on the ground had white hair, no trace of blood on his face, his voice was weak, and his clothes on his back had two obvious palm prints. This old man is a loyal uncle. "Is this bronze medal yours?" Zhang Xing asked. "It''s my master, the master of the Zheng family. He was framed by a traitor and died. He entrusted me to go to Shuangfu Empire to find Dongfang Zhaoyang." "But now it seems that I can''t fulfill my master''s last wish. I feel sorry for my master!" "I can''t find my master''s friend to avenge him!" Zhongbo is full of sadness and weakly answers Zhang Xing''s question. He didn''t know why. The voice of the young man in front of him seemed to have magic power. He could not help saying what he wanted to say in his heart. Zhang Xing looks at the bronze medal in his hand. Although it is not the same material as the token given to him by brother Zhaoyang, the pattern on it is the same. So he asked. Brother Zhaoyang said that he had few friends when he was young, and there was a surname of Zheng in the neighboring jujubao. "Is your master Zheng Haisheng?" 33 Novels www.33xs.cc Zhang Xing asked. "Yes..." Zhong Bo said this, but he didn''t come up, and his face was red. Zhang Xingyi sees, if do not cure quickly, be afraid to be about to die. Since you are a friend of Zhaoyang elder brother, help me. He raised his hand to play a healing magic of light. After three breaths, Zhongbo coughed twice, his breath returned to normal, and his body''s injury was much better. He opened his eyes slowly. There was a beautiful young man with a bronze medal handed to him by his master. He vaguely remembered what he had said to the young man, but he could not remember the content. I only remember that the master rushed to fight with the two masters, but he was poisoned too much and was killed in one round. He wanted to go all out, but he knew that he had only four-star battle Zun cultivation. He died in vain. So he turned and ran away. Unfortunately, it was a little late. The two masters, like playing with mice, followed from behind. As soon as he runs away, he punches from the back. With one breath, he persisted until now, thinking that he would die. But it was like a dream. "Your master''s name is Zheng Haisheng, isn''t he?" Zhang Xing asked again. Zhong Bo nodded, stood up from the ground and said, "yes, are you?" "I''m a friend of brother Zhaoyang." Zhang Xingdao. "Your name is Zhang?" Zhong Bo''s body was shocked, and suddenly widened his eyes and asked in a hurry. "Do you know me?" Zhang Xing was surprised. "Yes Oh, no, I don''t know. I heard the host talk about you Zhongbo was a little flustered and nervous. Chapter 1000 Zhongbo often heard his master talk about the past and said that Dongfang Zhaoyang was his lifelong confidant. Although it was 120 years old, it was quite different. Zheng Haisheng felt a hundred years younger when he was with him. Even in the most difficult time of Dongfang Zhaoyang, the host did not forget the friendship when he was young. He went to Damo alone to help Dongfang Zhaoyang tide over several difficulties. Dongfang Zhaoyang always remembers this kindness. Just a month ago, the host received a letter. The letter only said two words, brother, I''m back. In the future, no matter what you encounter, come to me, even if the sky falls down, I can support you. Why do you dare to say so? Master Zheng said with a smile, because there was a god of killing standing behind Zhaoyang. This God of killing is Zhang Xing! When the old man gave the bronze medal to him before he died and asked him to find Dongfang Zhaoyang, he knew that Dongfang Zhaoyang would definitely invite Zhang Xing out of the mountain. And Zhang Xing will certainly agree. Because, Zhang Xing and Dongfang Zhaoyang, just like the master and Dongfang Zhaoyang, are friends. But Dongfang Zhaoyang, the generation of Tianjiao, did not grow up. And Zhang Xing''s growth has been overwhelming, soaring, no one can suppress. When he was ten years old, he could reach the state of three-star reverence, and he was also a fellow practitioner of magic and martial arts. Killing a warrior below three stars is like killing an ant; killing a warrior above three stars is like killing a chicken and killing a sheep. In addition, he also has four eight levels of ancient blood dragon, six seven level dragon. In the middle Empire, who can suppress him? In the middle of Zhongbo''s trance, two national masters strolled over from behind. They saw a young man meddling in the distance, but did not stop it. 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com Because the youngster can use the magic of light, they don''t want to be out of the ordinary. The people in the temple of light are not easy to offend. They are stronger than an empire. Of course, if it was the bright side of the mallet Empire, they were not afraid. But if they were the people of the general hall, they would not be able to provoke them. "Young man, please get out of here. This is the housework of the mallet castle. No one can interfere with it." A national teacher. "Who are you?" Zhang Xing felt the familiar murderous spirit from them. "I''m the grand mallet imperial teacher, He Tian!" "This is my younger brother, Dong di. It''s also a national teacher. " He Tian introduced. "Oh, do you belong to the silver hall?" Zhang Xing asked casually. "Yes What silver hall? What are you talking about? Our brothers belong to the palace He Tian''s pupil shrinks and the cold light looms. I almost let slip. What''s the origin of this boy? He even knows the silver hall. Although they are five-star warrior, they are not elders of the silver hall Council. After all, the number of people in the parliament is limited. It is impossible for every five-star venerable to enter the parliament. In addition, the elder and the temple master will not easily absorb them. Only the person who is closest to the two elders can become the elder of the Council. They are just ordinary elders, but their rights outside are not small. "Ha ha! Can you tell me where the silver hall is Zhang Xing asked with a smile. "We don''t know. This is mallet castle. Please leave. Don''t hinder us." Dong Di felt very uncomfortable. As soon as he came up, he was led by the boy by the nose. He tried to master the initiative. Chapter 1001 "don''t you? Then I will send you to the West. " Zhang Xing''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to catch Dong. "Hum! You can''t help yourself. You dare to fight with anyone. Are you too big Dong Di also raised his hand to meet Zhang Xing''s palm. In his opinion, a young boy must have been used to arrogance in his family. He thought he was the eldest and the second. However, this boy has no origin and can identify their identity. He can''t kill him easily. He must be arrested and interrogated in secret. Therefore, Dong Di used only 80% of his strength. Even if the boy cultivated from his mother''s womb and ate ten thousand years of spirit grass every day after he was born, he could not cultivate to the realm of venerable. If you don''t have enough strength, you''d better not use more strength. Dong Di was trying to take back 30% of his strength. Suddenly, he felt his throat was tight, and he could not breathe for a moment. He felt that he was going to suffocate and die. And it is the youth in front of him who pinches his throat. How could it be so fast? Er! Er! Dong Di''s face was congested, and his throat was making noises. He tried his best to break free, but his fighting spirit was suppressed by a stronger breath. "If you don''t say it, you will die!" Click a sound, Zhang Xing five fingers a force, without hesitation to crush Dong Di''s throat. It''s so fast that everyone else doesn''t respond. Zhongbo was stunned. He Tian froze. The emperor of Chu was confused. All the others stopped their work and were shocked and puzzled to see the dead Dong di. For a moment, the whole scene was silent and the needle could be heard. What''s going on? How many meanings does it mean to kill people if they don''t speak the right way? The most important thing that made them feel incredible was that the national master was crushed to death by a young man. Isn''t the master of Guoshi a five-star warrior? Was it careless or out of order and was attacked by this young man to his death? Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com A moment later, He Tian was angry. "Boy, you want to die!" Then he ran his whole body fighting, and his body instantly disappeared in place. He was not afraid to expose his identity. He used the assassin''s killing skill. Assassins are good at stealth, raiding. Five star killers have played these two skills to the highest level. Because they''ve been practicing these two things all their lives. "He''s two meters ahead of you." Ruan Mei blinked her eyes and saw he Tian hidden in the air. He Tian was startled and quickly backed up to hide in front of Zhang Xing. "I see. Where is he?" Ruan Mei''s little finger. He Tian flies to ten meters in the air again, but Ruan Mei points out the hiding place. He Tian feels that he is spitting blood. NIMA, just running all his strength, is ready for a fatal attack. Can be stirred by this little girl, kill Yi wood to have, still stab a fart. Damned little girl, I''ll kill you first! With incomparable hatred, He Tian flashes from the air and flies behind Zhang Xing, intending to kill Ruan Mei who is hiding there. "Emma! He ran behind me Whoosh! Ruan Mei jumps, the speed is extremely fast, almost in He Tian''s hand thin sword stab at the same time, jumped to Zhang Xing in front of. "Hop back and forth, he can''t stab you." Zhang Xing said, the direction remains unchanged, the body suddenly retreats. At the same time, extend two fingers and one clip. The thin sword is caught by Zhang Xing and turns his wrist gently. Ding! The thin sword is broken at the same root. He Tian has only one hilt left in his hand. He looked at the sword without sword body, and was confused for a time. Chapter 1002 He Tian was just a momentary God, but he immediately returned to combat. At this time, Zhang Xing is still back to him, behind the flaws everywhere. "Even if you don''t have a sword body, you''ll die as well!" Congratulations on the prosperity of cold light in Tianmu. Fighting spirit poured into the hilt of the sword and smashed hard at the back of Zhang Xing''s head. Poof! Just when he Tiangang wanted to move, he felt cold in his chest. The whole body''s fighting spirit burst in an instant, just like a ball was punctured. He looked down and saw that the sword, which had been broken by the boy, was inserted into his chest. Zhang Xing slowly turned around with a cold face. "Where is the silver hall?" He Tian and Zhang Xing''s eyes collide, only feel a hum in the brain, eyes suddenly dull down. "The silver hall is in In... " He doesn''t want to say that. There is a voice in his heart that reminds him that he can''t say it. But the sound that echoed in his head seemed to have a kind of magic, weakening his will. He couldn''t help but talk about the location of the headquarters. "Come on, it won''t be so painful." Another magic sound came into his mind. The last trace of Qingming in he Tianyan is annihilated. "The silver hall is in the fog swamp in the south of Xili." "In addition to the hall master, what are the masters of cultivation?" Zhang Xing asked. "There are also big elder BA yingyao and about 100 other five-star senior Council elders." He Tian replied stupidly. He did not know that the great elder had personally left the temple and went to the Shuangfu Empire to look for Zhang Xing and ask for peace talks. After all, this is a very shameless matter, only members of Parliament know it. None of the other elders out there told me. Zhang Xing withdrew his eyes and knew that the news was enough. He Tian wakes up and feels as if he has said something. He has no impression in his mind. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com But he knew that something important was said. "What have you done to me? Who are you? " At this time, he began to fear Zhang Xing. The sword in his chest is close to the edge of his heart. If he moves it gently, he will die. And those who can do all these things easily must be above five stars. As far as we know, only one teenager can do this. He did not dare to think about it or admit that the young man in front of him was the legendary man. "Just now you told me the location of the silver hall. Thank you very much." "As for who I am, I think you know it in your heart." Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "What? Are you really him? " "No! No way He Tian has a desire to escape. How could I be so unlucky? I was about to control the whole mallet empire with Dong di. But I met the God of killing at the critical moment. You know, it''s not easy for anyone to control a fifth class empire. It is only after more than ten years of hard work that they have achieved today''s great situation. If it works out, the two brothers will have their seats in the Council even if there is no recommendation from the temple master. But now, all efforts are in vain, he wants to cry without tears. And it''s still a question of survival. "I Can you spare me? I said everything you know He Tian implored with a fluke heart. "Let you go? Oh, you think too much. " Zhang Xing shook his head and sneered: "who have you ever let go of the killer hall?" Say, two fingers move, broken sword in He Tian chest a twist. Poof! He Tian''s five viscera and six Fu organs are all broken up. Congratulations! Chapter 1003 Zhang Xing took back her two fingers, put her hands in front of her abdomen and looked at the frightened people in the street. Among them, the emperor of Chu dodged his eyes, looked at Zhang Xing, and then moved away, but he couldn''t help looking again. Although the heart is extremely angry, but dare not show on the face. Who is this boy, killed his two most powerful backers, what does he want to do? Zhang Xing and He Tian''s conversation was blocked by him. Outsiders can''t hear it. The emperor of Chu didn''t know why the young man killed two national masters. However, he guessed that it was the man who was invited by Mr. Zheng. "I''ll take Zheng Sheng''s body with me." Zhang Xing light way. When Zhongbo heard the voice, he immediately woke up from the dullness and saluted Zhang Xing respectfully. "Thank you for your revenge for your master, but there is still..." "Don''t worry. None of the people involved can escape. Let the old man settle down first." Zhang Xing knows what Zhongbo wants to say and interrupts him. "Yes! Please come with me Zhongbo leads the way in front of them, and they soon arrive at the old house of Zheng family. The emperor of Chu and the sons of the Zheng family watched Zhang Xing go away and fled to the palace together. The emperor of Chu and others are really flustered. It turns out that the young man was really invited by Mr. Zheng. It''s just, I''ve never heard of such a strong friend. "Your Majesty, what can I do? We''re all on your side. " "You want to help us!" Zheng''s current owner, Zheng Liuhe said with a sad face. "Help you? How to help? I don''t know what to do. What can I do for you? " The emperor of Chu was bored. These young people of the Zheng family are a group of ruthless things. Under the strong discipline of master Zheng, they dare not do anything bad. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com Live carefully all day. As the saying goes, the stronger the pressure, the higher the rebound. They could not resist the temptation of the interests of the emperor of Chu, secretly put a kind of strange poison in the old man''s wine, and then the national master used two kinds of poisonous herbs to trigger the poison. The old man was poisoned without precaution. As long as he got rid of the old man, the emperor of Chu assigned the double blessing Empire to the Zheng family, and asked them to become emperor. The temptation is too great. They couldn''t help it. After summing up, they agreed to come down. Of course, the premise is to work together to win the double blessing empire. As for how to divide the territory, of course, the emperor of Chu wanted to occupy more. Even so, the Zheng family is a thousand times better than now. "Your Majesty, we can talk to the boy and give him more spirit stones, magic weapons and pills. Anyway, master Zheng is dead." "Two national teachers were also killed. The mastermind was the national master. It has nothing to do with us." A young Zheng family said. "That''s a good idea. Money and silk move people''s hearts. There are no people who don''t love money." "I think I can try it." The emperor of Chu thought for a moment. "Then send for the boy to come to the palace." As soon as the emperor of Chu''s voice fell, he heard a voice coming from outside. "What do you want to say to me?" The crowd looked up, and suddenly three more figures appeared in the heavily guarded hall. They are Zhang Xing, Ruan Mei and Zhong Bo. Zhang Xing confirmed that master Zheng had no help, so he asked Zhongbo to lead him to continue to help him revenge. "It''s you!" The emperor of Chu and others were surprised, but the thought that the two national masters were killed by him easily made the Imperial Palace''s guard just like nothing. "I want you to come and apologize to you in person." "We were also coerced by two national masters. We couldn''t help it!" "I am deeply sorry for the misfortune of Mr. Zheng, and I am willing to make a huge compensation." Chapter 1004 "compensation?" "Emperor Chu, can you afford it? What do you want to pay for your master''s life? " "And you unfilial sons and daughters, even colluding with outsiders to murder the master." "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?" Zhong Bo Qi''s beard trembled, his face was sad, and his eyes shot out deep hatred. "Zhongbo, what do you want? I am really forced to be helpless! " The emperor of Chu pretended to be pitiful and distressed. "I want you dead!" Zhongbo gnawed his teeth. "Zhongbo, we are all the descendants of the old man. Do you want the old man to be cut off?" Zheng Liuhe flopped down on his knees, a snot and a tear, pathetic. Zhong Bo''s fists were tight and loose. He couldn''t make up his mind. That''s right. They are all descendants of the old man. Can they all be killed? Even if the old man still has a breath, he will not let him do so. "Ah Zhong Bo sighed. When he came, he wanted to kill all these people. But in front of his eyes, looking at these poor and cowardly descendants, he was really heartless. "It''s just, it''s all right. I''ll stay at the master''s grave for the rest of my life." Zhong Bo finished and looked at Zhang Xing with sadness. "Mr. Zhang, thank you again for your help. I have nothing to repay. I can only bless you from the bottom of my heart." "I won''t bother you with the rest." "OK, no problem." Zhang Xing nodded and then said, "but I still have something to ask the emperor of Chu." The emperor of Chu was puzzled. What else could he ask me about Mr. Zheng? "This Mr. Zhang, please "Are you going to fight Shuangfu Empire?" Zhang Xing has learned the whole story, but he needs to confirm it. "Well I have this plan, but I have to give it up now. " Chu Huangdao. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com "Oh, so we''ll send troops when conditions permit?" Zhang Xing asked again. "Yes, the Empire has reached a certain stage and has to fight." The emperor of Chu did not dare to tell lies. He honestly revealed what he thought in his heart. "In this case, don''t be an emperor. Tell the world by yourself and abdicate." Zhang Xing has no doubt. "What? Did you abdicate me? " The emperor of Chu didn''t understand. "It''s very kind of you, Lord Zhang, to abdicate." "You don''t have to thank you soon!" Zhongbo said. What''s the matter? The emperor of Chu was completely confused. "I forgot to introduce you. This adult Zhang is Zhang Xing. I don''t need to talk about others." Chung added. "What? Is he Zhang Xing? " Bang! The emperor of Chu felt dizzy and his feet were unstable. He fell to the ground. "The emperor of Chu, you are not timid. Knowing my relationship with Dongfang Zhaoyang, you still want to attack Shuangfu Empire?" Zhang Xing is just strange about this. Anyone who knows his fame and mind knows that Shuangfu empire can''t be provoked. Can Chu emperor with two five-star killers as the backing, dare to do so, or there are other reasons. "Back to Mr. Zhang I... " "I want to wait until you are gone. I have studied your history." "After you leave an empire, you don''t go back." "I think in a few years, you will be in a more hierarchical empire. There is no leisure to pay attention to here, so..." Er! Zhang Xingleng felt a little funny. He knew what kind of character the emperor of Chu was. This is clearly an opportunistic, adventurous emperor. Chapter 1005 the emperor of Chu had never dreamed that Zhang Xing would visit juchuibao in person, and he happened to meet him. He really didn''t want to have such a chance encounter. Not only did he lose the throne, but his future life and death was still unknown. It is said that those who were driven out of the imperial capital by him have no good end. However, they can only choose compromise. If Zhongbo was not soft hearted today, they would have died under Zhang Xing''s claws. Zhang Xing doesn''t care about their life and death. As long as Zhongbo wants them to die, he will never be soft hearted. As for who will inherit the throne, it has nothing to do with him. If there is a suitable person around him, he doesn''t mind taking over the mallet Empire, but there is no one around to use it. One day later, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei left Chui fort and embarked on a journey to Xili. A month later, they entered the territory of Sili. At the same time, the great elder of the silver hall left Xili state and crossed with Zhang Xing. Another month, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei came to the fog miasma swamp in the south of Xili. "Zhang Xing, do you want to level the silver hall?" Ruan Mei asked. Although Zhang Xing did not explain, she guessed from some details. "Well, the killers have been trying to kill me, ever since I was seven years old." "If you don''t level them up, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred." Zhang Xingdao. Ruan Mei didn''t say anything after hearing this, but she started to stay in a daze again. Ever since she left chuckleburg, Ruan Mei has always been in a daze and seems to be preoccupied. Zhang Xing had already seen it, but he didn''t ask. After all, Ruan Mei''s origin is unknown, and he is not good to inquire her privacy. At this time, the silver hall swept away the atmosphere of depression in the past, because the elder with his several loyal subordinates, finally left. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com And, today will usher in two neighboring killer regiment of six-star principal and deputy hall. The killers of the sixth class empire are not related to each other. The relationship between them is like that of two empires. There is competition and alliance between them. The silver Hall of Xili Kingdom and the silver Hall of Dongli kingdom were allied. But now, it''s hard to say. The alliance is based on equal strength. Mo Liuxia hall master died, this balance was broken. In addition, the main fighting faction played tricks from behind, and the two hall masters of the killers Hall of Dongli kingdom made this journey to the West. No alliance means competition, but there is another kind, which is annexation. When Feng Zhong Dian and Yu Li deputy hall master walked into the secret Road, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei appeared. "We were lucky to have someone lead the way when we first arrived, which saved a lot of time." "Let''s go in and see what''s special about the so-called silver hall." Zhang Xing smiles and takes Ruan Mei to step into the soft swamp. Instantly, their bodies were engulfed by mud. After a few breaths, two people suddenly feel a body loose, look up, around is another world. The swamp mud above them floated like dark clouds in the sky, not only did not flow down, but also remained quiet. This area is not very large, only about 200 square meters. Zhang Xing can see from the surrounding underground rocks that an array is arranged here to drag the mud from below. Who would have thought that the entrance to the silver hall would be in the swamp. It seems that they also took great pains to build a palace under it. After walking for more than half an hour, they passed through more than a dozen trapped, illusory and killing formations. They saw an open door, and a group of people arched around the two people who had entered. Chapter 1006 "welcome to Fengzhong hall and Yuli vice hall The main battle group headed by Yan Tong''s deputy hall leader warmly and respectfully welcomed him. "Well! Good to say! Good to say Fengzhong hall master a pair of arrogant posture, carrying both hands, also do not return the ceremony, raised the foot to walk toward the main hall positive position. Several moderators of the peace faction were dissatisfied. The relationship between the two sides is alliance and equal status. They are still guests. They are really arrogant. Now that the elder is not here, all the big and small things in the hall are handed over to Yan Tong, who are several assistants. So I don''t have a say, I can only watch. But I don''t know what important things these two temple masters have come to. After a group of people took their seats, the Lord of Fengzhong hall swept the crowd and opened his mouth slowly. "Since the master of Mo hall was killed by Zhang Xing, the elder not only didn''t want revenge, but also made peace with the boy, which has seriously affected the reputation of our killer community." "Yuli and I will not make peace with Zhang Xing. We are determined to fight him to the end and strive for revenge for the Lord of Mo hall." "So, from now on, it will be the responsibility of the two of us and Yan Tong." "After killing Zhang Xing, a new master will be elected." Several elders of the peace faction changed their faces. It''s an open robbery! "We accept the good intentions of the Lord of the temple. We will find a way to revenge, so we won''t bother you two." A veteran. Seal bell is to borrow this from the head, plan to swallow silver hall, also not afraid to hold up dead! The elders thought indignantly in their hearts. "Why, don''t you want to avenge the Lord Mo?" "As a council elder, I''m as timid as a mouse. How can I do that?" "You''d better make way." Rain Li vice hall main cold road. "This is the internal affair of our silver hall. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?" Another speaker, Lao Dao. Come and see the book www.lkbook.org "It doesn''t matter. The Lord of Fengzhong hall is also the master of silver hall. What he says is an order. Whoever dares not listen to it will be dealt with according to the rules of the hall." The rain continued. "You have a delusion that we will never agree with, and the elder will not agree with it!" An elder of Parliament slapped the table angrily and snapped. But at this time, rain Li Lengran a hum, raised his hand is to hit the elder. Boom! Crash! In a hurry, the elder didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was smashed by a slap, even by a table and chair. For a moment, the hall was quiet. The rest of the president''s expression of consternation on his face, how could they have imagined that Yu Li, the vice president of the hall, would have killed him. At this time, they saw Yan Tong, who was very proud on one side, and suddenly realized it. It turned out that he was responsible for all this. This is to take advantage of the elder''s absence. A sense of sadness came to them, and they felt deeply unworthy. What the elder does is for the future of the whole organization and for the safety of all. However, those indomitable main fighters intend to fight to the end. In the current situation, even if the elder is here, it is impossible to set things right. Feng Zhong and Yu Li are both six-star battle Zun. The elder is against two with one, which is definitely not the opponent. What''s more, what''s more, the remaining five-star warriors. "Who else is against it?" Rain Li vice hall Lord dominates the airway. He glanced over several council elders and looked at them all lowering their heads, which made him smile with satisfaction. "I''m against it!" At this time, a voice came from outside the hall, which made the smile on rain Li''s face suddenly cold down. He turned his head and looked at a man and a woman outside the hall and said coldly, "who are you?" Chapter 1007 "you don''t care who I am. As long as I don''t agree, you can''t realize your dream." It was Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei. After listening outside for a long time, he learned that it was the assassin group fighting inside. It''s just been cleaned up together, and there''s an unexpected harvest. "What generation of disciples are you? I wonder if there is a meeting here? " Yan Tong asked in a cold voice. There are many disciples like Zhang Xing in the silver hall, but few can enter the headquarters. They are generally the talents of which elder, or younger generation with kinship. All the others were puzzled. They didn''t know each other. You look at me, I look at you, they all shake their heads. It''s amazing. Who are these two teenagers? A bunch of question marks appeared in their minds at the same time. Zhang Xing ignored Yan Tong and went straight to a table and sat down with Ruan Mei. The whole audience was stunned. Whose disciple is this? Is he too bold? I don''t know that all the people here are elders? "Be bold! Is this where you come from? Is there a seat for you? " "Give your name quickly. Whose disciple is it?" Yan Tong has clenched his fist. If the boy continues to be arrogant, he will immediately kill him, regardless of who he is. Zhang Xing didn''t hear of it. He also picked up the teacup on the table and waved. He took a pot of tea from the table next to him. He poured a cup of tea and tasted it leisurely. "Good, good tea." As he drank, he nodded and commented. Can these big men still drink ordinary tea? They are very rare tea with aura. Yan Tong was so angry that he almost exploded when he saw Zhang Xing. He stood up with a gloomy face and walked towards Zhang Xing step by step. "Boy, you want to die!" He raised his hand to Zhang Xing''s neck. Food novel www.meishi2008.com He wanted to crush Zhang Xing''s throat and throw it out of the hall. Zhang Xing did not look at him in the eye, still ziziziping tea. Everyone else''s eyes were focused on his right hand. It seems that in the blink of an eye, this arrogant teenager will die in this capture. However, the next moment, let all the killers shocked the scene appeared. I saw the boy''s wrist move. Whoa! The tea in the teacup splashed Yan Tong''s face. His claw carrying the strong wind is only half an inch away from the throat of a teenager, but he can''t move forward for some reason. Is it just a cup of tea on his face that makes a five-star warrior stop the killer? It''s obviously impossible, and the big guys here won''t believe that''s why. Yan Tong himself did not know why to stop. But he didn''t think about it. At the moment, his full of anger had already flushed into his face. He took back his right hand, wiped his face, and kept nodding his head. "Good, good!" "Son of a bitch, how dare you pour tea on my face, I will kill you!" Then he stretched out his right hand again, bent his fingers into claws and grasped Zhang Xing''s throat. "Click!" He felt what he had caught in his hand, and without hesitation, he pinched it hard. Then, Yan Tong felt wrong. In a twinkling of an eye, where is the boy''s throat, is clearly a tea cup. And his hand was still half an inch from his throat. "Ha ha, it seems that your hand is useless. I can''t grasp the two chances given to you. It''s useless to keep it. Chop it." At the same time, people saw a flash of cold light, a clap, one hand broke and fell to the ground. Chapter 1008 Yan Tong looked at the broken hand on the ground for two seconds, blinked, and then looked at his wrist Isn''t this my hand? What''s going on? There was a buzz in his head, and his eyes were in doubt. Is it really my hand? Did not feel pain at all, also did not have blood to flow out, appeared hallucination? He bent down to pick up the broken hand and measured it on his wrist. The fracture is completely consistent, not bad, like a cut wax arm, the fracture is flat and smooth. At this time, the blood just spurted out from the fracture. Unable to prevent, he was drenched all over his body, and most of them were drenched on his face, which was particularly ferocious. Hiss! Yan Tong gritted his teeth and took a breath of cool air. The pain in his heart instantly attacked all the nerves. He quickly sealed the acupoints to stop bleeding for himself, and took pills to stop the pain. Other silver hall killers eyes shrink, Shua look at Zhang Xing. At this time, they no longer understand that it was this young man who cut off Yan Tong''s hand, and he would have lived hundreds of years in vain. The Lord of Fengzhong hall and the deputy leader of Yuli hall have a different look. Even they don''t see how the young man makes a move. This is not like a subordinate disciple''s style, clearly is the master of life and death. No! Even more domineering than the hall master. Maybe they are all wrong. This boy is not the disciple''s, but if we say it''s the elder generation, other people don''t know it. This is special! They are confused, too. "Who are you?" Yan Tong was frightened and stepped back three meters. He asked in a cold voice. The young man''s quick knife might not be the same as the Lord of the temple. His ideas, like those of Feng Zhong, cast doubt on the origin of Zhang Xing. "Why, you don''t know me? Didn''t you just cry and howl to kill me to avenge your boss? " Zhang Xing said faintly, and did not look up, fiddling with the knife in his hand. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org That''s right. He used this knife to eliminate Yan Tong''s right hand. Hearing this, they narrowed their eyes and looked at Zhang Xing carefully. Zhang Xing''s magic image data they have, but in the case just now, no one thought about that. Now in contrast, it is so similar. After all, Zhang Xing''s change is too big, plus the difference between the magic image and the real person, it is the first time for them to see Zhang Xing, so it is normal that they can''t recognize it. "You, are you Zhang Xing?" Yan Tong stares in horror and retreats three meters. "How did you get in?" It''s hidden under the swamp. If no one answers, no one can get in. Unless you wade through the swamps for thousands of miles. Zhang Xing obviously won''t do that, so someone will take care of him? Is it the elder who has come back? In his random guess, Zhang Xing gave the answer. "Oh, they brought me in, and I want to thank them." Zhang Xing points to Feng Zhong and two people smile. The bell and the rain were stunned. Before entering the secret passage, they had explored several times around thousands of meters. It''s sure that no one''s following me in. I didn''t expect to be found. "You are Zhang Xing. I heard that the master of Mo hall died in your hands. As expected, you are an expert in art. I admire you Rain Li''s posturing, skin smile flesh not smile way. "Why, do you want to avenge Mo Liuxia?" Zhang Xing said directly. "Of course, we are old friends with Lord Mo, and his enemies are our enemies." Yu Li just heard of Zhang Xing''s fame, but he didn''t care. He believes that there is exaggeration in the rumors. Those who died in his hands are probably cheated by his appearance. Chapter 1009 "revenge, right? Single fight or group fight?" Zhang Xing said casually. "Hum! I can''t be ashamed. I''m more than enough to be alone. If you fight in groups, you won''t have enough lives for us to kill. " Rain Li voice a fall, immediately caused the surrounding elders roaring ridicule. "Ha ha! If you want to be single, then I will meet your requirements Zhang Xing said a wave, four figures appear in front of the body. "Heibao, baishang, Longwu, Wenjing, you four go together. He wants to challenge you alone." Zhang Xing looks relaxed and casual, but he is not arrogant. After all, this is the silver hall, and there are two other six-star hall masters of other empires. This can be seen, who knows if there are other six-star killers waiting for the opportunity. Of course, we can''t rule out some unknown array organs. The silver hall has been standing for the sixth class empire for a hundred years, which also has a deep foundation. The four dragons of Heibao appear in human form. After all, it is not so solid here. In case the palace collapses by accident, the mud in the swamp above will be completely filled down. Although it will not hurt, it will not taste good. Seeing the appearance of the four big men, the rain was shocked and immediately thought of something. He was just about to open his mouth, but the four dragons had already rushed up. They all grinned grimly and their fists rattled. It''s like seeing some fun toys in my eyes. If you''re right, it''s Zhang Xing''s four dragons. I''m going to fight him alone. Who knows this kid doesn''t play cards according to the routine, calling out four dragons. It''s said that Zhang Xing has ten dragons, all of which are of seven levels. If you come up with four dragons at once, you should be sure that you can win. Yuli didn''t know that the four dragons had been promoted to the eighth level. His news was a little behind. Yan Tong intended to wait for them to come and tell the details, but before he could wait, Zhang Xing appeared. And Yan Tong is not sure how many levels these four dragons are. When he is about to spread the voice to let Yu Li be more careful, they have already started fighting. And, even now, it doesn''t work. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com Because, Yuli is being beaten by four dragons As soon as Yu Li fought, he realized that the four dragons were too strong. The right half of his body was numb. Just stepped back three meters, the left one arrived. At the same time, the sense of the right side, behind the two directions of attack also followed. We can''t make a hard connection. We have to dodge. But before and after the road has been blocked, the only space is above. The rain began to jump. His body has just jumped more than four meters high, only feel a strong wind pressure down his head. Look up, Emma! It''s a huge dragon tail more than three meters thick. Rain Li immediately want to cry without tears, can only fall, or not be hit half dead, but also seriously injured. When he falls down, Hei Bao finishes his tail. Hey hey, this fool, I was cheated. Don''t you know that you can''t exert the power of eight levels in the state of half man and half dragon. Rain Li didn''t know that. Now he only thought how to carry the attack of the four dragons below. In fact, he thought too much, and the four dragons did not give him a chance to breathe. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four dragons began to beat up in the rain. At the beginning of the rain, Li also left and right defense, and wanted to wait for an opportunity to break through, but he soon gave up. Hold your head in your hands and crouch down. Everyone in the hall of killers, including the bell, was stunned. Their eyes twitched and they couldn''t bear to look directly at it. Nima, this is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s really a group fight! Chapter 1010 "Zhang Xing, your four bodyguards are so powerful that they don''t seem to be human beings." Ruan Mei asked curiously. Her illusory eyes have not been fully opened, but in the primary stage, she can not see through the true body of the eighth order dragon. "Yes, they are dragons, just like Yinglong Zhang Xing returned with a smile. "Oh, I see." When Ruan four sister beat, she did not ask her attention. Otherwise, there are a lot of questions to ask. "Enough!" I can''t see the clock. If it goes on, the rain will surely be killed. Four dragons ignored him at all. Heibao, in particular, heard that someone told them to stop, but also flew up and kicked down. Bang! Kick away the arm of rain''s head. "The elder brothers all greet on the face Crackling! The four dragons closed their fists and kicked them all with their feet. At the same time, Heibao''s mouth also murmured: "your sister''s, let you and us pretend to force, on you this small sample also singled out our group." "Stop it!" The bell roared again. "Stop it..." Zhang Xingduan took a cup of tea. Feng Zhong almost couldn''t bear to make a move. Hearing this, he took the whole body''s fighting spirit back to the Dantian. But Zhang Xing''s words have not finished, a mouthful of tea after swallowing the belly, and then opened the mouth: "look at the dead, not dead, then kick." Clang! The man in the silver hall almost fell off his chair. The clock was even more angry and almost bit off his tongue. "Zhang Xing, don''t go too far. This is a contest, not a battle of life and death." Feng Zhong''s face was very ugly and questioned Zhang Xing, as if Zhang Xing had violated the heavenly rule of God and horse. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com Of course, this is what the bell intended to do. As the head of a temple, he has a good vision. Although the four dragons did not transform, a six-star warrior who could easily beat him had no ability to fight back. He was definitely not a seven level giant dragon. At this time, Yan Tong''s voice has already explained the situation. Once he turns his mind, he immediately changes his strategy. Four eight level dragons can completely level this place. We can''t be hard with Zhang Xinglai. We can only step back. He can be regarded as realizing the painstaking efforts of elder BA yingyao. No wonder he went all the way to look for Zhang Xing and ask for peace talks. He had expected this scene to appear. And he and Yu Li are also bewitched, even agreed to Yan Tong this pig''s proposal. Wrong way! Wrong way! "Boss, he still has half a breath, we will continue to play." Heibao said half a word, and black foot kicked down. The other three dragons also follow. When the boss''s death order comes down, they can''t continue playing. Otherwise, the rain will last for a few hours. "Dare you Seal clock beat the table, the body instantly disappeared from the seat, he did not go to rescue rain Li, but rushed to Zhang Xing. He didn''t have the confidence to survive in the hands of the four eight order dragons. What else could he talk about saving people. The only way is to control Zhang Xing and escape from here. When he flew over at lightning speed, his seat was empty, and there was no sign of Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei. Feng Zhong stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of capture. Looking at the empty seat, he was stunned. Isn''t this kid a three-star Zun realm? His speed is even faster than his six-star battle Zun. I''m really living in vain. "Are you looking for me?" Behind him came the sarcastic voice of Zhang Xing, and Feng Zhong suddenly turned back. See Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei sitting in his and rain Li''s original position. The other elders of the silver hall were stunned by the dazzling scene. No one has found out how Zhang Xing moved over in a flash. It''s amazing. Chapter 1011 although Feng Zhong was shocked, he also had courage. His attack on Zhang Xing is tantamount to a declaration of war. If we don''t catch Zhang Xing as soon as possible and wait for his order, the four damned dragons will come to kick him. I don''t know how he did it, but I don''t believe you can avoid the second time. Feng Zhong decided to continue to grab Zhang Xing. Whoa! Without delay, his body suddenly disappeared from its original place. I''ll go! damn! When he returned to his original position, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei disappeared. Feng Zhong turned his head, and sure enough, the boy was on the other side, holding a tea cup to demonstrate to him at the moment. I''m so angry that the more anxious I am, the more unhappy I am. Zhang Xing didn''t want to fight with Fengzhong, but felt it was unnecessary. His own strength is almost the same as that of the six-star battle Zun. It will take hundreds of moves to win or lose. There are Heibao and their four dragons. Why bother so much. "Boss, this guy is out of breath." Hearing the voice of black dragon, Feng Zhong''s heart thumped. No, it''s not time to think about catching Zhang Xing. It''s time to run right away. "Is it time to kick him?" Heibao''s eyes moved to Feng Zhong''s face. His eyes met outside the hall. Seal the clock a shiver, hurried to avoid the black dragon''s fierce eyes. "Well, boss, I think this guy is running away." Feng Zhong''s face is bitter. My black grandfather, can you be more intelligent. It''s just a look that you can see. Which college did you graduate from? You killed me. "Hei Bao, the four of you will continue. One kick is also a kick, and another one will make them company." 135 Chinese www.135zw.com Zhang Xing''s light way. Hearing this, the elders of Baiyin hall suddenly felt a chill breaking through his head. This boy is really cruel and ruthless. He deserves to be the legendary god of killing. The master of Mo hall was wounded by three eight level dragons, and then kicked to death by this boy. Now it''s the rain and the clock. Is he sent by heaven to kick the master of the hall of killers! "Zhang Xing, we have something to say. There is no deep hatred between you and me. It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s better to just let it go." "I would like to take out a lot of spirit stone treasures to make friends with you." "I am the sixth class golden feather Empire, the master of the first Hall of the killer hall, and my words are absolutely true." "If you have anything to do in the future, I will come." Feng Zhong said and took out a storage ring. Then he took out a jade token: "this is the only big elder identity token in this hall. Please accept it." "Although he is an honorary elder, any branch of the golden feather Empire has the right to transfer all personnel to work for you." "Oh? Bring it here. " Zhang Xingyi ponders, it seems that he can win over a group of killers to do things for himself, which is also good. At least in the golden feather Empire, any news can be known in time. Feng Zhong''s eyes brightened, and a turn of events came. He was ecstatic, but he took a careful look at the four dragons. Heibao and their eyes are covetously staring at him, the bell bowed to them and laughed. Smile while walking, a few steps to Zhang Xing in front of the ring and identity token in the past. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "elder, how do you deal with them?" This is the rhythm of submitting the roll. Feng Zhong compared with Mo Liuxia, they were very different. Feng Zhong is a typical person who steers by the wind. Mo Liuxia is a little bit short of it. However, it is also because the hatred between him and Mo Liuxia is too deep to be resolved. Chapter 1012 "get rid of those who want to kill me, and you can handle the rest." Zhang Xing''s goal has been achieved, and the evil spirit in his heart finally vomited out. He left here with Ruan Mei. Fengzhong mercilessly killed all the people of the main battle faction in the silver hall. This is the task assigned by Zhang Xing. He dare not not not do it. Yan Tong takes his broken hand and dies in despair and regret Two days later, they appeared in cangyu City, the largest city in the south of Xili. "Ruan Mei, you can''t always follow me, won''t you go home?" Zhang Xing thinks it''s time to have a good talk with Ruan Mei. Through these days of getting along, he felt that although Ruan Mei looks careless, she looks silly. But you can still see that she has a lot of things on her mind. Zhang Xing found a restaurant with a good environment, went to the elegant room on the second floor, ordered several dishes, and sat down face to face with Ruan Mei. "I want to follow you. You are a good man. I don''t believe anyone else except you." Ruan Mei a listen to Zhang Xing has to drive her to leave the meaning, look suddenly dim down. "My family is far away. I grew up there and lived a carefree life until I was ten years old." "I remember that evening, my father came back in a hurry and sent me to the lightning Eagle without saying anything." "My father told me that he could fly as far as he could and never come back." "In this way, I left home all night by myself." "I don''t know why, but seeing my father''s serious face, I know something must have happened at home." "On the way, I wanted to go back and have a look, but the lightning Eagle didn''t listen to my command and kept flying with a stuffy head." "In this way, lightning Eagle took me aimlessly flying, stop and go, has been flying for more than a year." "Later, in order to protect me, lightning Eagle fought with a big monster to death." "I don''t know where I''ve been, I just want to go home." "But the farther I went, I grew from ten to seventeen in the twinkling of an eye." Chinese nine cakes www.9bzw.com Ruan Mei said this, sad from the heart, tears appear in the eyes. "Ten years old should be able to remember a lot of things, then your family in which Empire?" Zhang Xing asked. "The eastern part of Shenglong continent, the seventh class Empire, the kingdom of kamikaze." "But I don''t know where kamikaze is on the eastern continent." "I haven''t heard about it for so many years." Ruan Mei''s eyes showed endless yearning, but also a bit sad. Zhang Xing understood that Ruan Mei''s family must have been a big event. The eastern part of Shenglong continent is the scope of high-level empires. There are many powerful countries, including not only seventh class empires, but also eighth and ninth class empires. They live together in the eastern part of the continent. Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing here belong to the western part of the mainland, where the middle and low-class empires lived. Ruan Mei, a teenager, was alone. How could she have heard about the eastern mainland. "Well, I happen to have a plan to go to the eastern part of the mainland. I''ll do my best and send you home." "But I can''t go right away. There are still areas in the West that I haven''t finished. If I hurry up, it will be enough for almost a year." Zhang Xing has only traveled around four empires, and there are still dozens left. His aim was to set up coordinates in cities. Of course, some small and medium-sized cities will not go. There are too many cities to go there. Ruan Mei a listen, immediately happy jump up. "Wow! Finally, I can go home! " Just happy for three seconds, but also sad to sit down, doodle mouth. "Ah! I don''t know what''s going on with my father and mother, my grandparents, my great grandfather and my grandmother "My little lightning Eagle has grown up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1013 the map of the western part of Shenglong continent has been stored in Zhang Xing''s mind, and his planned itinerary has slightly changed. Of course, he didn''t expect to settle the Silver Palace so soon. Plan again from Sili. A minute later, a new set of itineraries will be set. First go to the imperial capital of Xili state, Xili City, and then take an airship to Jinyu empire Zhang Xing is thinking about the distance. Ruan Mei, leaning on her face and cheek and holding a fork, doesn''t eat. She is forking ribs and talking to herself. Her wish for many years is about to come true, and her heart is bound to be a little excited. But the situation at home is unknown, there are some anxieties in my heart. "Well, don''t think about it. It''s no use thinking about it." Zhang Xing sees her spareribs fork''s thin broken, can''t help but open mouth to persuade way. "But I''m really in a hurry." Ruan Mei pursed her lips. "If you are in a hurry, go pee." Zhang Xing is joking. "You Oh, forget it. I''m not angry with you. " "Who wants me to follow you in the future? People have to bow their heads under the eaves!" Ruan Mei has been wandering around alone for many years. Although she is very young, she has seen through a lot of things and is not afraid to speak. Zhang Xing prefers to be with people of this character. They are very straight and easy to associate with. "Ah! That''s right. You have to lick me so hard that I can take you home soon Zhang Xing continued to joke. "Well, I''ll say nice things later, and lick you every day." Ruan Mei a helpless appearance way. "If you don''t eat, we''ll find a hotel to rest the night and go to Xili city tomorrow." Zhang Xingdao. "No, no appetite." Ruan Mei put down her knife and fork, stood up, opened the door of the elegant room, and made a gesture of invitation. "Good performance, you can teach me!" Zhang Xing smiles and nods with satisfaction. "I will do it according to your requirements." Ruan Mei''s tone is somewhat reluctant. School novel www.xuefu168.com Zhang Xing knows her character and temper, and doesn''t mind. She goes out with her chest open. Ruan Mei, like a doormat, followed behind. "Is it Zhang Xing, Lord Zhang?" As soon as they left the restaurant, they heard a familiar voice behind them. Turning his head, Zhang Xing said strangely, "ha ha, it''s kaiqila hall leader. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Ah! It''s really Mr. Zhang. I thought I was wrong. It''s fate. " The man behind him is kaiqila, the head of beast Hall of Wanwu kingdom. "Why, Lord cage, are you?" Zhang Xing asked. "Ha ha, thanks to you, I am now transferred to the headquarters of beast hall." Cage had a triumphant look. "By my blessing? I didn''t help you much. " Zhang Xing has a question mark on his forehead. "Who said you didn''t help me, Lord Zhang. Did you forget Xuanying beast?" Cage La eyes shine, looking at Zhang Xing as if to see the spirit stone mine. "Oh..." Zhang Xing remembered that last time in the beast hall, he helped Xuanying beast to reach the seventh level with dragon Qi, and then fed Qi elixir. Xuanying beast not only becomes human, but also talks. "Come to think of it, it is because of this feat of Lord Zhang that I got the award from the headquarters." "Now I am transferred to cangyu city to be the head of the branch hall." Cage La, with one hand across her chest, bowed down to perform a noble ceremony. "So it is. I''ll congratulate you on your promotion." Zhang Xing congratulated with a smile. "Lord Zhang, the hall leader of the headquarters and some senior elders all want to invite you to go and have a talk." "I happened to meet you today. Why not go to the animal hall headquarters tomorrow?" Cage laughs and looks expectant. Chapter 1014 after thinking about it for a while, Zhang Xing nodded and agreed. That night, at the invitation of cage La, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei stayed in the animal Hall branch. The next morning, the three set out for the city of DILI. On the way, Zhang Xing inquired about the situation of Jinyu empire. It turned out that the golden feather Empire changed its name to Dongli empire after forming an alliance with Xili. Some old people in Jinyu Empire were not used to calling Dongli country. Yesterday, Feng Zhong said that he was a member of the golden feather empire. Zhang Xing didn''t care. When I thought about it this morning, it seemed that there was no such empire in his brain map. Listen to kaiqila such an introduction, Zhang Xing is also relieved. Among the three sixth class empires in the West and south of Shenglong continent, Dongli and Xili allied to resist the powerful Jinghong empire. Jinghong Empire has the largest territory area and the largest population, as well as the six star Zun and the Warcraft Corps. The number is 10% more than that of the East and the West combined. And they''re looking at the weak. But now the Jinghong empire is not so arrogant, they also have scruples, the strength of the two countries can not be underestimated. Three days later, when they arrived at the fort of glory, their way was blocked. It''s the most important way to guard the imperial gate. A large number of Warcraft legions are guarded before teleportation. After some inquisition, I learned that the imperial army of Jinghong suddenly attacked. We closed the transmission array here three days ago. We''re not allowed to enter. Zhang Xing and they also heard that the imperial army of Jinghong had already captured 12 cities and were invincible all the way. However, the first United Army on the front line actually defected to the enemy, and the remaining 11 lines of defense had no protection at all. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com The United forces suffered heavy losses, and more than half of them must be captured. I believe it will not be long before they are brainwashed and become the people of the Empire. At this time, there was a frightful scene on the street, and the local people of the fortress had been hiding in their houses. The outsiders who stayed here were also checked one by one and placed in a military camp. The hotels in the fortress are full of people, and the prices are soaring. Some even start bidding for a room. "Zhang Xing, it''s a mess here. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Ruan Mei frowned. "Don''t worry. If you take a flying dragon, you won''t be able to get to the imperial capital in a few months." "It''s not too late to wait until the war is over. You can enjoy the war between the two super empires." Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. After hearing this, Ruan Mei''s face turned black Big brother, it''s a war between two empires, not two people fighting. Can you be more interested. Sweat was dripping from keqira''s forehead. "Mr. Zhang, the war of the sixth class empire is very important. There are so many worshippers above three stars. Let''s not watch it." Keqira is right. This is a national war. It has nothing to do with foreigners like them. There is no need to participate. In addition, it is quite dangerous. He will be caught as cannon fodder and die on the battlefield. Zhang Xing disagreed: "just look, there is no danger." In fact, he stayed for Molly, the dark knight. The battlefield is a good place to absorb hundreds of millions of souls. He is worried that he can''t make Molly return to the six star state. While they were talking, the teleportation array kept flashing and a team of Warcraft legions came out of it. Ten military transmission arrays can send tens of thousands of people each time. As soon as they come out, they rush to the front line of the fortress. Chapter 1015 the three Zhang Xing followed the crowd to the settlement area. The soldiers guarding here just checked their identity token and left. There are all kinds of people in the resettlement area, and they are in a mess. After a while, another group of heavily armed soldiers came out. At the front of the line, a man dressed by the commander spoke. "Listen up, everyone. It''s the responsibility of every imperialist to defend our country. Now, the empire is in danger." "It''s time for you to serve the Empire. Now I declare that you are honored to join the Empire." "Next, everyone lined up to get the clothes and identification token." It''s just the crowd. "What? Let''s be cannon fodder? To die? " "No!" "Yes, we will not do it. We are taxpayers, we are your parents, not scapegoats." "I don''t object to any of the laws of the Empire." "What do you want from the glory fortress? I''m a noble, I can''t go to war! " "I''m not from Xili..." Looking at the crowd of indignation, the commander sneered: "those who do not want to serve the Empire stand on the left, those who are willing to fight for the Empire stand on the right." Whoa! Before the commander finished the second half of the sentence, most people stood on the left, only a small part, thousands of people stood on the right. And some of them didn''t move. Zhang Xing and his three people naturally stood on the right side under his leadership. With no expression on his face, he saw the crowd gradually settle down and slowly raised his right arm to point to the crowd on the left. "Kill me!" Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com About 5000 soldiers were behind him, with a crossbow made of metal. Without saying a word, they started firing into the crowd. "Ah..." The crowd of nearly 100000 on the left broke into a scream. More than 10000 people in the front row were killed instantly. When the others saw the situation was bad, they all ran to the right. And that part of the people in the middle also changed their faces and ran with the crowd in panic. "Hum! If you don''t eat or drink, you will die if you don''t obey the orders. " "If you go to the battlefield, you may still have a chance to survive." The commander sneered and did not continue to order fire. Those who stay here are mostly outsiders, or people with no background or ability. As soon as the big merchants and nobles saw that there was a war in the fortress, they had already fled on their own flying mounts. Although there are not many people left, there are more than 300000. It is better to send them to death than to consume food here. After more than 10000 people died, no one dared to make a noise. They all honestly received the old military uniform, and an identity token which could not represent anything. What else can cannon fodder have? It''s just a way for the military to comfort people. No one found that there should be a strong bloody evil spirit, it seems that the dim can be ignored. Of course, these people''s attention is not here, even if they feel surprised, do not think too much. At this moment, the flame in the eyes of Molly, the dark knight in Dragon Island, is jumping happily. A large number of ghosts are absorbed into the flame and become their own energy. This soul to him is like a drop in the bucket, it doesn''t quench his thirst at all. But Zhang Xing said that he would soon be able to enjoy a big meal. Molly was ready to fight at any time. He rode on the undead''s horse with a sword in his hand, motionless, like a dark statue. Chapter 1016 after getting their clothes, Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing were taken to a gate of the fortress, and each of them received a ragged sword. Some of the blades are blunt, and others are notched. All the others looked down with indignation. What''s the difference between this weapon and a broken wooden stick. In their hearts, they cursed the emperor of Xili, the nobles in the court, and the soldiers of the fortress. "Open the gate of the fortress!" At the command of the commander, hundreds of garrison soldiers were busy in front of the huge steel gate. When they finished their work, a soldier raised his flag and reported to the commander. Then the commander took out the magic stone and said a word. Only listening to the sound of a metal spring, a six meter wide and three meter high small door was opened under the 100 meter high steel gate. Zhang Xing swept the gate with his mind. There were three gates just like this. Both of them are built between two towering sword mountains which are towering into the sky. If you want to attack the fortress, there are limited forces flying through the air. It''s just the six-star warrior and a small number of flying dragon legions. Other flying Warcraft simply can''t fly that high. Of course, Jinghong empire will not send all the five or six star worshipers. After all, the East West alliance also has many worshipers of the same level. They should also guard against the alliance''s six-star lords from sneaking into their base camp, or the imperial capital. "Your goal is a hundred miles ahead. It''s a low hill. Just get there and go back." "This is your task today. Those who come back alive have wine and meat to eat." "Go With a wave of his hand, 300000 cannon fodder was driven out of the gate by the soldiers behind him. "According to the normal time, the army of Jinghong Empire should have arrived, but why is it so late?" The commander frowned and muttered. The reason why he sent the ashes out was to test where the enemy troops were hiding. Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org It''s not terrible to have a clear sword and a clear gun. This is the most difficult situation on the battlefield. The enemy has already conquered twelve cities, and there is no route to attack in other places. The only way to go is glory fortress. However, they seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. The scouts had already run out for 200 Li, and there was no enemy soldier. It shouldn''t be! The commander shook his head and stopped thinking about these problems. He turned back and flew to the fortress castle. He wanted to report the situation to the castle master. At this time, Zhang Xing and more than 300000 of them ran forward in a swarm. If you don''t run, you can''t do it. There are countless crossbows behind, and magic flying stones aim at them. These people''s accomplishments are not very high, but most of them are between the senior war division and the war spirit. It must be a powerful force in the star Empire alliance. But in the sixth class Empire, it was cannon fodder. An hour later, the speed of 300000 people slowed down, and they immediately arrived at the hill a hundred miles away. Along the way, everyone was afraid of the sudden appearance of the imperial army. Another ten minutes later, more than a dozen of the temporary captains climbed the hill. Looking around, there is no one in front of us, only a piece of desolate land. "We don''t see any enemy troops. We''re going back!" One of the team leaders gave a shout of excitement. All of a sudden, there was a cheering sound from the bottom of the hill. Finally, he completed the task of death without danger and could go back safely. But at this time, the sky suddenly spread a few loud calls. The cheers of the crowd suddenly stopped. They slowly looked up and saw countless dark shadows coming out of the clouds. "No! It''s the air force of Jinghong empire. Run The crowd was in a mess before the shouts were down, and they were all scrambling for the way to come. Chapter 1017 "they can''t run away, their way has been cut off." Zhang Xing spread both hands, facing Ruan Mei and cage. "Zhang Xing, let''s hide. It won''t take long for these 300000 people to be killed." Kezila worried. "Where to hide? The sky is full of the army of Jinghong empire. You will be found out even if you hide in the stone. " "The number of their air force is estimated to be about five million, with two six-star battle zuns leading the team and ten five-star battle zuns." "There are hundreds of people in Samsung and four stars, which is not bad." Zhang Xing''s mind swept across the sky and quickly found out the enemy''s main strength. Ruan Mei at this time has been such a huge scene startled, she habitually seized Zhang Xing''s sleeve and hid behind him. Kaiqila didn''t understand what Zhang Xing said. Know that there is no place to hide, but also use the mind to find a place to hide. At this time, the people who ran away crazily had fought with the enemy. They have no way back, they have to fight. But the strength of the two sides is too different, and the number of people is also very different. The enemy took thousands of people''s lives in a dive. Zhang Xing and his side scattered attack, there is no harm at all. Under the organized attack of the enemy, they fell in pieces. Ten minutes later, there were only three figures standing on the battlefield. They are Zhang Xing, Ruan Mei and cage la. "Zhang Xing, what to do?" Kaiqira knows Zhang Xing''s strength. If he calls out a dragon, he will surely be able to break through. But those who are more than three stars are not easy to deal with. At this time, he did not know that Zhang Xing had been promoted to the three-star Zun, and the four dragons had reached the eighth level. So, I still feel uneasy. "Well, we''ll just go to the theatre." Zhang Xing''s indifferent smile. Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org "Going to the theatre?" Cage La mouth a corner of the mouth, do you want to fight against these millions of enemy? Although the army of Jinghong Empire didn''t know how Zhang Xing and the three of them still survived until now, no one paid attention to them. With a wave of the sword of one of the enemy''s captains, a small group of 1000 men dived down. They sit on the Falcon and cry, killing these cannon fodder is just too easy, a bit of a sense of unfinished. The three people below must have been so scared that they didn''t know how to escape. Zhang Xing raised his eyes and glanced at the sky and waved: "let''s all come out and move our muscles and bones." Shua! Nine dragons, a dark knight to meet the team of thousands. Thousands of people in the team are excited, suddenly feel a black in front of their eyes, stare at it, all of a sudden, call the magic Eagle urgently. Nine monsters stood in front of them. "Dragon! It''s a dragon A soldier exclaimed in horror. "No! Get out of here The team growled. As soon as the Dragon comes out, there is no living grass. How can they run away. Roar! With the roar of a dragon, the whole sky in front of thousands of people turned into a fire hell. They didn''t even have the chance to turn their heads, so they were all burned to ashes by a fire of dragon language from the black treasure. Thousands of souls were sucked into Molly''s eyes by an invisible force. In the sky, the commanding captain''s eyes showed a surprised look. "Why! I didn''t expect that the East West alliance also sent this small force. " "But I''m here to die, ha ha!" "Seventh order flying dragon army, go up to me and tear them up." "Nine Dragons dare to come out. I don''t know what to do." Chapter 1018 the team of Jinghong Empire has about one million people, with one commander and ten captains. Each team leader leads 100000 people and is equipped with a battle dragon army headed by 100 flying dragons. The number is about 30000. After hearing the order, the 30000 battle dragon regiment flew out of the formation in order to encircle Heibao and their Jiulong. "Haha! Brothers, don''t give me face, kill as much as you can Heibao, with a big mouth, took the lead in rushing past. Behind him are white dragon and white dress, Yinglong Wenjing, poisonous dragon five, time and space dragon Yinian, magic dragon a Zi, Blue Dragon Blue Sword, Red Dragon Red cold, Golden Dragon huangzheng. Plus a dark knight named Molly, who is five meters tall. He is in accordance with Zhang Xing''s meaning, only in the back to do finishing work, absorb more soul, as soon as possible to enhance strength. His strength is not enough to fight those five or six Star Wars. "Hum! Are the dragons stupid? Or are their commanders stupid? " The enemy leader sneered scornfully. In his opinion, if nine dragons fight 100 dragons, they are just looking for death. But before his sneer was over, his eyes were about to pop out. "This How could that be possible! " Not only he, but also other team leaders, looked at the front of the battlefield with a shocked look. Nine Dragons of different shapes, like dragons into sheep, swept all the way through. Everything in front of them was torn to pieces. Even those seven level dragons are not their enemies. "Where do these dragons come from? They are not ordinary dragons!" When the captains looked carefully, they all saw something famous. There is no doubt that the dragons with such high fighting power are ancient blood dragons. But if you want to gather so many people all at once, if you look at it, let alone the Jinghong Empire, there is no empire that can do it even in the western part of the mainland. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com The one-sided slaughter in the sky continues. The leader of the enemy knows that the matter has exceeded his expectation and must report to the commander-in-chief. In fact, there is no need to report. The commander has already known about it, but they are not worried. This small force is not enough to attract their attention. "Report to the commander, nine seven level dragons with ancient blood have been found in front of the enemy. Our team is not the enemy." "At the end of the day, I will be incompetent. Please punish me." The captain came to the rear camp and reported truthfully. "I see. Your team will withdraw first. I''ll arrange for it." Wanfu said faintly. After the captain left, the commander of ten thousand took some exercises and put on his battle robe. "I haven''t been active for a long time. Today I''ll show you how I killed the dragon." Commander Wan Fu is a four-star warrior, commanding a million troops. He is also an important figure in the army. "The guard group goes out with me!" At the command of the commander, his 100000 Escort Group immediately flew out of the camp. "A hundred dragons can''t do it, then 500, 1000." "Order the other nine teams of Zhan long to attack together." A few minutes later, the commander arrived at the front of the battle on a double headed quadruped seven step dragon. When he saw the situation of the battlefield, he could not help shivering. It''s bloody. In this short time, the 30000 battle dragon army of that team was almost wiped out. And that little captain is silly to stay in place. He is not only defeated, but will be dealt with by military law. There was only one result, and that was beheading. Chapter 1019 a total of 30000 high-end combat forces, including 100 bipedal flying dragons, were slaughtered. The commander''s eyes were fixed, and he had to pay attention to the nine dragons in front of him. Whoa! Deep spit out a sullen breath, a big hand, the whole army attack! Originally, Wanfu, who had great ambition, did not dare to take risks. He wanted to observe the fighting power of the nine dragons with his own eyes. Nine teams, 900 bipedal flying dragons, nearly 300000 other flying Warcraft regiments of level 67, surrounded nine dragons in an instant. It''s scary to think about it. Three hundred thousand people from heaven to earth are like a huge bucket that covers Heibao Kowloon. This kind of prestige alone is enough to frighten the general dragon to panic and run away. And Heibao Kowloon is showing a more exciting light. Although the number of the 300000 legions of Jinghong empire is much less than that of Tianya mountain, their overall combat power is dozens of times higher. At the moment, Ruan Mengmei is a bit more dazed. She opened her cherry mouth and looked at Zhang Xing with an incredible look. How can a person have so many dragons? Four are enough to shock her. Now there are five. Are you a dragon farmer? Kaiqila is more determined in her heart. She heard how powerful Zhang Xing was in the past. Seeing it with her own eyes today is really a feast for the eyes. But now he was lifting his heart again. "Zhang Xing There are too many enemies. Can your nine dragons fight here? " The subtext of keqira, Zhang Xing, can still be heard. "Lord cage La, this kind of battle is no longer the decisive factor of quantity." "Even if it is more ants, can it shake a hair of the dragon?" "No, no!" "They can only look at the dragon in the sky shivering, waiting for the verdict of fate." Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com Zhang Xing waved an index finger and said scornfully. Kezila looked up. The dense figure blocked the scene. He could not see nine dragons and a dark knight. Zhang Xing saw his worry and said, "it''s just a local chicken and a dog. You see..." With the fall of his voice, just listen to the sunny day, the sky suddenly came a loud noise. The wall of people that they could see burst open. It shows the Nine Dragons inside. The captain and others were surprised. They don''t know what''s going on inside. At the same time, look at the past. But the next scene shocked them to forget their breath and where they were! I saw a black dragon in the sky, all over zlazla, flashing electric light. The gap in the 300000 Legion was opened by him. Those who are in the range of arc attack are all instantly electrified into fly ash. And they attack all kinds of magic in the past, fighting, as if all lost accuracy. Nine dragons are like swimming in the sea, always able to avoid those attacks in time. This is just the beginning. Another white dragon roars up and down. Roar! A flash of lightning cascades appeared in the sky like a flood. The lightning waterfall poured down, and the crowd on the other side, including hundreds of dragons and the 70, 000 Warcraft regiments that had not yet arrived and reacted, were involved in it. Stab! Stab! None of the dragons, beasts and humans in the sea of electricity can support the three rest time. They trembled in the lightning, first showing white bones, then turned into powder. Chapter 1020 "where is the seventh order dragon Eight steps The commander trembled. Nima! What kind of play is this in the East West League? Let a group of cannon fodder come to die, but there is such a powerful battle dragon team hidden in it. His head swelled in an instant. Fortunately, he didn''t come out to pretend to be forced, otherwise he would be the first to die. The commander thought happily. At the same time, his body quietly back two steps, ready to retreat at any time. At this point, cage''s eyes were straight. Your sister, this is too terrible, one will discharge, the other calls for lightning, just like calling the wind and rain. "Zhang Xing Those two dragons are not seven steps, are they Zhang Xing did not answer, he then murmured: "yes, yes, seven order dragon how can have such a powerful magic, must be the eighth order." "Ah! If I haven''t seen you for a year, I''ll promote the two dragons to the eighth level. I admire you "Oh, there''s nothing to admire. It''s not two of them, but four of them." "Heibao, baishang, Longwu and Wenjing are all eight levels." Zhang Xing said lightly. "Oh Kezila nodded habitually, but he immediately responded and exclaimed, "what? Four eight order dragons? " Zhang Xing smiles and nods at two cage like frog eyes. "Oh! My God... " Cage covered her head with her hands, then opened her arms to the sky, but she didn''t know what to feel. At the same time, the Dragon five is not willing to be outdone, two partners have shown their strength, he can not fall behind. Opening a huge mouth, a strong fragrance rushed out. In front of him nearly 100000 flying dragon army, immediately smelled a very comfortable fragrance. "It''s delicious!" Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net "The fragrance from where is so sweet!" "The smell is over the smell of blood, and it''s invigorating." They sniffed the aroma. The attack came to a standstill, and their faces were intoxicated. But the faces of all the people outside the battlefield, including the commander-in-chief, all changed suddenly. "Stop breathing now!" "Wake up and get out of there now!" The commander and a captain yelled at the same time. However, all the dragons and people of the nearly 100000 battle dragon army have lost themselves and can''t hear any sound. In their astonished looks, the bodies of these men turned into smoke from the bottom to the top, and gradually disappeared into the air. Their lower half of the body into smoke, still do not know, is still intoxicated with the aroma. Even, some people have only one head left, they can''t feel any pain, and they are still breathing. "What a terrible poison!" Wanfu is biting his teeth, word by word. "This is another eighth level dragon. The talent attribute is poison." He felt his scalp numb and his whole body was cold. The commander could not help but shiver three times in a row. The others gasped with difficulty, and their faces were filled with fear. No one has ever encountered such a battle. They feel like they are working with the nine dragons, just like they are working with electricity, like they are doing with poison. Isn''t this special looking for death? In a twinkling of an eye, 900 dragons died, 700, 300, 000, and the Warcraft corps had less than 800000 left. And the other party''s nine dragons were undamaged. No, there is a black knight who feels very strange. He doesn''t move much. A knight who can be with nine dragons is certainly not a good man. Chapter 1021 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Now it''s my turn to be powerful!" Wenjing looks at the triumphant look of three dragons, and can''t help but be in a manic mood. You''ve all opened up new talent skills, and so have I! "The wind blows, the rain falls, everything withers!" As soon as the Dragon language came out, a strong wind blew in the clear sky and a rainstorm came down. The space in front of me seems to be torn apart. Countless hurricanes were blowing out of the cracks. Shua! After the hurricane, a seven order dragon was cut into pieces. "Back! This is space turbulence! " Yelled the captain of the rear. The battle dragon army has long lost the courage to continue fighting. They broke up without the captain''s warning. They run fast, but can they beat the wind and rain everywhere? The answer is no! Those raindrops from the sky seem to be endowed with powerful power. They''re invincible, they''re all pervasive! Ding! Bang! The raindrops penetrated the soldiers'' steel armor without hindrance, entered their bodies, and passed out on the other side. Almost in the blink of an eye, more than 800000 Warcraft, dragons and people all stopped moving. They are set in the air, and the breath of life disappears in an instant. Then, there were countless holes in their bodies, and then they collapsed. Whoa! Whoa! Their bodies came down to the earth with the rain. It''s really like a blossom of blood flowers, in the wind, in the rain, all withered. Next to the Dark Knight Molly greedily absorbed these powerful souls, the flame in his eyes rubbed up. Girls'' Novels www.nsxxs.com This sumptuous meal really filled Molly. Similarly, the undead war horse also devoured the spirit of Warcraft except the dragon. At this time, Molly and the undead''s chariot were shocked, and the flame in their eyes flashed away. It has been restored to the five-star Dark Knight realm, and the undead horse has been restored to the five-star undead Warcraft level. "The whole army is retreating. Get out of here At the moment, Wanfu was already ready to crack his liver and gall, and had no will to fight. The most powerful battle dragon army in his hands was destroyed. What else would he take to fight. He drives the double headed dragon, turns and runs. It''s different from the cocky, confident look you had when you first arrived. It''s like a lost dog. "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. Let''s enlarge our moves together." Heibao glared at the bell and roared through the sky. The Dragon Yinian, who had been dormant just now, had no chance to take a shot and so on. They did not awaken new talent skills, but combined with the use of dragon language magic, there is a strong lethality. The five dragons use fire dragon language magic together. The vanguard army of Jinghong empire was equipped with a commander of ten thousand, and only one million soldiers and Warcraft were under his command. At the moment, it has lost more than 300000 yuan, and the remaining 30 odd odd yuan should head plunge into the endless sea of fire. As soon as the commander turned around, he saw that the whole sky turned red. There was a sea of fire. The soldiers of the former army were burnt to ashes in the blink of an eye. More than 300000 people of the rear army are not within the scope of the sea of fire. I hope they can evacuate in time. But he thought too much. The four dragons of Heibao had already advanced half a step ahead of time, flew over the head of Wanfu and rushed to the 300000 Warcraft army in the rear. When the commander and more than a dozen four-star warriors rushed out of the sea of fire, what they saw was nothing. The 300000 troops in the rear seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Occasionally, some weapons and steel armor were scattered on the ground. There are also four eight order dragons they least want to see! Chapter 1022 the commander and a dozen of his subordinates just stayed in a trance, and a voice sounded in their heads at the same time. Run! There are only a dozen of them left in the army of more than one million. Most of them are slaughtered by the four dragons in front of them. Who dares to fight! At the moment, it is even more eager to grow a pair of wings. Just after they turned and ran a few steps, they stopped and changed direction. Because there is a dragon ahead. Damn it! The commander cursed, turned and ran, but there was a dragon in front of him. He turned his head quickly and looked in the other two directions. "We are surrounded!" The commander said in despair. More than a dozen other people turned their heads and looked around. Sure enough, a dragon appeared in the East, West, North and south, blocking the way out. Feel cool at the same time. "Break out in one direction together!" Wanfu, with his teeth clenched, drove a double headed flying dragon to the West. A dozen of his subordinates followed. "Come to me and die!" Long Wenjing sneered. Wanfu just ran around without any purpose. In his opinion, the four dragons are more terrifying than the other, and he doesn''t want to face any of them. But in order to survive, it is better to concentrate on fighting with one of them than to be killed by four at the same time. Soon they rushed to Wenjing. Without saying a word, he used all his strength to smash Wenjing. "Those who stand in my way Die Wanfu growl, one is to give their own courage, the other is to intimidate each other. Even though he knew it was useless, he did it. People in the most desperate moment, always hope that there will be a miracle. But there are very few that can appear. Obviously, they are not in this range. Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com More than a dozen fighting Qi and the dragon breath flame of double headed flying dragons did not cause any damage to longwenjing. They are met by long Wenjing''s merciless giant tail and sharp claws. Click! Wanfu''s heart suddenly jumped, he immediately jumped from the dragon''s back, regardless of the double headed flying dragon, desperate to escape. That''s amazing! How cruel! How vicious! There is still a picture of a double headed flying dragon tearing its head by the other side. What a shock! Is double headed seven step flying dragon so bad? Can''t you hold on to one or two rounds? You know, the combat power of double headed quadruped flying dragon is twice as powerful as ordinary bipedal flying dragon. It''s not that we haven''t seen the seventh order dragon with ancient blood before. They also hold some dragon exchange meetings from time to time. It''s a pleasure for both sides to fight. He had seen the eighth order dragon in the eastern continent, and he didn''t feel so strong. In front of us, these four eight step dragons are just too strong. I don''t know how to raise it. What kind of nutriment did you eat from childhood! Wanfu fled for his life. The roar of the Dragon behind him and the sound of objects being torn were gradually weakened. Until he could hear no more sound, the commander felt much more relaxed. Whoa! Finally, I escaped from the encirclement temporarily. I''m glad! But it''s not time to relax completely. The speed of those dragons is very fast. Maybe they have caught up. Ten thousand Fu stimulated another two points potential, the speed suddenly accelerated. But at this time, his eyes narrowed and he saw a handsome young man not far away. It''s the boy who can summon nine dragons. Did he come here early to stop me? Hum! It''s up to you? The dragon I fear is not you! Chapter 1023 the commander didn''t think much about it. His body was like a high-speed projectile, crashing towards Zhang Xing. He didn''t have time to spend here. He planned to smash Zhang Xing to pieces. The figure of the boy in his pupils raised his right arm and hit him with a fist, which was flying towards his body at high speed. Do you think you are a dragon? Do you think you can stop my impact with one punch? It''s just a dream! Wan Fu Chang''s speed increases instead of decreasing, and he collides with Zhang Xing''s fist in an instant. Boom! Wanfu''s face suddenly changed. He felt as if he had hit a planet. There was no sound in my head. It felt as if all the bones of the whole body were broken in this collision. At the same time, a stronger force suddenly hit his body. Whoosh! The commander flew back faster than he had been. The fight between the two is only completed in an instant, and the commander can''t figure out what he is doing! At the moment, he was completely lost. But he knew that he did not hit the planet, but was beaten by the boy he despised. This is where he''s confused. The boy was eleven or twelve years old, and looked like fifteen or sixteen years old. But Wanfu believes in his own vision, the bone age of a teenager will never be more than 12 years old. But is such a young man, how can a four-star war Zun fly? It''s too hard to accept that the alliance of East and West has hidden such a terrible weapon. No, we must send this message to the commander. But at the moment his whole body fighting spirit is lax, a trace of strength also can''t come out, can only be like a meteor to cut through the sky, evaporate without a trace. Anyway, it''s a death. I''ll fight! No hesitation, the spirit of a long grain of medicine from the heart of the heart. The pill will open instantly after entering the abdomen. A violent gas immediately filled the whole body''s eight meridians and muscles. Boom! Hot books www.redianshu.com A startling breath suddenly burst out of his body. Shua! The body falling at high speed stops immediately. "Is this the power of the six-star warrior?" The commander was dishevelled and ragged, but his eyes were shining. He clenched his fists and there was a faint roar in the air. I really want to go back and kill that boy, but time doesn''t allow! Stimulate all physical fitness, can only maintain 30 rest time. But to meet the four eight order dragons, it is not their enemy. The commander sighed with regret and resolutely turned to the rear army. His figure instantly disappeared in place, and reappeared thousands of miles away. But at this time, a faint voice came. "Why? You''re not hurt, and you still have the strength to run? " "No, you broke through to the six-star zhanzun?" Zhang Xing''s figure appeared in front of Wanfu, different way. Time is life. Wanfu has no leisure to chat with Zhang Xing. The speed of the body does not change, again hit Zhang Xing. I don''t believe you can beat me this time! Although there is no real strength of the six-star battle Zun, it has been infinitely close in strength. Whether it''s dead or alive, just look at it! "Why? Are you a pig? Remember to eat or not to fight? " Zhang Xing added two points of strength, burst out 90% of the strength to hit a punch. Just now, I only used 70% of my strength and thought that I could kill the commander with one blow. But I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t die, but also broke through. It''s weird! No, he must have taken some pill to stimulate his potential. Zhang Xing smelled a strong smell of medicine from his face. Chapter 1024 "boom!" The shadow of the fist collides with the body of Wanfu. The explosion was more than ten times stronger than it was just now. The commander did not fly out like a shell, but he still showed an unbelievable look of despair. Because he rolled out like a ball. Originally, he was able to hold on to 30 rest time, but he was knocked out by Zhang Xing. Wanfu''s body shrunk as he rolled. Oh, my God! Who the hell is that kid? I don''t know how to use medicine. Obviously, he only has the cultivation of three-star Zun state. Why can he jump two levels! Commander, I''m incompetent Boom! Under the bombardment of the drug force and Zhang Xing, the body of Wanfu couldn''t bear it completely and exploded. At this point, a million troops of Jinghong empire''s vanguards were completely destroyed and no one survived. Zhang Xing stood in place, waiting for the arrival of Jiulong Yiqi. A moment later, Wenjing carries Ruan Mei and kaiqila hall leader, as well as Heibao and other dragons to come. "Boss, after the battlefield is cleaned up, other people can only see that there has been a battle, and there is no need to explore other situations." Heibao landed and spewed people. "No problem, even if we find out, it''s OK. It''s impossible for Jinghong Empire to give up this attack." "We just need to mix in it, hit soy sauce, ha ha!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Boss, it''s not a good fight, or we''ll rush to the base camp of Jinghong Empire and have a good fight." The way of black treasure''s open teeth and claws. What? After hearing this, Lord cage almost fell to the ground with his chin and eyes. Black dragon ancestor, can you say something more frightening. This is what I saw with my own eyes, otherwise other people would think you were bragging! However, he still believes that the nine dragons have the strength to fight against the millions of Warcraft legions. Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com Even if they are defeated, no one can stop them from retreating. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhang Xing and his army are indeed in and out of the enemy''s hundreds of millions of troops. They are as relaxed as a walk in the Xinting. Oh! The boy is enviable! In just over a year, he reached the level of three-star reverence, and the four dragons were promoted to the eighth level. It''s not human at all Ah, it can be done. A year ago, when he was in Wanwu city and brought disaster to our animal hall, he was the senior emperor''s realm. A year later, I went to the three-star Zun state, I don''t know what to say! "All right, don''t be dazzled. We should go back." Zhang Xing beckons, nine dragons into the Dragon Island. Zhang Xing knocks Ruan Mei who is still in a daze. "Wake up and go." Ruan Mei, um, followed behind, feeling that everything is not so real. From the beginning to the end of the war, she did not know how to describe her feelings. If you think about it, you can only express it with shock. In the evening, the garrison soldiers of glory fortress are looking ahead nervously at the observation station. "Lao Li, those cannon fodder must be dead." "Yes, Lao Wang, it''s been a day and no one has been seen. It''s unlikely that they will live." "The enemy is not far away from us..." "Look, Lao Li, there are three people in the distance!" "Yes, it''s the cannon fodder Two people immediately nervous, are staring at the long tube magic mirror to observe the situation in the distance. One minute later. "No, Lao Li, why didn''t you see the army of Jinghong Empire?" "Yes, Lao Wang, I''m just surprised." "You keep watching. I''ll report to the captain." Lao Li put down his magic telescope and quickly jumped down the stairs. Chapter 1025 a few minutes later, several people came up to the observation station. One of them was a short man, who was in charge of the team leader here. "What''s the situation?" The captain came to ask, and at the same time picked up the magic telescope to see. "Report to the captain, or the three men. There''s nothing going on around." Wang Hui reports. The captain didn''t make a sound. He kept observing for a long time before putting down the telescope. "Wait till they come." Another 20 minutes later, Zhang Xing and the three of them came to the gate of the fortress. At this time, the city wall has already been full of armed soldiers, they hold crossbows, aiming at Zhang Xing three people. Zhang Xing and they dressed up, helped each other and limped along. Ruan Mei has always been a boy dressed up, basically no one to pay attention to a rustic youth. "Name the comer. Which team do you belong to?" One of the city guards yelled. "Zhang San, Ruan Si and Kai 5 belong to the raid battalion team." The three said in a deep voice. "How is the war ahead?" Asked the soldier. "There are only three of us left in our raid battalion team, and all the others are killed." Zhang Xing knew that this was to test them to see if they were enemy spies. "How did you survive?" The soldiers continued to question. "Play dead!" Zhang Xing simply spits out two words. Instead of continuing to make up stories and keep them asking questions, it''s better to be straightforward and ask them questions. "Hang them up." The captain grinned. With this, he was sure that the three men below were not spies. A few minutes later, Zhang Xing and his three men were dragged up in the bamboo basket. "The three of you will follow me and tell me the details." The captain turned and walked towards the camp. Half an hour later, the team leader was helpless and sent Zhang Xing to step down and put them under his command as an ordinary scout. Small library www.xxs163.com He still got some useful information from Zhang Xing''s mouth. Zhang Xing only said that they had been hiding in the corpse heap to pretend to be dead, and other things were pushed forward for six to five, but they didn''t know. Small team leader is also a war oil son, also once pretended to be dead, so very understand Zhang Xing they. "The enemy finally arrived. According to Zhang San''s description, it was obviously a team of their vanguards." "Maybe in the early hours of the night, we can start the first game of defense." The team leader analyzed the situation, organized the language and went to the captain''s camp. Zhang Xing seems to speak disorderly and always talks about wheels. In fact, he has delivered the key information. The captain quickly picked out the key points from his words and organized them together. At the moment, in the captain''s barracks, the team leader has finished the report. "These are the conclusions drawn from Zhang San''s words?" But the captain asked carefully. "Yes, captain. According to the information provided by Zhang San, at the end of the day, the general will conclude that there are at least 500 million troops sent by Jinghong Empire this time." The captain said with a heavy face. Silence for a moment, the captain slowly said: "follow me to report to the commander." The information was reported one layer at a time and soon reached the castle master of the glory fortress. The castle master, yadodo, is the biggest boss of the fortress. Deputy Castle master Doha, six star battle Zun. Commander AI and Luo Da, six Star Warrior. Shen Tu Xiong, the great commander, is a six-star fighter. ¡­¡­ There are eight generals in total, and each of them controls five. Each commander had ten commanders, and each commander led a million soldiers. Each commander had 10 million soldiers, a total of 400 million. This is the army system after the East West alliance. All senior personnel are in place, but the number of soldiers below is far from that. They didn''t expect Jinghong Empire to attack so early. The number of people in the fortress has just reached 50 million. The enemy has hit the door, and the subsequent reinforcements are still dragging their feet. Chapter 1026 due to the lack of time, the fort owner liad quickly arranged the defense work. All the 50 million soldiers in the fort took action. There are three million people on both sides of the gate of No.1 and No.2 castle, and more than 4 million people at No.3. Zhang Xing, Ruan Mei and kaiqila were included in the first scout team. The number of members of this team is 1000, team leader Mi Jiu, vice leader Zhen Liu, and two of them are in the star wars. The players are all in the realm of the emperor, ranging from junior to senior. Zhang Xing controlled his accomplishments in the high-level warlord realm. Kaiqila was still a half step battle Zun state, and only Ruan Mei was a senior warlord. The others in the team are not very cold to Zhang Xing and the three of them. You think, a group of detective elite mixed with three idiots who don''t know anything, can they have no idea. The work of scouts is the most dangerous. If you are careless, you will be found by the enemy, and you will be chased to death. After the assignment, the first scouting team was divided into ten groups and went out of the city to spy on the enemy. No one wants to be in a group with Zhang Xing and the three of them. They are too slow. But the team leader doesn''t think so. The people who can survive in more than one million enemy troops can be idiots, can they understand nothing? Finally, Zhang Xing was assigned to the first group, that is, the group closest to the enemy. The first five teams are responsible for the ground, and the last five are responsible for the sky. When night falls, the fortress is like a Warcraft sleeping in the middle of a huge mountain. It''s a moonlit night. It''s cloudy and stars are rare. On the ground, five hundred black shadows emerge from the castle, and they sneak forward rapidly. Five hundred lightning Eagles flashed over their heads. Zhang Xing three people in the back to follow, mainly to take care of Ruan Mei, her cultivation is low to keep up with. The other players were disgusted and ignored. And also deliberately to speed up to the extreme, is to get rid of Zhang Xing three people. But where do they know that Zhang Xing is intentional. E-book shop www.txtinfo.com Even if Ruan Mei does not use fighting spirit, he can easily take her away from the other players eight thousand miles away. More than ten minutes later, the speed of the front players slowed down. They began to explore the situation carefully. At this time, Zhang Xing stopped walking and did not move forward. "We''ll take a rest here and go back." Zhang Xing casually found a rock and sat down. Ruan Mei and kaiqila hall leader also sat next to him. They did not ask why, Zhang Xing asked them to do what they did, unconditional trust. The players who are 100 meters away from the front have found this situation. There was a look of disdain. "Hum! They''re either playing dead or cheating, and such people deserve to be part of our group. " "Acting alone like them, they are easy to be attacked by enemy scouts and die quickly." "Whatever they do, their life and death have nothing to do with us." "Yes, ignore them. Just do our own business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people secretly whispered contempt for Zhang Xing. Although Zhang Xing could not hear what they said, he could see their movements and expressions. In the heart does not think that, he also thinks so, your life and death have nothing to do with me. Even if he said to these people that you have entered the enemy''s encirclement, take advantage of their attack, quickly withdraw, there is still hope of life. They won''t believe it either. However, they are all team-mates. If you remind them, they will do their utmost. Zhang Xing threw out a light shining magic, illuminating the space 100 meters away. Chapter 1027 all 97 members of the first scouting group hid among the rocks. They held their breath and watched a mountain road more than 70 meters wide in front of them. On both sides of the mountain road are mountains of craggy rocks and overgrown with weeds. So this road is the only access to the fortress. If there is no enemy''s situation here, go forward for more than ten minutes. It will be the battlefield where Zhang Xing and his army meet the vanguards of Jinghong empire in the daytime. But Jinghong empire lost an army of one million people, prompting them to stop moving forward. After more than half a day of reconnaissance and search, they came to a conclusion. I''m afraid the whole army is dead. For a moment, the whole army of Jinghong empire was shocked by it. How many people does it take to wipe out an army of millions? In terms of the number of people in a single cluster, it needs at least five times the strength. Moreover, it is necessary to have quite accurate intelligence and a complete set of operational plans. But even if it is like this, it is impossible to escape even one person! At least, four-star Wanfu and some three-star captains have a good chance of escaping. That''s what they''re confused about. Another point is that the whole battlefield is completely invisible as a large-scale battle. The number of East West alliance ground forces will not exceed 500000. As for the air force There''s no clue. It''s a little weird, it''s incredible. But that doesn''t stop their 500 million troops. The loss is only a million Warcraft corps, a drop in the bucket. After discussion and decision of senior leaders, the whole army will attack at 8:00 this evening. The formation of their legions is the same as that of the East West alliance. Two groups of hundred scouts first step into the mountains to ambush. By the time the alliance team came, they were ready to fight. The strength of two to one is another surprise attack. They are confident that they will eat up the 100 members of the alliance. Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com But just when they were excited and ready to attack. A flash of light suddenly lit up their hiding place. They stayed for a while. What the hell is this? Where does the light come from? And the league team panicked. They found out what was going on around them. Some members of the team even saw several pairs of eyes in the thorns 20 or 30 meters away, as well as the head behind the rocks. There was a brief silence. "Kill!" The leaders of both sides roared at the same time. All of a sudden, the whole mountain rang out the roar of fighting. The battles of these imperial warriors are extraordinary. Fighting spirit flying all over the sky, the rocks and brambles around them were instantly blasted into powder. It used to be a sneak attack, but now it''s an encounter. Both sides tried their best to kill the red eye. Five or six minutes later, the alliance side gradually retreated. "The whole team broke through at once. They had two teams." The leader of the league team found out the enemy situation and knew that he could not love war. "Hum! Now it''s too late. " "Kill me, not one!" The group leader of Jinghong Empire waved his hand and led hundreds of people around him to join the battle. The Confederate army suddenly felt great pressure. All the players who had jumped out of the encirclement were intercepted and killed one by one after several rounds. At the same time, the Scouts of the two countries in the sky were at war. The other four groups on the ground also came to meet the first group''s retreat. Before they arrived, the battle ahead was over. From a distance, there are only three figures sitting on the rocks, like enjoying the flowers and the moon by the night wind. Chapter 1028 the next four groups looked at Zhang Xing with hatred. The front players are struggling, but you are lazy here. Even if you are afraid of death, you hide in a hidden place. There is no one who is so aboveboard and lazy on the side. If you''re not a soldier with professional training, you can''t. Their galloping figure quickly passed in front of Zhang Xing. No one paid attention to them. They all gave up a look of disdain and killed in front of him to avenge his teammates. For these people''s contempt, Zhang Xing does not care at all. The cheapest thing on the battlefield is life. If you don''t treat me as a person, I will not treat you as a human being. More than 300000 dead cannon fodder is the best proof. The number of League scouts increased by 400, and that of Jinghong Empire increased by 300. With the original 200, the total number still dominated. It''s another fight. More than ten minutes later, the league team was defeated, and dozens of others were on the run for a period of time and were killed. Jinghong Empire team suffered more than 100 casualties and achieved brilliant results. They found Zhang Xing three people for a long time. They were all wondering if they were stupid. Why didn''t they escape? At the same time, a team of ten people was sent to sneak past to kill the three. But the group of ten never returned. In such a situation, of course, we can''t let it go. We must explore it clearly. The remaining three hundred people surrounded Zhang Xing and soon surrounded them. At this time, the flying Scouts of Jinghong Empire gathered together. Nearly 800 people surrounded three people, their faces showed relaxed, this is a war without suspense. No! We can''t use the word war to describe it. It''s victory. "Catch alive!" Captain Jinghong gave the order. In a flash, dozens of scouts rushed over and caught Zhang Xing. This is the real combat achievement. Kaiqila hall master stood up and moved his muscles and bones: "this group of kids will be cleaned up by me." As soon as he wanted to rush out, he was stopped by Zhang Xing. "Kaiwu, you''d better sit down and watch the play. We don''t have to do this little thing." Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net Cage La a Leng: "such a few hundred pieces of material still use summon dragon?" "Of course not. You can ride with Molly." With a faint smile, Zhang Xing summoned the Dark Knight Mori Dawa. As soon as Molly appeared, he didn''t say a word, but a sword in his hand. The dark six meter long metal knife pole immediately broke the rock pier on the ground. At the same time, a flash of black light, a half moon shape, instantly swept out. Poof! Poof! Poof The dozens of people who rushed over did not understand what was going on. They immediately smashed and turned into a piece of black fog. More than 300 scouts in the rear trembled at the same time. I can''t help but step back. This What the hell is this? Under the night sky, Molly was more dark and strange, especially his eyes flashing with fire. And the four hooves of the undead''s chariot. Just as the questions come up in their heads. All of a sudden, the front row of the scouts also burst into black gas. Then there were more than 300 people in the rear. In the blink of an eye, more than 300 people on the ground have turned into black gas. The captain in the sky and more than 300 other flying soldiers immediately froze. What kind of monster is that? How can it have such terrible fighting power? There is no extra action, just a knife in the hand, more than 300 subordinates turn into black gas. He didn''t feel any agitation. The captain''s scalp was numb and immediately waved: "withdraw!" But it''s late. Before his gesture fell, his body puffed in the eyes of everyone and turned into black smoke. Chapter 1029 "what? All the scouts were killed, and you three were left? " "How did you come back alive?" Wild bear commander looks at Zhang Xing in shock. The bear has ten million troops under his command, and his scouting team is under his control. When he heard the following report, immediately summoned Zhang Xing three people. The first time was playing dead. What about this time? "We ran slowly, and by the time we caught up with the troops, the battle was over." "They''re all dead. We''ve looked at the battlefield and there''s no one alive on either side." "So we came back." Zhang Xing''s script is well written. Before the battle, I didn''t see anything. After the battle, there were dead bodies. Two meters high, body width can have a star three size wild bear, with a scanning eye to observe, did not see any flaws. He believes in his vision. Zhang San didn''t lie and didn''t dare to lie to him. War is not brave and resourceful, there is strength can, but also need luck! Zhang San is a man of great luck. The army needs people like him in particular. After thinking about it, the wild bear has a problem. "The three of you will join my guard." The commander had ten captains, each of whom led a million men. And the commander has a million mobile troops. One hundred thousand of them were his guards. Of course, those who have found that they are lucky to stay with them. In defense, as the first echelon and as the vanguard in the battle, the wild bear knows that he is the most dangerous and easy to die Wanfu. Therefore, he saw Zhang Xing unexpectedly has such magical luck, heart. At this time, the army of Jinghong Empire had been waiting for a long time to report from the scouts, which made them worried. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com But the supreme order no longer allows the front line to delay the aircraft. The commander in front of Meishan gave an order to speed up the advance. Soon, the large army came to the area where the scouts were fighting. The situation after reconnaissance is the same as the last time. You can''t see a person alive or a dead body! According to the doubt in his mind, commander Meishan did not stop and directed the remaining nine commanders to move on. Five million Warcraft legions in the sky and more than four million on the ground rushed to the glory fortress like a flood. The left wing of Meishan commander is blue mountain commander, and the right wing is Chishan commander. The leaders of the three front armies constituted the first 30 million main attack force. "Here it is! coming! Here comes the enemy The alarm sounded at once in Fort glory. The commander of the wild bear stood in the castle, looking at the feedback from the magic observation mirror. He was silent. "Report commander, it is estimated that the number of enemy troops directly ahead is a complete command system." "Report to the commander, the enemy has sent out three commanders to attack gate 1." "The other three captains of ten thousand attacked the Gate No. 2, and the other three captains of ten thousand attacked the Gate No. 3." "Report to the commander, the enemy''s attack is fierce and our side has suffered heavy casualties!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Within an hour, the sound of reports came one after another. The bear looks heavy. As the main force of guarding the city, the Lord of Riad equipped him with full system personnel and Warcraft. However, just one hour after the fighting, 30% of the personnel were lost. If it goes on like this, his ten million people will be exhausted without daybreak. How did the army of Jinghong Empire become so powerful? In the situation that the strength of the two sides is almost the same, the loss of the offensive side is three to five times that of the defensive side. But now it''s the opposite. The enemy''s losses are less than 10%. This makes him suspicious, the pressure in the heart more heavy. Chapter 1030 Jinghong empire is powerful, which means it has an absolute advantage in quantity. Under the same amount, it can be said that it is evenly matched. The bear rubbed his head and couldn''t understand why. Get him in the magic. Get him in command. Let the big people think about the headache! "Report commander, gate three needs support!" When the bear heard the report, his relaxed mood became tense again. He has a million mobile troops in his hand, which is not enough! On average, one gate can only send 300000 people. He came outside and glanced at the guards who were sitting there. Suddenly, his eyes fixed. I saw Zhang San, also known as Zhang Xing. Others are extremely nervous to close their eyes and breath, so that they can achieve their best state. And he saw Zhang Sany''s lazy posture, leaning against a stone platform, with a smile in his mouth, and he didn''t know what kind of beautiful thing he was thinking. Eh? Where was this kid used to be? How come he''s not nervous at all? The cultivation of wild bear lies in the five-star battle. Naturally, he could tell Zhang Xing''s age. A boy of eleven or twelve must have never been on the battlefield. Judging from his performance and invincible luck at this time, he must be a man of good fortune. Why don''t you send him out for a try? "Zhang San!" The wild bear murmured. Zhang Xing raised his eyes and stood up slowly. He walked steadily to the wild bear and arched his hand. "I don''t know what the commander told his subordinates to do?" Zhang Xing''s attitude is neither cold nor hot, and has no appearance of his subordinates. Somehow, the wild bear suddenly had the illusion that he was subordinate to Zhang Xing. "I have made you captain and asked you to lead 300000 people to support the third city gate. Are you confident that you are competent?" Zhang Xingnao in a turn and agreed to come down. Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxsw.com Although he can''t figure out what the wild bear means, it doesn''t matter where he goes. In any case, it is to let the Dark Knight absorb the soul and recover the fighting power. "Lord Commander, there must be confidence. You can rest assured." Hearing Zhang Xing''s Frank consent, wild bear''s face showed a smile, but also some small expectations in his heart. He hoped Zhang San would give him another surprise. Zhang Xing took the wild bear''s token and led 300000 people to the third gate. There are four captains guarding the third gate, that is to say, there are more than 4 million people in total. But by this time nearly two million people have been lost. The other two gates together cost a million people. Niu Feng Wanfu''s lips are dry and cracked and his throat is smoking. The enemy''s attack was too fierce. What scares them most is the enemy''s magic missiles. It''s a magic weapon they''ve never seen before. The power of a missile is equivalent to the self explosion of a star fighter. What a terror! Fortunately, the number of such missiles is limited, only three rounds of bombardment stopped. They lost a lot of money when they couldn''t prevent it. The other three captains were wounded by the explosion and all went to the rear to heal. He was the only one in command of the battlefield. He was really busy. When he saw a teenage leader come, his brow could not help but wrinkle into a knot in one''s heart. The commander is not joking, is he? Zhang San, a star in the army, is famous for his bad luck. The commander made him captain. All the other captains lead a hundred thousand soldiers, and he leads three hundred thousand. This is unprecedented. Now that the war situation is urgent, we can ignore it. But the point is, can he lead the troops to defend? Chapter 1031 Niu Feng said nothing would let Zhang Xing lead the 300000 people. What''s more, the commander of the wild bear just asked him to come to support him, not to lead his troops to fight. "Zhang San, you three have worked hard." "Somebody, take captain Zhang to the back to have a rest." Niu Feng doesn''t care whether Zhang Xing answers or not. He calls the guards to come in and wants to send away Zhang Xing. "Why? What do you mean? I''ll take off my military power when I come up? " Zhang Xing quit immediately. Although I don''t want to fight for you, I just want to stay here for a while, but I can''t be bullied. He didn''t care about the position of captain. Even if he was the commander and the castle master, he was not rare. But as soon as you come up, you will be strong and oppress others. It will be difficult for me to use it. Hiss! Niu Feng is dismissive. Just like you, you still have the military power. Although you are appointed by the commander, you are only a small captain. I''m the commander in chief. "Why, Captain Zhang has doubts about benwanfu''s order?" Niu Feng''s face was cold, and his eyes were aggressive. "Your command is a fart Zhang Xing didn''t save face at all. He just came. Pooh! The two guards who just came in couldn''t help laughing, but they soon held back. "You..." Niu Feng a stare, fist clenches the card, the card card rings. If it was not for the commander personally appointed, he hit Zhang Xing''s head with one blow, and no one was going to investigate. The rank of the army is more strict, especially in wartime, when the superior kills one of his subordinates casually, that is, it is common practice. Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net But in some cases, you can''t do it at will. For example, Zhang Xing still has a wild bear''s identity token in his hand. If he dares to do it, he will be equivalent to challenging the commanding officer''s dignity, and he will die miserably. So, Niu Feng tolerated it! However, Zhang Xing did not listen to the orders of the superior, and the following crimes, insulting Shangguan, could not escape. He wrote it down in his mind, waiting for a chance to revenge. Don''t you want military power? Don''t you want to go to war? Well, I will send you to die! "Good! Good! Zhang San, don''t talk nonsense with you. Take your 300000 people to fight for me. " "If you dare to cheat and play tricks, you should accept the military law immediately!" Niu Feng said big sleeve a shake, turned to leave here. Zhang Xing disdains to skim the mouth, what kind of thing! "Captain Zhang, go to the west side of the city gate to support. The enemy has already attacked, and it is going to be unbearable." A shivering, blood drenched soldier, riding a flying dragon in the air shouting. Zhang Xing jumped on the Dragon Eagle battle beast, waved his hand and said, "the whole army is attacking!" In the past, they were all fighting alone, never commanding 300000 people to fight. Let alone, this feeling is quite enjoyable. Three hundred thousand people rode the seven step dragon Eagle Warcraft and flew to the west of the city gate. Zhang Xing can see from a distance that the battle on the city wall has indeed reached a white hot stage. In Jinghong Empire, there are hundreds of one or two star war statues, dozens of three or four star war statues, and more than a dozen five-star battle statues occupying a kilometer area on the west side of the city wall. The Confederates are fighting to the death. "Kill!" Under Zhang Xing''s fingers, he roared. The black treasure Jiulong, who was mixed in the army, was also armed, covered with iron armour and armed with a Zhangba sword in hand, and rushed forward bravely. Not far from Zhang Xing''s back, a vicious glance flashed in Niu Feng''s eyes. When you''re dead, I''ll come out and clean up the mess! Chapter 1032 Zhao Hesheng, a native of Dongli, was appointed to the front line as a captain because he offended the nobles in the palace. At the moment, he was attacked jointly by two three-star battle zuns of Jinghong Empire, and his body was injured at many places, and he could hardly hold on. Coupled with the collapse of his colleagues one by one, his confidence is also a little bit lost. The two enemies are more brave in the war. In addition, there was a steady stream of officers and men behind them. As long as we break through here, the whole fortress will be out of control. The morale of the Allied forces had been wiped out and they could not see any hope. Zhao Hesheng couldn''t concentrate on fighting. He was kicked away by the enemy when he was distracted. Then another enemy came to mend the knife like lightning. Zhao Hesheng''s head is still clear, he wants to avoid, and then fight back. However, the severely injured body is no longer at its disposal. The knife from the left side was only half an inch away from his throat. If the body is not injured, just slightly bend the waist, you can easily avoid this knife. Zhao Hesheng sighed silently in his heart that his life would be explained here. He did not close his eyes, so straight at the knife, he wanted to see how he died. But at this critical juncture, he felt as if a shadow flashed past his right. Then listen to a bang. He subconsciously looked, and then, can''t help but open his mouth, a look of great surprise. Then he saw the enemy with a knife flying towards the air like a ball. Bang! Bang! Bang All the soldiers in front of them were smashed. He is like an iron pimple. Those soldiers are all made of clay and can''t bear to be hit. It was not until the enemy disappeared in the sky that Zhao Hesheng suddenly came to his senses. Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc He remembered reading from an old book that there was a powerful Orc tribe thousands of years ago. They are huge and born warriors. One of the most powerful combat skills is savage collision. Of course, he just thought about it. He didn''t think there were orcs. There are a lot of human soldiers who have learned this skill, but they can''t play their best. In the twinkling of an eye, there is a comrade in arms with the same clothes as him. Zhao Hesheng nodded his head gratefully. I''m just about to make a fist salute. All of a sudden, his face changed, his pupils dilated and he looked at the back of the rescuer''s head in horror. I saw a figure jumping high, holding a heavy three foot sword in both hands. It was as fast as the wind and chopped down. "Get out of the way!" These two words flashed anxiously in Zhao Hesheng''s brain. He was about to pounce on his benefactor. But the next scene made Zhao Hesheng not believe his eyes. Just as the knife was about to be cut off, one of the benefactor''s right legs suddenly swung backward. It was like a tail, and it was whipped hard on the imperial soldier. With a bang, the soldier broke into pieces and was kicked in the air. Then the leg was still swinging twice in the air, and then it came back. Zhao Hesheng''s eyes almost fell to the ground. I''ll go! What kind of martial arts is this? It''s unimaginable that a person can train his legs so abnormally. The next moment, the figure in front of him disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of another comrade in arms who was about to be killed by the enemy. He Who is it? Chapter 1033 Yes, the one who saved Zhao Hesheng was Heibao. Zhang Xing''s order is to save if you can. After all, he is now a leader of 300000 people and a member of the fortress. More or less, there is such a responsibility in it. He couldn''t be indifferent to the killing of his comrades in arms. The scene of saving people happened to the other eight dragons at the same time. As long as it is seen, can come and reach, they will hand. As Zhang Xing brought in 300000 people and the swift and violent attack of Kowloon, it was a temporary standoff with the enemy. If it wasn''t for the two sides fighting together, Heibao would be able to level the enemy here in minutes. After watching the battle for a long time, Zhang Xing frowned. It''s impossible to fight like this. You don''t understand the art of war. If you don''t lead a soldier to fight, you can''t win by surprise. In the melee, Heibao can not give full play to their advantages. The total numbers of the two armies add up to more than two million, and the enemy forces are constantly replenishing. The final result is to wipe out the Allied forces, leaving only black treasure on the battlefield. Instead of fighting passively, it is better to rush out and cut off the enemy''s follow-up forces. On the one hand, it can destroy their morale; on the other hand, it can kill the enemy in large quantities. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing issued an order to Jiulong to fight out of the city. But we can''t change. We should hold the enemy and nail them down here. After hearing the order, Jiulong drove out of the city like nine taces. Of the millions of people, the movements of nine of them have attracted some people''s attention, but none of them paid attention to it. When the enemy sees nine mighty Allied soldiers rush out, they should attach great importance to it. However, this so-called attention is not careful attention, but like a group of hungry wolves saw a few lonely sheep. All of a sudden, the enemy a thousand people combat group, whining to control the Falcon rushed over. "Brothers, the Confederate army is confused. They can''t tell the southeast, the northwest, and they have come out of the city to send their heads." Seven questions about novels www.7wxs.com "Go, who''s got it?" The leader of the enemy squadroned. "Big brother Heibao, what tactics do we use?" The Golden Dragon Emperor was preaching. "Haha! Group attack magic, of course "Huangzheng, five of your brothers will go first, and the four of us will be in the rear." Heibao grinned and voiced to the other dragons. "Well, just look at it." Golden Dragon Emperor Zheng, blue dragon and blue sword, magic dragon a Zi, Red Dragon Red cold, time and space dragon idea should be heard at the same time. The five of them just want to show off, and they are all anxious to be promoted to the eighth rank. All day long with Heibao, baishang, Longwu and Wenjing, there is a sense of equal pressure. Although they are all close brothers, Heibao has the same attitude as before. But they are not strong in their hearts, like a cat scratch. Golden Dragon Emperor is five dragons line up, looking at the rush over the group of thousands of people, are disdained to curl their lips. It''s just a bunch of local chickens! "Burn it for me!" Huang Zheng waved his hand and took the lead in using level 5 fire magic. The other four dragons then raised their arms at the same time and said in their mouths, "the flame burns the sky!" The enemy''s group of 1000 people is flying happily. In another 30 or 40 meters, the heads of these nine people will be cut off. They saw five of them stand up and point at them. What do you mean? Do you want to use five people to fight us? The group of thousands burst into laughter. But at this time, with a bang, a sea of fire appeared in front of them, behind them, on both sides at the same time. Chapter 1034 among the thousand people group of Jinghong Empire, the highest one is a warrior in Star Wars. How can they resist the fire magic cast by the seventh order dragon. In a flash, they were burned. It''s like it never existed. "Why? Five magicians. " A captain of the enemy found the situation here and was surprised. "I don''t know what five magicians can do." "Who of you will take them down?" The captain asked lightly. "The end will be willing to go!" A two meter tall man with a giant shield on his left arm and a huge hammer the size of his two heads in his right hand. The captain nodded: "who else will go?" "I''ll go!" "I''ll go too!" One after another, several big soldiers of about two meters came out. "Well, just ten of you." "I don''t need to say much about the points of soldiers vs. war mages, as long as they can get close." "Go ahead and don''t let me down." With a wave from the captain, ten soldiers with heavy shields left their flying mounts and flew out of the air. In groups of two, 20 meters apart, they rushed to huangzheng five dragons. These ten people are all three-star battle Zun realm. They are quite familiar with magicians. Although their empire was not very prosperous, there were also sorcerer guilds. It can be said that there are a lot of talented people there, and there are many high-level magicians there. They often discuss each other''s advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, these ten people were full of confidence and were not frightened by the large-scale fire magic just now. In group warfare, magic is still powerful. But now it is a few people fighting, that kind of group attack magic power is not enough. 27kk novel www.27kk.net "Oh! In a group of two, it just corresponds to the five of us. I want to fight two against one. " A red and cold smile. "They regard us as magicians. Their calculation is good. Ten people are against Jiulong, ha ha!" Long Yinian laughed. "Let them come here and give them a fist." Blue Dragon and blue sword. "That''s what I mean." Huang Zhengdao. Ten soldiers holding thick shields, jumping in the air irregularly, looks a bit funny. But it''s all their combat experience. You can''t catch them. As they jumped closer and closer, they could not help but look triumphant. See, the enemy mage doesn''t know how to deal with it. This is experience. Inexperienced magicians still dare to fight out of the city. They don''t know how to die. This process is very short, from they fly out to now, it is only three rest time. At the fourth breath, they suddenly accelerate, hide themselves in a thick shield, and crash forward. Die, weak magicians! A soldier in the front, a soldier in the back, attack and defense, with perfect cooperation. Even if the four soldiers behind the magician went to war, they could not resist their determination to kill the magician. It''s a good idea, but it''s the wrong person. They don''t know that it''s not nine people in front of them, but nine dragons. At this time, the four dragons of Heibao shook their heads one after another, with an expression that they could not bear to look directly at. Boom Five loud noises spread across the sky. The captain of Jinghong empire was shocked, and all the soldiers behind him were shocked. This They looked at the five comrades in arms who were beaten up and the five comrades in arms who were stunned. They were speechless. It''s them who think each other is a magician. They think they are right. Who could have thought that the other side was still a soldier. Chapter 1035 the remaining five soldiers looked at the empty sky around them, and they all felt a little unreal. The comrades who were still there suddenly exploded and were smashed by the enemy''s fist together with the huge shield in their hands. Where is this weak magician? He is clearly a master of magic and martial arts. And the strength is far more than them, at least is a four-star war Zun realm. Five soldiers, make a decision and withdraw! They are very experienced in killing the enemy in front of the enemy. If they are against ordinary people, they can retreat. But they are not against ordinary people, nor four-star war Zun. Huang Zheng grinned. Since he has come, let''s stay. At the same time, the five dragons punched at the same time, and their movements were neat and uniform. You can see that they are well-trained regular troops. In fact, they just want to look good and pretend to be forced. All this comes from Heibao, who has been following Zhang Xing since he came out. I saw Zhang Xing''s cool posture again and again when he killed the enemy, and he was worshipped again and again. In imperceptible influence, he learned to pretend to force, and experienced this unparalleled wonderful taste. As a result, Heibao''s daily life in Longdao is to do everything possible to give full play to the combat power of the team. Oh, no, it''s the spirit of acting as a whole. Huangzheng five dragons are totally immersed in this unspeakable artistic conception. They smashed the remaining five with one punch. Instead of withdrawing their fists immediately, they put on a cool pose. It''s so cool and cool! Wulong has never felt so good about itself. "It''s good, it''s good. It''s a true story." Heibao''s face was smiling and he was proud of himself. At the moment, he carried his hands on his back, and his whole body was arrogant, but his posture was natural and casual. Do not know the person a look, feel that this person must be an outsider, unfathomable. Influenced by him, Bai Chang, Wen Jing, and Long Wu all carried their hands and set out their deep eyes. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com If Zhang Xing is here, he will surely reward them one by one. At this time, Zhang Xing stood above the third city gate, frowned, and his mind floated out of the city. There are nine enemies coming in all the time. What are they doing? At the same time, Huang Zheng''s five dragons wielded his fist, and the posture of black treasure four dragons with negative hands was swept by Zhang Xing. He looks stunned. What are these nine guys doing? Then, his mind continued to spread, and soon he knew what was going on there. I''m drunk. I''m drunk. "Heibao, huangzheng, hurry to work. I want you to cut off the enemy''s foreign aid, not to let you go out and pretend to be forced." Er Huangzheng five dragons quickly closed his fist, embarrassed, was found by the boss. They looked up at Heibao, all stunned, but immediately showed admiration. Heibao is worthy of being a big brother, and he has a high spirit. Don''t be surprised at the battle, and your face will not change. After hearing Zhang Xing''s scolding, his posture remained unchanged. He stepped out one step and rushed to the enemy in an instant. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, hundreds of walls of fire opened from the gate outside the city. The fire rose from the ground and went straight into the sky. A large number of enemy troops were burned by the fire, and fell from high altitude one after another, and were evaporated in the blink of an eye. The white dress three dragons behind him also followed in time, his hands even play. The space behind the wall of fire is a vast white winter land. All soldiers and Warcraft in the space were instantly frozen into ice sculptures, and then exploded into cold fog. The space behind the land of winter is black and bluish poisonous. Everything in the space was turned into black fog. Behind the poisonous space is the blue, green, purple and three color flames cast by long Wenjing. Chapter 1036 Huang Zheng, LAN Jian, Hong Leng, a Zi, read the five dragons and see the big brother''s power, they can''t fall behind. Also followed closely joined the team. However, their level five magic is not as powerful as the four dragons. So huangzheng and their five dragons opened the Dragon language magic. See the third city gate in front of the space within dozens of miles, completely turned into a gorgeous and frightening world of magic. The left wing army of Jinghong empire was in chaos. They scrambled for their lives, crying for their parents in terror. But everywhere there are relentless fire, they lost their direction. It was soon vaporized in the hot flame. Zhang Xing see this situation, a corner of the eye, do not say it doesn''t matter, a said also big hair. It''s black treasure. It''s hard to pretend to be big. It was meant to keep them low-key, then low-key. On the contrary, this makes Heibao keep a high profile. Heibao looked at the city gate for ten miles, and his face was a little unnatural. "Boss, I also want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed!" Hei Bao preached. "Heibao, I think you''re floating. It''s bulging." "It''s not that strength is not allowed, but that you are born with the material to pretend to be forced." Zhang Xing said with a smile. Now it''s too late to say anything. The enemy and our army have seen it. You have caused such a great disturbance and destroyed at least six commander-in-chief organizations, that is, six million troops. Jinghong Empire attacked the third gate with more than twice the force. It''s going to be a success. If you suddenly come here, you will have to withdraw your troops and fight again. Sure enough, the enemy''s left-wing commander of blue mountain, as well as other high-level troops, were shocked by the sudden disaster. The commander of blue mountain was just enjoying his small wine. The war has been going on for two hours and everything is going as well as expected. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com They are very clear about the family background of the East West Alliance Army. The number of troops of the two empires has gone up, but they can''t coordinate their operations at all. It is to seize this gap to launch a fierce attack on Sili and strive to bring their territory into their arms. At that time, Dongli will naturally surrender. What''s more, the total strength of glory fortress is only about 50 million. The emperor of Jinghong Empire always did not fight uncertain battles. The important civil and military officials in the court suggested that only 100 million people could win Xili. However, if the emperor refuses to fight, he has to work hard and crush the other party completely. You can''t give the other party a chance to breathe. Therefore, a total of 500 million troops have come to Jinghong empire. It is really a great writing and full of courage. All of them are full of confidence in the war. But blue mountain after a sip of wine, Baba mouth, feel very mellow wine. Inadvertently glanced at the magic screen, suddenly, the whole person is cold. He saw a sea of icebergs and fires, a sea of poisonous fog, a tricolor flame The whole magic screen is full of terrible fire. None of his officers and men, including all one star, two stars, three stars and four-star battle Zun, could escape this disaster. Clang! Blue Mountain lost his glass in his hand. His face turned pale for a moment, and his lips were shivering and speechless. His ten ten captains, who attacked the third city, sent out six, and all of them were reimbursed. Six million people, more than half of the loss. "Call in the troops at once!" Blue mountain called out, as if thinking of something, and powerless back in the chair. Where can we get soldiers? Can the hundreds of thousands of people who broke into the city walls be recovered? I''m afraid they have been slaughtered by now Chapter 1037 the eastern and Western allied forces were even more shocked by the scene outside the city. In particular, Niu Feng, the commander of Wanfu, always paid close attention to the situation of the battlefield. When he saw Zhang Xing''s nine subordinates suddenly flew out of the city to fight, he was very disdainful. What can the nine of them do when they go out. After a glance, he turned his eyes to Zhang Xing. Seeing him not only didn''t stop him, but also nodded slightly and didn''t know what he said. However, it doesn''t matter what to say. Zhang Xing is not the material to lead a war at all. Since he went up, he has not organized an effective counterattack. The 300000 reinforcements, like a handful of loose sand, were thrown into the desert without turning up a trace of dust. He looked at Zhang Xing''s joke coldly. Even if he couldn''t die in battle, he would join him in front of the commander and cure him of a capital crime. However, when he was thinking about giving Zhang Xing other charges, the magic screen suddenly changed. What''s the situation? How can there be such a powerful magic, is it the commander''s wonder? Look at the power of the magic, it seems to be a forbidden curse. It is impossible for an ordinary magic army to cast such a powerful magic curse. There is not such a powerful magic army in the hand of wild bear commander. Are you sending in your support? It is impossible. Although the third gate is tight, it will not be lost in a short time. The wild bear commander still has more than 600000 troops in his hands, and the reinforcements sent from all sides have gathered more than three million people. I can support you at any time. Although the combat effectiveness is somewhat low, it can be made up for in quantity. At this time, nine figures appeared in the magic screen, Niu fengleng for a moment. Isn''t this the nine subordinates sent by Zhang Xing to fight outside the city? Stare at them until they return to the wall. Soon, Niu Feng saw the difference between the nine. At this time, the army of Jinghong Empire left on the wall was like a bird in a panic. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc Their supporters were buried in the sea of fire, and an unknown fear crept over them. The East West alliance must have used the terrible legions of magicians. At this time, we can no longer love war, we can only retreat. Several captains signaled a withdrawal. They are tightening their formation and trying to concentrate on breaking through. Originally, their combat power and number were more than that of the coalition forces. As soon as the captain called, they quickly gathered together. At this time, however, black treasure Kowloon just returned. They looked at Zhang Xing at the same time. The meaning has been self-evident, is it to fight, or to fight, or Fight! Look at the stars, a little excited. Now that you''ve done it, don''t hide it. I believe that the big men who can see them have seen them for a long time. If they can''t see their little minions, they can''t even see them even if they cast magic in front of them. At the same time, Jiulong reached out his left and right hands, raised two fingers and made a victory gesture. Then he turned his head and looked at the retreating enemy. "No, five or eight hundred thousand." Heibao said with a smile. "Understand!" Huangzheng and the five dragons should be heard at the same time. He is still the big brother of Heibao. He never only takes the credit, but also distributes it equally. At the same time, all the high-level people in the castle were watching them. Huangzheng five dragons step out at the same time and wave at the same time. Zhang Xing mouth a smoke, your sister''s, play addictive also. Whoa! Five huge fire dragons flew out of their hands. I''ll go! Still changing the pattern of play, you have no point promising. Zhang Xingru is thinking like this. Chapter 1038 see huangzheng, blue sword, hongleng, a Zi, read the magic fire dragon released by the five dragons. Lord Riad, deputy head of Doha, commander AI Heluo, commander Shentu Xiong And the rest of the big men in the castle were all in a daze. They looked puzzled, exchanged their eyes and shook their heads. In a twinkling of an eye, five ten Zhang long, lifelike fire dragons roared down on the remaining 700000 troops of Jinghong empire. Is this magic or fighting? The castle high-level can not feel the breath of fire dragon from the magic screen, and can not judge what it is. But they all tend to have more magic skills. And Niu Feng Wanfu in the scene can feel the strong fire magic elements. The muscles on his face trembled, and a feeling of fear came into his mind. How could Zhang San have such a powerful subordinate? Fortunately, I didn''t fight with him, otherwise No! Niu Feng eyes a bright, he seems to think of something. These nine people are by no means Zhang San''s men. He has been three since he was cannon fodder. Then, it is clear whose subordinates these nine people are. It must be the secret army led by the wild bear! With a fiery look in his eyes, Niu Feng also thinks that he understands the practice of wild bear commander. It turns out that Zhang San is just a decoration. It is the nine powerful brothers who really determine the key factors in the war. Thinking of this, he completely relaxed and began to think about how to clean up Zhang Xing. As soon as the enemy saw five fire dragons, they couldn''t help shaking. Now they have a sense of fear when they see torches, let alone five fire dragons more than 30 meters long. More than five million comrades in arms outside the castle died in these fire magic. They had seen it for a long time. Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com "All of you, please smash these five fire magic." Several captains at the same time ordered, they know, for today''s plan can only fight to death. The retreat speed of hundreds of thousands of them will certainly not catch up with the speed of fire dragon. If you don''t resist, these five fire dragons will wreak havoc in the army, burning all people mercilessly. All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of fighting spirit sprang to the fire dragon. If they knock hard, they believe that even if the fire dragon is powerful, it can consume most of its magic power. The weak fire dragon can''t put their lives in danger. However, at this time, I saw the five dragons of huangzheng waving their hands at the same time. The fire dragon in front of him seemed to be alive and became a real dragon. Their fire shadows kept shuttling in the dense fighting spirit, and soon broke through the defense line and penetrated into the enemy. A disaster has begun. The enemy''s formation was in a great chaos. All they had to do was to send out a fight. When they tried to send out a second way, the fire dragon had already rushed in. All the enemy troops below the rank of Zhan Zun within five or six meters of these five fire dragons are immediately melted away. Everyone in the enemy army, regardless of who, fled for their own lives. Unfortunately, their speed is too slow. In the blink of an eye, the Fire Dragon flew back and forth in their team. There are less than 100000 left over from 700000, and these people are also the first to run. When they saw that they were about to fly out of the wall, they were overtaken by the fire dragon for a second time. And then it disappeared completely. All of a sudden, the third gate was quiet. There was also a faint roar of cheers from the second gate. But all the soldiers in the third gate could not hear such excited sound. They didn''t see a scene outside the city, but they could see clearly the fighting situation close at hand. They were deeply shocked. Chapter 1039 "whose subordinates are these nine people?" Riad looks at the Deputy Fort Lord Doha. At this time, the enemy at the first gate and the second gate had retreated in a hurry. When they were in the middle of the attack, they suddenly heard the order of the whole army to retreat, and they were very puzzled. However, the order can not be violated, and only retreat. The first war ended so quickly, which was unexpected to all of the fortress castle. The top brass have been watching the war in the assembly hall. At this time, their body and mind are all relaxed. "Lord, the third gate is under the command of wild bear. It should be his subordinate." Doha is also very surprised, but he can only say so. What kind of people does wild bear have? He has never heard of or seen these nine people. If the wild bear has such a powerful means, he can''t fail to report it up. These nine people Doha did not know how to define them. Five of them were more than enough to be a commander. The other four were able to become the commander-in-chief. But they work under the wild bear. That''s a bit of a mystery. "Get the bear." Said Riad. It''s no use guessing now. Call them in and ask them. Time is not long, two meters tall wild bear tiger tiger into the hall. After meeting the senior officials, the bear bowed in the middle of the hall, waiting for inquiry. "Wild bear, those nine people are your subordinates?" Doha asked. "Lord deputy, I don''t know them." The wild bear returned. Yeah? Doha frowned. "You don''t know your subordinates?" "Don''t get me wrong, deputy Castle Lord. I mean my subordinates are not as powerful as them." Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com "I''m sure they''re not in my convoy." Wild bear road. "Are you sure? There are hundreds of thousands of people in the convoy. You can know the details of them? " Doha questioned. "This..." The bear hesitated. "Hum! You don''t have that brain to remember so many people "Go and call the captain of the guard. The nine men have a mysterious origin, but they are certainly not enemies." Doha waved his hand and said coldly. Everyone in the hall agreed with Doha''s words. If it were not for these nine men, they would not have won the battle. The castle owner Riyad said that this can not be simply described by the word "victory". The glorious victory of this battle is enough to be recorded in history. The wild bear was trained by Doha, and his mood was not depressed, but more excited. Ha ha! At the thought of his wise decision, he admired himself to the ground. My old bear''s eyes are not covered. The thief is vicious. It can be seen at a glance that Zhang San is a man of great fortune. He was promoted to be the leader of 300000 people, and he was forced to go to the third gate. It''s really a good luck, and the stars are shining. In previous wars, there has never been a super master in the escort team. When Zhang Sany went there, he would send God and man, but he would still be nine. These nine people must be the super venerable hidden in the folk, or the great masters of the same practice of magic and martial arts. They won the battle in less than an hour. Who can do this? I believe the Lord of the castle doesn''t have the strength. Anyway, he decided to hold on to Zhang San''s thigh. Never let go! The castle master asked him to call the captain of the guard, but he ran to Zhang Xing and said with great enthusiasm that the castle master would like to invite him. Chapter 1040 the real guard captain of wild bear is not Zhang Xing at all. That''s an old subordinate, an old friend, who has been with him for many years. The reason why Zhang Xing was asked to go there can also be said in the past. He is the support leader of 300000 people and should be able to understand the situation on the battlefield. After a short time, Zhang Xing and wild bear came to the Council Hall of the castle. He didn''t know anyone in the top. This makes the wild bear mad. A strong hint that Zhang Xing should be respectful. Zhang Xing just pretended to be invisible. Eyes in the faces of all the big man a circle, and then saw that there is an empty seat, went to sit down. Everyone in the hall was stunned. The commander doesn''t have a seat. What are you? The faces of several commanders nearby changed. They took a look at the castle master, and when they saw that there was no indication, they knew what it meant. "Wild bear, this boy is your guard captain?" Shen Tu Xiong cold road. "Commander Huishen, who is the leader of the front-line rescue team, won a brilliant victory in this battle under his command." The wild bear quickly helped Zhang Xing round. At least first show Zhang Xing''s merits, then the head of the crime can be reduced as appropriate. "He commands? What does it have to do with him? " "A little boy who doesn''t know how to be dignified and has no superior position can be promoted to be a captain?" Shen Tu Xiong immediately denied the wild bear''s words and asked. What else can the wild bear say? He doesn''t know what to do. But by this time, he had not forgotten Zhang Xing. "Zhang San, you are rude. It''s not a place for you to sit. Come back quickly." Zhang Xing looked at an anxious wild bear and laughed faintly. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com "Didn''t the castle master ask me for something?" "If you''re talking to me about these useless things, then I''ll go." Now that Kowloon has demonstrated its strength openly, there is no need for him to deal with them here. If you talk to him politely, you are all friends. Just like Shen Tu Xiong, a few people who are rude and don''t pay any attention to him, he will not be polite. Hearing this, the wild bear regretted bringing a star. Shen Tu Hsiung was furious. He didn''t want to fight Zhang Xing himself. He wanted the wild bear to call him back and teach him a lesson. And then I was asked. But seeing the wild bear, he had no choice but to surrender his identity and look at him. "Zhang San, I order you to go to the middle of the hall immediately and kneel down and wait for your departure." Said six star war Zun''s pressure to Zhang Xing. He wanted Zhang Xing to roll down from the chair and give him a little lesson first. The Lord of Riad castle and others did not stop him, and they also felt that they should teach this subordinate a lesson. However, the pressure did not cause any harm to Zhang Xing, but crushed the chair under his buttocks. Crash! Zhang Xing kept sitting, motionless, as if not aware of the general. He stood up slowly and looked at Shen Tu Xiong. "Are you trying to force me to do something to you?" All the people present showed a surprised look, and Shen Tu Xiong''s pressure was actually dissolved by this boy. It''s interesting. There are not many people who can keep their face under the pressure of the six-star warrior. At least people below the grand commander can''t deal with it calmly. The wild bear is even more surprised. Isn''t Zhang San''s cultivation of a senior war emperor? How can he resist the pressure of the grand commander? Although Shen Tu Xiong was surprised, he still disdained to quibble: "you are not qualified to let me do it myself." With that, his eyes and Zhang Xing looked at each other. All of a sudden, a sense of war shot from Zhang Xingmu. Chapter 1041 the Lord of Riad still didn''t mean to stop him, but he was very interested in looking at them. As soon as Zhang Xing entered the hall, he was observing carefully and found that the young and shameless captain under the wild bear was somewhat different from ordinary people. But he couldn''t tell the difference. But at the moment, I suddenly feel that this teenager seems to have a strong momentum of arrogance. He is like a Dragon God, overlooking all living beings and controlling the power of life and death in the world. Riad was in a trance and immediately drove the thought out of his mind. He shook his head and laughed. How could he have such an absurd idea. Zhang Xing''s seat is only 16 meters away from Shen Tu Xiong. The castle master is in the middle of the hall, high above. Doha, the deputy head of the fort, is on the bottom right, and Shen Tu Xiong is in the tenth position on the left. Zhang Xing is just facing him. When he stood up, the cultivation in his body was also growing. Until Shen Tu Xiong finished speaking, he returned to the state of three stars. Everyone else in the hall was stunned by his undisguised breath. "Samsung The three stars respect the environment The wild bear was shocked and exclaimed in his heart. Liad, Doha and others are all looking straight. What''s the situation? Where did the wild bear come from? Such arrogant youth should not appear on the battlefield, but should be sent to the war god Academy of the seventh class empire for further study! But it may also be Tianjiao, who came down to practice in ares college. Wild bears don''t have the charm to attract such people. No wonder so arrogant, it turns out to be a rookie from the high empire. But It seems that this young man does not know the sky and the earth. Although he has arrogant capital, he also has to divide the place. This is the front-line battlefield and the army. All of you here are five or six-star leaders. You are a three-star warrior. It seems that you are arrogant. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com These people all think too much, if let them know that Zhang San in front of them is Zhang Xing, the God of killing, how would they feel. At this time, Shen Tu Xiong looks at Zhang Xing with eyes covetously at him, but he doesn''t care. "Why, do you want to fight me?" He can think of things that other people can think of. Attitudes have also improved significantly. If he had been any other captain, he would have slapped him in the face. A small captain dare to show cold light in front of the crowd. If you don''t beat the other party into a pig''s head, where is his majesty? But now it can''t, at least not until we know his identity. "What can I do with you?" Zhang Xing is cold. If you can do junior one, I can do fifteen. With that, five fingers clenched and one punch. Whoa! A strong breath came in an instant. Shen Tu Xiong''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Zhang San would fight as soon as he said. He had no scruples at all. When he wants to block the blow at will, and then give Zhang Xing a little lesson, and then ask about its origin. Suddenly found that the blow is too fierce, if not fully resist, it is likely to lose face on the spot. Even a little bit of a slight injury. He instantly raised the cultivation to 80% and rushed to fight Zhang Xing. After a dull bang, the people saw that the seat of the commander of Shenda immediately turned into powder. And he just sat on the ground. A face of confusion and disbelief. Still maintain the posture of punching, staring at Zhang Xing. I I was defeated, did not block a three-star battle Zun''s punch? He knocked him to the ground and made a fool of himself in public. Chapter 1042 "hum! But so it is Zhang Xing takes back his fist and disdains his sleeve. At this time, the hall was silent, and everyone looked at Zhang Xing with a pair of strange eyes. Some people can swallow their fists into the mouth with their mouths open. They are as confused and shocked as Shen Tu Hsiung. An 11-12-year-old boy who can practice to the three-star Zun state makes them surprised. Now he beat the commander of six star realm with one fist. So This is beyond everyone''s understanding. Leapfrogging challenge is not without. In the middle-level dignified realm, four-star challenge five-star challenge have been heard of, but five-star challenge six-star, no one has heard of it. Not to mention a three-star venerable even more than two levels, beat a six-star Zun. But the facts are right in front of you, and you have to believe it if you don''t believe it. At this time, Shentu came to the scene. He felt the humiliation of trampling on his dignity and lost face in front of all the big men. Dignity and face must be recovered! Boom! He broke out all his accomplishments, his body was like a shell, and instantly ejected from the ground. At the same time, a flash of light flashed over him. Click! Click! Click! After several sounds, only a set of silver metal armor covered the whole body. Shen Tu Xiong''s fists are covered with a pair of boxing sets. The face of the fist is made of four sharp silver metals, and the blade is shining with cold light. The feet are like wearing a pair of metal shoes, which are even harder. Zhang Xingmu felt a trace of danger. This is the most powerful level of honor suit he has ever seen, if not bad. At this time, Shen Tu Xiong''s bonus of Zun ware suit was more than that of the ordinary six-star zuns, which was at least twice as powerful as them. Hot Novels www.resooo.com At the moment when he showed his venerable instrument, Zhang Xing felt that he should redefine the six star venerable. The same six-star realm depends not only on the strength of talent, but also on the details. This so-called inside information is wealth. Shen Tu Xiong''s family background must be very strong, he can even have such a high-level Zunqi suit. Even if he was fighting with Mo Liuxia, the master of silver hall, he didn''t show any decent Zun. The bell of Xili killers group has offered him many treasures. There are several venerable weapons, but they are all ordinary weapons and defensive weapons. It''s not as high-grade as this suit. Of course, silver hall can''t be compared with a sixth class empire. Especially in such an important place as the glory fortress, all kinds of martial arts secrets and weapons materials must be given priority to them. It is not impossible to equip each commander here with a high-level venerable vessel. Shentu, with his majestic tools, is full of confidence. He does not stop and rushes to Zhang Xing with a grim smile. "Boy, let you see the real strength of commander Ben!" "Glory fortress is not everyone can come here to show arrogance He turned silver light on his body, cheered up his fighting spirit, and came out majestically from his right fist. At the same time, the Deputy Fort Lord of Doha sent a message to Riad: "Castle master, do you want to stop it?" "Why stop it? It''s good to teach the boy a lesson, or he''ll be in the castle. " Riad knew what Doha was worried about, but he believed that Shen Tu Hsiung would have a sense of propriety. Doha nodded his approval and said no more. His eyes turned to Zhang Xing. I saw Zhang Xing still calmly standing in place, without the slightest intention to start. But Shen Tu Xiong''s shining fist is only half an inch away from the tip of his nose. What''s the situation? Is this going to give up resistance? Chapter 1043 Doha''s look is moving. If he is hit, his head will not bloom. Just want to stop drinking, a dark shadow suddenly appears, listen to a bang. In front of them, Shen Tu Xiong disappeared. Then there was a loud bang. Everyone else, including the Lord of Riad, look for the sound. Shen Tu Xiong was deeply immersed in the hard rock wall, facing the crowd. A big footprint appeared on his abdomen silver armor. This Everyone was stunned for a moment. What is commander Shen playing? Shua, people look at Zhang Xing again. Er! They are all stunned, Zhang Xing''s body in front of a dark, extremely fierce looking man. In addition, the black faced man was slowly retracting his right leg and flicking the bottom of his trousers as if there were a lot of ashes. It''s him! All the big men saw the black treasure and looked surprised. What happened to him? Previously, on the magic screen, although Jiulong was fully armed, it was still able to identify who was who through the appearance and movement. Among them, Heibao is the most easily recognized one. As long as it is exposed, the skin is as black as coal. It''s hard to be noticed. Moreover, among these nine people, Heida is obviously the leader. At present, in the whole castle, only a few of them have the strength to kick a six-star warrior. At this time, Heibao had taken off his helmet. He felt that he was not wearing it well. After the battle, he did not know where to throw it. When Zhang Xinglai came, they were not far behind. After all, this is not their own territory. They should keep a certain distance from Zhang Xing and be ready to step out at any time. Cough! Lyad dry cough two, originally was to give Zhang Xing a lesson, now it seems that some unexpected. Bashan love novel network www.83love.com From the black big man''s attitude, he seems to be very respectful to Zhang Xing. Are these nine people his guards? "Zhang San, I am the Lord of the fort of glory. My name is liad." "Just now, it was the master of this castle who asked his subordinates to test your skills. There was no malice. I hope you don''t mind." Liad is a good talker and takes the responsibility directly. Even if you''re angry, you''re sorry to break out. All the castle owners come out and whisper. What''s more, if you are still the winner, there''s no reason to get angry. "Come on, look!" Liad summoned the soldiers to bring two chairs for Zhang Xing and the location was in the original place of Shen Tu Xiong. After Zhang Xing and Heibao took their seats, the old God sat quietly. Riad didn''t know where to start, and the scene was a little awkward. However, he still according to the original thought, began to inquire about the origin of Zhang Xing. "I don''t know where the younger brother Zhang came from and how long he has been in the army?" He also suspected that Zhang Xing was a student of the seventh Imperial war god college. "I passed by, and I was caught as cannon fodder by you." Zhang Xing is not polite. Liad, they don''t believe it. If they pass by, they can still believe it. As for being caught as cannon fodder Who dares to catch them! No, even if I didn''t know it at that time, would they just wait to be caught? If you look at their arrogant look now, you can imagine the soldiers going to catch them. It''s going to make the hell out of those soldiers. "Oh, so it is. The castle master is here to make amends to you." "Please forgive us for our blindness and ignorance of the presence of the great God. We are guilty and guilty." Riad''s attitude is not low. For one purpose, he made friends with Zhang San and asked them to stay with the army of Jinghong Empire who had attacked the criminals. Chapter 1044 "may I have your name, please?" Riad''s eyes were burning. "Ben My name is Heibao Basically, Heibao seldom communicates with outsiders. When someone asked him his name, he just wanted to talk about benlong, but he changed his mouth immediately. And there was a complacent look on his face. "It turned out to be Heibao brothers. It was really majestic and extraordinary." Riad said this pause, looking at a pair of floating, elated Heibao, in his heart about know what to say next. "The black treasure brothers and the other eight brothers killed each other just now. We were so excited and admired." "Those cattle, horses and snake gods in Jinghong Empire were killed by several brothers and cried for their father and mother. It was a great pleasure to run away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the words of praise that Riad could think of were used to boast about Heibao. Heibao was so comfortable that he was almost lying on the back of the chair. "Brother Heibao, Zhang San, why don''t you invite some other people here and have a potluck together?" Liad took a sip of tea and moistened Rundu''s smoky voice. "Ha ha, that sentiment is good, brothers, come in." Hearing that he had something to eat, Heibao''s eyes immediately lit up and roared outside the hall. All of a sudden, the whole hall was shaking, and all the people inside, except Zhang Xing, were buzzing in their ears. Can''t help but cover their ears, or quickly run fighting to resist such a strong voice. The celebration banquet was held in the conference hall. The main targets of the entertainment are Zhang Xing and Jiulong. In less than half an hour, everything was ready. All kinds of delicacies, big fish and meat, mellow wine and flowing water set a table in front of everyone. "The Lord of this castle, on behalf of all the Allied forces, presents three drinks to the ten brothers." Enjoy reading novels www.laok.cc "Thanks to the ten brothers who helped us defeat the enemy." "I''d like to do it first!" Riad drank three glasses of wine in one breath. Others followed, offering Zhang Xing three drinks. Heibao Jiulong drank three cups without saying a word. But they did not stop. Instead, they seized the wine jar in the hands of the servicemen and poured them into their mouths. Dong Dong Dong In the moment when liad and others were stunned, a jar of wine was all drunk. The deputy head of Doha extended his thumb and just wanted to flatter, but he was shocked by the appearance of Heibao. "Ha ha, good wine, good wine. Let''s eat with open arms." Heibao grabs a roasted demon wolf with oil all over his body and scorched yellow appearance, and bites it down. Tear pull down, a large piece of meat was pulled off, slightly chewed two times, then swallow into the stomach. Jiulong''s eating style is the same, focusing on the evil wolf. I''ll go! These nine people are still human. How can they look more ferocious than the eating phase of Warcraft. Zhang Xing held up his glass and tasted it slowly. Others forgot to eat and kept staring at Heibao. At the banquet, an adult sized wolf is basically a decoration. No matter whether it is a senior military officer or a nobleman outside, he will not take food with his hands. One minute later, all the roasted wolves entered the belly of Kowloon. Next, the dishes of braised spareribs, sweet and sour carp, lobster and so on, were all eaten up by Heibao. Burp! Heibao belched and said: "serve wine, serve food, this thing is not enough to plug your teeth." Then he took a look at the Lord of Riad with dissatisfaction. What else can liad say? He quickly summoned the guards to continue to serve wine and food. Chapter 1045 while Zhang Xing and his family were eating and drinking, they were in Jinghong Empire camp. The Grand Marshal of the army and horse, the Supreme Master of the dynasty, was honored by the six-star war and smashed the war report in his hand on the table. "Waste! Fool! Idiot The other generals in the camp were scared to shut up, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more. It is said that there is no difference in the prestige of the whole country in the army. The students are all over important positions and are real power figures. Even the emperor''s majesty asked him to give him three points. "Look at your bear like appearance. Don''t you usually boast? How can you stop blowing?" "Only a few million people have died, and you are scared to retreat?" "Have you forgotten how many of you have?" "500 million people!" "I don''t believe they can kill 500 million people at one go!" "A bunch of cowardly trash." "Yelv Weifeng, I''ll give you all the men and horses to attack the third gate. If you can''t fight down this time, come and see you!" "Jerv is mighty, jerovian is mad. Go and bring me down the third gate of the fortress of glory." After hearing the whole world, a terrible breath suddenly came out from the top of the head. In the 100 meter high sky, a group of flying geese hissed and exploded. The three brothers of Yelv knelt down with a thump, and their faces were appalled. They all said in unison: "follow the order of the Grand Marshal, if you can''t take down the third gate, you can''t bring down your head to see you!" Although the three brothers are also six-star battle Zun, they can not be compared with the Grand Marshal in the world. Wen Tianxia is the first super family of the Empire, and the skills they have learned are all the best. The three brothers of Yelv, from childhood, mostly learned martial arts skills which were despised by the world. Wen Tianxia is the elite among the elites in every realm. The three brothers are ordinary people. You can imagine how they can compare with the world. Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net What''s more, they have been under the command of the world for hundreds of years, and have developed the habit of being nervous and afraid. After the three brothers left, a trace of worry appeared in the eyes of the world. He is not a fool. How can he not know the terror of the nine men in the coalition camp. Six million of them were destroyed in a few hours. Is this what ordinary martial arts can do? Even nine six-star demons can''t do it! In the first war, there were variables that none of them could have imagined. Combine that missing team of one million people, and then think of these nine people. It has been confirmed that the nine men killed the team. The reason why he sent three brothers to take the third gate was to test Heibao Jiulong. It can also be said to consume their magic power. Even if it is the Seven Star devil, it is impossible to destroy tens of millions of troops without changing face. He guessed that Heibao, baishang, Longwu and Wenjing were the seven stars. In addition, the five dragons are the six-star demon warrior. Such a strong combination, he was helpless, can not think of any good way to deal with. Can only use countless people''s lives to consume each other. The three brothers of jerv, their three great commanders, were the leaders of the troops who attacked the three gates. Yelv Weifeng is the third, yeluwei maniac is the second, and Yelv Weizhen is the boss. This time, 300 million of them joined together, and their confidence suddenly rose. Yelv Weifeng called the commander of blue mountain. Let him report the situation of the third gate to the two brothers in detail. Then, Meishan, the commander of the Chinese army, and Chishan, the right-wing commander, also reported on the second and first gate. Chapter 1046 the banquet in the glory fortress has been held for more than three hours. Everyone else has been well fed. Only Heibao Jiulong is still eating and drinking. The high-level bosses in the castle were shocked by the appearance of Heibao and did not know what to say. Just then, outside the hall, a scout captain came into the room in a hurry. "Report to the Lord of the castle that a large number of Imperial troops have been found ten miles outside the third city gate." "What? How many people are there? " Riad asked in surprise. "The preliminary investigation is about Thirty million people. " The leader of the scouts was frightened and trembled. "30 million..." The big men were shocked. "Why did they come so soon?" Murmured the deputy head of Doha. This is a little surprising. It is said that more than six million people have been lost in one fell swoop. They should take a break for a while, spy on the situation of the coalition forces and wait for another war. But as soon as they were beaten back, they had not had a day to regroup and kill them. This is a little unreasonable. What to do? Doha and others are looking to Lord Riad. The Lord of Riad castle looked at Heibao and others. "Brother Heibao, look at the enemy''s attack. Shall we go to meet the enemy first and eat after victory?" Heibao didn''t lift his head and didn''t open his eyes: "go and tell our boss." Then he picked up a plate of crayfish, poured them all into his mouth, and then listened to a click. Although they had been watching for three hours, they still couldn''t help but look away. I''ll go! This is a guy who can eat too much. What kind of stomach does he grow? He is not human. "Your boss?" Riad was stunned. Then subconsciously look at Zhang Xing. He thought that the nine of them were Zhang Xing''s bodyguards or brothers, but they were his younger brothers. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com "Brother Zhang San, look..." Words have not finished, see Zhang Xing a wave of hand. "Don''t say much, Heibao. Stop and eat when you come back from the war." Shua! Heibao Jiulong immediately put down the food in his hands, moving neatly and neatly. However, they did not act immediately, but waited for Zhang Xing''s next order. In the hearts of Riad and others, Zhang San''s identity is really very important. These nine super powerful masters are so obedient. It seems that after a long time of training, they can be so ordered. "Thank you very much, brother Zhang. On behalf of all the officers and men of the fortress, I would like to express my most sincere respect to you." With that, he stood up and bowed to Zhang Xing and Jiulong three times. Then, the other senior leaders also stood up and bowed to thank them. "Brother Zhang San, the safety of the fortress depends on you, and the hundreds of millions of lives of the East-West imperial alliance are also on you!" Riad bowed again. "I have a heartless request. I hope brother Zhang can be the ninth commander of our fortress!" "In this way, you are also well-known and can deploy the army smoothly." The Deputy Fort owner of Doha and others all think so. It seems unreasonable for you to let him be a captain to command tens of millions of troops. "You are welcome. I don''t care. I can do anything as long as I can." Zhang Xingzui said so, but his buttocks were sitting steadily, without any intention of starting. And he looked disgusted. Er! Liad was stunned. He didn''t like it. The suspect is too young? No, I can''t see that the boy still has this hobby. Chapter 1047 liad made a decision after a moment''s consideration. "Oh, by the way, brother Zhang San, I forgot to explain to you just now." "The ninth commander is the commander-in-chief of the eight, that is, the commander-in-chief of the fortress." "All the officers and men will listen to your transfer alone, and even the old man and Doha can''t interfere too much in your decision." Hey! As soon as Doha''s eyes brightened, the Lord of the castle was still quick to respond. This speech was very satisfactory. The other seven generals understood the meaning of the castle Lord after a moment''s consideration. This is a temporary position, just to trap Zhang San. Isn''t he fond of fame? Just give it to you. Zhang Xing still did not have what express, face a pair of embarrassed appearance. He is very disdainful in his heart. What kind of commander, General Commander, is just a false name. What''s the use of it? You might as well have some dry goods. If they don''t understand what they mean, they can only say it clearly. "I''m a bit short of money recently. I''m having a hard time." "Last time I saw a noble treasure, I loved it very much. But it''s a pity that there are not enough spirit stones. I miss my love!" Zhang Xing said a pair of distressed appearance. Oh All the other people immediately showed that they wanted money. Riad put his heart back into his stomach. He patted his chest, really scared. I think Zhang San wants to be the castle master. "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, you should give it." "Here are five million inferior spirit stones and one hundred thousand medium spirit stones. Please take them." Then he took out a storage ring and asked his men to give it to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing received it and put it into his pocket directly, but he didn''t move it. "It''s said that five million is already quite a lot, but the treasure I like needs at least 50 million lower grade spirit stone to buy." 020 novel net www.020xs.com As soon as Zhang Xing finished speaking, the audience was stunned. I''ll go. You dare to ask for it. It''s 50 million. It''s ten times more than that. I''m afraid all the things here add up to be less black than you. There are a lot of spirit stones in the castle, but they are all contributed by the families of the East West Alliance for war. Layers of exploitation down, to here is not a lot, not enough for each big man in the hall. You''re going to leave 50 million at once. Let''s drink from the north and the West. Their faces darkened immediately, and they all looked at the castle master. "Good! Fifty million is fifty million. We''ll give it. " "Here are 40 million lower grade spirit stones and 1 million medium grade spirit stones. Take them to flowers." "It''s not my boast. There''s nothing else in the castle. There are many spirit stones. There are as many as you want." At the end of the day, Riad added, "if it''s not enough, just squeak." Poop! Doha, the deputy head of the fort, and seven other generals almost fell off their chairs. Lord, you can''t be so boastful. If this boy is really open-minded, we will be playing for nothing these years. "Why! So generous? " Zhang Xing was surprised. Looking around, Heibao Jiulong is smiling. Others stare at him in horror, as if something were about to happen. "Fifty million seems to be..." Zhang Xing made a deliberate pause. Their pupils dilated again and they all held their breath. Even when the 500 million army of Jinghong Empire came, they were not so nervous. "It seems enough, ha ha!" Zhang Xing laughs and doesn''t tease them any more. Everyone breathed out a sulk, and many people were already sweating. Chapter 1048 Zhang Xing put away another storage ring and nodded with satisfaction. It''s not in vain. It''s to recover some capital. "Well, let''s go out and count the soldiers." Zhang Xing stood up relaxed and happy with a smile on his face. Liyade and others are heartache, but also forced to smile, accompany Zhang Xing out of the hall. Five minutes later, the seven commanders were armed and placed below Zhang Xing. Commander Shen Tu Xiong didn''t show up. On the one hand, he didn''t dare. On the other hand, he was severely injured by Heibao and went back to recuperate. Lyad stood in front of the eight magic screens and announced the appointment of Zhang Xing. At the same time, we welcome Mr. Zhang to give you a lecture. Not many of the officers and men knew Zhang Xing, but they all knew the nine people behind him. Nine of them are here. The fortress is guaranteed. As for the newly appointed young and shameless commander, they all looked at it with curiosity. Zhang Xing probably knew what they thought, so he didn''t say much nonsense. "I can''t guarantee that everyone will survive this war." People''s faces changed. Their words were fine, but they were not pleasant to hear. "But I can guarantee that none of the invaders of Jinghong empire will survive." No one believed it. Zhang Xing didn''t care and waved his hand: "the whole army is attacking. Remember, what I said is attack, not defense." "Every commander will fight for me in person. Those who don''t listen to the command will be killed!" After a few words, the atmosphere changed. Zhang Xing and Heibao Jiulong sent out a strong murderous spirit. And some don''t know Zhang Xing powerful commander, Captain, have to show disdain. They belong to the eight leaders and each has its own position. Of course, not young Zhang Xing. "I protest!" Just then, a leader in the front row of the crowd waved his fist and said loudly. "Say it Zhang Xing''s eyes were cold. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com "The enemy is several times as many as our army. If we go out to meet the enemy, we can only die. The best way is to guard according to the danger." The commander roared. "That''s right. It''s in line with the actual situation." "But my order now is that the whole army should attack and those who disobey it will be killed." Zhang Xing looks at the captain. "Hum! You don''t know the art of war. You''re disobeying orders. You can cut me off. " This captain is under Shen Tu Xiong. He heard that the commander of Shenda was injured by Zhang Xing, and he felt resentful. Just take this opportunity to look for pictures. Now it is the time of employing people. The commander Zhang dares not to kill him. But he was wrong. Zhang Xing snorted coldly: "kill!" Before they could react, they saw a flash of darkness. Bang, the commander immediately fell to the ground. "Ah! He''s dead Exclaimed one of the commanders nearby. But he immediately shut up and looked at the black faced man who suddenly appeared in front of him. The crowd quieted down at once. At this time, the brain slightly quick reaction people all immediately realized that the nine people were Zhang Xing''s men. Oh, my God! These nine people can''t be provoked. They killed six million enemy troops in a short time. How can their superiors be ordinary people? I''m afraid they are more powerful than them. In particular, the two million people left in the third city gate have seen the prestige of Heibao Kowloon with their own eyes. Other people have heard about it, and their feelings are naturally not so deep. But at the moment, some of them feel different. "Who else is against it?" Zhang Xing''s voice spread throughout the square below, through the magic microphone, spread throughout the fortress castle. There was no sound in the audience, and no one dared to stand up against it. Chapter 1049 the seven commanders were also cold faced, without any indication. But I still feel a little weak inside. After all, it was in front of all the officers and men that they trampled all of them under their feet, leaving no affection at all. However, there is no way. The nine people behind Zhang San can''t be provoked. Even if there is no war in front of them, they will not touch this mould. Riad and Doha nodded secretly, and this son really has the upper class temperament. I''m afraid no one on the scene can frighten the seven commanders and their subordinates except him, the castle master. But now there is another star. Zhang Xing looked around coldly. No one dared not bow his head wherever he saw it. Even the seven leaders are no exception. "What are you doing here, waiting to die? Get out and kill the enemy Zhang Xing''s voice was like thunder. Riad was startled. You''re crazy. You''re surprised. The other commanders were almost spitting blood. The boy was lazy and greedy before he was the General Commander. To tell you the truth, they really look down on Zhang Xing. They just look at the face of Heibao nine people. Now he was insulted by him and let them get out. The hatred in my heart is just unbearable. However, the Lord of the castle came to comfort his eyes and made them endure. He took our money and trampled on our heads and scolded us. We wrote down this humiliation, and we will settle accounts with you after the war. Each of the seven commanders led a group, and came out from the third gate. Zhang Xing led Heibao Jiulong to fly out of the gate from behind. At this time, the army of Jinghong empire was already under siege. Their army stopped from ten miles away and arranged in order. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com Three commanders were sent out, leading 30 million men and horses to attack from the sky and land. They were stunned when they saw that the Confederate army had even left the city to fight. If there were no Heibao and their previous achievements, they would be overjoyed and would not hesitate to fight. But now, they are hesitant. "The whole army will stop advancing and will not attack until they see the nine men." Commander Meishan gave the order. The commander of Lanshan and Chishan also ordered the whole army to stop advancing. In terms of the Alliance Army, the wild bear commander rushed to the front, and he had worshipped Zhang Xing to the point of almost obsession. Enter the assembly hall as a small team leader, and when you come out, you will be a big man commanding the whole army. Who else can be promoted as fast as he? They also insisted that it was Zhang Xing''s luck. Zhang Xing is a man of great fortune and a man of God. As long as it is anything that has something to do with Zhang Xing, there is no danger and it is a good thing. Therefore, AI and Luo Da commander asked, who would like to lead the battle, the wild bear when Ren refused to stand out. Watching the enemy carefully stop, the wild bear laughed. "Rats, grandfather here, who dares to come out and fight with me?" Two meters high wild bear riding his seven level demon bear war beast, holding a bowl thick three meter iron bar, came to the outside of the array, shouting. The big army of Jinghong empire was afraid of the nine black treasure men, and the others did not pay attention to it. Seeing that someone came to fight, Meishan snorted coldly and rode a lion beast to meet him. Both of them are five-star battle Zun, and their strength is almost the same, and they are hard to be separated soon. Meishan has great confidence in himself. He is not an ordinary five-star fighter. He was born in a wealthy family and learned the best skills. Generally, Zhan Zun of the same level was not his opponent. However, wild bears are not ordinary warriors. An iron bar is as easy as a stick. For a moment, none of them could do anything about it. Chapter 1050 as soon as Meishan saw the battle for a long time, he was anxious. It looks like we have to do something special. With the same level of respect, the strength is almost the same, it depends on whose martial arts level is high. Of course, there is also the spiritual realm. If anyone reaches the third step, the true meaning of the state. Then even if the opponent''s martial arts skills are higher than a level, they will be invincible. The spiritual realm of the two is the second step, the unity of man and nature. However, the martial arts skills of wild bears are far behind Meishan. As soon as the move of Meishan changes, the five-star martial arts skill of plum blossom finger is used immediately. I saw two people fighting in the space suddenly appeared countless plum blossom mirage. Flowers and fallen flowers are flying. The scene of Meishan is suddenly lost. His world has become a plum blossom world. Plum blossom is as beautiful as blood. The bear was on high alert immediately. But at this time, those flying blood petals suddenly accelerated, with a bloody strong wind to come. The wild bear did not dare to neglect and danced the three meter long iron bar tightly. However, after a breath, he did not hear the expected jingle. "Is this an illusion?" "Then I will break this illusion sky!" The wild bear kicks and fights the bear''s foot stride. The body suddenly rushes to the sky, and swings the iron stick is a cruel one. The illusions of the flowers in the brocade cluster are broken up at once, but they are restored in an instant. Wild bear a Leng, a little pause, and not to think about the next step. But on this pause, his move appeared a fatal flaw. Meishan, hiding behind the phantom of plum blossom, looks cold. Right now! To write a novel www.zuoxs.com Close and eat two fingers, lightning forward point out. Suddenly, two giant fingers appeared in the flowers and pressed towards the wild bear fiercely. When the wild bear found out, it was too late to make a move. You can only go backwards. However, the whole world is two fingers, he can not escape, no retreat. "Ah The wild bear roared wildly, ran his whole body fighting, and put the iron bar across his head, hoping to resist the fatal finger. Meishan showed a victory smile and won the first battle, greatly boosting the morale of our army. The tens of thousands of officers and men behind him also had their eyes lit up, and their hands holding weapons were slowly raised, waiting for the final cheers. On the contrary, all the officers and men of the Alliance Army looked gloomy and lamented in their hearts. They lost the first battle and their spirit was frustrated! The next moment, I heard a loud bang. A shadow fell rapidly. Boom! Jingle! The wild bear''s armor was broken, and his face was pale. It made a huge hole in the ground. He lay unconscious in the pit, the iron bar bent out of shape and left aside. "Go and help AI and Luo Da, commander, are busy shouting at the magic image stone. But at this time, the shadow in the sky flashed, Meishan showed his real body, and the speed did not decrease. Still close the two fingers, once again point at the wild bear, and press down hard! "Ah Commander AI and Roda lamented that it was too late. The tens of thousands of soldiers behind Meishan have already raised their weapons and opened their mouths, and they almost gave out the cheers of victory. Just when they thought they would win, a dark shadow suddenly appeared above the wild bear. The black figure carries his hands on his back and looks at the giant finger pressed by Meishan indifferently. Hiss! When Meishan saw the visitor, he was shocked. It was too late to withdraw the move. He hardened his head and gritted his teeth. His speed increased instead of decreasing. At the same time, he raised his fighting spirit to the extreme. "They say that you are super powerful and kill people like demons. I''ll try with the strongest one to see who is stronger!" Chapter 1051 it is Heibao that appears above the wild bear. Zhang Xing can''t bear such a loud man to die here. This man is not bad in nature. He did not stand by in the assembly hall and came out to defend him. He should help. At this time, Heibao coldly looked at the coming two fingers, still with both hands on his back, without any intention of hand. No one dares to belittle his style. On the contrary, everyone else is worried about Meishan, whether it''s the United Army or the Jinghong army. It''s just that the two sides are worried about different starting points. All the people of the Alliance Army are calling from the bottom of their hearts. Lord Heibao, hurry up and beat his mother. Jing Hongjun is worried about whether Lord Meishan can retreat completely. When Meishan''s two fingers are still half an inch from Heibao''s eyebrows, Heibao moves. On the battlefield, whether it''s the people who are close, or the people who look through the magic mirror. They all felt that Heibao''s leg seemed to move, but it didn''t seem to move. Bang! Whoosh! Meishan flies out. He flew back in the same posture as he did. He flies backwards faster, when everyone else in the room can only see a black spot. Listen to a bang, the black spot in the air burst open. Everyone trembled in their hearts, and Meishan died. In the field, Heibao slowly retracts his right leg. And with the sleeve slap two pants legs, a pair of cattle force lightning appearance. For a moment, the whole room was silent and looked at him with fear. Heibao enjoyed it. He imitated Zhang Xing''s manner and looked around him with indifference. "Who else?" Heibao roared. No one dared to make a sound. He continued quietly. Nima! Who dares to fight with you? The five-star commander is kicked to death by you. Other commanders know that they are not opponents, and others who are lower than the five-star realm dare not go up. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com As for the great commander of the six star realm, he can not go up. They command tens of millions of troops, how can they come up to commit danger as soon as they are engaged in a war. In case the enemy dies, his tens of millions of troops will be defeated like a mountain. "Lord Heibao is mighty!" At this time, the Union soldiers in front of him couldn''t help but get excited and yelled out. Then, a million soldiers in front of him roared in unison. And then there are thousands of troops roaring together. Until the whole Alliance Army was floating with the majestic voice of Lord Heibao. Heibao felt his whole body hot blood, with waves of voice boiling up. He especially enjoys this feeling in his heart, which is more intoxicating than eating any delicious food. Heibao quietly turned around and gave all the soldiers behind him a side face. With hands on my back, my jaw slightly lifted, my eyes deep, looking at the distant sky. After a long time, the excited cheers stopped. The people below looked at the motionless Heibao, and they were puzzled. What is he looking at? All look up to the distant sky. There is nothing but a few scattered white clouds. Some people wonder, but others know. It turns out that Lord Heibao is in Those two words can only be recited in my heart, never dare to slip out. And they can''t have other expressions on their faces. Show more respect, respect and worship. This strange scene appeared on the battlefield. I don''t know why. They don''t know about Heibao. Although the two sides are hostile, they don''t hinder personal worship. The strong are always respected and worshipped, and Heibao is the super strong in their eyes. A lot of people envy the Alliance Army. What kind of luck have they taken? They can get the love of these nine super strong men. If only they were on the side of Jinghong army. Chapter 1052 Zhang Xing knew Heibao''s temperament, but he didn''t care. He just laughed. "All right, Heibao, get ready for battle." "The enemy will not be killed for no reason. When fighting, you should tell other brothers to be careful." Zhang Xing preached. "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll be careful." Heibao answered. Zhang Xing nodded, and then face a positive, slowly raised his right hand to point forward. "All the officers and men obey orders and attack at once!" At the moment, the total number of coalition troops has increased to 70 million, and the rear is still sending troops. The remaining seven commanders each LED 10 million troops. They have replaced the role of commander. Naturally, the commander becomes the commander, and the commander becomes the captain. Each of them has been demoted one level, but it will not affect the whole army''s operations. AI He Luo, Fei Yadi, zhe Hongyi three big commander immediately carry out the order. They directed their commanders to attack the army of Jinghong. Jinghong''s army also immediately made a counterattack. Thirty million men and horses of each side collided together like a tide, and the whole battlefield immediately sent out a terrifying murderous atmosphere. Heibao returned to Zhang Xing and stood side by side with the other eight dragons. Zhang Xing did not immediately let them go to war. Originally, this war belonged to all the officers and men of the Union army. Zhang Xing, it was just an accident that they intervened. It''s not that every fight has an accident. If the allies are not allowed to undergo the baptism of blood and fire this time, they will never be strong. The total number of allied forces is seven or eight times less than that of the other side. No matter how we fight this war, we will lose. But behind them was a star, and there was Kowloon. Confidence is at an all-time high. At the thought of the terrible lethality of Kowloon, the soldiers and soldiers of the United forces are boiling with blood. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com Six million enemy troops can be destroyed in a few hours, and 100 million in a day. We can wipe out all the enemy forces in five days. Even if it''s a little longer, it''ll take ten days There are many officers and men with such simple ideas. This is where they inflate. Of course, some commanders and big commanders don''t settle accounts like this. They hope that Zhang Xing and his nine subordinates will do their best to destroy the enemy. As long as we can wipe out 100 million enemy troops. Then the war will get stuck. The morale of the enemy has fallen sharply, our army has risen greatly, and there is an endless supply of troops and supplies. Glory must be sealed, but security is safe. As for the Haikou boasted by Zhang Xing, they did not believe it. You''re just nine people, oh no, ten people. You are not saints, and you don''t have so much fighting spirit to consume. It may be too much to say about destroying 100 million enemy troops. It is not a day or two to restore one''s morale. According to their powerful output, the necessary supplement is also huge. Fifty million spirit stones seem to be quite a lot. Ten of them can consume tens of millions at a time. What''s more, it doesn''t mean that after a serious consumption of morale, it can be completely replenished the second time. But more spirit stones are needed each time, but less and less spirit is added. Therefore, the seven leaders dare not neglect. They always pay attention to the changes in the battlefield and make tactical adjustments at any time. The fighting between the two sides was so terrible that countless people were blown to pieces in the first collision. The next melee, battle array vs battle array, 7th order Warcraft group vs. 7th order dragon Corps vs., successively unfolds. Allied soldiers killed to the red eye, forget themselves, eyes only the enemy, brain only one idea, kill each other. However, the overall strength of Jinghong army is so poor. The offensive soon weakened and there were signs of defeat. Chapter 1053 AI Heluo, fayadi and zhe Hongyi were in a state of anxiety. If reinforcements are sent from the front at this time, our formation will be more chaotic and the enemy can take advantage of it. If we don''t send reinforcements, we can only watch our army defeat the soldiers like a mountain and be chased and slaughtered by the enemy. All three of them turned their eyes to Zhang Xing and gave out a cry for help. But Zhang Xing was indifferent, but said faintly: "if this war did not have me, what would you do?" Clang! The three generals were shocked and suddenly woke up. Yeah! Now it''s like being driven to a cliff by the enemy. One step back is the abyss. Further, we can kill one to protect the capital and make one profit by killing two. As the supreme commander of the United Army, or the great warrior of the six-star war, how did he suddenly become cowardly. Three eyes in a congealed, the face showed a firm look. They immediately dispatched troops and sent several rescue teams according to the form of the battlefield. These rescue teams, in accordance with the operation route formulated by the commander-in-chief, are constantly interspersed in the chaotic team. He soon got to the front and stabilized the Allied forces in time. On the whole, the Jinghong army lost more than 2 million men and horses. The coalition lost nearly eight million. Four times the gap. It can be seen to what extent the combat effectiveness of the Allied forces has been weakened. At this time, the Allied forces added another 10 million troops. On the first day of the war, more than half of the force has been invested. And there are 470 million people behind the enemy. At the thought of these figures, the seven commanders felt cold. On weekdays, they don''t take the soldiers below seriously. Then, if you want to kill at will, you will beat and shout. Now every time a soldier is lost, I feel a heartache. It has to be said that it is difficult for the soldiers to have a sense of belonging in this way of ruling. They are not so active in their usual training. They can mix and drag. The Jinghong Empire had a strict way of governing the army. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com All officers and men have a different way to motivate and forge ahead. There are rewards and punishments, regardless of birth. Therefore, their own strength should also be stronger than the League officers and men. In the twinkling of an eye, it was getting dark. The pace of fighting on both sides began to slow. When the last ray of sunshine in the sky was swallowed up by the night, Jinghong army sent out a signal to close the army. If it had been, they would have attacked the fortress in front of it. But now they dare not. As long as the nine members of the coalition army do not go out, they will fight a war of attrition. Kill millions of you in one day, and see what you can do in a month. All the Allied troops retreated dejectedly. Although the loss was heavy, they persevered. I didn''t run immediately when I saw the situation was not good as before. They didn''t even notice it themselves. When each soldier came back, they looked at Zhang Xing''s direction intentionally or unintentionally. Yes, they have roots. Spiritual sustenance. They still have big killers to use. The temporary failure is not enough to shake their confidence. At this time, Zhang Xing appeared among the wounded soldiers. He looked at every soldier with respect and nodded his head in affirmation. All the officers and men can feel his sincerity, but this is not enough. Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense and flew into the air. The whole person gives out pure white light immediately. "Magic of light - healing!" Zhang Xing murmured in his heart. Wave the hand to scatter the soft holy light spot. Chapter 1054 "ah What is this? " "The blood from my wound has stopped and is healing slowly." This group of hundreds of thousands of wounded soldiers, suddenly surprised to see their wounds. "I see, this is the light magic of the temple of light!" "What? The magic of light? " "Lord Zhang is the holy magician of the temple of light!" The wounded soldier looked up in shock and looked at Zhang Xing who was casting magic in the sky. All of a sudden, the soldiers who were lying on the ground suffering from severe injuries suddenly felt the pain disappear. They opened their eyes. "Where is this?" "Is it heaven?" "I''m dead, I''m in holy heaven?" Looking at the white light of their world. "You''re not dead. It''s Lord Zhang''s light healing magic. He saved us!" A soldier beside said excitedly. At this moment, he just wanted to find someone to express his joy. And began to act. As long as it was just waking up, he ran over and said aloud. A moment later, those who were rescued all knelt down on their knees. Zhang Xing''s face was solemn, his hands were waving, and white light was flying out. The wounded woke up one after another. Ten minutes later, Zhang Xing didn''t mean to stop. Twenty minutes later, Zhang Xing continued. Thirty minutes, forty minutes "Mr. Zhang, please have a rest." "Mr. Zhang, take care of yourself." The wounded couldn''t bear Zhang Xing''s overwork. One after another. "No problem, it''ll be ready soon." Zhang Xing light way. "Lord Zhang..." The wounded were choked and speechless. After half an hour, Zhang Xing slowly put away his magic. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com Very tired of flying down from the air. Black treasure and white dress cooperate very much come to support him. Seeing Zhang Xing''s weak figure due to excessive loss of magic power, the wounded could no longer help feeling grateful. "Thank you very much for your help. Please accept our three obeisances." Hundreds of thousands of people worshipped. "Let''s all get up and have a rest. There will be a hard battle tomorrow." Zhang Xing waved and turned away. The wounded were moved to tears This touching scene also let tens of millions of officers and soldiers see at the same time. Unknowingly, the soldiers felt that Mr. Zhang was very close. The high-level lords in the fortress all feel that Zhang Xing has a superb skill and is very able to win over people''s hearts. At this time, all the officers and men looked at Zhang Xing more kindly than the castle master. But the Lord of Riad Castle thought of Zhang Xing''s bright magic. Is he really from the temple of light? Those nine people are his subordinates. Can they be There was a shiver in Riad''s heart. No! impossible! Holy Knights are legendary beings. They all appeared in the era of chaos, shouldering the mission of killing demons and demons. How is it possible to follow a young man around the world. Maybe the nine are another powerful force in the temple of light. The powerful army was clad in silver armor and had a cross sword. They are called Crusaders! But Riad doesn''t feel like it. Because he had never seen the cross sword which symbolized the justice of the world. I''ve never seen them use the magic of light and holiness. On the contrary, these nine people are murderous and bloodthirsty, more like hell demons. Justice and evil emerge from their strange combination at the same time. Liad is confused. He can''t guess and see clearly! Sigh in my heart, shake my head and let go of these troubles. Today is a glorious defeat! Zhang Xing''s decision is correct. All the officers and men have recovered their confidence and courage in this battle! Chapter 1055 after a night of silence, the soldiers slept peacefully. They dreamed that they would kill the enemy on the battlefield, and the enemy could not kill him. Even if it is a sword through the heart, there will be a sacred light to instantly save them! At dawn, they wake up and still remember the magical scene in their dreams. When the rally signal sounded, they stood in line. The eyes of all the soldiers looked at the young figure under the banner and on the high platform. They know that everything in the dream is real. As long as it is not dead on the spot, Lord Zhang''s bright magic can bring the dead back to life. Invisibly, their confidence and morale were one point higher than yesterday. You can''t help but wonder at this morale. You know, yesterday we were defeated, the enemy''s losses can be ignored, there are still 500 million troops! Put up the idea of surprise, look at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is still a cold face. His eyes swept over each soldier, raising his arm slowly. All the officers and men, including liad, thought Zhang Xing was going to make an impassioned speech. They all straightened up their ears, looked serious, and glared to listen. But Zhang Xing''s arm made a hard stroke and pointed out to the outside of the city. "The whole army will attack!" That''s how willful, direct! Liad and others took a puff of their mouths and grinned bitterly. Your words are like gold! When they went out of the city, they set out their positions, and the Jinghong empire was also finished. There was no nonsense on both sides. Each side put out all its strength. It was another day of war until dark. In this way, we have been fighting for ten days. Zhang Xing never made a move. The Allied forces lost nearly 10 million troops. The army of Jinghong empire lost less than 4 million. If Zhang Xing did not use the light magic, the Alliance Army would lose more. On the eleventh day, Jinghong army suddenly launched a fierce attack. Five million more troops were put into the battlefield. Just three hours after the battle, the Allied forces were losing and showing a one-sided situation. West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com "The enemy suddenly changed the attack rhythm, which is to force me to do it!" "That''s what I mean." Zhang Xing murmured. That''s the only reason he can think of right now. That''s right! Jinghongjun wants Heibao Jiulong to take action. After ten days of observation, the top leaders of Jinghong army came to an exciting conclusion. That is, the nine most powerful members of the coalition camp are seizing time to recover. After the last war, their Reiki consumption was serious, which was not enough to support the next battle. Therefore, it is necessary to consume the aura or magic of nine people again today! Zhang Xingna knows their mind. Anyway, he has enough time to make Molly, the dark knight, become an ordinary person every day, mixing in the army and constantly absorbing his soul. If they were allowed to attack with all their might, let alone fight for ten days, even if it was three days, Jinghong army would not be willing to stay and die. However, Zhang Xing is planning to make a move today. It has been quiet for ten days. If you don''t do it again, the morale that has been hard to accumulate will be destroyed by successive failures. "Heibao, listen!" Zhang Xing''s voice spread throughout the whole camp. The eyes of the Allied soldiers brightened. Shua, all those who did not take part in the war looked at Zhang Xing. "The end will be there!" Heibao learned to be a model. He walked out of the back and came to Zhang Xing, holding his fist and half kneeling. "Order you to lead eight brothers to destroy the enemy." "I will obey you." Heibao takes orders and leads the eight dragons to fly up and rush to the enemy. All the officers and men in the coalition camp were excited at the same time. "Lord Zhang is mighty!" "Lord Heibao is mighty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheers come and go, and some people are excited and enthusiastic. These nine people are their spiritual support and their source of hope, bearing too much! Chapter 1056 Jinghong''s army was unstoppable all the way, and the Alliance Army was losing ground, and there were casualties every second. If it goes on at this pace, the Confederates will be sent back to the city before dark. Heibao Jiulong came to the sky of the battle field. Looking at it, both the enemy and the enemy were entangled in each other, and their strength alone could not intervene. "Big brother Heibao, how do we fight?" The Golden Dragon Emperor is frowning. "Let them fight. We just do our business." "The old way, take their back." Heibao stares at the front-line headquarters of Jinghong army with banners in the distance, and his mouth shows a cruel arc. At this time, the front line of Jinghong army commanded the camp. Looking at the magic screen, the three brothers also showed a sinister smile. "The nine men finally appeared, as we expected." Boss Yelv Weifeng road. The second Yelv Megatron then said, "this time we must consume their aura." The third one, yeluwei, did not speak, and his eyes shot two cold lights. "Under the orders, all the long-range weapons are aimed at the nine people. As soon as they get close, they will give me a severe attack." "The eight mages are assisting in the air. In a word, they can''t get close to them." "Let the commander of blue mountain and Chishan prepare for defense. In case the nine people break through the attack range, let them two teams of ten million people go up to me." The boss Yelv Weifeng gave the order. When Hei Po Kowloon broke out of the area of engagement between the two armies. Suddenly, they stopped. "There seems to be a strong murderous air in the air ahead!" Heibao''s eyes coagulated, looking at the silent, empty area of dozens of miles. "Well, it is indeed murderous. It seems that the enemy is prepared." Wen Jing sniffed at the air. "No matter whether he is prepared or not, just kill him!" Longwu doesn''t care about Tao. "That''s reasonable. Let''s kill them and see what they''ve prepared!" Heibao waved, white clothes, quiet, dragon five side by side. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com The other five dragons headed by Emperor Zheng followed closely. They flew more than ten miles, and there was a rolling mountain in front of them. Right in front of them. At the same time, dozens of golden flares were fired from the mountains at the same time. When the signal bomb exploded, the whole mountain was shocked. Boom! Countless runed magic arrows were shot from the mountains. The magic arrows are dense, covering the whole area of 1000 meters around Kowloon. "Ah! That''s it Jiulong sighed and shook his head. "This magic arrow can''t deal with the general three-star warrior, let alone us." Huang Zheng said strangely. "There should be follow-up measures. Let''s take a closer look." Heibao led eight dragons to advance another kilometer against the arrow rain. Those magic arrows jingle in front of them in front of a meter all into powder. There''s no feeling in Kowloon. When they came out like a walk, the second wave of attack arrived. This time it''s scary. The sky is full of enchanted spherical rocks with a diameter of three meters. If it is dozens, hundreds, or even thousands, it may not pose a threat to the three-star battle Zun. But tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands? Even the three brothers of Yelv felt numb at the attack of this scale. "Five hundred thousand flying stones should be enough for the nine people to drink." The third one, yeloway, laughed wildly. The other two nodded in agreement. But as soon as Jarvis''s crazy voice fell, nine figures appeared on the magic screen. "This They have nothing to do with it? " Yelled the second, jaroway, in shock. Chapter 1057 Heibao, of course, has nothing to do with them. These stones are no different from eggs in their eyes. There is no need to deliberately resist, even if the dragon spirit is not used, these stones hit them like tickle. "Keep attacking!" Although Yelv Weifeng was a little surprised, he did not reach the level of panic. Kowloon is more than 20 miles away from them. They still have a lot of attacks that they don''t use. Besides, this is not a commanding camp. The third wave of attack uses the magic cloud piercing arrow against the three-star warrior. Each cloud piercing arrow is one meter thick and fifteen meters long. Although the number is less, it is more powerful. However, 30000 cloud piercing arrows still failed to do any damage to Heibao. Kowloon is still going forward with its own toughness. In the next 20 miles, Jinghong''s army launched all kinds of long-range attacks. It didn''t work. In the commanding camp, the faces of the three brothers were gloomy. "Or underestimated the strength of these nine people, it seems that we can only use the sea of people tactics." Yelv Weifeng said in a deep voice. "Yes, they clearly have the ability to fight back, but they don''t fight back. They don''t pay attention to these attacks at all." Yelv Megatron. The third one, Jeremiah, did not speak. They know that Hei Po Kowloon is not as powerful as usual. It''s beyond all of them. Even in the face of such a fierce and intensive attack, the three brothers should be cautious. The journey of 20 Li, however, will consume one third of aura. It is estimated that the nine have not consumed even one tenth of their aura. "Send out the Legion of magicians and soldiers!" Yelv Weifeng felt that his words had no foundation. Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com Oh! I hope the 3.2 million sorcerers can destroy each other. If not, injury is OK. You can''t be hurt. It''s OK to consume more than half of aura. Heibao saw eight teams of magicians in uniform black robes and scratched his head. "Haha! The least we fear is magic, which is immune to level 1 to level 5 magic. " Heibao finished speaking, and Bai Shang took up the words. "Big brother Heibao, they don''t know we are dragons!" "However, it is very likely that they will use forbidden magic." Wenjing nodded and began to speak. "They are not fools. They will definitely use the forbidden curse when they see that we are so powerful." Longwu''s eyes showed excitement. "Let''s play with them. We don''t need to forbid incantations. We only use dragon language to see who is powerful." Huang Zheng clapped his hands and said, "this is a good idea. We have never had a direct knock with the magician army." I''ll try everything else. In front of the mage army, eight teams of soldiers are defending nervously. Their duty is to make sure that the magician can finish the incantation successfully. Often, such concerns are superfluous when fighting other empires. No legion of Empires can break through the layers of defense and come to the magician. But this time is different. These nine people are so powerful that they may rush in at any time. No! It should be said that at any time, they may cast powerful forbidden magic ahead of time. At this point, the first and second teams of magicians were short of the last few incantations, but the nine arrived a minute earlier than expected. Don''t say a minute, even a few seconds. Whoever can attack one second ahead of time is the winner. However, all the officers and men, including the three brothers of Yelv, looked at Kowloon with bewilderment. They can''t turn the truth in their minds. Without taking the first step to attack, the nine men are full of excitement and put on a posture of accepting the attack. What the hell is this? Are they waiting for forbidden magic? Chapter 1058 800000 magicians closed their eyes and sang attentively. The incantation of forbidden incantation is not only obscure, but also tedious. The magician whose mental strength has not reached the first step can read himself to sleep. The Legion of magicians in the temple of light is the most powerful one on the land of Shenglong. None of them. In history, when fighting with the undead, millions of bright magicians recited the same light curse. The cooperation between them can be said to be perfect. It is unprecedented and there is no one coming after. When the light curse is cast, all the undead on the battlefield. All the undead, including the vampire king, the dark knight, the bone dragon, and the three highest level creatures. All purified into light energy. Therefore, the temple of light survived that war, standing for thousands of years. It has become the most sacred territory in people''s mind. He does not belong to any high-level Empire, detached from the world. But now it is in name only, it is just a spiritual sustenance of people. At that time, the million light mages insisted on guarding the temple for a long time, and only a small part survived. The magician of Jinghong Empire does not have the perseverance and strength of the bright magician. They don''t have a million people casting at the same time. Eight teams, each with 400000 people, is to cast the spell separately. This force was not used until it was absolutely necessary. But now, in order to deal with Kowloon, it has been taken out in advance. It can be seen that the Jinghong army has attached great importance to Kowloon. But they don''t know, they are facing not nine people, but nine dragons. The higher the level, the more immune to magic. However, the number of specific immunity has long been lost, and Heibao is not clear about the proportion of people who can be immune to the forbidden mantra. In short, it should be much higher than other dragons. Boom! Click! At this time, a thunderbolt was sent out on a clear day, and lightning was split out. 800000 magicians opened their eyes in turn. "They''ve finished the mantra." Heibao whispered. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com The other dragons just wanted to start, but they were stopped by Heibao. "No hurry. Let''s see how powerful it is." The dragons took advantage of their necks to look at the Legion of magicians. Two teams of 800000 magicians raised their hands at the same time. They looked up in awe. Then, at the same time, they bowed their heads, as if they were servants meeting their masters. A few seconds later, they suddenly looked up at Kowloon. "Hellfire - dance of fire!" "Meteor outside the sky - meteorite falls!" The two groups of magicians cast forbidden magic. The earth suddenly vibrated, and the ground below Kowloon was constantly uplifted with mountains. In the blink of an eye, the mountain is up to km, which is already infinitely close to the foot of Kowloon. Then, I heard a loud bang. Thousands of high mountains erupted fiery lava dragons. Heibao Jiulong was engulfed by fire dragon. At the same time, the whole sky darkened as if the night had come in advance. Countless stars flash and fall at once. The space of Hei Po Kowloon is like the end of the world. Whoa! Seeing this scene, the three brothers of Yelv took a long breath. "Hum! Nine arrogant fools Yelv Weifeng disdained. "Ha ha, I thought the nine of them could do something amazing." "I didn''t expect that they were a bunch of idiots who looked down on themselves." Jervois burst into a frenzy of laughter. But just as he laughed wildly, nine voices came from the magic screen. "What kind of magma is this? Why is it not hot at all?" Jingle! The smiles on the faces of the three brothers of jerv were immediately broken. Chapter 1059 the three brothers looked at the magic screen in horror. Nine figures appeared in the blazing fire. It was Heibao Jiulong, which they thought had been burned to death. The hot lava flame had no effect on them, even their clothes were not burned. "Big brother, can these magicians play forbidden incantations Dragon five grabbed a piece of magma and tasted it. "Brother Heibao, I''m afraid they learned their magic from the cooks." Wen Jing sneered. At this time, a meteorite with a height of more than ten stories came from the sky. Long Wu didn''t look at it, so he tossed it. Boom! The giant meteorite is lifted, bumped into other meteorites, and then explodes. At the same time, dragon five mouth way: "speak of cook, I think of crispy magic wolf." "Forty six of them were eaten more than ten days ago. They taste really good, but they have been digested for a long time." When Heibao shook his head, he gave a bang. Another huge meteorite was knocked away. He didn''t feel the same, it was just a daily hair flick. "You''re all right. The magicians can''t do magic." "Take the magma." "A normal magic spell should burn everything, but now it''s like it''s just heated." "In the final analysis, I didn''t study hard since I was young, and it''s too late to learn when I grow up." The red dragon jumped into the magma with a splash, floated in it and went on talking. "Well, brother Heibao hit the nail on the head and said their pain." "It''s too cold even to take a bath at such a temperature." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As they walked along, the nine said that it was worthless to belittle the two prohibitions. And the 800000 magicians who had exhausted their magic power also forgot to drink the recovery potion. They all looked at Jiulong like a wooden hen. "This How could that be possible? Am I dazzled? " "Is it not our practice of magic?" Carefree love book website www.51asw.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of magicians have hallucinations because of the magic operation of Jiulong. It''s not just them, the six teams of magicians nearby are also stunned. "It''s impossible!" Suddenly, yeluwei jumped to the magic screen, his eyes were red and he was staring at Jiulong in disbelief. Two magic forbidden Charms cast by 800 thousand magicians! Even their six-star battle Zun did not dare to pick it up. Run as far as you can. Of course, this is basically not going to happen. No matter which six-star battle Zun looked at this posture, he had already run away. No one is stupid enough to wait for 800, 000 magicians to finish the spell. "Can''t stop, keep attacking!" "I don''t believe the nine of them can block the remaining six magic incantations." "Dead or alive, according to the original plan, the two teams cooperate and release magic at the same time!" Yelv Weifeng''s eyes were fixed on the magic screen and his mouth was shouting at the magic stone. When the sound reached the ears of Lanshan and Chishan, they immediately woke up from the shock. The order was delivered in a hurry. The third and fourth groups of magicians began to chant. At this time, the remaining power of the forbidden incantation is still there. It''s just that the speed and size of the meteorite''s descent are decreasing at the same time. The top of the mountain no longer ejected magma and began to retract. The mountain gradually sank into the ground. After a moment, the sky was clear again. The land is in a mess. Hot rock and soil are everywhere. The magic curse is as destructive as a nuclear bomb on earth. The land will solidify into hard rock for some time to come. There will be no grass for decades, even hundreds of years. Chapter 1060 "ice and snow world - ice dragon is born!" "Water overflows Golden Mountain - sea dragon roars!" Third, the fourth group of magicians finished singing and cast two magic forbidden incantations. In Jiulong, the white dragon and the blue dragon and the blue sword look at the frozen world and the surging waves. "Bai Shang, they are playing ice in front of you ice dragon?" "Blue sword, they are playing in front of the dragon of your river system?" Heibao, Wenjing, Longwu was the first to open his mouth. Magic dragon a Zi, time and space dragon a read, Golden Dragon Emperor Zheng, Red Dragon Red cold and then opened his mouth. Then they said with one voice: "white clothes, blue sword, see, they look down on you." "We don''t know if you can bear it, but we can''t see it anymore." Bai Shang and blue sword looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "dry them!" The two dragons disappeared in the same place. White clothes rushed into the world of ice and snow. Blue sword into the sea. The world of ice and snow rises from the ground, and the earth, which is just steaming hot, is frozen instantly. A blue storm came down from the sky. The combination of the two prohibitions forms a very strange world. As soon as those torrential storms poured down on the earth, they were frozen by the breath of extreme cold. They piled up layer by layer, and in the blink of an eye they formed ice peaks. With the rise of the extremely cold breath, those who did not come and fell rain directly frozen in the air. They are like a drop of solidified crystal, in the white cold light under the light is particularly clear. At the same time, two giant dragons were born in storms and ice and snow. At this point, the magic curse is completely completed. When Jinghong Empire annexed neighboring countries, it used these two prohibitions. Within the scope of the forbidden mantra, more than 5 million soldiers from neighboring countries were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. The rest of the hundred thousand twelve three star worshippers and forty-five star worshippers were killed by these two dragons. More than a dozen six-star worshippers fled first, but they all chose to surrender in the end. The three brothers of jerv are full of faith in these two forbidden incantations. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com They speculate that Heibao Jiulong may be a fire talent in itself. So fire magic doesn''t work for them. But you can''t be immune to this water system and ice magic. It is common sense that fire and water are incompatible. Legend has the magic of the song of ice and fire, but that is legend after all. The three brothers sat down and watched. As a result of the emotional transition just now, they picked up the cup and drank it out. "Good tea!" "Not bad!" "Quench your thirst!" Three people feel that the tea is incomparably sweet at this time. Another cup was filled and held up. The three people looked at each other with a smile. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at the magic screen. Yeah? Three people a Leng, they saw two figures rushed to the sea dragon and ice dragon. Challenge the dragon "Did they get kicked in the head?" The second and the third despised. "Don''t talk nonsense. None of these nine people is a simple generation. Let''s take a look at the situation." The boss said cautiously. White dragon white clothes came to ice dragon, looked up and down, shook his head. "It''s just a dead thing. It''s just made up by the magic power of 400000 people." "A fake dragon wants to show off in front of the real dragon. It''s in the wrong place." The newly formed ice dragon does not matter whether it is an enemy or a friend. As long as he''s hunting in the territory. Click! CLICK! The ice dragon moves its ice body and intends to fly from the iceberg and kill the weak human opposite. But see white dress a foot, the whole body suddenly catapulted to the top of the ice dragon. He swung his small fist, which was not very impressive, and faced the eye socket of ice dragon with a hard blow. Chapter 1061 "hum! The ant shakes the tree, I don''t know the sky and the earth! " Yeluwei crazy to see white dragon to play ice dragon, is very disdainful mouth way. And then he took a sip of tea. But when he looked up again, he was shocked. In the magic screen, Bai Shang''s fist has been smashed. Bang! Whoa! The head of a house sized ice was smashed by his fist. Not only that! There is no reason for Bai Chang to stop. Second, third, Fourth One punch after another. Just want to struggle to see the ice dragon was smashed ice debris flying. It starts from the head and goes all the way to the tail. Bai Shang''s fist is like an ice planer, spinning at high speed. His whole body was soon covered by the rising ice debris, blocking the view of the outside world. The second and third teams of magicians, nervously watching here. The three brothers are also staring at the magic screen. After a moment, the ice crumbs dissipate and reveal the scene. Only Bai Chang stood with his hands on his back. Beside him was a pile of ice and snow in the shape of a dragon. No! It''s impossible! The third yeluwei was shocked to say this sentence again. Jingle! The teacup in his hand fell on the carpet, turned over several times, and finally buckled to the ground. The eldest and the second shivered. Although the teacup didn''t fall off, the tea was sprinkled all over. Nima! This man is too natural. He smashed an ice dragon alive. What makes people spit blood most is that this ice dragon has just been endowed with spiritual power, and it has to fly. The three brothers of Yelv did not vomit blood, but the 400000 magicians who controlled the ice dragon vomited blood. Every time Bai Shang smashed down a fist, they vomited a mouthful of blood. By the time the ice dragon was smashed, 400000 magicians could no longer spit out a mouthful of blood. Ice dragon is the core of this forbidden magic. From another profession, this already belongs to the calling class. 139 Chinese www.139zw.com However, the summoner disappeared on this continent a thousand years ago, breaking the inheritance. On the other hand, the blue sword moves a little slower in the storm. After all, he has not yet reached the eighth level, and his strength is much worse than that of Bai Shang. However, it is easy to clean up a sea dragon without intelligence. At this time, the sea dragon''s body has been solidified. Its appearance is similar to that of blue dragon, which is the image of Western giant dragon. Ugly face, with a pair of huge wings, there are four huge powerful claws, a thick not very long tail. The blue sword has no deformation and its strength is relatively weak. But he still defeated Hailong. Outside the fourth team of magicians is also in an emergency to mobilize magic, supporting the dragon. This is equivalent to blue dragon fighting with 400000 magicians. The difficulty is obvious. However, the blue dragon is full of details, and is not afraid of these magicians at all. 400000 people sound particularly frightening, but the magic they can give to sea dragons is limited. In addition, blue sword and sea dragon are close combat. Hailong''s ability to play a discount. Under the ebb and flow, the blue sword beat the sea dragon very much, and had no strength to fight back. "Haha! You die for me The blue sword flew the dragon out and hit an iceberg. Then the shadow of others flashed and appeared in front of Hailong in an instant. Pooh! He took his paw into the dragon''s chest. This is also the weakest part of the sea dragon. Even if he doesn''t have internal organs, it is the key point to support his body. Of course, blue sword knows where its most vulnerable part is. It''s the same with Hailong. What''s more, the right hand he grabbed into the chest of the sea dragon has become a dragon claw. At the same time, his left hand followed closely and grasped the tear in his chest. Both hands hard, mercilessly a tear! Crash! The sea dragon was torn to pieces and completely turned into a scoop of sea water, falling from the sky. Chapter 1062 "how can this happen?" The three brothers are true. I can''t believe there is such a powerful human being. Their accomplishments will certainly not exceed the realm of the six-star venerable. Otherwise, they will go directly to the command camp and walk around. I believe no one can stop them. "What kind of skills did the nine people practice? It was unbelievable that water and fire did not invade and ice and snow did not fear." Old three murmured in the mouth, the brain has been in a mess, do not know how to deal with next. The eldest Yelv Weifeng looked at the four teams of magicians who were unable to fight again, and felt powerless. The plan was to consume the morale and magic of the nine. But now it seems that the effect is very little! "No! We can''t be confused by their appearance. " "I don''t believe that the monasteries in the six star Zun state don''t consume aura at all." "Unless They are not people Yelv Weifeng picked up the magic microphone, bit his teeth and issued the attack command word by word. The remaining four teams of magicians gathered their minds in a hurry. Two teams meditated and two teams began to sing in a low voice. A third wave of attack is about to begin. Hei Bao touched his chin, rolled his eyes, and looked at the two teams singing magicians. He laughed. "Brothers, let''s do it. We can''t always be beaten passively. It''s time for us to show our skills." Golden Dragon Emperor is ha ha a smile: "we have been impatient to wait for big brother Heibao to give an order." "It''s still the old rule. After your brothers'' five palaces, we''ll take the lead." Hei Bao waves his hand, Bai Shang, Long Wu, Wen Jing, and three dragons fly to stand side by side with him. "Let them taste the magic of dragon language." "Brothers, use fire magic together, let them see what is the real flame." Heibao finished and raised his right hand with the other three dragons. Seeing the four dragons of Heibao pointing at them, the soldiers of Jinghong army were alert immediately. They are most worried that Heibao Jiulong will rush to engage in close combat. Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com In that case, the curse will not work. However, their concerns are superfluous. Heibao Jiulong is armed with weapons of mass destruction and is most suitable for mass warfare. Who will fight them close. At this time, the soldiers suddenly felt that there was something abnormal above them. Looking up, I was startled. I saw the blue sky full of fire clouds, fire clouds rolling like fire waves, but in the blink of an eye, they completely covered their heads. How can the Legion of magicians finish the spell? Not likely. They turned their heads and looked behind them. The magicians were solemn and singing with their eyes closed. It''s not their magic! What''s going on? Not good! Several of the commander-in-chief seemed to think of something, his face suddenly changed. "Come on, all the soldiers open the shield. It''s the magic cast by the nine." All the other officers and men were shocked. From the sky that kind of terror, they feel more powerful than the magic army''s curse. The whole army of soldiers did not dare to neglect it, and at the same time took out the shining white shield from behind. They flew up in a team of 1000 people and put together shields to cover the mage''s head. This kind of formation is specially used to defend the enemy from magic attack. It''s the morale of soldiers that consumes the most. However, after years of practical training, they are still very effective in resisting the group attack magic below level 5. At this time, the other party may be worried. Chapter 1063 as soon as the magicians of Jinghong army''s magicians chanted the beginning of the spell, Heibao''s Dragon language magic attacked them. There''s no need to sing, and magic doesn''t have so many preludes. As soon as those soldiers had finished their defense formation, the fire dragon language magic came down from the sky. They huddled under the shield and kept reciting God''s blessing, praying to be able to escape this disaster. However, their idea is unrealistic. Hei Bao and their four eight level dragons display dragon language magic at the same time. Who can resist it? Like a storm, the fire cloud came roaring. Whoa! A hot wind first blew into two teams of 800000 magicians and a million soldiers. They were thirsty for a moment, their lips were dry and cracked, and they wanted a drink of water. At the same time, their bodies wrapped in armor felt as if they were almost baked. I really want to run away from this place and take off all my clothes. The shields on their heads were full of fighting spirit, but they didn''t work in this heat wave. Just when they feel unbearable and want to run away. The clouds of fire swept by The three brothers looked at the magic screen in horror. They all have a feeling of suffocation. I was soaked in cold sweat. "The 1.8 million soldiers and generals disappeared like this quietly?" "Not even a handful of ashes left?" Yelv Weifeng looked at the place where the fire cloud swept. It was just a large space of people, and there was no hair left in the moment. It''s unbelievable. Where are they from? How can they be so powerful? To fight such a man is to die. After reading the assignment given by the Grand Marshal, we can''t finish it. "Big brother, retreat!" Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com The second said powerless. "Yes! If we go on fighting again, we will surely die. If we do not accomplish our task, we will not be able to take their lives to see the Grand Marshal. " The third said. "I also want to withdraw, but can I get back?" The elder brother''s eyes showed deep concern. The three no longer speak and stare at the magic screen in silence. At this point, the last 1.8 million soldiers and magicians on the screen have given up casting forbidden spells. Their casting speed is too slow. They saw it with their own eyes just now. The four of them just wave their hands, and the magic is formed. Moreover, the powerful and frightening, compared with them, 400000 magicians cast forbidden incantations, simply can not grasp. They looked at the four people of Heibao and were at a loss. "Let''s disperse and run back. The magician will run first." Yelled a soldier commander. Everyone in the Legion of magicians is stunned and wakes up immediately. Yes, I can''t fight, but I can''t run. How can I stand here, waiting to be burned to death! Whoa! The magicians of these two groups of magicians have abundant magic power. They immediately cast floating and accelerating skills to themselves. All of them took action and fled like a swarm. Just when they were about to take action, the emperor of the Golden Dragon had stopped their retreat. In the frightened eyes of those magicians, the five dragons also waved their right hands. A large-scale meteor fire shower poured down from the sky. "Ah..." The magicians were afraid to flee to the original road. But crazy toward the front, toward the direction of Heibao they flee. Unfortunately, they can''t escape as fast as a meteor shower. All of a sudden, these 1.8 million people disappeared in the fire and rain. Chapter 1064 the third gate of glory fortress. Startled Hong army is fighting, suddenly feel behind the back less what. Many people flew out of the city and were stunned. What about reinforcements? Why is there no one left? So they organized some people to fly to the future. When they flew to the middle of the road, they just saw their last two regiments burned by the fire rain. In front of them, the dilapidated battlefield let them know that the retreat was cut off by the nine men. No matter who calculated who, in short, the final winner is not them. So, how can the tens of millions of people who attacked the city continue to fight? Thinking of this, these people did not dare to stay and rushed to the fortress to report. By the time they returned, the situation in the fort had changed. The Confederate counterattack began. Zhang Xing sent all the soldiers out. With the help of dozens of five-star commanders, seven great commanders and the Dark Knight Molly. He soon killed all the commanders of the Jinghong army. Next, they pushed the enemy out of the fortress. And began to hunt all the way. Those who ran fast, for some reason, died of a very strange running. But no one paid attention to them. They all ran for their lives in panic. They didn''t care about other people''s lives. The person who caused this strange situation is Molly the black knight. Taking advantage of the chaos, he launched the massacre with his soul and mind. In this way, they followed Heibao to their previous battlefield. There are nearly five million ghosts floating here. All were swallowed up by Molly. Although many people died in this battle, they were far from enough for Molly to recover to the six stars. He rode on the undead''s horse, and the force of his soul sensed the black treasure. They were in front of him. 168 stack room www.168shuku.com He rode his horse after him. There is no war in the fortress, but there is one ahead. They seem to sense that there are more human beings in the near future. As long as the souls of those people are devoured, he will be restored to the state of six star dark knight. Zhang Xing arranged to find Heibao Jiulong. Zhang Xing also knows the encounter between Heibao and Jinghong army. So he changed his strategy. I believe that the high-level leaders of the enemy have seen the strength of Heibao Jiulong. It is impossible for the enemy to attack without a complete grasp of killing Kowloon. Then, Zhang Xing can only let Kowloon take the initiative to attack. At this time, Zhang Xing also left the fortress and joined up with Jiulong. The target was Jinghong army''s front-line command camp. In the command camp, the magic screen is dark. Their signal is off. "Big brother, I heard that Grand Marshal has ordered us to retreat." The third elder brother yeluwei urged the elder brother. When they passed on the fighting situation to the Grand Marshal. Hearing that the world immediately ordered that all the remaining troops of the former army immediately withdraw to the base camp. But the elder brother felt that he had been defeated, and he felt ashamed to hear the Grand Marshal. wanted to stay behind to investigate the nine frightening people. However, he was forbidden by the Grand Marshal of the world and ordered him to withdraw immediately. "You go first, I''ll stay." Yelv Weifeng waved his hand and stopped the third brother who just wanted to persuade him. The second and the third want to stay with the elder brother, but the eldest one is the highest officer here. The two brothers had no choice but to give up. "You''d better withdraw quickly. You can throw away everything you can, and you don''t want long-range weapons. You can withdraw lightly." "I reckon that the nine will come soon. We are not their adversaries." "I hope they will come more slowly!" Chapter 1065 as soon as Yelv Weifeng''s voice fell, a cry of surprise came from outside. "Who''s making a lot of noise outside, don''t you want to go back?" The third, yeloway, said in a cold voice. However, there was no response from outside the camp. The three brothers looked at each other and were alert. They could only hear the breathing of soldiers outside the camp, because it was quiet after the cry. Besides, there was no movement, not even the sound of walking. "Go out and have a look!" Yelv Weifeng preached. Three people out of the camp, a look, immediately like all the soldiers around, are in a daze. There were nine figures standing in the sky. It was Heibao Jiulong that made them extremely afraid. It''s only half an hour since the Grand Marshal gave the order to withdraw, and they came so fast. At the moment, the hands and feet of the three brothers were cold, and for a time they did not know what to do. We can''t fight. Can we escape? Obviously, I can''t escape. The speed with which the nine cast their magic was too frightening. How can you let people escape? Surrender? There is no such thing as surrender. It''s always people who kneel at their feet and surrender. Let them surrender, unless it''s death! But before you die, you still have to ask the person''s background. He didn''t believe that the nine were allied. "If I''m right, the nine of you are not from the eastern and Western empires." Yelv Weifeng stares at Heibao''s eyes while speaking. "Hey, it''s just that we''re not passers-by." "But the road is blocked and we can''t go anywhere." "I can only wait for you to kill them." "So We can only fight passively. " Second Chinese network www.dearzwxs.com Black treasure carries both hands, light says. What he said is true, but the real purpose is not to tell these people. Sure enough! The three brothers exchanged eyes. The heart is extremely bitter. It can only be said that they were shocked by their misfortune and bad luck. On the contrary, the coalition was lucky. At random, there are powerful people willing to help. Oh! Time and life! "It has nothing to do with you whether you and others can not participate in this war." "When the war is won, you will not enjoy the best interests." "We can discuss it with you." "We are willing to pay any price as long as you withdraw from the next war." This is the strategy Yelv Weifeng has long thought of. Whether they''re allied or not, they''re going to use this trick of buying off. "It''s not negotiable. It''s all up to you." "Fight hard if you have fought, but you want to spend money to relieve the disaster if you can''t?" "It''s not so cheap. If we hadn''t some skills, we would have been killed by you." "No, we want money, we want life." Black treasure a curl of mouth, disdain way. These years around Zhang Xing, also can be regarded as well-informed, for some of the human temperament is also very familiar. Yelv Weifeng secretly cries in his heart. The black boy who leads is really like a rogue. It''s usually hard to deal with such people. Unless you can beat him. When Yelv Weifeng just wanted to offer specific conditions to Heibao. Just listen to a cold voice in the sky. "Heibao, don''t talk nonsense to them. Clean up the place so that we can fight in their base camp." Heibao''s face immediately showed a smile, not as arrogant as before. "Yes, boss, let''s do it right now!" Heibao turned to Zhang Xing and arched his hand. Chapter 1066 "boss? Is this young man their boss? " Yelv three brothers are shocked at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing didn''t even look at them. He looked far away, which was the direction of Jinghong army''s base camp. Most of the former soldiers are dead, and there are less than five million left here. Solve it earlier and go to more places earlier. Yelv Weifeng saw Zhang Xing''s attitude and knew that World War I was inevitable. "All the officers and men will obey orders, take up arms for me, and fight against them." "There is only one way to kill Jinghong army, that is to die in battle!" "I''d rather die than surrender!" Not to mention, Yelv Weifeng''s words of encouraging morale have also played a great role. All the officers and men outside the barracks clenched their weapons. They are going to fight back and forth. "Hurry up, I''ll go ahead and have a look." Zhang Xing didn''t want to watch them fight here. He lifted his feet and flew over the head of Yelv Weifeng. Yelv Weifeng''s eyes are cold. Since you are their boss, if you hold you in your hand, all problems will be solved easily? Do what you say. He didn''t dare to pass it on to the other two brothers. I''m afraid they will be seen by big black. Zhang Xing''s figure just flew ten meters away, Yelv Weifeng moved. Whoosh! He suddenly disappeared from the original place, and reappeared behind Zhang Xing. Boy, it''s time for you to fall into my hands as hostages. Who let you and your nine little brothers be so arrogant. Yelv Weifeng didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xing at all. He is the commander of Jinghong army, and he is a six-star fighter. In his eyes, Zhang Xing is only eleven or twelve years old. No matter how high his accomplishments are, how high can he be. It''s just a matter of prestige. He clawed at Zhang Xing''s neck. Yeluwei, the second and the third, looked very happy. They understood the boss''s intentions. Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com All the other soldiers were shocked. As expected, the commander was not disorderly in the face of danger, and his thinking was quick. Just grab that kid and we''ll save our lives. Startled Hong Jun''s ideas are surprisingly consistent. But they did not find that Heibao Jiulong sneered. If the boss had been caught so easily, he would have died hundreds of times. Yelv Weifeng''s eyes and hands are about to catch Zhang Xing''s neck. It''s just a fraction of a finger. There was a bright look in his eyes. I can''t help feeling a little excited. "Boy, be my prisoner The fight of the right hand suddenly burst out, five fingers closed, three points of strength, seven points of skill. He did not dare to exert too much force, for fear that Zhang Xing would pinch his neck when he struggled. However, at the moment when he thought he was successful. I feel like my hands are empty. Er! Nothing? How could that be possible? It''s obviously a catch. Moreover, he believed in his own eyes and strength, and the six-star battle Zun was not cultivated in vain. His hands are still inches away from Zhang Xing''s neck. Yelv Weifeng was stunned. At this time, Zhang Xing stopped, slowly turned his head, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. "You want to take me hostage?" Shaking his head, Zhang Xing sneered: "you think too much." Yelv Weifeng stretched out his right arm as if the arrow was on the string, so he had to send it. Although the scene was a bit weird, he didn''t have time to think too much. Or plan to catch Zhang Xing in hand insurance. Then, he opened his fingers and grabbed Zhang Xing''s neck again. At the moment, Zhang Xing is still a sarcastic expression. He also raised his right hand to Yelv Weifeng''s paw, which was a fierce dragon fist. Chapter 1067 "bang!" "Click!" At the same time, the explosion of fighting spirit and dragon Qi collided, as well as the sound of bone fracture. Yelv Weifeng looks at Zhang Xing in horror, and his right hand is broken. There was a thin layer of cold sweat on their foreheads, and the pain was deep in their hearts. Too careless! He only used 30% of his accomplishments. But unexpectedly, he was attacked by the boy and broke his fingers. At the same time, he also saw from the breath of Zhang Xing that the other side was just a three-star battle Zun. At such a young age, he had never heard of it. So, he was shocked! Shock his age, his cultivation, and his ability to fight beyond the level of terror. If an ordinary three-star warrior, there is absolutely no ability to break his fingers. In his shock at the same time, Zhang Xing did not stop, but hit the second dragon fist. In a hurry, Yelv Weifeng can only block with his left hand. "Bang, bang, bang!" After three consecutive punches, Yelv Weifeng kept retreating. "Hum! Even if you want to take me hostage, do you have that ability? " Zhang Xing closed his fist and disdained the way. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight. However, we know that Yelv Weifeng''s strength is a little stronger than that of Shen Tu Xiong, AI He Luo and other major commanders of the Alliance Army. He can''t beat Yelv Weifeng, but Yelv Weifeng can''t help him. , "boy, do I have the ability to has the final say? I must take you hostage today." Yelv Weifeng said all the luck at the same time. He knew that he could not delay it. Otherwise, as soon as the nine men came, let alone arrest them, they would lose their lives. When he was about to start, Zhang Xing suddenly disappeared. But in his ears came his sarcastic voice. "You can''t do it today, or in your next life." "Heibao, I''ll leave it to you." Yelv Weifeng looked up and was shocked. Zhang Xing''s figure appeared thousands of meters away, walking slowly. 137 novel network www.137xs.com This What skill is this? Instant movement? The great shift of heaven and earth? But these skills about time and space have long disappeared in the long history. He had never heard of it, at least in the West. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xing''s figure disappeared in his sight. At the same time, he heard the tone of Heibao''s lesson. "Even if you want to take my boss as a hostage, you don''t have to look at your virtue." Yelv Weifeng turned quickly. But as soon as he turned around, he saw a flash of darkness. Then I feel a pain in my lower abdomen. Bang, the body flew out. Poof! In the air, Yelv Weifeng spewed out a mouthful of blood. He hated it all the time. Black big big big master unexpectedly sneak attack him. There is not a bit of high demeanor! While he resented others, he forgot that he had just attacked a teenager. "Why! The body is very strong, much stronger than the other six-star battle Zun. " Heibao murmured, but he didn''t stop. The boss''s way of fighting is to kill you while you are ill. If you have the same strength, you never waste your energy fighting with others. Yelv Weifeng can hold his body, and Heibao''s second punch is here again. He can only hold back with his left arm. The right hand was broken by that hateful boy, but he didn''t fight with you, turned around and left, you said angry. The battle of Yelv Weifeng was very cowardly. Click! Heibao''s second punch hits Yelv Weifeng''s left arm. The sound of bone fracture made Heibao grin. "Ha ha! How can you fight me if you have both broken hands Chapter 1068 at the same time of Heibao''s attack, Bai Shang confronts yeluwei, and the five dragons attack jerovia. The other six dragons cast their magic to kill Jinghong army. For a moment, there were all kinds of screams and howls! The three brothers of Yelv were beaten black and black. When they played enough, Jinghong army had been slaughtered. Finally, in the despairing, unwilling and resentful eyes of the three brothers, they ended their lives. After flying for more than ten minutes, Zhang Xing saw that there were barracks of Jinghong army in the mountains not far away. His figure was also found by patrols. "Who is it?" Patrol captain riding dragon eagle, led a small team of 1000 people, blocking Zhang Xing''s way. Zhang Xing ignored them and continued to scan the camp of Jinghong army. There are more than 400 million enemy troops here, and we can''t rule out those who are capable. The patrol captain was angry to see Zhang Xing ignore him. "This boy is a Confederate spy. Get him." With a wave of his hand, a dozen soldiers came out immediately after him. They took spears in their hands and flew towards Zhang Xing with a fierce expression on their faces. Zhang Xing didn''t feel any abnormal situation from the enemy camp. Take back the mind, light look at the soldiers. I don''t mean to do it at all. Because he has a strong little brother. No command, only one action, Molly can know what the boss means. Dada! The burning hooves of the undead''s horses, stepping on the air, make a substantive sound. Mo Li held his sword and showed his figure from more than ten meters away. He did not see any movement, a black light suddenly across the body of more than a dozen soldiers. Poof! A black fog burst out of the soldier''s body and then dissipated into the air. Er! The captain was shocked. Intuition told him that the strange death of soldiers must have something to do with the black monster knight. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com "Let''s all listen to the order, go up together and take these two people down!" The captain slowly pulled out the steel knife in the scabbard. A thousand soldiers rushed up at once. The next scene made the captain holding the steel knife in horror and forgot to fight. I saw that a group of soldiers like moths to the fire, who were close to Zhang Xing''s body three meters in front, all turned into black smoke. In the blink of an eye, more than 500 soldiers were killed. The rest of them were frightened and shivered around Zhang Xing. "Kill them all." Zhang Xing spoke faintly and announced their death. When you hear this, you turn around and run. He''s going to report and let the high-level fighters in the army do it. Whoosh! Whoosh! The captain is very fast and he feels better than ever. However, the next second, he suddenly saw a headless body running. This body is so familiar. "Isn''t that myself? Where''s my head? " Poof! As soon as this question arose, the headless body burst into a cloud of black smoke. At the same time, the captain lost all consciousness. Other soldiers are also in the process of escape, by the Dark Knight Molly with his shadowless sword. Another thousand souls were sucked into the flame of beating eyes by Molly. The anomaly was also detected by other patrols. They didn''t dare to go forward, just staring at Zhang Xing from a distance. Several captain panicked to report to the superior. Zhang Xing moved forward slowly. With each step, the soldiers stepped back. "Presumptuous! Who dares to make trouble in the camp of my startling army There was a middle voice. Before the sound fell, the figure appeared. Chapter 1069 the visitor is a commander of Jinghong army. He was in the battalion commander, sighing that the rhythm of the battle had been disrupted. Otherwise, it will soon be their turn to kill the glory fortress and make contributions to the Jinghong empire. On hearing the report from his subordinates that someone broke into the camp, he took up the black hammer and rushed out without saying a word. Just idle flustered, come out to kill two people to relieve boredom. Zhang Xing ignored the man and went on. "Come on! Boy, you want to die The commander''s eyes glared, and he killed Zhang Xing with a black hammer. He didn''t believe that the boy in front of him could be as evil as his subordinates reported. What can''t get close, what suddenly burst into black fog. It''s just war skills. Unless the opponent is a six-star warrior. Otherwise, he will not be afraid of any ghost''s fighting skills. The black hammer has killed many five-star warriors of the same level. It doesn''t matter if one is more or less. What''s more, this is his home court, with hundreds of millions of troops behind him. When he saw that Zhang Xing was just a teenager, he was even more dismissive. Zhang Xing stopped and didn''t let the Black Knight Mo Li. Instead, he raised his right fist and gave the commander a punch. Er! The commander was slightly stunned. Is this boy sick? He''s pounding my black hammer with his fist? I don''t pay much attention to my five-star commander. Hum! Since I want to die, I will help you! The black hammer continued to accelerate the force. Between the electric light and flint, the fist and the black hammer collided together and made a loud noise. The two remained motionless and kept their attacking posture. The soldiers around could not see the victory or defeat. But they are full of confidence in their leaders. However, the next moment, their confidence completely disintegrated, turned into a dead heart. The commander also thought that he must be able to smash Zhang Xing to pieces with a hammer. Fate novel www.51yuan.net But when he collided with the black hammer, he felt a shock. A terrible fighting spirit erupted from the opponent''s seemingly weak fist. Fighting spirit is not only terrifying and vigorous, but also has a feeling of irritability. Let him have a desire to blow himself up. The other side is more like a meteor, incomparably hard and daunting. He felt that he was the stupidest person in the world, holding a toy hammer to smash a meteor. At the same time, he was shocked to find that Zhang Xing did not use all his strength. That''s enough to scare him to death. A teenager of 11 or 12 years old can not only easily block his hammer, but also use his fist. This NIMA is too He just thought of this, Zhang Xing''s Dragon Spirit has already entered the body. I feel the fighting spirit in my body is destroyed instantly. It''s like a huge stone falling into a small pond. Poof! The fighting spirit overflowed and rushed out of the body. And then there''s blood and bones. Blood is like mud in a pond, and bones are the infrastructure rock of the pond. They all erupted out of control. He wanted to mobilize his morale, but he could not do anything about it. Besides, the body still can''t move. He knew that this time it was completely planted, and it was quite miserable. The price is life. Or by the other side''s punch burst the body. From the inside out! Boom! He exploded in the eyes of the soldiers. The world in their eyes suddenly turned red. All the soldiers felt their bodies cold. Even breathing is difficult. The scene was silent. They have a question in their mind at the same time, who is he? He was bold enough to kill people in the base camp of Jinghong army. Didn''t he know that there were more than 400 million troops here? Chapter 1070 "doodle doodle!" At this time, another commander sounded the warning of the enemy attack. The voice passed through the heavy barracks to the marshal and some high-level men. Hearing that he had not received a memorial from the three brothers for an hour, he was worried. He has been looking at the images of the nine allied forces. With his eyes and experience, he still can''t see the way of each other. But one thing can be sure that there is absolutely no super family or sectarian power in the two countries of the Alliance Army. Because he knew all about these forces. "Are they from the island of sorrow?" I can''t help but think about it. As the saying goes, life is short, and nine out of ten things you experience in your life are not as good as you want. But there was nothing to do but let fate take its course. There is no way to talk about the history of Li Chou island. No one can say clearly when they came into being. But every dynasty in the sixth class Empire knew that there was such a place. Rumor has it that they can make any warrior, magician, away from sorrow! No matter you are a star worshiper or a six-star venerable, as long as you meet the requirements, you can enter the island of sorrow, and there will be no sorrow. Of course, this is a rumor. Some people believe it, others don''t believe it. But I believe it. Because he had seen the people of the island, and he was one step away from it. He shook his head and soon gave up the idea. How can people from the island of sorrow participate in the war between empires. Just then, the sound of the enemy''s attack came from outside. "What''s going on?" The world frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Report to Grand Marshal, someone broke into the camp. He is a young man and a strange knight." "They''ve killed a thousand of my patrolmen, one of them in command." The Herald reports at the gate of the camp. "A young man, a knight?" I heard the world and pondered. Sogou Library www.sogouso.com It must be an enemy but not a friend. There is no doubt about that. The point is, what is their purpose? If you have the courage to enter the camp, you should know where this is. But they did. It means that they not only know, but are not afraid. It''s a strange thing. Come to my house today. "Order to go on and let commander Luo Yingliang deal with this matter." The world doesn''t care at all. As long as the nine people don''t kill them, everything else doesn''t matter. However, he thought that Heibao Jiulong did not dare to come. Commander Luoying Liangda was instructed not to neglect him. He ordered a group of 1000 soldiers and flew out of the camp. A few minutes later, he came to Zhang Xing. "Who are you? What do you want to do to break into my camp? " "Come here to fight. I heard that Jinghong army was a warmonger." "I thought I''d come and have a meeting!" Zhang Xing light way. What he said is right. The Jinghong Empire, with its strong military strength, has not stopped its aggression in the past ten years. "Just the two of you?" Luo Ying Liang stares at big eyes and looks surprised. "Are we not enough?" Zhang Xing asked. Luo Ying Liang Leng for a while, and then it is a wild laugh. "Ha ha ha..." A group of soldiers behind him laughed. All the time, Luo Yingliang stopped laughing and took out a white handkerchief from his arms and wiped the corners of his eyes. This is the funniest joke they''ve ever heard. I don''t know whether they came to rub the heat or were kicked in the head by the donkey. Understandably, young people want to be famous, and that''s OK. But is it worth your life? Chapter 1071 "how do you want to play?" Luo Yingliang put away his handkerchief and played with the taste. "You can do whatever you want." Zhang Xing hands spread out, does not matter the way. "Then let me meet you first." Luo Ying Liang''s face was cold, and he stepped out with one hand to Zhang Xing. He knew that the young man in front of him killed a five-star commander of them, which might be a bit of a trick. But he didn''t care. Perhaps it was because of his commander''s carelessness to see the other side young that he died. Although he looked down upon Zhang Xing on the surface, he used ten percent of his strength. At this time, nine figures appeared behind Zhang Xing. The white shadow flashed, leaving a shadow in place. The noumenon suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Xingshen. At the same time, a faint voice sounded: "your opponent is me!" A big bang! Luo Yingliang felt a flower in front of her eyes, and her palm was like splitting on an iceberg. Not only was the whole arm of the shock numb, but also a cold air into the lungs, can not help but shiver. "Is it you?" Luoyingliang, who was shaken back more than ten meters away, was stunned. The man with white face is the white dragon and white dress he has seen in the magic image. After solving the three brothers of Yelv and all the remaining soldiers, they followed Zhang Xing all the way. Every time it is Heibao who takes the lead at a critical time. Bai Shang, Long Wu and Wen Jing have quite a few opinions on this. However, Heibao still laughs and gives the chance to Bai Shang. Their ten brothers, in addition to Jinbao, want to make a good performance in front of Zhang Xing. Although Zhang Xing doesn''t care about these, they do. After all, they are young and vigorous dragons, and no one is willing to fall behind by half a step. What''s more, they also envy Heibao''s style every time he comes out. That pair of natural and unrestrained posture, is simply handsome. Luo Yingliang also found other eight dragons, his eyes swept over their faces. It turns out that they are a group! No wonder the boy is so arrogant. He has a backing. 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com But he did not dare to continue fighting. The nine people came together, which was not his war alone. We have to report to marshal. He winked at one of the team leaders nearby. The captain immediately understood the meaning and turned to fly down. Zhang Xing didn''t stop it, and there was no need to stop it. I believe that the whole Jinghong army camp will immediately send out all the officers and men to fight them to the death. "Why did you stop? Let''s keep fighting." Bai Shang stretched out her finger to Luo Ying Liang. Luo Yingliang''s teeth, hit, I don''t necessarily lose to you. In front of the officers and men in the army, I can''t admit it. Thinking of this, Luo Ying Liang ran his whole body fighting to ten percent and showed his hands again. It''s just that this time it''s both hands together. "Five star fighting skills, falling palm!" This is the most powerful skill he can take. The only flaw is that he is a six-star fighter, but he uses five-star fighting skills. Not only him, but many six-star warriors in Jinghong Empire use four or five-star fighting skills. The scene in front of Bai Chang changed. He was like in a peach garden. Fragrant flowers, enchanting peach blossom. It''s intoxicating. Breeze blowing, with the sky petals, more people can not help but open their arms to meet the fallen petals. Hum! Bai Chang was not moved, and he snorted coldly in his heart. How dare you show off in front of me. See how I deal with you. He opened his arms, not to pick up the petals, but to use ice magic. Click! The peach blossom garden in front of me was frozen into ice. Then, the scene changes and the peach garden disappears. In front of him was Luo Yingliang who was frozen in the ice. He still kept the action of splitting his hands. The distance of the white head is only one inch. Chapter 1072 LUO Yingliang, who has been frozen into a popsicle, still has an expression of winning. At this time, he wanted to cry heart. When he opened his hands, Bai Chang also opened his arms. I thought that the other party had already fallen into hallucination, but I didn''t expect to be playing with him. The ice block is square. If it is not luoyingliang''s eyes are still turning, others will think it is a piece of amber. Bai Chang took back her arms, and a harmless smile appeared on her face. When the right arm is retracted, the five fingers are tightly clenched and the ice lump is punched. Luo Yingliang''s fist in the pupil is constantly enlarged, and he is in great panic. Hastily mobilize the internal fighting spirit, want to break the ice, but can not do. Fighting spirit seems to be suppressed by an inexplicable force, and he will not listen to his command. He knew that this inexplicable force was definitely not magic power. In despair, a trace of regret appeared on his face. Knowing that these nine people are extremely powerful and have endless means, they still fight with each other with a fluke mind. The result is "Stop it!" Just when Luo Yingliang thought he would die, a deafening cry came from far to near. He could feel the power of the sound wave from the ice. There was a faint click in the ear. It''s the six-star combat skill of the Grand Marshal in the world, roaring mountains and rivers! Luo Yingliang was so excited at the moment that he was finally saved. "Why? There''s some power in this voice. " The hair of the white dress was also blown away by the sound wave. But it won''t do him any harm. At the same time, his fist did not stop. Or go ahead and smash it down. Bang! The ice lump was smashed by a fist, and the luoyingliang inside became ice fog. "What freezes you is magic, and what suppresses fighting spirit is dragon spirit." Girl student network www.sntxw.com "Magic and fighting spirit, you can use it at will." Bai Shang felt that her fighting in this war was also very strong, which was not inferior to the demeanor of big brother Heibao. He was standing in the air with his hair down and his hands on his back. Facing him, the Grand Marshal of the army and horse heard that the whole world had not stopped Bai Shang. At the moment, the root of his hatred is itching, and his cold eyes seem to be able to kill people. "Who is your Excellency and why did you take part in this war?" Heard the world suppress anger, coldly asked. He had the same questions as the three brothers, and so did all the other high-ranking men in the army. "It''s all about this question. There''s no point in answering it or not." White dress shakes head way. "It''s all about that? Who else has asked? " When I heard of the world, a bad feeling suddenly appeared. "Your men, who are called Yelv Weifeng or Yelv dementia, have been asked by their three brothers." White dress road. "And they?" Hear the world in the heart of a tight, eyes staring at the white dress road. "All went to the underworld and reported that all your former troops were killed." The white dress is proud of the way. Although I had expected this, I couldn''t believe it before I saw the three brothers again. At the moment, he had to believe it! "You killed them all?" "That''s tens of millions of people. Don''t you think it''s too cruel?" Heard that the world love soldiers such as son, dead all feel heartache, not to mention die so many. Of course, he is still distressed by some middle and senior generals. It''s not easy to cultivate these people. The key is time. "Why? Can you say the word "cruelty" "Don''t you think it''s strange to the world?" Bai Shang sneered. Chapter 1073 the world was dumbfounded for a moment. Yes, his Grand Marshal of troops and horses commanded hundreds of millions of troops to sweep all the empires in the southern part of the western continent. The people who died in his hands were more than hundreds of millions, and he did not expect that he would say the word cruelty. But he soon found an excuse for himself. I am astonished that the officers and men of the Empire are all noble elites. How can they be compared with other inferior people? "I don''t need you to teach me. If you want to fight, you can fight. I don''t believe that nine of you can kill all of my 400 million troops!" Wen Tianxia gave up his intention of making peace with them. He had already made preparations in his mind. Failure to reach peace talks would be a dead war. Throughout the history of Shenglong, no one, or more than a dozen people, can kill hundreds of millions of troops. Besides, no one will talk about it. After all, it is unrealistic. "No? Then you''ll see. " White dress light way. Hearing the world''s gloomy eyes, he swept Zhang Xing''s ten people, waved his big hand, and then left. At the same time, hundreds of five-star battle zuns, dozens of six-star battle zuns, and eight dragon teams appeared in front of the Shuai tent. "Wuwuwuwu..." At the same time, the loud and clear clarion of battle was blowing. This is the weirdest war Jinghong army has ever faced. There were only ten enemies, and they still took the initiative to challenge them. There are more than 400 million startling troops, of which 100 million are war beasts, including giant dragons. They chose to stay in the rolling mountains. From a high altitude, all the hills are lined up with soldiers. With such a strong momentum, no matter who saw it, they would be frightened and retreat. But Zhang Xing and Jiulong are not included. Although the world has the courage and confidence of the first World War, there is no set of feasible and best combat plan. These nine people seem to have endless magic power. 020 novel net www.020xs.com After the elimination of tens of millions of people, the strong breath is still at its zenith. Wen Tianxia picked up the arrow, hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed and put it down. He didn''t want to use the sea of people tactics, let those low-level soldiers to meet. If they go there, they will die. It''s better to retreat to the side and watch the war. Maybe they can reserve the living power for Jinghong empire. "Generals above reverence, battle dragon army, Warcraft army, mage army, listen to the order!" All the senior generals outside the commander''s tent gathered together. Their faces were serious, and they were determined to fight. "The Grand Marshal, please All the generals spoke in the same voice. Hearing that the world did not immediately speak, the eyes moved from everyone. These people are the commanding heart of the whole army and the most powerful group of people. If they can''t win the war, the Jinghong empire will soon decline. Even the destruction of the country is not far away. "It''s not about who has more people who can win." "The nine, no, the ten are too powerful for us to do senseless death." "Let the people below the venerable retreat. If we can''t win, it''s useless for them to stay here." "Get ready to fight." He wanted to say something exciting, but he couldn''t. The pressure from the other party is too great. I''m not sure. Waving, let these subordinates leave, he took a deep breath, strong spirit, flew into the air. The 100000 guard groups around them held flags of the same color, showing the momentum of the highest commander. Zhang Xing is not in a hurry, waiting for their deployment quietly. Such a huge army, even if it retreats, can not retreat far. As long as they want to chase, it''s within reach. Chapter 1074 the main power of Jinghong empire was concentrated around Wen Tianxia. Zhang Xing swept with his mind. There were 380 five-star masters, including the devil. There are 49 six star worshippers. Each team has two thousand, and eight teams have 16000. There are more than 500 of the remaining three or four star worshippers. As for the magic army, Zhang Xing did not look carefully, and the estimated number is no less than eight million. Such a scale, let alone in the southern part of the western continent, is unmatched even in the whole western continent. Zhang Xing all doubted whether Wen Tianxia had the ambition of dominating the whole country. He continued to expand his territory and recruit a large number of fighters. After decades of development, it has expanded into a giant empire. The overall strength of Dongli and Sili can be seen from the glory fortress. They are far from each other! If it was not for Zhang Xing and Jiulong, a forward army of Jinghong empire could attack the glory fortress. A few minutes later, 16000 flying dragons sent out 8000. It can be seen that they attach great importance to Kowloon, which is appalling. With 867 level flying dragon to hit ten people, think about this picture is frightening. The attention of Wen Tianxia and others is focused on Kowloon. As for Zhang Xing and black riding Molly, they are not very concerned. The first war is equally important. This is not a war with the Allied forces. Just send out some conventional troops casually. He wanted to go all out and try to find out the bottom card of Kowloon with 8000 flying dragons. If other empires know about this, they will be shocked and will curse the waste of resources. Eight thousand dragons were divided into sixteen teams. The eight thousand dragon soldiers were armed with spears in their hands, and all of them were eyeing Heibao. With the enemy in full swing, Zhang Xing could not fall behind. "It''s time for them to see what a real dragon is!" "Restore the body and fight!" Zhang Xing pointed to the front, the figure of Kowloon disappeared in an instant. The Dragon soldiers, thousands of meters away, were immediately on alert. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net What do the nine want to play? At the same time, hearing the world and around the big men, also launched a mind to search the sky. When their minds enter the clouds, they frown. "It seems that something is blocking my mind and I can''t see what''s going on inside." "I can''t find out." "Who of you can see The crowd shook their heads and said the strange situation. "Can it be that they cast the forbidden spell again?" Another said. But no one answered. The minds of these big men carefully locked the space. They are quite aware of the terror of the forbidden curse, but they are not unable to prevent it when they are prepared. Of course, no empire can have such a large scale of defense except for their more than 1000 sovereign state powers. Therefore, people are not too worried. Boom! In a few words, the sky was full of dark clouds, thunder and lightning. A terrible pressure fell from the sky. I heard that the gods of the world and others were suddenly scattered. Everyone''s face changed, and they were all surprised and said, "it''s so powerful!" However, a more shocking scene appeared. In the dark sky, under the illumination of lightning, there are nine giants shuttling through the dark clouds. "What is that?" Deputy commander Lu Yuan surprised way. "It''s a dragon!" I heard that the world was resolute. In fact, all the people present saw what it was, but they couldn''t believe it. They dare not associate the nine people with this Kowloon. Chapter 1075 a flash of lightning lit up Jiulong''s ferocious head. Front row black treasure, white clothes, Wenjing, dragon five. Huang Zheng in the back row, blue sword, ah Zi, Yinian, hongleng. At the same time, they drill out from the clouds, looking down on 867 flying dragons. The flying dragon felt the breath of the king in the dragon clan, but more importantly, the terror of the eighth order dragon. They all bowed their heads in fear of twisting their bodies. For a moment, the battle dragon army was in chaos. The Dragon soldiers all stare at the giant dragon in the sky and forget the command. Although the level of 8000 flying dragons is low, they belong to different species from Heibao. You don''t choose to surrender until you''ve been beaten black and blue. "Listen, you are the one who obeys! Those who resist will die "Now the one who gives up the secret right now..." The speaker is Bai Chang, whose language expression ability is not as good as Heibao. So, when it comes to this, I''m trying to find the words I can use. "Ten thousand taels of silver!" Bai Shang suddenly remembered the story that the boss told in his spare time, in which there were often official documents to issue arrest documents. What impressed him most was this sentence. After saying that, he also read it silently, feeling very appropriate. I can''t help feeling proud. What Heibao can do, I can do it too. Don''t you just say two words, it''s not difficult. Hei Bao is also more satisfied with listening, and gives Bai Shang an encouraging look. And Zhang Xing is a corner of the mouth, almost did not smile spray. What kind of big brother, what kind of younger brother. Heibao''s children are very cute. In the sky behind, the Grand Marshal heard that the world and others were listening to Bai Long''s words, but he didn''t feel funny. Instead, he felt cold all over his body, and his face showed the color of panic again. "He, he is the one who knows ice magic!" 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com Someone started shaking. Not only the speaker, but everyone else in the room heard the familiar voice. Just now, the man still froze a commander and blew him into ice. They couldn''t overlap the man with the dragon. It''s not news that the dragon has transformed into a human being. All kinds of ancient books and anecdotes are widely circulated. However, the dragon with ancient blood is very rare. It''s rare in the West. It is said that there are a lot of people in the East, but few people have ever met. Are they from the east? People can''t be sure. The eastern continent is the center of the holy dragon land. Various cultivation resources are 1000 times more abundant than those in the West. It is the cradle of high-level worshippers. At the same time, it is also the place where saints can live. There are lots of people who are proud of themselves. It''s not unusual for a teenager of 11 or 12 years old to enter the realm of a star worshiper. Of course, the premise is that only the children of the super power family can have this condition. And the 89 order dragon is also the most powerful backing of these super forces. However, it is still the power of the eighth order dragon to let a descendant of the family carry four ancient blood vessels with them They can''t imagine any family that would be so relieved. Even if they were from the East, why did they chase me to attack the imperial army? Can''t see, can''t guess! We should know that the family members are the elite. No one would be stupid enough to go to the west to fight a sixth class empire. Because it means nothing to them. As long as they make clear their identities, all empires will not be like vultures. They will rush to flatter them! What''s more, the poor western continent, what can they see? Chapter 1076 after hearing about the world, there are more questions in their minds. However, no matter how much you want to do, you''d better find a way to get through the current difficulties. After hearing the world, he suddenly saw the thoughtful expression on the face of vice commander LV Yuanzheng. "What did you think of, brother Lu?" Lu Yuan and he are important officials of his majesty. They have always been at loggerheads. Of course, Lu Yuan couldn''t compete with him for his position as the Grand Marshal of the world. But the key is that his majesty stood behind Lv Yuan. Therefore, Wen Tianxia can not suppress Lu Yuan. He is too cruel and always keeps a standard. "Marshal, I seem to have heard of the nine dragons." Lu Yuan''s eyes were drawn back from Jiulong and said politely. He didn''t dare to call him brother in the world. "Oh? Where did you hear that? " He asked in a strange way. "A few days ago, I checked the intelligence sent from all over the country and saw a document about the fifth class empire." "It records the change of the throne of Shuangfu empire." "Nine dragons were mentioned. I didn''t care about it at that time. I glanced at it and passed by." "If you think about it now, it''s very likely that they''re what the intelligence says." Lu Yuan recalled, while simplifying the sentence. "Marshal, the intelligence also mentioned that they grew up step by step from the remote second-class empire." Lu Yuan added. "Are you sure?" My eyes brighten when I hear the world. "That young man should be called Zhang Xing, and the name of black dragon is Heibao." "We heard him call that in the magic images." Lu Yuan nodded. Hearing the world immediately thought that the young man had always called the black big man black treasure. "In this case, we have no worries." I heard a flash of cold light in the eyes of the world and looked at Lv Yuan. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com "Marshal, do you want to..." Lv Yuan''s face was shocked, shivering and did not dare to finish speaking. "Yes, we have no choice but to take this road." It is said that the whole world is cutting off the railway. Looking at the resolute expression of hearing the world, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but shiver. He is much worse than the big marshal. But now there is no choice. It''s not a life and death situation, but they are bound to die! The four eight level dragons are equivalent to and even more powerful than the Seven Star Zun. These dozens of six star worshippers are not enough to see. Whoa! Lv Yuan shuddered and breathed out a puff of turbid air. "It''s up to the Grand Marshal to decide everything!" He knew that he could not stop it, not even his majesty. "You''re watching. I''ll go back to camp and get ready." After hearing the world, he turned and flew to the handsome tent. At this time, Bai Chang is still patiently persuading eight thousand flying dragons to change their evil ways and return to the truth. However, those seven level flying dragons, relying on their large number, refused to submit. "You stubborn insects, you can''t see the coffin without tears. Today, your grandfather white dragon will teach you a lesson." Bai Shang said that she was a little annoyed. The flying insects didn''t give them any face. Say to want to rush past, but the body spreads two coughs. He immediately turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha! Brother Heibao, I''m sorry, we just went to the top. Let''s go together, ha ha, together! " Heibao''s discontented face was relieved. "Is that right? What are we? It''s a brother. If you have difficulties, you can go together. If you have happiness, you can enjoy it together "When it comes to big things, you should calm down and think twice before you act." "Never be rash." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two powerful dragons, ignoring the existence of the enemy, one began to show off their knowledge, the other was extremely flattering. Chapter 1077 the corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth is puffing again. How can we get it if it goes on like this? How can Heibao become like this! Do you want the dignity of the dragon? Can you be a little bit more Bawa! "Well, don''t talk about friendship and brotherhood." "If you keep on nagging, the enemy will fall asleep." Zhang Xing had to interrupt them. "Eh! Sorry, boss. I can''t hold the topic for a while. Excuse me! Excuse me Heibao bent down and nodded with Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing waved his hand carelessly. Heibao turned and yelled: "fight! Brother The drowsy flying dragon army was all in a flutter. They raised their heads at the same time, their faces full of disapproval. The dragon soldier pointed to the front of his spear and drank in unison: "march forward bravely and fight to the end with blood!" A battle of unequal numbers and unequal strength of the Dragon began. In front of each other, Kowloon rushed towards eight thousand flying dragons. All of a sudden, the whole battlefield sounded a roaring sound of a dragon. See four Dragon shadow first into the flying dragon army, they are like bulldozers, pushing all the way. Where they passed by, they kept howling. The dragons were clawed by them and swept by their tails. None of them was the enemy of their moves. All the flying dragons within the range of attack are beaten out and the dragon''s blood splashes wildly. Huang Zheng and his five seven level dragons followed closely and mended their swords. Sixteen flying dragon squadrons, but in the blink of an eye, they became confused. Kowloon is doing M-sports. The eight thousand flying dragons were pounding back and forth. Previously, he was quite unconvinced, but this time he was completely convinced. These nine real dragons are so terrible that they seem to be indefatigable and brave. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com At the beginning, Feilong still had the courage to fight with Heibao four dragons. But a dozen minutes later, they were scared and began to flinch. As a result, the state of the battlefield became, black treasure four dragons chase after the flying dragon. The flying dragon fled in all directions, even the command of the Dragon soldiers did not listen. The Dragon soldiers were so anxious that they could not help it. Although these flying dragons are of low blood, they are at least six or seven level giant dragons, which are treasures in the eyes of dragon soldiers. If they had been other Warcraft, their spears would have hit their bodies. Heibao and they are so ferocious that they sometimes rise up and grab a flying dragon and bite off their necks. They also tear their bodies into eight pieces. This blood drenched picture, scared those flying dragons to shrink their necks, roll their white eyes, hide everywhere. Seeing such a scene, Jing Hongjun''s zunzhe state can feel cool. If dozens of them were allowed to fight with the 8000 flying dragons, even if they could not be killed, they would have to die of exhaustion. By comparison, we can see the strength gap between them and Kowloon. In a twinkling of an eye, the battle has been going on for an hour. More than half of the 8000 flying dragons were killed. The intense and tragic atmosphere at the scene, coupled with the mood of fear, made those flying dragons feel extremely tired. However, the spirit of Kowloon is still high, without a trace of fatigue, and has always maintained a proud and full state. The Dragon Knight has no words to ask heaven, God! Are the Nine Dragons not tired? Are they dragons or something? Even if the puppet is refined, it is necessary to replenish the spirit stone in time before continuing to fight. Is it air that drives Kowloon? Breathing air every minute and second, is it getting stronger? Who believes this! They won''t believe it. But in fact, they guessed part of it. What Kowloon breathes is the Dragon Spirit from the Dragon Island, or air. Chapter 1078 when the time returned to an hour ago, Wen Tianxia returned to Shuai''s account and immediately issued an order. Without his permission, no one is allowed to go within ten meters of the Shuai tent. The 50000 guards brought back surrounded the place. From the ground to the sky, they formed a bowl, and the handsome tent was buttoned inside. Wen Tianxia takes out all kinds of strange array materials from the storage ring. Each material has a dark red blood light on it. Wen Tianxia looked at these materials for ten minutes. At the last bite of his teeth, his eyes showed a decidedly hot look. "As long as you can kill Zhang Xing and Jiulong, even the blood of 400 million troops is worth it!" Wen Tianxia no longer hesitated, and began to depict the array while placing materials. Half an hour later, his eyes were red and covered with blood. The neat hair has been scattered. Sweating and panting! It can be seen that how terrifying the physical strength it takes to arrange this array based on his cultivation of the top six star Zun state. Ten minutes later, I heard that the whole world was pale, and there was no trace of blood. He took out a handful of pills and swallowed them directly into his stomach. They don''t adjust their breath. They continue to set up the array. Judging from the shape of the array, it seems to be like a cow''s head, but it is not like it. Just like the curved horns. The rest of the head looks like a human, not like it. In short, it gives people a feeling of gloomy fear. If the level 6 array master sees this array, he will be extremely shocked. He will fight for his life and stop Wen Tianxia from continuing to set up his array. This is a kind of calling array which has been lost for thousands of years and listed as taboo by mainland saints! The person who can arrange this kind of array is not only a senior array mage, but also a summoner. Therefore, the summoner gradually declined, until he withdrew from the whole historical stage. Summoners are no less terrifying than Necromancers. Bookstores www.shucang.cc These two professions can change a person''s nature. People with a good heart will become more and more cold-blooded and evil. Evil people will be more evil! At this time, I heard that the face of the world was ferocious and bloodthirsty. Moreover, the whole person also appears extremely excited. Just like a great artist, who is about to finish a unique work, he is so impatient! With the completion of the last depiction, Wen Tianxia lies on the ground with a bang. Even the hand holding the three inch carving knife lost its strength and let it slide down. After a few minutes'' rest, he regained his strength and took a handful of pills to eat. Calmed down for a while, he took out a two inch transparent white jade bottle from the ring. There is a bright red liquid in the vial. Without hesitation, he opened the cork and threw it at the array. The bottle stays three meters above the array, the mouth of the bottle tilts, and the red liquid inside starts to flow out slowly. At this time, all the guards 10 meters away from the Shuai tent frowned and their bodies shook. Whether on the ground or in the air, cover your nose and mouth with your hands at the same time. They looked back in horror. What a strong and pungent smell of blood! I don''t know what the Grand Marshal is doing in the camp. They almost threw up. Although there are doubts in the heart, there is a feeling of palpitation. But no one dares to ask and peep. In the camp, I heard the world and watched the blood pouring on the array. Soon, the complex patterns he painted began to suck blood greedily. Five minutes later, everything was calm. I can''t help shivering when I hear that the bottle is empty. It''s the blood of more than 200 million people! It''s a terrible array to be absorbed in just five minutes. Chapter 1079 "eh? What''s the smell? " Zhang Xing sniffed the air and looked around in doubt. "It''s not the bloody smell on the battlefield, it''s full of pungent evil smell." "The blood smell of Feilong is bad enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be worse blood gas." He wasn''t the only one who found this anomaly. Everyone else around him was disgusted and held his breath and looked around. Soon, everyone''s eyes are on the world''s handsome account. That''s where evil comes from. What is Marshal doing? The dragon warrior and the people below the five-star venerable are all inexplicable. Only a few six-star dignitaries showed a thoughtful expression. Just then, the handsome tent suddenly lit up. But not normal light, but a blood red color. The whole tent is like a big red lantern, which is very strange. Even Heibao Jiulong, who was chasing the dragon, stopped his huge body and looked at the Shuai tent strangely. "Brother Heibao, it''s so weird there!" The magic dragon ah Zi covered his nose with transparent thin wings and asked the knowledgeable black treasure. Heibao pretended not to be affected by the evil smell, still holding his head high and breathing normally. "Well, my eyes are good. There must be something strange about it. What do you think of Bai Chang?" Heibao didn''t know what this strange phenomenon was, so he kicked the ball to white dragon. The white clothes one Leng: "the matter goes out of order, must have the demon! What do you think, sister Wenjing? " I''ll go! If you don''t know, you say you don''t know, and pretend to be an enigmatic figure. Yinglong Wenjing has some disdain in his heart. But she also followed the words of the two big brothers. "Sudden appearance, we should be cautious to deal with it. Dragon five, what''s your opinion?" Dragon 51 roll eyes, with you three unexpectedly said nonsense, I also said it. "I think all three have a point. Let''s wait and see." Huang Zheng: "let''s see." The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net The other dragons also nodded their heads to show their agreement. At this time, the blood light of Shuai tent is more and more bright, and the evil breath is more and more thick. Suddenly! Bang! The whole tent was blown to pieces. A bloody light rushed out of the pieces and went straight to the sky. Look inside the world, kneeling on the ground, hands raised, looking up at the sky, dishevelled, like crazy. His face was bloodless, and he seemed to have lost weight. I don''t know what to murmur in my mouth "What''s the Grand Marshal doing?" "I don''t know, but it seems to be an array on the ground." "I don''t think it''s an array, it''s like the head of a monster." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards around the world are talking in a low voice. And the battle dragon army in the high altitude, the venerable people below five stars, is a look of horror. Although the Marshal''s way of doing things is certainly not a good thing. It''s even extremely dangerous. They all have a strong desire to escape. Dozens of six-star worshippers, I don''t know when they have flown to the back of the world. They are informed, and naturally know what to do next. But their faces are not very good-looking, and even have a kind of anger, heartache and fear "Look, what is that?" Several soldiers of the guard pointed to the sky. In fact, those who respect the martial arts of the realm have long discovered the abnormality of the sky. A nebulous vortex has slowly formed there. As the blood light enters, the vortex becomes bigger and bigger. Until the naked eye, the formation of a vortex comparable to the size of the sun, just stopped. Chapter 1080 "there seems to be something flying out there." Zhang Xing recalled Jiulong, but also carefully watched the whirlpool in the sky. "Boss, it''s a long two horned humanoid monster." Jinbao, who had not been seen for many days, appeared in Zhang Xing''s mouth. "Can you see the origin of it?" Zhang Xing asked. Jinbao pondered for a moment: "I''m not sure yet. Maybe I can know when I see him." Just as they were talking, something in the vortex came. Is it a person? No! It''s a humanoid monster with two horns on its head Alien. Most of the people who startled the army thought so. Because there are elves, orcs, dwarfs and so on. Therefore, they are collectively referred to as the alien. "Ha ha ha This devil has come to this beautiful and rich land full of blood food again The real person did not appear, but the excited voice came first. He spoke the stiff common language of the mainland. Although some words were not very accurate, the people below could understand what they meant. When everyone started their own cultivation, trying to see the master of the voice. Shua! There was a bloody figure in front of everyone. Clunk! Seeing the people, the hearts of most people in Hongjun suddenly jumped. His face suddenly turned red. It''s not the appearance of the visitors that makes them afraid, but the feeling that an inexplicable force is controlling them Blood! "Who called me?" The humanoid creature''s nostrils are facing upward, and the cow asks coarsely. "Lord devil, I am calling for you!" Shua! Everyone else in the room looked at the voice owner. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc It''s about the world. It''s Marshal! Although there were some guesses before, they were not sure. When they heard the news, they were still shocked. What is a demon? The legendary god of magic on the land of Shenglong is the God of magic. It''s definitely not this bloody monster. He is 2.23 meters tall with a pair of S-shaped horns and red hair on his head. The head is one circle larger than that of normal human beings, and the two eyebrows and eyes are the same as the inner eight characters, as if they were drawn on purpose. The nose is somewhat different from human beings. It can''t see the nostrils. It seems to be hidden under the nasal bone. The mouth is also much thicker than human beings. His upper and lower body was dressed in a set of bloody metal armor, which made him look majestic. The weapon in hand is similar to death''s sickle. All people, including Zhang Xing and Jiulong, could not perceive the cultivation state of this creature. In other words, there are too many outstanding people in his cultivation to be aware of. Or, his cultivation realm is a different system, which can not be perceived in the way of the holy dragon. But Zhang Xing thinks that the possibility of the first one is very large. "Boss, I know what he is." Jinbao''s eyes are shining with colorful light. At the same time, the memory of ancient inheritance also conveys some information. He did not wait for Zhang Xing to ask, but went on. "This is a creature from a foreign land. The dragon people call them Hell devil "It''s like the Ghost Dragons of the dark race. They''re at the top of the biological chain." "It''s also the enemy of our dragon clan!" Jinbao''s voice is also transmitted to other Jiulong brains. "Jinbao, can you see what grade he is?" Zhang Xing asked again. "No! But it is certain that his equal order must be higher than the eighth order. " "However, he is only the primary form of the devil. In addition, he comes from the distant space, and his strength is..." Before Jinbao finished, he was interrupted by Heibao: "he is very weak now!" Chapter 1081 "hell devil is just a general term, but in fact it is differentiated." "This head is just a small devil, he has not evolved into the form of the ultimate big devil." "Even if he''s eight, we can fight with him." "I don''t want to lose." Heibao''s memory gate also gives back the same information as Jinbao. "Big brother Heibao said well, which is exactly what I want to say." Jinbao added. "Oh, I see. Wen Tianxia is obviously called out to deal with us." "But he didn''t know that we were powerful, let alone a small devil, even if the big devil came!" Zhang Xing said lightly. Ten dragons nodded in agreement. The boss is the most amazing man in the whole universe. What big devil, ghost dragon, Hydra, are all vegetable chicken! Hei Bao, they are right. It''s a small devil that is called by the world. The devil is not from hell, it''s just a foreign space. In the eyes of demons, the land of holy dragon is also an exotic space. "Well? It''s you again? " The little devil squinted at the world. "It''s me, it''s me. I didn''t expect that the devil Lord can still remember me." Hearing the world kneeling like a slave, he said with a smile. "Tell me, what''s the matter of summoning me this time?" Small devil is a pair of nostrils to the sky. Humans are just their food, and naturally they don''t need attention. As for some ancient dragons not far away, they are not paid attention to. "I''m asking you to help us kill the nine dragons." The devil is called the adult, and the dragon is called the little dragon. The little devil is very satisfied with this statement. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com But he didn''t come here to listen well, or to help this human at will. It needs a lot of blood for him to eat. In his opinion, he came here from a distant foreign space to eat and drink and improve his life. That''s all! "Well! Is the food ready? " "My Lord, I''m ready. Please enjoy the blood of 400 million human beings!" When he heard this, he did not take any emotional color. Now that he has done it, he can''t regret it. This is also the decisive side of his character. "Well! Good, well done! " The little devil looked scornful and turned his head slowly and looked at the army of Jinghong who was still retreating in the distance. His eyes lit up with a look of greed and desire. He licked his lips and ran after him impatiently. Hearing their conversation, the millions of elite who stayed here were shocked. They looked at the God of the army, the Grand Marshal of the Empire in disbelief. All of a sudden, they felt as if they had never known this person. Just to kill these nine dragons, we sacrificed 400 million soldiers. This is too They can not use the appropriate words to describe the Grand Marshal''s practice, but also can not vent their depression and endless fear. Is it worth it? They don''t know And those who are retreating Jinghong army''s junior officers and men are still very grateful for the Grand Marshal''s feat. The Grand Marshal would rather sacrifice himself than save most of his men. Who else in the world can do such a great feat? No one can do it! But they were wrong. They didn''t know that death had come. They didn''t know that it was the LORD God who betrayed them. Give them to the devil for food! Chapter 1082 three hours later, the little devil flew back. Although the quantity of is quite numerous, it is not enough for the essence of food. But at last he opened meat and tasted a great meal. Even the devil can''t afford this treatment. Hey, hey The little devil was smiling triumphantly. "Are you satisfied with your meal?" I heard that the world had been kneeling for three hours, but I didn''t get up in the middle. If this perseverance and sincerity are used in the management of the army, it will be great. Unfortunately, he chose a seemingly shortcut road. The devil just wanted to nod, but his eyes were bright again. There''s a lot of energetic blood here. A person can hold those ordinary people a hundred times, a thousand times! In particular, the energy in their blood is more powerful, containing a variety of nutrients. If you can eat them all, it''s worth the trip! It''s just The little devil hesitated. There is an agreement between the summoner and the devil. This is the rule. Most demons will abide by it. Only those greedy demons will break the deal. But the price is also heavy. Once they break the agreement, they are abandoned by the summoner. They can never be summoned, they can never step into human space and devour blood. The little devil thought and thought that the summoners on this continent were basically extinct. There are only a few hundred people left. They are full this time. I don''t know when and when to wait next time. What''s more, the demons have been trying to get through the living space of human beings for thousands of years. It is said that the space node leading to the land of Saint dragon has been found, and the great demons are working hard. I believe that we will be able to come back here in the near future. No matter, eat first! Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com The devil made up his mind. Hearing that the world had been waiting for a long time, the little devil didn''t reply. He slowly raised his head to have a look. He was suddenly frightened. I saw the little devil''s eyes straight at the flying dragon legion, while looking at the side of his mouth, the sound of the saliva. It''s broken! It''s broken! The demon is greedy and wants to eat the Dragon again. In the devil''s eyes, the flying dragon is a relatively high-level insect, just a little bit of dragon blood. He did not know that the little devil not only wanted to eat the dragon, but also wanted to eat all the people here. Little demons don''t spend much time here. Wen Tianxia is well prepared, and with his own cultivation, the summoning time is six hours. Now it''s half past now. If we delay, they may all be eaten. But Zhang Xing and Jiulong escaped because of time. "Lord devil, is it time for you to fulfill our agreement?" Wen Tianxia cautioned cautiously. "Don''t talk nonsense. I know what to do. I don''t need to be reminded by such a humble human being." The devil has made up his mind, so he will not be polite. "I want to eat them, too, because it''s a long way to go and I haven''t recovered." "So the blood food you prepared is not enough." The face of the world changed. "What? Not enough? " "My Lord, that''s 400 million..." I was interrupted before I finished. "I said not enough, not enough!" "Why, don''t you believe me?" The small devil a stare, smell the world immediately and frighten lower head, repeatedly said dare not. The remaining 12000 flying dragons and dragon warriors were terrified. Where is the devil? It''s just a devil! Chapter 1083 the little devil looks at the world with pride, this humble human being. But for the sake of being a summoner, he would have sucked all his blood. For one''s own selfish desire, I am willing to be my servant and give up the whole human being. For the demons, such a person is a traitor and should be cut in thousands of pieces. The little devil snorted, no longer delaying time. He looked at the remaining 12000 dragons and raised the devil''s sickle in his hand. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out of him. The smell was full of a pungent smell of blood. In addition, a bloody aura was soon formed, covering 12000 flying dragons and dragon soldiers. Flying dragons are not willing to die like this. They fight the whole body of dragon power, at the expense of blood essence, spurt out the hot dragon flame. However, their grade is not enough, and the temperature of Longyan is not enough. It can''t shake the aura of blood. All of a sudden they were in a mess. At the same time, the soldiers on the dragon''s back felt the uncontrolled backflow of blood. It seems to be coming out of their facial features. They were so frightened that they could not wait to die. If ants still live secretly, how can they die willingly. At present, the 100% power that can be played out on weekdays has been raised to the maximum of 12%. They try their best to suppress the power to suck blood away. It''s just Puff, puff, puff! Some soldiers with lower accomplishments can''t do it. Their bodies burst open in an instant, the whole body of blood only condensed into a drop, quickly toward the small devil''s mouth in the past. Seeing the blood food flying, the little devil was more excited. With a strong force, a stronger suction covered the flying dragon. Oh! Feilong was in great pain and struggled desperately, but the dragon blood in his body broke out of control. Crash! All the blood in the sky rushed to the devil. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc The bodies of 12000 flying dragons and all the Dragon warriors shriveled in an instant. They''re like they''ve been dried, and there''s only a layer of skin left. All the rest of the audience were not shocked and lost their color. It''s horrible! From this we can imagine how miserable the death of the 400 million soldiers just now. Even Zhang Xing''s eyes narrowed. It is worthy of being a little devil in foreign space. Not only is the method cruel, but the blood sucking skill is still so powerful. This is a very difficult opponent. However, the four dragons of Heibao can kill these flying dragons in an instant. I just don''t know who is more powerful to fight the little devil. At this time, the little devil bit a few mouths, his face showed a look of intoxication. Heard the world and dozens of six-star venerable looking at him uneasily. They don''t care about the dead dragons and warriors. They only care about their own lives. But things seem to go beyond our expectations, and somehow the little devil suddenly changes his mind. A moment later, the little devil recovered from his intoxication. "I still don''t have enough. Those magicians and soldiers also eat by the way." He also ignored Wen Tianxia and others. He waved his bloody sickle and opened his arms. There was a crazy killing. Next, the little devil slowly turned his head and looked at Wen Tianxia and others. Click! I heard that all the big men were nervous. "Hey, hey, hey..." The devil looked at them and laughed grimly. Not good! Run! The old foxes realized something at once. Dozens of people immediately separated and wanted to flee. But just as they were about to move, they suddenly realized that their bodies couldn''t move. Chapter 1084 "Lord devil, spare your life!" Lv Yuan prayed in horror. Other six-star worshippers also began to beg. The little devil was unmoved. He has been staring at these high-level blood food for a long time. How could he let them escape. "Gaga! You are all my servants and my food. " "Now, it''s time for you to give." The devil slowly raised his sickle. "Wait! Hold on! Lord demon, I am the summoner. Next time I will call you here. " "If you kill me, I''m afraid there won''t be a Summoner to summon you." I heard the world cry out. "Instead of waiting for you to call, we might as well get through the passage of time and space ourselves." "Now our great devil is doing this, and I believe it will come true in the near future." "At that time, we''ll come and go if we want. It''s so free and easy." "As for the summoner Go to hell The little devil said with a wave of his sickle. The face of people in the world suddenly changed. They worked hard to resist, but only a few more hours than the flying dragons. And then it turned into a mummy. At this point, all the 500 million troops of Jinghong Empire were killed. Zhang Xing did not expect things to change so fast. But the war is so cruel that they have no pity. The weak cannot survive on this continent. Only Zhang Xing and Jiulong were left at the scene. The little devil turned to look at them. "You guys are very interesting. Why don''t you run?" He was a little strange. According to the cowardly human way of thinking, when the war started, they should run away. However, the man watched calmly and did not appear to be particularly frightened. "Why do we run?" Zhang Xing light way. "Why? Are you not afraid of the devil? " Listening to Zhang Xing''s indifferent tone, the little devil is more curious. 4e novel www.4exs.com There are still more than two hours before the return, which is enough. So, he plans to have a chat with this young man. "You have nothing to fear, but a little devil." Zhang Xing looks calm and doesn''t care about Tao. "Er!" The little devil was stunned. "You know us demons?" He would not be surprised if he heard the world say this. But how do you know the youth in front of you? Wen Tianxia is hostile to him. It is impossible to tell him such a secret thing. There are not many people who can know these secrets. Because the demons haven''t been able to invade here on a large scale. Only one or several lucky demons can be summoned. And every time it''s a long time ago. Even in historical books, there are few records. "Of course, I know a lot. If you were a devil, we would have run away." "Little devil Ha ha Zhang Xing smiles. "You know that, too? Interesting, interesting! " There was an excited look on the little devil''s face. People who can make people fear in the world are really extraordinary. "I''m curious. What means can you rely on that you don''t fear me?" The little devil said again. "Oh, it''s not too much." "Just two or three." Zhang Xing said casually. "Why? There are so many means? Tell me about it? " The little devil is even more strange. "Molly, come out." Zhang Xing called out faintly. Shua! The space behind him twisted, and the dark knight in black iron came out of his hiding place. Chapter 1085 hiss! The little devil could not help but take a breath when he saw Molly. With his powerful cultivation, he didn''t find a hidden man. No! This is not a man! Soon the little devil saw that Molly was not human. He scanned the past with his mind, only a dark space appeared in his mind. Space is also full of evil, and there are hundreds of millions of souls howling. This is certainly not a human being, is it a puppet? It''s a bit like that. It''s said that there is a kind of occupation called Puppet Master in human history. They are good at refining all kinds of dead things into invulnerable puppets. But this dead thing needs special energy to drive it. For example, the most precious spirit stone of mankind. But he didn''t find psionic fluctuations in the puppets. "What kind of monster is this?" The devil wondered, but he was not afraid. Can such a puppet be his own enemy? There are ten thousand unbelievers in the little devil''s heart. "These are the undead Knights of the dark clan. They are usually called Dark Knights." "You can also call him Molly the black knight." Zhang Xing said. "The dark ones?" The little devil looked Molly up and down. There was disdain in my eyes. "I''ve heard of the dark ones. They''ve invaded here and almost wiped out the human race." "They are also very strong." "Are you his servant?" Asked the imp. "No! You are wrong, my dark knight Molly is Lord Zhang Xing''s servant Molly took the words and said coldly. "Oh?" Strange book website www.logos444.com The little devil looked very surprised. "If I remember correctly, the top creature among the undead is the ghost dragon?" "You are still below him, and you are not qualified to talk to me." Hearing the words of the little devil, the fire in Molly''s eyes leaped. "You''re a little lonely. The undead are just a tribe of the dark." "Ghost dragon is the leader of the undead, but I am the second of the dark." "Before that, to be sure, I was a knight of the dead." "But now I''ve evolved into a real dark knight " Molly says ostentatiously. "Before that?" The little devil was stunned, but he immediately thought of something. Then he lost his voice and said, "did you devour all the human souls here when I didn''t pay attention?" "Yes, when you take their blood, the soul belongs to me." "I want to thank you for that." Although Molly had no facial expression, his words were full of sarcasm. "Asshole! I work hard, but you enjoy it. " The little devil was angry, and he felt that he had been teased by this small group of people. No, that''s why they ran away. "I''m going to tear you down and blow up your soul." The little devil waved his bloody sickle and growled. "It''s not sure who blows it up!" Molly drives the undead war horse, oh no, it should be called the dark horse, dada to the little devil. Molly devoured more than 500 million souls, and the great powers of thousands of venerable States, and restored to the six star realm at one stroke. And it went further, breaking through to the Seven Star realm. His nature has also changed. From the undead knight to the dark knight. In the dark clan, he is also the first suffering, ranking the highest level palace. Besides the dark Paladin, the dark knight is the most powerful. In other words, his current status and cultivation are the same as the little devil. However, he also has an upgraded version of the undead. Chapter 1086 "hum! You''re a dead man who deserves to fight with me. " Looking at Molly riding out, the little devil disdained a cold hum. He has sucked so much blood that he has replenished the energy consumed by transmission. I''m full of infinite strength. I''m going to go back to fight for someone later. But in front of him, the Black Knight came to shout. Only he can yell at others, mercilessly deprive each other of their lives. When did you see someone challenging him. What can be tolerated! "Go to death, you monster with no blood. It''s disgusting to see you!" The devil''s voice did not fall, the body suddenly disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he saw a bloody red light cut to Molly. Molly was unmoved. Just as Hongguang was about to cut his head. A black light suddenly appeared. A big bang! There was a strong energy ripple in the air, which spread rapidly around. For the first time, two of the most advanced creatures in heterotopia are at war on the human continent. One is the Seven Star dark knight and the Seven Star dark horse. One is the eighth order demon. For the time being, the two sides are evenly matched. Molly was not in a hurry to win. After thousands of years of silence, he finally met a famous opponent. He''s going to have a good fight. But the devil doesn''t have the patience. He has limited time. So he was in a hurry. "Demon form, transform!" Crash! Molly a knife cut into the air, there is a towering, with the Bull Demon King like monster. This is the form in which the little devil can play its most powerful fighting power. After the transformation, the height is close to 60 meters, and the whole body is more blood red. It gives people a strong feeling of palpitation and oppression. The little devil did not stop behind him. He immediately waved a huge sickle and chopped at the five meter high Moli. Love stories www.lianlianxs.com The little undead Knight still dares to shout, even if you are promoted to the dark knight. It''s not a piece of waste in my eyes! Shua! The roar of the knife cut through the air and passed. But it didn''t cut anything. The little devil was stunned, and the little waste in his eyes was gone. He turned his huge head around to look for it. But just then, a stronger breath and sound came rolling in. It''s like the sound from the sky, which makes the little devil step backward. "Are you looking for me?" The little devil looked up. In the mist, he saw a super huge, four hooves stepping on the fire, and a dark horse appeared in his eyes. Not only that! There was also a huge black steel humanoid knight on the horse. This is the first time the black knight has evolved. The height of the dark horse is equivalent to that of the little devil, and with his own height, it is almost twice that of the little devil. I''ll go! The little devil could not help but take a step back. I forget that you still have a horse, but who wins or loses depends on the height. After Molly changed his body, he also immediately made a knife. If you cut me, I must return one. Without a sound, black light suddenly appeared from the air and quickly chopped at the little devil. Boom! The little devil did not want to be outdone. He started to fight with his sickle. Boom! Boom! After the three strikes, the little devil turned his mouth, but it was just like this. He looked very high, but in fact, it was just that. However, just as he relaxed a little, his mind was not waiting to fall. The dark horse is out of its hoof. Bang! A hoof quickly and accurately kicked the small devil chest. Then I heard the sound of bone breaking. At the same time, a flash of black light through the neck of the little devil! Chapter 1087 "why do you think this human is the main thing?" Does the little devil smile. "Because if you don''t recognize the Lord, you''ll die!" Molly replied. "You are very lucky!" The little devil nodded slightly. "Bad luck for you!" With that, Molly shrank back to five meters high and back to Zhang Xing. The little devil wants to look up at the whirlpool in the sky, which is his way home. But he couldn''t go back. Click! Click! There was a sound from the neck that the bones were about to fall apart. It''s like the sound of a tall building before it falls. Whoa! Just as he was about to look up, a black crack appeared on his neck. Then, the huge head separated from the body and crashed to the ground. Poop! Like the Bull Demon King''s head rolled to the ground, rolled to the bottom of Zhang Xing''s feet. The little devil glared in his eyes, his eyes showing endless nostalgia. He could not have imagined that the journey he was summoned to was a strange place and died in a strange land. After three breaths, the small devil''s head and standing body turn into black gas. A breeze blew, and the black air dissipated in the air, as if he had been in the world from the future. Yes, I''ve got a dark knight. It works at the critical moment. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. "Well, let''s go back." At this moment, all the people in the glory fortress are looking forward to Zhang Xing''s return. The castle Lord Riad, the Deputy Fort Lord Doha, and several big commanders were waiting anxiously above the city gate. "Look! They are back! " AI and Luo Da, commander in chief, said in surprise. The eyes of all the high-ranking men brightened. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing and nine dragon companions who changed back to human form came to the public. "Lord Zhang, how is the war going? Have all the former troops retreated? " Doha asked hastily. Love my novels www.25xs8.com "Oh, their former troops were all killed, and none of them went back." Zhang Xing light way. "Great!" Doha thumped his hand excitedly, and then said, "after this heavy blow, the enemy must not dare to launch an offensive easily." "Yes, it just gives us a chance to breathe. As soon as reinforcements from all walks of life arrive, the fortress will be safe and sound." Commander AI and Roda also eased their airway. "The fortress is all right. Reinforcements can not come." Zhang Xingdao. Others are stunned. What does this mean? The vanguard of the Jinghong army is only 45 million people, and there are more than 400 million troops behind. Are they going to withdraw because of the defeat? How can this be possible? Think about it in a different position. The big men of the Union Army think that they must fight. Zhang Xing also did not explain, even if said they would not believe. "Well, I''m going back to the soup." Zhang Xing is still thinking about Ruan Mei. She said that she would make soup for Zhang Xing this evening. It is said that she has worked out a kind of medicinal soup by herself after wandering for so many years. Waiting for Zhang Xing to return to the special residence, Ruan Mei immediately encircles, chirps to ask East to ask West. "Where''s the soup?" Zhang Xing did not answer her questions. "Oh, forget it. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. I''ll do it for you." Ruan Mei hopped away. Ten minutes later Zhang Xing looked at Ruan Mei brought up a basin of black paste like things, frowned. "Is this soup?" "What do you think?" "God, this is the first time I''ve seen such a thick soup!" Zhang Xing is simply speechless. "Are you sure it''s not dog food?" "If you don''t eat, you can earn a lot of money." Ruan Mei angrily sat down and dug a spoon into her mouth. And then Her face turned green. Ouch! He covered his mouth and ran out. Chapter 1088 "if you make your own soup, you can vomit yourself "Forget it. Let''s have the barbecue." "I''m tired of eating meat every day..." After dinner, Zhang Xing lies down and has a rest. The battle is over, and the transmission array can be started soon. After a night of silence, it was still full of lights in the Council Hall of the castle. It seems that they haven''t slept all night, as if they are waiting for something. "Lord, I''m back." A voice suddenly came to mind in the silent hall. The spirit of the people was greatly improved. "Hello, how is it going?" Riad asked quickly. "This It''s hard to say. The Lord of the castle and the commanders should take a look at the records of the magic crystal. " He took out a fist sized magic crystal of three colors. He placed the magic crystal under the magic screen. Then start the small magic circle. Only three colors of light cast on the screen. The crowd looked down with doubts. Last night, commander AI and Luo went out to spy on the enemy. But all the way he hid his body, carefully sneaked for several hours, no one was found. It seems that today''s night sky is very quiet. The sounds of insects and birds heard in the past seem to disappear tonight. The reason for this phenomenon may be the large number of Jinghong troops. They have tens of thousands of flying dragons and other Warcraft of six or seven levels. So, Ayre and Rowe went ahead cautiously. But as he went further and further, he felt something unusual. According to the distance, we should be able to see the soldiers outside the Jinghong army in four hours. But in his divine sense, there is not even a mosquito. "Strange, is it true that, as Zhang San said, Jinghong''s army withdrew?" "Maybe the army retreated a few hundred miles, waiting for another fight." AI and Luo continue to fly forward. Another hour passed in the twinkling of an eye, and nothing was gained. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com "Where are the people?" AI and Luo stood in the air, a little confused for a time. He even doubted whether he had gone the wrong way. But he quickly denied the idea. If the six-star warrior doesn''t know the direction, it''s not far from death. "What''s the smell?" There was a peculiar smell in the sky. AI and Luo began to look for the source of the smell. From the height of the figure again and again, only 50 or 60 meters above the ground. As long as he is an ordinary warrior, he can be found by lifting his eyes. But AI and Luo have no mind to pay attention to these. Because he saw a lot of startling soldiers in his eyes. To be precise, it should be a soldier''s body with no end in sight. At a height of tens of meters, people on the ground can be clearly seen. He could be sure that there were bodies in armor all over the mountains. But he couldn''t understand how these people died. They are like a corpse under the divine feeling. There were no fatal wounds. Most of the soldiers are still undamaged. He landed in the sea of corpses, Rao is his six-star war Zun, but also can''t help feeling the cool wind in the back of his head. Untie the armor of a corpse, there is only a skin and bone in it. Open another piece of armor. It''s also skin and bone. ¡­¡­ How could that happen? What happened? The 400 million troops here have turned out to be like this. It''s terrible! AI and Luo feel their back has been soaked with cold sweat. He held the magic crystal''s left hand, because he exerted too much, his knuckles were no longer bloody. Be sure to record all such scenes! AI and Luo unfolded their bodies and gathered the tragic scenes in the magic crystal. Chapter 1089 at this time, the people in the parliament Hall of glory fortress have already seen the end stage. "That''s the news of the world!" "Lu Yuan!" "It''s more than 10000 seven level flying dragons!" "Legion of mages!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, they called out the people kneeling around the Shuai tent. Although the face has no human form, but from the clothing can see all levels of characters. It''s so scary. What happened in the end, so that the Grand Marshal and deputy commander of Jinghong army, as well as all the high-level figures, knelt on the ground and turned into mummies. "There is no trace of Zhang San''s fighting." Liad searched through the scenes in the image, but he couldn''t find any trace of group attack magic. But Zhang San clearly knows the situation here. And only they came back alive. "Go and invite Mr. Zhang to come and have a talk!" Riad is eager to know what happened to the Jinghong army. "No, please. I''m here." Outside the hall came the faint voice of Zhang Xing. Shua! Everyone in the hall looked at the door. Only three figures appeared in front of them. Zhang Xing, Ruan Mei, kaiqila. "Please take your seat, Lord Zhang!" Riad and others stood up at the same time, politely greeting. After Zhang Xing sat down, Riad couldn''t wait to ask. "May I ask Mr. Zhang, more than 400 million startled Hongjun and their Grand Marshal..." "Oh, how did they die?" Zhang Xingduan took a cup of tea and sipped it. "Yes, we sent someone to see it. It''s so strange that everyone in Jinghong army died." Riad said. 77 e-books www.77dd.net "Ha ha! They were killed by their own people. " "It can be said that he died in the hand of their God of war." Zhang Xing put down the tea cup, the scene of yesterday appeared in his mind, sneered in his heart, and committed a crime! "What does that mean?" They looked at each other, and Riad doubted. "Wen Tianxia is a summoner. In order to kill several of us, he summoned hell demons." "As a result, the blood essence was sucked up by the devil of hell, which saved us from doing it." People listen to do not understand, but can hear the general meaning of Zhang Xing. They know that there is a calling profession, but it is all from the classics. No one has ever seen what a Summoner can summon. What''s more, the records in the classics are not detailed, so no one will pay special attention to them. "What is a hell devil?" The deputy mayor of Doha asked. "An alien race, the strength is about half a step eight star Zun state." "The talent skill is bloodthirsty. Those people died after he sucked the blood dry." Zhang Xing explained. "What? "Half step eight star Zun state?" All the people froze in terror. Is it crazy to hear that the world is crazy? How dare he summon a foreign demon? Is he not dying? Oh, yes, he''s dead. It seems that he doesn''t want to die. However, this is not his original intention. Who would choose such a laborious way of death! If the venerable realm of the eastern continent with more than seven stars can know this, they will certainly go to great lengths to cross the sea to destroy the world. Half step eight star Zun realm is not an ordinary character in the eastern continent. They come to any one of them, though not as powerful as hell. But it won''t take long to kill hundreds of millions of troops. "Where did hell go at last?" Doha asked politely. Since Zhang San has been there all the way, it is impossible for the hell devil not to see them. But why didn''t they die? Chapter 1090 "Oh, hell devil finally tried to kill us, but my servant killed us." Zhang Xing understood the meaning of Doha and told them the final result directly. "What? Your servant killed a half step eight star demon? " The crowd was shocked at first, but then they all looked incredulous. Zhang San''s only servant they know. It''s a knight of the dead. But it''s not very strong. We can also fight with some three or four star worshippers. It is difficult to defeat five or six star worshippers. How could it be him? Undead knights and necromancers are also taboos on the mainland. But it depends on the situation. If Zhang Xing does not have such a strong strength, someone will peep at the undead knight. Who doesn''t want to know the secret of manipulating the undead knight. Who doesn''t want to take some undead knights as servants. If we can achieve this goal, whether it''s fighting, pretending to force, chasing girls, it''s the best lineup. It''s a pity that Zhang Xing is too powerful, and they can only think about it in their heart a little, and they dare not show it. "Yes, it was killed by Molly. The devil in hell is not so powerful. He can only bully some low-level warriors." Zhang Xing did not explain, there is no need to explain how Molly killed the little devil. He changed the subject. "You can send troops to take back the ten cities that have been taken away." "It''s estimated that they don''t know the state of the front line now, and they will be caught off guard." "Oh, by the way, the transmission array can resume its operation. I have something else to do. I''m in a hurry." When they saw this young man named Zhang San, they were reluctant to say anything more, and they were embarrassed to get to the bottom of the matter. In any case, the Allied forces had won the war completely, which shocked the vitality of Hong empire. It is believed that they will not be able to wage war in the next few decades, or even a hundred years. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com However, they do not want to let Zhang Xing go. Is it possible for such a powerful ten people to fight a counterattack and strive to enter the Jinghong Empire at one stroke. And then Divide up this rich cake! No matter whether he is willing to or not, he has to try to know. If he can keep the best, he should make a friend if he can''t. "Lord Zhang, would you like to stay in the barracks?" "If you will, you will be able to take up an important position in the allies with this great achievement." "In the future, it is not impossible to lead the whole army and become a Grand Marshal!" Riad was blunt. "I''m not interested in being a Grand Marshal." Zhang Xing disdained the way. He started from the two-star empire. Although he had no decent official post, he was actually a matter of fact. The Grand Marshal, the emperor, the Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, and the heads of all the big families still depend on his face. If he wants to, let alone the East-West alliance countries, that is, the Jinghong Empire together, he can unify the Three Kingdoms. "Since Mr. Zhang is not interested, we can''t force it. It''s just a pity." "I don''t know where Mr. Zhang is going. If you can use it, just open your mouth." "In the allies, we still have a little face." That''s not what Riad said, if he hadn''t dared say it before. But now it''s different. Defense has won brilliantly. All the senior officers in their fortress are meritorious. In particular, as the supreme commander, his benefits are naturally the greatest. Besides, what can he do for you? It''s good not to ask Zhang Xing for help. The reason for this is the lesbian relationship. He won the favor of Zhang Xing. Of course, some trivial things can still help. Chapter 1091 the transmission array of the fortress was not all opened, and Riad opened it for Zhang Xing. As for why the Jiulong around Zhang Xing didn''t follow, he didn''t want to ask. After seeing off Zhang Xing, Riad immediately sent troops to recover the lost land. At the same time, it was sent that the capital of the emperor was given to the present emperor. The border was a great victory. The 500 million army of the startling army was annihilated. The enemy first heard that the world and others were killed The urgent report of good news was sent to the imperial capital through magic circles. When the sad faced emperor saw the good news and showed his ecstasy, Zhang Xingsan had just entered the imperial capital. The headquarters of beast hall has received the news and sent someone to meet Zhang Xing thousands of miles away. In the border town of the imperial capital, Jing ran Gang, the elder of the beast hall in charge of foreign affairs, saw Zhang Xing appear. Immediately warmly welcomed up. "This must be Mr. Zhang. Welcome!" Jing ran just arched his hand and laughed. Kaiqila officially introduced Zhang Xing. The four people stepped on the transmission array again. After several hours of transmission, they entered the imperial capital. Ruan Mei in Zhang Xing''s persuasion has been restored to women''s wear. Although she can''t be said to be beautiful, she is not far behind. All the way to attract the attention of many men. Ruan Mei is not nice. For so many years, she was dressed as a tomboy, and she didn''t get used to it for a while. However, Zhang Xing praised her beautiful every day, which made her happy and did not adapt to it. Just as soon as they came out of the transmission array, they happened to meet the three princes of the imperial capital. When they saw Ruan Mei, they were shocked. The eyes will never turn again. "What a beautiful girl. It has a wild smell." "Yes, it''s not like a jasper in a small family, or a lady in a big family. I like it because it''s full of the charm of nature." "I like her eyes best. They look ordinary, but they are full of aura. It seems that I can understand my heart. He is my favorite!" The three princes expressed their admiration for each other. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com But at this moment, a figure blocked their view. "Get out of my way, and don''t stand in my way to see beautiful women!" "Well, that boy, what about you." "Are you deaf?" As they spoke, they moved around and looked at Ruan Mei. The passers-by on the road saw that they were the three big and young, and they had already dodged far away. Zhang Xing didn''t mean to block their sight. It''s just normal walking. How could he have paid attention to these three dandy dandies. They didn''t want to pay attention to them, but they just came to beat them. Zhang Xing naturally couldn''t let them go. "I haven''t seen a beautiful woman in my life. It''s a shame for your father to see your achievements." Zhang Xing stopped and turned to curse. "It''s not that I haven''t seen a beautiful woman in my life, but I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman." "Why, we''re just hopeless. What can you do with us?" "To see a beautiful woman is to give my father a long face. It''s not a shame." The three young people are not ashamed but proud. They are competing with each other to say as if they can die if they say less. "Three swines!" Ruan Mei has long felt these three people''s colors - squinting eyes and cursing rudely. "Ha ha, beautiful women say we are shameless pigs!" "What can you do to us "The three of us are the most handsome swines." The three were shouting excitedly. In the imperial capital, all the beauties were terrified when they saw them. They dare not say a word. Today, for the first time, I heard a beautiful woman scold them, and I felt strange and exciting. Chapter 1092 Jing ran, the foreign affairs elder of the beast hall, just saw that they were the three infamous young masters, so he quickly stood up and laughed. "Ximen Xiaotian, come here, Xie San, the three young masters, the foreign affairs elder of the beast Hall..." "I know your name is Jing ran gang. Why do you want to meddle in your business?" The West Gate small day interrupts well ran just, complexion a cold way. "Ha ha! These two are the guests invited by the head of the beast hall. Three young masters, you can see... " Jing ran just smiles. "Oh? The guests of Jiumu Ximen Xiaotian looks at Zhang Xing two people. But they are two young people who are not important people. The guests of the master of the nine animal husbandry hall are basically the heads of the big families. I haven''t heard of such a small person. Maybe I came to ask the master of Jiumu hall to do something. Thinking of this, Ximen Xiaotian winked. The second worst thing in the imperial capital is to stare. "Jing ran Gang, you go back and tell the master of Jiumu hall that the two guests will be treated by us." "I''m a guest from afar. Let''s have a good time with you for a few days. Let''s go to your beast hall in a few days." The euphemism of things, in fact, is not to give face. The only three of them dare to do such a bold thing. The strength of the beast hall is also the top in the imperial capital, but it is still less than the Ximen family. Ximen Xiaotian family is a royal family. It is the home of Ximen Shuai, the emperor of Xili state. Ximen Shuai is Ximen Xiaotian''s third uncle. With such an identity, in the imperial capital, who dares to provoke Ximen Xiaotian. Dongxilai and Xie San are both Ximen Xiaotian''s cousins. Listen to things to say, well ran just in the heart secretly complain. But he is not easy to refute. No matter what you say, it may intensify the contradiction. Let''s go back like this. I can''t tell the hall leader. "Three young masters, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that I can''t be the master." Good Chinese www.haozw8.com "You can''t be the master, can''t you go back and pass a message?" A little impatient, Ximen. If it wasn''t for the sake of the beast hall, he would have been beaten by his subordinates. He turned to look at Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei, ignoring Jing ran gang. "Come with us, gentlemen." With that, Ximen Xiaotian''s eyes fell on Ruan Mei''s face again. "Why go with you?" "Are you law enforcement, or are we guilty?" Ruan Mei one face disgust way. "What is the law enforcement team? Our Ximen family is the first super family of the imperial capital, and the emperor is my third uncle." When Simon Xiaotian said this, his nostrils were facing the sky, and he was very arrogant. Every time I pick up a girl, when I show my identity, it''s a hundred times more effective than using force. No matter what the other person is, his face suddenly changed and he obeyed immediately. Some beauties even take the initiative to post it, asking for a package. Of course, there are some second class goods who refuse to bow down. The end is to be knocked off the legs and feet, randomly thrown in the street, the beauty is still robbed to accompany them to play. "Oh! I thought you had any skills. It was because of your family background. " "That is to say, you were born in the Ximen family." "Ah! People like you are all family parasites, trash, scum, pit dad''s goods Ruan Mei said with her fingers. As soon as he finished saying this, all the people around him changed their faces and cried in their hearts. This is the pain of the three young masters. It''s the bottom line. Outsiders can''t talk about it. Sure enough, Ximen xiaotiansan shivered on his face. "You You dead girl, I''m so angry "Somebody, catch this talkative woman for me, I''ll suck her mouth out!" Ximen Xiaotian''s eyes were red, and he was angry. Chapter 1093 "it''s clear that the family waste that grandma doesn''t love and uncles don''t love lives like a pug in his own house, and pretends to be a calf when he goes out." Ruan Mei''s words once again severely stabbed three young masters. It''s painful, blood is flowing! Yes, Ruan Mei is right. They are really rubbish in the younger generation of the family. If you want to be gifted or not, you are the object of ridicule all day long. Therefore, they were rejected by the excellent children of the family. From then on, he degenerated to swagger and bully men and women. He became a dandy completely. Of course, even if they are rubbish again, they are also Ximen family members. Outsiders are not allowed to bully them. "Ah..." Ximen Xiaotian couldn''t bear such sharp words. He grabbed his head and roared. "I will kill you! I will kill you "I''m going to kill you..." Ximen Xiaotian looks like a magic barrier, his eyes are dull and his mouth is full of saliva. He is shaking his head and repeating this sentence. GAH! All the people are stupid. What''s the matter? Ximen Dashao makes a girl crazy with a few words? I''ll go! Whose girl is this? Her mouth is so poisonous! It is the first time that Donglai and Xie San have encountered such a situation. For a while, they were all in the same place, and did not know what to do. However, the two bodyguards of Ximen Xiaotian are both experienced sanxingzhanzun. They know that the young master is excessively stimulated and leads to mental disorder. A bodyguard was fighting and took pictures of six or seven acupoints on Ximen Xiaotian. Bang! Bang! Bang! Wow, a mouthful of blood from Ximen Xiaotian''s mouth. After a few seconds, his eyes gradually returned to normal. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com "Bring me this girl!" Ximen Xiaotian vaguely remembers that he was delirious and vomited blood. It''s all because of this girl. He took out a dagger from his arms, threw away the scabbard, and looked at Ruan Mei viciously. Two three star bodyguards step by step toward Ruan Mei. Ruan Mei swished and hid behind Zhang Xing. She poked out half her head and made a face at the two bodyguards. Well ran just saw to fight, suddenly anxious, just want to come out to dissuade, but was stopped by cage. "Elder well, don''t worry. Just watch." "But if Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing are injured, I can''t tell the hall leader." "Don''t worry, you don''t have to explain, no one can hurt Zhang Xing." "Ah..." Inoue just sighed. He didn''t believe what cage said. The Ximen family is the heaven here. No one forces dare to fight against them openly. Moreover, the people of the Ximen family specially protect the calf. Even if a chicken in the family is accidentally trampled to death by an outsider, they also have to dig a pit to build a grave for it and kneel down to admit that it is wrong. It can be said that the supremacy is the extreme. After all, the dignity of the royal family is inviolable. People are not awed if they do not take such harsh measures. It is said that Zhang Xing has some strength, but in front of the whole Ximen family, it is very different. "Boy, get out of the way, or give someone." Two bodyguards came to Leng Xing. "If you have the ability to take people, I have nothing to say, but I''m afraid you can''t do it." Zhang Xing spread his hands and made a helpless expression. "Hum! If you don''t eat or drink, you will die! " A bodyguard raised his hand and grabbed Zhang Xing. In his eyes, Zhang Xing is a brave young man. He will not be honest if he is not allowed to suffer. Chapter 1094 "boy, you want to be a hero in front of a beautiful woman, right? Today I''ll let you kneel down together and be a bear!" Ximen Xiaotian doesn''t like Ruan Mei any more. He even thinks that Ruan Mei is even more annoying than Zhang Xing. He was going to cut off the tendons of their hands and feet and let them kneel outside the transmission array. To warn those who dare to challenge him. "Why? What''s up ahead? Isn''t Hu Liu already doing it? Why hasn''t there been any movement? " Ximen Xiaotian looks behind the bodyguard Hu Liu and sees him standing quietly with his right arm outstretched. The teenager on the opposite side was blocked and could not see the situation clearly. "Hu Liu, what are you doing standing there? Catch them for me!" Hu did not respond. "Damn it, are you deaf? I''m talking to you Hu still didn''t respond. "Hong Qi, go and have a look. What are you doing?" Ximen Xiaotian feels that something is wrong. Hong Qi has the same feeling. But he didn''t hear anything unusual. Hu still breathed normally, as if his arm was shaking. He walked carefully from the side. As his eyes shifted, he saw clearly the situation of Hu Liu and Zhang Xing. Hu Liu''s hand was only an inch from Zhang Xing''s neck, but he didn''t catch it. Not only that, Hu Liu is still full of panic. And Zhang Xing''s finger has been pressed on Hu Liu''s throat. As long as lightly pokes, Hu Liu''s throat will break a hole. This Hong Qi stopped at once and did not dare to move forward for half a minute. No wonder young master Ximen called twice, but Hu Liu didn''t answer. It''s not that I don''t want to answer, but I can''t answer. I dare not act rashly. "This little brother, if you have something to say slowly, I hope you can think about the consequences." "This is the imperial capital. It is the world of our Ximen family. If you kill Hu Liu, you can''t get out of here." Hong Qi threatened. 99 Chinese www.99zw.net What''s the situation? Ximen Xiaotian is a little confused. Didn''t Hu Liu catch the boy? He quickly walked two steps, came to Hong Qi side to see, immediately understood. "Boy, I advise you to be smart and let my subordinates go." Ximen Xiaotian didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was still an expert. Hu Liu of sanxingzhanzun is restrained by one move. What is the cultivation level of this young man? But he was not afraid, or so arrogant with a dagger pointed at Zhang Xing yelled. Zhang Xing glanced at them coldly and answered them directly with action. The index finger of the right hand gently forward! Pooh! Hu Liu had a hole in his throat. "I''d like to know what the consequences are." Zhang Xing took back his fingers, and Hu Liupu fell to the ground with a sound, breathing himself to death. "Be bold! How dare you kill our Ximen family? Even the head of Jiumu hall can''t help you! " Hong Qi''s eyes trembled and he said angrily. This boy is also too cruel, said to kill, did not frown. It''s just that he pitied his good brother Hu Liu for decades. His death is too worthless. This is life. Who let them be the guards of the Ximen family. Life is a Ximen family, death is a Ximen family ghost. Including their offspring. Oh! It seems that this young man is just like the young master of Ximen Xiaotian in his family. He is also a fool. He probably came from the countryside. He thinks that the beast hall is the most powerful force in the world. He has no idea who is the real boss. "You are wrong. I don''t know the master of Jiumu hall at all." "I don''t need his help." Zhang Xing light way. "Good, good, boy. Don''t go. Wait here for me." Ximen Xiaotian knows that he has encountered a hard stubble, and he will go back to move troops. Chapter 1095 "I''ll wait. You can send more people here." Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. Ximen Xiaotian looked at Zhang Xing with hatred. "Come on, come back with me and call someone." Things come, Xie Sany left and yelled: "boy, you wait for me." The four of them ran quickly towards Ximen house. At this time, the transmission array has surrounded a lot of people, some people who have nothing urgent have to watch the excitement. "This boy has a lot of courage. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill people. It''s really admirable." "No! It''s just a cold headed green. When the master of Ximen family comes, he will die miserably. " "Tut! Today is also an eye opener, the first time to see someone dare to challenge the Ximen family. " "I don''t know which young master of the family below, even the royal family doesn''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few minutes later, a group of 500 cavalry came from a distance and immediately surrounded Zhang Xing. A few hundred meters behind them, an old man walked slowly. In the blink of an eye, the old man came to them. Three young masters of Ximen Xiaotian jumped off the horse''s back. "Uncle Li, this is the boy." Ximen Xiaotian pointed to Zhang Xing and said fiercely. Uncle Li is the captain of the Ximen family''s guard, a five-star warrior. "You killed the young master''s guard?" Uncle Li looked at him as a boy of eleven or twelve years old. He asked in surprise. Among the younger generation of Ximen family, few of them who are under the age of 20 are promising. However, there are still one or two people who can reach the top rank of war king. The youngest person who can reach the realm of one star reverence is also 45 years old. But in front of him, he could not see through the cultivation. But the person who can kill the three-star battle Zun in one move is at least the person in the four-star realm. Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com This is another genius, I don''t know what the origin is. "Yes, I killed it. If you Ximen people want to die, I don''t mind helping you." Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, Uncle Li was stunned, the emperor''s three young people were stunned, and the five hundred cavalry were stunned. Around tens of thousands of audience, with a strange look at Zhang Xing. It''s like seeing an idiot. Sure enough, he is a new kid, and he dares to say anything. Do they not know what kind of disaster will be brought to their family by this sentence? That would involve nine ethnic groups. Uncle Li sneered: "young people don''t have a place to hold the door when they talk. What''s your name and which family?" "My name is Zhang San. I don''t have a family." Zhang Xingdao. "Zhang San, it''s no use hiding your family now. As long as you are from the west, we can find out your family." "I believe our Ximen family has this strength." Uncle Li doesn''t believe Zhang Xing has no family. There are a lot of talents in casual training, but it is impossible to cultivate such excellent children. However, in the big families of the East-West alliance and the Jinghong Empire, such descendants could not be cultivated. Therefore, the origin of this young man must be amazing. It is likely that He had the same habit of thinking as Lord Riad and wentianxia. "Elder Jing ran Gang, he is a guest of your beast hall. Please tell me his origin." Uncle Li didn''t wait for Zhang Xing to reply, turned his head and asked Jing ran gang. "This..." Of course, Jing ran Gang knows the origin of Zhang Xing, but he can''t say. Although they are afraid of Ximen family, the beast hall is not easy to provoke. He knew his position in the beast hall. If the hall leader nodded, he would say. Now the hall leader is not here. Naturally, he will not reveal a word. Chapter 1096 "why, you beast hall wants to be the enemy of our Ximen family?" Uncle Li threatened. "Zhang San is a native of the western continent. He was born in the two star empire. He is not as complicated as you think. Kaiqila did not point out Zhang Xing''s real name. And along with Zhang Xing''s meaning, he revealed a little bit of information. "Who are you? How do you know? " Uncle Li looks at cage. "I used to be a member of the third-class imperial animal Hall branch. I know Zhang San for a long time." Kechira road. Li Shu turned to Jing ran Gang again. "Is that true?" "Yes Jing ran just nodded. Uncle Li is at ease. Since there is no background, there is no need to worry about it. "Zhang San, are you going to arrest yourself or wait for me to do it myself?" Uncle Li carries his hands and looks confident. "Do it." Zhang Xing sneered. "Well, I won''t be soft hearted!" Uncle Li said a flash of body, ghost like appeared behind Zhang Xing. And then a slight smile of disdain. Hold on to Zhang Xing''s shoulder. This boy is not as powerful as Hong Qi said! I dodged behind him and shot, but he didn''t notice. The heart cannot help but despise a few points. But just think of this, I feel a tight wrist. The palm stays behind the third brain and can''t move forward for half a minute. Uncle Li was shocked! Seeing Zhang''s three heads did not return, his right hand suddenly appeared behind his head and grasped his wrist. This is not what ordinary people can do. He moved his whole body to get rid of it at once. However, he found that his strength was suppressed. This is even more shocking to him. 120 Novels www.xiaoshuo120.com People of the same level can do this by sneaking in. Those higher than one level can also do it. Is the young man in front of us six-star master? No! impossible! "Let me go!" Uncle Li suddenly exhaled and drank. But it''s just that the skin of the mouth can move. Zhang Xing still holds his wrist. "Stop yelling. You can''t get rid of it even if you shout." Zhang Xing slowly turned around and looked at Uncle Li with a smile. "You Let go Uncle Li panicked and subconsciously said a word. "Those who dare to attack me are either dead or useless, and you are no exception." Zhang Xing clenched five fingers. Click! CLICK! There was a bone shattering sound. Well Uncle Li snorted, gritted his teeth and didn''t let himself scream. He felt that the bones of his right wrist were all crushed by the other side. And he can only passively accept, no resistance. "I''m the captain of the Ximen family''s guard. If you let go now, you can still come back. Otherwise, when the elder and the chief of our family arrive, you will die." Uncle Li has been arrogant for most of his life. He has never suffered such humiliation and still threatens Zhang Xing. "Let go of Uncle Li, boy. If you are finished, if you fight against our Ximen family, you will be against the emperor and the whole country of Xili." Ximen Xiaotian looks at the cold sweat of Uncle Li, but also the serelic stubble road. "You Ximen people''s cultivation is not very good, but you are very good at talking." "What''s the use of saying it? Now call the elders and heads of your family." Zhang Xing sneered. "Hum! The tone is not small. I will come to the meeting. How many catties do you have As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, he heard a cold hum in the air. Then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Xing. At the same time, the cold light flashed and rowed to Zhang Xing''s wrist. Ding! All they saw was a flower in front of them, and they looked at it. I saw an old man in blue, holding a short knife one foot long in his hand. The blade of the knife was caught between the two fingers of the young man''s left hand. Chapter 1097 Zhang Xing holds Uncle Li''s wrist in his right hand, and holds the blade in his left hand. The elder thought that Zhang Xing''s right wrist must be cut off, but he thought too much. His body was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed a little surprise. Although he was young, he was still a secret master. Although it was a surprise knife, but also made a sound in advance, is not considered a sneak attack. Even the other people who are six stars have to give up Uncle Li and dodge the knife. "Let me go!" The green shirt elder roared, the knife in his hand was twisted, and his left palm was split out at the same time. Boom a fighting spirit, the smoke and dust under their feet rolling toward all directions! Each of them backed away three meters away. There was no damage on both sides. Zhang Xingsong opened the blade, and his right hand still held Uncle Li''s wrist. The six-star battle Zun is the limit of his current ability to challenge beyond the level. Therefore, Zhang Xing intends to use Molly to appear. He likes to see Molly or Kowloon crush the enemy. At the moment, the green shirt elder put away his contempt and looked at Zhang Xing seriously. This young man is just too evil. When he was a teenager, he cultivated himself in the three-star war Zun realm, and he could jump three levels and level six stars. It''s too scary, it''s incredible. It was not only the elder in green shirt who was shocked, but also all the other onlookers present. "It''s unbelievable that elder Qingfeng failed to defeat Zhang San himself." "Yes, Zhang San is young, but he has such terrible strength. He must have a lot of strength." "You see, he doesn''t show any fear now. Obviously, he doesn''t care about Ximen family." "I don''t know. Maybe this boy is pretending to be. In fact, he was scared to death and wanted to escape." "Run away? Where is he going? I''m afraid it''s already surrounded. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They guessed right, just as they whispered. A large number of Ximen''s troops appeared over the transmission array. Everyday novel www.daydayxs.com It''s a tight perimeter. If it is normal, the Ximen family can''t make such a fuss. But now it is a wartime state, and the front line is at war with Jinghong empire. Naturally, the defense of the imperial capital will be more strict. Wherever there is wind and grass, there will be a large number of troops. First, they are afraid that someone will take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, but they are afraid of assassins. Zhang Xing was not regarded as a troublemaker, but was seriously suspected to be the assassin of Jinghong empire. His identity, age, cultivation realm, quite meet the requirements of an assassin. The Simmons knew the super family members of both countries. It is impossible to cultivate such evil genius as Zhang Xing. And Jinghong empire may be able to! "Boy, you are good enough to be captured. The army of our family is coming, ha ha!" Ximen Xiaotian is no longer as afraid as he was just now, and he is shouting at the side. Zhang Xing is not nonsense, cold hum. If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, I''ve been abandoned now. I don''t know what kind of bear I''ve been tortured into. There is no reason in the world of the jungle, only fists. A dandy young master of Ximen family failed to find a girl. In his anger, he even mobilized tens of thousands of people to take the lead for him. Among them, there are four or five worshippers above three stars. Fortunately, I met Zhang Xing. If I were someone else, I could imagine the end. "Take them all, Molly." Zhang Xing light way. Shua! The shadow flashed, and Molly appeared. At the same time, a silent black light circled over Zhang Xing''s head. Puff, puff A series of shattering sounds spread all over the hall, like the sound of watermelon bursting. Chapter 1098 "I hate people standing on top of me when they are idle." Zhang Xing waved and flicked the dust on the shell. The thousands of Ximen troops around his head were cut into black gas by Molly. Hiss! All of a sudden silence! The elder Qingfeng looked at the sudden appearance of molli and the thousands of soldiers who turned into black gas. His eyes flashed with deep fear. His accomplishments did not respond in time, which shows how powerful the other party''s accomplishments are. It seems that this boy named Zhang San has many helpers in secret. Sure enough, it''s not a raptor but a river! But there''s another word that is not strong! What''s more, Zhang San is not a real dragon, nor are they local snakes. At the moment when the elder Qingfeng was stunned, Molly killed other soldiers. "Stop it!" The breeze let out a big drink. He thought that the other side was just trying to give them a bully, but now it seems that is not the case at all. This is the rhythm of killing off! Molly is impossible to listen to his command, the master said that he hated to have someone standing on his head to flaunt his power. Then, all those who stand on his head will die. We must not stop before we kill them all. In the blink of an eye, four or five thousand soldiers were killed. Elder Qingfeng is angry! "Stop it!" At the same time, his figure flashed to Molly. "Don''t you exist as an old man?" You two want to be wild in the capital of the emperor. You''re looking for the wrong place! The old man had not yet arrived, but his knife flew out quickly. Mo Li, as if he had not seen it, paid no attention to the dagger. Seeing that the dagger was about to be nailed into Molly''s back heart, the Ximen family were overjoyed! Clang! The joy of the Ximen family just appeared on their faces, and suddenly solidified. 27kk novel www.27kk.net Elder Qingfeng''s angry knife seems to have been shot on the iron and steel rock. Not only did not hurt Moli Fen Fen Fen, but also the blade was smashed. There was only one handle that spiraled down. Puff... just as the dagger broke, there was a flash of black light in the sky. The bodies of thousands of Ximen soldiers burst open and turned into a wisp of black smoke. The dull soul was instantly inhaled into Molly''s brain. At this time, there are only two people left in the sky. Molly and elder Qingfeng, the others all died under the knife of darkness. If the elder Qingfeng was angry just now, he is burning with anger! How arrogant! He killed more than 10000 soldiers of Ximen family. More than 10000 other soldiers on the ground had red eyes. They stare at Molly with their incisive eyes. They want to fly up and kill him immediately. More than ten thousand brothers of paoze gathered together to drink wine last night. They died today. There is no body left! The anger and hatred in their hearts could not be suppressed. "Kill him!" A soldier raised his sword. "Kill him! Kill him "..." for a while, the crowd was furious and shouting. Their calm thinking was blinded by their anger. I don''t think about the other person''s accomplishments. But Qingfeng elder is also a six-star warrior. Although he is angry, he has not lost his mind completely. He knew how powerful his own knife was just now. But in front of this black armored Knight''s body, it is like an egg banging stone. Even if he is wearing a high-quality armor, he should be shocked back a few steps. But no, not even a trace of shaking. What''s more, it''s even more puzzling and frightening that you can''t feel a trace of each other''s popularity. Chapter 1099 "kill me?" The flame in Molly''s eyes leaped. It seems to be quite disdainful. "Do you have that ability?" "In human terms, who has seen a herd of sheep bite a fierce demon lion?" "You are my food!" In Molly''s eyes, more than 10000 people on the ground are objects of various colors and heat. He can''t see the appearance of human beings. He can only distinguish the strong from the weak by the energy emitted. But there are many nutritious food below, which is much fatter than that in the sky. However, he did not dare to do it before the master ordered it. Even if his strength has exceeded the master too much, but also dare not leave the slightest ambivalence. If he had been the master of other contracts, he would have turned against heaven. No one wants to lose his own, especially a powerful higher creature like him. There are strict requirements for the signing of contracts. If the strength of the servant is too much stronger than the master, then the master is in danger. If the master does not have the strength to control the servant, he will be killed or his identity will be reversed. Of course, if the servant does not have two minds, the contract exists, but it is in vain. Molly knew Zhang Xing''s horror and said that the world in his brain, which oppressed him to move, did not dare to have two minds. At least he didn''t dare until he reached the nine star dark knight. Molly looks at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing nodded slightly. At this time, the soldiers on the ground were still shouting. Elder Qingfeng stares at Molly. Suddenly, he saw Molly''s right hand tight. Heart suddenly cold suddenly, the whole body of fighting spirit run to the extreme. He was guarding against Molly''s unpredictable knife. A flash of black light, but not toward him, but from his eyes float, chopped to the ground. "All scattered!" At the same time, he also made a move. He wanted to stop the dark knife. Boom! Boom! Elder Qingfeng''s mind locked in the light of the sword and struck eighteen punches like lightning. Book six www.6shu8.com Eighteen punches, one punch faster than the other, the whole sky is his fist shadow. He''s fast, the dark light is faster than him! Shua! Poof... Poof! The shadow of fist didn''t even hit the tail of Dao Guang, and all of them failed. But the knife light is not lost. More than 2000 soldiers fell apart and turned into black fog. GAH! The soldiers who were still shouting stopped and were stunned. At this time, they heard the urgent call of elder Qingfeng. So with a whoop, they all dispersed. Their eyes were full of horror. They all shut their mouths and dare not shout again. "Today, we will never die!" The elder Qingfeng is afraid of Moli''s next assassin. He immediately rushes over and wants to entangle the other party and wait for the family army to come to support him. Molly paid no attention to the attack of the breeze, and his hand was tight again. Three black lights came out. Elder Qingfeng saw molli''s style, and his teeth ached. I was also a six-star warrior, but he was ignored by this black knight. Again and again. Are those junior soldiers more attractive than him? "Go to hell!" The fist knot with the momentum of thunderbolt hit Molly''s left rib firmly. Boom! Click! Mo Li did not move, but the breeze elder''s mouth was drawn, his brow was locked, and his body instantly jumped more than ten meters away. His right side was numb and trembling, and his whole right arm hung limply. His face was livid. Big beads of sweat crackled down from the forehead. The whole right arm was broken. The pain doesn''t matter anymore. The most frightening thing for him is that the other party is not a person at all, just a pair of steel body! Chapter 1100 Ximen Xiaotian was scared to pee his pants. More than 10000 soldiers of the Ximen army all died. Even those three-star, four-star and five-star battle zuns were not able to escape. As for why only three of them were left, it is not known. He also did not have that brain to think, Molly''s strange means, who saw will be confused. More than 30000 soldiers were slaughtered within a few breaths. The method of death was strange, far beyond his knowledge. Poop! Ximen Xiaotian can''t hold on any longer and sits on the ground. He was at a loss, wondering whether it was a reality or a dream. The other two young masters were blind and fainted. The elder Qingfeng looked around and murmured in his mouth... but those who had not been far away from the scene were frightened to watch from a farther place. Some people have run away and dare not continue to watch. Well ran Gang, the foreign affairs elder of the beast hall, has been sluggish for a long time. It is said that Zhang Xing''s biggest dependence is nine dragons. But today''s appearance is a monster black knight. He felt that the black knight was more terrifying. In particular, he saw the scene of the elder Qingfeng breaking with a knife and a fist. There''s a complete mess in the brain. It''s not for fun that six-star zhanzun''s one knife and one punch is not for fun. Not to mention wearing a pair of steel armor, even solid steel can not stand! But it didn''t work on the black knight. Not even tickling. Well ran just can''t think of a few Star Wars Zun''s bone so hard that it can withstand this knife and a punch without pain. Zhang Xing is a hundred times more powerful than the rumor! It seems that Simon''s family has kicked the iron plate. I remember kaiqila said that Zhang Xing seems to be the killer of the aristocrats and the killer of the royal family. Wherever he goes, there are always those Royal young masters who don''t have long eyes to die, and go to have nothing to look for. Ximen Xiaotian, the father of the pit, finally finished his work. He provoked people who should not be provoked, and dragged the whole family into it. I don''t know how angry they can bear Zhang Xing. Elder Qingfeng soon woke up and knew that he was in a very dangerous situation. The black knight may kill him and Xiaotian at any time. E-books www.dianzishu8.com The plan for today is to go! Thinking of this, he dodged to the ground, grabbed Ximen Xiaotian and wanted to run. But how could Zhang Xing let them run. "You''d better go to hell... No, give your soul!" Then he took a look at Molly. The flame in Molly''s eyes leaped. The body suddenly appeared in front of the breeze. Clunk! Elder Qingfeng just raised his feet. "Zhang San, don''t do everything absolutely!" "We Ximen family will not let you go!" "Is it?" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "If you want to blame, blame your Ximen young master." "I don''t care if he provokes others, but it''s bad luck for him to offend me." "It''s bad luck for your Ximen family." "Kill it." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, he saw Ximen Xiaotian kneeling down. "Mr. Zhang San, it''s me who''s wrong. I don''t have long eyes. If I offend you, I''ll apologize and I''ll make amends." "Please don''t kill me, please!" Ximen Xiaotian kowtowed as he spoke. Seeing this, all the onlookers looked surprised. It''s really the villain who needs to be treated with ruthlessness. It''s the first time for me to see Ximen''s younger brother kowtow to make amends. It''s not easy! I''m afraid he can''t even count how many people kowtow to him and beg for mercy. But he didn''t spare anyone. As the saying goes, good is rewarded and evil is rewarded. It is not that the time has not come. Ximen Xiaotian, you also have today! Those who have been oppressed by him feel especially relieved. At the same time in the heart of the silent cry, kill him! Chapter 1101 elder Qingfeng flashed helpless disappointment in his eyes when he saw Ximen Xiaotian''s virtue of being greedy and afraid of death. Although the young master''s position in the family is not very good, but the patriarch''s wife is very fond of him. Otherwise, he won''t be sent a high-level bodyguard to follow him all day. Besides, who dares to offend the Ximen family in the imperial capital, even those who don''t know, will be courteous when they hear that it is the young master of the Ximen family. For more than ten years, we are used to Ximen Xiaotian''s tyranny and do all kinds of evil. Therefore, the people in the capital of the emperor were far away from him. But I didn''t expect to meet a man who didn''t give face today, but also killed more than 30000 people of Ximen family in public. Elder Qingfeng decided that Zhang San would die miserably. This is a serious challenge to the dignity of the royal family. If he is not torn to pieces, the royal family will have no face to govern the world. "Kill it." Zhang Xing is indifferent to Ximen Xiaotian''s request for mercy. Hearing this, Ximen Xiaotian was excited. He felt that his body had no temperature at all. His face turned pale. "Dad... Uncle, come and help me!" Ximen Xiaotian didn''t know where his strength came from. He started to howl with his voice. "Shut up! Your father, I''m not dead yet. Howl Just then, a majestic voice came. With a flash of silver light, Ximen Xiaotian is surrounded by an old man in silver robe. Then, more than a dozen white shadows flashed by. A group of white robed people appeared behind the old man. Age is very old, but the aura is extremely strong. "Ah! Dad... Kill that boy quickly. He killed a lot of us and wanted to kill me. " Ximen Xiaotian jumped up from the ground and pointed to Zhang Xing. "Pa!" Ximen Dinghai didn''t go to see Zhang Xing, but slapped his son a big mouth. The slap was so fierce that Ximen Xiaotian spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, including four or five teeth. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com The whole audience was confused by Ximen Dinghai''s action. "Why does the master of the Ximen family beat up his son if he doesn''t go to find Zhang San to settle his account?" "Who knows, maybe he''s disgraced." "Well! It''s also possible that Simon''s master didn''t want to see this son "Why bother to guess, just watch it. I don''t think Zhang San will come to a good end." "Yes, the senior elders of the Ximen family are all here. It seems that they attach great importance to this matter." "..." "Dad! What are you doing with me? " With five big fingerprints on his face, Ximen Xiaotian, half of his face swollen up, looks confused. "Beast, it''s light to hit you. I''d like to kill you!" Ximen Dinghai tightened his fist again. "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong. It was him. It was Zhang San who provoked our Ximen family." Ximen Xiaotian said with a sad face. "What did you do wrong?" "You don''t know what the hell is right or wrong!" "You don''t even know when you''re dead!" "The whole family was almost ruined by you!" "I..." the more Ximen Dinghai said, the more angry he became. He raised his hand and slapped his son again, but he felt it hard to get rid of his anger, and then he hit him again. Bang bang bang bang bang! A fight, kick, hit Ximen Xiaotian like killing a pig. "Dad... Don''t fight, I''m wrong..." the elders behind Ximen Dinghai were indifferent and could not see any emotion on their faces. But the onlookers all looked at each other and did not know why. What''s the matter with Ximen Dinghai? He couldn''t get mad. His son was bullied and almost killed. Instead of lecturing Zhang San, he beat up his son. Chapter 1102 Ximen Xiaotian is on the verge of being beaten by his father. It seems that Ximen Xiaotian may die at any time. This time, even the elders behind the body were twitching and couldn''t bear to look directly at them. "Hoo!" Ximen Dinghai closed his hand and turned his eyes to the elder Qingfeng. "Qingfeng, for your contribution to Ximen''s family for many years, I won''t embarrass you. You can do it yourself!" "What?" Elder Qingfeng widens his eyes and looks at Dinghai clan head in disbelief. "I... what did I do wrong?" Is there any mistake when the patriarch takes his own people as soon as he comes? They don''t go to see Zhang San to settle accounts, but let themselves decide? Elder Qingfeng was so confused that he didn''t know what to say. "It''s not wrong, but it''s OK." Ximen Dinghai sighs. "Offending the wrong people?" Qingfeng elder seems to think of something, slowly turn his head to look at Zhang Xing. After staring for a few seconds, he turned his head and looked at Ximen Dinghai. Ximen Dinghai tiny can not be checked nod. "Is it him?" Elder Qingfeng''s face turned pale. Who is Zhang San sacred and why can''t he be provoked? "But I''m trying to help the young master and maintain the dignity of the family." Qingfeng elder''s face is sad, angry, unwilling! As a six-star elder of the Ximen family, how respected I am, even in the capital of the emperor. Is it just because he offended Zhang San that he should be punished? Just give your son a beating, and I''m going to do it myself? "Ah How can Ximen Dinghai not know the mood of the breeze. But he can''t help it. If he doesn''t, maybe his Ximen family will be destroyed. Zhang Xing looked at the other side staged a big play of justice and relatives, with a sneer on his lips. Obviously, Ximen Dinghai already knew who he was. 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com Think about it, he has been to the imperial capital, the battle report of the glory fortress must have arrived long ago. Zhang San''s name must have been a great shock to the government and the public. Simon Dinghai didn''t care when he heard that his son was making trouble outside again. When the elder Qingfeng led tens of thousands of people to go out, he was not calm. When his subordinates came back to report, he said that young master Xiaotian had a fight with a young man named Zhang San. A three-star guard of the young master was killed by Zhang San''s stabbing his throat with a finger. Then 30000 soldiers were slaughtered by a knight in black armor. Elder Qingfeng is confronting the black knight. Without saying a word, Ximen Dinghai immediately summoned all the elders of his family to rescue him. He saved not his son, nor the elder of Qingfeng, but the family of Simon. Because he knows who Zhang San is! Moreover, he informed his majesty. He feels that his clan leader''s weight seems to be not enough, please come down, Zhang San should give this face. As for the elder Qingfeng, he was reluctant to give up. So many years of fighting for the Ximen family, it can be said that it is hard work and high achievements. But who made him so unlucky to meet Zhang San. When I was in a dilemma, I suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums in the distance. They looked up and were shocked. It''s the emperor! And, put out a pair of highest level welcome ceremony. Is there anyone important to come? Ximen Dinghai slowly breathed a sigh of relief. His Majesty''s movements are also very fast, almost with his front and rear feet. It seems that the emperor dare not neglect Zhang San! The guard of honor was soon in front of the crowd. The emperor Xifeng came over wearing a golden robe and a golden crown. Whether it is the crowd around, or the people of the Ximen family, have respectfully saluted. Only some kneel and some bow. But their eyes are all aiming at the emperor, they want to see who the Xifeng emperor comes to meet in person. Chapter 1103 "ha ha! I''ve just learned that your majesty has neglected the news The Xifeng emperor went to Zhang Xing and said in an equal tone. "What? Is it him? " Ximen Xiaotian is stupid. The expression on Qingfeng''s face solidified. The crowd of onlookers dropped their chin. Ximen Dinghai followed the Xifeng emperor with a respectful smile. Zhang Xing looked at him and laughed. This old guy is very good at doing things. He dare not contact himself directly. He goes around a lot and asks the emperor to come forward. Then he followed with a smile. He didn''t think about the Simmons. As for Ximen Xiaotian''s three dandies, they will kill them if they want to, and they will not kill them if they don''t want to. It''s not a noodle dish. I didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Your Majesty Xifeng, I''m here at the invitation of Jiumu hall leader. I didn''t want to disturb you." Zhang Xingke''s airway. "Do not disturb, do not disturb, you can come to the imperial capital, let us have a look, it is our honor." "What''s more, without you, our alliance of East and West will perish." "You are the great hero and benefactor of our alliance. I''d like to express my thanks first." The west wind emperor said is a bow. Zhang xingxu helped: "Your Majesty is very kind. Some small things are not worth mentioning." "I''m just passing by and I''ll do it." It''s a small matter for you, but it''s a matter of life and death for our empire. No matter whether Zhang San intended it or not, he helped. This kindness cannot be forgotten. I heard that he asked for a lot of spirit stones in the fortress, saying that it was labor remuneration. It''s worth the money, but it''s a little less. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com If we can make friends with Zhang San, as long as he is in one day, no matter it is Jinghong empire or other sixth class Empire, he will not dare to cross the thunder pool. It is not impossible to unify the southern part of the western continent when Xili develops and grows stronger. "Mr. Zhang, I''ll be the master today. Please have a meal. You won''t give me this face." "Oh, by the way, I''ll call on the head of Jiumu Hall of the beast hall." I don''t know how familiar the Xifeng emperor and Zhang Xing are. In fact, he only saw Zhang Xing from the magic image. Today is the first time he met. "Your Majesty''s face must be given. I''m not polite. Please." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Ha ha! Please Xifeng emperor and Zhang Xing walked side by side, chatting and laughing all the way. As for the three young masters of Ximen Xiaotian, they were completely ignored. The emperor did not mention it, and Ximen Dinghai did not dare to say that Zhang Xing seemed to have forgotten. After a few minutes on the street, the honor guard disappeared. "Elder Qingfeng, who is Zhang San? Is it famous? " "Yes, elder Qingfeng. I think your majesty is very warm to him." "The patriarch never interceded for us." Ximen Xiaotian, things come, Xie three, three people full of doubts asked. "Zhang San just came back from the battle at the front line of the fortress. His name made the army of 500 million people startle Famous and dead "It can be said that all of the 500 million troops of Jinghong Empire were killed because of him alone." "Including the Grand Marshal of Jinghong army, Lu Yuan, deputy commander, dozens of senior commanders, hundreds of commanders..." Ximen Xiaotian''s three people, as well as Qingfeng himself, including the surrounding audience, were shocked by the series of figures. "Five 500 million troops... " Ximen Xiaotian felt a whirl and fell to the ground. I I was blind and provoked a devil, a murderer. Don''t mention a Ximen family, even if you move ten, it''s not enough for him to kill! Chapter 1104 Zhang Xing planned to stay in Xili country for two days. But I didn''t expect that after the emperor''s banquet, the head of Jiumu hall and other major guilds and families began to hold banquets in turn. The delay was more than half a month. Of course, Zhang Xing is very familiar with the purpose behind the banquet and what gifts they will give. Therefore, Zhang Xing''s hand cramped when receiving Lingshi, and other rare materials are welcome. Fortunately, Ruan Mei was right beside her. Zhang Xing is not only super powerful, but also a real God Hao, which can not be described as too rich. On the morning of that day, Zhang Xing said goodbye to everyone and took Ruan Mei to the transmission array leading to Dongli country. He planned to go through the rest of the Empire and then go to the East. Xifeng emperor, Ximen family leader and all the big men of the imperial capital came to see him off. They all envied looking at Zhang Xing''s back. The pool in the West was too small to support the dragon. It''s really a long journey to the sea. The east continent is the sea where the dragon can roam freely. However, it is more dangerous there, with numerous sects. The seventh class Empire not only had the Seven Star dignitaries in charge, but also had the eighth class Imperial forces behind them. No one knows what kind of backstage there is behind a humble little sect. The Xifeng emperor and others showed a look of expectation, but also some worries. They hope that one day Zhang Xing will be famous in the East and even become a saint. Then, they are the friends of the saints. They are worried that the eastern continent is full of high-ranking friars, and that they will not fight in groups like the western continent. Basically, they are soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals. If Zhang Xing conflicts with them, he will not face a million or ten million troops. It''s the pursuit of a large number of seven star, eight star and even nine star warriors. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com Three hundred years ago, a legendary figure in the western mainland, Xiao Qiye, broke through from a six star master to a seven star one. After more than ten years of hard work, he also has a lot of influence. Moreover, he is almost invincible in the Seven Star realm. For a moment, he was full of ambition. I didn''t want to, but I provoked a humble family and destroyed it. But what he didn''t expect was that there were big people behind this small family. An eight Star Warrior and ten seven star war lords appeared in their territory and killed all their men. From then on, xiaoqiye fled to the western continent. Finally, he died of serious injuries. Therefore, the Xifeng emperor and others were afraid of the eastern continent. In their eyes, it is a holy land, but it is also a place of death. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, Zhang Xing had visited some important cities in Dongli and Jinghong empire. With Ruan Mei in the imperial capital of Jinghong Empire, they boarded the airship leading to the eastern continent. The people who can take off the boat are either super rich or powerful. One way ticket, one million per person. If there are no special circumstances, the airship will not set sail. First of all, there are not enough 3000 people to pay for the expenses. Second, it''s a long way to go. It takes a year to get to the eastern continent. Dwarves who can control airships are also reluctant to travel. Every time they were recruited on a temporary basis, and they were paid quite a lot. The drunken dwarves agreed. Zhang Xing also happened to hear that the great men of Jinghong Empire were going to work in the East. That''s why it''s so fast to recruit the crew of the dwarfs. Chapter 1105 Zhang Xing has been in airships before, but they are all small ones. Compared with this kind of long-distance transport airship, it is nothing to compare with. The airship has six floors and six grades. The top floor is of course a luxury room, and the bottom floor is an ordinary room. If you want to live comfortably, you can, pay for it. A million lower grade spirit stone is just a boat ticket, accommodation is calculated separately, and meals are also calculated separately. Although a airship man is rich level, but also has the size difference. Of course, most people here are very low-key. They stay in their rooms as soon as they get on the airship. Few people go to the deck to enjoy the high-altitude scenery. Zhang Xing chose a suite on the third floor and two bedrooms. Ruan Mei lived in the inner room and he lived in the outer room. Originally, she wanted to stay in the room to have a rest, but she couldn''t hold Ruan Mei''s plea. She had to go on the deck to play. Zhang Xing is also helpless, can only nod to agree. Ruan Mei has never been in an airship, and she is curious about everything. When they came to the deck, only a dozen young people were enjoying the scenery. Among them were three girls and nine young men, all of whom were sixteen or seventeen years old. Originally all around three young girls around the youth, see Ruan Mei, eyes light. My fair lady is a gentleman. Especially young people of their age want to show their manly spirit in front of beautiful girls. Three well-dressed teenagers came to Ruan Mei. "This beautiful woman, it''s a great honor to meet you. Can you tell me your name?" Generally, women will behave differently in such situations. One is Gao Leng; the other is that he becomes a friend very quickly; the third is that he is shy and dare not speak; the fourth is to leave immediately. But Ruan Mei''s performance is different. "Three young men, I''m not a beauty any more. I''m the mother of three children." The voice is not so sweet and lovely as Zhang Xing usually hears, but it is the voice of middle-aged women full of mature charm. Zhang Xing was stunned, and so were the three young people. The three of them were a little embarrassed. Originally, I wanted to get a girl, but I didn''t expect a beautiful woman to become a mother. Xunzu.com www.xunread.com But "Sister, you look so young. We don''t believe you are so old." "Yes, are you fooling us?" The two teenagers expressed their doubts. Don''t say they don''t believe it. No one will believe it. "Fooling you?" Ruan Mei smiles, and then puts on a middle-aged woman''s posture. "You think too much. My son is the size of the three of you." "I just know how to make up." "Don''t believe it, look at it!" Ruan Mei said, rubbing her face for a while. When she stopped, a wrinkled image appeared in front of the three young people. GAH! The three young men were in a daze. She is really a big mother! "Eh! I''m sorry to disturb you, aunt "I''m sorry, Auntie!" The three young men ran away in red. Their embarrassment immediately aroused the ridicule of several other young men and women. Ruan Mei''s cunning look flashed in her eyes, and then she rubbed her face a few times to restore her original appearance. Then he cocked his chin triumphantly and looked at Zhang Xing. I''ll go! That''s OK! It is worthy of being an old driver who has been single for many years. Not only did he drive away three young people who came to pester him, but also took advantage of it. Zhang Xing raised her thumb and praised Ruan Mei. Ruan Mei was praised by the male god in her heart, and she couldn''t help being more proud. However, this scene was seen by the three young people just now. No, it seems to have been teased. Chapter 1106 the more they looked at Ruan Mei''s figure, the more they thought it was not so. The girl''s figure and aunt''s voice show them the so-called true face. But they know that the martial arts also have a method called disguise. "Look at the woman over there. She said she was the mother of three children. What do you think?" A teenager asked three other girls. "Hee hee! Fool, you''ve been cheated. " "Yes, she took advantage of the three of you." "I see, she said she was the mother of three children, which clearly means that you three are her sons." "You three fools call her aunt! Cluck! It''s killing me. " Three young girls, you and I, guess Ruan Mei''s real thoughts. "What? We''ve been teased? " The three teenagers became angry. "Let''s go and settle with her!" A young man was angry. "You are really stupid to say you are stupid. You can only be dumb about this." "Do you want to make it known to everyone?" "Then the three of you will be the laughingstock of the whole ship." "I''d better find a way to save face." The three girls are much smarter than these teenagers, and their analysis is very reasonable. "It''s better to go and play cards with them and win their spirit stone." A girl''s eyes turned, and soon thought of a way. There are chess and card rooms for leisure and entertainment. Among them, the most popular aristocrat is playing mahjong. The game is basically the same as on earth. "That''s a good idea. It''s the best way to get back money when you lose face." A teenager nodded. Making up their minds, the three teenagers went to Ruan Mei again. "Auntie, you see the journey is lonely. Let''s play cards." "Playing cards? Auntie, I can''t! " Ruan Mei spread out her hands. Book six www.6shu8xs.com "It''s OK. It''s easy to learn. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''m tired of watching the scenery every day. It''s good to have fun." A young man said. He doesn''t believe that Ruan Mei can''t play cards. Who can afford to sit on an airship is not a wealthy millionaire. I''m afraid no one here can''t play cards. "Zhang Xing, can you play cards?" Ruan Mei asked. "Neither can I. I''ve never played." Zhang Xing is telling the truth. However, he can play mahjong on earth. Although he is not very proficient, he will definitely play. "It''s OK. I''ll teach you. I''ll see it." The young man looked relaxed. "Well, then go and play." Although Zhang Xing didn''t hear what they were whispering about, he could guess their purpose. It seems that Ruan Mei''s deception is still not good enough. So soon, they found out, and in the name of playing cards, to find a place. A few minutes later, a dozen people came to the chess and card room. Of course, three young people went together, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei. After a little explanation of Mahjong Rules, the first round of competition between the four began. After two laps, they saw that Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing could not play cards. They often quarrel about playing a card. However, seeing their curious and excited faces, they obviously have a strong interest in playing mahjong. Seeing that the time was almost right, the three proposed to talk about money. "What? Fire 50, self touch 100? " Zhang Xing stares at a way. "What? Too much? That''s the least we''ve talked about. We usually play two or three hundred Youth disdain way. "No, no, no! I mean, it''s too little. It''s boring. " "If you want to play, play the big one. How about two thousand and three thousand?" Zhang Xingyi looks silly and rich. Chapter 1107 "what? Two thousand, three thousand? " The faces of the three teenagers changed. It was too big. But on second thought, I was excited. They''ve never played so much when they''re entertaining. I also wanted to stimulate, but the strength is not allowed. And the young man named Zhang Xing is a young master with a mine in his family. You have to play with thousands of guns when you open your mouth. It is clear that you want to install it in front of them. At this time, if you don''t kill him severely, how can you afford yourself. Although the three hearts were scared, but the face did not show. They winked at each other and agreed in unison. The first one, Zhang Xing deliberately fired the gun and lost two thousand spirit stones. The second is a star point gun. Two laps down, the three young masters coke crazy. Each one is Zhang Xing. He has won his 16000 spirit stones. Three people smile mouth can not close, they have not cheated, Zhang Xing began to send money over. If you cheat, you''ll have to turn it up three or four times. In one day, you won''t be able to win 1.8 million. "Zhang Xing, you are just learning, but you are not familiar with it. You can win by playing a few more laps." "Yes, Zhang Xing. At the beginning, he would lose, so he should pay his tuition." "If you love the spirit stone, we won''t play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These young people laugh at you and I say. "These are small money, I can still afford to lose, continue." Zhang Xing light way. Several people see Zhang Xing always calm as usual, is really not concerned about losing the 16000 spirit stone. The heart is more excited. I didn''t expect that Ruan Mei''s elf was weird, but he was stupid and had a lot of money. Wait until you''ve won all the money in his pocket and give him a good laugh. The first one in the third lap started again. "Why! Luck is coming. Touch yourself Zhang Xing has a flat beard. The other three people push the card, angry each hand over 3000 spirit stone. Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc Damn it, let him win back more than half. "Why! In front of the door, two times, six thousand for one person. Give me the money. " Zhang Xing stretched out his hands and said with a smile. Their faces changed, and they were all jealous. Third, three people start cheating. Secret transmission does not say, but also secretly exchange cards. Zhang Xing does not worry about playing cards. At this time, the opposite family has played a card type of touching Hu. Several touch sheets were provided by the other two people. There are three pieces of 70000 left in my hand, and one piece of five tubes. Zhang Xing also touched Hu, a pair of five tubes in his hand, and Hu Zhang was also five. It depends on who''s lucky to get the last five. When Zhang Xing''s mind was swept away, the bottom of the five tubes was in the penultimate one, that is to say, whoever opened the two bars would be the first to Hu. The other two people have bars in their hands, but they just don''t open them. They obviously know what cards there are in Zhang Xing. "Why! Thirty thousand open bars Zhang Xing touched a 30000 open bar and got a 90000 from the back. Zhang Xing''s next family, Hu, is only a Pinghu, so he doesn''t plan to be Hu. He not only can''t Hu, but also can play a 70000 to the next family, which is the opposite door of Zhang Xing. It''s a perfect plan to let him open the bar for 70000 and open five barrels on the bar. Zhang Xing smiles with 90000. "Keep going for 90000!" "What?" The three people were startled and turned white. Zhang Xing rubbed his hands and grabbed the last card in the frightened eyes of the three. "Why! Good luck. It''s five. " "Bloom on the bar, touch the beard!" "According to the regulations here, it should be six times. I''ll calculate it." "Six thousand for one time and twelve thousand for two Six times, 1.92 million! " "1.92 million per person, give me the money!" Poop! The three almost fell from their chairs. Chapter 1108 1.92 million second grade spirit stone, which is equivalent to a round-trip ticket. At the same time, the faces of the more than ten teenagers turned dark, and they all felt a whirl of the earth. "Hey, what are you doing? Give me the money!" Ruan Mei knocked on the table and joked. "This Any of you will lend me some and return it to you later. " "I don''t have that much. Lend me some." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three began to borrow money in embarrassment. Although they were the younger generation of famous families in Jinghong Empire, they did not have millions of spirit stones. More than a dozen people took out their bags, and they managed to make up 5.76 million inferior spirit stones. Zhang Xing received the stone and stood up happily. "Thank you for the spirit stone you sent me. Although this money is not in my eyes, I won it. It''s so cool!" "Zhang Xing, what are you going to do? Sit down!" A young man gritted his teeth and glared. "Of course, I''ll go back to count the money. I haven''t checked it carefully just now. If I lose one yuan, I''ll come back to you." Zhang Xing is swinging the storage ring in his hand. "Why, you want to go when you win?" "You don''t know the rules of playing cards. You can''t leave without playing nine laps." "That''s it. We only played less than three laps." Three young people said one after another. Even if it''s nine laps, they can''t let a star go. If they win, they just pay back. If they lose, they must try to get the money back. "Why! You still want to fight, do you have money? " Zhang Xing looks surprised. Three people a Zheng, suddenly choked speechless. Zhang Xing''s next sentence made them nearly spit blood. "A group of poor people dare to play cards with me even with hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in their pockets." "You You are the poor, your whole family is poor! " Hot stack www.rdshuku.com A woman quit and screamed fiercely. "I''m not a pauper. I have money. I have 5.76 million. Which one of you has?" Zhang Xing said with a smile. It''s also interesting to tease these teenagers, which reminds him of his time on earth. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he always has a lofty mind. But he is a real loser. His pocket is cleaner than his face, and he has no money. If these ten people are on the earth, they are a group of rich second generation, or the kind of super rich. Consumption with spirit stone here is equivalent to playing cards with diamonds on the earth. Think about the horror, a win more than five million diamonds, that is how a mood. Fortunately, this is not the earth, and the spirit stone is not a diamond. Otherwise, no one can afford to lose so many diamonds. More than ten teenagers listen to Zhang Xingneng''s words and wish to strangle him. However, fighting is strictly prohibited on airships. No matter what kind of resentment, we have to wait to solve them. As for the reasons, we all know and will abide by them. "You wait. I''ll go back to my father and ask for money." "Empire Hong, don''t try to frighten us A teenager threatened. "Oh, that''s a good feeling. You can bring more back." Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei sat down again. "Ruan Mei, this five million spirit stone has half of yours, take it to spend." Zhang Xing ignored the existence of this group of teenagers, on the spot and Ruan Mei began to share the spoils. "Ah! Really? It''s not very good. I haven''t done anything. Why don''t you take less? " Ruan Mei was really surprised by the surprise. She hasn''t had a soul stone in her pocket since she was ten years old. I also imagined that one day I would make a fortune and have millions of spirit stones. Then I would go home to find my parents. But today''s a dream come true. For a moment, Ruan Mei has an impulse to cry. Chapter 1109 Zhang Xing didn''t know Ruan Mei''s idea, and thought that she was cooperating with acting. "You''re welcome. Take whatever you get from me. You don''t know. I have a lot of money." Zhang Xing put out a pair of heroic attitude. "I''m not welcome. Thank you, Zhang Xingge." Ruan Mei said the first word at the same time, she grabbed the storage ring, put it on her hand, and put it into her mind to hide it. Er! Zhang Xing is in a daze! "No You''re so close "Isn''t it interactive?" I thought that Ruan Mei would refuse a few times, and then he put away the ring. He won the money, and Ruan Mei has nothing to do with it, and it is impossible to give it to her. Even if you want to give it, you will make Ruan Mei feel that she deserves it. But I didn''t expect that Ruan Mei did not have this ideological consciousness at all. "What''s true or false? Of course you''ll take what you give." Ruan Mei blinks a few big eyes, looks at Zhang xinglengleng''s expression, immediately reacts. "Oh You don''t mean to give it to me, cheapskate "But I''ve taken it. It''s impossible to return it." Ruan Mei said and hid her hand behind her. "Who said I didn''t mean to be sincere, and I deliberately teased you, ha ha!" "I still care about the little money." Zhang Xing pretended not to care. In fact, my heart aches. "Zhang Xingge, of course I know you don''t care about this little money." "The Confederates give gifts with blood." "I can see the cramp in your hand when you count the money!" Ruan Mei''s eyes are filled with countless silver shining spirit stones. At that time, she didn''t sleep well for three days and three nights. "From the allies?" 18 novel network www.18xs.org A few young people next to me had a cold eye and exchanged eyes with each other. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come. The two young allies dare to take the airship from Jinghong empire. They really don''t know what to do! Although the army was defeated and suffered heavy losses on the front battlefield. However, the current military force is still the most powerful, and it is impossible to launch a war in a short time. However, it was not enough to allow the allies to freely enter and leave the territory of Jinghong empire. They looked at Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei as if they were two dead men. Just now I was thinking about how to talk to the elders of the family and what excuse to take back the spirit stone. I didn''t expect the other party automatically sent a perfect reason. The three women, pretending not to hear their conversation, turned and quietly headed for first class. At this time, a large room in the first class. LV Shenzheng, foreign minister of Jinghong Empire, listened to Lv Liang''s story. "Lao Zu, the boy named Zhang Xing cheated too much. He played two sisters and cheated with us." "But for the rules of the boat, we would have killed him." "I''ll catch him cheating later, tie him up, get off the boat and chop off his hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How many spirit stones do you want?" Lu Liang narrowed his eyes and listened patiently. He knew that the younger generation was full of nonsense, but he didn''t point it out. Children, there is a stage of mischief, he used to cheat the family money to go out to spend. "A thousand..." Lu Liang stretched out an index finger, weak and weak. Lu Shen raised his eyelids: "are you so poor? I remember you have hundreds of thousands of pocket money. " "All lost?" Lu Lianggan swallowed a mouthful of foam, and then stuttered: "no, no, it''s not a thousand, it''s ten million!" "What? You''re going to die, you want ten million? " Lu Shen''s drooping eyelids suddenly sprang up, and his eyes were staring out. Chapter 1110 Lv Liang shrank his head in fear and did not dare to make a sound. "How unreasonable. Do you think that the spirit stone came from a strong wind? It''s about 10 million yuan to open your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then there was five minutes of swearing. Lu Liang''s scolding was really complete, and his head had fallen to his crotch. "Don''t be angry, I can''t blame brother Lu Liang for this. It''s all designed by the boy from the league." Just as Lu Shen stopped to drink tea, the three sisters came back. "Hum! Don''t blame him or who? Who let him not have long brain, jump into other people''s trap. " Lu Shen put the cup on the table, still angry. "Wait a minute. You said that boy was from the Confederates?" Lu Shen looks at LV ting. "Yes, ancestor, they said it themselves." Lu Ting said respectfully. "It''s the League again..." Lu Shen''s eyes showed strong fear and deep disgust. The defeat of the front line made the imperial high-level fall into a long-term funeral. There are too many great people dead, one of whom is his brother, Lv Yuan, deputy commander of Jinghong army. The Lu family wanted revenge, and the Grand Marshal''s family who heard about the world wanted revenge. His Majesty''s reputation has plummeted, and he badly needs a victory to recover it. Otherwise, his throne will be watched by other brothers. Therefore, he sent a delegation headed by Foreign Minister Lu Shen to the eastern continent for help. But I didn''t expect that there were allies in the boat. Is this a coincidence or a deliberate tailgating? Lu Shen''s ideas are different from those of the young people. He doesn''t believe in coincidence. There are so many coincidences in the world. So he thinks Zhang Xing is a spy of the alliance. We''re going to get him. We''re going to get some useful information. "Don''t make a statement. Go with him. You can also disclose the purpose of our trip." "But remember, don''t inquire about his origin, just play cards with him." Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com "Let''s see what''s going on." "You go!" With a wave of his hand, he closed his eyes and meditated. But soon he opened his eyes again: "Luliang, why don''t you go? What are you doing standing here Hearing his father''s question, Lu Liang was trembling again. "Ancestor Money... " With a click, a storage bracelet was thrown at Lu Liang''s feet. "There are 50 million here, not enough to get back." Then he closed his eyes. He has already regarded Zhang Xing as something in the bag, so he will not care about whose hand he put the spirit stone in. As soon as Lu Liang''s eyes brightened, he picked up his bracelet and ran out of the door excitedly. "Worthless things!" Lu snorted coldly. Sister Lu Ting went to the other two VIP rooms in first class. He told the new Marshal Wen Tianhe and the new imperial finance minister Zuo Ruyi. Without saying a word, the two big men took out 50 million spirit stones to the younger generation. Lu Liang, Zuo Zheng and Wen Xian came back excitedly. "Look at your expression, it seems that you are going to get a lot of spirit stones?" Zhang Xing drank a drink and scoffed. "Of course, if you have the ability, you can win!" Lu Liang was full of courage. With the support of his grandfather behind him, he felt that his mood was different. "Ha ha! If you don''t have that skill, you may lose all your money. " Zuo Zheng sneered. "Don''t be impatient and gamble with us Wen Xian has a deep meaning. They are not fools. Of course, they know the deep meaning behind the generosity of their ancestors. These spirit stones are just taken out to show off. Finally, they have to go back to their ancestors'' pockets. Of course, if Zhang Xing has enough spirit stones, they will share a lot with them. Chapter 1111 "stop talking nonsense and keep playing." Zhang Xing does not know why these young masters suddenly seem to have changed themselves. There was something else in their eyes. Zhang Xing couldn''t figure it out and simply ignored it. At present, the only purpose is to win them all. The four changed their positions. Zhang Xing''s upper family was Lu Liang, his next was Wen Xian, and his opposite was Zuo Zheng. After catching the card, the three quickly communicate and know what Zhang Xing has in his hand, and what each person will catch next. Of course, they are not cheaters, and the correct rate of estimation in this way is not 100% correct. But with their own cultivation, they can also steal and change cards. They don''t want to give a star a chance and get the card they want as soon as they get it. Lu Liang''s cards are all Wanzi, Wen Xianquan is a tube, and the left one is a cop. Zhang Xing''s hand is a pair of cards, everything. Three people are proud, this one will let you not turn over, even the capital with interest to win back. "East wind!" Zuo Zheng estimated that Zhang Xing should have only one east wind in his hand, so he did not hesitate to fight out. Lu Liang just wanted to grasp the card, so Zhang Xing said, "touch it!" Ruan Mei stares at her eyes and looks at Zhang Xing taking out a piece of east wind and a piece of a tube. When they are put on the table, they become a pair of Dongfeng. Ah! Ruan Mei opened her mouth in surprise. Zhang Xing natural and unrestrained took that piece of east wind, and his two pieces put together. "What can I do for you?" Zhang Xing said to himself. The opposite left is staring at Zhang Xing. He suspects that Zhang Xing cheated. I looked at it for a few seconds and I didn''t find anything. He had just played his first card, but he couldn''t figure out exactly what the star had. "Hurry up!" My family hears the virtuous urge way. "Forget it, I''d better not fight. Let''s open the bar." Zhang Xing took out a piece of 80000, put down has become the east wind. "The east wind opens the bar!" Take a card from the back do not look, and then casually from their own card out of three different cards. 918 Novels www.918xs.com "The west wind opens the bar!" Four westerlies were neatly placed next to the east wind. "The south wind opens the bar!" Ruan Mei was stunned from behind. I''ll go, brother. Are you a magician or a magician? How does a pair of rotten cards in hand become the East-West south wind? The three young masters trembled in the corner of their eyes. This boy is definitely cheating. Not only the three of them, but also the nine behind them. A total of 24 eyes were staring at each other, but they didn''t see the flaw. This technique is better than the quick change of cards when they grasp cards. More than a dozen people were short of breath. No way! You can''t let him go on. Three people exchange eyes. "Ha Cho! Ha Cho Two sneezes on the left side of the opposite door. At the same time, the table vibrated slightly. The tablet on the table moved. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my nose is a little uncomfortable!" The left corner of his mouth cocked up and pretended to apologize. Zhang Xing waved with disgust on his face, frowned and grabbed the last card. "Well?" Zhang Xing didn''t look at it, rubbing the card face with his fingers. There was a puzzled look on his face. Zuozheng three people snicker, hey, boy, we changed the card, not the one you want. "Ah Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed: "my luck is so good." "The south wind opens the bar!" Slap the last card on the table, people see, is a south wind. GAH! The three left and nine people behind were all stupid. Didn''t they change the south wind? Chapter 1112 Zhang Xing rubs his hands and grabs the last card on the open bar. At the moment, Zuo Zheng, Lv Liang and Wen Xian all raised their hearts to their voices. Zhang Xing''s card is a big four Xi! Southeast and northwest wind is complete, as long as the card on the bar is the same as the card in his hand, then it is a big Hu! Ruan Mei is also nervous, but she is nervous because of her excitement. Standing in front of Zhang Xing is a picture of two. Ruan Mei looks at Zhang Xing and slowly grabs the last card. Er! It''s a white board. Oh! It''s not open! It''s a pity! Can not wait for Ruan Mei to lose heart, listen to Zhang Xing ha ha a smile: "bloom on the bar!" Staring at it, Zhang Xingxian gently pushed the two pieces on the table, which made a magical reappearance. Two became whiteboards. "Big four happiness, the same color of wind, open on the bar!" At this time, listen to a bang, Zhang Xing clapped the white board on the bar in the side of the pushed white board. God! He was so happy with his big four! More than a dozen young masters suddenly feel a black, eighty-eight times ah! They are full of confidence to bring 50 million pieces of spirit stone, just want to play with Zhang Xing. Although these spirit stones belong to them in the end, the process is exciting. Zuo Zhenggang played a Dongfeng, others have not come and draw cards, all watch Zhang star performance. "Eighty eight times, how many spirit stones do you have to turn over..." Ruan Mei was shocked. "Pay quickly, don''t be silly." Zhang Xing patted the table. Left is subconsciously took out the storage bracelet, will give to Zhang Xing. But he was stopped by Lu Liang. "Wait! We don''t have so many spirit stones. " "According to the regulations, when the number of players exceeds the upper limit of money, they can only be counted as Ping Hu, or invalid." Zuo Zhenghe and Wen Xian''s eyes lit up and said at the same time, "yes, yes, right!" Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com In fact, there is no such regulation at all. This entertainment is to pay attention to good rules in advance, everyone agrees to play. But none of them said the cap. In addition, they knew Zhang Xing cheated, but there was no evidence. So that''s why. "Oh? And this rule? Why don''t I know? " Zhang Xing does not know, after all, every place''s play is different. At the same time, he also knows that these three guys are playing tricks and obviously don''t want to give money. However, he is not in a hurry to take money from the other side. Anyway, he is idle and wins slowly. "You just learned to play mahjong, but you don''t know the rules. Now I''ll tell you about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Liang broke his fingers and told Zhang Xing a dozen rules. Then he went on to say: "this can only be counted as your Ping Hu, and each person loses 3000 spirit stones." "I don''t have to pay. Here you are." Then he took out the three thousand spirit stone and gave it to Zhang Xing. The other two men also took out three thousand spirit stones, and were glad that Lu Liang''s head was still good. Zhang Xing did not show anything, quietly put away the nine thousand spirit stone. Hey hey, as long as you get into my pocket, it''s mine. And then we started playing cards again. Zhang Xing is no longer a big brand. Each one looks like two or three times. He''s going to cut the meat with a blunt knife and win little by little. Four people have been playing until late at night, Zhang Xing has not lost one. Every time I wait until the other three are about to get Hu, I touch them. Lu Liang''s three were angry. "Well, let''s call it a day. Tomorrow we''ll fight again. You won''t lose. You want to play all night?" Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Who lost the red eye? We haven''t paid attention to this little money. Tomorrow is tomorrow." Wen Xian pushed mahjong, stood up and left. Chapter 1113 the next morning, the four men sat at a table to fight again. I lost two million last night. It makes them miserable. The important thing is not how many spirit stones, but not one. All day, who can stand it! They got together to study a lot of plans to deal with Zhang Xing. Vow to win back with interest today. But Zhang Xing didn''t give them a chance. From the morning until the early morning. The three lost more than two million. "Well, today''s campaign is over, and tomorrow will continue, ha ha!" Zhang Xing took the lead to stand up and went to the door to add another sentence. "It''s so comfortable to win more than six million dollars every day." Hate the three people are about to bite their teeth, if the eyes can kill people, Zhang Xing has died 10000 times. Instead of leaving immediately, they were silent for a while and began to study. "Can''t go on like this, this kid clearly wants to win our spirit stone slowly." "Yes, it doesn''t take a month for our 50 million spirit stones to enter his pocket" "we need to find a way to quickly win back the spirit stone." "However, the ancestors of the family let us play with him slowly. We don''t have to worry about winning or losing." "I don''t care, but it''s boring. The three of us are like idiots. We sit for a day, and our buttocks are almost cocooned." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people continue to complain, and finally decided not to play mahjong tomorrow, instead of playing poker. It is commonly known as taking two pictures. That is, each player holds two cards to compare the size. A pair of Kings is the largest, followed by the same color on two, on three, and so on. If it''s not a pair, it''s the sum of the points of two cards, and the maximum is nine points. This method of playing mahjong to win money faster, but also more exciting. On the third day, Zhang Xing came to see poker, and knew that it was changing. He doesn''t care. As long as the other party''s accomplishments are not as high as he is, he will lose. After learning the rules, each person threw a thousand bets. Of course, considering that there are not so many spirit stones on the table, everyone has a storage ring. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com Put it into the ring every time you add it. Zhang Xing grabs one, three, one, four, seven. Right home or left Zheng, caught nine o''clock. Lu Liang, a couple of red seven. I heard a pair of black six. Their eyes swept over the face of the star and learned a few points from the secret. If you want to win, you have to cheat, but it doesn''t work to make a secret note on mahjong. They think of another way. Each time after the card, let LV Ting cover the card with a transparent metal cover. In this way, no one wants to change cards. They can''t cover mahjong, but playing cards is good. Hey, hey! Three people see Zhang xingcai is seven point card, all in the heart smile. "I add ten thousand spirit stones." First of all, the sage hears. "Me and me!" Lu Liangdao. Zuo Zheng also follows. The three of them looked at Zhang Xing provocatively. "Since everyone is interested, I can''t fall behind and follow." Zhang Xing smiles. "I feel like my cards are worth 100000. I can raise 100000." Wen Xian took another look at his six spades. "100000 is a little less. My cards are worth 200000." Zuo Zhengzheng began to raise the price according to the plan. "How can 200000 work? I''ll add it to a million." Lu Liang threw out a million spirit stones. It''s Zhang Xing''s turn. They look at him with hot eyes. "Zhang Xing, it''s exciting to play in this way. Don''t be the first one!" Lu Liang urged the general. "Ha ha! It feels good, but you''re too small. " "I add Forget it. It''s better to be less. It''s five million. " Zhang Xing said, throwing five million spirit stones into the storage ring. Chapter 1114 Lu Liang''s faces changed immediately. Do you dare to press five million at seven? Think of playing mahjong when his strange means, the three hearts are Mao up. Wen Xian hesitated, will this boy change cards in advance? He also looked at the two cards Zhang Xing put on the table. Yes, it was still seven o''clock according to the secret. "Me and me!" He knocked on the table as he spoke. Zuo Zheng and Lv Liang both give up following cards. "Ha ha! Are you two afraid? " "I''ll add five million, ten million." Zhang Xing waved his hand and directly took out a storage ring of 10 million spirit stones. Damn it! A seven o''clock dare to be so arrogant, trying to cheat me! Wen Xian''s nervous head was sweating. "I don''t believe you can be bigger than my pair of black peach six, I play 20 million to see your card!" Then he took out the storage bracelet and put it on the table. And he stares at Zhang Xing fiercely. The other two were also staring at the cards on the table. Wen Xian saw that Zhang Xing had a smile on his face. Is it true that this boy is cheating? "Open the cards!" Zhang Xing sighs, shakes his head and reaches out his thumb to Wen Xian. Wen Xian is happy in his heart and smiles on his face. Sure enough, I guessed it. This boy wants to steal chicken! The other two were immediately relieved, hum! Cheat with us, you are still young! But at this time, Zhang Xing''s face showed a strange smile. "You know, it''s young people who are brave enough to go down the mountain." "You think I''m stealing chickens? How can it be! " "I won''t get along with spirit stone." "My cards are a pair of red..." Ruan Mei curiously looks at Zhang Xing and reaches for the card. When the card set off that moment, Ruan Mei''s heart almost jumped out. Big brother, it''s three and four, seven o''clock. Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com Where is a pair of red But just when the idea came to her mind, the cards in her eyes changed. Two different colors of cards, then the illusory into a five and five hearts. PATA! Two cards fell on the table. Ruan Mei was shocked again. Zhang Xing''s action is relatively slow this time, but she can see very clearly, far more intuitive than mahjong. It''s amazing! At the same time, the last word came out of the mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ Five! " "It''s impossible!" When the two red five appeared, Wen Xian jumped up with a swish, and snapped. Zuo Zheng and Lv Liang are also a pair of expression that they don''t believe. "Why not? Red five win black six. That''s what you said "Why, can''t afford to lose again?" Zhang Xing leaned back to the chair, folded his legs and sneered. "You''re right, but I''m going to check the cards." Wen Xian motioned to LV ting. Lu Ting opens the transparent metal cover and turns over the remaining cards, checking them one by one. As a result, there were no problems. Wen Xian sat down in a daze. "Ha ha! Now that it''s OK, I''m not Zhang Xing stood up and put his arms around a few storage rings. Then turn all the spirit stones inside into your own space. This piece of stone is worth more than 25 million yuan. The other two were only 1.2 million. What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the secret code? No, not likely! They prepared hundreds of cards in the night. After making secret notes, they all went through careful inspection by more than a dozen people. Then the problem lies in Zhang Xing. Wen Xian suddenly found that they ignored a question, that is, what is Zhang Xing''s cultivation? Chapter 1115 Wen Xian and others are all middle-level emperors, and they belong to the top group among their peers. But none of them found out what Zhang Xing was. Even if he is a high-level emperor realm, he will be felt by others. But they can''t feel a trace of martial spirit from Zhang Xing. But to be sure, Zhang Xing is not an ordinary person. As for Ruan Mei''s cultivation, they could see at a glance that she was just a warrior in the high-level war King''s realm. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to it. Zhang Xing''s age is obviously not as old as them, and his cultivation can''t surpass them. There must be some hidden treasure. On second thought, it would be wrong not to hide a member of an ally here. Forget it, no matter what his cultivation is, he is a prisoner in the end. Having figured out this point, Wen Xian passed on his own meaning to everyone. When they heard it, they were relieved. But the contest with Zhang Xing has to continue. You can''t just admit it. "Let''s come again!" Lu Xianting signs to take the card. The second game begins. The three of them saw that Zhang Xing was a picture of eight, one, four, two. Third from the bottom. It''s nine o''clock on the left, eight o''clock on Lu Liang''s side, and six o''clock on Wen Xian. But they''re not going to make big bets. I want to find out the style of playing cards. "It''s the same as the handle. I''ll add ten thousand." Wen Xian said. The other three didn''t add any more. They followed. It''s Wen Xian''s turn to talk again. He decides to try Zhang Xing. "Fifty thousand!" Zhang Xing didn''t make a sound and kept up. Afterwards, Wen Xian called 50000 three times, and the people on the table didn''t flinch. "It seems that 50000 is too little, and everyone has no enthusiasm. I''ll take 100000." Wen Xian said. Zhang xingheel, the other two people also follow. Eh, how did the boy change his style and keep silent. All three were puzzled. In fact, Zhang Xing is waiting for the spirit stone to accumulate to one million. Now, 3.5 million is no longer seen by him. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com "I think everyone''s going to sleep. Five million. Pick up." Wen Xian just threw a hundred thousand spirit stone, Zhang Xing began to speak. It''s just 1.03 million spirit stones. Of course, it''s a spirit stone that doesn''t count as one''s own bet. GAH! Three people are stunned. I''ll go. What''s going on? From 100000 to five million. Are there really big brands, or are they cheating? The three couldn''t guess. Wen Xian''s silent voice said: "do not follow, give up." Lu Liang and Zuo Zheng throw the cards in the middle. "No "I won''t follow either!" Zhang Xing looks at Wen Xian. Wen Xian''s right hand covers the card: "I don''t follow either." Zhang Xing ha ha ha a smile: "then I am not polite, small two points win a million, let go!" Then, light up the card. Wen Xian three people a look, with the note on the mark is not bad. It''s a black eight, a red four, but it''s not two o''clock. Three people depressed want to scold, mother, was played by this boy. Two points to cheat the whole audience! The next three Zhang stars are using the smallest points to cheat, each winning a million up and down. "Your courage is getting smaller and smaller. Where''s your courage to look at the cards with 20 million yuan?" Zhang Xing joked. They were silent, and their faces were as ugly as their dead father. "This bureau raises the quantity, I want to compete with Zhang Xing again." I heard the voice of sages. Lu Liang and Zuo Zheng nodded in secret. A new game begins. Zhang Xing grabs a card also does not look, covered with hand. The other three didn''t see what it was. So is the second one. It''s Zhang Xingxian''s turn to speak. "Ten million!" "I didn''t look at the cards either. I''ll try my luck in this game." Lv Liang, left Zheng rolled his eyes. We don''t need to carry money. This boy is in place one step at a time. It''s ten million yuan. We''re not following. Chapter 1116 Wen Xian looks at a pair of spades in his hand and thinks about it, unless Zhang Xing is against Wang and a pair of red two. Otherwise, you won''t win him. But the other two are in their own hands, that is to say, only Wang can defeat him. "I don''t believe you are so lucky!" Wen Xian looked at the card sealed in the transparent metal cover and threw out 10 million spirit stones. "20 million!" Zhang Xing still did not look at the card, continue to raise. "Twenty million with you!" Wen Xian and Lv Liang and Zuo Zhengyi winked. They took out their storage bracelets and put them in front of Wen Xian. The three people add up to exactly 100 million. That is to say, unconsciously, Zhang Xing has won 50 million spirit stones. "Thirty million!" Zhang Xing yelled at will. "Me and me!" Wen Xian gnaws his teeth. "You have 50 million left, which is not enough to see the number of cards." "I raise 50 million, do you follow?" Zhang Xing throws a storage ring on the table, with two cards still on his right hand. "Me and me!" Wen Xian pushed the three storage bracelets in front of him to the middle of the table. "Lv Liang, Zuo Zheng, you go back to get the spirit stone." Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xing. "We have plenty of spirit stones. We can wait a moment." Zhang Xing smile: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait." A few minutes later, Lu Liang and Zuo Zheng came back. But they were followed by two old men. His age is about 200 years old. He is full of air. He is a person who has been in high position for a long time. These two people are Lu Shen and Zuo Ruyi. When they heard that each of the three younger generations had put up 50 million yuan, and the winning or losing was still unknown, they couldn''t help coming to watch the war in person. Even if they were 260 or 70 years old, they had never experienced such a big gamble. Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com When the four men came to Wen Xian''s back, Lu Liang gave him a storage bracelet. "Here is a hundred million lower spirit stone. Look at his cards." Wen Xian stares at Zhang Xing''s eyes and pushes the heavy bracelet to the middle of the table. "Open the cards!" His face was very cold, and his intention of killing appeared. Since the two ancestors have come out in person, the original plan must be changed. If Zhang Xing still wins, then there is no need to play. Even if all the spirit stones and property brought by the three families are added together, it is not enough for Zhang Xing to win. So it''s time to turn around. Zhang Xing did not care, gently moved his right hand, a card turned over. When all the other people present saw a pair of clown hats, one in color and the other in black and white. They were shocked. "Wang is the biggest. Sorry, I won." Zhang Xing said a wave, all the rings and bracelets on the table all take back the space. Bang! Wen Xian slapped his pair of black two on the table. "Zhang Xing, you are really extraordinary. We have to say that we admire you very much." "From the beginning to the end, you played with us." "It''s ridiculous that we still have fantasies and we want to get the stone back." "Ridiculous, ridiculous! However, we want to thank you, thank you for giving us a vivid life philosophy lesson "Ha ha! You are welcome Zhang Xing arched his hand and didn''t care about Tao. "Zhang Xing, I heard that you are from the East West alliance?" When Wen Xian''s topic turned, a cold light appeared in his eyes. "Well! I''m not, to be exact, but I''ve been traveling around Xili for a while "Dongli country has been there. You can''t leave Jinghong Empire behind." "Why, do you want to nag me Zhang Xing said with a smile. Chapter 1117 "not from the league? Isn''t it? I heard they gave you a lot of gifts and spirit stones? " Wen Xian stares at Zhang Xingdao. "Hehe, your ears are very smart. It doesn''t matter to tell you that it''s just a little help for them." "What''s the little business? I''m afraid it''s money for life Wen Xian sneered. Zhang Xing understood what they meant. The alliance and Jinghong are hostile countries, and they are big figures in Jinghong empire. Naturally, we should doubt Zhang Xing''s identity. "You''d better not know, or you''ll have nightmares at night." Zhang Xingdao. "Hum! If I''m right, you''re a spy sent by the Alliance Army? " Wen Xian showed a vicious look, as if interrogating the enemy. Zhang Xing shakes his head, this big young master is a straw bag rice bucket, who family spy can work so high profile? Who spy will win their spirit stone every day, and win nearly 300 million? "OK, put away your childish questions. If you want to play, continue tomorrow. If you don''t want to play, just stay." "Zhang Xing, I''m afraid you don''t know our identity yet." "I tell you, I am the one who hears the family of Jinghong Empire, and the Grand Marshal of army and horse is my ancestor!" "This is Lu Shen, the ancestor of the LV family, and Zuo Ruyi, the ancestor of the left family!" "This airship is full of people from our empire." "By now, I think you should understand your own situation. If you are willing to give an honest account of your identity and purpose, there may be a way out." "If you don''t cooperate, even if you kill you now, it''s not difficult. I believe that the manager of the airship will pretend not to see it." At the same time, other young people have surrounded Zhang Xing and soft sister. Zhang Xing didn''t care and listened with a smile. "Foreign affairs, finance, and military affairs, the three ministers went out together to seek help from the seventh class Empire?" Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to Wen Xian, but looked at two old men. "My little brother, I really have a good eye. I don''t know what you are doing here?" 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com "Of course, if it''s not convenient." As soon as Lu Shen saw Zhang Xing, he was attracted by his unique temperament. Although he was a young man''s face, he spoke peacefully and could not see anything at all. However, the superior temperament that some people develop for a long time cannot be changed. His calm and calm, free and easy, especially the heartbeat and breathing, always maintain a frequency, from the beginning to the end, never changed. This is by no means the performance of a spy. Therefore, Lu Shen plans to give up the original plan and look at the situation again. "Oh, it''s no big deal. It''s to help Ruan Mei find her long lost family and parents." "And then we''ll have a tour in the East." Zhang Xing said, looking at the lost Ruan Mei, eyes show pity. Bang! Wen Xian slapped the table and said in a sharp voice, "you lie!" "Full of nonsense, you can make up stories. I think your name is also made up, right?" Zhang Xing frowned. However, he did not intend to pay attention to these young people. He could not kill them just because they were upset. Although they were hostile to Jinghong empire on the battlefield, they have left the battlefield now. There is no relationship between friends and enemies. We are all passers-by. "Zhang Xing''s name is true, but he has another name. You should have heard of it." After all, Ruan Mei is young and can''t stand the cold questioning attitude of Wen Xian and others. "Oh? Tell me about it? " Wen Xian''s eyes brightened. Young people just can''t stand the challenge and are willing to show off. "His other name is Zhang San, and Zhang Xing is Zhang San!" Boom! Ruan Mei''s voice fell, Lu Shen and left Ruyi suddenly felt the thunder in their heads, and almost fainted. Chapter 1118 "what? Are you Zhang San? " LV Shen and Zuo Ruyi scream out at the same time. "Who is Zhang San?" Wen Xian saw the astonishment of the two ancestors and asked blankly. "It''s the killing of Zhang San, the ancestor of the world!" Lu Ting stares at Zhang Xing, gnashing her teeth. It is said that the ancestor of their family, Lu Yuan, died in the hands of Zhang San. Some people say that the ancestors of these families were all killed in the hands of foreign demons. For this statement, LV ting and other young people do not believe it. Who is the foreign devil? Why don''t you say that the alliance comes out with a saint''s power and slaps the ancestors to death. Because of this matter, they did not ask the elders of the family, but did not give a clear statement. Just warning them not to mention the name of three. But the actual situation is only known by Lu Shen. But they haven''t got the magic image of Zhang Xing. The high-level control of the alliance military is quite strict, collecting all the information about Zhang Xing on the battlefield, and there is no missing magic image stone. "Yes, I am Zhang San." "Why do you want to avenge me?" Zhang Xing said indifferently. "Er! I dare not, Zhang San. No, Mr. Zhang Xing is laughing." "You are an expert in the world and have no intention of getting involved in the war, which is not your intention." "Besides..." speaking of this, he stopped to take a look at Wen Xian and sighed in his heart. Sooner or later, the younger generation of Wen family will know. It''s better to let them see the facts than to let them misunderstand all the time. As for whether they can correctly view the issue of their ancestors, it is not known. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com "What''s more, Wen Tianxia and his 400 million army died in the hands of hell demons. In the end, you killed hell demons." "We don''t have time to be grateful. How can we have the idea of revenge?" Although this remark is somewhat insincere, it is necessary to say so. Zhang Xing''s combat effectiveness is extraordinary. There are nine powerful helpers behind him. If the coalition did not rely on him, the country would have been destroyed. Although he did not die directly in his hands, he was also an indirect murderer. It''s said that if the Grand Marshal is not desperate, how can he cast a spell to summon the hell devil! It can be seen that there was no choice at that time. When we talk about Zhang Xing in every meeting, all the high-ranking people, including the emperor, feel cold and numb. Zhang Xing is such a terrible person! Is the second rumor true? Did the ancestor die in the hands of foreign demons? Wen Xian sat down in a daze. Their knowledge of the battlefield is limited, and the horror of Zhang Xing can not form a three-dimensional pattern. Therefore, they couldn''t imagine how a person leading nine subordinates could get in and out of hundreds of millions of troops as if there were no one. More than a dozen young people did not understand Lu Shen''s deep meaning. They still looked at Zhang Xing with hostile eyes. The enemy is the enemy, even if you leave the western continent, even if you become a saint, it is also the enemy! "young people are stupid! It''s best to have no idea of revenge. Even if there is, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you at any time. " Zhang Xing disdainfully swept over the faces of more than a dozen young people. This is a kind of warning, which is also for LV Shen and Zuo Ruyi. Jinghong empire is obviously not willing to give up. Now, when we go abroad in such a big situation, we still want to find someone to deal with him. Chapter 1119 a day later, the whole airship seemed to have agreed, and few people went to the deck to see the scenery. Even in all kinds of entertainment places, there are few people to play. Zhang Xing naturally knows what happened. But he didn''t pay attention to it. He played as he could. As time went by, a few months later, Ruan Mei began to show irritability. For young people, a few months of boring life is really unbearable. Not everyone has a share of perseverance and perseverance. For one year, it''s not long for a warrior above King level to tell the truth. As long as you meditate and practice fighting Qi, you may arrive in the eastern continent as soon as you open your eyes. Zhang Xing can''t go to meditation, because there is no need! Looking at Ruan Mei''s fidgety state, Zhang Xing can also understand, in fact, the main reason is the local sentiment. As the distance from home is getting closer and closer, Ruan Mei''s sadness is also gradually increasing. She doesn''t know if her parents are still alive, whether her home still exists or not. Can I still see all the beautiful and quiet pictures in my childhood memory. In his sadness, Zhang Xing said, "Ruan Mei, your accomplishments are really low. Look at those young masters, they are all intermediate emperors." On the other side of the deck, Wen Xian, Zuo Zheng, Lv Liang, LV Ting, and others were unable to live with loneliness, and they also came out to ventilate. They see Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei, the anger in the heart rubbed up. He lost his hundreds of thousands of pocket money, and he also got on with his ancestor''s 50 million spirit stone. Finally half a dime did not come back, gas lung pain. The ancestor told them that although Zhang Xing was young, he was already a three-star Zun state, and he was also a master of magic and martial arts. Don''t provoke him, otherwise, their ancestors will not be able to save them. But this group of young people did not go to their heart, after all, they did not see it with their own eyes, so they still wanted to make money. Ruan Mei glanced at Wen Xian and others, disdained: "they are not enough for you to pinch with a little finger." Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com Also did not cover up the voice, the big square said. Hearing this, Wen Xian and others turned black. But for Zhang Xing''s presence, they must have beaten Ruan Mei. "What are you looking at? You want to be beaten!" Ruan Mei waved her small fist and said to the young masters with cold eyebrows. "Hum! I don''t have the ability to hide behind others. I''m a waste. " Lu Ting did not show weakness and began to scold. "You are the trash..." Before Ruan Mei finished, she was stopped by Zhang Xing. "Don''t quarrel with them. It''s not interesting." "I''ll help you improve your accomplishments, and then you''ll beat them up." Zhang Xing suddenly thought of a wonderful idea. "Help me improve my accomplishments? What do you say? " Ruan Mei Leng for a moment, in the heart thought is the pill what. I''ve heard of upgrading Dan, but I can also upgrade to a small level. It is a great leap for a senior warlord to become a junior warlord. Unless it''s a special pill. Think of this, the heart moved, Zhang Xing has this pill? "A high-level war king can be promoted to a junior war emperor, but we are an intermediate war emperor!" Lu Ting sneered. Listening to her, Ruan Mei was disappointed. Even if they are promoted to a higher level, they still can''t beat them. What''s more, what''s the use of just going up the realm? Without the corresponding skills and skills, even the real strength of junior warlords can''t be exerted. Chapter 1120 Zhang Xing also ignored LV Ting''s sarcasm and pretended to take out a beauty pill. "If you eat this, you''ll probably be promoted to three or four levels." Ruan Mei takes the pill in doubt. Is she so powerful? No hesitation, a swallow, Zhang Xing is her most trusted person, she does not doubt the authenticity of the medicine. But there are questions about the efficacy. "Brag, a pill can also improve three or four levels, who believe it!" LV Ting relies on herself to be a girl. Knowing that Zhang Xing won''t do anything to her, she makes wanton sarcasm. She thinks right, Zhang Xing not only won''t hand to her, even look at all lazy to look at her, when she farts. Ruan Mei didn''t feel any change in fighting spirit after taking pills, but she had an indescribable refreshing taste. "It''s enough to work in peace of mind. Don''t think about anything." Zhang Xing said. At the same time, with her right hand on Ruan Mei''s back, a soft dragon Qi enters the past. Ruan Mei''s feeling was suddenly different. She was improved by the unknown gas, eight channels, viscera, comfortable almost cry out. Zhang Xing knows that she can''t bear the big impact, so she must improve slowly. If it is a boy, he will not be polite, let him experience the pain of real upgrading. Beside Lv Liang and others are staring at it attentively. Zhang Xing''s actions aroused the curiosity of young people. But more of the idea is to wait to see the joke, hit a star in the face. At that time, even if he is promoted to the junior emperor of war, it depends on what he says. Ten minutes later, Ruan Mei felt the numbness of her body, especially uncomfortable. It seems that the body has expanded a big circle and become a fat man. But she didn''t open her eyes. She would like to see it, but it was as if every part of her body was not governed by consciousness. At the same time, Zhang Xing let her quiet voice come again. Ruan Mei''s impetuous heart is quiet again. Save your books www.chunshu8.com "The meridians are almost expanded. They should be upgraded." Zhang Xing suddenly strengthened his strength and heard the sound of boom. Ruan Mei broke out a strong atmosphere of primary war emperor. I''ll go! It can''t be true! Lu Ting and others are so stupid that they have upgraded so quickly? He shook his head, patted his face and looked again. That''s right. It''s the junior emperor''s realm. It''s too It''s easy. According to my ancestors, Zhang Xing is a very magical person. See you today. No, I''ve seen it in the last two months. He had a fantastic way. But what''s the use of forcing that woman named Ruan Mei to be promoted to a junior emperor? It''s not that they can''t be beaten. Boom! Another vibration came. A dozen people who were still disdainful glared. No It can''t be true! And Another promotion? A dry swallow and spit. Lv Liang stabbed left Zheng: "I didn''t read it wrong, did that girl rise to the intermediate war emperor?" The left is open mouth, the Khara all flows to the clothes to have not noticed, the silly return way: "if you have not read wrong, then I have not read wrong." Wen Xian: "is his right hand so magical? Not only can you change your cards, but also improve your accomplishments? " In the midst of their dementia, there was another boom. They can''t feel the vibration. "It won''t be upgraded again?" Lu Ting stupidly said. "It seems to be. It''s a high-level war emperor." Lu Liang said with a big tongue. Left is subconsciously with the sleeve one after another wipe the Khara, eyes blinking at Ruan Mei. It is more than ten minutes, Zhang Xing has not stopped, Zuo Zheng, they seem to think of something, one by one show panic in the eyes. Chapter 1121 oom! A hundred times stronger than just now came, Wen Xian and others were shocked to sit on the ground. "She, she, she..." Wen Xian points to Ruan Mei tremblingly, unable to speak. At the same time, three shadows flashed behind them. He was the foreign minister of Jinghong Empire and respected LV Shen in the six-star war. Jinghong empire''s new Grand Marshal, six-star war Zunwen Tianhe. The new Chancellor of the exchequer, the six-star war, respects Zuo Ruyi. Three great men appeared at the same time. "Hiss! The first level of battle is respected... " Lu Shen took a breath of cool air and said in a startled voice. The sight of Tianhe was startled. Zuo Ruyi looks unbelievable. Ruan Mei''s cultivation realm they have known for a long time. But what is happening now is beyond their understanding. This thought that these unfilial sons and daughters to provoke Zhang Xing, heard the roar and rushed out to rescue. That''s not the case at all. It was Zhang Xing who was helping Ruan Mei improve her accomplishments. Moreover, in less than half an hour, he has been promoted from a senior warlord to a junior warlord, which makes people not live. It took us more than seven or eight years to cultivate a star wars Zun! When you extend your right hand, you can help a 16-7-year-old woman to this level. Are you God made or God made? The three great people looked at it for a long time, but Zhang Xing didn''t mean to stop. They exchanged eyes and shook their heads. No! No way. He can''t help that girl up one level. That would be tantamount to abolishing Ruan Mei. Not only let her spend countless years to experience the experience of each realm, but also, in this countless years of time can not inch step forward. In other words, Ruan Mei, this girl, will stay in the realm of star wars all her life. 186 Chinese website www.186zw.com It is impossible for Zhang Xing to do so. That''s right. Zhang Xing certainly won''t do it. But he can help Ruan Mei enter the first step, the second step, and even the third step. At the moment, Ruan Mei has already entered the first step under the leadership of Zhang Xing, with meticulous care. A few minutes later, Ruan Mei had a sense of this realm and was slowly experiencing it. And LV Shen, Wen Tianhe, left Ruyi three big men also see what. Shock, in addition to shock or shock! "How could he help that girl understand the spiritual realm?" Lu Shen preached. "Ah! People are more angry than people. It took us more than 200 years to realize the second step of the unity of man and nature. " Smell Tianhe sigh airway. "How can he be so evil? It''s just enough to improve his accomplishments, and his spiritual realm can help people improve." Left Ruyi lamented. "Grand Marshal, they are too bold to understand the spiritual realm in front of us." Zuo Ruyi has a special message. How can you not know the meaning of this sentence when you hear Tianhe. Lu Shen couldn''t make up his mind and looked at them. If it is other enemies, they will not miss this opportunity, in the most critical time sudden killer. But what they are facing is Zhang Xing, and they are not sure at all. What''s more, the nine people behind Zhang Xing may appear at any time. After their in-depth study, they doubted that the nine men were not human beings, but Zhang Xing''s war beasts! Even Zhan long! They were silent for a moment and shook their heads at the same time. Quietly looked down. More than ten minutes passed. "Well, that''s all for today. You can''t take it any more. I''ll talk about it another day." Zhang Xing took back his right hand, his face was not red and he was out of breath. Lu Shen three mouth corner a draw, Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, how much fighting spirit do you have for consumption, are you bottomless? Chapter 1122 as soon as they saw Zhang Xing, LV Shen stopped and quickly showed a pair of smiling faces. "Mr. Zhang, I''m busy. Let''s go out and breathe. It''s a nice day today." Lu Shen also looked up at the clouds outside the protective cover. "Yes, the journey is lonely and boring. How about playing mahjong for the four of us?" Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up, looking at three old guys, eyes full of spirit stones. "Cough..." When I heard about playing mahjong, the three ancestors almost choked. You haven''t won enough. We''ve lost 250 million to you. "I''m not very well. I''ve got scapulohumeral periarthritis again. I have to go back to have a rest. You are busy." "My waist is protruding and I can''t sit long. I have to go back and lie down." "This I have hemorrhoids and I can''t sit. " The three old fellows were talking and walking. Before they finished speaking, they disappeared. Zhang Xing turned his eyes to a dozen young masters who were still sitting on the deck. "Sister Ruan, go and ask them about their skills." "Just now someone was clamoring not to accept it." Ruan Mei moved her neck and made a click. She clenched her fist and walked past with a weasel''s expression of seeing a chicken. "Who doesn''t accept it?" Looking at LV Ting, Lu Ting immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look at her. Looking at Lu Liang, Zuo Zheng, Wen Xian All the people she saw bowed their heads and did not dare to respond. Are you kidding? Star Wars master is not playing with them. Who dares to go up and look for food! "I have a headache. I need to go back and have a rest." Lu Liang said. He got up and ran quickly. "I have a pain in my butt. I have to go back and lie down!" Zuo Zheng also ran away. The rest of the people did not make any excuses, they all got up and scattered. When they all disappear in Ruan Mei''s sight, Ruan Mei pats her chest. "Hooray! I''m so nervous. I can''t fight. I''ll run away. " 600 Novels www.600xs.com "If I do, I don''t know if I can beat them." "Ha ha, you can shoot them to death with just a few slaps. Don''t forget, you are a star wars master now." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Well, that''s what I said. At least I''m more aggressive than they are, and I can win by random fighting." Ruan Mei showed a deep expression. "You should consolidate your cultivation first. After all, you can''t control it for a while and a half because you''ve risen too fast." "After a while, I will teach you the corresponding skills." Zhang Xing said a wave, ten thousand pieces of spirit stone pile in Ruan Mei side. "Practice with spirit stones. We have plenty of them." At this time, Lu Liang and others who were hiding in the dark to spy on them turned black. Lingshi They all win us, that''s our spirit stone! Ruan Mei was not polite. She sat down with her knees crossed and began to practice seriously. Zhang Xing is not interesting to stay by, and he takes out ten thousand spirit stones with his hand. "I''ll absorb it and see how much aura it can increase." After sitting down solemnly, the Dragon Qi in the body is mobilized, hands are clenched, and the big mouth is opened to suck. Whoa! The aura in the ten thousand spirit stone was absorbed and turned into a pile of crumbs. "Well, not much, too little. More absorption points." Zhang Xing took out another hundred thousand spirit stones. It took only two minutes to absorb. "It seems to add a little aura." "If one million spirit stones, it is estimated that the amount can be increased by eight or nine times. What about ten million spirit stones?" Then he waved again. With a crash, the spirit stone was piled up into a house and put him in it. A moment later, ten million lower spirit stones were absorbed by him again. "Ah! It''s not as much as you think. Forget it, it''s not absorbed. " "However, won the spirit stone, use is not distressed." As soon as he had finished, he heard a murmur on the first-class stairs. Zhang Xing''s mind was swept away. "Why, what''s the matter with these young masters? Why are they all rolling down the stairs, so anxious to go back?" Chapter 1123 "eleven million inferior spirit stones..." Lu Liang, Zuo Zheng, their hearts were dripping blood and swearing. He ran into the bedroom with a black face and a swollen face. "Brothers, we can''t just let it go. We must try to win back the spirit stone." Lu Liang hated him. "How to win? Zhang Xing''s accomplishments are much higher than us, but he can''t win in poker and mahjong. " Left is losing his airway. "Yes, he changed cards from the metal cover in front of us, and we couldn''t see it." Wen Xian was helpless. "Then avoid cultivation and find a skill that has little to do with cultivation to compare with him." Lu Ting frowned, as if thinking of something. Lu Liang, Zuo Zheng and their eyes brightened, and at the same time, they opened their mouths and said, "compare and test alchemy!" "Yes! You two happen to be the third level pharmacist, so you compare with him in refining medicine! " Lu Ting clapped her hands and said excitedly. "But He just took out a pill to improve Ruan Mei''s accomplishments. " Lu Liang hesitated. But his meaning was understood. "If he can take out pills, he may not be able to refine pills. Brother Lu Liang, didn''t my ancestor give you a unique pill some days ago?" Lu Ting said again. "That''s right. It''s a quasi fourth level pill. I''ve successfully refined it." Speaking of this, Lu Liang put on a proud appearance. Among the younger generation, he had the highest talent for refining medicine. He passed the qualification examination of level 3 pharmacist at a young age. He is now an official third level pharmacist. Although Zuo Zheng didn''t take the exam, he was confident that he would pass the next examination. "Then compare with him to refine elixir and bet 300 million on spirit stone." Lu Ting said fiercely. "A bet of 300 million? How could that boy agree? " The crowd shook their heads. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com No one is stupid. If you know you will lose, you won''t bet. "Just try it. What''s the use of talking about it here?" "You wait. I''ll go to ask for the spirit stone from my ancestor." Lu Ting didn''t want to talk to these men, so she turned around and left. The rest of them were silent. Time is not long, Lu Ting full of excitement walked back. "Laozu agreed, but asked us not to conflict with him." "Great!" Lu Liang and others slapped each other. At this time, Ruan Mei has just absorbed and consolidated, just want to go back, but see Lu Liang and other people come out with swagger. "Zhang Xing, we''re going to have a competition with you to refine pills. If you can''t, even if we don''t say so." Lu Liang didn''t turn the corner, so he said straight up. "Oh? Compare alchemy with me Zhang Xing looked at their faces one by one. "Ha ha..." Zhang Xing smiles. These guys, one by one, are like ten bears who are not satisfied and eight are not angry. "This I don''t know how to make pills. I haven''t practiced it for many years. My hands are a little rusty. " "No comparison." Zhang Xingzhuang as a difficult look. It''s not hard to guess the purpose of these young masters. Who lost several hundred million spirit stone will also be distressed to sleep, they have come up with this method to make money. "I don''t know. I just feel that the journey is too boring. How about everyone''s happiness?" Lu Liang felt that Zhang Xing was not really proficient in refining medicine, so he asked tentatively. If Zhang Xing promised to come down, he would not mention the matter of gambling. If Zhang Xing pushes three obstacles and finds all kinds of excuses, it shows that he really can''t. "Refining medicine is very boring, or mahjong, playing cards interesting, or we continue?" Speaking of poker, mahjong, Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up. Chapter 1124 "that''s no good. Your skills are too high. We are not rivals and don''t play." Lu Liang''s head shook like a rattle. It''s stupid to play with you. "How about this? Let''s simply refine a first-class pill to see their respective levels." "If the difference is too much, then forget it. If the difference is not too much, it is still very good for us to exchange skills with each other." Lu Ting turns her eyes and comes up with an idea. "It''s a good idea. I''m in favor of it." "I agree with it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dozen young masters began to speak. "Well, I''m not good at refining medicine. I''ll make you laugh." Zhang Xingyi looks guilty, holding fists in the air. "Do you have any questions in refining the first-class pill Peiyuan pill?" LV Ting automatically became a referee. "I have no problem." Lu Liang looks at Zhang Xing. "Well, I have no material..." Zhang Xing spread both hands, embarrassed way. "You don''t have to worry about this. I have a lot of materials in hand. I''ll give you one." Lu Liang said and threw Zhang Xing a dozen kinds of medicinal materials. "Let''s go!" Under the command of LV Ting, the competition begins. Pretending to be clumsy, Lu Liang took out an ordinary bronze stove and began to refine pills in a panic. Zhang Xing is not flustered, but he is also a stranger. He knows that he can''t make alchemy. Both of them were disdaining each other in their plays. Lu Liang''s disdain is to look down on Zhang Xing. According to the rules of alchemy Association, there are strict requirements for every step of operation. It can be seen at a glance whether it is a professional or not. He saw that the order of Zhang Xing''s operation was upside down and disordered. He saw that he was born in the wild road. Now he was relieved. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com However, in order to lead Zhang Xing into the urn, he intends to carry out the clumsiness to the end. A few minutes later, Lu Liang was sweating and his clothes were deliberately wet. He pretended to stare at the herbs in the stove nervously and controlled the fire with his hands in confusion. Just at the last moment when the pill was about to form, it exploded with a puff. "Ah! If the refining process fails, it''s just a little short of it! " Lu Liang looked very sorry. Zhang Xing''s face immediately showed the appearance of great joy, and the movements on his hands were more steady. After more than ten seconds, a wisp of fragrance wafted out from the furnace. "Ha ha, I succeeded in practice!" Zhang Xing took out pills to show off. Lu Ting and others pretend to be very angry. "I''m not playing well this time. I''m just a little short of it. Let''s try again." Lu Liang looks unconvinced and unwilling. "No, it''s no fun. You''re not my opponent." Zhang Xing despised Tao. "Do you want to do it? Whoever loses will be given a hundred thousand spirit stones to the other party Lu Liang bit his teeth. Zhang Xing looked at him suspiciously for a moment: "really? Do you have any spirit stone? Looking at Zhang Xing''s expression, Lu Liang and other popular people have to vomit blood. "Nothing else in our family is more money, and my grandfather gave us some pocket money." Lu Liang said triumphantly, took out a storage bracelet from his arms and swayed in a conspicuous way. "Not much, just 300 million." "So much?" Zhang Xing looked surprised and greedy. Lu Liang and others enjoy Zhang Xing''s expression. In the heart all complacent thought, is not afraid you are not deceived, as long as you are greedy! "A hundred thousand is a little less, a million. Your spirit stone is tens of millions more than me." Zhang Xing stares at the storage Bracelet way. Lu Liang and others understand. There are tens of millions of spirit stones in your hands. But it''s a little bit of money. If you can win it back, everyone can get millions more. Chapter 1125 "a million is a million, it''s done!" Lu Liang separated a million from the storage bracelet and put it into a ring. "This competition is still refining the first-class pill, but not the Peiyuan pill, but the Yangqi pill." LV Ting announced the rules of the game in accordance with the instructions of her brother Lvliang. In the next competition, Lu Liang still acted clumsily according to the original plan and refined the pills. Zhang Xing barely refined it. The quality of Yangqi pill is the most rubbish one, but it is also refined. "Ha ha! Then I''ll take this one million yuan. I''ll accept it Young men look at Zhang Xing''s nimble row away the spirit stone, the eyes show that the plot is about to succeed. "It''s only two inches short. Let''s have a try again!" Lu Liang looks at Zhang Xing indignantly. "If you don''t like it, you can try ten. If you don''t accept it, you can come." Zhang Xing''s provocative hook finger. "This is crushing me with five million spirit stones. Do you want to do it?" Lu Liang said with red eyes. "If you have 300 million spirit stones, it''s only a matter of 10 million." Zhang Xing pretended to be impatient. "Good! Ten million spirit stones Lu Liang drew out ten million spirit stones and put them into the ring, and left them between them. Zhang Xing is the same. "In this round, we will try to make a second level pill, Guyuan pill!" Lu Liang took out a Dan Fang and threw it to Zhang Xing. "To tell you the truth, I can''t use first-class pills, so refining them is relatively unfamiliar." "Guyuan pill is often refined. Can you refine it?" "If you can''t, you can change it." Lu Liang pretended to be generous. "No need to change. These are the most basic pills. A pharmacist can do it. Of course I will." 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com Zhang Xing took a look at Dan Fang, then left it aside, a confident look. "Let''s get started." Lu Liang finished refining step by step. This time, he performed more skillfully than the previous two times, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was clumsy. This is the third step of the trap. As long as Zhang Xing wins this 10 million, he will surely want to win more. I''m not afraid he won''t be cheated. After some intense operation, Lu Liang finally succeeded in refining a grain of Guyuan pill. He pretended to be ecstatic and held the pill in his hand. "I made it, I won! Ha ha "Who said you won, I also succeeded. Let''s compare the grades." At this time, Zhang Xing also finished refining and came over with a grain of Guyuan Dan. Zuo Zheng and others are all around. "The Guyuan pill made by Lu Liang is dull in color and rough in surface. Judging from the smell, the drug efficiency should be about 40% Zuo Zhengliang said with the identity token of the second level pharmacist. "I am absolutely a fair and impartial judge, and I will never be selfish." "Let''s look at the Guyuan pill refined by Zhang Xing." "The color is slightly stronger, the surface is smooth, the smell is fragrant, and the efficiency is at least about 50% "So, this game Zhang Xing wins Zuo Zheng shook his head with regret and made a helpless gesture to Lv Liang. Zuo Zheng pretended to be unwilling to take two pills of pills and carefully compared them. He smelled and tasted them. Finally, he said to Zhang Xing with a sad face: "well, you won!" "Ha ha, you are reluctant to lose. Try again!" Zhang Xing waved excitedly, grabbed the storage ring on the ground, and drew the ten million spirit stone inside into his space. "No, I don''t feel good today!" Lu Liang gritted his teeth, pretended to be a gesture, and turned to go. Chapter 1126 "wait, Lu Liang, how about another game? You still have more than 280 million spirit stones." "It''s not even a drop in the bucket." Zhang Xing stopped Lv Liang. "Forget it, no comparison. Playing cards and mahjong are not your opponents. Refining medicine is not good. I admire you!" Lu Liang clasped his fist, and there was no expression of admiration on his face. "Well, for the sake of fairness, let''s try another pill that no one has refined." "For example, refining grade three or four pills." "If all refining failed, even if the draw, how about?" Zhang Xing said. Lu Liang and others are happy in their hearts. They really want what they want. This boy is really cooperative. We don''t need to say. But he pretended to be hesitant. "At most, I''m at the level of a second-class pharmacist. How can I make pills above level three?" "I don''t think you are above the level of level three, and it must be a draw in the end." "Then this competition is meaningless." Lu Liang shook his head. "That''s not necessarily true. On the way to practice against the heaven, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you don''t have this kind of courage, how can you progress?" "We are all young people, when we have the determination and courage to challenge the impossible." Zhang Xing is bold and generous and speaks the great truth. Lu Liang and others are quite disdainful. Everyone knows these things, and you can say them. Who doesn''t know you''re on our 300 million spirit stone. However, you can''t win our 300 million spirit stone. On the contrary, the more than 200 million in your pocket belongs to us immediately. "Zhang Xing, what you said is very reasonable. It''s like a flash of fire. Let me wait for the thatched cottage to open up." "Then I''ll fight you one game, the last game!" "I''ll bet all the spirit stones!" Lu Liangpa clapped the storage bracelet on the ground and said with a cruel expression. "This..." Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com Zhang Xing hesitated. "We are all young people, don''t we have the courage? That''s what you just said "Besides, the probability of a draw should be 99% Lu Liang tried his best to keep calm on his face, but his heart hung over his throat. If Zhang Xing doesn''t do it, their efforts will be in vain. "Well, that''s the last game, and I''ll bet all." Zhang Xing won more than 260 million, and added more than 20 million spirit stone, put it into the storage ring, and also threw it on the ground in the middle. Lu Liang and others were ecstatic, and the boy was finally cheated. "I have a prescription for quasi level 4 pills. I just got it. Please have a look." Lu Liang handed the prescription to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing took a careful look and nodded. "This is the bone salve." Seeing Zhang Xing''s agreement, Lu Liang took out two pieces of medicinal materials. "This is the medicinal material that I have worked so hard to collect. I intend to refine it later when the level of refining medicine is improved." "Take it out today. Let''s challenge our own limits." Lu Liang a pair of extremely distressed appearance way. "Brother Lu is really magnanimous. I admire him!" Zhang Xing politely took the medicinal materials and began to refine them. Lu Liang changed his clumsy posture and skillfully adjusted the size of the fire according to the steps. At this point, there is no need to hide real power. He used the corner of his eye to aim at Zhang Xing, to see his casual appearance, seems to have a great difference with the previous. However, he did not think much, but concentrated on refining. Although he had successfully refined it twice, he did not dare to be careless. Alchemy does not mean that every time you can succeed, there is also a chance of failure. It''s just that he thinks he''s much less likely to fail. As for Zhang Xing, hum! He can''t make it. Chapter 1127 one minute and one second later, Lu Liang has put 118 kinds of medicinal materials into the medicine stove in order. The next step is to control the fire and let the melted herbs agglomerate into pills. In the past, when refining, the total feeling is not so smooth, it seems that there is something missing. But this time, it''s different. From the beginning of controlling fire and melting medicine in different times, and now it''s integrated as a whole. It''s almost a one-off process. "Maybe it''s the reason for being in a good mood." Lu liang thought to himself. An hour later, a pill the size of an egg has been formed in the medicine stove. Lu Liang nodded his head with satisfaction, which was the last step. This is also the most critical step. not only removes the remaining impurities, extracts the most essential substances in medicinal materials, but also pays close attention to the temperature of the fire and the subtle changes of the medicine. Lu Liang raised the spirit of twelve points and entered a deep alchemy state. At this time, Zuozheng and other people''s faces showed a smile of success. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, what''s wrong with your high cultivation? It''s not a trap we designed. Everything related to money needs to use your brain. Obviously, your brain is not very smart. "Brother Zuo, what is Zhang Xing doing? He''s been in a daze for a long time LV Ting stares at Zhang Xingdao. "Who knows what he''s doing, maybe he gave up." Left Zheng disdained. In fact, he has long found Zhang Xing''s anomaly, probably from the beginning more than ten minutes after the beginning of the daze. He saw Zhang Xing put more than 100 kinds of herbs into the medicine refining furnace. And then there''s a hard exercise. It doesn''t matter what the heat is, or the properties of the herbs in the stove. Just as LV Lianggang placed the 60th herb, Zhang Xing stopped. At that time, Zuo Zheng was still strange. Zhang Xing, this was Shenma operation, was he refining medicine or cooking soup? This rough way, Jane, is just a hodgepodge of cooking for the soldiers in the army! He had never seen a pharmacist do this. After observing for a while, Zhang Xing was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. Zuo Zheng smiles triumphantly. Zhang Xing probably felt that he did not have a level of refining medicine, so he gave up. I''m afraid my heart is already cool. Another hour passed, and Lu Liang was already sweating. His whole body was shaking unconsciously because of the serious exhaustion of fighting spirit. Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com However, his eyes were full of brilliance. "Turn on the stove!" With the fall of his words. A slap of both hands on the stove cover. Buzz! The stove cover flew up, and a smell of medicine suddenly enveloped the smell of all the people. "How fragrant it is "Lui Ge succeeded "Brother Lu is so handsome!" "..." there is an endless stream of praise. With a wave of his hand, a transparent jade jar suddenly appeared under the pill. Ding! Pills fall into the bottle! A process of refining medicine, which can be called a perfect one, ended in this natural way. Lu Liang wiped the sweat on his head with his sleeve. He jumped up. He reeled and nearly fell. But he didn''t care. This time it was more serious than before. However, the result was beyond my expectation. "Ha ha! I have successfully refined a fourth level pill Lu Liang roared. "What? What Lu Liang refined is a four level pill? " Zuo Zheng and others were stunned, and then they were overjoyed. "Great! We are sure to win "Zhang Xing!" "Zhang Xing!" "..." more than a dozen people started to shout at the same time. "What to shout, I''m not old yet!" Zhang Xing seemed to wake up from a deep sleep and stretch. Chapter 1128 "Zhang Xing, Lv Liang has successfully refined a level 4 pill. You should give up!" "Only a level 4 pharmacist can successfully refine a top grade bone cleaning pill. Do you want to enjoy it?" "..." although Lv Liang won, they did not dare to go too far. After all, the warning of his ancestors has not been forgotten. Of course, that''s what they think. However, his face could not conceal the excitement and sarcasm. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, let''s go "I will take away the spirit stone, and I will come back with the capital and interest. Cool!" Lu Liang said he was going to get the ring. "Hold on!" Zhang Xing raised his eyelids and said lazily. "What? Is the famous Mr. Zhang San going to play tricks with us Lu Liang stopped and immediately buckled a high hat to Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, you are a big man on an equal footing with our ancestors. You can''t break your word!" Lu Ting also opens her mouth and holds Zhang Xingbao high. At the same time, they are very nervous. If Zhang Xing plays tricks, they have no choice but to hate! Laozu also said that even if the three of them work together, they may not win Zhang Xing. What Laozu said was that he didn''t have to win, but he didn''t have to fight. They can still tell the difference between the two. It shows that Zhang Xing also has hidden means, which makes the ancestors extremely afraid. Naturally, they did not dare to use force. Zhang Xing ignored what they said and stood up and went to Lv Liang. Lu Liang felt cold and felt his legs soft. However, Zhang Xing''s next move and words made him feel relieved as if he had been granted amnesty. "Let me see the level 4 bone washing pill you refined." Before Lu Liang reacts, the medicine bottle comes to Zhang Xing''s hand. Open the bottle cap and pour out the pills. Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com Zhang Xing pinched the pill with his thumb and forefinger, looked at it and smelled it again. "What four level pills, not to that level." "At most, it''s the third best." Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, which immediately caused the dissatisfaction of the young master. "You''re not a level 4 pharmacist. How can you know that?" "That is to say, this pill is the same as grade IV varnishes in terms of appearance and medicinal gas." "Hum! Even if it''s not a four level pill, I''ll beat you! " "..." Zhang Xing also wanted to explain to them the difference between level 4 and level 3. But they are not interested in their virtue. "You want to win me with this pill?" Zhang Xing raised his mouth and shook his head slowly: "it''s not enough." He threw the medicine bottle into Lu Liang''s hand and waved. "Hum!" The lid of his medicine stove flew up. "You go and have a look at my refined pills." "If you are not blind, you should be able to make an accurate judgment on who wins or loses." "What? He has refined it, too? " All the young masters walked towards the medicine stove with a look of disbelief. "Ah... Well, how could this be possible?" When they went to Zhang Xing''s medicine stove, looked inside, all of a sudden were shocked. I saw three plump pills, the size of a thumb cover, lying quietly at the bottom of the stove. is as like as two peas in Lv Liang''s refining. No! Is more intoxicating! After smelling the medicine, they felt comfortable and their blood was boiling. They seemed to be eager for the three pills. "Here, here, three? He made three? " Lu Liang''s eyes were dull, murmured in his mouth, and his face was in a state of stupidity. Chapter 1129 a moment later, Lu Liang grabbed a pill of pills, took out an inch long knife, and scraped a little bit of medicine residue. And then he looked at it with a magnifying glass. Then he put it into his mouth and tasted it... after some common tests, Lu Liang''s face became more and more ugly. At last, he felt black before his eyes and fell down with a thump. "It''s impossible, impossible, can''t..." when other people saw his look, they already knew it. It seems that this is really a pill refined by Zhang Xing. At the same time, Zuo Zheng also put down his pills. "The remaining temperature of this pill still exists, and it is the first time to open the furnace cover from the beginning of refining. It should be no doubt that Mr. Zhang refined it." It is self-evident that Zuo Zheng changed his address to Mr. Zhang Xing. He admired Zhang Xing! "What? He really made it? Three in a heat LV Ting asked in surprise. "Good! Moreover, Mr. Zhang only used... " people remembered that Zhang Xing seemed to be in a daze within half an hour after he started. "Did he refine three pills in less than half an hour?" Lu Ting glared at her eyes and said in a hurry. "Good! Mr. Zhang has been waiting for Lv Liang for two and a half hours! " Zuo Zheng''s expression is more respectful. The strong have always been respected, especially after seeing it with his own eyes. Although Zuo Zheng did not change his hostility to Zhang Xing, it did not mean that he respected a strong man. Shua! In addition to the dazed Lu Liang, the other young masters looked at Zhang Xing. I saw Zhang Xing quietly there, just like a pool of clear water, clear and transparent, no pride, no pride. It''s not the same as before. But they were not confused by this appearance, but at the bottom of their hearts, they could not tell what kind of taste it was. 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com But there was a sound in their heads at the same time. "Little fox! no He is absolutely a cunning old fox "We were all bewitched by him and cheated!" Since the first time of refining medicine, Lu Liang was acting. Why was he not? Ironically, they thought that Zhang Xing had fallen into a trap and had been played with by them. In fact, the most stupid is them, they are playing with themselves! Zhang Xing is really terrible! The reaction of these young masters has long been expected. Zhang Xing looked at their startled faces and said faintly, "everybody, the test is over." They nodded subconsciously and forgot to reply. "It must be clear who wins and who loses." Zhang Xing asked again. "You won!" The left is in a daze. "Well! Good taste Zhang Xing gave them a compliment. Then, with a wave, the storage rings, bracelets and medicine refining stove were put into the bag together. "Let''s go! Thank you for bringing 300 million spirit stones. " Zhang Xing laughs and greets Ruan Mei, who looks like a star of worship, to the third class cabin. More than a dozen young people stupidly stood in place, until the back of Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei disappeared, they just seemed like their first dream. Three hundred million inferior spirit stone was given to him in vain! After careful calculation, more than 550 million spirit stones have been collected by Zhang xingkeng. These spirit stones were all collected from the families of Jinghong Empire to dredge relations with the seventh class empire. Although they did not know how many spirit stones the three ancestors brought, they lost more than 500 million out of thin air, which must account for 23% of the total. "What? I can''t tell my ancestors when I go back! " Lu Ting feels like she''s almost broken down. Chapter 1130 the next journey was a dead silence. On the deck, only Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei are strolling around all day, and the others are missing. Zhang Xing''s inferior spirit stones have accumulated to one billion, and only three million of them are middle grade spirit stones. In the sixth class Empire, he can also be regarded as the eldest brother of Shenhao level. Of course, it''s still impossible to compare with the big families. A few months later, Lu Liang and others suddenly appeared on the deck, followed by three ancestors. They saw Zhang Xing just nodded a little, then stood aside and looked out of the airship. Then, many people came out of the airship, and they looked to the east at the same time! Zhang Xing knows that the eastern continent has arrived. This year''s journey really choked everyone on the airship, and Zhang Xing was no exception. "Look! There is a big island below Ruan Mei exclaimed in surprise through the shield. Zhang Xing smiles and doesn''t speak. A year ago, Ruan Mei would not have been surprised. After all, after a year in the airship, all I saw was the icy hull. It''s strange to see anything now. A few hours later, the airship slowly landed on the island. The island is called zangbao Bay, the southernmost island in the eastern continent. People of all colors come and go on the island. Most of them are dwarfs engaged in marine fishing. More than 2000 people in Jinghong Empire were picked up by two arrogant dwarfs. Wen Tianhe three ancestors left, do not have a deep look at Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing didn''t look at them at all. Ruan Mei looked at the ground under her feet, smelling the humid atmosphere of the sea, and suddenly couldn''t stop her tears. Finally returned to the eastern continent, but where is his home? "Well, let''s go. We''ll find our home soon." Zhang Xing comforted. The two of them followed the crowd to the market center of treasure Bay. I found a shop selling maps and spent 50 pieces of lower grade spirit stones to buy a complete map of the eastern continent. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com The map is densely marked with the names of cities and towns, which makes people feel big. "Sister Ruan, do you remember how you left the eastern continent at that time?" Zhang Xing asked. "I sneaked into a pile of goods and left with them." Ruan Mei replied. Zhang Xing did not continue to ask. He probably knew that Ruan Mei hid in the cargo and was transported to the bottom of the airship. Then they went to the western continent and were transported out. It''s really hard for the boy. It''s hard to eat and drink just because of hiding in the bottom of the airship for a year. But another thought, Ruan Mei''s parents must have prepared enough food for her. What''s more, Ruan Mei''s ingenuity is not starving to death. "Seventh class Empire, kamikaze Kingdom..." Zhang Xing said in his mouth, his eyes swept over the map quickly. "Here it is!" Zhang Xing''s finger pressed on the map somewhere. Ruan Mei probe to see, only Zhang Xing finger above a few small words. "Kamikaze empire!" "It''s so close to here." Ruan Mei surprised way. "Hehe, it''s very far from the map." "Treasure Bay belongs to grom Empire, and neighboring countries are kamikaze empire." "The distance between them is even further than that of the Wanwu state in the western continent." "Oh, it''s no use talking to you." Zhang Xing shook his head and laughed. "Then let''s go quickly." Ruan Mei does not seem to care about the distance, just want to go home. "Well, the traffic here is very convenient. From the map, it''s basically flight routes." "It''s just, why didn''t you label the transport matrix?" Zhang Xing put away the map and took Ruan Mei to the flying bird spot. Chapter 1131 when they came to a nearby bird spot, they just met Wen Tianhe and others left. Most of the birds in the bird spot have been ridden by them, leaving only a few dozen. And the direction that this leads to is the kamikaze empire. Zhang Xingmu and Lu qiguang didn''t expect to have the same purpose as Jinghong empire. Zhang Xing handed in a thousand lower spirit stones, and they rode on a bird more powerful than a Griffin, and flew to the Shenfeng Empire automatically. The name of this kind of bird is the swift wind hawk. It is ten times faster than the Griffin. But they don''t listen to their guests, just like airplanes, they don''t land until they reach their destination. There was no pause. Of course, if you fall, the windhawk doesn''t care, it will still fly to the place. Silent all the way, one day and one night later, they arrived at the border town of the kamikaze empire. It is very difficult for such a large empire to find a Ruan family. If the Ruan family can survive, it may be easier to find them. But Zhang Xing thinks this possibility is very small. No matter it is the general family or super family, once fighting, there is no idea of cutting grass and leaving roots. It seems that we still use the old method to visit several big cities of the Shenfeng Empire and inquire about it. In the morning, the town of moss was deserted, and few people were seen in the street. Zhang Xing led Ruan Mei to have some breakfast, and then went on her way to Xingshui city. Xingshui city is the largest city in the southern border area of the kamikaze empire. Maybe you can get some useful information here. In the evening, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei came to Xingshui city. "Ruan Mei, let''s stay here for two more days to see if we can get something." Ruan Mei nodded, or silent. Zhang Xing knows Ruan Mei''s mood, but there is no way. "Why! It''s you When Zhang Xinggang entered the star water city, he met Wen Xian, Zuo Zheng and LV ting. They all cried out in surprise when they saw Zhang Xing. "What a coincidence Zhang Xing said with a smile. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com "It''s a coincidence, ha ha!" Wen Xian three people also smile, but it is dry smile. The last person they want to see is Zhang Xing. At the thought of 500 million spirit stone, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney convulsed. Three people did not continue to talk to Zhang Xing, hit a ha ha and ran away. At the corner of the street, three people stop. "Wen Xian, let''s go to inform our ancestors that our opportunity for revenge has come." Lu Ting''s eyes are full of resentment. "Well, let''s go back." Wen Xian bit his teeth. Left was blinking twice, trying to say something, but did not open his mouth. In fact, he didn''t want to be the enemy of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing has left the western continent, and the potential threat of Jinghong empire is no longer there. Why do you want to be the enemy of Zhang Xing? What''s more, Zhang Xing''s performance is too evil. Zuo Zheng is a little afraid. He was afraid that he would make Zhang Xing angry and bury more than 2000 of them in a foreign land. They may even return to the western continent in anger and destroy the Empire of Jinghong. But he couldn''t control other people''s thoughts, and he didn''t dare to speak. The three quickly returned to the other courtyard of the city Lord''s house. This is where they stayed. The destination of the trip to the East is Xingshui city. It''s said that the old ancestor of Tianhe had a friendship with the city master of Tianshui in the early years. When the water was still a five-star warrior in summer, some of them went to the west to play. If you get to know Wen Tianhe and wentianhe, you can be friends. But in summer, the water Lord is now a Seven Star Warrior. And the two ancestors stayed in the six star realm in this life. Now Wen Tianhe is the only one left in Wen''s family. Chapter 1132 at this time, summer water is sitting on the top of the reception hall. On the right are the three ancestors of wentianhe. On the left are three big men in starwater. "Do you mean that you didn''t even find the body of brother Tianxia?" In summer, the water was astonished. Hearing Tianhe''s sad nod. Just now, we sent a billion pieces of water in summer and ten million pieces of medium quality spirit stones. Then he was invited into the reception hall as a guest. Wen Tianhe briefly introduced the situation of Jinghong empire. The rest of the time will focus on complaining. Zhang Xing is said to be a devil. And how vicious they are. In addition, Zhang Xing also mentioned that he followed them, which meant to kill them all. "How could a teenager do that?" "I''d like to see it." "Come, find me a young man of eleven or twelve years old and a woman of sixteen or seventeen for the whole city." Summer water calls his subordinates to come in, but he doesn''t want his subordinates to report that Zhang Xing has been found. "Well On the first day of heaven and the first of the earth, you two elders will go there in person and bring back Zhang Xing and the woman back to me. " Summer water hesitated for a moment, looked to the left two old man way. Tianyi, Diyi, are all seven star battle zuns. Sending them out can be regarded as a face for Wen Tianhe. If you send other people to go, if you can''t catch people back, you will be beaten in the face, and you will lose your face. "Thank you very much, Lord Xia. We are very grateful." Hearing Tianhe''s three faces happy, they immediately got up to salute. At the same time, the three men of Lu Liang were excited outside the hall. Revenge is finally possible! "Please don''t worry about it. We will go back and make sure we finish the task." Two elders bowed out of the reception hall. "The three of you are leading the way Day a big sleeve a wave, facing Wen Xian three humanity. The first novel www.001zj.com Wen Xian and LV Ting immediately look up, shaking their heads and wagging their tails in front of them, with two elders following behind. Quite quite has the taste of the fox pretending to be the tiger and the dog fighting for power. And left Zheng pushed away from his discomfort and didn''t follow. Soon they found Zhang Xing in the street just now. At this time, Zhang Xing is in front of a blacksmith''s shop, chatting with the dwarf boss. Dwarf copper hammer is well-known in Xingshui city. Many big people come to him to make weapons. Zhang Xing is also holding the mood to try, and sent a jar of monkey wine. Originally a pair of arrogant and contemptuous manner of copper hammer, immediately with Zhang Xing became a friend. "Ha Good wine Only 1.5 meters tall, the short thick copper hammer stroked the wine stains on the beard, while licking his hands, while intoxicated. Most dwarves are stubborn. They are strong, good at building and smelting, and like spirits. Excellent forging and even mechanical technology. Love Tomahawk, hammer and other heavy weapons and so on. Copper hammer is the name given to itself by weapons. "Oh, dear brother Zhang Xing, this is the first time I have drunk such a beautiful spirit." "Even the wine of the Lord''s house is not as good as your wine." "The old summer water must have been mixed in my wine." Some dwarves not only nag, but also speak ill of others. Obviously, copper hammers are such people. After half a jar of wine, the copper hammer''s face turned red and he was still shaking his head when he spoke. When Zhang Xing saw that the time was almost over, the topic turned and began to inquire about Ruan''s family. "I don''t know if elder brother tongchui has heard of Ruan family?" "Ruan family?" Copper hammer misty eyes, tilted his head to think for a while. "It seems that I have heard of But I can''t remember. " "You wait, let me see." Then he took a big gulp of wine. Chapter 1133 "I remember!" The copper hammer patted his head and then said, "there was a ruanjiabao in the north of Xingshui city about seven or eight years ago." "Well! Yes, seven or eight years ago. " "It''s said that the family was destroyed by the enemy overnight, and a large part of the castle has been destroyed." "Very miserable!" The copper hammer shook his head and gulped a mouthful of monkey wine. Then, he was intoxicated again. At this time, Ruan Mei don''t turn her head, tears fall. Zhang Xing patted her on the shoulder, giving silent comfort. "Brother tongchui, I don''t know the name of the castle owner of Ruan family castle. Have you heard of any living people?" "It seems that the castle master''s name is Ruan Sanlang, and his wife''s name is Liu Mei." Copper hammer back. "Ruan Sanlang, Liu Mei Ruan Mei. " Zhang Xing heart chant these three names, basically sure is Ruan Mei''s parents. "Are they still alive? " after wiping her tears, Ruan Mei suddenly turned back and asked urgently. "This I haven''t heard of any live mouth! " The copper hammer shook his head. Ruan Mei''s performance did not attract copper hammer''s attention, his attention is on the wine. What''s more, the dwarfs have simple ideas, and they are not good at thinking about the world. "Oh, by the way, you can go to the city Lord''s house and inquire about it. It''s said that you should tell them about this matter..." "Shut up!" Just then, the voice of the copper hammer was interrupted. Zhang Xing several people turn to look. I only heard that Xian and LV Ting came over with their chests and domineering faces. There are two old people behind him. It was elder Tianyi who stopped the bronze hammer. "Copper hammer, you drink some wine again. Be careful that the trouble comes out of your mouth!" A cold light flashed through the earth''s eyes, threatening the way. "No! Your city Lord''s office is too broad. If you want to scare me with a copper hammer, there is no way 52 Novels www.52xs.cc Although tongchui is a blacksmith shop owner, he has a wide range of contacts and knows many big people in Xingshui city. Among them, there are several elders, whose strength is not under one day and one earth. He also had a close relationship with the other two patriarchs and often went to their houses to drink. A cold day hums, ignore copper hammer, but look up Zhang Xinglai. "Are you Zhang Xing? An ordinary child. I don''t see anything strange about it "You, come with me." Tianyi carries his hands, and his eyes are full of scorn. "Zhang Xing, this is Tianyi elder of Xingshui city." "This is the first elder of the earth." "The Lord of the city has spoken. Please come to your house." Lu Ting cocked her chin with a totally different attitude. "Stop the ink and go quickly. If the two elders are dissatisfied, be careful of being beaten!" Wen Xian reached for Zhang Xing''s sleeve. Bang! Zhang Xing raised his hand and hit Wen Xian on the back of his hand. Wen Xian''s hand seemed to have been pricked by a needle and quickly retracted. "Bold, in front of the two elders dare to start, you clearly did not pay attention to the two elders." "Yes! This is a blatant violation of the Lord''s orders, and you should be put to death! " Wen Xian and LV Ting two people sing a duel, instantly to Zhang Xing''an on the crime of death. At this time, people were coming and going in the street. When they saw the fight, they all gathered around. "Ah! The two elders of heaven and earth have come out in person. What has happened? " "It''s like trying to catch the young man." "Oh! What a wretched child ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zhangxing, this is not the western continent, there is no place for you to be arrogant!" "Get caught and come with us." Lu Ting''s voice fell, immediately caused a burst of laughter around people. "Oh! It''s from the West. How dare you come to the East and beat him "I think we should abolish him. If we come to the eastern continent, we should walk on our knees!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1134 the people in starwater city are exclusive, and the people in the East are more exclusive to the people in the West. For a time, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei became the public enemies of the whole city. There was a steady stream of sarcasm, and some even threw vegetable leaves to Zhang Xing. Lu Ting and Wen Xian are very happy. There was even an urge to cry. It''s been a year Zhang Xing suppressed by a year, if you do not export evil gas, I am afraid you will get depression. Copper hammer a look at the form is not right, holding the wine jar son quietly slipped into the blacksmith shop. Although the dwarfs are not very smart, they are smart, and they will never participate in such adverse conditions. Zhang Xing''s face was indifferent, and he seemed to be missing everything around him. "With you? What are you? " Zhang xingzao has been used to such villains as LV Ting, so he will not care. It''s not easy to die. Molly needs a soul. "Hum! I don''t know who gave you the courage to be so arrogant. I will destroy you personally Day a cold hum, step by step to Zhang Xing. At the same time, slowly extend his right hand and grasp Zhang Xing. From the movement and speed of his hand, it is clear that Zhang Xing is regarded as a chicken. It''s basically the same as ignoring Zhang Xing''s existence. "You see, that boy even laughs out, which is really hateful!" "I''m afraid he''s stupefied." "Tianyi elder''s breath can suppress him, let him kneel down and beg for mercy, let alone hand it in person!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing is really laughing, laughing! These big people who think they are superior always like to pretend to be forced in front of him. But the final result is to pretend to be forced to do! "Zhang Xing, I heard from my ancestors that you can draw with six star zhanzun, but Tianyi elder is a seven star zhanzun. It''s not like playing to catch you." "I also heard that there is a strong power behind you. Call it out and let''s have a look." Lu Ting stands beside an elder on the ground, her eyes full of contempt and provocation. After a year in the airship, Zhang Xing was full of fear at the beginning. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com There''s no chance to do it. Later, I didn''t fear much, but I had deep hatred. Five hundred million Lingshi, on average, there are three, each with at least 160 million. Her family money was robbed by Zhang Xing, no fear, only hate! "As you wish, Molly, come out." Zhang Xing''s faint voice sounded, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him. "Elder Tianyi, if you can catch a knife from Molly, I will be arrested and go with you!" Tianyi elder was startled. What''s more in front of him? The cold and dark horse and the armored Knight were more than three meters higher than him. What made him extremely surprised was that he could not feel the trace of popularity of this knight. At present, he did not dare to neglect, and hastened to run the whole body of fighting spirit, ready for a war. But at this time, the clear sky suddenly black light flash, a make him feel creepy full of the whole body. Not good! This black light is enough to threaten my life! It''s a big emergency! "Tortoise shell and shield come out!" "The bell is striking!" Two kinds of five-star defense magic weapons were consecutively offered. The fighting spirit in the body is increased to 12%. But the fatal sense of crisis in my heart has not been eliminated, on the contrary, it has become more intense. He also wanted to sacrifice more defense magic weapons, but it was too late. A big bang! The black light flashed by. Click! Click! The two kinds of shields instantly broke the ice and scattered the clouds and were chopped into pieces. Black light castration does not reduce, suddenly cut to the day on the body. Like a sandbag, he was chopped to a place tens of meters away. In the middle of the air, he fell to the ground, and he didn''t know his life or death. Chapter 1135 "ah..." Lu Ting exclaimed, turned around and looked at the distant elder Tianyi, who was ragged and unkempt. The elder was stunned when he heard that the sages and the earth. All the melon eating people around are gaping and unbelievable. "My God! This How could that be possible! " "Tianyi elder is a seven star war Zun. It''s incredible that the Black Knight gave him seconds with one move." "Two five-star defense magic weapons can''t block that black light. It''s terrible!" "Who knows what that black light is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They talked about it one after another. There was a faint fear in Zhang Xing''s eyes. They no longer looked down upon and ridiculed as before. The first elder of the earth flew to Tianyi elder. He was feeding medicine and inputting fighting spirit to cure his wounds. He was very busy and sweating. At last, he saved Tianyi elder, but it is impossible to do it. If you don''t cultivate for three or five years, you can''t recover from the injury. The ground a cold aim at Wen Xian, but did not speak. Wen Xianwei quickly opened his mouth to explain: "the first generation, we are also the first time to see..." Di Yi didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and there was no need. There are few people who dare to attack them in starwater city. But all but the few were dead. Zhang Xing is no exception, what''s more, he is only a young generation from the western continent, without any support. The ground one stares at black horse Mo Li, slowly drew out the five-star Zun class war knife. In terms of quality, five-star is a kind of weapon belonging to the rank of middle-class and high-ranking. Grade one, two and three are inferior, four five six are medium grade, and six seven eight are top grade. As for the nine grade weapons, they want to have them, but they can only dream. "I don''t care who you are, but if you dare to attack us, there is only one end, that is, death!" Say, ground a body move, flash to the top of the head behind Molly instantly. Holding the sword in both hands and facing Molly''s head hard is a knife. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com "I''m going to take you one size fits all!" The earth roared in its heart. It seems that there is endless energy in the air converging into the sword of ground one. And with his own fighting spirit, he condensed into a nearly substantial ten Zhang long sword shadow. The shadow of the sword comes in an instant! "This is the gathering energy and one sword of the elder of the earth. It has great power, and few soldiers of the same level can resist it." "That black knight is finished. He must be cut off by a sword!" "It''s true that the elder is not very powerful. You should regard him as a sick cat." The people around immediately began to talk excitedly. But at this time, a bigger shadow appeared. "My God, what is that?" All the other onlookers, including Wen Xian and Lu Ting, were terrified to see the sudden appearance of black knife shadow. There was a huge unreal sword shadow of a hundred Zhang long on the top of molli''s head, which was sent later and cut down first. One is a ten Zhang long sword shadow, and the other is a hundred Zhang long sword shadow. The size difference between the two sides makes the earth tremble in his heart. Nima! This is clearly playing with me, humiliating me! Laozi is fighting with you in life and death. Who is bigger than you. Depressed in the heart, but also had to stop the knife and change to defense. In the daze of the crowd, the shadow of a hundred Zhang long sword suddenly fell. This is too terrible! Boom! The elder felt that all his strength was on the verge of collapse and was smashed by the shadow of the sword. And then Then he felt his body cool, unable to exert any strength, and fell to both sides. That''s right, it''s going to fall to both sides! "Ah! Elder Di Yi was cut off with one stroke... " Chapter 1136 someone in the crowd exclaimed, and then there was silence! All the onlookers did not dare to breathe. They looked at the scene in horror. If we say that Tianyi elder was chopped away by Molly and left a breath, although they were shocked, they were not afraid to the bone marrow. But now it''s different. They have seen with their own eyes that the first elder of the earth was cut off when he used his most powerful martial arts skills. I can''t help but say that this is a great irony. Originally, he wanted to break the Black Knight, but this wish was for him to experience. After cutting the ground, Molly drove his horse back to Zhang Xing and respectfully gave a knight''s ceremony. Then sit still in silence. People''s eyes are different again. Such a powerful knight is extremely respectful to Zhang Xing, so who dares to despise him? Dada! Zhang Xing walks slowly toward Wen Xian and LV Ting, who are shaking all over. "You You, you don''t come here! " "No, no, don''t kill me!" Wen Xian and LV Ting are scared to retreat, but they are too scared to start. "You startle Hong empire is just a small mountain village in my eyes. If you want to destroy it, wave your hand." "I don''t care about you, but you''re not willing to die, are you?" "You think you''ll be able to compare with me if you find a backer, don''t you?" Zhang Xing, one word at a time, came to Wen Xian two people after three steps. "No! no We, we don''t mean to be against you "It''s star water city. The water city Lord invited you to go in the summer." I heard that the virtuous were stumbling. "Oh, what did he ask me for?" Zhang Xing light way. "Yes, yes, please, I hear you..." Wen Xian didn''t know how to explain it and couldn''t make up a decent speech for a while. Zhang Xing is too lazy to listen to him make up, a wave of hand way: "lead the way ahead, I just have something to ask Xia Tianshui." Wen Xian and LV Ting can not die, just lead the way, the whole body is instantly full of strength. "Zhang Mr. Zhang, please At this time, in the reception hall of the city Lord''s mansion, people like Tianhe are chatting happily with the summer water. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com However, they are all flattered by Wen Tianhe and others. In summer, the water is reserved and happy to listen. "Lord of the city, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei have been brought back!" The steward came in to report. "Well! Bring it in. " Summer water does not care about a word. "Lord, there is something wrong with the situation. I think Wen Xianhe..." As soon as the steward said this, he heard a pop. Looking around, I heard that Xian and LV Ting were lying on the ground. What''s the matter? All eyes were fixed and looked out of the door. See two figure leisurely slowly walk in. "It''s you!" I heard the deep voice of the Tianhe river. "Who are they?" In summer, although there is a guess in the heart of the water, but still asked a question. "Lord, they are Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei." Lu Shen opened his mouth. In summer, the water did not get angry at once, but sat safely, but his face was extremely cold. "Wen Xian, what happened?" Hearing the city Lord''s question, Wen Xian didn''t care about the pain of his buttocks, so he quickly knelt down to reply. "Lord, Zhang Xinghe He wounded the elder Tianyi and killed the elder of the earth. " "What?" All the people present were shocked. The two elders of Seven Star realm were not the opponents of this teenager? How could that be possible! "How did he do it? Tell me in detail!" In summer, water is not believed. "Oh, no! The Lord of the city is Zhang Xing''s bodyguard. He is a knight in black armor who killed an elder of the earth. " Wen Xian would like to slap himself in the face. A word must be said in two words. It also caused misunderstandings among the big men. Chapter 1137 Oh! i see! People were relieved to hear that Xian said so. If Zhang Xing did it, it would completely subvert their understanding. Even if can''t frighten silly on the spot, but also dare not act rashly. Eleven or twelve year olds can defeat seven star zhanzun unless they are disciples of saints. But that''s one of the billions. "Zhang Xing, the Lord of the city sent someone to invite you. Why did you kill?" Wen Tianhe is no longer as polite as when he was in a airship. Now he''s tied to the summer water and has the same position. "Why not, kill each other!" "Just as you do to me, you can catch me." Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. What is strong, what is hegemonic, people feel, even if the emperor''s majesty came, but also so. Two words to do wen Tianhe speechless, do not know what to say. "Boy, don''t be too wild! This is the star water city. It''s not your western continent. You can''t be presumptuous In summer, the elder Yu Min, who is the head of the water, glared. Then, in his ears came the voice of summer water: "go and try him, and see what kind of guard is behind him!" Elder Yu Min nodded slightly. "Boy, let me educate you and let you know some rules today." Said, slowly stood up, step by step to Zhang Xing. When he came to the third step, his body moved and disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was already three meters in front of Zhang Xing. He clenched his right fist and smashed it at Zhang Xing''s head. Zhang Xing stood still, with a cold smile in his mouth. "Heibao, it''s time for you to come out and have a little activity." Already impatient, Heibao''s eyes lit up and flashed out of the Dragon Island. A fist to meet the right fist of elder Yu min. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com Although elder Yu Min was highly alert to the surrounding space, he did not expect that Heibao would suddenly appear in front of Zhang Xing. He felt black in front of his eyes, and then a strong force hit his right fist. Click! Then I heard the sound of his own bones breaking. And the body flies out of control. Poof! A mouthful of blood was sprayed all over the sky and crashed into the rock wall of the hall dozens of meters away. The whole hall was hit by a shake, even the teacups on the table were shaken, and the tea was spilled all over the floor. Summer water and others turn their heads to see, only seen in the elders of the people, the whole person is inlaid in the wall, gas if gossamer, is not far away from death. Hiss! In summer, the water takes a breath of cool air, and the body sitting on the chair will automatically float to the elder of the people without wind. In the air three meters away from min Chang Lao, he raised his hand and grabbed it. The body of Yumin elder was separated from the wall and was slowly placed on the ground with his fighting spirit. After a few minutes of treatment, the breath of elder Yu Min gradually stabilized, and his life was saved for the time being. "Come on, take the elder of the people down to recuperate." "It is said that the four Vajra Dharma protectors will come." In summer, water turned to look at Heibao. "You are so powerful. When you come to Xingshui City, you will kill one of me and injure two elders." "Are you going too far?" "If you don''t leave your life today, you can''t explain to these elders or to the city Lord himself." Heibao opened his mouth and laughed: "wrong! It''s not me who killed Diyi and wounded Tianyi. " "Not who are you?" In summer, the water froze. He looked at Heibao again. He was dark and could not feel any breath. It''s just not riding a horse. Chapter 1138 "Lord of the city, this is not the man who killed the first elder of the earth." Wen Xian spoke weakly. "No, who is he?" People are puzzled. Shua''s eyes were on him at the same time. Wen Xian''s whole body was excited, and his face turned white immediately. "Yes, yes, another knight in black armor, not him." Wen Xian, who can withstand the pressure of these big men, stutters, and takes a lot of effort to finish. "Are you Heibao Wen Tianhe suddenly remembered the contents mentioned in the secret report. All the soldiers who have seen Heibao in Jinghong army are dead, but the name of Heibao Jiulong is known to all in the Alliance Army. It''s not hard for them to know about Tianhe. Moreover, he also knew that Zhang Xing had four guards as powerful as Heibao. The other five are said to be slightly worse than the four guards, but they are also different from the six-star warrior. "Why? Do you know me? " Heibao said, taking back his cool fist, he asked strangely. His head is not as fast as those old folks, and he can''t think of the key. "I''ve heard of Heibao''s name for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see her face until today. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Smell Tianhe skin smile meat not smile way. "What is Heibao? Is it famous?" Just then, a loud voice came from outside the hall. Before the sound fell, four figures appeared in the hall. These four are the four Dharma protectors of the city Lord''s house. The old one is Piqi, the second one is strong, the third is mountain, and the fourth is river. They were brothers who followed the summer water in all directions. When brothers are young, they are not like each other. 510 literature www.510wx.com They are brothers who have experienced countless tests of life and death. Seeing the arrival of the four King Kong, the expression of water in summer can be slightly relaxed. The four are seven star battle Zun, fighting alone is not his opponent, but together, summer water is not an enemy. The four brothers had already known the story, so they spoke impolitely as soon as they came in. "I''m your black dragon grandfather!" Black treasure double eyes a stare, ferocious looking at four people, also be not polite to return a sentence. No one seems to have dared to humiliate any of them in public. Today is the first time I''ve heard it. It''s very uncomfortable. He had decided that he would beat the four men to their knees and beg for mercy. He had to make them cry for help! "Hum!" The four snorted coldly, their eyes were full of disdain. In their capacity, of course, it is impossible to scold a younger generation. But there must be a lesson to be learned. "Black boy, it''s enough for the four of us to be your grandfather''s grandfather. Today I''ll teach you a lesson for your grandfather who died for many years." The boss said. "Get out and die!" Old two PI Zhuang road. Third, fourth is ready to go. "Oh? Now that you are in such a hurry to die, I will do you good. " Heibao said and took a step forward. Zhang Xing frowns, four pick one how to do, although Heibao can defeat the four, but put the other three dragons do not use, also a bit of waste. What''s more, Wenjing, Longwu and baishang are all clamoring to come out and exercise their muscles and bones. "Hum! The tone is not small. You want to fight with our four brothers by yourself. You are looking for death! " At the same time, there were three very strong voices in the hall. "Who said that Heibao is a man, we still have nine brothers!" Chapter 1139 Shua! The three figures flash and appear beside Heibao. The speaker is Bai Chang. Black treasure grinned: "brothers, copy the guy to beat - he - Niang - of!" This is what Heibao learned during the war with Jinghong army. Copy the guy? Other three dragons and one Leng, copy what guy? Our brother never uses a guy except to bite with his mouth, scratch with his claws and sweep his tail! But seeing Hei Bao clenching his fist, they immediately responded that it was brother Heibao''s words. But it sounds good. "Copy the guy, beat him - his - motherfucker!" At the same time, the three dragons rush to the four brothers. The four brothers and the city Lord were surprised to see the sudden appearance of the three dragons. With their accomplishments, they didn''t find out how they came from each other, which is a bit elusive. If it''s a warrior one star higher than them, it can be said in the past. But it is absolutely impossible for a young man to be an eight Star Warrior. In particular, there is a quiet and beautiful woman inside. From the breath that they burst out at the moment, it seems that they are also seven star realm. But they feel a little different, because their breath is a little strange, it is a state of indescribable. At this time, the four brothers did not have time to think too much. Looking at the four dragons rushing over, they were also fighting with each other. Used their famous joint martial arts skills. "Thunderbolt from all directions!" The four brothers are in the East, West, north, South and four directions, forming a rhombus formation and attacking the four dragons of Heibao. The boss PI Qi is facing Heibao. He sees that Heibao hits his head with a fist, and attacks Heibao''s heart with his fist. According to the normal way of playing, Heibao will change his fist, either resist or evade. So, he changed his mind. But he was wrong. Heibao didn''t mean to dodge at all. Not only that, but also a very excited expression, ignoring the blow to his heart. Nima! As soon as you come up, you fight with me! Looking at the black fist attack does not reduce, skin gas a shiver. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net You''re cruel. You don''t hide. I don''t! Change, close, side. Three moves in one go. At the moment when both sides are about to lose both sides, Piqi counsels. At this time, however, he saw a sly look in his black eyes. When he was wondering, he saw an incredible picture. I saw that Heibao''s left leg, which was originally like a stake, suddenly became soft. It''s like It''s the tail of Warcraft! It was too late to retreat. The left leg fell down in an instant. Crack! Knot solid hit in the face of skin gas. Hum! The skin gas only feels that the eye is shining with stars, and the brain is confused. The nose, the tears, the blood from the mouth came out and mixed together. Let him taste the taste of sweet and sour. Nima! What kind of move is this! It''s too dark! This scene not only happened to him, but also to the other three brothers. This In summer, water and others are stupid. The four dragons find their opponents, punch at the same time, swing their tails at the same time, and their movements are neat and uniform. It''s almost like a bull in the sky. But to summer water and others is a different feeling. Oh, my God! There are such tacit brothers in the world. It is impossible for them to reach the state of unity of strength and unity. The four brothers of PI were forced to be confused. But they are also old people who have been killed for a long time. Although they can''t see, they still have divine sense. It''s just, how can Heibao give them a chance. "Copy the guy, do it for me!" The fist of four dragons hit each other in the face at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Chapter 1140 Heibao never forgot his decision. He wants to smash these four guys to beg for mercy, and he has to call grandfather Heibao. Otherwise, the four brothers'' heads would have been blooming. Four dragons each hit a fist, is the blood four splashes, lets the summer water and so on eyelid jump, the heart trembles. It''s not that they have never seen such a way of fighting. But It was more than 200 years ago. They were still young. That way of fighting is just like fighting among local ruffians. When I see you today, I feel like I went back to the past The four brothers didn''t resist, but they found that their bodies were entangled by one of the other''s legs. Want to struggle, powerless! Hold back! I''m so depressed! The four King Kong elders are almost equal to the city Lord. They are respected by thousands of people in Xingshui city. They have never been so humiliated and beaten! For a moment, the four people were angry and anxious, and their blood gushed out one by one. "Why! It''s strange that we didn''t use much effort. How could we shed so much blood? " Heibao stopped, looked at the others and scratched the back of his head. "Brothers, beat them gently. You can''t beat them to death. "They''ll have to call us grandfather later." Poof As soon as Heibao finished speaking, the blood spurted by the four brothers became more violent. "I''ll go! Take it easy. Why are you in such a hurry? " The blood is blocked by the Dragon Qi and evaporates instantly. Heibao did not forget to ridicule. "Call Heibao, I''ll spare you!" A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! How could the four brothers lose their backbone so soon. They held back their anger and tried not to let themselves breathe another mouthful of blood. "Why! They still don''t feel pain, and they are in the mood to fight with us. " "Brothers, give me more beating!" Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com Bang! Bang! Bang! Four dragons started a new round of face fighting. "Stop it!" In summer, the water slapped the table and stood up. He can''t watch his good brother suffer like this. "If you want to fight, if you want to stop, then stop. Who are you?" "Brothers, if old Xia dares to say one more word, he will knock out the teeth of these four people." Zhang Xing smiles, black treasure''s small language training is also very sharp. "You..." Summer water choked back, he was threatened by black treasure, really dare not say more. However, he could not be frightened by a word from Heibao. He wanted to rescue the brothers. But also feel their own strength is too thin, a moment of hesitation. At the same time, there are some regrets and resentment in my heart. Resentment is Wen Tianhe and others, regret should not be for them. But they received a billion lower spirit stones and 10 million medium spirit stones. How could they not express their good intentions. But who would have thought that a teenager from the western continent would have four such powerful guards. It''s no use regretting now. We''d better try to save the four brothers. "Zhang Xing If you don''t have a guard, sir In summer, my hands are arched. "I heard that you have received a lot of gifts recently. How much did you receive from inferior spirit stones and how much did you receive from medium quality spirit stones?" "I believe that there is no problem that the spirit stone cannot solve, as long as you are willing to give it." Zhang Xing will not miss any chance to amass wealth. He has a clear door, a good road and rich experience in doing such a thing. Hear Zhang Xing so blatantly blackmail his summer water, blackmail him this big city Lord. Almost breathless. I took three deep breaths and calmed my mood for a while. "How much do you want?" "As many as you have!" Zhang Xing''s mouth turned up, smiling. Chapter 1141 "you... The city Lord is sincere in talking to you. Please tell me the number." "But if you want the lion to open his mouth, the city Lord will have to fight to death." In summer, water can be a city Lord in remote areas, and there are some backstage. However, far from the near, he can only choose to compromise. Think of it as spending money to avoid disaster! Oh! If you can''t afford to spend any more money, the four great Vajra elders will be abolished. There are only twelve Seven Star worshippers in Xingshui city. One is dead and two are seriously injured. If these four are added, half of the combat effectiveness will be wasted. These fighting power is not the result of a billion inferior spirit stones. What''s more, if you really want to work hard, the remaining five elders are definitely not the enemies of Heibao. "Two billion lower grade spirit stone, 100 million medium grade spirit stone, do not bargain." Zhang Xing said faintly. He didn''t know how much water there was in summer. However, according to Wen Tianhe''s financial resources multiplied by two, they probably don''t need many spirit stones. "What? 100 million Chinese spirit stone? Why don''t you grab it In summer, the water ran up from the chair. Two billion low-grade spirit stones can be taken out. But a hundred million medium spirit stone can be equivalent to cutting a piece of his flesh, not only heartache, every cell all over the body. In the eastern continent, Lingshi is divided into four grades: inferior, intermediate, superior and best. The exchange ratio in the market is 100:1. That is to say, a hundred lower spirit stone will be replaced by a medium spirit stone. One hundred pieces of high-quality spirit stone for one piece of top-grade spirit stone. As for the best spirit stone... No one changed it. First, it is rare in number, and its value far exceeds 100 top-grade spirit stones. Second, they are used to exchange for other rare magic weapon materials. Zhang Xing asked for 100 million medium grade spirit stone, which is equivalent to 10 billion lower grade spirit stone. If you give it to Zhang Xing, it can''t be said that it will go bankrupt immediately, but it will also lead to a ten-year retrogression in its economic situation due to the shortage of funds. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com "Mr. Zhang, you have just come to the eastern continent, and you may not be able to understand the situation of Xingshui city." "Our annual income is 2 billion lower spirit stone, 5 million medium spirit stone, you suddenly..." "I... you are going to leave our 20-year income." "I really can''t take it out!" In summer, the water looks sad and pathetic. "Oh? Can''t you bring it out? " "That''s fine." Zhang Xingyi a pair of indifferent expression: "that, Heibao, hurry up, we will go out to eat later." "Don''t... Don''t, Mr. Zhang. Speak slowly." "One hundred million is definitely not available. It can give you five million at most." In summer the water hastens to speak. Zhang Xing also ignored. "Bang! Bang! Bang The four dragons of Heibao grinned grimly and beat the four King Kong fiercely. "Ten million medium grade spirit stones!" In summer, water bites its teeth. Next to Wen Tianhe and others can be seen Zhang Xing''s means. It''s the same as open robbery. It doesn''t make any difference! Fortunately, Zhang Xing didn''t go there. They startled the Empire. Otherwise, he would have to empty the Imperial Palace and the three families would have to go bankrupt. If you know he''s so good, he won''t come to starwater. Not only 10 million middle level spirit stones have been built, but a billion lower level spirit stones have been built. And completely offended him. If Zhang Xing goes back to the western continent one day and thinks of it, what can Jinghong Empire do! "Fifteen million medium grade spirit stone, this is the final bottom line. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t accept it, then kill the four King Kong elders." In summer, the water seems to be out of force and slowly falls on the chair. Chapter 1142 Zhang Xing sneered and said in his heart that Tianhe has lost 500 million pieces of spirit stone, and will give you at least one billion to two billion. The medium grade spirit stone must be more than 5 million. As a big city Lord of the seventh class Empire, you have at least 50 million medium grade spirit stones. Now it''s only 15 million, and I''m pretending to be dead. It seems that these old guys are all the playwrights in the drama. One by one, they can pretend better. "In a word, 50 million medium grade spirit stones." "Give or not?" Zhang Xing showed a forest of eyes, looking at the summer water. In summer, the water felt uncomfortable all over, like a poisonous snake, no, the devil was staring at him. From the bottom of my heart whizz out the cool wind. Moreover, he heard the unquestionable taste from Zhang Xing''s words. Once he opens his mouth and continues to bargain, then... it is very likely that one of the four Vajra elders will die. "Good! I''ll give it to you Summer water finish this sentence, feel the strength of the whole body this time is really all empty the same. He finally tasted what it was like to be forced to humiliate. Thinking of all these years, he could not help but smile bitterly at the small and medium-sized families who were forced to hand over all their property. What retribution! In this world, it seems that the weak eat the strong. But in fact, some things can''t be done and some money can''t be obtained. Once you do it and take it, maybe one day there will be retribution. God is not long eyes, but the time has not come. Although there are feelings in the heart of the water in summer, there is more hatred. He was at least among the ranks of the high-ranking Jing Neng. Naturally, he could not be as cowardly and incompetent as he had just acted. Take out two storage rings from the storage belt and show it to Zhang Xing. "There are 2 billion lower grade spirit stones and 50 million middle grade spirit stones here." Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org Then he got up and went to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing waved his hand, and Heibao and his four dragons stopped waiting for instructions. When the eldest brother comes to the eastern continent, someone will send money. Who else can be more popular with him. Yes, it''s popularity! There are so many people from the western continent. Why doesn''t water find someone else in summer? Instead, it''s hard to get along with the boss. What is it? Of course, this is Heibao''s own theory. If you let Zhang Xing know, you will be amazed. Heibao''s mind is becoming more and more mature, basically reaching the IQ of a 17-8-year-old human. In summer, the water stopped six meters in front of Zhang Xing. His face was dreary and painful. However, he did not hesitate to throw the two rings to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up: "ha ha! The Lord of the city has spent a lot of money Then he went to pick up the storage ring. But at this time, summer water eyes suddenly show a trace of sinister look. "Is the Lord of this city willing to be humiliated by extortion?" "Zhang Xing, you can be captured with your hands tied. Serve the city Lord obediently. Be my most unwilling dog!" All of this is designed by summer water. Your guards are powerful, but you are not. As long as you catch you, ha ha... there are tens of millions of means to control people. Among them, poisoning and poisoning are the most common ways. Water is no exception in summer. He has a poisonous insect, which is specially used to control people''s master and servant. While Zhang Xing went to pick up the ring, the servant''s poison had been quietly attached to the ring and quietly entered Zhang Xing''s body. The master''s poison in the summer water, he can clearly sense that the servant''s insect is swimming towards Zhang Xing''s brain. As soon as he enters the brain, Zhang Xing is his slave. Chapter 1143 Zhang Xing checked the number of spirit stones in the ring with divine sense, as if he didn''t feel any abnormality in his body. In summer, the water is at ease about this. The master''s and servant''s Gu is really right. It''s a lower level object than the one who uses it. Moreover, the poisonous insect enters the human body, and immediately becomes the same blood color material as the blood. Whether you are a six star or a seven star master, you can''t detect it. "It''s the right number. I''ll take it." Zhang Xing wrist movement, two rings into the Dragon Island storage room. "Oh, by the way, Lord Xia, I want to know something from you." "What''s the matter?" In summer, the water has sensed the servant Gu to Zhang Xing''s neck. In two more sentences, it''s going to be in the brain. His whole mind relaxed. Naturally speaking attitude is different. "I wonder if the master of Xia City has ever heard of Ruan family castle?" Zhang Xing didn''t seem to find that the water''s attitude was cold in summer, but he was unprepared. "I''ve heard of it, of course. I know all the plants and plants within a thousand miles of Xingshui City, let alone a castle." "But ruanjiabao has been in decline for six or seven years." "It must be a dump now." In summer, the water carries his hands and says it slowly. "Oh? It seems that the master of Xia City is an insider. I don''t know how the Ruan family has declined? " Zhang Xing light way. Ruan Mei on one side immediately widened her eyes, staring at the summer water without blinking, waiting for the following. "Why? Why are you from the West interested in this The water was strange in summer, but he didn''t care. At this time, the servant Gu has entered Zhang Xing''s brain. In summer, the water can''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha..." the people on his side were shocked by the sudden laughter. Biquge standby station www.au26.com Why are you chatting? The city Lord of Xia is crazy? "Oh! I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I suddenly think of a happy thing. Ha ha "What did you say just now? Oh, yes, you asked how the Ruan family declined." "You''re asking the right person, because no one knows more about it than I do." "Want to know why?" Summer water is not only a frivolous smile, but also a condescending look at Zhang Xing. The rest of the city Lord''s house were confused. The master of Xia City must have been stimulated. He lost so many spirit stones all of a sudden. It would be good if he didn''t go crazy on the spot. Everyone sighed in their hearts. What a poor Lord! "Oh? Please tell me about it Zhang Xing seems to have nothing to say about the abnormal behavior of summer water, and his face is still a calm look. "Well, I''ll tell you." "Because I am one of the members who participated in the destruction of ruanjiapu!" "Ha ha, it''s a surprise, isn''t it?" In summer, the water did not see the unexpected color from Zhang Xing''s face. He went on, "why aren''t you surprised?" "Do I need to be strange? What''s the reason for you to attack Ruan''s family? a treasure house? The secret of martial arts? " "These are my curiosities." Zhang Xingdao. "The martial arts scripts and treasures are superfluous, because there is a strange child in the descendants of Ruan family." "This child has a pair of false eyes. If anyone gets her and deprives her of them by secret method, ha ha..." "It''s a pity that she got away at last." In summer, the water shakes its head. "Oh! It''s such a thing. I know. " Zhang Xing said calmly. At the same time, he is aware of Ruan Mei''s excitement and anger. Immediately use the Dragon Spirit to control her, so that she can''t move. Chapter 1144 "summer city Lord, who are you involved in this Zhang Xing continued to ask. "It doesn''t matter to tell you, they are my three good brothers, three of Ziyan mountain''s family members!" In summer, the water is totally defenseless to Zhang Xing. That is to regard him as his own Valet and slave. After all, Zhang Xing has nothing to do with this matter, and it doesn''t matter to tell him. On the other hand, he was afraid of accidents. Through the dialogue with Zhang Xing, I always feel the trend of servant Gu. And controlled the servant Gu to walk around Zhang Xing''s brain. Everything goes well, Zhang Xing can''t feel it. "There should be no problem. Do you want to experiment first?" Summer water thought. However, he felt that Zhang Xing suffered directly, which seemed to be a little more than enough. There seems to be something missing Oh, by the way, the lack of Prelude! He wants to see Zhang Xing''s shock, fear and panic! Yes, it''s the lack of this feeling! "Ziyan mountain." Zhang Xing remembers. It was these people who united to destroy Ruan Mei''s family. Since you promise to help Ruan Mei, you can help her to the end. "Well, summer city Lord, I''m ok. You can go down." Zhang Xing waved his hand. But the summer water did not go, but looked at Zhang Xing ironically. "Zhang Xing, are you ok?" "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xing was surprised. "Ha ha! Of course, give me both the storage rings I gave you. " Dog novel www.ggtxt.com In summer, the water looks calm. "Hand it in? How can that be possible? I''m sure I won''t hand it in. No matter what goes into my Zhang Xing''s pocket, there''s no reason to return it. " Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Zhang Xing, your life is now in my hands. As long as I move my mind, you will be in great pain. You can''t survive or die." "Just as I handed you the ring, you''ve been seduced by my master and servant." "At this moment, the servant Gu has already got into your head, and the master Gu is in me." "You are my slave now. I want to kill you, just for a moment." Summer water carrying hands, proud in front of Zhang Xing said while walking. He believed that Zhang Xing would be very surprised at this time and would be busy exploring his body. But Zhang Xing is not surprised, the corner of his mouth is warped, cold smile. Surprised, it was the Lord''s four King Kong. Although they were beaten to pig''s head, they still tried to open one eye. His eyes were full of excitement and excitement. Big brother is big brother. It''s amazing! First, bear the humiliation and paralyze the enemy. Then, without a sound, he gave the most deadly blow to the enemy. Wen Tianhe and others were still in the clouds before, but now I can understand. "That''s great. The city Lord is really careful. He can''t think of anything. He can hit the target with one blow." "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, where is your intelligence? How can you be calculated by the Lord of the city? " "Zhang Xing, why don''t you do your best? Now you are stupid. Before the spirit stone covers the heat, you become the master''s slave." "It''s better to hand over the spirit stone as soon as possible. How can the Lord keep his property with a slave? Ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Xian and LV Ting jump up from the ground, you say me a word, proud of the loud shouting, the words are extremely ironic. "Why? Why aren''t you afraid? " Summer water with hands on his back, turned his head and despised Zhang Xing. But see Zhang Xing indifferent to look at them, there is no fear in the eyes, there is no panic on the face. On the contrary, it seems to be watching It''s like watching a play. Chapter 1145 "why should I be afraid? Afraid of you? " Zhang Xing shakes his head and disdains the way. "Heibao, those four King Kong have not called your grandfather yet." Then he turned his head and said a light sentence to Heibao. "Haha! Understand, boss "My brothers beat me hard. If they don''t shout, they won''t stop!" Heibao swung his fist and fell down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Four big King Kong elder''s face started the blood rain again. "Stop it! It seems that you don''t know how good it is if you don''t give you some color! " In summer, the water turned black and angry. Immediately use the idea to drive the servant Gu in Zhang Xing''s brain. "Boy, I want to make you miserable and kneel down for me..." Just think of this, suddenly found, servant Gu quietly motionless. What''s the matter? Disobey the command? Again, he concentrated his mind and gave an order to the servant Gu. But there was no response. "Master Gu, wake me up immediately!" In summer, the main poisonous insects in the water suddenly appeared in his eyebrows. A bloody vertical eye formed. At the same time, an invisible sound wave emanates from the main Gu. But after the sound wave entered Zhang Xing''s brain, it was like a stone drowning in the sea, and no feedback fluctuation was transmitted. The water is in a panic in summer! He didn''t give up. He was staring at each other. He put his hands together and concentrated. His face was flushed, just like dry stool. After some actions, he was sweating, but he couldn''t contact the servant Gu in Zhang Xing''s brain. I''m afraid of the flood in summer! "Are you awakening this thing?" At this time, Zhang Xing raised his hand and a group of dragon Qi appeared. Inside the Dragon Qi is a blood spot the size of a small finger cap. In summer, the water can''t help but stare at it. This "No! It''s impossible! " "I am not afraid of any fighting spirit and magic. How did you do it?" The water begins to fear in summer! He wanted to see Zhang Xing panic, fear and fear, not only did not achieve, but these emotions appeared in his body. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com "Do you want to know?" Zhang Xing joked. In summer, water nodded his head in a hurry. He wanted to know too much. But "I won''t tell you!" Zhang Xing has a crooked mouth. Poof! In summer, she almost vomited blood. No one can tell the secret of Longqi. Zhang Xing finished, five fingers slowly gathered together. The Dragon Spirit was gradually compressed. The servant Gu inside seemed to feel that his life was threatened, and his whole body was full of blood and wanted to struggle desperately. But there was only a little movement. The blood light went out in an instant. With a puff, the bubble burst and disappeared with the body of the servant Gu. "Squeak!" The main Gu immediately sent out a shrill scream, flashed from the summer water eyebrows, out, toward Zhang Xing. He wants to revenge for his children, he wants to turn Zhang Xinghua into blood! "Come back!" In summer, the water shouts. Servant Gu drilling into Zhang Xing''s brain is easily caught, it can be seen that Zhang Xing has a way to restrain this Gu. The main Gu rushes forward in such a fair and aboveboard manner, and surely he can''t help Zhang Xing. It could even be destroyed by him. But it is not Zhang Xing who meets the master Gu, but Mo Li! Zhang Xing is ready to kill. Bang! The main Gu bumped into Molly''s brow like a headless fly. But it didn''t go into the brain of this cold body, as he thought. Instead, it was swallowed by a faint flame. It turns into black gas in an instant. At the same time. In summer, when Shuixin God was shocked, he puffed out a mouthful of blood. The death of the main Gu caused him a lot of damage. But he didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Staring in horror, he looked at the sudden appearance of Molly. "You Undead, no, darkness, Dark Knight... " Chapter 1146 in summer, when the water spurts blood, it retreats in fright. He recognized Molly''s real identity at a glance. Too many Dark Knights and dark legions are recorded in the historical materials of the eastern continent. In ordinary people''s imagination, the dark army is a ghost like existence. Just like the earth people''s impression of the impermanence of black and white. But these high-level warriors are convinced of the authenticity of the historical records. The reason why summer water recognized Molly as the Dark Knight at a glance. That''s because the red flame of Molly and his horse was already blue. According to historical records, the undead knight with the blue fire has entered the ranks of senior Dark Knights. In front of such dark knights, the Seven Star venerable is like a native chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow. Mo Li was also surprised by the four King Kong elders. They recognized Molly like the summer water. "The Lord of the city, he is... He killed an elder of the earth!" Wen Xian and Lu Ting said at the same time. But in summer, the water doesn''t care about it. In addition to fear and shock, he was most worried about his own life and death. It''s impossible for the dark ones to be friends with humans. People are their food. It''s like human beings keep cattle, sheep and chickens in captivity. How can human beings make friends with little fat cattle, roast whole sheep and chicken? But now, there''s an incredible scene. The dark knight, a creature standing at the top of the food chain, is respectful to Zhang Xing and plays the role of guard. This... "Molly, kill it!" "Yes! Master At this time, summer water heard two people''s dialogue, is shocked to stand on the spot. "Master?" "Did I hear you wrong?" In summer, water has seen historical materials. In those days, when the dark clan devoured the human soul, the human Saint Daneng did not want to enslave some Dark Knights. Reading study www.yszbook.com But they all failed. The soul of the dark knight is not as single as human beings, and the saints have not studied its internal structure. In short, as long as you catch the low-level black riding, you will explode if you want to control your soul. The power of the explosion should not be underestimated. The sage power is also in a mess. But the senior dark knight was Zhang Xing''s slave! Oh, my God! Who is Zhang Xing and how did he do it? In his wishful thinking, suddenly, a cold heart. A breath of terror enveloped him. Before he had any action, a black light flashed by. Molly''s out of the knife. The master said that if you kill it, you can''t hurt it. This out of thin air a knife moment from the summer water eyebrows across. In summer, the body of water is divided into two parts. He glared and looked around in disbelief... am I just dead? Why is this? "I am the descendant of the Ruan family who escaped. My name is Ruan Mei!" The left eye of summer water saw the girl beside Zhang Xing. But he was no longer able to express doubt and shock. All he knew was that the descendants of Ruan''s family had come back for revenge. This girl named Ruan Mei came back with powerful and incomparable strength. He was the first enemy to be killed. Next are the three brothers of Ziyan mountain. Poop! Wen Xian and LV Ting are frightened by the scene in front of them and fall to the ground again. Hearing that Tianhe and others immediately stood still, full of panic, did not dare to move. In the reception hall, except for the sound of black treasure and four dragons beating four King Kong, there was a dead silence! They did not expect that Zhang Xing took Ruan Mei not far away from hundreds of millions of miles, just to avenge Ruan Mei. And they startled the most powerful backing of the Empire, even by Zhang Xing''s servant! Chapter 1147 the four King Kong elders had a trace of backbone, but they were afraid of the death of the city Lord. Zhang Xing is to seek revenge, he also has the strength to kill everyone in the city Lord''s house. In addition, the four of them had their share in the massacre of Ruan''s family castle. Fortunately, the city Lord didn''t say so when he was most proud. Otherwise, their heads would have burst at the moment. It''s better to live than to die. I''d better beg for mercy! I hope we can muddle through. "Don''t... Don''t fight..." "we, we surrender!" The boss said vaguely. "What? I can''t hear you Hei Bao continues to punch. "We surrender and admit defeat!" Piqi mumbles words that only he knows. At the moment, their facial features have been severely deformed. The whole face was swollen into a ball, and it was hard to distinguish between eyes, nose and mouth. It''s extravagant to open your mouth, let alone speak. "Ah! You can''t even say a word, and you don''t seem to have done anything about human affairs. " "I said, as long as you kneel down and kowtow and shout, you can live." Heibao signals the other three dragons to stop. Poop! Four King Kong elders did not hesitate to kneel down. He kept kowtowing to the black treasure four dragons. "Why do you suffer?" "I will kowtow if I have to suffer some crime. I still don''t want to beat my head!" Heibao carried his hands on his back and said condescending. Hearing this, the four King Kong kowtowed harder. But just then, a soft light came over their heads and dipped into their faces. Their facial features were restored to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Grandfather Heibao..." GA! The four suddenly realized that they were able to speak, but immediately covered their mouths with their hands. Unfortunately, that sentence was heard by everyone in the hall. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwx.net Nima! Who made fun of us? Looking up, he quickly lowered himself. It''s the boy named Zhang Xing and the eldest of these four big men. They dare not show any disrespect. At the same time, I was shocked! Zhang Xing still can bright magic? What is his identity? Is he a secret disciple of the temple of light? Just thinking of this, I heard a voice coming. "Can you go to ruanbao Shua''s cold sweat came out of the four people''s heads. The more afraid you are, the more you will be. "No... no, I, we didn''t... I was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "Who will prove it to you?" "This..." there is no proof. At that time, they were all covered, or they were wearing masks. Except for the city Lord, all other people don''t know. In other words, they can''t prove whether they went or not. Now, of course, it can''t be admitted. Where is the end of the city Lord. "Our four brothers were sent by the city Lord to work in other places. I really don''t know about it." PI Zhuang felt that the city Lord was dead anyway, so he pushed him. You can''t kill us just because there''s no evidence. "Oh! It just can''t be proved. " "But it doesn''t matter... Ruan Mei, you take them as your enemies and kill them!" Zhang Xing said, with a wave of his hand, a pile of high-level weapons appeared on the ground. "Find a sharp one to use." Ruan Mei now hate the sky. She hated everyone in starwater and wanted to kill them all. Chapter 1148 "Mr. Zhang... You can''t do this. You''re just taking people''s life lightly. We don''t accept it and we''re wronged!" Exclaimed fury. The other three also pretended to be indignant and unjust. "Ah! It''s bad luck for you. Let''s go and have company with your city Lord. " Although there was no evidence, Zhang Xing didn''t believe what they said. "Are you wronged? The dozens of people in my family are not wronged? " "You don''t agree? My family has no injustice or hatred with you, but I was slaughtered by you mercilessly. Who shall we go to plead with? " "Everyone in starwater city should be damned, especially your diehards in summer, even more damned!" Ruan Mei picked up a short sword and went to the four elder Vajra with hatred. She had a sword in her chest. Pooh! Pooh! Two swords stabbed Piqi''s heart. Blood gushed from the wound like a fountain. "You all die for me!" "I will avenge my parents!" His face was ferocious, his silver teeth were almost broken, and his eyes were blurred by two lines of miserable tears. Wipe with the sleeve, look at the old two PI Zhuang. "Go to hell for me, too." At this time, Ruan Mei''s intention to kill continued to rise. The two swords can no longer express their hatred. Three swords, four swords... the nearby Pishan and Pihe looked at the old man who was still convulsing, and the old man with holes all over his body. Think of our four brothers hero I, but finally died in the hands of a girl. There is no resistance at all. Pathetic, pathetic! They did not expect that Zhang Xing was young, but also had the style of a generation of Xiaoxiong. Heartless and merciless! You should know that he is such a character, just now very single admitted, perhaps can die a little dignity. Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net But now it''s too late to regret. They all feel cheated by Zhang Xing''s appearance. If you want to kill, why do you ask for any evidence. This is not a cat crying mouse, fake mercy! Ruan Mei didn''t know how many swords she had stabbed PI Zhuang. In a word, all the hatred in my heart was vented. "Jingle!" The dagger fell to the ground, turned to jump on Zhang Xing''s shoulder and began to cry. Zhang Xing can feel her mood at the moment, but also did not go to comfort, allowing her to cry. A few minutes later, Ruan Mei stopped crying and looked at Zhang Xing''s wet shoulder. "Two more. Let''s take them on the road." Zhang Xingdao. Shaking her head, Ruan Mei''s face is full of sadness. All she thinks about in her mind are her parents'' looks and childhood memories. How can she have the heart to kill people. "Go and have a seat over there." Zhang Xing takes Ruan Mei''s hand, walks to the seat together, presses her on the chair. Zhang Xing knows that in the next period of time, Ruan Mei needs to be quiet and dazed. Out of this painful day, she can only rely on her own. He turned around, waved, and looked at Wen Tianhe and others. But they followed Zhang Xing''s gesture and looked at Heibao. See black treasure and white dress a grasp PI Shan, Pi River''s neck, wrist a turn. Click! Their necks were broken, their heads were crooked, and they died. Shua a a chill let Wen Tianhe and others hit a thrill. Dry swallow mouth spit, the face showed more ugly than crying smile. "Mr. Zhang... We..." before we finished, we saw Zhang Xing wave his hand and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t be afraid." Everyone is very happy! The next word that almost moved them to their knees. "You go, I will not kill you!" Chapter 1149 Wen Xian and LV Ting jumped up one by one. They both wanted to lick Zhang Xing''s feet. Too generous, too broad-minded! It can be said that the two sides are already enemies, but Zhang Xing even let them go... in any case, no matter what the purpose of Zhang Xing, they do not accept the love. I''ve been scared for a long time. I don''t want to see each other for eight lives. Several people took a look at black treasure four dragons and Molly, saw them covetously, scared quickly arched hands. If you don''t go at this time, when will you wait! Wen Xian and LV Ting run to the gate first. In my heart, I''m afraid that Zhang Xing will go back and forth. The atmosphere does not dare to go out, looking at the threshold, as long as running out of here is safe. When they were about to cross the threshold, a black light flashed. The two people, who had just appeared a glimmer of joy on their faces, suddenly saw their bodies cross the threshold... is this... Illusion? Look down. I... what about my body? Panic broke out immediately. The headless body is outside, but the head is inside. What''s the situation? Poop! I fell at the gate. His head also fell on the ground, and the wheel went round for a few times. The whole world follows the wheel. Did not want to understand what is going on, the eyes of a black, lost all consciousness. "Zhang Xing! If you don''t keep your word and promise not to kill us, why do you want to kill us? " Wen Tianhe and others stopped, pale and asked. "I promised not to kill you, and I didn''t do it, didn''t Molly?" "You should have said hello in advance." Zhang Xing spread his hands in an orderly way. "You..." when they heard Tianhe, they were angry and knew that they had been played by Zhang Xing. But they don''t dare to get angry. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com "Molly, your master has promised not to kill us, and you will not want to kill us, will you?" Zuo Ruyi tries to communicate with Molly. The cold Molly didn''t speak and disdained to talk to the food. The master said that he didn''t do it, but he didn''t restrict me and Heibao! This shows that the master wants him to start and devour the souls of these people. Molly didn''t speak, but he did. The host once said that if you can move your hand, try not to make any noise. Shua''s black light cut to Wen Tianhe. "No..." heard Tianhe roar. Rush out of the gate. But before he could make a step, the black light flashed through his neck. Bang! The head falls vertically and the body falls forward with inertia. There was a flash of fire in Molly''s eyes. Poof! Wen Tianhe, Wen Xian, and LV Ting''s bodies turned into black gas, and the three lost souls were inhaled into the eyes like hell fire. Since he was promoted to seven star Dark Knight, Molly''s soul control ability has been improved. We have reached the realm of freedom. We can wait until when we want to eat the soul that has been killed. Poop! The remaining left Ruyi and others were pale. They immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Zhang Xing was indifferent and had no expression on his face. When they have the strength to kill you, they are arrogant and arrogant. When he has no strength, he immediately becomes a pug, wagging his tail and bowing. When you let them go, you think about revenge. Zhang Xing knows these people too well. "All the people from Jinghong Empire don''t want to go back. All warriors above the rank of starwater city will go down to accompany their city Lord." Command, black treasure four dragons disappear instantly. Molly''s dark knife went round the hall. It''s all dead. Zhang Xing seized the no owner''s storage ring, turned to the door. Chapter 1150 the main house of Xingshui city was ransacked by Heibao four dragons, and everything they liked was moved to Longdao. The rest of Jinghong empire was also slaughtered by them. Everyone else, including Zhang Xing, did not find that Zuo Zheng disguised herself in the crowd on the street. After witnessing what happened here, he quietly flew to the center of the Oriental continent by flying birds... a few hours later, Zhang Xing led Ruan Mei and Heibao four dragons to leave Xingshui city and go directly to Ziyan mountain. Ziyan mountain is not far away from Xingshui City, and ruanjiabao is just across the middle. Originally, the three families had a good relationship and relied on each other in many matters. But Ruan Yuan began to show her talent. Under the calculation of the other two forces, the master of Ruan''s family was surrounded and killed. Finally, Ruan''s high-level boss found out that it was already late. "Big brother, I haven''t been to Xingshui city for a year. Send a message to Lao Xia these two days and get together sometime?" Ding Dashan, the third leader of Ziyan mountain, took up his glass and presented a glass of wine to Wang Yan, the second leader, and Zili, the great leader. "Well! It''s time to get together. It''s been seven years, or there''s no news. " The second Wang Yan looked at the wine in the cup and drank it out. "Ah! The longer this time passes, the more miserable I feel "If I had got a false eye, now our brother would have been in the four great ruins. We could not only get the panacea, but also countless magic stones." "At least, it''s OK for us to be promoted to eight Star Wars." The eldest purple beaver shook his head sadly. "Big brother, do you think that girl has left the eastern continent?" Ding Dashan asked again. "I don''t think so. What do you think, big brother?" Wang Yan took the message and said a word. The eldest purple beaver thought for a moment and frowned. "That girl probably ran with the goods." "But we don''t have the right to search, even now." "As you can guess, I did escape from the East in the cargo." The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com At the same time, the three people heard the cool voice. "Who?" Three people are surprised! Look where the sound comes from. This is the place where their brothers drink and talk. There are sentries and formations all around. Even if they are soldiers of the same level, they should not be close to eavesdropping on them. I saw the room defense array twisted for a while, and then six figures came in. "Who are you?" "What''s the matter of breaking into my Ziyan mountain?" The old man was indifferent, but he was shocked. These strangers were able to break through the protective array easily without any warning. It can be seen that their array attainments have surpassed them. The three brothers are not only seven star battle Zun, but also level Four array mages. However, what shocked them was the woman in front of them. It was obvious that she had said the sentence just now. Look carefully, the woman is completely strange, but why does she say that? It''s their secret. How can outsiders know. Even if you hear their conversation, you can''t hear anything. "Why don''t you know me after seven years? My name is Ruan, the only one alive in Ruan family castle. " Ruan Mei said coldly. A fierce hatred rose in his eyes. Click! The three brothers trembled in their hearts. Is she the girl who escaped, Ruan Mei? "Hum! I don''t know the name of Ruan. I''m asking you what happened when you broke into Ziyan mountain. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, you can''t blame our ruthless people! " The purple beaver held the glass and said coldly. Chapter 1151 purple beaver, Wang Yan and Ding Dashan kept quiet, but in secret they quickly communicated. The good will not come. If the woman in front of her eyes is really a fish who missed the net, then how can she know who has participated in the action of killing Ruan''s family. What''s more, when they went into Ruan''s castle with their faces covered, Ruan Mei had been sent away in advance. Then I don''t know who the enemy is. If she is not Ruan Mei, then what is the purpose? At this time, the leaders of Ziyan mountain heard the alarm from three people in charge, and immediately gathered here. In two sentences, we can''t get around here. "All right, you don''t pretend. The water is explained in summer." Just as they were making wild guesses, Zhang Xing said. The three brothers were shocked. But it was soon hidden. "Are you here to find fault? Jing said something inexplicable. " "You are not welcome here. Please go out!" The purple beaver couldn''t figure out the origin of each other, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. Now he just wants to get to the secret room and connect with the summer water through the magic circle. "In summer, we killed the four King Kong elders, namely, Shuishui, Tianyi, Diyi, and so on. I think you can understand our purpose." "What?" When they heard this, they could no longer conceal their inner emotions. A look of shock on his face. It seems that Ruan Mei really brought people to seek revenge. They don''t doubt what Zhang Xing said. Because they don''t have to lie. Ziyan mountain is more powerful than Xingshui city. There are three Zhenshan beasts here, but the strength is equivalent to half step eight Star battle Zun. No one would be so stupid as to think that we can destroy Ziyan mountain by destroying star water city. But they were a little strange. In front of them, except for the four men, they didn''t feel any strong breath. Kuwen novel website www.kuwenxs.com Is there anything behind them that can''t be relied on? "In summer, water and our brothers still have some friendship, but we don''t know what shady business they have done." "Are you going to fight against our brothers with his words?" "Of course, we are not afraid of you. We just don''t want to be cheated by villains." Of course, the purple beaver can''t admit his crime. Anyway, the water is dead in summer, so it''s all on him. "You..." Ruan Mei looks at Zili and other people''s sophistry and refuses to admit her crimes against Ruan''s family. Her face turns red and she doesn''t know what to say. "Pa!" Zhang Xing stretched out his right hand and pointed at it smartly. "Well, if you can, try not to make any noise." "Hei Bao, I''ll kill the four of you, starting with the three brothers." "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" Just at this moment, a large crowd of people rushed into the door. Surround Zhang Xing and them. "How can an ignorant child dare to go wild in Ziyan mountain and find the wrong place?" "Big boss, I''ll take care of these scraps." "It''s up to me to be in charge." "You two don''t argue. It''s still the same rule. Three people guess fists." "..." these people are either elders or hall leaders. They are eager to make contributions and all want to perform in front of the three family members. Purple beaver nodded, let these subordinates have a try. He picked up the jug and slowly filled himself with another glass of wine. It''s dry in one bite. Just want to talk, but listen to black treasure rough voice. "There''s no need to worry about it. You''re all rubbish together." Chapter 1152 "black boy, who do you think is rubbish?" An elder said angrily. "It''s about you And you, you, you''re a bunch of crap Heibao opened his mouth and lit the crowd one by one with his fingers. "What a shame! Elder Ben is the first one to do the operation! " He raised his hand and grabbed Heibao. "Arrogant! It''s so arrogant "Hum! It''s beyond your capacity "Elder Jiang, his limbs have been wasted, and he will live like a maggot every day in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heibao''s arrogance aroused public anger. They gnawed their teeth one by one and wished to abolish Heibao immediately. Hey, hey Heibao didn''t care. Looking at a claw with powerful breath, he also raised his right hand and grasped it. "Black boy, are you in a hurry to bring me an arm?" "I''m not polite. I''ll break it first." Elder Jiang''s fierce eyes flashed past. In Ziyan mountain people''s schadenfreude expression, two people''s each do not give up a move to touch together. Click! The palms of the two men were entangled, and whose arm was broken. "Good job, elder Jiang!" "Today''s young people just can''t do what they can. Don''t they know how much they have?" "You''re right. If you don''t give them a profound lesson, I don''t know how high this day is!" "Elder Jiang, tear the black boy''s arm off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They laughed at him, but could not see elder Jiang''s expression. Elder Jiang regretted his death at the moment. I''m careless. I''ve been cheated! The black boy is not inferior to him in disguise as a pig and eating a tiger. It''s impossible to prevent it. I broke my wrist. Now I''m struggling. There''s no strength to break his arm. It''s good not to be broken. The cold sweat has wet the back. The power of the other side is getting stronger and stronger. He felt numb all over his right arm, and might soon lose consciousness. Girl student network www.sntxw.com No way! We can''t be passive like this. We should fight back immediately. The left hand quickly grabs to Heibao''s right hand. Heibao stood still. The corner of the mouth is warped. "It''s no use if I ask you to add two feet." Elder Jiang didn''t make a sound. His left hand snapped at Heibao''s wrist and tried hard. "Let me go!" Heibao''s right hand did not move. Elder Jiang felt that his left hand was like a piece of cold iron. There seems to be no temperature on the wrist. And it''s chilly. But there was no time to think about it. Another roar: "let go "Haha! It''s no use. It''s no use even if you shout out your throat. " Heibao raised his left hand and patted elder Jiang on the shoulder. "I don''t believe you''re made of iron. Don''t talk to me here..." Just want to continue to break Heibao''s fingers. His face was suddenly stunned, as if he had thought of something. He looked at his shoulder and his left hand which he had just taken back. Shua, the whole body of hair are standing up. This My whole body is full of fighting spirit, always vigilant, he even lightly patted me on the shoulder twice. If he attacked the assassin just now, I would be killed immediately! There is something wrong with the painting style! All the people after Jiang Chang''s old age saw it in their eyes and listened to them in their ears. Is strange, see black treasure Yin Yin smile. At the same time, the right hand jerked. Click! Elder Jiang''s arm was pulled down by Sheng Sheng. Hmmm! Elder Jiang uttered a dull hum and resolutely retreated. He quickly stopped the blood gushing from his right arm. He looked pale and looked at Heibao maliciously. Hey, hey Heibao shook his broken arm. Chapter 1153 "I''m sorry, but I''m so energetic." Heibao said, shaking. After a brief silence, the other elders gave a puff. "Elder Jiang, what''s the matter?" "You are too careless." "You wait. I''ll help you get your arm back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited, and they all rubbed their hands and wanted to teach Heibao a lesson. "I said, let you waste together, but you don''t listen." "How about now? The arm is gone Heibao sneered. "Good, good! Boy, it''s really hidden. It''s us who have lost sight of it. " "But Do you think that will happen again? " "Sneak attack can only be used once, and then is the moment when you are crushed!" The speaker is elder Hu, elder Jiang''s good friend. He shook his hands and put on a set of fist made of refined iron. The body moves to disappear in place, began to circle around the black treasure flickering. But in the blink of an eye, the shadow of elder Hu is all around Heibao. Can not distinguish which is true, which is illusory! "Elder Hu was angry and used the strongest martial arts Qianying fist as soon as he started." "Well! Although this set of martial arts is a six star level, it is no less powerful than seven stars! " "I''ve also suffered under Qianying Quan, and now I have a headache when I think about it. You can''t understand his real body, so you have to be beaten passively." "Elder Hu will surely take down the black boy and avenge elder Jiang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Hu is quick witted and cautious. When he is not sure of everything, he can only do it. He saw Heibao standing at will, and his whole body was full of flaws. A joy in the heart, just want to attack. But in an instant the flaw disappeared. Er! Looking back at the heart of the flaw, not yet waiting to blink, and disappeared. Elder Hu put aside his impetuous heart. Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com He knew that the black boy in front of him was not easy to provoke, and he was a difficult character. Around the black treasure turn ten rest time, Leng is not dare to start. The flaw disappears too fast, he did not grasp a hit hit, might as well wait for the opportunity. Victory or defeat and death are all in one thought. If you can''t kill the enemy, you are likely to be killed by the enemy. Fifteen interest Twenty five This is the longest time for elder Hu to surround the enemy. He felt the temperature rise rapidly all over his body. The fighting spirit is slowly consumed. We must persist and not be distracted. Elder Hu constantly admonished himself. "What is elder Hu doing?" After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see him, as if they were addicted to it. Some people are sore from stretching their necks. "You''re good at it. After a good fight, we''ll drink together in the evening." And Ziyan mountain three in charge of the family also stopped eating and drinking, face showing impatient color. "Elder Hu, you are too careful." "It''s just a black boy with some skills. It''s over. What are you doing?" Thirty five Fifty interest Elder Hu felt that his body temperature was rising, and it was going to explode. He is sticking out his tongue and still running tenaciously. Calm down! Calm down! Black big can''t catch my figure, he can''t attack. I''m consuming so much that he''s not much better. Now it''s up to the patient. Heibao has no patience, but he is also bewildered by elder Hu''s magical martial arts skills. Several times I wanted to shoot, but the opportunity flashed by. Nima! Hei Bao was a little angry. The warriors in the East really had some skills. However, Hu is not enough for him to attach importance to. Don''t you run fast? I''ll burn you! When you open your mouth, you will breathe out a breath of dragon breath. Chapter 1154 whoop! A ring of fire formed around Heibao. Elder Hu is running happily. There was a sea of fire. Body meal, want to jump out of the fire. But this kind of Longyan will not go out until it burns you out. What''s more, he''s all in the fire. The hot temperature forced him to stop running and fight with all his might. "Heibao has some combat experience." Zhang Xing secretly smiles a way. Other people react differently. "I''ll go! This is what kind of fire, the temperature is too high At the same time, the crowd retreated. "Is it magic?" "It seems to be. It should be level 5 fire magic." "I don''t think so..." People are puzzled, but they can''t see the origin of Longxi. Through the use of human figures, Heibao naturally needs to adjust its power to a smaller size. Elder Hu''s defensive spirit just insisted on the three rest time and then burst into pieces. Ah A scream of panic, I saw elder Hu''s buttocks on fire, constantly jumping up and down. He tried to put out the fire, but it grew stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, elder Hu was engulfed by the flame, struggling to turn into steam. Bang Dang! When the housekeeper Dashan''s body trembled, he overturned the wine pot on the table. The wine pattered down the table. The scene was dead except for the sound of wine. A warrior in the Seven Star Zun state was burned to death, which shocked them. We should know that the Seven Star venerable has stepped into the ranks of high-ranking ones. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net It can''t be said that their fighting spirit is invincible and invincible. But it''s not something that ordinary flames can burn to death. However, when they saw Heibao open his mouth, they spit out a burning flame. And elder Hu only insisted for a moment. He looked at Heibao with deep fear in his eyes. Is this special or human? Burp! Heibao belched, and the gas from his mouth was still faintly hot, causing a burst of turbulence in the air around him. "I told you to go together, but you didn''t listen." "Now you know how good your black grandfather is." "A bunch of rubbish, I just yawn with a little temperature, and you''ll ignite." "What are you doing standing there? Let''s go together!" Heibao was arrogant and hooked his fingers to the elders of Ziyan mountain. No one dares to clamor this time. They weigh their own weight in their hearts. They all felt that they were not sure to get out of the fire. "Hum! Black boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t let us be afraid of spitting fire. " "Today, I''ll show you the mountain protecting beast of Ziyan mountain. It''s powerful!" The big leader, the purple beaver, took out his dark red bamboo flute and blew it twice on his mouth. A shrill sound floated out of the house in an instant. After a breath, I heard a roar in the distance. "Boy, please, our purple flame beast will come soon. Are you good enough to go out and kowtow, or wait for Ziyan beast to catch you?" Ding Dashan got the confidence to stand up and point to Heibao''s nose. "Yes? I haven''t had a good idea for a long time As soon as Hei Bao''s eyes brightened, he turned his head and looked at Bai Shang, Wen Jing and Long Wu. The three dragons also nodded their heads eagerly. "Yes, Heibao, we haven''t eaten Warcraft for more than a year. It''s really greedy." "Me too. A bird has faded out of my mouth. I must have a big meal today." "Come on, let''s go out and have some meat." With that, four dragons walked out of the room as if there was something urgent. Chapter 1155 the dialogue of the four dragons made Ziyan mountain people disdain it. "Hum! You can die if you don''t blow it "Die if you blow it!" "Die of madness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in their hearts gave them the death penalty. When Heibao and Zhang Xing came outside, they saw a huge object in the sky. The shape is similar to that of poisonous dragon 5 and magic dragon ah Zi, both of which are in the form of a pair of Western Warcraft. It''s just that the eighth order purple flame beast is not a dragon. He incited the huge wings, a look of contempt for all living beings, looking down at Zhang Xing several people. I must be dealing with these human beings. Ziyan beast is not satisfied. These two people are not enough to plug their teeth, and they are too lazy to eat. It''s better to make fun of it and eat it when it''s enough. No games for a long time. I feel a lot fatter recently. Slowly fell to the ground, two huge black and red claws, like steel, stepped on the road on the rocks, making a click. "Brother Ziyan, please handle these people. Their strength can''t be underestimated. You should be more careful." The purple beaver gives a fist to Ziyan beast''s airway. "Quack! Quack Ziyan beast called twice. Purple beaver and others know that he is disdainful. "Emma! I thought it was a crow''s cry Heibao pinched his ears and shook his head with exaggeration. Ziyan beast in a cold, two cold eyes on Heibao. "Look at your black and unsightly virtue. It''s no better than a crow!" "Oh! Your little language is very sharp, isn''t it Heibao said with a smile. "Why? Can you understand animal language? " Just now, the purple flame beast murmured a few times, thinking that no one could understand what he was saying. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org Ziyan beast''s several masters don''t understand the animal language, but can simply communicate with him. But I didn''t expect the black boy could understand. It''s kind of interesting. The color of curiosity appeared in the purple flaming beast. "Of course, we can all understand, including all the language of Warcraft." Hei Po Road. Ziyan beast glanced at the other people, his eyes turned, and his brain suddenly thought. If you take these people away and keep them as pets. It''s not too lonely for someone to talk every day. "For the sake of communicating with me, I won''t eat you today." "But if you want to live, you must promise me one condition." One of their arrogant paws pointed to a purple beast. "What conditions?" Zhang Xing looks at Ziyan beast way with a kind of strange eyes. "You several recognize me primarily, mainly is accompany me to chat, scratch for me, clean up." "When you play with me for a year or two, maybe I''ll let you go when I''m happy." Ziyan beast is very satisfied with his speech. Although he doesn''t often chatter, his language expression ability is still very clear. Pooh! Long Wenjing couldn''t help laughing. "You want us to be slaves to you?" Looking at long Wenjing''s surprised face, Ziyan beast is proud. That''s what you want. Don''t all human beings like to accept Warcraft as slaves? This time, I will do the opposite. As expected, they were shocked. "Ha ha ha..." Heibao, baishang and Longwu couldn''t help laughing. The purple flame beast''s head is not allowed to be kicked by the donkey. It even wants to take four eighth order dragons as slaves. Fortunately, he hasn''t noticed our breath yet. I''ll be scared to death if I know it later! Chapter 1156 "quack!" "I''m going to be angry with you, you humble people, who dare to laugh at me The purple flame beast felt insulted and trampled on its dignity. This is a good intention to accept them as pets, but did not expect that they not only ungrateful, but also dare to laugh at me. Even if you don''t accompany nagging, the beast will still live happily. "If you don''t want your face, you''ll all die!" The purple flaming beast opened its mouth and spewed out hot fire. This is the fire of his life. Talent, like dragons, has its own attributes from birth. But power is a big difference. "Look, brother Ziyan has started!" Exclaimed one elder excitedly. The three purple beaver brothers also showed a smile on their faces. It''s long overdue to burn these arrogant boys. You can''t spit fire, but how can you compare with Ziyan beast in terms of your amount of ignition. The underground of Ziyan mountain is a volcanic pool. Ziyan beast often takes a bath in the magma. Can you do it? I''m afraid we''ll run away before we get close to the magma pool. "Good, brother Ziyan, burn them!" "Burn them!" "Burn..." The crowd was so excited that they just stopped after a few words. But see Zhang Xing and others face unchanged, to the burning flame as if oblivious. Just beside Ruan Mei was covered with a layer of dragon spirit. The smile on the face is still the same, the wanton laugh is still crazy. This Purple beaver and others are stunned. Ziyan beast was also stunned. Can''t I use this magma like flame? No way! The rocks on the ground are beeping and beeping, indicating that the temperature has not changed. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com What''s the matter? Not only Ziyan beast was surprised, but also the other two eight level Warcraft in the sky were extremely surprised. Although the three mountain protecting beasts are not the same species, they have lived together for many years. They regard each other as their partners. They all heard the sound of the flute played by the purple beaver. So I came here to have a look. I don''t want to. Brother Ziyan met with a stubborn resistance as soon as he appeared. But that''s not enough to shock them. The potential of human beings is infinite. Many warriors are proficient in fire magic. It doesn''t mean anything to be able to resist a fire of one''s own life temporarily. "Quack!" Then they opened their necks and puffed at Zibao! Whoa! A more violent, hotter fire than before swept them in an instant. This should burn to death! However, it was not what he thought. Heibao, they are still so arrogant in the fire. "I see when you can hold on. I will never shut up until you are burned to death!" Purple Yan beast ruthless nagging thought. After three breaths, Heibao four dragons stopped laughing. "Look, this guy is very angry!" Heibao sneered. "Ah! Young people are manic, and they don''t know how to be frugal. They can''t use their life like this. They will die! " White dress a pair of old-fashioned appearance way. "This guy''s going to get tired and stick his tongue out like a dog." Long Wenjing also sticks out his tongue in the fire, learning from the dog. Long Wu originally wanted to say two words, but when he saw the gesture of long Wenjing, he couldn''t help laughing. The purple flame beast was completely ignored by them. Self esteem has been hit hard. I was so angry. But he did not believe that his own fire would be useless, did not believe in Heibao, they would always be so relaxed. Chapter 1157 after another two minutes, Ziyan beast felt that his heart was about to be vomited out. has been almost drying up in vivo. If he doesn''t stop, he will be tired to death. No, I can''t hold on! Ziyan immediately shut up, and his eyes were full of grief. I gasped hard for a moment. "I''ve underestimated you human beings. Even the most powerful life flame of this beast can resist." "But don''t be complacent. This beast has steel claws "I''m going to tear you up and take a bite of you!" The purple flame beast showed its sharp teeth and raised its huge claws. "Ah! I thought you were so good. I didn''t expect that''s all the energy. " Heibao shook his head and sighed at Ziyan beast. "Yes, brother Heibao. It''s not fun at all." Quiet mood suddenly lost. "Is it our turn?" Long Wu asked. "Go ahead, what are you waiting for?" Bai Chang''s body moved and instantly appeared in front of Ziyan beast. He raised his hand and grasped a paw raised by Ziyan. He slapped his paw on the ground and fell into the rock road. "Be honest and stand up!" At the same time, Heibao appeared on the top of Ziyan beast, swung a black iron fist and hit him on the head. Bang! The purple flaming beast suddenly saw Venus and shook its body. Longwu and Wenjing appeared on both sides of Ziyan beast. One person grabs a wing and breaks it hard. Click! Goo The purple flame animal''s wing was broken, the pain sent out the chicken crow. Purple beaver and other people''s mouth a draw, immediately hit a shiver. It''s like experiencing that wing is your own. God! These four people are really terrible! The eight step purple flame beast was beaten by these four people and had no strength to fight back. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com How do you feel the purple flame beast is like a sheep? The four of them are like four fierce Warcraft. "Big brother, quick, let the bluestone beast and the earth fire beast help quickly, can''t let the purple flame beast die in their hands." Wang Yan, the second in charge, and Ding Dashan, the third in charge, spoke at the same time. In fact, without the command of the purple beaver, the two level-8 Warcraft watching the bustle in the sky have rushed down. Purple flame beast is their partner, naturally can''t watch him be killed by these four humans. But just as they were about to rush to the top of the four dragon heads of Heibao. Four dragons suddenly raised his head, eight extremely ferocious eyes instantly staring at the bluestone beast and the earth fire beast. Boom! Two animals in the brain a shock, the body a sharp turn, and fly to the high altitude. "This..." "Brother Qingshi, brother Dihuo, go and save brother Ziyan!" The purple beaver froze for a moment, and didn''t understand why they suddenly turned around and flew away. "JOJO!" "Woo Hoo!" The bluestone beast and the earth fire beast warbled twice. "What? They dare not? " Purple beaver and others are confused. What does it mean to be afraid But the two beasts did not respond, but hovered high in the air and refused to fall. Where do they know? Just now, the bluestone beast and the earth fire beast saw something from the eyes of the four dragons of Heibao. That''s four eight step dragons! It''s the highest existence on the continent. Although they have the same level, their blood is too low. They don''t dare to attack the dragon clan. So, can only look from afar and can''t do anything about it. The bluestone and the earth fire beast were still shaking. In their eyes, the dark human is an eighth order black dragon. Wearing white clothes is a white dragon with eight levels of ice cold attribute. A gorgeous, gentle and cruel woman is the eighth step Yinglong. Wearing Beige clothes is a rare eighth order poisonous dragon. Any one of the four dragons can kill them. What''s more, they are still together. Chapter 1158 at this moment, all the people in Ziyan mountain are frightened by the cruel means of Heibao four dragons. "Ah! It''s so cruel that they are Eating the purple flame beast raw All the people were speechless and dare not look directly. "Yes, I haven''t eaten such fresh Warcraft for a long time. Hurry up. There are still two eight steps in the sky." Heibao said while eating. On hearing this, the blue stone beast and the earth fire beast in the sky ran away from Ziyan mountain in a twinkling of an eye. "This Ah "Run or run. When these evil stars are gone, you will come back." The purple beaver looked at the two disappeared animals and sighed helplessly. Heibao and his four dragons ignored him and concentrated on eating meat. Ziyan beast has completely lost its resistance power, and is lying on the ground twitching. He felt that the weak Warcraft was swallowed by his claws. Oh! Sooner or later, I have to pay back. Click! Heibao tore off one of Ziyan''s legs, opened his mouth and bit down. There was a strange scene on the scene. An eight level Warcraft with a height of dozens of meters is being eaten by four weak human beings less than two meters high. But to their surprise, it seemed that all four of them had super huge stomachs. They saw a leg more than ten meters long, which was half swallowed by Heibao. Moreover, Heibao''s belly is still calm, without swelling. Click! CLICK! Bang, bang, bang! Suck! Suck! Four dragons enjoy eating, and the people around me are trembling. God! You see, this isn''t really amazing. These four people can eat too much. In less than ten minutes, the eighth order purple flame beast had been eaten with only one head left. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com If you don''t see the head, no one can believe it. The skeleton on the ground is one of the mountain protecting animals of Ziyan mountain. "Burp!" Four dragons finished eating and belched at the same time. "I''m not full yet. I''m a little bit short of meat. I can eat it by myself." Heibao hit it and said. "Well, I''m only half full. If we had two more such beasts, we would have enough for the four of us." The white clothes took out the white handkerchief to wipe the blood stains on her hands gracefully. When they heard their conversation, they all felt dizzy. "Elder brother, are you a wild beast or an ancient dragon?" "I''m still half full. It''s an eight level Warcraft. I don''t think the meat is a little small. Do you all secretly put the meat in the storage ring?" "Such a high-level Warcraft can catch up with a panacea after taking a bite." "The aura in the flesh of Warcraft can upgrade a junior warlord." "But you don''t like Not enough to eat ¡­¡­ "Brother Heibao, do you want to catch the two escaped Warcraft back to eat together?" As soon as Bai Chang''s voice fell, the three brothers of purple beaver suddenly felt black in front of them. Almost fell off the chair. What did these four people do? They ate the purple flame beast and scared away the bluestone beast and the earth fire beast, but they still refused to give up. Would you like to join us! "Don''t worry, there''s a lot of food here. We''ll make do with it first, and then we''ll catch the two Warcraft." Heibao looked around with a grim smile. The faces of the minions of Ziyan mountain have changed a lot, ma''am! They''re going to eat people. Run! The crowd roared in all directions. Can''t survive here, run as far as you can, never come back. In the twinkling of an eye, all the minions on the top of the mountain ran away. Only the purple beaver and dozens of elders and hall leaders looked at each other and stood on the spot. Chapter 1159 "eh? What are you running for "I mean the food and wine here!" Heibao said strangely. "Brother Heibao, they think we''re going to eat people..." Bai Shang hands a spread, helpless way. "Cannibalism? We don''t eat people. We don''t have that hobby. " Heibao kept swallowing and spitting, staring greedily at the hall leaders and elders. "You don''t eat people? Who believes it... " The faces of the hall leaders and elders were full of fear. They were taught by Zhang Xing when they were young, and they were not allowed to eat people. So now, they don''t have that idea. Good wine and delicacies, Warcraft meat, melon, pear, peach, herbal pill. This is the food they are used to. Most of the time, they regard themselves as human beings. After all, if you become a human being, you can still enjoy a lot of treatment. At least in the crowd, they enjoyed the rare excitement. This is impossible in the dragon clan. In its heyday, there were about 8000 dragons in ancient times. As for the lower bipedal, quadruped flying dragons are not qualified to live with them. In their eyes, that''s a group of flies. "Big brother, what to do now?" Wang Yan, the second in charge, preached. "What else can I do? Of course, I ran away!" Purple beaver said decisively. The three brothers turned to look around and nodded slightly to the hall leaders and elders. The elders and the hall leader also breathed a sigh of relief. They are afraid that the leader will not be calm and warm-blooded. Now it depends on who is lucky. One can run one by one. Just as the three brothers finished nodding their heads, dozens of them also fled to other places. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com At the same time, the three brothers moved back and ran to the house. There''s a teleport array for escape, and it''s still random. They are not afraid of being pursued by the enemy. "Want to run? How can that work? Today is for the sake of the three of you. How shameless I am when you run away. " Zhang Xing smiles and doesn''t order Heibao to pursue him. He just looks at the hall in front of him. After three breaths. The three brothers of the purple beaver stepped back slowly. They were stiff and trembling, as if to see something very frightening. Dada The sound of horse hooves came from the hall. Then a knight in black armor appeared. That''s right! This is Molly the dark knight! This is Zhang Xing''s successor arranged in advance. "Black Dark Knight... " Ding Dashan''s teeth rattled. The hatred between human beings and the dark ones has reached deep into the soul and cannot be changed. There is no substitute for human fear of the dark. Even if they have disappeared in the long history, the inheritance of human hatred is unimaginable. "Zhang Xing! How dare you! You collude with the dark clan to kill human beings. You are the public enemy of mankind The three purple beavers have no way to retreat. Behind them are the four dragons of Heibao, and in front of them is Mo Li. He tried to cover up his fear with words. Of course, Zhang Xing also knows this, so when there are many people, he tries not to let Molly appear. Although those high-level martial artists can see that Molly is his servant, they will feel uncomfortable. It would be very troublesome for some sinister people to take advantage of it. "Oh! You can say whatever you want. If you kill the three of you, no one will know! " Zhang Xing light way. "We''ll fight with you!" Purple beaver three people make a gesture to rush to Molly. But suddenly turned back to kill Zhang Xing. Chapter 1160 Ruan Mei is the only one beside Zhang Xing. Heibao four dragons are 100 meters away from the left, and the three purple beavers are on the right. Behind them is Molly. Purple beaver is to see this favorable situation, want to seize Zhang Xing, in exchange for the chance to escape. But When the three of them rushed over, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei were no longer seen. Three people a Zheng, turn to look for. See Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei''s figure in front of dozens of meters. It''s too late to think about it. "Spread out and catch him!" Said the boss. The three bodies rushed forward again. Suddenly! The distance of several tens of meters is instantaneous. Three hands to Zhang Xing. Bo! When his finger touched Zhang Xing, his body suddenly burst like a bubble. "This is the shadow!" "What a fast speed!" Three people are startled at the same time. Zhang Xing''s cultivation is only three-star battle Zunjing, they can still see. Of course, this is also Zhang Xing did not use dragon Qi to hide. "No! No, it can''t be his cultivation. It must be some magic weapon The purple beaver said in a deep voice. "Big brother! Look Follow Wang Yan''s fingers. The purple beaver turned black. See Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei or appear in front of 40 or 50 meters place, full of ridicule. Damn it, this kid is playing us! One is a coincidence, and two can be a coincidence? Zhang Xing does not run far every time, only 40 or 50 meters, is clearly playing with them. If it''s Heibao and Molly, they can accept it. But Zhang Xing in their eyes is just a small cattle horse, is the kind of small person that can be caught at any time. Without these guards, they believe that Zhang Xing is a dish of chicken. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com "Keep on grabbing. He''s the talisman of our escape!" The purple beaver bit its teeth. The bodies of the three disappeared instantly. When it reappears, it has surrounded Zhang Xing from three directions. "Hum! You run. Aren''t you running fast? Are you running out of magic weapons, or are you short of fighting spirit? " Looking at Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei, Ding Dashan smiles triumphantly. "You think too much. On this continent, I''m Zhang Xing. I''ll leave as soon as I want. No one can stay with me." "You can''t either. Can''t you see that I''m teasing you?" Zhang Xing said with a light smile. "OK, don''t brag. We''ve locked this place. You can''t fly out even if you have wings." "If you have a diamond in your head, you can''t get into the ground." The purple beaver said scornfully. Three people are less than a foot away from Zhang Xing. If he is allowed to run away, they will live to the end. "Ha ha! Yes, I don''t need wings or diamond. You can watch it. Don''t blink! " Zhang Xing said with a smile. Although the three brothers didn''t believe it, they still added a bit of fighting spirit. They stare at Zhang Xing tightly, not to mention blinking an eye, even the mind is locked in Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei. But then there was a strange scene. Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei''s breath in their lock, suddenly disappeared. The figure soon dissipated in the air. There is no change in the three levels of fighting spirit covered here. There is no sense in the mind. The three were stunned. This It''s not a magic weapon. It seems that Legendary space magic! "Send them three brothers on the road." At the moment when the three purple beavers are stunned, Zhang Xing''s voice comes from the gate of the hall. Three people in the heart of a tight, the plan failed, can only run for their lives. Whoosh! Whoosh! The three fled in different directions. But three black lights flashed in the air, and they passed through their bodies in an instant. Crack! Six bodies fell from the air with blood rain Chapter 1161 three hours later, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei flew out of Ziyan mountain. They came to the former site of Ruan family castle. Ruan Mei looked at the overgrown, dilapidated large courtyard, sad from the heart. Poop! Ruan Mei knelt down with tears in her eyes. "Mom and Dad, your daughter is back. Can you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Mei sobbed while telling the story of these years. The most painful thing in the world let Ruan Mei, a young girl, experience it. I''m afraid she will not be able to walk out of this psychological shadow in the next few years, even decades. Zhang Xing did not disturb her, standing 10 meters away looking at the distant sky. How far is it from the earth? If one day I become a saint and learn more about the secrets of this continent, will I have a chance to return to earth? "Eh?" Just as they were immersed in the memories of the past, a voice suddenly came from the sky. Zhang Xing was immediately alert and looked at the source of the sound. I saw a gorgeous woman standing in the sky. Look at the age seems to be in the double decade, but it seems to be a middle-aged woman, and in the twinkling of an eye, I feel a breath of vicissitudes. Zhang Xing knew that this woman was a great master. His accomplishments should be at least above eight Star Wars. Ruan Mei didn''t notice the arrival of this woman, and she was still telling the bitterness of lovesickness to her parents. After listening for a while, the woman fell quietly, and her eyes showed pity. However, she did not disturb Ruan Mei, but went to Zhang Xing. "Young people, are you descendants of the Ruan family?" Woman doubts way. "I''m not. She is. Her name is Ruan Mei. She was the only one who escaped from Ruan''s family six or seven years ago." Zhang Xing''s eyes turn to Ruan Mei from the woman''s face. The woman nodded, stopped for a moment and then asked. "Did you help Ruan Mei get revenge?" 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com "Well, what I promised her has now been fulfilled." Zhang Xing said quietly, did not feel the woman to the abrupt, also not nervous. The woman is to Zhang Xing''s performance secretly praise. However, it is just appreciation, and did not pay attention to it. In her eyes, Zhang Xing is just an ordinary teenager. Next, the woman no longer pays attention to Zhang Xing, just quietly looks at Ruan Mei. Zhang Xing turned away from the woman. I found a rock at random and sat down. An hour later, Ruan Mei''s tears had dried up. All that should be said has been said. She stood up listlessly and bowed her head to Zhang Xing. As for the woman, she didn''t even look at it. It''s not that she didn''t find it, nor was it that the woman was hiding her breath. But Ruan Mei used to stay by Zhang Xing''s side. Parents, grandparents, uncles, uncles and grandparents are all gone. What mood does she have to pay attention to a stranger she doesn''t know. "Ruan Mei, wait a minute!" The woman stops Ruan Mei. Ruan Mei slowly turned around, her eyes glazed, her face expressionless looking at the woman, also did not speak. "I''m the elder of the magic Jade Mountain Gate. My name is Mocai Yi. I have some friendship with your Ruan ancestors." "Ten years ago, your ancestors came to me and asked me to take you to Moyu mountain to learn art." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman said in detail about the origin of Ruan''s family. He has also been helping to inquire about Ruan''s enemies, but there is no news. I don''t want to. Today, I met Ruan Mei and got revenge. It means to take Ruan Mei back to the Mountain Gate immediately. "I don''t go, I don''t learn art, I just want to follow Zhang Xing." After hearing this, Ruan Mei shakes her head, turns and walks to Zhang Xing and sits down. Chapter 1162 magic color clothes smile: "Ruan sister, you are born with talent, born by heaven." "I don''t want to see you like this." "You have no future to follow this young man. You can only be a pearl in the dust and waste your time." "Our magic jade mountain is also a first-class sect in the eastern continent, with rich resources." "As long as you go there, you will be promoted to the rank of five-star worshippers before you are 100 years old." "At my age, it''s not impossible to reach the nine star reverence and even become a saint." Ruan Mei looked uninterested and shook her head. "I''m not going anywhere. I just want to follow Zhang Xing." Ruan''s ancestors once said to the magic colored clothes that Ruan Mei was a descendant with the talent of vain eyes. She couldn''t grow up in Ruan''s family. At that time, the eyes of the magic color clothes lit up. She wanted to take Ruan Mei back to the Mountain Gate immediately. If there was any cultivation value, she would like to accept her as a close disciple. But because of the chaos in Shanmen, she had no time to take care of other things. So it''s been delayed until now. She can more or less understand Ruan Mei''s mood at the moment. Girls, the heart is not strong enough, especially at this time, will particularly rely on the people around. What''s more, the boy named Zhang Xing avenged her. "It''s very dangerous for you two to wander in the world." "There are many sects on the mainland, and there are also many ferocious people. If you follow Zhang Xing, you can''t help him. You can only be a drag." "If you follow me to practice, after more than ten years, when you are famous, can''t you help Zhang Xing?" The magic color clothes follow the good advice. Zhang Xingyue was more and more irritated. The beautiful old witch looked down on him. What follows me not promising, what helps me Zhang Xing. It means I''m Zhang Xing. I''ll have to rely on Ruan Mei to protect me in the future. Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com Angry return angry, but also can''t dispute with her. After all, she also plans for Ruan Mei''s future. Zhang Xing has also been considering this issue. He can''t take Ruan Mei with him all his life. If possible, he hopes to find a stable living environment for Ruan Mei and let her grow up happily. Along with him, bumpy all day long, danger is like long eyes, always aiming at him. If you don''t pay attention, you will encounter all kinds of unexplained dangers. However, Ruan Mei does not leave, he is also embarrassed to drive others to leave. Although Ruan Mei is depressed and sad, she is still sober. She didn''t care about the magic clothes. It''s going to take you decades, hundreds of years to reach the Seven Star eight star venerable. It''s too slow. Zhang Xing can promote me from high-level war king to one star Zun realm in minutes. Can you? If you can reach the eight star master after a hundred years, then Zhang Xing will become a saint in ten years. At that time, I will help Zhang Xing. I''m afraid you are going to kneel and lick him. But if you can go with Zhang Xing to magic jade mountain, it is also a good choice. At least Zhang Xing can also have a quiet place to practice, without having to travel all day. "Can you take us with you?" Ruan Mei raised her head and asked. "With you?" The magic colored clothes looked at Zhang Xing and shook his head: "he has no talent. Although his cultivation and promotion are fast, but..." "But that''s what he''s been like all his life, with no future." "We don''t raise idle people in Moyu mountain." "No talent? Is it impossible? " Ruan Mei turns her head and looks at Zhang Xing strangely. Chapter 1163 er! Ruan Mei can''t help but look at it. High level warlord? Isn''t Zhang Xing a place of honor for three stars? What''s the matter? Blink two eyes, look at Zhang Xing a lazy look, looking at the distance. There seems to be no interest in their conversation. Ruan Mei seems to understand. Zhang Xing is pretending to be a pig eating a tiger again. He hides his cultivation. Ruan Mei is right. When Zhang Xing discovered the magic colored clothes, he adjusted his cultivation to the high-level war emperor realm. If it is the enemy, there will be a fierce battle. If not, it doesn''t matter. "If you don''t take a star, I won''t go." Ruan Mei firmly said. The magic colored clothes frowned. Since calming down the civil strife in moyushan, she is a great elder. A word spoken is a holy word, and no one dares to disobey it. Don''t want to, Ruan Mei repeatedly did not listen to her good advice, but also dare to make conditions with her. If it was not for the vanity of the dead Ruan ancestors and Ruan Mei, she would like to shoot Zhang Xing in one blow. After that, she will catch Ruan Mei, and when she comes back to the mountain gate, she will teach her a new tune. But this crude way is also divisive. We can see that Ruan Mei is a person who recognizes death. She can''t use strong words, but can only persuade her. "It''s not impossible to take Zhang Xing, but I said in advance that he can only become the lowest class disciple when he goes." "Such as guarding the mountain gate, feeding pigs, weeding in the medicine garden and so on." "I don''t think a lazy man like him is suitable for these jobs." Actually, the impression of Zhang Xing is not very good. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com I always feel that this boy is acting like a mature man in front of her. She was not polite at all, nor was she polite to such a big person. She was so casual that she was almost intolerable. Especially just now, Zhang Xing didn''t even say hello. He went to one side to bask in the sun lazily. Therefore, he gave Zhang Xing a conclusion. That is, this son is unruly and will not listen to anyone''s discipline. "That''s all I''ve said. Think about it." When she wanted to come, Zhang Xing would certainly not agree to watch the door and feed the pigs. Young people want to have a beautiful identity. Who would go to a big school as a handyman. But I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to agree. "I don''t care. I can do anything, as long as I have a bite to eat." Magic clothes mouth a draw, with you boy, when we magic jade mountain is a rescue station. There is still a mouth to eat on the line, but whether you can eat enough depends on your own ability. A school is a small lake. There are many disciples, all kinds of struggle for power and profit, intrigue, everywhere. The struggle is quite cruel, although it is stipulated in the sect that killing each other is not allowed. But there are always accidents. No. The middle and senior managers of Shanmen will not pay attention to the death of those lower disciples due to accidents. And Zhang Xing''s idea is to safely escort Ruan Mei to Moyu mountain. When she settled down and began to practice, it was time for him to leave. "Well, since you said that, I can''t refuse, so I''ll take you with me." "But you can''t act under my banner when you go to the mountain gate." "You can do whatever you are asked to do by your brother and steward. You are not allowed to disobey orders and rules." Magic color clothes give Zhang Xing preventive injection in advance, afraid that he went to cause trouble. After all, Zhang Xing was brought back by her. If you get to the mountain gate and die within two and a half days, it''s hard to explain with Ruan Mei. On the face, more or less, there are some can not pass. Chapter 1164 half a month later, magic color clothes took Zhang Xing and soft sister to Moyu mountain. Moyushan is located in a strange place in the eastern continent. The whole mountain range here is formed in the form of steps, and the middle part of the mountain range enters into the clouds, and the top is not visible at all. The residence of the magic clothes is in one of the biggest palaces in the sky. People in the mountain gate also call it the first palace. The first palace is surrounded by eight second largest palaces. They are the territory of other palace masters. The magic colored clothes threw Zhang Xing to the bottom of the mountain gate and flew away with Ruan Mei. Zhang Xing stood alone in front of the porter''s room, watching a group of handyman disciples dressed in gray coarse cloth were busy. At this time, it was late, and these disciples did not mean to stop and rest. They all looked at Zhang Xing with a very strange look and guessed. I guess it''s because of the mediocrity of qualifications and no way to learn from teachers. I just came to be a servant disciple. Judging from his age, his cultivation is estimated to be about the junior king of war. Moyushan is very strict in accepting disciples. If you can''t reach the realm of a senior king before the age of 15, you will not accept it. If you have the chance to stay as a servant disciple, you can take an examination when you are 20 years old. If you can''t pass the exam again, you have to leave the mountain gate automatically and pour places for other new servants. Therefore, they are very hard-working. They have to work fourteen or five hours a day and take time to practice. A few minutes later, a middle-aged man in blue cloth came out. He carried his hands on his back and looked arrogant. He pointed his nostrils at Zhang Xing. "Your name is Zhang Xing, aren''t you?" Zhang Xing nodded. "I''m the steward here. My surname is Wu. You''ll work under me from now on." "Follow me to the frock and the identification token." With that, steward Wu turned and walked toward the house. A moment later, Zhang Xing changed the clothes of the servant disciple. Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc Got a two inch copper token with a bunch of cool numbers, 9999! That is to say, there is only one person short of ten thousand servant disciples. It can be seen that the scale of mooyu mountain is so large that it needs so many people to serve. "Zhang Xing, the servant disciple does everything. You can do whatever you want. You can''t ask questions or be lazy." "..." steward Wu sat on a chair that squeaked, knocking on the table and introducing the rules to Zhang Xing. Wu Guanshi said that his mouth was dry, and Zhang Xing didn''t mean to be filial to Lingshi. I thought, the new comer doesn''t understand the rules. I have to remind him. "Zhang Xing, although we are the most inferior disciples, there are also ten thousand people. There are many twists and turns in this." "If you are a little careless, you may have an accident..." when it comes to this, you stop, and your face looks like you know it. He also took out a piece of inferior spirit stone to fiddle with. But seeing Zhang Xing is still indifferent, as if listening carefully, or wandering in the sky. "Pa Pa Pa!" Wu points the table with a spirit stone. "Zhang Xing, in the porter''s room, there is no problem that can''t be solved by spirit stone. Do you understand "Oh, I understand!" "But I don''t have a spirit stone." Zhang Xing light way. "No? Many of the people who can come here to study arts are rich. Are you fooling me Steward Wu''s face turned ugly and doubted. "I just don''t have money and I''m not fooling you." "Steward Wu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and have a rest." Zhang Xing can not see the intention of Wu, but want to take money from his pocket, no way! Chapter 1165 the boy must have money, but he doesn''t want to give it to me! Steward Wu''s eyes fell cold. It''s easy to deal with such an uninteresting new disciple. "The work and rest time of the factotum disciples is at 0:00 a.m. and gets up at 4:00 a.m. to work." "You start work on the first day. You can''t go to sleep after chopping all the firewood behind the stove. If you can''t finish it, you can''t go to bed. Move the firewood to the front at four o''clock tomorrow morning and go to work." Zhang Xing turned around and left, ignoring Wu. Looking at Zhang Xing''s back, Wu Guanshi hates to bite his teeth. He doesn''t know good or bad. Let''s see how I deal with you. I''ll let you work from morning till night without giving you a break. Hum! When it''s time, it''s not thirty or fifty pieces of spirit stone. You can''t be spared without a hundred. The firewood behind the stove was more than 20 meters high and more than 50 meters long. That''s almost what you need for a week. Of course, the fire kitchen room is only for the low-level students to cook. The middle and high-level students have advanced cultivation and only eat high-quality food and are served by special personnel. It''s impossible for Zhang Xing to chop all of them in more than two hours. But this amount of work is nothing to Zhang Xing. "Molly, come out to work and split the logs into four pieces." Molly came out and took a visual inspection of the log. He did not see any movement, but Zhang Xing could sense a strong ripple, which shot out from his eyes in an instant. Then the ripple energy envelops the field. All the logs seem to be endowed with consciousness. Stand up neatly and line up. After three breaths, all the logs float in the air. The piles formed. The blue flame in Molly''s eyes leaped. Shua... countless black lights flashed by. The blue flame moved again. All the logs returned intact. Put them together in neat piles as before. "Master, Molly finished the task." Molly''s cold voice sounded in his head. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. Read books www.yshuobaxs.com With a wave, take back Molly. Turn around and walk to a lounge for 200 people. As soon as I went in, I was smoked out and almost didn''t vomit. There are all kinds of flavors in it. It''s really not suitable. Forget it. Stay behind the stove. At this time, Wu Guanshi is watching Zhang Xing go in and out again. Heart sneer, boy, see that pile of firewood, headache! You want to be lazy and go back to bed? Ha ha! New people do not adapt to a month, is not able to enjoy the smell of sweat, foot odor, fox odor. ... at four o''clock in the morning, a burst of gongs and drums sounded in each room of Datong shop. All the servants'' disciples got up in a hurry and rushed to their posts. Steward Wu led a group of vice officials to the back of the fire stove. "Zhang Xing, where is the firewood you split?" When the cold voice came, Zhang Xing opened his eyes from meditation. "It''s all there." Zhang Xing looks at the firewood pile. "Staring at the truth, didn''t you chop all the firewood here last night?" "Why didn''t you chop a piece?" "I was lazy when I started work on the first day. Did I fart when I was talking?" "If you don''t want to be a servant disciple, you can leave here. We don''t raise idle people." The rest of the vice officers and the people in the fire kitchen were all around. Looking at Zhang Xing with a look of schadenfreude. I haven''t seen steward Wu repair a new man for a long time. It''s said that Zhang Xing didn''t give Wu Guanshi face at all. He didn''t show filial respect to a soul stone. He deserves his bad luck! "I think you''re lying with your eyes open." "Steward Wu, are your eyes used to eat or to poop?" "Ga!" Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the audience was shocked. How dare you talk to steward Wu like that! Chapter 1166 "what? What do you say Steward Wu glared with an unbelievable look on his face. "I said you have a pair of eyes for eating and pooping." Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, and the drama is abusive. "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" Several deputy directors immediately began to yell. "Good! Zhang Xing, the first day I came here, I disobeyed discipline. If I can''t finish the task, I dare to insult my senior brother. I''ll teach you a lesson today! " Steward Wu was scolded in public, his face flushed with anger. Just want to start, listen to Zhang Xingdao: "who said I did not complete the task?" "If you say you are blind, you are still seven and eight are not angry." When they saw Zhang Xing arrived, they still spoke hard and began to blame one after another. "Zhang Xing, shut up and look for a beating." "When we are all blind!" "Pooh! Where is your mission? " "I think you are blind not only in your eyes but also in your mouth." "Catch him, and the rules will serve him!" "..." "bam!" "Crash!" At the time when people are biting their teeth to blame Zhang Xing one by one. Zhang Xing gently raised his right hand and made a finger ring. All the logs next to him collapsed. When they saw it, they immediately stood still, and the expression on their faces solidified. "This..." "is it all finished?" Wu Guanshi swallows his saliva, and his face is muddled. "It''s impossible. The people under him reported that Zhang Xing meditated all night and didn''t work at all." "It''s not dazzled, is it?" Wu Guanshi didn''t believe what he saw. He raised his foot and went over and took a piece of log and looked at it carefully. The blade is neat. It''s really new. "You did it?" 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com Steward Wu was full of doubts and disbelief. "Not me, of course, but you?" Zhang Xing is not polite to those who make trouble for themselves. "No! It''s impossible! " Wu Guanshi roared. How could such a large number of logs be a mediocre and lowly cultivated servant disciple who had finished chopping in silence. Don''t say it''s him. Even if the formal disciples come, they can''t do it. "Let''s all give in. What should I do? Don''t you make breakfast?" Zhang Xing, holding a pile of firewood, went to the front of the stove. The people who stood still did not know that it was time to work. But they couldn''t figure out how Zhang Xing did it. It''s as hard as a cat scratch. They''re curious. They want to know why. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, I''ll help you move it. " A fire stove disciple caught up from behind with a pile of firewood. "Zhang Xing, you are still a cow!" "Steward Wu was scolded by you just now. It''s like vomiting blood." "Can you tell elder martial brother, how did you finish chopping?" Zhang Xing glanced at him with disdain in his eyes. This elder martial brother just scolded the most joyful, in an instant changed his face, came to lick him. "With a knife, a knife, a knife." Zhang Xing light way. GAH! The elder martial brother stumbled at his feet and nearly tripped himself. I don''t know if it''s a knife! "Zhang Xing..." Zhang Xing ignored him, put down the firewood, turned around and went back to the room. Wu Guanshi and others are scattered. Did not teach into Zhang Xing, also was scolded a meal, belong to solid have unwilling. They can''t keep staring at Zhang Xing. After all, there is a lot of work to be arranged. Besides, there are people in the fire stove staring at him. If Zhang Xing has any change, he will soon know. The elder martial brother who was close to him didn''t help. He murmured: "what''s the cow? I''ll find out your secret one day." Chapter 1167 after moving twice, Zhang Xing stopped to have a rest. A deputy steward was crouching at the wall and staring at him. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to it. He laughed. Even if you smash your eyes, you can''t see how I moved all the firewood away. A moment later, Zhang Xing came over with a pile of firewood. The assistant steward''s eyes moved with his body. When Zhang Xing dropped the firewood in his hand. An incredible scene happened. Boom! The place in front of the stove house, which was specially used for storing firewood, was suddenly full. The assistant steward widened his eyes in amazement and opened his mouth slowly. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. Close your eyes, shake your head, open your eyes and look again. Oh, my God! I''m not wrong. It''s full of firewood. But how did the firewood come from? Turn your head immediately and look behind the room. I went to... the back of the room was empty. Oh, my God! Damn it! The assistant manager felt cold all over, and the cool breeze was blowing behind his head. He couldn''t help but be excited. Raise your butt and run. Zhang Xing is a little weird. It''s better to stay away from him. Looking at the figure of fleeing in distress, Zhang Xing laughs. It''s interesting to tease these middle-aged uncles! It''s very easy to put this wood into Longdao. If the cultivation is enough, it is not impossible to install the whole mount of magic jade. Zhang Xing had nothing to do, so he leaned on the rocks to bask in the sun. At four or five o''clock in the morning, the temperature is suitable and it''s warm on my body... Wu Guanshi saw his deputy staggering all the way. In my heart, did you discover Zhang Xing''s secret? "Elder martial brother Wu..." 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com "You are a deputy manager or their senior brother. You should set an example in everything. Do you understand?" As soon as the deputy steward called the elder martial brother, he was beaten up by Wu. "Understand! I understand! You''re right, elder martial brother The deputy steward is in a state of frustration, but he still has to pretend to accept it modestly. Oh! No way! I''m the only one in charge. I''m still a senior brother. I dare not disobey my orders. Otherwise, we can''t even be a deputy manager. With a face of indifference, Wu Guanshi said in a polite way: "but what''s the matter with Zhang Xing?" "No... ah, there is..." the deputy manager is stuttering. Wu Guanshi frowned: "in the end or not?" "Did you do something bad last night? How could you be in a trance?" "Elder martial brother, Zhang Xing has a change, but I didn''t see it." The deputy steward was embarrassed. "Well? What''s the matter? Tell me. " There''s something wrong with steward Wu. More than a dozen deputy governors are all the accomplishments of the junior huangzhe realm, but they can''t see the actions of Wang''s younger brother. That''s a bit of a shame. After a few words, the deputy steward made clear what he had just seen. But Wu didn''t understand. A cold face, discontented way: "younger martial brother, are you kidding me?" "Elder martial brother, what I said is true. Go and have a look if you don''t believe it." With a bitter face, the deputy steward said. Full of doubts in the eyes: "then look at it!" A moment later, they came to the stove room. only saw those cooking brothers taking spoons, carrying shovel and cutting half of radish... all people were staring at the twenty meter tall firewood pile, all of a face of forced state. Steward Wu was also shocked. "You mean the firewood came from behind the house?" "But you don''t see how Zhang Xing moved here?" The deputy steward nodded stupidly. Chapter 1168 "in less than a quarter of an hour, he will have moved all over?" "And no one here knows how he moved here?" Steward Wu murmured. He couldn''t imagine that picture. It is easier for a monk to carry the firewood. It''s just that I spend more time and I can''t get tired. But it''s not so easy to move all of a sudden in silence. At least, the monks in the realm of the king could not. As for the monks in the realm of the Emperor... They can''t. If it is a piece of wood with a diameter of 20 meters thick and 50 meters long, the monks in the realm of the emperor can still hold it up. But this is a pile of scattered short wood, want to move around quietly, the difficulty is not generally big. Wu asked himself that he couldn''t do it. But he still didn''t believe it. He walked quickly to the back of the room to have a look. Sure enough... the facts are right in front of us, so we can''t admit it. The new Zhang Xing seems unusual. However, this is not enough to make steward Wu afraid. His identity is there. There are still many ways to clean up Zhang Xing. "Go to work. What are you looking at? If you''re late for dinner, be careful to take care of your spirit stones and pills." There is also a big manager in charge of Wu''s affairs. Generally, they are held by those old disciples who are hopeless to be promoted to the venerable. They are formal disciples and have more power. The position of Wu steward is much smaller than that of other governors. For example, the manager of the medicine garden is a fat and short man. Even those formal disciples have to give some thin noodles. For example, the management of books, ordinary people still can not do it, the competition is quite fierce. Although ordinary administrators have no authority to read advanced books, they can still read the general skills, martial arts, herbs, Dan Fang, array materials and forging methods. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com Anyone who has been a librarian or a steward in the library will have a great improvement in his accomplishments. Finally, he will be accepted as a disciple by one of the nine mountains. From then on, carp leaped to Longmen and had a bright future. The crowd dispersed and went back to cook. Steward Wu comes to Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I got up to work and was lazy here all morning. Didn''t you see that other senior brothers were working?" Steward Wu''s face was gloomy, and he spoke out in a loud voice. Zhang Xing narrowed his eyes: "steward Wu can''t talk nonsense. Oh, how much work I''ve done? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind?" "Don''t feel uncomfortable with me. You can''t afford to annoy me." The cold light flashed through Zhang Xingmu, and Wu Guanshi''s heart trembled. It felt as cold as suddenly entering an ice cellar. I couldn''t help shivering, but the feeling disappeared immediately. He was surprised, but he didn''t think much. Listening to Zhang Xing''s threatening words, his anger erupted again! "I''m in charge of business. I''m in charge of you. Do you dare not listen?" Wu Guanshi is worried that he can''t hold Zhang Xing''s grip. He hopes that he can''t bear it and jump up to resist. "I don''t think you deserve to be in charge, just a villain." Zhang Xing unkindly refused. "Hum! Whether I deserve it or not, you don''t need to talk about it. Now, I order you to fill 200 large tanks with water Biting his teeth and trying to hold back his anger, he ordered. He can''t arrest Zhang Xing because of the conflict of words. Shanmen is not allowed to do this. To solve irreconcilable contradictions, it is generally carried out in the arena. You can sign a life and death certificate. You can bet on your worth. If it is disobedient to the management, the senior brother can follow the rules, catch people and teach them a lesson, but they can''t kill them. Chapter 1169 "no!" Zhang Xing no nonsense, simple, simply said two words. "Hum! That''s what you said, did you hear it? " Wu said in a loud voice. There was only a deputy steward beside him, but there were many people who pretended to be working at the door of the fire stove room to eavesdrop. As soon as Wu Guanshi asked, all the huozaofang disciples turned around at the same time and cried out in one voice: "yes Wu Guanshi nodded with satisfaction. He is the authority here, and no one dares to disrespect him. Even if there had been one and a half of them, they were abandoned by him. Today, in front of everyone, let''s show his majesty again. "According to the regulations of the mountain gate, the factotum disciples abide by the regulations" and now we will punish Zhang Xing as follows! " "Seven days'' imprisonment and a fine of 500 pieces of spirit stone." "Three days'' imprisonment and a fine of 1000 pieces of spirit stone." "Zhang Xing, do you want to close for three days or seven days?" Wu Guanshi said with a gloomy face, but he was very happy in his heart. Finally, I can clean him up. "I don''t choose either." Zhang Xing still narrowed his eyes, lazily leaning on the rocks, and did not look at Wu Guanshi. This is the naked naked provocation. In the eyes of other disciples, this is arrogance and arrogance. "In charge of Wu''s affairs, there is no need to be kind to him. We must severely punish him." "He insulted his senior brother and disobeyed discipline. He should be hanged on the tree and beaten severely." "You''re right. Not only do you have to fight, but also he says it 10000 times a day. I''m wrong!" "Hum! If the chief executive knows about it, he can break your two legs on the spot and drive you out of the mountain gate. " "Steward Wu is just too kind." "..." the crowd was so excited that they all stood by Wu Guanshi. It was as if Zhang Xing had made some unforgivable mistakes. Standard literature www.chidwx.com It''s their favorite thing to do. Because they are depressed, their future is in a state of confusion. If you haven''t become an official disciple after a few years, even if you go back to your hometown, you won''t get the attention of the family. Instead, you will be ridiculed by other brothers and sisters. There is no hope for life. "A bunch of idiots, twisted trash!" Zhang Xing stood up, it seems not to give them some color to see see, all also on the face is not. "You are an idiot "You''re rubbish!" "Hit him!" Some of the disciples in the crowd were red and angry, waving spoons and shouting. Wu is satisfied with the current effect. Zhang Xing has become a public enemy, so you don''t have to worry about the Mountain Gate regulations. Even if the chief executive knows about it, he won''t blame him. He rolled up his sleeves, tucked the hem of his robe into his trousers, and strode to Zhang Xing. Without saying a word, with enough strength, he slapped at Zhang Xing''s mouth. Don''t you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth? I''ll beat you and you can''t speak, and fan out your big teeth! Thinking hard. "Hit him, hit him hard!" There are people who keep shouting and yelling. "Pa!" A loud slap on the face brightened the eyes of all the servants. At the same time, a miserable picture appeared in their minds... but in the twinkling of an eye, the painting style seems to be different. It''s not the scene of Zhang Xing being fan in the imagination, but Wu Guanshi''s nose bleeding, covering his face and staring at Zhang Xing. What do you mean? Is steward Wu beaten? "You... Dare you hit me?" Wu Guanshi, with a face of muddled force, said in dismay. Chapter 1170 "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Zhang Xing patted Wu Guan Shi''s face with his hand, but he didn''t try hard. "Yes, I''ll hit you. Do you have any problem?" "Lie... Trough!" Wu wiped his nose and looked up at his hand. It was full of blood. "You want to die!" Bite teeth, anger to the extreme, raised his hand to Zhang Xing fan in the past. "Pa!" Wu Guanshi only felt a flower in front of his eyes. His palm was three inches in front of Zhang Xing''s face, but he couldn''t move a minute. And his head in a hum, the body a shake, a soft foot. He went down to his knees with a thump. Er! What''s the rhythm? How did steward Wu kneel down to Zhang Xing? Is it that Wu Guanshi was beaten up again? The crowd was confused and did not know why. After two breaths, steward Wu can see things clearly. But he found himself kneeling on the ground, and Zhang Xing was looking down on him. I''m full of anger, and I don''t think about why. Struggling to get up. But Zhang Xing raised a right hand and gently put it on his head. Boom! The straight waist bent down again. I just feel the pressure of a big mountain on my head. Let alone stand up. His face was full of red and he gritted his teeth hard, but he couldn''t use his strength at all. The fighting spirit in the body is suppressed and shrinks in the elixir field, and can not be mobilized. My heart was throbbing. Wu Guanshi seems to have thought of something. No! It''s impossible! He won''t have such high accomplishments. How could a teenager, a junior of Zun state, be the lowest disciple in the servants'' room. He is also a non disciple among the formal disciples. If you want to say that there is a supporter behind Zhang Xing, he doesn''t believe it. If you don''t account for it, you don''t have to. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net What''s more, who will come to this place for training if there are disciples who can rely on them. There is another possibility... "Zhang Xing, you can let me go, beat my senior brother in public, abolish cultivation and drive out of the mountain gate." "No one can save you now!" Wu Guanshi felt that Zhang Xing must have offended people, otherwise he would not have been assigned here. So, he had the confidence. "It''s impossible to let go. You can kneel here." "I didn''t want to embarrass you, and you don''t deserve it." "But if you make trouble to me again and again, it will not be forgiven." "Knock three heads and apologize to me in public. That''s all." "If you think you''re tough enough, kneel to death!" Zhang Xing''s tone was flat, but Wu Guanshi and other disciples listened, but they stood on their hands with hair on their heads and felt chilly in the back of their heads. Kneel to death... Unimaginable. "Zhang Xing, let go of elder martial brother Wu quickly!" "Zhang Xing, do you want to die?" "..." the crowd cheered, but no one dared to step forward. "Scraping!" Zhang Xing looked coldly, and the scene suddenly quieted down. "What are you doing here if you don''t cook?" The cooks were scolded by Zhang Xingyi. They all dared not look directly at them. Some of them were timid and quickly borrowed money from others. "Oh! Rice is going to be battered "Broken! Forget to put salt in tofu soup He turned and ran into the house. The rest of the people were also scattered by Zhang Xing''s ferocity, and they were busy with their lives. As a matter of fact, because of the large number of people, they are all playing with each other. Once their momentum can not defeat each other, then it is time for them to admit their advice. Of course, Wu will not fail. They will not advise. Now, steward Wu is kneeling down, and they are also counseling. "Zhang Xing, I''m going to sue you in charge of affairs." "I..." PA! Zhang Xingyi patted his head: "shut up, be honest and kneel down!" Chapter 1171 after breakfast, Ma Zhuang, who is in charge of the business, picks his teeth and drinks the spirit tea made by his staff. It''s a comfortable little life! I don''t want to change it for an inner disciple. He is 120 years old this year, and his cultivation is still wandering in the high-level war emperor''s territory. It can be said that this life is like this, also no self-motivated, when a big business, rich in oil and water, can get a little bit is a bit. Leave more Lingshi pills for future generations, so that they can have a comfortable life in the future. Open the morning to collect the chores, looking at carelessly. As one of the nine most powerful managers at the foot of Mount Moyu, Ma Zhuang is in charge of 1000 people. In fact, he is the Canteen Manager of the magic jade mountain group, who is responsible for the eating and drinking of the disciples. Although the power is small, it has a lot of oil and water. "Why? Steward Wu has been cleaned up by Zhang Xing and has been kneeling for half an hour. " "Ha ha! Interestingly, younger martial brother Wu is known as an Iron Rooster. He not only has no hair left for foreigners, but also has no hair left for his younger martial brothers. " "I have to go and see what this iron cock looks like." "Anyway, he is still very filial to me. It''s very helpful." Murmuring, he got up and went to the kitchen. When he came to the kitchen, he was a little confused by the lively scene inside. Don''t they say they are confronting Zhang Xing, how did they drink? He didn''t know the origin of Zhang Xing, but one of his disciples told him that he didn''t say anything else. Therefore, he concluded that Zhang Xing was also eliminated and had no background. Zhang Xing was sitting in the middle of his seat, next to Wu Guanshi and seven or eight deputy directors. The other tables are full of cookers. At the moment, steward Wu was smiling and holding his glass. "Elder martial brother Zhang, we don''t know each other. I can''t do as well as you can. I admire you, younger martial brother!" "From now on, you will be the main stove. You are the boss. We will listen to you!" All the people in the room picked up their glasses and said, "brother Zhang, we respect you!" Ooh! Good guy, there are nearly a thousand people all over the room. At the same time, they stand up and bow down to Zhang Xing. This scene shocked Ma Zhuang outside the house. Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com I''ll go! What''s the matter? The news sent by his subordinates can''t be wrong. They don''t have the courage to joke with him. Go in and have a look. Creak, deliberately make a noise, open the door. He coughed twice. Shua! Everyone''s eyes were all focused on it. When they saw that the chief executive was there in person, they were all silent. It''s supposed to be their meal time. However, it is not allowed to drink, let alone eat and drink. They come to exercise their body and mind. After a simple meal every day, they work. "Ha ha! You go on, the food is good Ma Zhuang PI laughs at the flesh and does not smile. Hula, Wu and other deputy steward are guilty of standing up. Then the rest of the cooks stood up and bowed their heads, just like pupils who had done wrong. Ma Zhuang did not pay attention to these people, but looked at Zhang Xing, who was sitting like a mountain. "Hum! The shelf is not small! " Don''t give me face, do you. Turn around and look at Wu. "What''s the matter? How do you manage the fire kitchen? A banquet is set up early in the morning "Who gave birth to a child or a concubine?" People bow their heads and dare not speak out. Ma Zhuang shows his dignity to Zhang Xing. If the person with a longer brain should understand that he is the boss here. You have to stand up and kowtow and listen. Chapter 1172 "click! Click The harsh sound came out. The rest of the light from the corner of their eyes made the corners of their mouth twitch. God, elder martial brother Zhang is too Ma Zhuang''s anger flew three feet above his head. Zhang Xing picked up a peanut and put it in his mouth gracefully. However, in this situation and in this situation, his manner is somewhat inconsistent. The chief executive was lecturing, but a new servant disciple of him ate calmly without lifting his head or blinking his eyes. It''s too arrogant. Originally, Ma Zhuang still holds his own identity and disdains to argue with Zhang Xing in general. But now I can''t help it. "Steward Wu, who is that man? Why don''t you understand the rules?" Seeing Ma Da Guan Shi''s face full of anger, Wu''s heart began to beat. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, I admit that you are strong in cultivation. I have to kowtow to you to admit your mistake. But Ma Da Guan Shi is the official disciple of Shanmen and the biggest boss here. You have to give some face, even if you don''t accept it, go to other occasions to compete with him, don''t drag me down. "This Don''t get angry. His name is Zhang Xing. He''s a new servant disciple. I don''t know you! " "No, I just heard you all call him elder martial brother. What else do you say that he is the boss here?" It''s broken. I heard Zhang Xing''s flattering words just now. What can I do. Steward Wu and others are flustered. If the chief executive''s anger is not calmed down quickly, all supervisors will be punished. Not only the location is not protected, but also may be sent to extremely dangerous Warcraft woodland to hunt. "Ha ha! In charge of business, we are joking. We can''t be true. Ha ha "You are the boss here, the boss in our mind forever, and it will not change for ten thousand years!" Listening to Wu''s flattering words, Ma Zhuang nodded with satisfaction. Look, when Ben was in charge, everyone chose to stand in line. No matter what ability you Zhang Xing has to make them bow their heads, but my inside information is you can''t compare. Looking back on his dignity, Ma Zhuang looks at Zhang Xing. You''re just a kid who wants to make a living here? Micro book bar www.weishu8.com Be careful to break your thin arms and legs. "Zhang Xing, you stand up." Ma Zhuang is cold. "Ma Zhuang is in charge, right? Sit down and have some together." Zhang Xing used chopsticks to point at the opposite chair road. Ma Zhuang feels his lungs are going to explode. Holding back his anger, he came over and stood opposite Zhang Xing. "Pa!" A slap on the table. Food, oil soup sprinkled on Zhang Xing''s face. I don''t know what the sky is like. This is magic jade mountain. I''m in charge of business. Who gives you the courage to challenge my dignity. This slap of mine can make you look pale and embarrassed. How can you be arrogant with me. Just as the soup was about to pour on Zhang Xing''s head, he made a move. With a flick of the chopsticks in his hand, all the soup rolled away from him as if he were turning over a chapter. Then, a lift chopsticks, with those soup instantly to Ma Zhuang. Slightly a Leng, Ma Zhuang didn''t expect Zhang Xing could block his 45% strength. Hurry to mobilize the remaining morale, also want to roll back the soup. But Crash! Zhang Xing suddenly forced secretly. The speed of the soup splashing suddenly speeds up, Ma Zhuang did not come and reaction, was drenched, head to toe. When! The room was silent for a moment! Ma Zhuang closed his eyes and slowly raised his right hand to wipe the oil soup and green vegetable leaves on his face. But he did not find a thin lotus leaf on his head. From a distance, it looks like an old schoolboy with a green turban on his head. Chapter 1173 since Ma Zhuang became a big manager, no one dares to treat him coldly in this acre. I don''t want to see some people not bird him today, but also be splashed with vegetable soup. Open your eyes slowly, laugh angrily and stretch out your thumb. "Zhang Xing, brave enough, kind!" Finish saying, in the eye fierce color a flash. "But the price you are going to pay is your most precious thing!" "I don''t say you should understand." "Young man, I''d like to give you a piece of advice before leaving..." Just talking about this, he was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "Pour me a cup of tea." "What?" Ma Zhuang is stunned, and other faces are also at a loss. The chief manager will immediately start to clean up the door himself. Zhang Xing asked him to pour tea? "I''m ready. Pour me a cup of tea." Zhang Xing said and wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin. Whoa! Ma Zhuang breathed out a deep breath. He picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, and carried it. A cold light flashed in my eyes. I will let you drink tea and cup together, choking you! Whoosh! A tea cup containing all the accomplishments of the high-level emperor of war suddenly shoots at Zhang Xing. He has already started to kill, and intends to kill Zhang Xing. Even if the superior knows, they won''t take care of it. He has the right to fight against the miscellaneous servants. Everyone else in the room was surprised. They knew that the chief executive had been extremely angry, but they didn''t expect to be so cruel. If Zhang Xing is hit by a tea cup on his face, his whole face will be full of flesh and blood, his bones will be broken and he will die immediately. They don''t care much about Zhang Xing''s life and death. After all, just met, had to yield to his feet. What they are worried about is whether they will be punished after the chief executive has dealt with Zhang Xing. Hanhe literature www.handanwx.com Because all the people in the room had drunk with Zhang Xing, it was inevitable that they would be angered by the big officials. If you are sent to hunt, you will die. At this time, Zhang Xing just put down his napkin. The teacup with the momentum of Wanjun thunder came to his eyes. When everyone thought Zhang Xing was blooming all over his face. He waved his hand gently. GAH! The teacup stopped in the air. All the accomplishments that Ma Zhuang applied to the tea cup also disappeared. Zhang Xing did not look up, took a sip of the tea cup, and then put it down. It''s like I never noticed Ma Zhuang''s attack. "Originally I was going to kill you, but on second thought, a warrior like you is not worth my shot." "I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll leave in two days. I don''t want to make trouble." "For the sake of your obedience, I''ll let you go." "No more." Then he looked up at Ma Zhuang. Buzz! Ma Zhuang was trembling at the sight, pale and sweating. He knelt down with a thump. His eyes were full of horror, as if he had seen an extremely frightening picture. At the moment, his brain is indeed a scene of a sea of corpses. In the scene, a figure like Zhang Xing floats in the air. Nine dragons are killing thousands of soldiers around him. The whole battlefield has come down to destroy the magic curse of heaven and earth. Hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of people disappeared in the scene. In the blink of an eye, only one human figure and nine dragons were left in a thousand miles. There was a scene of doomsday all around. In a flash, the picture disappears. Ma Zhuang has been completely shaken out of consciousness. His eyes were dull and he didn''t know where he was. Even, he felt like he was dead in that scene. Chapter 1174 people in the fire kitchen trembled when they saw Zhang Xing easily disintegrated Ma Zhuang''s supervisor. It seems that he didn''t use all his strength to Wu Guanshi just now, and he doesn''t know what kind of cultivation he is. But one thing can be sure, Zhang Xing is definitely a martial arts master, as for the number of stars is not known. When Ma Da Guan got down on his knees with a thump, everyone was stunned. Nima! What is this operation? Wu steward to kneel, Ma Da steward also to kneel, Zhang Xing so like to let others kneel? But seeing that the chief executive was shaking and pale, as if he had seen something extremely terrible, he could not help but be very surprised. Next, the chief executive began to kowtow. "Rao Spare my life Don''t Don''t kill me His lips trembled and stuttered, and his appearance was pitiful. What''s the situation? Zhang Xingdu said he would be spared his life. "Well, get up and talk back." Zhang Xing light way. Ma Zhuang stopped kowtowing, stood up quickly, bowed down and stood aside. He was very obedient. "Sit down and eat together. Everyone has no deep hatred. They are all senior brothers and younger brothers. Don''t fight and kill all the time." "Only by uniting can we become stronger and stronger." Zhang Xing waved to the crowd. "What elder martial brother Zhang taught me is that we have been taught!" The crowd clapped their hands in unison. A few minutes later, Ma Da Guan Shi, sitting on the right side of Zhang Xing, relaxed a little. He was just like a schoolboy. He sat stiffly and didn''t dare to eat and drink. Others, too, chew and swallow shyly. Zhang Xing''s aura is too strong to sit here and they won''t eat any more. Why don''t you just go out for a walk. "You eat, don''t waste too much time, finish and work." After that, he ignored the crowd and went out. Whoa! Small library www.xxs163.com Seeing Zhang Xing''s figure disappear, they all wipe a sweat with their sleeves. "Elder martial brother Zhang''s aura is too strong. I think it''s even stronger than that of my elder martial brother." "What is the inner elder martial brother? I don''t think it''s weaker than all the elders in Jiushan." "I agree with that..." The disciples of the Red Army were making a loud noise, as if to let Zhang Xing hear it. The big manager and Wu are on pins and needles, feeling that their status is declining. They began to doubt the origin of Zhang Xing. How can a man with such ability become a servant disciple? Even the demoted inner disciples or elite disciples can''t be provoked. He gathered up the thought of revenge, waited for a moment, and got up in silence. "Elder martial brother Zhang said, finish eating and then work. Let''s clean up and hurry up." Ma Zhuang finished, lowered his head and left. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Zhang Xing is thinking about whether to go to the mountain to see Ruan Mei. He was a little worried. If he settled down, Ruan Mei would tell him. But on another thought, such a large mountain gate, work must be delayed, or wait another day. Outside, he lay on a bamboo rattan chair specially made for him by his younger martial brothers and basked in the sun. A younger martial brother quickly made a pot of tea and brought it over with a smile. "Brother Zhang, please have tea!" "Well! Not bad, not bad! " Zhang Xing tasted it with satisfaction. "What''s the name?" Zhang Xing asked. "Elder martial brother Zhang, my name is Xiaoxing. I have been here for four years." "Laughing star? ha-ha! Happy name "Your qualifications are average. If you don''t have any adventures, you won''t be able to break through the junior emperor''s realm in another four years." "I think you''d better go down the mountain and look for opportunities." Zhang Xing can see the bottleneck of Xiaoxing junior brother at a glance. Chapter 1175 "elder martial brother Zhang, there is still one year left. I want to try it." "There are various tasks in the mountain gate. As long as you can complete one, you will get a barrier breaking pill." Laughing star firm way. Zhang Xing shakes his head, even if the laughing star can be promoted to the junior emperor''s realm and become a foreign disciple. But he has a general qualification, which will not be dazzling among many children, let alone be taken seriously. Therefore, his result can only be ordinary old death in the mountain gate. "Well, for the sake of you and me, I''ll give you a hand." "However, the future depends on you, do you understand?" It''s only a temporary idea to help the comedian. Both of them have stars in their names. There''s a kind of cordial feeling when listening to them. It''s OK to help them. What''s more, the comedian can lick it. As soon as he sat here, he came to flatter him to deliver tea. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Zhang." Smiling star looks happy, and thanks with a fist. Zhang Xing took a handful of pills from his arms. "Here are three barrier breaking pills, three Zhuhuang pills and three Huangyuan pills. Take them to upgrade." These pills are basically booty, and they will pile up in the space. He also plans to sell them all and replace them with spirit stones. "These are for me..." Laughing star eyes are straight, whole body trembling, carefully asked. "Well, take it." Zhang Xing threw it away. Laughing star busy hands to catch, like a dream looking at the hands of nine pills, stay. After a few seconds, tears gushed out. God, I this is which life accumulated virtue ah, day and night, dream of breaking barrier pill, how suddenly have. Or three in one shot. "Brother Zhang I... " Choked and speechless. "Don''t be excited. These pills are useless to me. I can make the best of them." "Building Huangdan is to consolidate your accomplishments after upgrading." "Huangyuandan is to instantly fill up the morale you consume." Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com "Eat as soon as possible. I''ll do it to the end and protect your Dharma." Zhang Xing said with a smile. The comedian should be seventeen or eighteen years old, crying like a child at the moment. He himself was only twelve years old, but he looked like an elder. Zhang Xing''s age is still around 30 years old. However, after so many things, I am more mature. Laughing star grateful should a, sit on the ground cross knees on the spot, swallowed a piece of broken barrier Dan. At this time, although he was extremely excited, he was still not sure to break through the imperial realm. It''s not a 100% guarantee of success. Moreover, the chance of helping others to break through is only 40%. Some people took more than ten pills to break the barrier, but they couldn''t break through. Mobilize the fighting spirit in the body, slowly dissolve the pill, smile star convergence mind, focus up. One minute, two minutes Ten minutes "Why is it so slow? Is it still so hard to break through the imperial level? " Zhang Xing frowned. Forget it. Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. With a wave of hand, a burst of dragon Qi instantly enters the laughing star''s body. The tiny obstacle Dan was completely decomposed and turned into the aura of pembayi. The Dragon Qi guides the aura and starts to run rapidly in the laughing star''s body. After a breath A big bang! The barrier of the comedian was easily smashed and promoted to the junior emperor''s realm. After another week''s operation, Longqi helped the comedian to stabilize. "Ha ha! I broke through! I have been promoted to the junior emperor''s realm! " "I..." Laughing star rubbed a jump up, just excited to shout two words, GA a stop. I saw nearly a thousand people around with shovels and spoons Potato''s brothers. They were all stunned, staring at him stupidly. Chapter 1176 when Xiaoxing came to deliver tea, the brothers in the fire kitchen paid attention to him. He also secretly ridiculed that he was an apple polisher. I don''t want to. In a twinkling of an eye, I got elder martial brother Zhang''s appreciation and sent me a pair of pills. And then it broke through. Ridicule turned into envy. I regret that if I send some more melons, pears and peaches, I can get a reward. However, it is already late. Laughing star saw the brothers looked at him like a wolf and subconsciously covered his pocket. There are eight pills in it. They can''t find them. But in a second thought, he is already a junior emperor, there is no need to be afraid of them. Put your heart back in your stomach and kneel down to Zhang Xing. "Elder martial brother Zhang''s great kindness is unforgettable. Please accept my three respects!" Then he made three bangs. "Get up, it''s just a little work. I hope you can go further and further in the future." Zhang Xingyi waved his hand, and Xiaoxing stood up and flew to the registration office excitedly. "Younger martial brother Xiaoxing is a man of great wealth and wealth. This time, he should be able to pass the examination for the disciples of other schools." "Yes! I really envy elder martial brother Xiaoxing. He won''t have to be dismissed after a year. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although these people are envious of the comedian, but more ideas are how to please Zhang Xing. "If you can deliver tea, I''ll send melon seeds!" A teacher is the first to bite his teeth. For the sake of the future, he doesn''t care about face loss. He turned around and carried a small plate of melon seeds and ran to Zhang Xing. "Elder martial brother Zhang, he Ling tea must be matched with linggua seeds. It tastes authentic!" Ha ha! Zhang Xing laughs, cheeky people are not uncommon anywhere. Other martial brothers, you can flatter me, so can I. All anxious red eyes, who doesn''t want to upgrade! Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com All of a sudden, they all rushed into the house and put all the fruits and food they could take into small plates and brought them out. For a while, Zhang Xing became the emperor. There were 500 people on both sides, with snacks in their hands, waiting for him to taste. I''ll go! I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen a thousand people without shame at the same time. However, it can be understood that self-motivated means that they will not be decadent because they are miscellaneous disciples. Zhang Xing showed his appreciative eyes. Just wanted to encourage them a few words, but there was a change in the mind induction. Looking up, several red headed cranes flashed from the sky. "Who is Zhang Xing? Come out and kneel down to welcome him!" A young and aloof man''s voice came from above. It seems that the kitchen master is in a panic. But they did not dare to move, so they could only be brave enough to bow their heads and salute the dishes. "Broken! This is senior brother Zhang Xian of the inner gate, and next to them are senior brothers Li Yi and Zhao Qi. " "How did the three of them come? What do you want to do with elder martial brother Zhang Xing? " The people are uneasy to guess. "Why? What are you doing After finding out the following situation, Zhang Xian asked again. The people trembled in their hearts and lowered their heads deeper. No one dared to answer. Zhang Xian, who was originally looking at the sky, began to move his eyes. Looking at everyone standing, there was only one person sitting alone. "Oh! I''ve heard for a long time that the following managers are capable of pretending to be forced. I''ve seen it with my own eyes today. " "It''s almost as good as the nine masters of the mountain gate." "But garbage is garbage, and it can''t get on the table." Thinking of this, Zhang xianleng snorted and pointed to Zhang Xing. "You, stand up, what''s your name?" "I''m Zhang Xian, one of the 3000 disciples of Nei men, ranking 2900 on the dragon and tiger list." Afraid that Zhang Xing doesn''t know himself, he is proud to report his fame. Chapter 1177 after that, Zhang Xian raised his head and looked at the sea of clouds in the sky. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any movement below. The imaginary scene of panic kowtow did not appear. I have some doubts in my heart. I look down. Zhang Xing was still comfortably lying on the cane chair and picked up a grape to eat. I don''t look up, I don''t see him. Anger erupted from both eyes immediately! When he came here, he said a few words without any attention. He had no face at all. "That''s not true!" When did the fire kitchen become so powerful that even the elder martial brother didn''t put it on. He jumped down from the crane and angrily went to Zhang Xing. "My elder martial brother asked you, are you deaf or dumb?" Raised his eyelids, aimed at Zhang Xian: "are you talking to me?" I poof! Zhang Xianqi almost vomited blood. I''m so angry that this boy is pretending to be with us. A small steward who is in charge of miscellaneous work has become such a cow. If you don''t teach him a lesson today, you can''t turn against the sky in the future. He doesn''t talk to Zhang Xing any more. He blows his fist. The two elder martial brothers who followed Zhang Xian were indifferent. Even if one punch killed Zhang Xing, he didn''t have to bear any consequences. It''s just a servant disciple. The first condition for becoming an inner disciple is not to be more than 25 years old, and one star Zun state must be achieved. Last year, Zhang xiansan just entered the inner gate from the outer gate. They are 26 years old and enjoy a star wars. They are just new people in the inner door, not famous. In the outside door is still a little famous, after all, carp jump Longmen, just promoted to the heat of the inner door is still. Today, they are helping the master brother to deliver the message. There is only one sentence in the content, everything is OK, don''t read it! He didn''t understand what this sentence meant. He thought that the elder martial brother and Zhang Xing had True love. But the elder martial brother said that he was also a messenger. 89 stack room www.89ku.com Zhang Xian was relieved. After all, it is very dangerous to know the secret of the elder martial brother. He may die accidentally at any time. Attitude means everything. Zhang xianneng can see that the elder martial brother and the people above don''t care about Zhang Xing. There was even a look of boredom. So he knew what to do. Who knows not to see Zhang Xing, met a fire kitchen house''s uncle. Even if he could not kill Zhang Xing, he would be able to cripple him. Of course, that''s what he thinks. When he opened his fist, a star was out of his mouth. Boom! Grape seeds are small but powerful. Zhang Xian felt that his fist head was hit by a huge hammer, and he felt a sudden pain. It''s too late to withdraw. Click! The fist bone was broken, and the body was blown out more than ten meters away by a huge force, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He fell to the ground with a clang, unconscious of life and death. Elder martial brothers Li Yi and Zhao Qi changed their faces, and their eyes were full of panic. They didn''t have time to think about it. They flew to Zhang Xian''s side and began to treat the injury in a hurry. A moment later, pale Zhang Xian took a breath and opened his eyes to look at Zhang Xing. "You Who are you? " Asked weakly. He has always regarded Zhang Xing as the manager here, but now it seems that he is not at all. No matter who is in charge, you can tell whether he is a disciple of the outer or inner gate when he looks at his clothes. They don''t have time to lick. They don''t have the courage to do it. "I am Zhang Xing, who you are looking for. If you have anything to say." "What? Are you Zhang Xing? " Poof! Zhang Xian spat out another mouthful of blood. Just asked you, you did not make a sound, now I beat down, you said you are Zhang Xing. You said so early. When I finished my message, I turned around and left. I didn''t have to come down in person. Chapter 1178 "Zhang Xing, someone asked me to give you a message. Everything is OK. Don''t read it!" Zhang Xian finished and motioned for elder martial brothers Li Yi and Zhao Qi to help him leave. "Wait a minute. Who asked you to send me a message?" Listening to a word without a clue, Zhang Xing immediately thought of Ruan Mei. She didn''t come to explain to me in person, but also asked someone to say that it seemed a little ungrateful. However, he felt that Ruan Mei was not such a character. There must be some reason. "I don''t know who it is, but I will report today''s affairs to senior brother." "Let''s go!" They summoned the crane to land and rode away in confusion. After three people left, the fire kitchen room''s younger martial brothers, to Zhang Xing''s admiration is simply five body throw to the ground. The enthusiasm erupted in both eyes was not reduced, but was unprecedented. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to their attitude. I wonder if Mo Yushan has imprisoned Ruan Mei. After all, I''ve heard of ways to extract her talents. If the big elder in the magic colored clothes has this greedy idea, isn''t it equal to killing Ruan Mei with his own hands? No way! I''ll go to find Ruan Mei this evening. As for the present group of younger students, he is no longer in the mood to play with them. "Go to work." With a wave of his hand, he sent them all away. Half an hour later, the three of them came to the residence of the elder martial brother. Elder martial brother''s ranking in the dragon and tiger list of the inner gate is here, and other palace masters can''t say anything about it. After one hundred and eighty years, Feng Bao was pushed along with the trend, and he became the Deputy palace master of the third mountain. Wait for the shift. In the magic jade mountain, not only does the Feng family ancestor do this, but also the other eight mountain palace masters also do so all the time. However, not all the disciples of the younger generation can pick up the beam. If a Dou can''t help him up, no one will help him. Chapter 1179 Feng Bao promised to help Ruan Mei pass on a message first, and then take Ruan Mei to meet Zhang Xing. In fact, Ruan Mei can find Zhang Xing at any time, but Feng Bao cheated her. She doesn''t know the way. There are many mechanisms in the mountain gate and many arrays. If she is not careful, she may die. Apart from the elder martial brothers who can freely enter and leave, other senior sisters are not allowed to leave the mountain at will. They are also full of hostility towards Ruan Mei''s arrival, but because it is brought back by the elder relatives. They neither close nor pay attention to, are keeping a distance with Ruan Mei. Of course, some common sense in the door will not tell Ruan Mei. So, Ruan Mei is very depressed, she wants to leave, to find Zhang Xing, leave here together. But Feng Bao said that in a few days he could take her to meet Zhang Xing, which comforted her. Looking at a mature and handsome man in the mirror, Feng Bao nodded with satisfaction. Today, I specially changed a new dress to show more manly demeanor. Just wanted to see Ruan Mei, saw three people standing outside the door, one of them was still helped. His face changed. "What''s the matter? How can you send a message that you''re seriously injured?" At first glance, I was beaten. I can''t go to talk to Ruan Mei. I have to help younger martial brother get angry. Otherwise, who will follow him. "Elder martial brother, it was Zhang Xing who beat him. The boy is not small now. He has become the boss of the fire kitchen." "Even Wu Guan Shi and Ma Zhuang Da Guan were obedient to him." Li Yi said respectfully. He inquired about all these things, and it was no secret. He found Ma Zhuang and found out. "Oh? Zhang Xing Feng Bao showed a strange look. Although he does not know how to fight, but the result is that his people were beaten, so the reason and process are no longer important. Zhang Xing had to pay a price. Zhang Xian broke one arm and Zhang Xing broke at least two. Although there is a word difference between their names, their accomplishments are quite different. 536 literature www.536wx.com It seems that Ruan Mei is not bragging. Perhaps Zhang Xingzhen, as she said, had the cultivation of three-star Zun state at a young age. If so, why didn''t the elder Take Zhang Xing back to the first mountain? If you don''t understand the reason, you just don''t want to. But it''s a bit difficult. If you let Ruan meI know that it is he who personally put Zhang Xing to waste, it must not hate him. No, you can''t. You have to think of a way out. Feng Bao is not a teenager. He used to be impulsive, but now he is nearly 30 years old and his mind is gradually mature. "Well, you three go again and cheat Zhang Xing to waterfall mountain. I''ll wait for him there." "Elder martial brother, it''s up to you to send other senior brothers to this small matter." Zhao Qi said. "How can that be done? Although you three have just joined me, they are all my brothers of Feng Bao." "How can I see you being beaten and not be affected." "There''s no need to be polite between brothers. I''ll do it myself for you!" Feng Bao''s performance is brotherhood. Zhang Xian three people listen to the blood boiling, moved is a mess. "Elder martial brother We... " The three were flushed and almost burst into tears. I don''t know how to express my mood for a while, choked and couldn''t go on. "Remember, we are brothers!" "Go and call Zhang Xing. I''ll avenge you if I don''t break his legs." A wave of sleeves, vicious way. Seeing the back of the three men who were extremely excited, Feng Bao laughed triumphantly. If you are in charge of your subordinates, you must be careful of your heart and mind, and you can work for yourself wholeheartedly. Chapter 1180 Zhang Xian and Zhang Xian went back and found Zhang Xing in a huff. "Zhang Xing, elder martial brother Feng Bao, please go to waterfall mountain for a talk." Thinking for a moment, Zhang Xing nodded and agreed. Through the differences of their attitudes, Zhang Xing understood what Feng Bao was aiming at. Obviously, he is the eldest of the three, so he wants to revenge himself. Zhang Xing doesn''t care, just to inquire about Ruan Mei''s residence. Waterfall mountain is between the third mountain and the fourth mountain, rolling turbulent groundwater from the waterfall into the Motian river. Half an hour later, the four came to waterfall mountain. Zhang Xian has a hostile look in his eyes. It''s as easy as rowing a boat to repair Zhang Xing. He wants to abolish Zhang Xing''s cultivation, but it seems that the elder martial brother doesn''t mean it. However, he didn''t think much about it. The elder martial brother always handled affairs with discretion. "Why hasn''t Feng Bao come yet?" Zhang Xing asked. "Shut up, did you call Feng Bao, too? You want to call senior brother!" Elder martial brothers Li Yi and Zhao Qi spoke at the same time and said in a vicious way. The elder martial brother is very loyal to them and will never allow others to disrespect them. "Ha ha! He is your elder martial brother, but not mine. In my eyes, he is just a little bull and horse. " Zhang Xing sneered. "Little cow and horse? It''s a new word for me "However, in my eyes, you are not even a little cow or horse, but a grasshopper at most." Just as Zhang Xing''s words fell, a voice came from above the waterfall. Then the figure flashed, and Feng Bao appeared in front of him. "Big brother!" When they saw the visitor, Zhang Xian''s face was happy and they bowed. Feng Bao nodded and looked at Zhang Xing in a condescending manner. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com There''s nothing special about it from the outside. I''m not as handsome as myself. Ruan Mei blew such a young boy to the sky. It seems that she likes the type of cream. A strong jealousy came into being. "You are Feng Bao, their senior brother?" Zhang Xing looks at Feng Bao with a face full of stinky farts, and is somewhat disdained in his heart. This man is not bad, but he has a soft cold in his eyes. His thin lips are a kind of heartless person. "Zhang Xing, you are wise enough not to call me the elder martial brother. I''m not worthy to be called" elder martial brother "by the servants like you Feng Bao, with his hands on his back and his chin slightly cocked, said haughtily. "Feng Bao, can I help you?" Zhang Xing no longer talks to him nonsense, light way. "I asked them to take a message for me, but you broke Zhang Xian''s arm." "I also heard that you have become the boss of the fire stove. You have been so arrogant just a few days ago. You have a lot of skills!" "However, you can''t make waves in Moyu mountain. I''ll give you two ways to go today." "First, abandon your legs and get out of the gate, or you will die!" "Second, come to my door and do something with me." Feng Bao thinks more insidious, if Zhang Xingshou is a younger brother, let him kowtow around him all day long. So, can Ruan Mei worship him? It is an eternal truth that beauty loves heroes. Zhang Xing changed from a hero to a bear. Naturally, he became a hero in Ruan Mei''s eyes. "Oh, it''s you. It''s just that I want to find you." Although Zhang Xing has guessed in his heart, he can''t be sure. This time he comes to try and ask. "Where is sister Ruan now?" "Sister Ruan is the existence of the elder brother who is about to be accepted as his own disciple. How can a servant disciple of you inquire about her?" "Hum! It''s beyond your capacity Feng Bao said coldly. Chapter 1181 "Oh, that''s it. I''m relieved." "But I''d like to meet Ruan Mei, and then I''ll leave." Zhang Xing disdains to entangle with Feng Bao and other people, which is meaningless. However, Feng Bao thought Zhang Xing was afraid and was compromising with him. "It''s impossible to see Ruan Mei. I can allow you to leave." "But it''s got to be self defeating and get out of here!" "It''s fair that you give my younger brother an arm and two legs." "Otherwise, younger martial brother Zhang Xian, you can''t argue with me." "You don''t deserve to be fair to me. Tell me where Ruan Mei is, and let the four of you go today." Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "I don''t deserve it? You let the four of us go Feng Bao pretended to be afraid and patted his chest. "I''m so scared! Three younger martial brothers, servant disciple Zhang Xinghao is frightening. Are you afraid? " The three younger martial brothers are holding their arms together, looking afraid. "Elder martial brother, Zhang Xing scared our hearts out." "Elder martial brother, he''s so terrible. I''d better run for my life." Feng Bao''s eyes widened, his face flushed, his whole body twitched, and he could no longer help laughing. "Ha ha ha..." The other three younger martial brothers were all out of breath with laughter, tears and snot. Zhang Xing''s mouth was tilted and he watched them perform. The four laughed for more than a minute before stopping. "I''m a little reluctant to let you go down the mountain. It''s very interesting to have your funny younger brother around me." "Think about it. Follow me." Feng Bao points Zhang Xingdao with his fingers. Zhang Xing spread both hands, a helpless look. "It seems like the old saying goes well. If you can move your hand, try not to make any noise." "Since you don''t listen to my good advice, you''ll have to be honest." Zero Library www.00shuwu.com "Elder martial brother, he is going to poison us. Do you want to ask him for mercy?" Li Yi pretended to be afraid and stepped back two steps. "Big brother, you run, I''ll cover it!" Zhao Qi teases the way. "Ha ha..." Feng Bao couldn''t help laughing. But at this time, I heard a thump in my ears. It''s like something falling into the water. After a close look, Zhao Qi in front of him is gone. Along with the sound, I saw that Zhao Qi was whirling to the downstream of the waterfall river. "Well? What is this, and what happened? " Feng Bao had no time to think about it. He immediately said, "Li Yi, go and save people." Without hesitation, Li Yi gently touched the ground and quickly flew to the top of Zhao Qi. A copy of the hand, grab Zhao Qi, the body in the air out of an arc, and quickly fly back. "Elder martial brother, Zhao Qi is unconscious. There is a deep footprint on his face." Listen to Li Yiyi, Feng Bao and Zhang Xian look at it at the same time. Sure enough, Zhao Qi''s whole right face is printed with a big footprint. He was kicked into the river by someone. There was no one else on the scene except Zhang Xing and them. It''s not the ghost kick Shua! Three people''s eyes look at Zhang Xing. "Did you kick it?" Li Yi''s eyes shot sharp eyes and asked coldly. "Why! You can ask such stupid questions "I didn''t go fast just now. I thought you could withstand it twice." "Ah! I didn''t expect It''s a bunch of crap, and they don''t see my foot. " Chapter 1182 "hum! Zhang Xing, if you attack when we''re not paying attention, what are you proud of? If you have the ability, you can come and fight the elder martial brother. " Li Yi was not angry. Feng Bao was also deeply convinced that he was cold in his eyes. Originally, I wanted to play a trick on Zhang Xing, but I didn''t expect that the boy would start first and be so cruel. "Zhang Xing, are you only able to sneak in and do something that is not on the table? Are you a child?" After saying that, there is something wrong with this. Zhang Xing was originally a child of 11 or 12 years old. It is normal to play and sneak attack. And then he said, "Oh, I forgot, you are a baby." "Ha ha..." They tried to laugh wildly, but they restrained a lot. Their eyes were fixed on Zhang Xing for fear that he would attack again. Zhang Xing shook his head: "ah! You are so conceited. " With a wave. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face of Li Yi. GAH! Li Yi is stunned. Zhang Xian is still looking for the source of the sound. Feng Bao''s eyes were awe inspiring. "Is this also a sneak attack?" Zhang Xing light way. Silence! None of them spoke at once. Li Yi''s face was hot, and he felt a heat flow from his nose. With your hands, it''s full of blood. This Zhang Xing slapped him in the face, but he didn''t find any action. Cover your face and look at the elder martial brother. Feeling Li Yi''s aggrieved eyes, Feng Bao had to put on a light expression. In fact, he did not see how Zhang Xing made his move. "Well! I''m not old enough. I''ll show you your martial arts skills. " With that, the breath of three-star battle Zun suddenly burst out. The body flashed, then flashed, and three flashes. All of a sudden, nine shadows appeared in front of everyone. New novel City www.xxsc.cc "The phantom changes nine times!" "This is the three-star martial art handed down by the master brother." "Speed and power belong to the super first-class level in the same level of martial arts." "Zhang Xing, no matter how fast he is, can''t be faster than elder martial brother." "What''s more, he can''t even touch the real body of the elder martial brother. How can he fight?" Li Yi thought, with a proud smile on his face. Zhang Xing eyebrows a pick: "to fight quickly come over hard ah, around me what circle, tired not tired." "No! Ignorance Feng Bao disdains the cold hum a: "I let you go first, the province spreads out to say I with big bully small." "Are you sure? Zhang Xing a face strange expression way. "Nonsense, I can be sure of what Feng Bao said!" The sound is like a three-dimensional surround subwoofer, rumbling from the nine figures. It''s not clear which is true and which is false. "Well, I''m not at all polite." Zhang Xing said he was not polite, and his hand was also impolite. He punched the gap in the phantom. Seeing the scene, Li Yi and other people''s faces are even more sarcastic. If you can''t find the real body of the eldest martial brother, you will make a random fist. Isn''t this the same as looking for a beating! But Feng Bao was surprised. Zhang Xing''s punch was exactly where he was going. If you don''t change your moves, you''re going to be beaten. Depressed in the heart, he adjusted his body method and evaded a punch. But then Zhang Xing hit again. Feng Bao changed his body method in a hurry. After three fists, Feng Bao''s real body was revealed. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Damn it! Zhang Xing seems to be able to see the flaw of my body method, always be able to make a fist step first. The nine changes of mirage are the combination of body method and martial arts. If one of them is missing, the power will be greatly reduced. "Why, why did you stop and run?" Zhang Xing joked. Chapter 1183 "hum! My Feng family has more than one unique skill! " Feng Bao''s body shook as he finished. There was a crackling sound from the bones. "God of war changed!" Three star superior combat skills. Feng Bao, who was originally 1.8 meters tall, suddenly increased. Visual height of at least 2.4 meters. Body size soared to half of itself. He looks very ugly because of his deformation. The clothes on my body are quite elastic and not broken. The whole body burst of breath has been infinitely close to the four-star battle Zun. "The God of war changed into the first style, and the bull collided!" The giant Feng Bao''s mouth cracked and roared, and his body disappeared instantly. On the ground, a cloud of smoke and dust sprang up and rushed to Zhang Xing. "I really admire my elder martial brother. My family''s unique learning has its own style." "It''s not like us. We have to work hard and work hard to complete the task of Mountain Gate. Only by doing so can we get a kind of low-level martial art." Li Yi and Zhang Xian sigh with envy. Feng Bao stares at Zhang Xing. Look at him or a pair of indifferent appearance, in the heart is blocked more uncomfortable. Biting his teeth, he said in his heart: "boy, if you can resist me, you can still attract my attention." "Always rely on opportunism, can succeed for a while, but can''t prestige." The distance between them is not far. From Feng Bao''s attack to now, it is just a rest time. When Feng Bao was about to collide with Zhang Xing. It was when Feng Bao''s face flashed grim. Zhang Xing made a move. It seems to be slow, but actually it is faster than Feng Bao. Bang! After the smoke and dust, Li Yi and Zhang Xian were shocked to see the scene inside. Feng Bao, the eldest martial brother, leaned over his body, and his head was held down by one of Zhang Xing''s palms. It''s like a bull caught on its horns. Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com Push hard forward, legs dead on the ground. A stab! Half of Feng Bao''s trouser legs burst open completely because of excessive force. But his face was red, but he could not move forward. And Zhang Xing is a pair of cloud light breeze, can not see the appearance of force. It''s like the Holy Light mage is baptizing the wicked and purifying his anger. Ah! Feng Bao roared fiercely, his breath soared again, and he stepped on his right foot! The sound of a bang, dust, and cover up the two. Li Yi and Zhang Xian stare in front of them nervously, until the dust disperses. Hiss! Seeing the scene inside, they not only took a breath. The elder martial brother, who is more than two meters tall, not only did not run into Zhang Xing, but he was half shorter. His legs were knee deep in the rocks. It''s back to 1.8 meters. However, this is not over, his legs are still slowly sinking. Zhang Xing''s right hand is also slowly pressed down. Master, you are in a hurry. He kept yelling and struggling. But it didn''t make any difference. In the twinkling of an eye, the elder martial brother was pressed into the ground by Zhang Xing, leaving only one head outside. Is there any mistake? Zhang Xing is so powerful? Ten thousand disbelief flashed through Li Yi''s eyes. What''s the big brother? No. 1 in the list of dragon and tiger in the inner gate. He is only 28 years old this year. What about Zhang Xing? However, he is a garbage servant disciple. There are still people who have no tomorrow but today. But he was such a man that he put the elder martial brother under the ground. Fortunately, they saw it with their own eyes. If they said it, let alone other brothers, they would not believe it. This is too much! Chapter 1184 "Feng Bao, you are not good enough to show me this skill." "I can send you to hell." "Now you are only one head away from the gate of hell, and answer my question "Otherwise, you will be settled down." Zhang Xing stopped exerting, and the cold voice reached Feng Bao''s ears. Immediately let him a thrill. He had never felt so close to death. He believed that what Zhang Xing said was true. The fear of death brought him to a sudden awakening. Zhang Xing is not a garbage handyman disciple in their eyes, but is more powerful than his elder martial brother. Thinking of Ruan Mei''s oral legend, he believed it. That''s true, it''s not a legend. Zhang Xing is really cruel and cruel, killing people like a devil! Besides, there are still more terrifying helpers around him! "I I said, I said it all! " Stuttering at the same time, dispersed the fighting spirit, returned to the original state. "Oh, by the way, you''d better take me to Ruan Mei, even if you said I couldn''t find a place." "Even if I find a place, I''ll be blocked out. Maybe I''ll waste my time." "Do you think I''m right?" Zhang Xing squatted beside Feng Bao''s head, squinting his eyes. "There is It makes sense. I''ll take you there! " Feng Bao looked dejected and accepted his advice obediently. The eldest brother confessed, and several younger brothers even more. Zhang Xian and Li Yi both held their heads to one side and did not dare to look at Feng Bao. If the star goes down, they will not be angry. This life and death can not help them. Worried about waiting for a long time, but Zhang Xing did not pay attention to them. Until Zhang Xing and Feng Bao disappeared, they sat on the ground panting. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com Nima! What is the origin of Zhang Xing? After seeing him have to hide far away, never to provoke him. If you can''t come to the fire kitchen, try not to come. It''s a forbidden area in the mountain gate. They took a few breaths, jumped up to scatter ducks and fled the waterfall mountain. Half an hour later, Zhang Xing came to the foot of the first mountain. Feng Bao led the way ahead, and the road was smooth. It''s needless to say that there are dozens of interrogation checkpoints for Feng Bao to explain for a long time. However, those children who guarded the mountain still gave Feng Bao face. They only asked a few questions and then let them go. At this time, Ruan mei just slipped out of the house quietly and was planning to find Zhang Xing. Do not want to be in front of a bright, Zhang Xing smiling appeared. "Why! I was just about to find you Ruan Mei happily jumped to Zhang Xing''s side and put her arm around him. Looking at their intimacy, Feng baomu was kindled with jealousy. But he didn''t dare to show it. He bowed his head and stepped aside. Zhang Xing also ignored Feng Bao, took Ruan Mei into the mountain gate, came to her residence to have a look. The environment is not, say, quite top-notch. After that, Zhang Xing left Ruan Mei a jade pendant to protect her life, as long as she was crushed in any danger. This jade pendant can resist the attack of the five-star master. At the same time, Zhang Xing will also feel thousands of miles away, and across time and space to Ruan Mei. Through these days of calm, as well as the big elder magic color clothes brainwashing. Ruan Mei knows that even if she is by Zhang Xing''s side, she will not be able to help, but will become a drag. If you can cultivate in peace of mind here, when you are strong, you will have a certain position in the mountain gate. Isn''t that more helpful to Zhang Xing! So, without any advice from Zhang Xing, she agreed to stay. Although some do not give up, but still hold back. His attachment to Zhang Xing is just like his brother, father, even love Chapter 1185 "well, don''t cry, I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Zhang Xing wipes Ruan Mei''s tears and dotes on her. "But It''s a long way to go. I don''t know when or when I want to see you. " Ruan Mei worried way. "Don''t worry, no matter how far I am, as long as an idea will appear in front of you immediately." Zhang Xing never showed the door of time and space in front of Ruan Mei. Therefore, Ruan Mei did not know his magic. "Cough! It''s numb to hear that! " At this time, a delicate voice came from the gate. Ruan Mei looks unnatural when she sees the visitors. One is feeling and Zhang Xing whisper, was heard some embarrassed. Second, this person is the elder martial sister of the first mountain. From the first day she entered the mountain gate, the elder martial sister was not pleased with her. It''s always sarcastic when it''s OK. "Hello, elder martial sister!" Although Ruan Mei didn''t like her, she asked politely. "Ruan Mei, you have been here for a few days. You don''t know the rules here." Elder martial sister tone is not good, also don''t look at Zhang Xing, coldly looking at Ruan Mei way. Ruan Mei didn''t say anything. Of course, she knew that strange male disciples were not allowed to appear in the first mountain. All male disciples who can enter here are allowed by the elder. And the elder elder elder sister did not let Ruan Mei''s elder martial sister take her, but let Feng Baodai take her, which is intriguing. "Sister Ruan, although you are brought back by your eldest relatives, you should abide by the rules." "Again, breaking the rules is punishable." "You are not an official disciple, but the punishment cannot be changed." Master sister said, but also showed a happy smile. "Zhang Xing is not an outsider. It is the elder who brought us back together." Ruan Mei bowed her head, but she didn''t admit her mistake. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net "Not an outsider? Hum! To me, to the whole mountain gate, he is an outsider. " "It''s a great gift for the elder to let a man with no talent become a servant disciple." "I don''t care what you think, but if you are wrong, you will be punished." "I now make the following punishment decisions to you as the eldest martial sister and head of the penalty hall." "First, you will be punished for 12 hours to face the wall of the cold pool in the back mountain." "Second, from today on, you will clean up all the sanitation at the foot of the mountain." "Third..." "All right, don''t use chicken feather as an arrow. What a big thing. It''s not so serious." Zhang Xing looked at the woman more and more forceful, can not help but interrupt. He didn''t want to fight with the people here. After all, Ruan Mei still has to deal with them after he left. But the elder martial sister is clearly suspected of revenge. When the gate is big, he can understand all kinds of birds. As soon as Ruan Mei came, she got the favor of the elder elder, and she wanted to be accepted as her own disciple. She must be envied by others. Obviously, this elder martial sister is one of them. Feng Bao''s eyes brightened. I was excited. Fight! You two fight hard! I eat shriveled in Zhang Xing''s hand, although did not suffer any loss, know not many people. But revenge is not easy. Because of the strictness of the old patriarch, it is impossible to help him out because of such a small matter. On the contrary, he will not focus on training him because of his cowardice. The elder martial sister of the first mountain is different. She is the descendant of the fourth mountain palace master. They are famous for protecting their children. Even their Feng family ancestors are not willing to easily provoke Ru family ancestors. Therefore, no one dares to offend the elder martial sister Ru Xian in the first mountain. When they arrived at the other eight mountains, they also retreated. Chapter 1186 "shut up! What kind of thing are you? Do you have a chance to interrupt me "Garbage in the scum, want to climb the branch?" "You have come to the wrong place. The maidservant of the first mountain is ten thousand times more expensive than you." "Even if you lick shoes for Ruan Mei, it''s not qualified!" The vicious words belittled Zhang Xing for nothing. It is clearly said that Ruan Mei is very expensive, but in fact, she is also belittled as the maid of the first mountain. When Feng Bao heard this, he exclaimed in his heart that Zhang Xing met his opponent. "Lie down Slot! Shrew Zhang Xing was machine gun small language whole a Leng God, can not help but open an exclamation. GAH! Elder martial sister Ruxian choked at this sentence. Although she was shrewd, she grew up in the aristocratic class since she was young, and she has never been rude. Angry immediately face red, pointing to Zhang Xing: "you Rogue But it soon calmed down. She is very proud of herself. No matter what her appearance, origin and present status, she is the top of all the disciples of Moyu mountain. How can you have a common sense with a scoundrel! "Your name is Zhang Xing. You are not welcome here. Get out of here immediately." One hand pointed to the mountain gate, his face full of disgust. As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women, not to mention Zhang Xing is worried about Ruan Mei''s future. However, if you just leave like this, it doesn''t mean that you are afraid of this shrew? It is estimated that she will further bully Ruan Mei. "Ru Xian, listen to me. Ruan Mei is my relative. If you dare to bully him, I will kill you!" Zhang Xing''s face was cold and cold. "Kill me? Hum! It''s not a small tone. Do you have that skill, you garbage servant disciple? " Ru Xian''s neck is stiff, full of disdain. Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com Zhang Xing ignored her and looked at Ruan Mei. "After that, you should concentrate on Cultivation and ignore these self righteous young masters and ladies." "I''ll go first." With tears in her eyes, Ruan Mei nodded. Zhang Xing''s heart is also helpless, Ruan Mei sooner or later to experience these frustrations. Even if she is not in moyushan, she will have the same experience if she is a force of other sects. Just like when he was at the Royal Magic Academy in the star empire. Not only did the noble childe and miss exclude him, but even the tutors united to attack him. Only when we are strong can we not be afraid of these difficulties. After all, everyone has a different way, and Ruan Mei can''t follow him all his life. Maybe she can be accepted by these elder martial brothers and sisters after running in for a period of time in the mountain gate. What Zhang Xing thinks is good, also don''t plan to teach Ru Xian, but others don''t think so. Some people look at you as if you are cowardly and try to bully you. Wait a moment to bully you, they not only don''t restrain, but also step on you to death. It is this kind of character that Ru Xian developed from childhood. She thought Zhang Xing must be afraid. "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " "Stop, is this where you can come and go if you want?" "This is the first mountain. You know, it''s the first mountain!" Ruxian flashed in front of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing offended her, although because of a few words, but women can not use normal thinking to understand. "It''s you who let me go, but you who won''t let me go. What do you want?" Zhang Xing stopped and said without expression. "You and Ruan Mei must be punished. Otherwise, you and Ruan will come to my first mountain to love me. Where is the dignity of the first mountain?" Ruxian heard Zhang Xing''s question and became more arrogant. Chapter 1187 "what kind of punishment will Ruan Mei and I be punished?" Zhang Xing asked. "Ruan Mei went to the cold pool in the back mountain for twelve hours." "You stay in the burning cave behind the mountain for a day. If you can stick to it, I will let you go." As soon as Ru Xian''s voice fell, Feng Bao''s face changed. The cold pool is used to punish the disciples of the mountain gate. There is no danger to life. But the cave is different. I don''t know how it was formed there. The burning wind can instantly burn the warriors below the three-star Zun. The five-star master can hold on to it for an hour. The six star and seven star worshippers can''t stick to one day. She even let Zhang Xing stay for a day, which is not to want his life! Women, indeed, can not offend, such as this kind of noble birth, spoiled. Women who regard other people''s lives as trifles cannot offend. Although Zhang Xing did not know the severity of these two kinds of punishment. But the punishment from such a shrew must be very severe. He could not have accepted such punishment. "Ru Xian, you can punish others, but if you want to punish me and Ruan Mei, you are not qualified." "Even if it''s your elder''s magic clothes, it''s not enough!" "Joke! Zhang Xing, what do you think you are? I look up to you when I punish you myself. " "If you say this is a death penalty, there is no need for the elder to come. I can deal with you alone." Ruxian is very indifferent to what Zhang Xing said. What to blow? I''m still hard at the end of my life. "Sister Zhang Xing and Ruan, are you going on your own initiative and forcing me to arrest you?" Sleeves a roll, exposed green and white hands, put on the chest. As long as Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei have a little bit of resistance, she will be merciless. And the law enforcement team of the first mountain has been called by her. Fifty young women in uniform, sword in hand, stood behind her, waiting for orders. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com "It seems that my forbearance is taken as a fear by you." "Your own face is discarded by yourself a little bit." "Since you don''t want face, I''ll let you have no face in the whole magic jade mountain." "Beating women is not my strong point, but someone will do it for me." "Wenjing, come out and teach her how to behave." Zhang Xing''s words fall, gentle and quiet flash. Without saying a word, a wave is a slap in the face. Crackle! She has long been unhappy with this woman in Longdao. If the boss didn''t let her, she would have been out slapping the shrew three minutes ago. Ruxian didn''t understand what was going on. She felt a flower in front of her eyes and slapped her two faces. He was stunned for a moment and shivered. "Dare you hit me?" She did not care where quiet came from, an unbelievable expression, looking at the beautiful woman in front of her. "You want to die! Law enforcement team, arrest Zhang Xing and the goblin named Ruan. " Then he opened his fingers and grasped his gentle face. "If you hit me in the face, I''ll scratch your face!" She is angry and angry. She looks like a real shrew. She has no moves to speak of. It''s no different from a fight between a shrew on the street. With a cold smile, the boss doesn''t want to beat a woman. I do, and so do I Woman! Crackle! Ruxian, like Feng Bao, is a three-star battle Zun realm. She is also a disciple of the inner gate, but she ranks the second in the list of dragon and tiger in the inner gate, and her strength is a little lower. It''s as easy as rowing a boat if Wenjing beats her. Before she got close, she was slapped twice in the face. At this time, four slaps on the face have made her face as a whole twice as fat. Moreover, his nose was bleeding, and his appearance was miserable. Chapter 1188 "ah! I''ll fight with you She was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. Some people tolerated Ru Xian''s madness when she participated in various Mountain Gate competitions. She had never been humiliated like this. She was angry and lost all her space. "Hum! You''re such an aristocratic moth who still wants to show his authority in front of my boss. " "I vomit Wenjing really vomited to Ru Xian''s face. It can be seen that she is really bored to the extreme. Poof! Ruxian was spitting out a mouthful of blood. She was angry, the blood she vomited after being humiliated. She scratched at Wenjing at random and couldn''t even touch the corner of her clothes. She''s completely lost her cool. Hold on regardless. Eyes staring at Wenjing, there is a big meaning of not letting go of each other''s face. "Hum! Not only idiots, but also no brains "I vomit Wenjing disdained to sneer and spit again. Ruhan is totally crazy! Feng Bao, who was watching the bustle of the scene, kept back several tens of meters and hid far away. The sudden appearance of this woman is too cruel. And it''s very How cruel! Obviously, this is one of Zhang Xing''s guards mentioned by Ruan Mei. Her strength is obviously too much higher than Ru Xian, the two are not at the same level. Although he can not see the specific level of quiet, but it must be more than four stars. If it happened to him, it would be different. He didn''t want Ru Xian to be so stupid and stupid. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate loss. They are all senior brothers and junior brothers in the mountain gate. If you look up and don''t look down, you won''t be so cruel. We can see that Zhang Xing has been tolerant. Ruxian almost got it, but she didn''t know what to do, and she had to make Zhang Xing angry. I''m satisfied now. It''s not a big deal for me to be beaten. But being spit on one''s face is a big deal. To insult Ru Xian is to insult Ru family. If the ancestors of Ru family knew it now. I''m sure I''ll skin Zhang Xing and this woman myself. Although they have the upper hand, they can''t hold on for long. Look, things will soon disturb the big elder and the Ru family palace master of the fourth mountain. In the end, Zhang Xing will not get any benefits. He may even be killed by the great elder and Ru palace master. But it''s good. It''s revenge for me. Ruan Mei and I can get along normally. After that, I will rely on her and be her closest person. Mei Zizi thought, Feng Bao''s face showed a proud smile. The 50 women in the law enforcement team were also women, but Zhang Xing didn''t mean to be soft at all. He guarded Ruan Mei, no matter who it is, as long as you dare to come, you will waste an arm. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 women''s arms were smashed by him. The rest of the people realize that Zhang Xing is strong and dare not attack. They have sent someone to the top of the mountain to inform the elder in person. As long as they wait patiently, I believe it will take only a moment for the elder to arrive. At this time, Ruxian has changed her face. Even if his mother and father came, she could not recognize her as her own daughter. All over the face, no, all over the head, there is no place not to be beaten and swollen. She lay on the ground, no ability to fight back, because the breath did not come up, and she vomited two mouthfuls of blood. He was delirious and in a semi coma. Ruan Mei seems to have made a big fuss. Worried to look at Zhang Xing: "big elder will find us to settle accounts, or we still run away." There is a proper excuse for not being willing to practice here. Chapter 1189 "why do we want to escape? Do we just need them to bully us and we have to bear with it?" "Besides, this place has been surrounded, even if you want to escape, there will be a big war." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, thousands of figures appeared in the sky. Among them, the leader is more than a dozen old people, and the people behind them are all fully armed and riding on flying mounts. "Little girl, you have eaten the courage of a leopard with a bear heart. If you dare to fight against my Ru family, I will send you to the West!" The majestic voice rolled and carried a strong wind to the quiet. At the same time, a huge hand fell from the sky and grabbed her hard. Quiet eyes a Lin, the old man this implied world power of a palm can not be underestimated. Much more powerful than the Seven Star masters she had seen. Obviously, the other side is at least eight star Zun. This is also the first super power they met when they came to the eastern continent. Calm and warlike, roared: "good to come!" The body center of gravity sink, legs slightly bend, with 80% of the strength of a punch. Boom! The air waves were raging, blowing around like a ten degree typhoon. The people around him retreated again and again until he withdrew from a kilometer away. At the moment when the giant palm caught her, the elder martial sister Ruxian was swept over by another old man. There are three more figures in front of Zhang Xing. It''s Heibao, Baichang and the five dragons. With them in front of the storm, Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei are naturally at peace. After the storm, it showed the situation in the field. Several ancestors of Ru''s family were shocked when they saw that they were safe and quiet. The third ancestor of Ru''s family is the one who feels most deeply and is more shocked in his heart. That is, Ru Daqiang, the direct blood ancestor of elder martial sister Ru Xian! Just now, I was angry. Although I didn''t use my full strength, I also used 70% of my strength. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net In his mind, the woman below will be crushed to pieces by him and will die. This is what happens to the Ru family, no matter who it is! What''s more, this woman is not a disciple of Moyu mountain at all. Therefore, the next step is naturally not to worry about. But did not expect that his grasp was blocked, do not say, the woman''s strong rebound force let his body slightly sway, half of the arm are numb. "Cluck!" Wenjing Jiao smile, the body instantly fly up. "Old man, you also take my girl''s paw to try!" Ru Daqiang eyes a jump, convergence of shock mood, calm to prepare for the battle. How can this woman''s delicate figure contain such a vast fighting spirit. And she will never be over twenty-five! Mobilize the body''s ten percent fighting spirit, to long Wenjing''s violent attack of a claw, again waved a palm. The two sides were equally matched. Long Wenjing failed in one claw, but two in succession. "Fun! I haven''t been so active for a long time! " Long Wenjing''s eyes were shining and excited. Next, did not wait for Ru Daqiang to make a counterattack, she again claw after claw. Ru Daqiang''s mouth twitches constantly. NIMA, is this still a woman? How could it be so fierce! He was beaten back and forth and felt half of his body was falling apart. The only feeling is pain. The pain made his arm tremble, and he had to change to another hand. Like an indefatigable and cruel dragon, long Wenjing waved his hand to Ru Daqiang. This scene made everyone else in Ru''s family dumbfounded. What is the origin of this woman? It''s too fierce! Chapter 1190 "brother, do you want us to help you Ru Da Gang, the second ancestor of Ru family, said to the old man beside him. The three ancestors of Ru family, the eldest, Ru Feng. Second, Ru Dagang. The third is Ru Daqiang. But the fourth Mountain Gate is the third. It''s not that Laosan''s cultivation is the highest, on the contrary, his cultivation is the lowest. However, his management ability is excellent and first-class, and the other two brothers can''t catch up with him. Therefore, the palace master''s position is given to the third. With concerted efforts, the three brothers always stand on the side of the great elder, which can be said to be the strong brothers of the great elder. It is said that when they were young, they fell in love with the elder at first sight. However, the great elder had no intention of seeking a breakthrough in martial arts. Therefore, two hundred years later, she achieved her extraordinary hegemony in Moyu mountain. This is inseparable from the support of the three ancestors of the Ru family. Rufeng shook his head slowly. "The third is just a temporary failure, was hit by a surprise, when that violent woman has no strength, hum!" "Big brother is right. It''s not many years since my third brother was promoted to eight Star Wars. I just take this opportunity to practice." "..." Yes, the three brothers are all eight Star Wars. But the elder brother was promoted with the elder in front of 50. The second Ru Dagang is ten years behind, and the third is just promoted less than ten years. At ordinary times, the exchanges between them are so much that they can''t give full play to all their accomplishments. What''s more, when it comes to the realm of eight Star Wars, it''s almost impossible to make a move. With their reputation, who dares to go there? However, after three or four minutes, Ru Feng''s eyebrows were tight. "What''s the matter? Not only did the woman''s offensive not decrease, but she became more and more brave in the war? " "Even if I did it myself, after such a violent attack, I still need to slow down, but she..." "big brother, the third brother''s defeat has been revealed, and it is possible at any time..." just talking about this, I heard a loud bang. Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com In the twinkling of an eye, Ru Daqiang, the third younger brother, fell down rapidly, his hair was dishevelled, his clothes were shabby and his mouth was gushing with blood. "Third Ru Dagang was startled, and his body instantly fell on the third brother. Just when the third brother was about to fall on the ground, he could be caught. "How are you, third brother?" At the same time, a fighting spirit into the body of three younger brothers. After a moment''s examination, his face darkened. Quickly take out a pill into the mouth of the third brother, and help it quickly open. After a moment, put the third brother on the ground slowly. A sudden look up. The anger of the dragon''s eyes is straight out. "What a vicious witch, I almost ruined my third brother''s cultivation." "I Ru Dagang, no matter what your origin is, I must die in my hands today." Long Wenjing glanced at him and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight quickly, I haven''t enjoyed it yet." Nima! You can''t enjoy killing my three brothers. I don''t believe you have such wild power. Even if you use the elixir of instant recovery of morale, but also can''t persist for a long time. You know, the properties of instant recovery Reiki pill are decreasing in turn. The first one can recover 90% of Douqi, the second can only recover 60%. The third is only 30%. Each person in a certain period of time, can take up to three. He believed that long Wenjing must have taken such pills. According to this calculation, long Wenjing can only exert 60% of his strength at present. Then, with her strong cultivation, she should be able to beat her. Thinking of this, Ru Dagang pointed his feet and shot his body like a shell. At the same time, rotating the body, burst out ten percent of the force. "Diamond fist!" High level master, the eight star war skills come in an instant, and boom to long Wenjing. Chapter 1191 long Wenjing was able to defeat Ru Daqiang before he changed his body, and his confidence was doubled. Looking at Ru Dagang, who was flying in a spiral shape, she didn''t take it lightly and still went all out. Boom! The two hit each other with fists and fists, and produced a more terrifying air flow, sweeping the surrounding air and sweeping around. Viewed from high altitude, their collision is no different from the energy fluctuation caused by the explosion of a medium-sized missile. Although Ru Dagang paid attention to Wenjing, he found that his attention was far from enough. Although not the most powerful of the eight Star Wars, he is also at the middle level. At the moment, the right fist is like hitting a meteor, which makes the whole right arm numb. This woman belongs to that kind of typical humanoid puppet fighting style. You can''t fight with him. You''d better consume her fighting spirit first. He made up his mind that Ru Dagang began to fight around Wenjing and try to avoid being tough. The eldest brother Ru Feng''s eyes twinkled and turned to Zhang Xing and others. Originally to Zhang Xing such a small person is dismissive, but after the war, he understood that this female Tyrannosaurus and Zhang Xing are together. And the reason why Ru Xian clashed with them was clear to him. Half right and half wrong. It''s a piece of cake. It''s not worth mentioning. However, the people who beat Ru''s family just can''t. A few years ago, when Ruxian went down the mountain to do business, she met several dandies who were rude. Ruxian is defeated and runs away. After that, the old three Ru Daqiang led his family disciples to the door and uprooted the three well-known families and killed none of them. This is the strong Ru family, if you dare to commit, you must kill it! But there seems to be something wrong with the situation today. The servant disciple and the three big men beside him looked very self-contained, pointing at Ru Dagang from time to time, with a look of disdain on their faces. And they''ve been in the fight from start to finish. But it was not affected by the fury. Obviously, they are on the same level as the Tyrannosaurus Rex. That is to say... Zhang Xing has four eight star war Zun guards around him! That''s a bit of a mess. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com Big elder magic colored clothes only said that Zhang Xing was a insignificant child, do not need to pay attention to. But now it seems that the elder has lost sight. Can a teenager who is nothing have such a powerful guard? There''s only one answer, it''s impossible! So the question is, what''s the purpose of his coming to Moyu mountain? Looking at Ruan Mei, is it just to send her to learn arts? His subordinates reported that Zhang Xing had planned to leave here, and Ruan Mei was still crying. But it was stopped by Ru Xian elder martial sister, which happened later. It''s a little tricky! There is no deep hatred between the two sides. Or people in the same mountain gate, especially Ruan Mei. I don''t know how magic color clothes will handle this matter? I think I will stand by Ru''s side. After all, Ru family and she are hundreds of years of friendship. But the key to the problem is not Ruan Mei, but Zhang Xing. Although moyushan belongs to the first-class sect in the southern part of the eastern continent, it can''t cover the sky with one hand and do whatever one likes. If Zhang Xing is the young master of the ninth class Empire, they can''t afford it. Just when he was wondering whether he wanted to consult with the magic colored clothes. All of a sudden, he felt that there seemed to be an abnormal smell of terror in the fighting field. In the twinkling of an eye, I was shocked! But see female Tyrannosaurus hands are full of colorful scales, five fingers into claws, to the chest of the second brother is a merciless grasp. Tear it! Block in the chest of the arms a skew, was one of the claws to break the sleeve, grasp the broken arm, grasp the flesh and blood. The other claw, puffing, grabbed the chest and pulled it out. A large piece of flesh and blood was caught, revealing the white sternum inside. Chapter 1192 Rufeng immediately turned pale and rushed to rescue. At the same time, he yelled, "stop it!" Long Wenjing turns a deaf ear and continues to reach for Ru Dagang''s sternum. Ru Dagang''s face was full of panic, unable to pay attention to the pain in the heart, and his body quickly retreated. He is fast, but quiet and faster. He grabs Ru Dagang''s three ribs and tugs hard. Click! The ribs were pulled out. Ruda just snorted, and then backed away a few dozen meters away. He was caught by Rufeng from behind. The Ru family raised their eyes. I saw a big hole in the left rib of the second ancestor. The blood was flowing and the internal organs were clearly visible. But this trauma is nothing to an eight Star Warrior. It''s just a moment of pain. Ru Dagang gritted his teeth and swallowed two pills of pills to stop his bleeding. Five points of anger, three points of fear, two points of fear. But he had to admit that he was not an opponent of this violent woman. Especially after the other side showed a pair of beast claws, the strength suddenly advanced a large section. His hands, with his arms protected by his Zun, could not defend her. "Big brother, I..." I was ashamed and stopped as soon as I opened my mouth. "Second brother, don''t say much. Go to the back to heal yourself." Then he called on the children of the family to support him to one side. At this time, the third ancestor of Ru family hurt the second, and only the eldest one was left. It can be said that face has been lost. Looking at the eyes of the woman in front of her, Rufeng suddenly has an illusion. It''s not a good opportunity for young people and old people to retire. It''s just that the generations in the family are inferior to each other. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com Although Ru Xian''s talent is high, she is a flower in the greenhouse, which is unique in the magic jade mountain. If you go outside, no one will get used to her Princess temper. This is not, because she bullies soft younger sister, Zhang Xing is not used to her. Not only that, he is not used to Ru family. Weighing their own ability, the chance to beat the female Tyrannosaurus Rex is very slim. Besides, she has three helpers. Let''s bear with it. Let''s see what''s going on. Let''s wait until the elder brings someone. The reality is so flexible that if you are strong, he will be weak; if you are weak, he will be strong. If Zhang Xing''s strength is not good, the three ancestors of Ru family don''t have to consider so much at all. It''s over if you discard it. But now it''s different. They need to think about their own interests. A fist to Zhang Xingdao: "I forgive my humble eyes. I didn''t see that Mr. Zhang was a hermit and a strong dragon." "The Ru family has offended many times before. I hope you don''t care." "At the same time, I would like to thank the lady for her kindness, and I would like to express my apology and thanks to the whole family." Long Wenjing looks at this old guy. He doesn''t know how to change his strategy. He knows that there is no fight for the moment. Turn around and fly back to Zhang Xing. "Thank you, I don''t have to. I sent Ruan Mei to study here, and I don''t want to make a conflict with you." "Today I leave my words here. If anyone dares to bully Ruan Mei, I will kill you no matter if you are ru family or Feng family." Zhang Xing is not cold to Ru Feng''s words, these people are soft bully hard fear. If you don''t give them a good look, they won''t be at ease. Ru sealed his old face red and angry, but he still put up with it. Feng Bao''s eyes flickered in the distance, but he was not angry. On the contrary, he showed a sneer. Zhang Xing is too wild to dare to threaten the Ru family and Feng family. I believe this sentence will soon spread to the ears of the ancestors. In this way, the grandfather has a reason to move. In the same way, the elder and other senior masters of the Six Mountains will also be strong because of this sentence. Chapter 1193 "presumptuous! It is lawless to dare to speak in my magic jade mountain at a young age "Be bold! You''re a young boy in my magic jade mountain. If you don''t hurt people, you dare to threaten us. You really don''t know how to die "Ignorant child, I think you are impatient to live!" "Hum! Look for death ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, like the sound of a Hong Zhong Da Lu rolling from the sky. Feng Bao looked happy and whispered, "it''s the ancestor At least in three to five years, the quality of recruiting disciples in moyushan will decline seriously. 27kk novel www.27kk.net Many families will consider sending their younger brothers to other schools to learn arts. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, he decided to summon all the palace masters to fight against Zhang Xing. The basic requirement is to defeat them and make them apologize. If necessary Never be soft! They didn''t know Zhang Xing didn''t like high profile. If it wasn''t for Ru Xian, that vicious woman, Zhang Xing would have left. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole Moyu mountain who know him. The appearance of magic colored clothes has long been expected by Zhang Xing. They can''t have been unaware of the great war that has taken place here. But he didn''t show up. He was obviously discussing how to deal with him. But if we really want to fight, Heibao and their four dragons must become dragon shaped. Otherwise, it''s going to be tough and you could get hurt. Of course, if Molly is called out, it will be as easy to kill these 30 eight star warriors as it is to chop vegetables and melons. But he didn''t want to. At present, Ruan Mei needs such a stable environment to concentrate on cultivation. After a few years, when Ruan Mei fully awakens her talent, her achievements must be very terrible. It''s also a powerful force he needs. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing said faintly, "I don''t have a family. I come from the western continent to travel around the world." "I brought sister Ruan from the western mainland." "I don''t want to be against you either." "But if you want to kill me with that, you are wrong." "Do you think my four guards are human beings?" "No! They are not! " "They are four eight step dragons!" "Transform, brothers!" Zhang Xing finished with a wave, four trembling roars spread all over the sky. Chapter 1194 oom! Click! The first mountain is full of lightning and thunder. The figures of four giant dragons were swimming in the clouds, and from time to time they poked their heads out, staring at the big copper bell like eyes, and coldly scanning the enchanted colored clothes and others. "This This is the eighth order ancient dragon! " The faces of people in the magic colored clothes changed suddenly. I was shocked. It turns out that they are not people, but ancient dragons! Ru Feng''s heart is extremely bitter. Oh! The second and the third were not wronged. That woman is really a fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex. No wonder there''s so much energy. "Hum! Even if you have four dragons, we will not be afraid Magic color clothes feel their face hot uncomfortable. The garbage that she once looked down upon and threw into the kitchen was such a powerful existence. However, on second thought, I didn''t look away. Zhang Xing is just relying on external forces. He is a garbage. In the rapidly changing battlefield, as long as the four dragons are opened, Zhang Xing is a vegetable chicken. Any four or five star venerable can kill him. "Do you think we don''t have dragons in magic jade mountain?" Feng Yidao, the ancestor of the Feng family and the palace master of the third mountain, said coldly. "Zhang Xing, do you want to oppress us with these four dragons? I''m afraid you''re wrong. " "Ladies and gentlemen, call out our dragon, let the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth to see our strength!" The magic color clothes followed. The other seven palace masters and Ru Feng threw off their sleeves and showed their dragon collars with pride. "The Dragon comes out!" Eight voices were heard at the same time. Boom! Another series of shocks. Eight four clawed dragons similar to Heibao suddenly appeared in the sky. No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com They burst out a strong breath, not weaker than the black treasure four dragons. "Why! It''s also the image of the eighth order Oriental dragon! " "It just feels like something''s wrong." Zhang Xing looked at them in surprise, some doubts in his heart. "No, their bodies are gray and white, like a python, and their heads are much smaller." "The top of the dragon''s horn is just as sparse as the ordinary sika deer''s antlers." "Far from the black treasure, white clothes, Golden Dragon huangzheng dragon horn dense, and more powerful." "Ha ha This is at most the dragon in the East, which is far from the ancient dragon. " The giant Dragons of both sides confront each other in the sky. Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei on the ground are weak. And magic color clothes and other people are arrogant and despise Zhang Xing. "Hum! Zhang Xing, do you think you want to be crazy in my magic jade mountain with your energy? " "You are wrong! Dragon vs. dragon, you have no advantage. What else do you want to fight with us? " Magic clothes disdain to look at Zhang Xing. If you want to challenge us, you are still far from it! "Oh, really? I have five dragons. " Zhang Xing said a wave, Golden Dragon huangzheng, blue dragon, blue sword, magic dragon a Zi, time and space dragon read, Red Dragon Red cold immediately fly out of the space. "What? And five dragons? " The magic colored clothes and others were shocked. How can this boy have so many dragons? Is he a dragon farmer? However, they were relieved to see that there were five seven level dragons. "It turns out to be five seven level dragons Ha ha The magic colored clothes and others laughed. "Oh, it''s seven steps now, and eight steps later." Zhang Xing smiles indifferently. "Ha ha Zhang Xing, you are so funny. Do you think that you can succeed if you say seven steps to eight levels? " "Ignorance! I don''t know how you trained these dragons to the present. I don''t know any common sense! " The magic colored clothes continued to sneer. Chapter 1195 "Oh, I have no common sense here, only miracles." "Wait a minute. I''ll help the Dragon upgrade first!" Zhang Xing said to open the control panel, call up the lottery menu. The remaining experience value is 8000 points, and the number of lucky draw is 45 times. Continuous, three, five and ten. Experience is worth 5000, 10000, 50000. Magic weapon mission once, the remaining grid is dragon egg and thank you. "Ten times of pumping on!" Press the ten stroke button. Didi didi The cursor rotates quickly and finally stops on the 50000 experience value. The number in the experience column suddenly turned to 5008000. That is to say, ten in a row to draw 50000 experience value of a file. The remaining 35 opportunities, even if all of them have no 10000 experience value, are not enough to upgrade the five dragons. Then spend five chances to draw the lottery. Zhang Xing started the fifth consecutive draw. Ding! Congratulations on winning five times and ten times in a row! Ha ha! Thank the system, give you a like! A total of 80 Raffles. Keep smoking! Ding! Congratulations on winning 50000 experience points 10 times! Ding! Congratulations on winning 50000 In the blink of an eye, two and a half million experience points. Zhang Xing decisively stopped the lottery, today has drawn six times, it is estimated that luck has reached the peak. If you smoke again, it will be a series of thanks! "Ha ha! Brothers, it''s getting better Zhang Xing happily waved to huangzheng five dragons. The five dragons were immediately excited. The long-awaited moment finally arrived. "Roar!" Five excited roars from their huge mouths! "The emperor is upgrading!" Zhang Xingyi points out. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com As soon as the dragon body of the Golden Dragon vibrates, it immediately makes a crackling sound. All of a sudden, thousands of golden lights shine all over the sky. Golden clouds lingered on his head for a long time. Another roar. Huang Zheng''s breath suddenly changed. Boom! A fiery dragon breath flames from his mouth! "This You''re not going to be promoted to eight? " The magic colored clothes and others are all silly. Are we dreaming? Is there such an easy way to upgrade in the world? The whole brain is full of questions, staring at huangzheng one by one. But this is not over, Zhang Xing waved again. "I''ll give you level Four blood vessel pill!" A hundred red full pills instantly entered the mouth of huangzheng. A moment later, his breath changed again. Change more strengthen horizontal, incomparable! When Heibao four dragons were promoted to the eighth level, there was no fourth level blood vessel pill. Their combat power also stays at the seventh peak. That is, the 48000 points of combat effectiveness shown in the space of Dragon Island. After that, Zhang xingcai poured out time to refine a batch of level 4 blood vessel pills. Only in this way can the combat power of Heibao four dragons reach the real strength that the eighth level giant dragon should have. That is to say, the highest standard of the eighth order dragon combat effectiveness given by the system is 128000 points. Of course, they can''t be the same. But they are all around 125000. It is the first time to see Zhang Xing, a giant dragon on the eastern continent. But according to the system, their combat effectiveness is only 50000 or 60000. It''s twice as bad as Heibao. Even if they don''t upgrade the five dragons of huangzheng, Heibao and their four dragons can crush the Dragon called out by magic colored clothes and others. However, huangzheng Wulong has been waiting too long, taking this opportunity to let them advance. At the same time, he also showed his strength to magic jade mountain. Whether it''s the big elder''s magic colored clothes or the Feng family, Ru family and other mountain gates. Let them weigh their own weight, think about how to treat Ruan Mei in the future. Chapter 1196 after the promotion, the Golden Dragon Emperor flew happily to the side of Heibao and confronted the eight dragons. But the eight Jiaolong had a lot of fighting intention in their eyes. If it had not been controlled by Fengjia Laozu and others, they would have been fighting with Heibao four dragons. Among the Dragon clans, especially those of the same level, if they meet, they will not give up until the sky is dark. Of course, if one side admits defeat in the middle of the way, the other side will not kill all of them. "Long Yinian, out of line!" With Zhang Xing''s words, the Dragon read, the dragon body flashed, and looked up to the sky to send out a huge roar! "Blue sword comes out!" "Red cold out of line!" "Ah Zi is out of line!" After long Yinian was promoted to the eighth rank, Zhang Xingnian came up with one name after another. In a blink of an eye, nine eight level, four level blood of the Dragon majestic line up. The momentum of the whole force instantly pressed down on the people and eight dragons in the magic jade mountain. "Is this strength enough to compete with your magic jade mountain?" Zhang Xing''s breath was exposed, and his eyes were aggressive. He swept through the faces of the palace masters one by one, and finally stayed on the face of the elder. Although the crowd tried to hide, pretending to be indifferent. But the shock in his eyes was still captured by Zhang Xing. If they don''t have any expression at all, it means that these old guys are like demons and can''t be ignored. But the people who can make this step believe that there are not many people in the whole continent. Who has seen the five seven level dragons rise to the eighth level in ten rest time? "You... Are you a three-star Zun state?" Magic color clothes suddenly found Zhang Xing''s momentum changed. It was no longer the high-level imperial realm he had seen. "What? Samsung? " After listening to the elder, they all focused on Zhang Xing. "No?" "How could that be possible?" 187 Novels www.187xs.com "Has he been hiding his accomplishments?" "My God! Twelve year old three-star master "It''s amazing. Is he a devil?" Rapid upgrading of the dragon, three-star respected cultivation, nine eight level giant dragons... magic color clothes mouth corner, lose people lose their hair. Such a prodigy was even thrown into the servant''s room as garbage, and wanted to find a reason to drive him out in a few days. He was afraid that Zhang Xing would influence Ruan Mei''s practice. Ruan Mei''s future achievements are destined to be extraordinary. Zhang Xing and Ruan Mei are people of two worlds. Zhang Xing not only in this life, but also in the next life needs to look up to Ruan Mei. But only after a few days, Zhang Xing''s backhand is a slap, hit her face burning pain. Compared with Zhang Xing, all the young people in Moyu mountain are rubbish. No! There are also three or four generations of disciples who are seventy-eight or even 150 or 60 years old. They are also rubbish. The magic colored clothes reproached themselves, and even had a trace of regret. If we can find Zhang Xing earlier and accept him as his disciple, then... ah! It''s too late to regret now! But we can''t just bow to Zhang Xing and admit defeat! If it''s spread out, magic jade mountain will lose face. "Hum! I didn''t expect you to have such a fantastic method. It''s really eye opening for us "But do you think you can compete with my whole magic jade mountain with a few dragons? You think too much Magic color clothes face to restore cool color, strong way. She didn''t want to fight with Zhang Xing, because once she fought, the first unfortunate thing was moyushan. It can''t be said that more than a dozen eight stage giant dragons have destroyed Jiushan, but there are always several mountains that will be affected. She is in a difficult position now, and she has to be stronger. She''s a big elder. She''s not tough. Who''s tough! Chapter 1197 Zhang Xing couldn''t understand the idea of magic colored clothes, and did not want to guess. "Magic color clothes, you want to fight with me?" Zhang Xing''s eyes are cold. This group of people, soft bullying, hard fear, do not give them a lesson will not be afraid. "Fight as soon as possible. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my magic color clothes!" Zhang Xing''s provocative words did not have the slightest sense of violation. It would have been different before that. They would laugh and laugh at Zhang Xing. But now, Zhang Xing has the strength and qualification to say such words. No one feels uncomfortable because he is only a teenager. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense. The battle between the dragons is much more violent than the eight star war. They are angry, but they don''t care about your mountains, rivers, pavilions and buildings. A dragon breath will blow out, and the facilities that have been built for decades will be destroyed. "In that case, I''ll show you what I mean." "Hei Bao, you can take care of it, as long as you don''t fix it." Zhang Xing knew that Jiulong was already hungry and thirsty, especially the newly upgraded huangzheng five dragons. They were eager for a big war. Hearing the boss''s order, huangzheng five dragons can''t wait to rush out. Heibao four dragons are still calm, they can feel the mood of huangzheng five dragons. Stop in place, did not move, just excitedly roar, in order to cheer for them. Magic color clothes and others also issued the order to fight. The eight dragons, unwilling to fall behind, roared out a roar of challenge. Eight to five, battle begins! If you don''t know, you''ll be scared! After the real fight, Jiaolong knew the difference between himself and the real dragon. It is a level in name, but the actual combat effectiveness is... "boom!" "Pa Pa Pa!" The first two dragons were sweeping away. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com "You deserve to be called dragon Huang Zheng disdains the way. The face of the devil''s colored clothes and others changed. "This... It''s impossible!" It''s also an eighth order giant dragon, and its combat effectiveness can''t be so different. The two dragons couldn''t resist the attack of the Golden Dragon. This is too much! Fortunately, the two dragons flew back again, which made them feel relieved. But God doesn''t seem to want them to stop. Long Yinian''s body flashed away and disappeared without a trace. The Dragon opposite him was stunned. But the next second Jiaolong suddenly felt a shock in his body, followed by a pain. Whoosh! The world in both eyes began to turn over... the corner of the eye of the magic color clothes jumped, and the dragon was hit by one claw again. Compared with the dragon of magic, ah Zi, the dragon in battle is miserable. He was somehow tied up by various winding techniques, unable to move, and was taken as a living target. Ice cone, fireball, thunderbolt and lightning, meteorite... smashed his head and blood in an infinite amount. After flying a dragon with one claw, the blue dragon and the blue sword followed closely, chasing and attacking fiercely. Red Dragon Red cold is to release their own because of the promotion of the fierce power, with the dragon to spray dragon breath. His dragon breath is not only rampant, but also much higher than the dragon breath. Soon, the dragon''s breath was suppressed to the mouth. Next second! With a bang, the dragon was ejected tens of meters away with flames all over his body. The body was smoked completely turned black, from a distance, I thought it was a black dragon. Seeing this scene, the body of the magic colored clothes and others shook, and almost carried them down from the air. This NIMA is a sling! It''s not on one level at all. They are also eight level dragons, but how can the gap between them be so big! Chapter 1198 What''s more, Zhang Xing only sent out five dragons and beat eight of them in a mess. It''s not difficult to see that Zhang Xing''s five dragons didn''t give their full strength, apparently playing in the game. In addition, there are four dragons nearby, watching and rowing, without any intention of intervening. Defeat! The dragon on the side of magic jade mountain has no chance to resist. Looking at the bloody dragon who was beaten, he couldn''t help but roar: "stop it!" Zhang Xing did not even look at her, still a pair of indifferent appearance. I have the initiative. I can fight as I want. You said stop, it''s not easy to use! "We give in!" A bite of teeth, evil color clothes hate way. In order to save Jiaolong, she resolutely admitted defeat. Zhang Xing sneered and did not immediately let Kowloon stop. But a light way: "the Dragon just warm up, you admit defeat?" "I think they are just temporary concessions. They will definitely make tactical counterattack later." Magic color clothes and others face a black, fight back your sister ah! Don''t you see that Jiaolong has been beaten and fleeing everywhere! Your dragon is just starting to warm up. When they are finished warming up, our dragon will die! "Resolutely admit defeat, Jiaolong is not their opponent, you win!" Ru Feng, the eldest brother of Ru family, said in a hurry. "Oh, well, I want the other four dragons to go together." As soon as Zhang Xing waved, huangzheng five dragons turned and flew back. If you smoke from the corner of your mouth, your five dragons will kill eight dragons. If you go up to four more, I''m afraid the bones of eight dragons will not be found. However, it seems a little reluctant to admit defeat. "Elder, we will send our disciples to challenge Zhang Xing, so we can get back some face. What do you think?" Ru Feng sends the voice to the magic colored clothes. After a little consideration, the magic colored clothes nodded and agreed. At the same time, other palace masters also received the news and nodded their approval. Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc "Zhang Xing depends on the dragon to calculate what ability, has the kind to compare with my elder martial brothers and sisters!" A strange young man jumped out and yelled angrily. Of course, such words as magic colored clothes and others are embarrassed to speak. Wouldn''t that be more humiliating. "Why, want to get some face back?" "Yes, I''ll give you a chance. I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to fight for it." Zhang Xing soon understood the meaning of the magic colored clothes and others. "The elite disciples of each mountain listen to the order, who comes forward to challenge Zhang Xing?" Ru Feng''s heart is filled with joy. As soon as Zhang Xing finished speaking, he picked up the quarrel and immediately issued an order. The elite students are more powerful than the inner disciples. They are basically selected from the inner disciples. Their average age is around 50. The cultivation ranged from four-star battle Zun to six-star battle Zun. And it''s not necessary to pass on the disciples in person. On the one hand, cultivation mainly depends on one''s talent. Ruan Mei, for example, is now just a star wars Zun, but the talent of the vain eye is limitless. The future achievements will at least be the nine star Zun state. There are only two or three disciples of each palace master. But now they are under one person and above ten thousand people. In the near future, they will be successors to the palaces. "Disciple Ru Ye asks for war!" A middle-aged uncle about 50 years old came out of the crowd. Rufeng nodded with satisfaction. This is the offspring of Ru family. The four-star war respects the realm, is calm, does not like many words. "Go! Be careful Ru Feng told me. Chapter 1199 uye walked up to Zhang Xing and stood ten meters away without speaking. His eyes were burning with hate. The two ancestors of Ru family were hurt by Zhang Xing''s Tyrannosaurus Rex. Can he not hate him! Feng Bao also gives Ru ye a boost in the dark and tries hard to make Zhang Xing disabled. Missed this opportunity to look for, but not. Zhang Xing has nine eight level dragons around him. He won''t be so stupid as to fight with others. Other elite disciples also look at Ru ye with a pair of Qi Yi''s eyes. Ru Ye is one of those people who don''t talk hard. He is cruel to the enemy, but more ruthless to himself. I used to practice without eating or drinking in the cold pool behind the mountain for a year. Almost killed myself. After he eased his strength, no one could persist in the cold pool for more time than he did. No one can do three moves under his icy palm. At this time, ruye''s hands are covered with a layer of frost. Hidden but not hair, staring at Zhang Xing''s every subtle action, waiting for the opportunity to send a winning strike. He wanted to kill Zhang Xing, but his ancestor didn''t allow it. Think about it, Zhang Xing is dead, his Jiulong has to kill the magic jade mountain into a river. But even so, he also intends to make Zhang Xing disabled. He did not move, neither did Zhang Xing. It''s not that you don''t want to, it''s disdain. In his eyes, the four-star fighting Zun is like a chicken, duck, goose and dog. Standing at random, all covered with flaws, but not. If you''re fast enough, it''s a flaw. If you''re not fast, you don''t have a chance. Ru Ye is very patient. He is not in a hurry. Zhang Xing is not in a hurry. For a while, people around him remained silent, waiting for the outbreak of Ru Ye. "Oh! I almost forgot. I have something for you to use later Zhang Xingqian selected a lot of pills and martial arts skills for Ruan Mei two days ago, as well as 100 million lower grade spirit stones. It was given to her when she planned to leave, but she forgot when she was stirred by Ru Xian. Express novel www.ems999.com Turn around and take out a storage ring and pass it to Ruan Mei. Right now! As soon as ruye''s eyes brightened, he thought he had grasped the opportunity. And magic color clothes and other people''s hearts are also moving. Zhang Xing is also too arrogant, and dare to be distracted from talking to Ruan Mei during the war. This is clearly insulting Ru ye, looking down on him, and completely ignoring the challenge. Opportunity is not lost, Ru ye, give him a deep, painful lesson! All the people nearby were shouting in their hearts. Ruye didn''t disappoint them, so she shot them immediately. Cold wind blowing, cold air flow! The world between the two quickly turned into the rage of winter! The temperature plummeted to a few hundred degrees below zero. Cold! "Zhang Xing, even if you can''t be frozen to death, you can be frozen into ice!" There was a winning smile on Ru Ye''s face. But soon, his smile froze on his face. A cold current blows through Zhang Xing. It''s just like a breeze, it just stirs up a few hair waves. I was still indifferent. "Well, if you want to get the resources of the mountain gate, you have to pay a certain price." Zhang Xing said, put the ring in Ruan Mei''s hand. Ruan Mei also seems not to notice the breath of cold ice, quietly put up the ring, forced to nod. Ruye a bite teeth, the cold does not die you, then beat you! The two palms did not stop, still moving forward, one to Zhang Xing''s head, the other to his back heart. Zhang Xing smiles at Ruan Mei and swings her left hand backward as she turns around. Ruye, whose face is full of excitement, suddenly feels a shock in her chest. The body flew backwards and fell at the feet of the elite disciples. Clang! All the people in mooyu mountain are numb! Your sister, is this a fly swatter? Chapter 1200 uye was not only shot upside down by Zhang Xing, but also fell to the ground in a kneeling posture. Stupidly kneeling, his face is unbelievable. No! It''s impossible! But the pain in his chest made him believe again. It was Zhang Xing who slapped him out. It''s too fast to see the trace of the wave. Take a deep breath, run fighting spirit for a week, found that the injury is not very serious. Ru ye put his heart down. It''s just that the speed is fast enough, but there is a lack of strength. I''m not afraid of you! Boom! Clap your hands on the ground, and your body rushes into the sky instantly. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the eyes of all. Zhang Xing turned a blind eye to these. Seems to think of something, turned to say: "Ruan Mei, you back, I believe that people here should know how to do." Without hesitation, Ruan Mei nodded and left the battle area, standing alone in the air. The hands of the magic colored clothes were all lifted up and just wanted to speak to Ruan Mei. But he just closed his mouth and put down his arm. Oh! It''s true that you shouldn''t ask Ruan Mei to come over. Forget it. Let''s wait until Zhang Xing leaves. The face of magic color clothes was burning and uncomfortable. She felt that she was not old and her eyes were getting worse and worse. Let''s forget one mistake. Now it''s a series of mistakes. Zhang Xing is not an ordinary three-star warrior. No! He is a three-star master of magic and martial arts! In the East, few people practice magic. Maybe it''s the difference of physique, or it may be the difference of civilization. People in the East like to practice the spirit Qi, martial arts and body building. They think that the magician is a weak chicken in the battle unless he has practiced the Seven Star devil. And the magic color clothing from Zhang Xing sends out the energy fluctuation to feel, his magic power surpasses imagination! Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net I don''t know if the four-star battle Zun can change the situation and win. Look up to the sky. It''s still cold there. And there was a blizzard. She knows, this is Ru ye to use the unique family, ice field. It depends on the next moment. "Why? Play blizzard with me Zhang Xing reached for a snowflake. Slowly look up into the sky. Everywhere I could see was dense, falling snowflakes. Indistinctly, the sky is like bursts of thunder. Snow and thunder? Zhang Xing shakes his head. No, it''s not thunder, but the prelude to the avalanche. He has seen the wonders of avalanches on the thousand snow peaks. But there is no snow mountain here. So it should be a special skill of Ru Ye. I feel the grade is not low. It is possible that you have already touched the true meaning of the third step of spiritual realm! The magic jade mountain is really rich. These so-called elite disciples have their own unique skills. Ruye, in particular, must be the cultivation of expertise and spirit. It''s just that the process of his moves gives Zhang Xing some feeling of... Ink. After three rest time, even the magician''s incantation should be finished. Boring! Forget it. Don''t wait. Beat him down. Zhang Xing didn''t even think about it. He naturally released an ultimate fire magic. This magic is not a forbidden spell, but it is stronger than level five magic. As for the choice of fire magic skills, it is because the magic elements of fire and ice are very active here. If you use other magic skills, the power may be reduced a lot. Because nine dragons have been promoted to the eighth level, Zhang Xing''s feeling of magic elements has been greatly improved. He can use magic according to local conditions. He will use whatever magic elements are dense. Chapter 1201 "elder, is Zhang Xing using magic Looking at a strange thing with a length of more than ten meters, a cone shape and six short wings of fire wings, Rufeng asked strangely. "It should be magic! It''s just that the shape is a little incomprehensible. " The magic colored clothes frowned. However, Ru ye, who is hiding outside the clouds, has just focused on the field of family transmission and ice. Just want to show the body, give Zhang Xing a hard blow. But suddenly felt the scalp blow up, sweat, pores inverted. Not good! Danger! Without hesitation, he immediately gave up attacking Zhang Xing and left. But that kind of terror feeling like a shadow, like being caught in the eyes of a cheetah, extremely uncomfortable. I changed several directions in succession, but I still didn''t get rid of this feeling. I can''t help looking back. Er! That''s a magic horse thing? Of course he couldn''t understand what it was. This is a star based on the shape of the missile. It is more efficient to play fire magic in this way than in other ways. Ruye ran up and down, left and right in the clouds, but he was staring at him. And it''s getting closer and closer. When he realized he couldn''t get rid of it, he stopped decisively. At the same time, three or four defense treasures were offered, and they bravely concentrated all their strength to fight against the magic. "I don''t believe that you can''t resist the magic attack of a three-star master!" There''s a big bang! Ruyeshi''s icy field is instantly defeated. Jingle! His three defense magic weapons can''t stop the magic from advancing for a moment. He was also broken by magic. Then the magic hit him in the chest. Poof! Ruye immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body fell like a broken kite. But at this time, the figure in the air flashed, and Rufeng, who had already been ready, seized him. A quick examination of the injury found no life-threatening. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com That''s when I put my heart down. "Are you all right?" The voice of the elder''s magic clothes came. "It''s OK. Zhang Xing is merciful. He didn''t give his best." Rufeng preached. Magic color clothes nod, Zhang Xing seems arrogant, in fact, it is quite appropriate. It doesn''t matter if you beat people, but if you kill them, it will be difficult for Ruan Mei to survive here in the future. At the same time, the more she looked at Zhang Xing, the more shocked she was. A 12-year-old three-star venerable struck a magic at random and knocked the elite disciples of Moyu mountain into a coma. What does that mean? The magic color clothes are shocked. Only the venerable of the five-star realm can defeat the four-star realm. Has Zhang Xing''s combat power reached such a high level? I can''t believe it, I can''t imagine it! The Ru family has been defeated by Zhang Xing. Two ancestors, Ru Xian and Ru Ye. Face has been lost. Therefore, they all showed hostile eyes. There are also many second and third generation children who want to go to war. But they were stopped by Rufeng. He didn''t want the Ru family to continue to lose face. Zhang Xing''s strength is beyond imagination, and it may not be able to win if he sends another son of five-star realm out. It''s better to let other people in the mountain pass challenge. There are many people who refuse to accept Zhang Xing. In addition to the elite disciples who were very proud of themselves, all the disciples of each mountain were present. Among them, the five-star and six-star disciples are shining with their eyes, and are ready to try. "Zhang Xing, I''ll challenge you!" A five-star elite son of the Feng family came to Zhang Xing. "You''re not my match. Change." Zhang Xing glanced at him. Chapter 1202 "hum! Whether it is an opponent or not, we have to fight before we know. " "Watch the fist!" Cold said a word, this elite disciple directly shot. Magic jade mountain people''s eyes immediately focused on. Just when they want to enjoy the wonderful fight between them. Zhang Xing, who was originally in front of him, suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared behind the elite disciples at the next moment. Then, raise your foot and hit the bottom of the elite disciple. "If I say you are not my opponent, you are not!" The elite disciple felt a pain in his buttocks before he understood what was going on. The body rolls uncontrollably. A roar hit in the distance between the rocks, two eyes a roll, coma in the past. GAH! The people of mooyu mountain were stunned for a moment. The elite disciple of Wuxing zhanzun was solved by Zhang Xing? The magic color clothes mouth corner, originally thought Zhang Xing''s combat power can arrive five star is already overestimated. But now it seems to be underestimated. Does he have the fighting power of a six star master? Magic color clothes have to think like this, the six star Zun state is already the highest level of intermediate Zun state. As long as we can break through this barrier and enter the Seven Star realm. Then, the nine star Zun realm is waving to you! If a three-star venerable has the strength of a six-star venerable, then he must be able to enter the NINE-STAR realm. You know, they spent most of their lives to reach the eight star level. A lot of times they are complacent, they think they are the favorite of God. How many venerable realms were stuck in the six stars until they died. How many people are stuck in eight stars until they are old. Although we can''t see what Zhang Xing''s talent is, he is much better than these elite disciples just because of his fighting power of leapfrog challenge. What a pity! Magic color clothes secretly regret, if the original attitude better. Even if we can''t accept Zhang Xing as our own disciple and arrange him a false name as an inner disciple, it will not cause the present embarrassing situation. 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com Oh! The magic colored clothes looked a little gloomy, and sighed in the heart. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her head. Why do I always want to accept Zhang Xing as a disciple? There are many ways to attract talents. For example Just thinking of this, I heard a roar. "Come on! Zhang Xing, don''t be so wild. I''ll meet you The crowd looked for the sound, all were stunned, but then their faces showed excitement. "Ah! He is the first of the three generations of Feng family''s disciples, and is also the descendant of Feng family''s ancestors. " "Isn''t martial uncle Feng Bubai going to the Seven Star Zun state?" "Yes, he hasn''t shown up for many years. Did he succeed in the promotion?" "I don''t know. Should it succeed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng''s ancestors and more than a dozen high-ranking men''s faces showed a smile. Feng Bubai is only 150 years old this year, and has been in the six star Zun state for 30 years. It can be said that he is the top group in the six star Zun realm. Moreover, his physique is the King Kong not bad body which is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. Even ordinary Seven Star masters have nothing to do with him. If you can''t fight, the enemy will be beaten. If you don''t want to be beaten, you have to run. Feng Bubai came across such a situation when he worked out of the mountain. He had a quarrel with a Seven Star Warrior. The two sides started fighting. The Seven Star Warrior didn''t pay attention to him at all. He thought that three moves and two moves could beat Feng Bubai and begged for mercy. But I didn''t expect that his fists hit each other on the same cold iron. The shock''s fist was painful, but he was beaten twice by the other side. The fist was harder than his body, so he was beaten with two fists, and he vomited blood and fled. Chapter 1203 Feng Bubai also has the strength to challenge the higher level. I just don''t know if there is any harvest after 20 years of closed door. But from the breath that emanates from the body, it is obviously still six-star realm. Feng''s ancestors and others were not disappointed. After all, from six stars to seven stars is a great promotion. It can''t be done in just 20 or 30 years. They believe that Feng Buqi''s strength must be more powerful than before. However, Feng Bubai has a problem, that is, arrogant. Otherwise, the Seven Star Zhan Zun won''t fight with him. Of course, he has arrogant capital, there is no reason to be arrogant. "Zhang Xing, your own strength is not high, just rely on the nine dragons to be arrogant for a while." "I, Feng Bubai, never rely on external forces. Being strong is really strong." "When you meet me, that''s the end of your luck." "When you''re going to fight, if you don''t feel the enemy, you''d better ask for mercy and admit defeat." "I''m afraid I can''t stop and kill you!" Feng Bubai is swinging black iron fist, arrogant way. Zhang Xing didn''t like it and spoke lightly. "Well, I hope you don''t say it with your mouth." "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, it''s not that I look down on you. I''m afraid you can''t stand my fist with your small body. " "Well, I''ll give you three punches. If you can hit me, I''ll fight you." "If it doesn''t work It''s better to admit defeat and make an apology to us. " Feng Bubai seems to be arrogant, but in fact he knows how to behave. If Zhang Xing had not had nine dragons, his attitude would not have been like this. He also knows, can''t let Zhang Xing kneel kowtow, can''t pain under the killer. Otherwise, one of the Nine Dragons will be able to kill Zhang Xing in an instant before he wants to kill him. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com "Are you sure?" Zhang Xing said with a light smile. Feng Bubai turned his lips and said, "of course, I mean what I say, and I never fight an uncertain battle." "Let''s go!" With both hands on his back, it seems light and light on the surface, but in fact, it has promoted the fighting spirit to the extreme. Zhang Xingneng instantly defeated the five-star realm of the younger martial brother, then the strength is certainly six-star up and down. Such strength is not enough to threaten him. However, he was also a man of more than 100 years old. He knew that he could not be careless in fighting against the enemy, especially those with lower accomplishments than himself. His principle is to be a high-profile person, to do things low-key, to do things seriously. Zhang Xing breathed in his breath, mobilized the nine Jackie lung qi in his body, clenched his right fist and hit Feng Buqi the first time. The second floor of dragon boxing, the first style of ascending the dragon to the sky! A dragon shaped fist shadow with the potential of thunder exploded in Feng Bubai''s chest. Boom! Feng Bubai''s body slightly shakes, his face does not change, and his mouth shows a trace of sarcasm. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, why didn''t you eat? Use your strength Feng Bao waved his fist in the distance, and roared in his heart: "it''s good to be invincible, martial uncle!" Zhang Xing finally kicked on the iron plate, look at him this time still arrogant not! Fengjia Laozu and others also nodded and smile with satisfaction. "Invincible although arrogant point, but he has this strength arrogance, did not give us Feng family disgrace!" Rufeng was not happy. "Lord Feng, what do you mean? Do you mean that our Ru family has no strength and has disgraced the magic jade mountain? " "Oh! If you think too much, I don''t mean to aim at you Although the old ancestor of the Feng family said so, his face still showed a proud look. Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and there will be competition. Their eight mountain gates are no exception. Just as they were fighting, Zhang Xing hit the second punch. Chapter 1204 for Feng Bubai''s ridicule, Zhang Xing just smiles. Slapping is the best response! "The second type of dragon tour for nine days!" After a big bang, Feng Bubai still stood still. After all, he can resist the Seven Star master''s all-out attack without injury, and it is not easy for Zhang Xing to shake him at present. "Oh..." The next generation of disciples cheered. Seven points of excitement, three points of ridicule. Zhang Xing can''t fight both fists. Feng Buqi is sure to lose! Everyone is imagining how ugly Zhang Xing''s face will be after a while. What kind of actions will you take to make an apology to the great elder and all the palace lords. Then, with his tail in gray, he rolled out of the magic jade mountain with nine dragons. Of course, they don''t worry about Zhang Xing''s resentment. After all, Ruan Mei is still here to practice, and we should not bully her at most. "To my surprise, he is still very hard." Zhang Xing took back his fist and muttered in his heart. If he is an ordinary six-star venerable, Zhang Xing is confident that one punch can reverse the opponent''s fight. Now it seems that Feng Bubai is a man with special constitution. If you''re right, he''s a man of steel. After continuous cultivation, this special constitution was further developed. At least 50% of the defense ability has been stimulated by the six star battle. It''s time for the next third punch. The mind is as calm as water and meticulous. Physical and mental integration, heaven and man. All things are of the same origin and the combination of magic and martial arts. Heaven and earth are infinite, the true meaning of the environment. Zhang Xing instantly entered the third step of spiritual realm. The things in front of you immediately change. Magic and dragon Qi move from the body at the same time. "Nine Dragons return to one!" A low roar, concentrated the three sides of the energy of a punch instant hit! Ding! This is the first time Zhang Xing has mobilized three forces. He does not know how powerful they are. It wasn''t as fierce as the other two. Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org It''s like not using power. The fist hit Feng Bubai''s chest with a crisp sound. What surprised the disciples of Moyu mountain was that the speed of the blow was too fast. They didn''t see how Zhang Xing made his fist. The fist had arrived. "Why? Ha ha... " Slightly stunned, all the disciples laughed. "Zhang Xing, you are not making fun of it. You don''t need any power." "I think it''s because he knows he can''t move, so he should give up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the high-level people are showing strange eyes. They looked at Zhang Xing''s serious expression and felt that the blow was unusual. They couldn''t see what was unusual. At the same time, Feng Bubai raised his haughty chin, cocked up the corners of his mouth, and despised Zhang Xing. "That''s all you can do?" "Are you here to tickle me?" "You let me down, too!" "You..." Just want to continue to ridicule. Suddenly Boom! It''s not a roar from the outside, it''s a shock in the brain. At the same time, the air tight iron and steel suddenly like a leak. A large amount of gas flashed into the neifu, blood, eight extraordinary meridians. The body began to shudder. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with unbeaten martial uncle? " The disciples soon found the abnormality. "No! The invincible is broken Feng''s ancestors were shocked. "No, I''m going to rescue. Invincible is likely to be abandoned!" Murmur in the mouth, just want to move, but the earth below a shock. Feng Bubai began to step back. His face was very ugly and he clenched his teeth. Every step back, there is a big hole in the ground. Chapter 1205 Feng Bubai quit 36 steps in one breath. He stood still with his head down. After a moment, slowly raised his head, face cold, looking at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I underestimate your ability." "I didn''t expect your third punch to be so terrifying." "If it wasn''t for my special physique, I''m afraid I would have been killed by you on the ground." "Good! pretty good! You''ve earned my respect and my qualification to fight. " "Then let''s show you my real strength." The old ancestor of the Feng family looked excited. "Invincible is really a great talent. He can pour such a strong attack force into the ground from his body." "Great! Great Rufeng next to also have to admire: "even I can''t do this." "Invincible not only keeps the muscles and bones from being stabbed, but also cultivates the internal organs to an incredible level." "It''s really a man of great perseverance. You Feng family has a successor!" The old ancestor of the Feng family was very proud. The Feng family is indeed full of talents. The second generation, the third generation and the fourth generation have all taken over. "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. Invincible has a congenital advantage. The Vajra body has inspired 60% of the total. We should continue to work hard!" Rufeng laughed and didn''t continue the topic. She didn''t want to say it. Her eyes were full of tears. But there is not a big elder like tianruwang. Look to the battlefield. "The breath of invincibility..." Rufeng was stunned. "This is Great! Invincible! You will soon be promoted to the realm of Seven Star battle The Fengs were overjoyed. Magic clothes and other palace masters also nodded frequently. The invincible closed door 20 years to successfully break through the seven star war Zun realm, excellent talent ah! Hearing the words of Feng''s ancestors, all the disciples around him cheered at the same time. Their eyes at Zhang Xing became colder again. Invincible martial uncle promoted to seven stars, what else do you have to fight! The only worry about Zhang Xing is Ruan Mei. He knew that the limit of Zhang Xing''s leapfrog challenge was the six star battle Zun. Fiction 85 www.book85.com If you fight against the seven stars, it will be a complete defeat. "Zhang Xing..." I was worried and didn''t know what to say. Zhang Xingyi waved his hand and stopped: "don''t worry. I''ll be promoted to a higher level." Open the personal property panel to see the number of experience points you need to upgrade. It takes 1.5 million points to upgrade intermediate Zun state! That is to say, it costs 500000 each for four to six stars. Open the lottery panel again. There are 20 Raffles left. If you can draw 50000 experience points ten times, you can be promoted one level. But if you can''t get it. Even if you pull out an upgrade task, you can''t finish it now. If you pull out a dragon, it won''t help. But now is the critical moment, I believe the system will not let him down. but today has upgraded to five dragons, and some of them are not sure whether the system is awesome. It''s better to smoke for a while. Zhang Xing gave up ten consecutive strokes and chose single draw. Press the button, bit by bit The cursor stays on thank you! Sure enough, the system is the system, without brain, regardless of priority. Zhang Xing''s face turned black and continued to draw. Thank you eight times in a row! Zhang Xing is also drunk, and there are 11 opportunities. If he can''t draw out 500000 experience value, he will carry it today. Give me some strength for the tenth time! Zhang Xing muttered, his right hand clenched his fist suddenly and violently hit the start button. "Give me experience value!" Didi didi The cursor was very disobedient and stopped in the first file of the task. "Congratulations on getting the upgrade task once." "Mission objective: to help five seven level dragons upgrade to the eighth level!" "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the task!" Chapter 1206 Zhang Xing was stunned. "What, what, I finished the upgrade ahead of time?" "It''s a surprise, too." "Ding! Do you want to upgrade? " The sound from the system interrupted his thoughts. "Not busy, have a look first!" He didn''t take the sound of the system prompt just now. "Upgrade five dragons to level 8 and reward one level." "It''s just a small level, not a five level!" Zhang Xing is a little disappointed, the reward system is also changed, not as crazy as he imagined. After a look at Feng Bubai, he is still on his way to promotion. He could have been promoted for a long time, but he suppressed it. It''s just trying to make a splash. If he met someone else, he would certainly frighten the other person. But met me ha-ha! Ignore him and look at the remaining 10 Raffles. "Do you want to smoke it again? According to experience, what the system wants will come out continuously." "Try it!" Make up your mind and press the draw button. "Ding! Congratulations on getting the upgrade task once "Raise the blood of ten dragons to level Four!" "A small reward." "Ten dragons?" "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the treasure." I turned my head and took a look at Jinbao. I saw him a deep palace resentment woman''s expression, staring at the small gem eyes, sad looking at the sky. "Oh! Sorry, I''m so sorry! " "Jinbao, the boss is wrong. It''s really..." "Boss, I understand. You don''t have to say more." "I dare not say, I dare not ask, I just want to be quiet!" Gimbal waved, said two words and looked up at the sky. "Jinbao, don''t worry. I''ll help you upgrade your blood level first." "When you''re done here, I''ll help you upgrade yourself." Zhang Xing vowed. Then he took out a hundred pills of grade four blood vessel pills and threw them to Jinbao. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com Jinbao is not affectable. He opens his mouth and swallows it. After a moment, Jinbao''s eyes flashed and his blood level reached level 4. Ding! Congratulations on completing the task. Do you want to upgrade? After thinking about it, there are still nine lucky draw opportunities left. The number of times is a little small, so you can''t use it casually. Let''s upgrade first and see what changes will happen to the system. This is a promotion from three stars to four stars. "Zhang Xing, I have finished upgrading. I can crush you this time!" "Ha ha ha..." Feng Bubai''s arrogant voice came. Zhang Xing looked up. As expected, Feng Bubai was promoted to the seven star war. The whole person is full of momentum, which is quite different from that just now. But he also admired Feng Buqi. The third blow let him dissolve in that strange way. If anyone else, I''m afraid he''ll be seriously injured and give up. "Oh! Do you think you can upgrade, and no one else will? " "What do you mean?" Feng Bubai was stunned and puzzled. Magic clothes and all his disciples are staring at Zhang Xing. I don''t know what he''s going to do. See Zhang Xing hands forcefully a grip, light mouth to: "upgrade!" Boom! The air of fury soared into the sky in an instant. There was a clattering sound from the joints all over the body. Then he converged his breath and looked at Feng Bubai lightly. GAH! There was a dead silence! This NIMA is upgraded? He''s not kidding. A mouth, said two words, and then special what really upgrade? Feng Bubai almost glared his eyes off the ground. I I am Are you the devil? I''m 150 years old. I''ve been meditating for 20 years in seclusion. I''ve got a special constitution. I''ve only risen to the seven-star level after accumulating my knowledge. You just You are twelve years old! I almost fainted when I was dark. There is an impulse to rip my heart and crack my lung. I don''t want to live any more! Chapter 1207 at the same time, the sound of system prompt sounded again. Drop! System upgrading Three seconds later. System upgrade completed. This is the order. Zhang Xing''s first concern is the lottery system. The mind was swept away. There was a change in the lottery. Five thousand and ten thousand experience points have disappeared, with a minimum of 50000, then 150000 and 300000. Three and five were gone. There are only single chances and ten consecutive draws, and one hundred more. Of course, this refers to the number of Raffles in the reward column. The raffle button is still the same as before, consumed once, three, five and ten times. Zhang Xing probably glanced at it and didn''t find any changes in other places. "To be on the safe side, I''d like to go up one more level." He knew that it was a watershed between the three stars and the four stars, and a natural chasm between six and seven stars. The former is from the primary level to the intermediate level, and the latter is from the intermediate level to the advanced level. There has been a qualitative leap in combat effectiveness. In the past, when in the three-star situation, you could defeat the six star Zun. But when it comes to four stars, it may not be so easy to beat seven stars. When everyone shocked Zhang Xing''s upgrade speed. Only to hear another voice of horror. "It seems that this cultivation is not enough. I''d better upgrade to another level." "What? Upgrade again? " Feng Petrochemical is absolutely invincible. Other disciples did not believe that Zhang Xing was joking. "You think upgrading is drinking cold water. You can drink one bowl after another!" "Don''t listen to his nonsense, thinking that a promotion in an instant is great." "What instant upgrade does not exist, he must have been able to upgrade, but has been suppressing." "That''s what happened to the invincible uncle!" Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc "Even if he is promoted to four stars, he is still no match for martial uncle." "Six stars and seven stars are different concepts..." People have a lot of discussion, are holding a lot of confidence in Feng Bubai. The ancestor of the Feng family and the magic colored clothes and others did not believe it. "Hum! Arrogance Feng''s family ancestor disdains the way. Magic color clothes shake their heads. Zhang Xing is quite special, but sometimes he is too arrogant. However, it can be understood that this is the nature of young people. Oh! What a pity! She also regretted not receiving Zhang Xing under the door. But as she shook her head and sighed, she suddenly felt a strong breath rising from the sky. Body a shock, unbelievable stare at the eyes, slowly look up at Zhang Xing. Rufeng, the ancestor of the Feng family and others were stunned again. "No! It''s impossible! " "People can''t upgrade without principle!" The old ancestor of the Feng family murmured. He knew that Feng Bubai had a special constitution. It was not surprising that he had risen to one star in 20 years. It''s understandable to be able to suppress the urge to upgrade. Zhang Xing is no exception. But to say it can suppress two levels It''s just bullshit! "All right, don''t be dazzled. Let''s fight!" Zhang Xing moved his neck for a while, and his joints made a crackling sound. It''s cool to be promoted two levels in a row. Although the five-star Zun state is only a general figure in the eastern continent. But his real strength is likely to have a battle with the eight star warlord. If it is the general eight star war Zun, he may be able to surprise its unprepared, win the other side. Of course, in a first-class school like mooyushan, eight star worshippers are not ordinary people. Even if he makes a sneak attack, he may not succeed. These are Zhang Xing''s own prediction, the specific situation will have to fight after the conclusion. Chapter 1208 "fight! Don''t think I''m afraid of you if you''re promoted two levels in a row! " Feng Bubai came back to his mind and felt guilty. At this point, his attitude is quite different. It is no longer sarcastic, saying that Zhang Xing is qualified to fight with him. To be honest, he has no idea. According to Zhang Xing''s upgrade speed and terrible combat power. His strength is likely to be similar to the top seven star venerable. He has just been promoted, but he has not been completely stabilized. I''m afraid he can''t beat him. But at this point, it''s no use not to fight. The bull force just now blew out, and the surprise was also shown to the people in the mountain gate. But all the aura seems to have been taken away by Zhang Xing. Put aside the mind of the miscellaneous thoughts, carefully came over. He did not rashly attack and decided to make a preliminary trial. And the best way to test is to attack far away. Five fingers close, clench into a fist, hit Zhang Xing from afar. 70% of the strength, not for results, only for testing. Zhang Xing also used 70% of his strength. He didn''t think that one shot would work, just for tempering. Boom! The air waves spread between the two men. On the equinox, the body shakes slightly. Nevertheless, everyone else, including the great elder, was shocked. After all, he was a disciple who stepped into the ranks of high-level venerable persons, and was tied with a middle-level venerable youth with a difference of two stars. Although it is only a preliminary exploration, but a glimpse of the whole leopard. It''s hard for Feng to win. Similarly, Zhang Xing''s chances of winning are slim. "Well! Yes, it''s just like what I expected. The fighting power between the six stars and the seven stars is not the same. " Zhang Xing has more or less points in his mind. Next, Zhang Xing has been using 70% of his combat power to fight with Feng Buqi. However, Feng Buwei was not eager to win. He attacked steadily and focused on defense. Library 8 www.8shuku.com After all, he is also 150 years old. If he doesn''t have this calmness, he can''t go so far. Five minutes later. Zhang Xing feels bored, Feng Bubai is crafty and wily, and refuses to use all his strength to fight him. Then he can not achieve the purpose of tempering. Forget it, try the power of magic. If the two sides have the same strength, it''s very easy for the magician to fight the warrior. Although it can''t get immediate results, it can make the soldiers tied up and spit blood depressed. "Level three magic, quicksand trap!" Pooh! Feng Bubai stepped into the quicksand and his face suddenly changed. At the same time, he was in a hurry to get out of trouble, while keeping a close watch on Zhang Xing''s sneak attack. Just out of the quicksand trap. "The art of tardiness!" Zhang Xing instantly sent out a dozen magic. Feng Bubai felt that his movement was slowed down four or five times. It''s the right foot that just came out of the trap. I can''t bear to see the speed of landing. If it''s usually, slow down, then slow down. But now it''s special. If you lose, you will not only lose your face and your family''s face. He represents the whole magic jade mountain, shouldering the heavy burden! "Good, good, who said these low-level magic is useless, I think no matter what level, or the same work!" Zhang xingkou murmured, but the speed of casting magic never stopped. The technique of tardiness is followed by fireballs. As fireballs landed, thunderbolt and lightning in the sky arrived. Not only that, Zhang Xinghui''s magic skills are not many, but there are also 20 or 30 kinds. Now the magic is in jeopardy. Feng Bubai was the one who brought disaster. Level one to five magic, as long as Zhang Xinghui, almost all of them are used on Feng Bubai. Feng Bubai looks miserable. His hair is explosive and his face is dark. You can only see his big front teeth roaring out. Chapter 1209 "star! I''ll fight with you "If you have seed, don''t use magic!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing paid no attention to the roaring Feng Bubai, still slowly cast the magic. And his way of playing really shocked the people in Moyu mountain. They have not seen magic before, but it is the first time they have seen it. Moreover, he cast the spell quickly. "Do you think Zhang Xing used magic or fighting spirit?" A disciple asked the elder martial brother next to him. "It can''t be fighting. Have you ever seen such a gorgeous fighting spirit?" "Have you ever seen a man with the five constitutions of gold, wood, water, fire and earth?" Elder martial brother stupidly said. "That''s magic, but why didn''t I see him say a spell?" Asked the younger martial brother. "This I wonder, too Elder martial brother can''t answer. The other side of the magic color clothes and others feel the expression on their faces are frozen. Rufeng rubbed his cheek hard. "Elder, I''m afraid Zhang Xing''s magic level is not low." "What is not low? The magic and martial arts are all five-star realm." "Well! Cough Magic color clothes feel throat hair dry, dry cough a few. "It''s all instant magic. Feng Bubai is going to lose!" Rufeng shook his head. On one side, the old ancestor of the Feng family looked ugly and spit out two words: "shame!" Magic colored clothes are helpless. As a great elder, what can she say. I thought that Feng Bubai could be promoted to the magic jade mountain and give Zhang Xing a lesson. But not yet come and surprise, was Zhang Xing to shock to. Oh! It can only be said that bad luck, in the wrong time and wrong place, met the wrong person. "Stop it! Zhang Xing, you win Novels 117 www.xs177.com Magic color clothes know can''t let Zhang Xing fight down. Otherwise, even if he can''t be killed, Feng Bubai will be angry to death. The old ancestor of the Feng family looked dim and drooped his eyes and did not express his opinion. At the same time, he was also grateful to the elder for his words. When the elder admitted defeat, he took over most of the responsibility. In this way, the Feng family will not be in the forefront of the storm, ridiculed and attacked by other Shanmen. Zhang Xing received the magic, his eyes swept over the audience, and said faintly, "who else?" GAH! There was an immediate silence. Feng Buqi has been defeated, who dares to challenge? Is it necessary to let more than ten generations of disciples go up? They are almost two hundred years old, and they are also the next successors of each mountain gate. The elder is too embarrassed to send their disciples who have just entered the eight Star Wars. It seems that things should be over here, and Zhang Xing is going to leave. But "Wait! Zhang Xing, I have an unkind request from my palace. I hope you can consider it! " At last, the magic colored clothes began to bite their teeth. "Oh? Can you tell me something about it Zhang Xing asked in doubt. "Zhang Xing, please forgive my humble eyes for failing to see you as a genius." "Just now In terms of words and attitudes... " "Elder, you are welcome. If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhang Xing interrupted the hesitant apology of magic colored clothes, which also left her some thin face. "I wonder if you are interested in staying in this school?" Looking at Zhang Xing''s face, there was no change, and the magic colored clothes went on. "Our faction has some strength in the southern part of the mainland, and we can still say something big and small." "If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to serve as the elder of our sect!" As soon as the voice of the magic colored clothes fell, the whole audience was in an uproar. Even Ru Feng and Feng family elders are no exception. They all looked at the magic clothes with strange faces. Chapter 1210 elders are worshipped by all sects in the eastern continent. Some are the ancestors behind the retirement of their own sects. Some are super masters who spend a lot of money to hire. Almost all of them are on the same level as the leaders and palace masters. Even one point higher than their accomplishments. People were shocked how the elder could make such a hasty decision. Zhang Xing doesn''t seem to be qualified yet! Even though he was brilliant just now, he couldn''t conquer everyone. "To the elder?" Zhang Xing blinked suspiciously: "sorry, I''m not interested." He didn''t know what position the elder was. In my mind, I think it''s about the same as the honorary elder. It''s the kind of labors who usually don''t care about anything and come out to set things up when there''s a war. He doesn''t have the time to help others fight. In fact, he guessed a part of it. That''s what worshiping elders is for. However, the rich treatment let him ignore. It''s no wonder that others think about what kind of rich resources the sect will provide for his cultivation. And Zhang Xing didn''t want anything except spirit stone. There is a system in hand, is equal to have everything, but also those pills how to use? "Zhang Xing, I''m afraid you don''t know what sacrifice is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Magic colored clothes took the trouble to explain to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened after listening to it: "are you saying that it is equivalent to the existence of Shanmen ancestors?" "Yes, if you become a sacrificial elder, you will be equal with us." How can you guess what Zhang Xing thinks in his heart. Zhang Xingyi ponders, it seems that this position is not bad. "Well, I''ll do it!" The face of magic color clothes immediately showed a rapturous smile. Zhang Xing''s own strength is not enough to worship the elder, but he is a potential stock. Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com Maybe in ten or twenty years, he will be able to reach the nine star master. What''s more, he''s amazing. You can not only upgrade the dragon with a click of your finger, but also upgrade yourself. If magic Jade Mountain encounters a war, Zhang Xing''s nine dragons are more powerful than their nine palace masters. If this is not enough, then there is really no one can be the worship elder. Just now, other palace masters voiced their opposition. In fact, in my heart and face, I can''t accept it for a while. He''s a 12-year-old boy on an equal footing with these 200 year olds. How can you make these palace masters feel! Magic color clothes ignore these transmission, still go their own way, a hammer set the tone, invitation success. All the palace masters are helpless. The elder has always been strong. I don''t like people who are against her. So they all shut up and stopped persuading. "Great, Zhang Xing. No, Zhang Gong Feng. Please stay for a few days." "When we get the ceremony ready, we''ll hold a ceremony for you." He bowed his hands and nodded slightly with the courtesy of his peers. At the same time, I can''t help feeling sorry. A few days ago, this was a hairy teenager she despised. But today, he let himself be humble and apologized to him in front of the whole mountain gate. He also had the cheek to ask him to be a sacrificial elder. Oh! Time and life! Who makes his eyes dim! "There''s going to be a celebration?" Zhang Xing frowned and asked. "Of course, you are the youngest and the most powerful worshipping elder in my magic jade mountain. We must vigorously publicize it." "In the south, people of high standing will receive invitation cards." "Let them see you together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Magic clothes boast and praise. Chapter 1211 Zhang Xing doesn''t like these useless compliments. What he thought was another scene. That''s the reception! Guests and friends from all over the world can''t come empty handed, and the gifts they bring are definitely not ordinary things. It''s just I''m just a decoration, and gifts can''t come into my pocket. They were all taken away by magic jade mountain. Can I do this? The answer must be No. But we can talk about it. "Cough!" Dry cough two times, magic colored clothes stopped words, thought Zhang Xing heart. "This It''s not impossible to have a celebration. " "But I don''t have time." Zhang Xingyi looks embarrassed. The magic colored clothes are stunned. "Zhang gongfeng, do you have anything urgent? Can I help you? " "Oh, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Ziyan mountain was destroyed a few days ago." "I got a treasure map from them. Most of the spirit stones in Ziyan mountain are hidden there." "I''m going to take it out as soon as possible. If I go late, I''m afraid I''ll get it ahead of time by the remaining evils of Ziyan mountain." Zhang Xing talks nonsense without blinking. "What? Is Ziyan mountain destroyed by you Although the magic color clothes are a little surprised, they don''t care too much. She is just a little strange, good Ziyan mountain suddenly people go to the mountain sky overnight. According to intelligence, there was a big war there, which was suspected to have been levelled by a group of people. It''s very rare to destroy a family like this. Even if Ziyan mountain is a second-class sect, not everyone can easily eliminate it. After hearing this, several other palace masters were more afraid of Zhang Xing. Without Ruan Mei Can''t imagine, also dare not imagine! Zhang Xing noticed the change in the complexion of these people. I feel that they are a little bit biased. The point is not that the mountain gate is destroyed, but the spirit stone treasure. Reading room www.kanshu55.com "I don''t want to destroy them either. I was supposed to give me a large amount of spirit stone." "But in the end they repented, and I killed them all in a rage." "Then I took the stone myself Zhang Xing said relaxed, but people listen to is in the heart hair. At the same time, it doesn''t look like that. It''s the ruthless. "Oh! You can''t be careless about it. The spirit stone is the cultivation resource. You must take it back. " "I don''t know how many spirit stones are hidden in Ziyan mountain?" Magic color clothes also did not think much, ask down. Zhang Xingnao a turn, said more certainly not, magic color clothes they will be jealous. It''s better to say less. "It''s not much. It''s only 10 million medium grade spirit stones and 2 billion lower grade spirit stones." He said this according to the general situation of Ziyan mountain. "This Not many! " Magic color clothes think. The other palace masters turned their mouths. They really haven''t seen the world. On this point, the spirit stone is still in a hurry to get it. I thought it was a lot. Think about it, Ziyan mountain can have a lot of money. I''m afraid a hundred can''t be compared to one magic jade mountain. "This spirit stone is out of our Ru family." "Just wait for the ceremony to begin." Rufeng is generous. There''s a reason why he''s so generous. One is because of the magic color clothes. As long as it is her decision, the three ancestors of Ru family will support unconditionally. Another reason is to make friends with Zhang Xing. His vision is quite far sighted. He didn''t hold a grudge because the second and third ancestors were injured by Zhang Xing. Compared with the future of Ru family, this damage is negligible. He is very clear, once the 12-year-old Zhang Xing grows up, it will be how the existence of terror. Sanctification is not impossible, but just a process. Chapter 1212 "this is not very good. How can we let elder Rufeng spend money?" Zhang Xingdao. Rufeng and others looked at each other with a strange look, and instantly understood the meaning of Zhang Xing''s words. If there are treasures, Zhang Xing''s correct operation should not be like this. That is to say... the treasure is nothing at all. Good, you Zhang Xing. It turns out that you started to bargain so early. Sacrifice? Of course, you have to give a confession, but you can''t be so anxious. It''s like not giving you money. The corner of the mouth of the magic clothes was drawn, and a black line suddenly appeared on his face. She thought it would be enough to give Zhang Xing 1.8 million pieces of spirit stone. It''s not too late to reward him until he has made great contributions to the mountain gate. In other words, the mountain gate can provide any training materials he needs. But the premise is that it''s all included in the cost of the sacrifice. It''s also the rule to hire an elder. However, these old foxes were smart all their lives, and they were calculated by Zhang Xing as soon as they opened their mouth. They all agreed to come down. It''s impossible to change one''s words. A bite of teeth, Ru Feng forced to smile and said: "we Ru family do not take advantage of other, just take advantage of the spirit stone, tens of millions of us are small money." "If Zhang gongfeng runs out, come to my Ru''s house at any time to get it!" Against the heart of the words of the impassioned, the last said almost even their own believe. Zhang xingle ha ha listen, pour is not aware of what. If Ru family even this spirit stone is distressed, he will look down on it. And the other palace masters were all shocked. No, it''s not Ru Feng''s character! Is he really going to invest a lot of money in Zhang Xing? It''s no wonder that people misunderstand that every time magic Jade Mountain encounters a major event, Ru Fengsan brothers will definitely crush all their wealth as long as they think it is profitable. For example, support the magic color clothes to ascend the first palace Lord''s position. Another example is to support her to become a great elder. The right investment twice made the strength of Ru family stronger than ever. Now, the Ru family is in control of the mining right of a spiritual vein of magic jade mountain. Although other palace masters are envious and envious, they can''t. Standard literature www.chidwx.com You can''t offend someone because of his wealth. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and came to Rufeng''s side in an instant. A hug fist, smile way: "Ru Feng elder really enough brother righteousness, brother, I thank you here!" The crowd turned black and almost fell. "My friend? Brother? " Your name has changed too fast. It''s too fast to be accepted. Although it is equal, the actual age is set there. You have a honorific title. Do you want to make it so familiar? People look at Zhang Xing''s action again. I''ll go! Don''t be in such a hurry to get the money. I promise you will give it to you. You think we are who we are. Zhang Xing rubbed his hands and looked at Rufeng with a smile. If Rufeng didn''t understand, it would be in vain. It''s just "Zhang Xing, I don''t have so much with me. Why don''t you go back with me to get it?" Rufeng is just polite. He wants to bring it out at the Shanmen meeting tomorrow. Isn''t that a little more solemn. Besides, the money was paid by Ru family in reputation. But in fact, it has contributed to the whole mountain gate. The great elder cannot but accept this feeling. At the same time, the relationship between Ru family and Zhang Xing is also the closest. "Good! It saves you running back and forth. " Zhang Xing''s voice dropped. Rufeng almost didn''t breathe, but he was choked. "Cough, cough, cough!" "Zhang Gong Feng, please follow me." "Why is the wind so strong at the foot of the mountain..." Chapter 1213 half a month later, the ceremony was held as scheduled. The heads of various sects, clan heads and city lords led the elite disciples to gather at the foot of the first mountain. Everyone was very curious. Who could be the one who was hired by the magic Jade Mountain as a sacrifice? At about 9:00 a.m., the magic colored clothes and other eight palace masters announced the official start of the ceremony. The magic colored clothes made a joyful welcome speech. Without too much nonsense, he invited Zhang Xing and nine dragons. All of a sudden, the audience was shocked! "The elder is not joking with us, is he?" Everyone raised this question at the same time. Although there was a strange expression on their faces, their eyes were full of disdain. If it is an old man of Fengxian Daogu, they will be envious and envious. However, due to the affection, those old friends just symbolically arched their hands, which was regarded as congratulation. But the elite children they bring are not at ease. "We''ve come all the way with a gift to see a kid who''s not wet yet?" "Do you want to accept the gift and go crazy?" "But According to the identity of the magic color clothes, it seems that we can''t do this. " "Try it and you''ll know it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elite disciples were all whispering. "Next, the last part of the ceremony..." Magic color clothes look around, looking at the excited expression of the younger generation, knowing that they have already been eager to try. The purpose of the ceremony is to show strength and learn from each other. Of course, it''s all a contest between younger generations. Those who can get the top ten will also get a lot of Chinese spirit stones and pills. The rewards are all from magic jade mountain. After all, they all received gifts from various sects and sects, so we can''t help but express them. "The spirit contest begins now!" Magic color clothes pause for a moment, a strong wave of hand, deep voice. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole scene became hot. The so-called spirit contest is to fight for the spirit stone. The first prize is 10 million medium level spirit stone, an upgrade pill with 30% chance to help improve the realm. 28 million, third six million, fourth four million, fifth two million. According to the different attributes of individual cultivation, the attribute pills that improve the constitution are rewarded. The sixth to the tenth place won a million each. There is no pill reward. The rules of the competition are up to now. You can''t hurt your life. Challenge anyone. Of course, this is to encourage the disciples to seek advice from the elder martial brothers and sisters who have become powerful in cultivation. However, there are not many people who can jump over the level to challenge, except for the elite disciples who are the disciples of their own generation. They are very familiar with each other''s skills and their strength is similar. They all want to take this opportunity to show their new skills and strive to defeat each other. When the voice of the magic colored clothes fell, the eyes of the younger generations of all schools looked at Zhang Xing at the same time. "Fengwuji, a disciple of nanhaiya, offered his advice to Zhang Xing!" A man who looked like a middle-aged man came out. Wind Wuji, six star battle Zunjing, 88 years old. Is the best of the younger generation. Magic color clothes and others smile, these are expected. That''s what she wants. If we employ an old man of eight stars above 200 years old, we will not feel much. After all, people of this age have no future. If you can''t be holy in the next few hundred years, you''ll have to wait for death. They also quickly retired from the mountain gate and tried to advance to the nine star Zun state. The future of Shanmen should be left to the younger generation. Of course, the younger you are, the better your accomplishments are. Chapter 1214 Zhang Xing also learned about this link in advance, and he did not object. Just asked about the magic color clothes, if no one is his opponent, can get the first place. And the leaders of all factions can''t challenge him. For the first question, the answer is yes. But the second question is difficult to answer. Because Zhang Xing is a special case. There has never been such a young offering in history. In terms of seniority, he is of the same generation as the sect leaders. Even if it''s a challenge, he''s within reasonable limits. However, the magic color clothes are not sure whether the sect leaders will pull down their faces to challenge a 12-year-old boy. It''s not Zhang Xing who worries about magic color clothes. Instead, he was afraid that Jiulong, who was afraid of Zhang Xing, would rush in and beat the headmaster who was challenging him. War beasts or dragons can fight. Since then, his challengers will not have the face to stay here. Invisible, will give the magic jade mountain to pull a lot of hatred. Zhang Xing has a plan to ask. These gate owners and city lords are rich people. If you can''t win some spirit stones from them, you don''t need to fight. The rule of the contest is a contest between younger disciples. If there is a gate master to challenge Zhang Xing, it is the competition between the top leaders. It has nothing to do with the spirit contest. After getting the ambiguities of magic color clothes, Zhang Xing can only see the situation. Seeing the wind coming out, Zhang Xing also got up and walked slowly. Wind Wuji not only wants to hit a star''s face, but also wants to hit the face of magic colored clothes. Twenty years ago, nanhaiya held an event, and Feng Bubai of Moyu mountain was invincible at the same level. He beat the three generations of nanhaiya disciples hard. It''s been ridiculed by other sects for a long time. He came this time with sufficient preparation to challenge Feng Buqi. However, it seems that challenging Zhang Xing will make moyushan more disgraceful. Moreover, Zhang Xing looks like a bully. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com "Zhang gongfeng, show your strength. Don''t hide it." Unable to see Zhang Xing''s accomplishments, Feng Wuji''s old face sank and sneered. He carried his hands on his back and stood proud. He did not regard Zhang Xing as an ancestor''s sacrifice. "You are low in cultivation, of course you can''t see my realm. Don''t you understand this common sense?" "I''ve lived so many years in vain." Zhang Xing''s voice is not big. It seems that he is muttering, but all the people present can hear clearly. Poof! Wind Wuji was angry and almost choked. The other disciples of the sect also looked ugly and glared at Zhang Xing. This sentence hit too much, they all unconsciously seat by the number. On the contrary, the disciples of Moyu mountain were very happy. Of course, they know Zhang Xing''s realm, and they don''t feel like they are talking about themselves. And now Zhang Xing is a flag of them. Unconsciously, he has already regarded him as his own. Cold hum a, wind Wuji tight lips, decided to no longer with Zhang Xing nonsense. "Come out, my beast of war!" Take out the Royal animal collar and shake it. Whoa! He was flanked by a two headed, blue beast with lava flowing from the corners of his mouth. "The eighth order blue flame beast!" Hiss! The disciples of other sects took a breath of cold air with their eyes shining. This is the king of the land. Even the Earth Dragon did not dare to provoke him easily. Most of the animal''s life has been in a place of extreme inflammation. And an island in the South China Sea is a place of natural extreme inflammation formed for hundreds of millions of years. It erupts extremely hot magma every ten years. It will last for a year. Chapter 1215 it is said that there are only three blue flaming beasts in nanhaiya. One hundred years ago, someone saw that the ancestor of the wind family led a blue flame beast and beat back the invasion of more than a dozen Yanlong. The eighth order dragon also lives on a volcanic island in the endless sea. It''s just not as good as a place of extreme inflammation. They tried several times to seize the blue flame beast''s territory, but failed. We can see how terrible the battle power of blue flame beast is. "Fengwuji seems to be determined to be the first." "I don''t think so. I think he''s here to avenge Feng Bubai." "Ha ha! There is no revenge. It''s just a contest. It''s normal to win and lose. " "Well! It''s reasonable to say that the world is peaceful now, and there are few fights and murders among different factions. " "Yes, let''s just say that all the factions in the south are growing up, competing and cooperating." "What do you think the star will take to deal with it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the disciples talked in a low voice, but their eyes were fixed on the field. At this time, Feng Wuji looks at Zhang Xing with pride. "Zhang gongfeng, are you going to fight in person or let your fighting beasts come out?" Zhang Xing''s mouth turned, a look like an idiot''s expression way: "do you have a problem here?" "Less tendons or missing strings?" Wind Wuji a Zheng, the temple suddenly jump straight. I am so angry! His fists were clenched, his teeth clenched. "Blue flame beast, beat him to my knees!" More than five meters high, the blue flame beast disdains to shake its two heads. Four flames spurted out of his nose and walked slowly towards Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing turned his head and looked at Jiulong, who was sitting on one side. "Who are you coming?" "Me Hands up in Kowloon at the same time! Zhang Xing smiles. "Don''t be so cruel. One man is enough." Jiulong had a bad laugh. They all want to fight, after all, level 8 Warcraft is very delicious. Even if the boss does not allow to eat, but can go to fat beat blue flame beast, is also possible. "That..." 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com Zhang Xing''s eyes began to move from Jiulong. Every dragon looks forward to it, hoping that the boss can let himself go to war. Finally, the eyes stay on the magic dragon ah Zi. Ah Zi was excited immediately. "Ah Zi! You go out and beat him. I heard that he can take on more than a dozen dragons. " "Let him see what a real dragon is!" Zhang Xing light way. Zhang Xing''s conversation with them, the people from outside listen to the clouds. At first, I thought Zhang Xing was asking for help, and they all looked down on him. Some students still want to stand up and raise their objection. The rules of the game do not allow you to ask for help. But they didn''t immediately object, they waited until the helpers came on. The wind has been sneering. But I was a little excited. Don''t ask for a helper, even two or three can''t help the blue flame beast. He was not ready to speak out, and he believed that the elders of his family would stop him. As for Zhang Xing''s last two words, they think they are related to dragon skills. So it''s automatically ignored. "Wait a minute!" In the purple came to Zhang Xing side, just want to hand, the wind family ancestor wind Xiao mouth. Zhang Xing and a Zi turn to look at him. Wind Xiao glanced at them and turned to the magic clothes. "Elder, it seems that this is a bit out of order, isn''t it?" Magic color clothes smile, smile inexplicably. "What''s wrong with the rules?" "Hum! You know, the rules of the challenge don''t allow anyone else to help The wind whistled and snorted coldly. "Who said the woman named ah Zi was a human being?" Magic color clothes happy way. "What is not a man?" The wind howls the feeling today entire magic jade mountain all revealed a strange atmosphere. "Cluck! It''s a dragon At the same time, other palace masters and disciples laughed. Chapter 1216 "what? Is it a dragon The wind howled. Shua turned her head and looked at ah Zi. "Humanoid dragon? With ancient blood, and blood level is not low, can freely transform into an ancient dragon Everyone else from abroad was stunned. No way! Such dragons are rare on the mainland. They''re hard to find when they''re not growing up. They basically practice in their own nests. Even if you occasionally mingle with the crowd, there will be hidden treasures to protect you. It''s hard for outsiders to find out. And those super first-class sects, trying to find a way to steal a dragon''s egg, are very difficult. Even they don''t have a few of them. Nowadays, in the peaceful and prosperous times, the ancient dragon seems to disappear on the human territory. It''s getting harder to see. Although Zhang Xing is valued more by magic colored clothes, he has not yet grown up. At present, we still look at the strength of the nine dragons. Zhang Xing''s identity she does not doubt, but the origin of nine dragons can let her imagination. Her first thought was the legendary Dragon Island. This is the habitat of the ancient dragon clan. It has been a thousand years since human beings lost contact with Dragon Island. Zhang Xing is probably from Longdao. Even a descendant of a Golden Dragon King. Otherwise, there is no way to explain that he has such terrible cultivation at this age. Who is the Golden Dragon King? No, what dragon is it? That''s the Dragon King of the holy land. He wanted to cultivate a human being, which was not easy. It doesn''t need to be said about the high-level spirit stone and the best spirit stone. These spirit stones are no different from ordinary stones in the eyes of King Jinlong. He doesn''t know how many spirit stones are more advanced than the best spirit stones. just drink two drops of essence amber to Zhang Xing, which may enter the realm of respecting people before the age of ten. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com ¡­¡­ Wind Wuji also knows the power of ancient dragon. It was a real dragon. The dragon in the endless sea is only a kind of dragon. Compared with the ancient dragon, one is the sky, the other is the earth, there is no comparability at all. "You Are you a dragon Feng Wuji looks at a Zi full of doubts and asks. Purple did not pay attention to him, bright big eyes from the wind Xiao body to blue flame beast body. I can''t help but slap my lips. At this time, Ziyan beast is less than six meters away from Zhangxing. Staring at by purple provocation, Ziyan beast is angry. He raised his forelimb and slapped at ah Zi. Although there is anger in the eyes, it is not cruel. He has lived with the wind family for hundreds of years, and he has already regarded himself as a member of the wind family. As long as the master does not give orders, he basically does not hurt people. In fact, just looking at his appearance can frighten people to death. Who dares to fight with him. The huge soles of feet have come to ah Zi''s head. If you don''t avoid them in time, they may be trampled into meat cakes. Ah! Seeing such a dangerous situation, there are still many girls'' disciples screaming in surprise. The timid ones covered their eyes. But I can''t help but want to see the results. Look between your fingers. I was stunned immediately. They were not only shocked, but also other disciples from other schools. The giant sole of the blue flame beast was held by the woman suspected of being a dragon with two fingers. Look at her expression, as if carrying a feather like relaxed casual. "Hard, she''s a dragon. She won''t die!" Stupefied for a moment, the wind has no pole to gnaw teeth way. He was first Zhang Xingyao twice, and then was ignored by a Zi, the heart is very angry. The elder of the magic color clothes said that she was a dragon. That must be it. If it''s a human being, it''s not dare to force this foot. Chapter 1217 when the blue flame beast heard the master''s command, its two heads shook and its huge body sank. Step down on ah Zi. At the same time, a Zi changed to grasp. One grabbed the soles of the blue flame beast. One arm round The blue flame beast felt a pain in the sole of his foot, and his strength was suppressed in an instant. Then, the scene in front of me began to rotate. The faster the rotation is, the faster the speed is. Clang! All other people from outside, including the palace master and disciples of magic jade mountain. All were stunned and petrified on the spot. This woman is too terrible! No, he''s not a human being. He''s a dragon that hasn''t changed! At this moment, people in the outer Mountain Gate believe that she is Zhang Xing''s Zhan long, 100% believe. The magic colored clothes and others also smacked their tongue. This is another Tyrannosaurus Rex! The blue flame beast felt that he was about to vomit. No! He''s already vomiting. The hot saliva sprinkles on the rocks and turns into uneven holes in an instant. Ah Zi probably revolved around the blue flame beast for more than a thousand times, and felt almost the same. Let go Whoosh! The blue flame beast flew to the distant mountain. A few seconds later. There was a big bang in the distance. Then there were two angry growls! Boom! Boom! The blue flame beast stood up faintly. It took me a long time to relax. He ploughed the ground with all his limbs and ran back in anger. I''m going to eat that woman! I''ll tear him to pieces and eat them one by one! But as he ran, he slowed down. The original anger of wanzhang''s anger disappeared. The running limbs seem to be hesitating about something, and they should retreat half step forward. He remembered what they had said. The woman was an ancient dragon. Dragon is not terrible. What''s terrible is adding ancient Chinese characters. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com Because he also inherited the blood of his ancestors. Congenital fear of ancient dragons. Warcraft is far more hierarchical than humans. The blue flame beast stands on tiptoe carefully. He was not sure whether a Zi was an ancient dragon. But if it was not for the ancient dragon, it would not have been so powerful that it could easily throw him so far away. I''m not willing to suffer such a big loss. For a moment, he hesitated. Wind Wuji and others are still waiting for the blue flame beast to come back to make a strong. They looked forward to it, but after waiting for a long time, their faces were full of doubts. What''s the roaring blue flame beast doing? Isn''t he angry? Shouldn''t he rush back and fight with Tyrannosaurus Rex? How can it be a thief? It seems that he is stealing watermelon from the field. After a long time, the blue flame beast came back slowly. He shook his head and sniffed the air as if he were smelling something. "Purr!" Blue flame beast to purple issued a strange sound. Hearing the sound, the wind was stunned. All the big men of the wind family are stunned. God, we can''t hear you wrong! He said hello to ah Zi! "Purr! Is it the Oriental dragon or the Western dragon "Why! Isn''t it stupid to look like you are stupid! " "I am the Western magic dragon. Have you ever heard of it?" Ah Zi carried her hands on her back and said haughtily. At the same time, a magic breath emanates from the body. Blue flame beast on the spot an exciting spirit. That''s right! It''s Dragon Spirit. It''s definitely the breath of oppression from the superior to the inferior. "It turns out to be the Western dragon, ah Zi. You are very polite." The blue flame beast lowered its two heads to show respect for ah Zi. "Lan Yan is lucky to see ah Zi today." "It was disrespectful just now, but please forgive me!" Say, bend leg kneel down, double head sticks ground, show submit! "Lan Yan, what are you doing?" The wind exclaimed in dismay. The behavior of blue flame beast blinded his eyes. He knelt down just after a round of fighting? Chapter 1218 "get up and show me your real strength and accompany me for two moves." Ah Zi doesn''t like it. She''s here to fight. What''s the matter with you kneeling and kowtowing? Can you fight? "Lan Yan knows that he is not the enemy of ah Zi. He is willing to be defeated." Say, turn round to look toward the wind boundless. "Master, Lord Azi is really an ancient dragon. I have no confidence to challenge." Silence for a moment, the wind Wuji waved the Royal beast circle to take back the blue flame beast. "Since war beasts can''t be used, I''ll learn your martial arts skills!" The wind has no pole to move, whole body fighting spirit, also did not wait for Zhang Xing to agree, attacked to him in the past. A zisuo felt tasteless and had to step back to watch. Although Feng Wuji can''t see Zhang Xing''s cultivation realm, he still attaches great importance to him in his heart. If expected, Zhang Xing was invited to worship the elder because of the Dragon Guard. Just... How many dragons are there among the nine people behind him? It''s not just the endless wind that can think of this. And a lot of big guys. They were shocked as well as shocked. ... Feng Wuji is good at the erratic body method. Plus the skills that can be upgraded. Few of his peers are rivals. His body method is different from others. Others circle around their opponents, but he draws a triangle around a star. The faint shadow left in the air not only makes people feel strange. Can''t help but think, can''t be trapped by this triangle. Otherwise it will be cut into pieces. Feng Wuji has fully developed the body method. The move is not old and can advance and retreat freely. "It''s time to attack!" He murmured in his heart that the cold light in his hand flashed and he had two more daggers. "The shadow changes!" A low roar, only see nine figures instantly congealed, at the same time waving a dagger to stab Zhang Xing. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com "Good! pretty good! Wuji''s skill has been greatly increased, and this set of skills has been improved a lot. " The old ancestor of the wind family nodded with approval. "It seems that Wuji should have gained a lot in this closing ceremony." An elder of Feng family arrived. "I''m afraid that the shadow can solidify the figure. I''m afraid it has reached a perfect state?" Another elder asked. "It''s not a perfect state, but it''s complete in the six star Zun state. When the Seven Star Zun comes, he still needs to continue to practice." Feng family ancestor explained. "Zhang Xing is helpless. You can see that he is still standing in the same place. I''m afraid he is dizzy at the moment." An elite disciple of the wind family sneered. "Haha! Zhang Xing, I''ll beat you one out of nine. I''ll see what you do! " Feng Wuji has a proud smile on his face. "In the face of absolute strength, all the vanity is vulnerable to attack!" Zhang Xing light way. "Hum! I hope you have the strength! " Wind Wuji said, nine stabbing Zhang Xing''s figure suddenly changed. "Why? Nine different moves. It''s interesting. " Zhang Xing''s eyes narrowed, still indifferent. The nine figures are like nine living people, stabbing, tugging, wringing and sweeping... they surround Zhang Xing and block all the retreating routes. There is no other way but to fight hard! Seeing the 18 cold lights shining, the dagger was about to penetrate Zhang Xing''s body. Suddenly! Zhang Xing moved. He raised his right leg to a figure and kicked him fiercely. Legs are longer than hands, as long as you''re fast enough! Boom! A figure flew out in an instant, like a kite with broken line, and fell in the field with a slap, unconscious. ''s sixteen dagger pierced into Zhang Xing''s clothes, together with the wind''s endless figure, like a broken bubble. Chapter 1219 GA! Everyone in the Feng family is in a daze. Other sects were also stunned. The people of mooyu mountain are still in a trance. The whole place was silent! The painting style is wrong! Wind Wuji up and down, dance chirp, the martial arts has played to the most incisive. People still want to drink tea, knock melon seeds and watch a big war. But who knows that the battle has just begun and is over. All the people present, except those eight star Zun Jing old monsters, did not see which was the real body of fengwuji. But don''t want to be kicked by Zhang Xing. That is to say... Wind Wuji is a joke in Zhang Xing''s eyes. A moment later, two people flew out of the Fengjia camp and carried the wind Wuji back. After careful examination, it was found that he was in a coma, and his life was not in danger. The faces of the crowd softened a little. Waiting for the wind to wake up, but also a face at a loss. "I''ve told you so many times that you don''t have to drag your hand, you just don''t listen." "Now you know how deadly your faults are." The old ancestor of Feng family is cold. "What I taught you is that Wuji should be kept in mind and must be changed in the future." Feng Wuji is full of shame. At this time, he had recovered his mind and knew that he had been kicked unconscious by Zhang Xing. At that time, I was about to succeed. I suddenly felt a stomachache, and then I fainted. Not Zhang Xing or who? "Sinan Tian asks Zhang gongfeng for advice!" When Feng Wuji regretted his carelessness, a voice spread all over the audience. "The strongest of the third generation in tran." The wind is boundless and the eyes are awe inspiring. E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com There are several people in his generation that he does not want to provoke. Feng can only be ranked sixth. But Sinan Tian ranked fourth. Although this guy is 92 years old, his temper is still hot. It''s really killing to fight with people! If it''s life and death, other people can fight with him. But now it''s just a contest. It''s just a point. More or less, it will make others afraid of their hands and feet. But Sinan day ignore, he would rather waste an arm and leg, also want to smash you to the ground. Not long ago, at the once-in-a-decade competition held in the southern mainland. Sinan days hard by the other side a shot, the body was stabbed a heart cold. But his offensive does not reduce, Leng is to approach each other in this way, take off the other''s head. After winning, he didn''t pull out his iron gun, so he went back to the camp, with a cruel smile on his face. We can see how cruel he is to himself. If Zhang Xing fights with him, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. Zhang Xing raised his hand slightly, indicating that Si Nan Tian could start. Now he is also a man of status. Naturally, he has to show the demeanor of an elder. But such a move, let Sinan day is very uncomfortable. This action is obviously my common use, as long as those eight star big guy don''t make a move, no matter where they go, they will let others do it first. "What are you playing with me, you little boy!" Heart cold hum a, also don''t talk nonsense with Zhang Xing, start body method martial arts skill to attack past. "Eight movements!" The heart moves with the will and is illusory. Sinan used his strongest fighting skills from the sky. Although the names are eight forms, they are changeable and endless. That is to say, his martial arts skills have no fixed moves. They all move at will according to the situation of the battlefield. Empty shake a move to grasp Zhang Xing''s throat, waiting for Zhang Xing''s change, he also changes the move accordingly. But Zhang Xing simply ignored him and looked at the catch coldly. Chapter 1220 "hum! Don''t see, this boy still has big - general demeanor "If you can keep calm in the face of danger, I can change from empty to real!" Sinan Tian immediately accelerated the afterburner and grasped Zhang Xing''s throat. See Zhang Xing still did not move. Sinan Tian is not soft, his five fingers have touched the hair on Zhang Xing''s neck. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! If you grasp it, your neck will not be broken immediately! But no one came out to stop it. The big men from other places all have cold eyes and don''t pay any attention to them. If you have no eyes, it''s hard to avoid death and injury. Who makes you conceited to resist. You''re looking for death. You can''t blame others. It can''t be said that it violates the competition rules. At most, it can only be regarded as a moment of carelessness. Sinan Tian also some wonder, Zhang Xing, what is this play? If you know that you are invincible, you can open your mouth and admit defeat. Why pretend to be so backbone. Oh! Young people are young people in the end, and their minds will not be flexible. Although I think so in my heart, there is no pause in my hand. Hold your neck hard, close your fingers! But just when he thought it was easy. All of a sudden, the whole arm felt numb, five fingers lost the power source, a trace of strength is not used. Looking at his own pulse, I don''t know when there is a finger. Yes, this finger is the index finger of Zhang Xing''s right hand. He gently pushed the whole right arm of Sinan with his index finger. The corner of his mouth turned up, and his face showed a wicked smile. The lips were slightly open, as if to say something. A little muddled, Sinan Tian''s head is Hunjiang, staring at Zhang Xing''s face, thinking that he is going to say something ironic. At the same time, mobilize the fighting spirit in the body, want to quickly recover the numb right arm. In this moment of reflection, he thought of fighting back with his other hand or with his foot. But the fighting spirit is not smooth, can not play the full power of martial arts, it is better not to attack, waiting for recovery. Shennian is also running at high speed, always on guard against Zhang Xing''s attack. But just as he was slightly deviating and preparing to listen to Zhang Xing. It was Zhang Xing''s fist. TXT novel www.setxt.com Bang! Quick and accurate! One punch sealed the eyes, nose and mouth. With a buzzing sound in his head, countless stars appeared in his eyes, and his nose was sour, and two streams of heat flowed out. Several teeth seem to be missing from the mouth. Thousands of defense or not defense, this boy''s speed is too fast. Subconsciously, I just want to control the other arm to protect the face. But his thoughts and actions are not in harmony. There was no defense against Zhang Xing''s second punch. Bang! The seal of the fist is exactly the same as that of the other one. Sinan Tiandou''s spirit surged up and protected his head in an instant. The stars in my eyes have just dispersed. I can see Zhang Xing clearly Oh, no! What you can see is not the face of Zhang Xing, but a fist whistling. The fighting spirit of protecting the head was smashed and scattered immediately. The eyes were glittering, and the nosebleed was more. Zhang Xing''s strength is just right, and he doesn''t make you dizzy, which is to make you confused. Don''t you want to wring my neck? Today I will let you know what is really black! Three punches in a row, and then a kick to Si Nantian''s stomach. WOW! Si Nan Tian felt all kinds of tastes in his stomach and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of sour water. But this is just the beginning. Then there were three feet in a row. The kick of Sinan Tian almost spit out the gall. Oh Oh "Let you have a taste of my muscle and bone breaking hand!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhang Xing played several times on Sinan Tian. Sinan Tian knelt down on the ground and began to tremble. He only felt that the meridians of his whole body began to beat irregularly. The whole body''s bones are struggling to find another place. Chapter 1221 endless pain comes from every cell in Sinan''s body. Several teeth in the mouth that have not been broken are also bitten by their own life. He''s completely transformed. The original height of only 1.7 meters became 1.9 meters. The fat figure became a flagpole. One foot is long, the other is short. The mouth is slanting, the eyes are crooked, and there are always some walnuts. Because of the pain, the hair was also pulled down one by one. This scene made the audience gape, trembling and cold. This scene quickly let the audience did not respond. By the time the Lord of Tran and the elders tried to stop it, it was too late. However, the city Lord of Si Ji gave a big drink: "Si Nan Tian admits defeat, Zhang Gong Feng, you win!" As soon as the voice falls, Zhang Xing raises his foot to Si Nan Tian''s buttocks and kicks in the past. Whoosh! Everyone''s mouth a draw, stare at Si Nan Tian who flies to another direction. The boy has a strong sense of revenge. Don''t offend him. Si Ji City Lord and others face a black, gas almost spit blood. Nima! I said I gave up and you kicked. It''s good for you to kick back. You can''t see the figure. Clearly, I want to make Sinan Tian suffer a little more. Two people flew out of the family and ran to the other end of the mountain to find someone. Zhang Xing took out a white handkerchief and wiped the sweat and dust on his forehead. Then he wiped his hands again and said faintly, "next one!" The sound reached everyone''s ears. For a moment, everything was quiet and the needle could be heard. No one dared to respond! Zhang Xing''s own combat power is beyond doubt. That is the existence of three generations of disciples. It is unwise to do it knowing that it is impossible to do it! Therefore, people can only choose silence. "Bang!" "Si Hao, what are you waiting for?" Novels 117 www.xs177.com The city master of Si Ji slapped the table, bit his teeth, and glared at the ground road. The old man, who was sitting in the first position on his right hand behind him, shivered in his heart. He is Si Hao, the first of the second generation of disciples and the future successor of the city Lord. He didn''t want to fight Zhang Xing. On the one hand, he could not see through Zhang Xing and was not sure of winning. On the other hand, he can''t afford to lose. If he is defeated, he will lose points in the contest for the city Lord. They will even lose their competitive qualification because of this defeat. But the city Lord spoke, and he had to go. He stood up bravely, bowed to the city Lord, and walked slowly towards the field. Magic color clothes and others are not flustered, even some proud. Win two games in a row, double face. They all want to laugh, but in order not to increase the value of hate, or to resist. Finally, the Si family couldn''t help but send the second generation of disciples. Although it is seven star battle Zun, it is not enough to defeat Zhang Xing. At this time, people who went out to look for Sinan Tian came back. They are carrying Si Nan Tian, who is in great pain, with sweat on his head. "Lord, we also..." Si Ji raised his hand to stop them. Squat down to start a careful examination of Si Nan Tian, who is convulsed all over. They knew it and used it. As long as you find the source of the hit, you can easily resolve it. Soon, he saw a dozen fingerprints left by Zhang Xing. "Hum! If it''s me, it won''t leave a trace. " He raised his hand and threw out more than a dozen fights and hit the fingerprints exactly. "Well, take him down and have a rest. It''ll be all right." Finish saying, just want to get up, but see Si Nan Tian whole body quiver more fierce. And, from the mouth began to spray a lot of blood. This What''s the matter? In the heart of a hurry, quickly to Si Nantian input morale, in order to suppress the outbreak of the injury. Chapter 1222 ut the fighting spirit of the city master of Si Ji didn''t play a role at all. Looking at Sinan day, less air intake, more air out, soon will not be able to. He was flustered and at a loss. Isn''t this the skill of dividing tendons and dislocating bones commonly used by martial arts? "Zhang Xing, what kind of evil method did you use to sinantian? Come and solve it for him immediately!" He turned his head suddenly, his eyes red, and looked at Zhang Xing fiercely. "Oh? Are you talking to me Zhang Xing raised his eyes and said faintly. Er! Si Ji Yi Zheng, more angry! "Nonsense, I don''t talk to you or to ghosts!" "If there is something wrong with Nantian, I will not let you go!" Si Ji is almost roaring to say, it seems to have reached the critical point of the outbreak of anger. But for the sake of Si Nan Tian''s life, he put up with it. "Oh! I seem to hear you calling my name, but the voice is a little out of shape, I can''t hear you clearly "I''m curious. Why don''t you let me go?" Zhang Xing said slowly. Anyway, it was someone else who hurt, so he didn''t worry. "You..." Si Jitai pointed to Zhang Xing, and was speechless for a moment. "Don''t worry, elder brother. Please calm down. I''ll talk to Zhang gongfeng." Si Yuan looked at the bad form and quickly came out to dissuade elder brother. He can see that Zhang Xing did it on purpose. As for the reason, it is not easy to tell the reason. If Nantian can do the first day of junior high school, he can do fifteen. Nan Tian tries to break Zhang Xing''s neck regardless of the consequences. Then Zhang Xing can, but he chose this cruel way. What''s more, it''s left behind. With the elder brother''s cultivation and experience, we can''t understand this unique technique. Others are even less likely. 139 reading net www.139ds.com Therefore, Zhang Xing can''t offend now. At this time, waiting for the opportunity also realized that he was a little too aggressive. Cold hum a low head, borrow a donkey, pretending to take care of Si Nan Tian. Si Yuan has a good face and has a good affinity. He can make friends with anyone. Before he said anything, a very sincere smile appeared on his face. "Si yuan greatly admired Zhang Gong''s accomplishments." "Ah! It''s really young heroes. It''s time for us old guys to abdicate. " Staring at Zhang Xing''s indifferent face, he didn''t mean to open his mouth. But also did not have the expression of disgust to appear, Si Yuan went on to say again. "Zhang Gong Feng, there is no enmity between the Secretary and you, and there will inevitably be places of ignorance in the competition." "I hope I can get Zhang Gong''s understanding!" This is a euphemistic apology to Zhang Xing. If big brother Si Ji talks, he certainly won''t pull down his face and be humble. After all, he is the Lord of the city, and face is still very important. "Excuse me, of course. Do you think I''m a fussy person? I''ve forgotten that for a long time." Zhang Xing waved his hand and said. Si Yuan''s eyes tremble, you are not like, you are! "Ha ha! Zhang gongfeng is really open-minded and a model for us to learn from. " Si Yuan licks very naturally, the expression is in place, there is no trace of violation. But hearing in the ears of people like magic colored clothes, they can''t help but vomit. "Where and where! Praise and praise Zhang Xing a pair of take for granted expression way. "Zhang Gong Feng, please hold your hand high and help Nan Tian Jie." The Secretary yuan saw that the bedding was almost finished and immediately asked for it. "This It''s not easy to do! " "Originally, after a period of time, it will be solved automatically, but Si Cheng took the initiative to do so for a while." "There''s nothing I can do about it." Zhang Xing''s speech is too familiar to Si Yuan. He knows it in seconds! Chapter 1223 "yes, yes! Zhang gongfeng is right. In terms of martial arts, this is the most taboo operation. " "However, I still want to ask you to have a look in person. If you really can''t help it, the Secretary will never complain." Say, Si Yuan walks to Zhang Xing side, raised hand to do a please posture. At the same time, no trace of throwing to Zhang Xing a storage ring. Zhang Xing''s mind swept the ring. There are one million medium grade spirit stones and ten million lower grade spirit stones. Not much, but sincerity is enough. If you let Si Yuan know that he thinks so, he will feel very unjust. What is not much? I''m afraid you don''t think it''s too much to give you one hundred million. Sincerity is a god horse thing? If I only give you sincerity, will you help? "Oh! Then go and have a look. I think there should be a way. " Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, Si Yuan almost vomited blood. Just now, I was determined and said that there was no way. After receiving the stone, his attitude changed immediately. They soon came to Sinan Tian. Zhang Xing looked at it for a moment. At the moment, Sinan day has no one like. Because of the pain, the muscles of the body have been severely deformed. The eyes are congested and protrude like two goldfish eyes. The voice exhaled to the outside like a ball of gas. I was shaking like chaff. "Zhang gongfeng, do you think there is still a way out?" Although the performance of Si Yuan is calm, but the look in the eyes still can''t hide that worried color. He was not sure that Zhang Xing could cure Nantian well. After all, the elder brother in the unknown situation, to the south day input a fighting spirit. This only aggravated the injury. "This There is a way to help, but the difficulties are not small! " Zhang Xing said casually. He can''t be so generous that he said, "it''s a small matter. I can cure it right away.". It''s just the usual word to get rid of. The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends! Si Yuan thought Zhang Xing would blackmail their family''s money again. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net Black! You are so black! With so many spirit stones just a deposit! Bite your teeth. Here, I will! For the sake of Nantian''s life, it''s worth paying more spirit stones. As a descendant of the Seven Star realm who has grown up, which one is more important than the spirit stone is clear at a glance. It is the same number of spirit stones, quietly put into the hands of Zhang Xing. Er! Zhang Xing was stunned. "Elder Si Yuan, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me!" A look of surprise in front of Si Yuan. The sophistication of the Secretary yuan is a Leng. Do I really misunderstand that Zhang Xing doesn''t have this idea? Click two eyes, instantly recalled Zhang Xing''s action expression. Yes, Zhang Xing didn''t pretend to be. Besides, he doesn''t have to pretend! I wish I could slap myself in the face. I am so stupid "I mean, the treatment may be a little special. I hope you don''t stop me." Zhang Xing added another sentence. "Of course, of course, you can cure it. How can we stop it?" The heart is full of questions, but now is not the time to ask, Si Yuan busy way. "Well, I''ll start!" "Pa!" Zhang Xing said, a kick on the face of Si Nan Tian. "Zhang Xing, what are you doing?" Si Ji''s anger erupted and roared, and he was about to fight with Zhang Xing. "Big brother, don''t be impatient, you see!" Si Yuan pulls the elder brother and points to Si Nantian. Si Ji looked at Si Nan Tian''s face and was stunned. What do you mean? Nantian got a kick, and the pain seemed to disappear a lot. There is also a comfortable expression. "Come on! Come on! One more kick Si Ji a look forward to the expression way. Chapter 1224 Zhang Xing ignored Si Ji and began to kick around Sinan Tian. He played very well, and Sinan Tian was also very happy. The look of pain faded into his face. The brow is easy to expand, squint eyes, the face shows a pair of intoxicated enjoyment. "Kick hard, yes, that''s it!" The Lord of tran, Si Ji, waved his fist and called out. All the people in the other mountain gates were shocked by this strange picture. Your sister, there are so many wonderful people. I don''t understand. I don''t understand! Two minutes later. Zhang Xing took back his feet and moved his neck. "Well, no problem!" Then he came to the field. The Si family behind him looked at his back, and his eyes flashed a complex look. But Sinan Tian, who was sober up, had a look of fear. "Ha ha! Sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s start! " Zhang Xing is facing Si Hao Road, who has been waiting here for a long time. Si Hao felt a lot of pressure. If the competition fails, there will be no one in the family. The first generation of disciples in the family, dozens of people who can hold hands, some of whom sit at home. The other part impacts on the eight star Zun realm. And the burden here falls on him. Si Hao touched the Royal beast collar in his arms, took a look at ah Zi and gave up immediately. Oh! If only I had an eight step ancient dragon! "Zhang Gong, please!" He was polite, first clasped his fist, and then the whole man changed his momentum. The breath of the top seven star battle Zun burst out in an instant. "Seven Star boxing!" Seven Star top battle Zun fighting skills immediately launched. The space above his head became starry. Meteors cut through the night sky and fell from the sky. And every time he punched, he hit Zhang Xing like a falling meteor. 110 literature www.110wx.com "Second floor of dragon boxing!" "The first style is to ascend the dragon to the sky, the second is to travel for nine days, and the third is to return to one place." The three styles come out at once, and are changeable! All of a sudden, there were countless virtual images of dragons all over them. Although there are many meteors, they can''t all fall. The shadow of the dragon is endless. Boom! Boom! There was a violent collision between the two sides. Push! Push! Si Haolian, step back! The heart is miserable. Zhang Xing is too fierce. Speed has speed, strength has strength. He''s clearly posing as if I''m going to crush you. At the moment, has used 100% strength, but still can not block Zhang Xing''s fierce attack. Even though I had planned for the worst. But I didn''t expect to lose so fast, he was pressed and hit as soon as he started. Hard to resist, gritting teeth to insist. As long as you can get through this stage, I believe that Zhang Xing will stop breathing. At the same time, the Secretary''s face was ugly again. Especially the city Lord of Si Ji, his temples kept popping up and down. Damn it! Where did the demon colored clothes invite the little rabbit, also te so fierce. Originally thought that Zhang Xing''s strength, at most is comparable to the general Seven Star Zun. Second generation disciple Si Hao can crush each other absolutely. But I didn''t expect to be crushed by the other side. Looking around, Zhang Xing is already invincible in all the mountain gates and families present, except for the head of the clan. At this time, many disciples of magic jade mountain have unconsciously become fans of Zhang Xing. Their faces were full of excitement, with fists and cheers. "Good fight! Hit him in the stomach, in the face, in the face, right... " As the defeat of Si Hao became more and more obvious, their shouts became higher and higher. There''s a big bang! Si Hao finally can''t bear the blow, is Zhang Xing a punch to smash to fly, fall outside the field. Chapter 1225 Zhang Xing won another victory. Si Hao of the Seven Star zunzhe realm was defeated by Zhang Xing. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Xing never stopped attacking. Under this, the public''s understanding of him was more than a trace of shock. The speed at which people can''t defend themselves. The endless fighting spirit makes people shiver and chilly. "Who else?" At this time, Zhang Xing''s light and lazy voice rang out again. After ten interest rates, no one responded. The second generation of disciples of all sects gave up the challenge. They knew that there was no hope of winning, and no one wanted to go up and lose face. "Ha ha! Since no one challenges me, I''ll take the first place "Who has an opinion?" Zhang Xing looked around with a smile. Where they looked, the disciples bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at them. Obviously, they were afraid. "Since this is the case, then I will go back to have a rest, you go on, ha ha!" Zhang Xing just wanted to turn around, was stopped by a voice. "Hold on!" He looked up with a puzzled look in his eyes. He didn''t know the person who made the sound, but he looked like he was somewhat similar to Si Ji. "Do you want me to do something?" "Sikong, the three city lords of laofutran City, has come to ask Zhang Gong Feng for advice!" Sikong gestured with his fist. "Ask me for advice?" Zhang Xingnao in a turn, know that this is the Si family ancestor level figure. Their disciples have been defeated one after another, and they can''t face it. "Why, can''t I ask you for advice?" Sikong stood up and fell in front of Zhang Xing. Whether you answer or not, I''ll be on the stage first, and I''ll be the first to win. "Lord Sikong, we don''t have any spiritual stones to ask for. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net "It doesn''t matter who wins or loses." Zhang Xing said lightly. If you beat the small one, the old one will certainly come forward, which is also expected. Si Ji GUI, the eldest brother of the family, is the master of the city. Obviously, he can''t appear so early. No matter whether he wins or loses, there is still room for buffering. "Ha ha! It can be used as a bet for us "Zhang gongfeng, how much do you think is suitable for gambling?" Sikong eyes a bright, as long as you are willing to compare, any conditions are OK. "A big man of our level, of course, can''t be lower than the first prize in the competition!" Zhang Xing said. Sikong thought, the first prize 10 million medium grade spirit stone, an upgrade pill. The bets between them have to be doubled at least. "Of course, I think we''ll take out 20 million Chinese spirit stones respectively. Whoever wins will be the one who wins." "Twenty million? Lord Sikong, you are too small. I think it''s 50 million! " Zhang Xing thought to himself, if you want to kill him, you will be cruel. These old guys are all old foxes. If Sikong fails, no one will dare to challenge. There is only one chance. Don''t waste it. "What? Fifty million? " Sikong was stunned for a moment. His eyes were looking back and forth on Zhang Xing''s face. What does this kid mean, is he scaring me or is he really sure? There are no rules for the challenge between them. Zhang Xing can use the dragon. This was also taken into account by Sikong. But he has plans. But he didn''t expect Zhang Xing to have nine eight level dragons. "Good! Fifty million is fifty million. We can afford this spirit stone. " After pondering for a moment, Sikong agreed. Whether or not Zhang Xing is playing tricks, he has accepted. In the end, the challenge depends on the strength. Other external factors are useless. Chapter 1226 "I, Sikong, are here today to challenge Zhang Xing, the worshipping elder of Moyu mountain." "The bet between the two sides is 50 million medium grade spirit stone, the winner will win." "All of you are here to witness it!" Sikong arched a circle and faced Zhang Xing again. "Please, Zhang Gong!" Then he took out three Royal animal collars. With a whoop, three monsters appeared in the air. "This Is this a bird in the sky? " The magic colored clothes and others were shocked. Other big men are also shocked to look at the sky. "Ha ha! That''s right. This is Tianpeng, the eighth step tianpengniao Sikong looked pleased. "No! It''s impossible! Tianpengniao is a unique war animal in Tianpeng mountain. How can you have it? " Rufeng elder cried out. Tianpengshan is not only a super first-class school in the southern mainland, but also ranked in the eastern continent. The reason why they can become a super first-class Mountain Gate is because of tianpengniao. It is said that the ancestor of tianpengniao is Dapeng with golden wings. In ancient times, it was the overlord of the world. They spread their wings, covering tens of thousands of miles. It looks like an eagle, like an eagle, but it is an eagle eagle eagle magnified countless times. Rufeng elder was shocked not only by tianpengniao, but also by tianpengshan. If the family really has a relationship with tianpengshan. Then, their first-class families, Shanmen life is not easy. "There is nothing impossible in the world, only what you can''t think of, nothing we can''t do." "There is a proud son of heaven in the Si family. It is a great honor for him to be accepted as a disciple by the great elder of Tianpeng mountain." "It''s normal that we can borrow tianpengniao!" Sikong is very happy with this feeling of shock. He is brisk. "So it is!" Feidu novel www.fdxs.net After hearing this, they immediately showed a sudden look. But then they began to envy. "I don''t know which younger generation of the Secretary''s family is taken in by tianpengshan?" "Who knows, but it must be an amazing descendant." "After that, the Secretary''s family will be very good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the time when everyone was talking in a low voice, Sikong looked at Zhang Xing with a winning face. "Zhang gongfeng, I think you don''t know much about the ceiling. I''ll popularize it for you now." He didn''t care whether Zhang xingai liked to listen to it or not, and he nagged for nearly ten minutes. Zhang Xing did not disturb him. He knew some of the legend about the canopy in his previous life. But those are myths. After listening to Sikong''s explanation, he only heard three key points. The rest of it is all bragging nonsense. First, Tianpeng has ancient blood, and its combat power is not weaker than that of dragon. The second is the ancestor of Tianpeng. Dapeng is the opposite of the dragon clan. Third, the blood purity of the three Tianpeng is not low, even reached level 3. "Cough! When I''m done, call out your dragon "You have dragon, I have Peng, let them fight, we two Ha ha Sikong looks at Zhang Xing like a delicious food. The meaning is very obvious, your biggest dependence has no, still not obediently surrender to admit defeat? Zhang Xing took out his ears, shook his head, and turned to the seat in Kowloon. "Stop! What are you doing so quietly? Do you have to give up Sikong was stunned, and then his face showed disdain. Zhang xingtou also did not return, raised his hand to swing backward. The Nine Dragons stood up at the same time, and went to the field without delay. "You go together. Finish the battle quickly and bring back the spirit stone." When a person in Kowloon staggered by, Zhang Xing said lightly. Chapter 1227 "don''t worry, boss. The three Tianpeng are not as powerful as the legend says." "Legend is untrustworthy. In ancient times, golden winged Dapeng ate some Python and snake." "They''re not really dragon people. They just have a chance to evolve into Jackie Chan." "It''s only when it''s time of life and death that the golden winged ROC dares to fight with the dragon clan." "At ordinary times, they are basically hiding from the dragon clan." Heibao sends the voice to Zhang Xing. "Oh..." Zhang Xing nodded. This information is similar to the myths and legends he knew in his previous life. He came to his seat, picked up a cup of tea and drank it leisurely. It is impossible for him to fight with the eight Star Warrior. Even if he is promoted two levels in a row and reaches the five-star Zun realm, he can''t beat the eight Star Warrior. But his dragon can fight. After a sip of tea, I looked around. All the people in the mountain gate looked at him in a strange way. "Oh, I''m a little tired. Take a rest and let my brothers play." Zhang Xing explained with a smile. What he did in return was contempt. However, I still don''t admit defeat. I pretend to be relaxed and look down on you seriously! Sikong cocked his lips and showed no doubt of his sarcasm. Because this is not a contest between the disciples, Zhang Xing asked his subordinates to fight, and there is nothing wrong with it. His eyes are fixed on ah Zi, and he is dismissive of the other eight people. It is no problem for three birds to win a magic dragon. Other weird looking people can easily beat. Jiulong soon came to Sikong. They grinned grimly one by one and clenched their fists. "Brothers, there are more dragons and less meat, so there is not enough division!" Heibao''s eyes turn between Sikong and tianpengniao. "Yes, brother Heibao. It''s not easy to divide two people into one and another is free." Wenjing dress as a difficult way. "What about that?" Ah Zi asked. Fresh novel www.xianxs.com "This Xiaobai, Longwu and I beat the old man "If you two go to fight tianpengniao in a group, you will be separated from each other!" Heibao said with his fingers. "This distribution scheme is wonderful, brother Heibao is wise!" The other six dragons spoke in unison. Sikong sneered at their so-called division of labor. "Hum! A bunch of kids who don''t know what to do. Don''t delay any more. " "Even if it is postponed to tomorrow, it will not change the fact that you admit defeat!" "I will stand here and let you three fight hard. If I can get my coat, I will lose!" Sikong feels that Heibao''s accomplishments are in the realm of five or six star worshippers, and boasts of Haikou with pride. Heibao''s eyes brightened: "are you sure you''re serious?" "Of course Sikong disdained a turn of the mouth. "Haha Brothers, turn around and start fighting Heibao growled. "Transformation?" Sikong Leng for a while, Si Ji and others also feel a bit bad. Just when they were in a daze. All of a sudden! Boom Boom! Nine thunderous noises spread all over the hall. "This..." All the people in the mountain gate were shocked by the scene. Nima! This is the nine eight order ancient dragon! Who said there was only one magic dragon? Sikong immediately turned pale. Si Ji and others stood up. In the sky, the originally high fighting spirit of tianpengniao suddenly shivered. There was a look of fear in their eyes. Although they are ancient giant animals, but the congenital suppression of blood, or let the sky pengbird shudder. Chapter 1228 at the same time, Jiulong transformed into a violent atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth. They were all flying in the air excitedly. It''s like a group of children out to play. A moment later. Heibao, baishang and longwusan are surrounded by Sikong''s head. Three huge heads look down. Sikong shivered and his face suddenly changed. Nima! I can''t beat one of them, but I can''t tear me up when I''m on three! No way! This challenge can''t go on. You have to give up. I took a glance at Zhang Xing and saw that he was sitting comfortably on the chair with his legs up and his eyes squinting in his sleep. In the heart of a nameless fire suddenly born, gas almost spit blood. This kid is too insidious. I said how he would bet 50 million Chinese spirit stones when he opened his mouth. I was waiting for him to dig the hole! This 50 million spirit stone lost unjustly, no, not lost, but I specially gave him. But it''s not the time to worry about these things. It''s not humiliating to lose in the hands of nine eight level dragons. Just wanted to admit defeat. Listen to the roar of six dragons in the sky. Look up. I saw two dragons in a group, respectively rushed to the sky pengniao. And the day pengniao body feather explodes, erupts the entire breath, has been ready to fight the death. But the scene of the next second froze everyone. Just when the two dragons are about to reach the attack range. Tian pengniao turned around and ran away! This is the instinct of Warcraft. If facing a giant dragon, he is likely to have a big fight. But it''s not enough for him to fight. One is that the Dragon did not threaten his life. The twenty dragons did not invade their territory, let alone plunder their food. Therefore, tianpengniao will not be so stupid as to go all out. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com What''s more, the eighth order tianpengniao has lived with human beings for a long time, and their intelligence has been further sublimated. "Roar! Roar The two dragons roared, as if in an angry cry not to run. The same scene happened to the other two birds. So, three days of pengniao escape, six dragons behind. In a flash, they disappeared into the sky. For a moment, the whole audience was shocked. Isn''t Tianpeng also an ancient giant? Just now, Sipeng also said that the ancestors of Dapeng eat the sky every day. As long as those dragons see the appearance of the golden winged ROC, they all shiver with fear. Now it seems that the situation is somewhat opposite! In fact, Sikong understood it very well. The golden winged Dapeng eats Python every day. Occasionally, they eat some Jiaolong that has not yet evolved. If we eat this way, the dragon family will be extinct. Sikong felt his clothes were wet through. I just want to wipe the sweat on my forehead. Listen to black treasure mouth vomit a person to say: "fight, brothers, this old man wants to start first." Start with your sister. I''m wiping sweat, OK! Sikong''s body trembled and quickly put down his arm to show that he didn''t mean to start. But Heibao, they don''t care. It''s a deliberate voice. No one can see that you are wiping sweat. Three giant tails swept over, and Sikong looked sad. I really don''t want to fight! But at the moment, there is no time to open up and admit defeat. I try my best to run back. The three dragons just hit at will and didn''t use much power. Fortunately, Sikong was just swept to a little. Bang, the body like a broken kite like a hundred meters away. "Don''t fight, I admit defeat!" "Zhang gongfeng, I admit defeat!" He yelled twice. He was afraid that Zhang Xing would do something wrong and pretend that he could not hear him. Chapter 1229 "give up so soon? Is it not twenty minutes yet? " Zhang Xing opened his eyes and looked strange. "Here you are. This is 50 million medium grade spirit stone. I admit defeat!" Sikong quickly took out the bracelet and threw it to Heibao. Don''t worry, and to Zhang Xing called again admit defeat. "Oh, give up so that you don''t get beaten." Zhang Xing said that angry people do not pay for their lives, waved to Heibao. Hei Bao, with his bracelet in his mouth, wandered twice in the air, turning over and diving downward. When his huge dragon was about to hit the ground. With a hula, the Dragon disappeared and became a human. But they didn''t land, dive? They had to go up. It stopped when it reached a certain height. With his hands on his back and his eyes cold, he swept the whole room. "Who else is not satisfied?" At the same time, the left side changed to follow the white dress: "who else?" Dragon five on the right: "who else?" There was a moment of silence. No one is against it and dare not. Zhang Xing was stunned and then laughed. This is not rehearsed in advance, but Heibao thought of it temporarily. With this character, he seldom misses the opportunity to show himself. "Since no one dares to challenge Ben long, I will challenge you." As soon as the voice fell, all the big men of the Shanmen family suddenly changed their faces. Zhang Xing extended his thumb. This is a good idea. I didn''t think of it. You can challenge me, and I can challenge you! "Listen to the people of nanhaiya. Ben long is here to challenge you on behalf of Zhang gongfeng." "Bet 50 million Chinese spirit stone." "If you know you can''t be defeated, pay for it!" GAH! All the people are shocked. You are a bandit. In broad daylight, blatant blackmail. Besides, is there anyone you''re challenging. You ask for money before the other party agrees. Still talk about the principle, understand the rules or not! Zhang Xing quickly covered his eyes with his hand, and a black line appeared on his forehead. Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com I''ll go! Heibao, please have a snack. Winning spirit stone is to use your brain, not just open your mouth to get it. The most commonly used is the method of arousal. First of all, show the enemy to be weak and pretend to be hesitant "I can''t wait to accept your challenge." Nanhai Ya Feng''s ancestor snorted coldly and gnawed his teeth. You''re kidding. We''re not as stupid as scone of tran. As for face or anything, I don''t want it. We won''t accept the challenge. What can you do. Why don''t you come up and grab the spirit stone. Hei Bao frowned. It seemed that things were too simple. He also realized that he was worried. It''s just what to do now? "Heibao, come back." Zhang xingzhao waved. Heibao Sanlong flies back in embarrassment. Just then, a shrill cry came from the sky. They looked up. I saw three dark shadows falling in an instant. Poop! After three loud noises, three giant birds appeared in the underground pit. Hiss! Everyone took a breath. Tianpengniao, which has always been famous for its speed, has never escaped the pursuit of the dragon? It''s just incredible. Sikong looks at a loss. How could this be possible? According to ancient books, the speed of tianpengniao is faster than that of ancient dragon. So, the chances of them meeting are very small. But it is also possible that the current day pengniao blood is not pure, can not play out all the talent. Just guessing, the six Dragons of emperor Zheng descended and took a look around the pit. "Little sample, can you be faster than spacetime dragon "Well done, brothers, come back!" Huang Zheng changed back to human form and flew back to Zhang Xing. Chapter 1230 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The next morning, people from all walks of life left. This year''s competition made magic Jade Mountain shine. All the other sects came and left in disgrace. Zhang Xing''s prestige in the magic Jade Mountain immediately soared, which was no weaker than the big elder''s magic colored clothes. To this end, magic color clothes and others specially held a grand banquet for Zhang Xing. He also sent him a large number of intermediate spirit stones. The banquet was held for three days and three nights, and Jiulong ate for three days and three nights. One by one, their faces were excited and they cried out. On the morning of the fourth day, Zhang Xing left with Jiulong. His steps will not stay in the small magic jade mountain. Through the introduction of magic color clothes, Zhang Xing learned more about the Oriental continent. A first-class force like moyushan has a little reputation in the south. But if you look at the whole eastern continent, you can''t rank at all. After thousands of years of war and a thousand years of cultivation in the eastern continent. Now the whole eastern continent is divided into three parts. One is his southern region. Also known as the southern empire. And the central empire in the center of the continent, and the northern empire in the north. Both the southern Empire and the northern Empire belonged to the eighth class empire. Only the central empire can be called a ninth class empire. As for the seventh class Empire, it has been integrated into the territory of the eighth class empire for a long time. They have become sects and sects, cities and mountains. It is now several times more powerful than empires in history. More concentrated power and property, less war. The whole continent presents a thriving atmosphere. It''s also a time when all kinds of talents emerge in large numbers. Zhang Xing has been away from Moyu mountain for half a year. He followed the route on the map, all the way to the center of the continent. A little excited. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com It has been seven years since I came to this continent, and finally I can see the most powerful central empire. Yes, Zhang Xing is 13 years old. It looks more mature from the appearance, but he is a teenager in the end. On this day, Zhang Xing came to a mining city in the southern mountain area. This was not the place he had to go through. But he came to the city. There are mines here. There must be spirit stones. When he entered the mining city, his first feeling was that it was rather shabby. The size of the town is not very large. It doesn''t look like it is rich. Since you''re here, just look around. Come to a row of four story buildings and start to observe. "Why? Why is there only one gate? " Zhang Xing soon found that this building is not the same as the shops we see everyday. On the right side of the street is a building with only one door. On the opposite side are all kinds of shops. He went to a blacksmith''s shop and threw a lower spirit stone to the dwarf blacksmith. "Ha ha! My guest, do you want to order any weapons and armor? " The dwarf asked with a smile, spreading out his short, thick hands. "Boss, I''ll find out what the building opposite is for?" Zhang Xing asked in a low voice. "Oh! What should I do, little brother, are you a stranger? " Zhang Xing nodded, and the dwarf looked proud, as if he were so smart. "The building opposite is the largest and most famous Xiaojin Grottoes in the city." "There are hotels, hotels, auction houses, gambling houses, song and dance houses, jewelry shops, arena and so on." "It''s a good place, tut!" The dwarf said with envy. "Thank you, boss. I''ll go in and have a look." Zhang Xinggang wanted to go, but he was stopped by the dwarf. "Little brother, that''s not the place you can go, hehe!" Chapter 1231 "why can''t I go?" Zhang Xing doubts way. "Look at your clothes. They are rustic, and they can be driven out." The dwarf disdained. "Oh? It depends on what you wear? " Zhang Xing asked. "It''s not so simple. It depends not only on the clothes, but also on this." Then he took out a spirit stone and shook it. "As soon as you enter the door, check the visitors. Those who are less than one million lower than the spirit stone are not allowed to enter." "It''s just a capital verification. It''s said that the casual expenses in other places are tens of millions of inferior spirit stones." "What are you doing in there? Let them see jokes The dwarf said, taking out a pot of wine from somewhere and pouring it two times. "Ah! I can only drink this powder wine with a kilogram of crystal stone. " "A glass of wine there costs hundreds, even thousands of spirit stones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking advantage of the wine, the dwarf opened his conversation box and told the general situation of the "yijinlou". This is where the rich come from. The main consumers are the young masters of various families and sects. Don''t look at the remoteness here, what you want, as long as you have the spirit stone. Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened after listening. This is not only a good place to spend money, but also a good opportunity to make a lot of money. Ignoring the dwarf''s dissuasion, he swaggered into the Yijin building. To the dwarf''s surprise, Zhang Xing was not driven out. "It turns out that he is also a rich young master!" The dwarf murmured and shook his head, then took up the hammer and began to forge. When Zhang Xing walked into the Yijin building, he could not help being shaken by the luxurious decoration inside. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com Four floors above the ground, three floors underground, only one word can describe it, that is, resplendent! There are so many people in it that it is more lively than a fair. After examining Zhang Xing''s spirit stone, a cheeky little boy in green clothes leads the way for Zhang Xing and constantly introduces the situation inside. Of course, the boy in the green shirt charged 100 yuan for the introduction of the spirit stone. "Young master, which area are you going to visit?" After the introduction, the boy asked with a smile. "Gambling house, of course." Zhang xingshua once opened the fan, natural and unrestrained fan two times. After him, Jinbao and Wenjing changed their clothes into silk and satin, and assumed the attitude of spending with their servants. As soon as the boy''s eyes brighten, gambling stone shop is a good place to make money. If the young master is lucky and opens up some rare stones, his tips will certainly be indispensable. Half an hour later, the four came to the gambling house. Zhang Xing doesn''t understand these, but with the help of Jinbao, he knocks on the first grade Pavilion of master Horton''s family. It''s more or less familiar with the rules of some gambling stones. Zhang Xing and others directly into the high-level area, where the most expensive stones, things are also dozens of times, hundreds of times double. Compared with the middle and low regions, the treatment here is naturally much better. Zhang Xing was taken to the garden after paying ten million pieces of spirit stone as deposit. There are not many people here, but there are also dozens. All of them are elegant and handsome. They are all between twenty and thirty. However, the people standing behind them are all in their 200''s and can''t feel the breath of any warrior. Zhang Xing knows that the lowest accomplishments of these old guys are also seven star war Zun. They all restrained their breath. Ordinary martial arts people can''t feel the fierce fighting spirit in their bodies. When they saw Zhang Xing, they just glanced at them, and then they were busy studying the stone in front of them. "Gimbal finds all the valuable stones here for me." Zhang Xing ordered. Chapter 1232 "haha, look, boss!" Jinbao''s exciting message. Boring life is boring, Heibao and they fight, he can only watch. Even the upgrade has forgotten him, and I feel a little complaining. But Zhang Xing had promised to help him upgrade last time, and the complaint disappeared. Boss is the most magical person in the world. He has never eaten a word. Looking at these broken stones, Kimberly didn''t have any trouble. As soon as a hole was drilled, all the internal structures of the original stone were presented in his eyes. "Boss, of the 200 stones, only those boys are the most valuable." "Inside is a wrapped bone." "The package is a gold silk handkerchief of extraordinary grade, at least three stars, no, it''s a five-star or above venerable vessel." "And that bone looks like half of a human hand." After that, he was still contemplating. "Half of a human hand?" Zhang Xing thought in doubt. "It seems that this handkerchief is not ordinary people''s, and the golden handkerchief, which can block the prying of any deity, must not be a mortal." At this time, the voice of those young people''s words reached Zhang Xing''s ears. "Li Shao, I don''t know how many experts have seen this stone. They all say that there is nothing in it." "Why, you have been thinking about it?" The young man named Li Shao waved his hand. "I just feel that this stone is unusual. If I don''t open it, it seems that there is something missing in my life." "Li Shao, let''s forget it. It''s not cost-effective for two billion low-grade spirit stones." "Yes, Li Shao. After all, he only said that he discovered it from the place where the sage once closed up." "But this seclusion will be big." "Inside the cave is also a closed place, and thousands of miles outside the cave is also a closed place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhang Xing heard this, he couldn''t help but move. "Is that hand bone the saint''s bone?" Hot stack www.rdshuku.com What kind of existence is the sage? It is said that the sage can call on the wind and rain and move mountains and fill the sea. But he felt that he was exaggerating. Although Lord Ana, trapped in the great array of light, was only a remnant, he did not feel how terrible it was. Zhang Xing was curious about the hand bone. He decided to buy it. "Go, go and see!" A fan, constantly beating the palm of his hand, led several people to walk past. The boy behind him was in a hurry. He stepped forward two steps and whispered in Zhang Xing''s ear: "Li shaolai''s head is amazing. It''s not easy to provoke him!" Zhang Xing did not hear of it. He kept walking, and soon came to Li Shao and others. Li Shao and others stop talking and look at Zhang Xing in surprise. "I bought this stone." Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense and pointed to the original stone road with a fan. Li Shao and others were stunned. "What do you say?" They feel like the sun is coming out in the West today. They dare to intervene in the things that Li Shao likes. Are they tired of being crooked? Even if Li Shao didn''t pay for it, he was not allowed to enter the place where he was based. This is the rule. There is nothing in the Yijin building that I don''t know. "I said I would buy this stone. Why, you want to buy it?" Zhang Xing light way. Li Shao and others looked back and forth at Zhang Xing. "You don''t know me?" Li shaodao. "Why? Does it have anything to do with knowing you when I come to buy the stone? " Zhang Xingdao. "Oh, you don''t know me, that''s fine." Li Shao turns his head and ignores Zhang Xing. For a person who doesn''t know him, it doesn''t matter how much. He didn''t take Zhang Xing seriously. Chapter 1233 several people around Li Shao also turned their heads and continued to talk. "Young master, please pay in advance. Two billion pieces of spirit stone will be tasted." Serving Li Shao on one side of the garden steward, smiling at Zhang Xing open way. Li Shao disdains to pay attention to these people, but he can''t. Customers are God. All the people who can come here are of high value. They are here to give them money, so they should not be offended easily. However, Li Shao is a famous God. Several young masters around him are of this grade. Of course, the steward has to take his place. Li Shao. There are some people like Zhang Xing who deliberately come to mix familiar faces. They buy raw stones and flatter Li Shao. When he wanted to come, Zhang Xing would pretend that he didn''t bring enough spirit stones. Then he stayed here to show off his eloquence. He was good at it, hoping to attract Li Shao''s attention. Li Shao is more casual, as long as it is something he is interested in, it doesn''t matter how much money he spends. If you can get his attention, ha ha! It''s hard for you to be rich or not. Once there was a boy who worked here because he was eloquent and made a fool of himself. So he was appreciated by Li Shao. As long as a hundred million gold tower, call the boy to come and follow him. In the gambling stone, he opened a unsatisfied gem and gave it to the boy. A few gemstones are worth hundreds of thousands, and more than a million. It''s just a place. Other casinos, Colosseum, arena, no matter win or lose, as long as the mood is good, all reward. In less than a year, the value of the boy is more than one billion. Most of them are from rewards, and the rest are made by himself. Li Shaoyi saw that he had the ability to make money. He immediately gave him a Lingshi mine and let him manage it. This scene makes people inside and outside the Yijin building cry greedily. But Li Shao is not a fool, nor does anyone accept it. "Gimbal, pay the bill!" Just when the steward was still imagining that Zhang Xing could not take out the spirit stone, a voice interrupted his imagination. Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com Steward a Leng, see a storage Bracelet handed over. "This Do you want to take it or not? " The steward''s hand shrank in mid air and turned to look at Li Shao. "Why? Are you really rich? " Li Shao several people turn to look at the bracelet. "Steward Zhao, check it out." Li Shao said lightly. The bracelet was taken over by governor Zhao, and his mind was swept away. There were not many, many, but two billion spirit stones. "The number is not bad!" Director Zhao nodded. "Oh! Come and hit me in the face, right Li Shao smiles, he thinks Zhang Xing is deliberately to find fault. Although this invisible stone is worth 2 billion yuan, Li Shao has not paid attention to it. The reason why I don''t buy it every day is to pretend to be forced. You see, no one dares to move what Li Shao wanted to buy but didn''t buy. This feeling of pretending to be forced is so cool that he has to bring people to experience it every three or five times. Of course, yijinlou dare not sell this stone to others. Li Shao''s monthly consumption here is nearly one billion. If you offend him, the loss will be too great. There''s no way. Li Shao''s family has mines, not only Lingshi mines, but also other rare mines. The original stone of yijinlou was also imported from his home. You can''t afford to offend. "Steward Zhao, I''ll open the stone on the spot." Zhang Xing ignored Li Shao. In his eyes, Li Shao is no different from mole ants crawling on the ground. It''s just ants that eat fat and have some money in their pockets. "Wait! I''ll pay 2.1 billion for this stone Li shaoshua opened the fan and said in a deep voice. Chapter 1234 "2.2 billion!" Zhang Xing said. "2.5 billion!" Li Shao raised the price. "Three billion!" Zhang Xing continues. Bang! Li Shao closed the fan and did not immediately ask for a price increase. His eyes flashed, and he said coldly, "boy, you are trying to get along with this young master, aren''t you?" Zhang Xing held the fan and shook it: "it''s true that I want to buy the original stone. I don''t mean that I can''t get along with you." Li Shao certainly didn''t believe it. However, he has money, but he gambles billions with a wave of his hand. He still has to consider whether it is worth it. But just when he thought Zhang Xing wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to be famous, he didn''t want to give him this opportunity. Zhang Xing''s words deeply stimulated him. "Spirit stone is just a number to me." "If I want to make money, I can get billions every minute." That''s right. Si Jiahao sent him 50 million medium grade spirit stones, which is 5 billion yuan. The first one in the challenge won 10 million Chinese spirit stones. When he left mooyu mountain, the master of Jiushan palace gave him another 10 million high-quality spirit stones. At present, the number of intermediate spirit stones is about 150 million. As for the inferior spirit stone, he did not count it in detail. Since entering the eastern continent, people have been asking him for trouble and sending him a large number of spirit stones. Especially after killing the city''s owner Xia Tianshui and checking Ziyan mountain''s family. It is estimated that the lower grade spirit stone will be more than 50 billion at least. "Li Shao, this boy is just like you Around Hong Shao also saw some signs. "Fuck him! If you want to show off with us, you''ve got the wrong person. " If you don''t have enough money, you''ll roll up your sleeves. "Ha ha! You want to play with me, right? Let''s have a big game today "Boy, as long as you report the number of spirit stones, you should take them out and check them on the spot." Search books www.soshuba.net "I''m the same. Dare I go up or not?" Li Shao stares at Zhang Xing with an excited look in his eyes. These days are so dull that he plans to leave Yijin building and look for other places to have fun. Zhang Xing''s appearance, let them several people''s blood burning, excited abnormally. The movement here soon attracted the attention of people around. And with the speed of lightning toward the yijinlou spread. Soon, the gambling stone shop high-level garden inside and outside, full of people. Li Shao''s fight with others is the most exciting scene. "What is the origin of those people opposite Li Shao?" "I don''t know. It''s very strange. Maybe it''s Jianglong." "No wonder he can work with Li Shao. It turns out that he is a stranger." "Ha ha! It has been working for a long time, and now the price has been raised to three billion lower spirit stones. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was excited and talking in a low voice. "Not all of them have already started. You still talk to me about how dare you, what kind of brain do you grow?" Zhang Xing said, raising the fan and swinging. Jinbao took out a storage ring and dropped it at the feet of Zhao Guanshi. "This is a billion pieces of spirit stone." "Good! Have fun Li Shao slapped his hand with a fan and gave Zhang Xing a thumbs up immediately. He didn''t get angry because of Zhang Xing''s words. After all, there are mines at home, and the influence behind them is huge, so the vision is different. On the contrary, he also had a good feeling for Zhang Xing. I think Zhang Xing is a person with similar character and temperament. Say whatever you want to say. In particular, Zhang Xinggang just said that Lingshi is just a number for me! This sentence reminds him of his own worth. There''s nothing wrong with that. Lingshi is just a number for him. Classic! What a classic word! Chapter 1235 without hesitation, Li Shao took out the ring containing 3.5 billion Lingshi and threw it to Zhao Guanshi. The battle officially begins! "I give 3.5 billion!" Zhang Xing: "four billion!" Li Shao: "five billion!" Zhang Xing moved his mouth, and Jinbao took out a storage ring. This posture seems less dignified than Li. They were sitting on the broad carved wooden chairs, drinking tea and brushing the spirit stone. At this time, the shopkeeper of Yijin building took people to help. Several tables were put together to form tens of meters long. More than a dozen stewards served Zhang Xing and Li Shao. All kinds of melon and fruit snacks are full of tables, and a fight is going on fiercely. "God, it''s five billion dollars. I haven''t seen such a big scene for a long time." "Yes, it''s good to spend hundreds of millions of dollars on the usual ones." "Tut! There are not many people who dare to be tough with Li Shao these days. " "Ah! They are all gods and heroes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing: "six billion!" Li Shao: "seven billion!" They were indifferent, throwing out 67 billion as if it were 60 or 70 yuan. They are indifferent, people have seen smoke. Zhang Xing raises his hand and raises the fan. Jin Baogang''s hand, which wants to throw out the ring, stops. "Why! Why did it stop? Go on Li Shao''s mouth cocked up and said triumphantly. Shua! Everyone else in the audience turned to Zhang Xing. "Why, the boy has confessed?" "Cut! Can you deny the advice? He''s going to spend eight billion dollars. Who''s going out with so many spirit stones? " "That''s right. Besides Li Shao, there are so many spirit stones that no one else has ever seen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the audience were full of scorn. 56 Novels www.56xs.net There are few people who can join Li Shaogang in yijinlou. Now you should kneel down! Zhang Xing''s right hand slowly put down the fan, and his left hand stretched out three fingers and swayed behind him. Jinbao immediately understood what the boss meant. When the wrist shakes, two storage rings appear in the hand. "Nine billion!" Three rings are still on your table with a clang. Hiss! People were shocked, and the expression of sarcasm immediately solidified on their faces. "All of a sudden Three billion My God People feel dizzy and dizzy. They all feel their faces burning and uncomfortable. Before the ridicule was finished, he was severely beaten in the face. The boy is too rich. Is he crazy to carry nearly 10 billion lower spirit stones with him? The hands of a dozen inspectors were shaking. One minute later, the test is finished, and he nods to Li Shaohe and others at the same time. "Why! Sure enough, but I like it! " Li Shao also took out three storage rings. "10 billion!" Crazy, these two are crazy! So many spirit stones were painted for a stone worth 2 billion yuan. Now, of course, everyone in the audience doesn''t care about the stone. They all want to know who has more money, Zhang Xing and Li Shao. They are getting rich! The shopkeeper''s heart began to beat, and he was excited. No matter who can shoot the original stone in the end, yijinlou is the biggest winner. Judging from their manners, it is estimated that they will not give up without 20 billion yuan. If we can raise the price to 20 billion yuan, we will make ten times of profits. They looked at Zhang Xing no longer indifferent, but respected. A gold master who is not inferior to Li Shao deserves their respect. And all the onlookers were in awe of Zhang Xing. Chapter 1236 "13 billion!" "16 billion!" "19 billion!" "25 billion!" With a bang, Li Shao slapped the storage ring on the table top. He got angry and raised the price by 6 billion. At this moment, the audience was silent, and the faces were flushed. Some people can''t bear this crazy brush and hold their heart with their hands. There are also people sweating, shaking out a handful of Di''ao Xinxuekang, to save their unbearable heart. Zhang Xing remained unchanged and fanned. Wenjing will peel a grape, and then take a longan and feed it to Zhang Xing''s mouth. He has a rich manner. In contrast, Li Shao Yi Fang. Hong Shao and Qian Shao are sweating. They took a banana without peeling it, and swallowed it in three mouthfuls. Although Li Shao''s face was calm, his palms were sweating. "30 billion!" Zhang Xing waved his fan and spoke faintly. The mysterious bones of the saint''s hand and the unknown silk handkerchief are priceless. Don''t say that it''s worth 50 billion even if it''s 30 billion. What''s more, Zhang Xing is confident that these spirit stones will be earned back from Yijin building. "Three hundred Two billion! " Li Shao hesitated for a moment. There are not many spirit stones on him. 40 billion is his limit. If he exceeds this amount, he will have to borrow less from Hong Shao and less money. It doesn''t matter if you borrow more or less. The key is to lose face. Besides, Hong Shao and Qian Shao have several billion spirit stones at most. It''s good that three people can make up to 500. "Shua!" Zhang Xing closed the fan and beat his palm twice. "It''s too shabby, 40 billion!" Clang! The hearts of all are broken! They were completely shocked by Zhang Xing''s spirit. Nima! You are so rich! From the beginning of bidding, he did not change his face, and finally stepped on Li Shao''s face to reach 40 billion yuan. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com Li Shao looks very ugly. He doesn''t like Zhang Xing any more. Just standing in the height of the superior, I appreciate Zhang Xing. I think we can let Zhang Xing follow him and be a small follower. But now it seems that Zhang Xing''s strength has faintly surpassed him. As a result, jealousy and rejection arise. A bite of teeth: "lend me both your spirit stones." Hong Shao and Qian Shao did not hesitate and took out all the storage rings. Come on, no more, no less, just 10 billion. This is their last home. "45 billion!" Li Shao suppressed his impulse, not all pressure up. Maybe the boy on the other side doesn''t have so many spirit stones. "48 billion!" Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped. So you only have $50 billion. If each of them had 50 billion yuan, Zhang Xing would surely lose. But that''s just if. I''m afraid that no one in the world, except Zhang Xing, takes all his property with him. "50 billion!" Li Shao took all the money. And extremely nervous staring at Zhang Xing. "50 billion two Thousand Shua! Zhang Xing opens the fan road. "You..." Qian Shao''s angry eyes were wide open, and he almost vomited blood. "I have something else to pledge!" Hong Shao said that he would take out some pills and refining materials. "No need!" Li Shao waved his hand. He can see that Zhang Xing is not only 50 billion spirit stones. Judging from his posture, he can at least spend tens of billions. It''s meaningless to try again. This money contest, he is thoroughly recognized defeat. Fortunately, he just lost face, and there was not a stone. Chapter 1237 "ha ha..." When everyone was amazed and worshipped Zhang Xing, Li Shao began to laugh under his throat. Everyone was stunned and their attention was focused on him. What''s wrong with Li Shao? Even if you lose, you won''t have such an expression. After a moment, Li Shao stopped laughing. "Brother, your 50 billion lower spirit stone is gone, mine is still there!" With a wave, the ring flew back into his pocket. "Although Ben Shao lost face, he still has money, and he can still squander it in the future." "You just bought a stone, but the money went into other people''s pockets." "Ah! Young people just can''t hold their breath. If there was anything in this stone, I would have bought it, and I could still get you? " Li Shao lost, of course, he will find a proper set of words for himself. "It''s only 50 billion spirit stones. It''s a small thing." "As I said, the 50 billion spirit stone is just a number, it doesn''t matter!" Fan with a disdainful expression on his face. At this time, Zhang Xing is the most shining star in the whole Yijin building. Brilliant, completely covering the color of Li Shao. In particular, his gesture, at a specific time and place, makes people around him show worship. "Ha ha, you can say whatever you want. If you don''t feel heartache, only you know." "Shopkeeper, do you want to help this brother open the stone quickly?" Li Shao''s mouth is not willing to show weakness, but also open the fan, put on a pair of indifferent attitude. shopkeeper and dozens of supervisors to Zhang Xing, can not open to stone owners has the final say. "Let''s go. It was meant to be." Zhang Xing light way. "Get ready and open the stone for the young master!" "Go and ask Master Chen of Shifang to do it yourself!" The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him and immediately ordered. After a while, a 78 year old man in a white robe appeared in front of the original stone. Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net After some preparation, four young assistants took tools and began to cut stones according to master Chen''s instructions. The gravel was stripped layer by layer, and the original stone of three meters high was gradually reduced. Master Chen looked solemn and nervous. The gold owner spent 50 billion yuan to sell this broken stone. He didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time is extremely despised to buy raw stone Zhang Xing. "Black sheep!" This is his evaluation of Zhang Xing. "That Master Chen, you don''t have to be nervous. There is nothing outside this stone. You can open it boldly. " Zhang Xing picked up a piece of watermelon and tasted it slowly. Master Chen turned a deaf ear to Zhang Xing''s words. Cut as much as you can. There was a trace of boredom on his face. "You know how to spend money. I''ve been cutting stones since I was a child. It''s been 80 years since I was a child." "I don''t know more than you do, and I''m still using you to command." Zhang Xing just said so casually, it doesn''t matter whether you listen or not. Even if it was the old man who said what he was saying in his heart, Zhang Xing would not be angry. Facts speak louder than words. Open the contents of the stone to make you jump into the sea with regret. At this time, the original stone is only one meter long. The stone cutters were more cautious. "When!" "Stop it all!" Master Chen heard the noise and immediately asked the four helpers to step back. He took the tools and went to the battle in person, bit by bit. Ten minutes later, the golden handkerchief appeared in front of the crowd. "Ah! What is that? " Everyone''s eyes shine at the same time. No one answers this question. No one knows what it is except Zhang Xing, Jinbao and Wenjing. Chapter 1238 "something really happened. It''s not jade, agate, or precious grass. Is it a weapon?" "Ha ha! No weapon is worth 50 billion. It''s a spirit stone "It''s also true that we can''t understand the world of the rich." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although people worship Zhang Xing, but it does not affect their jealousy. Many people began to sneer. If Li Shao wins and offers something worthless, they will all shut up. Li Shao''s family they can''t afford, some sensitive words also dare not say. Zhang Xing is different. No one knows his origin. Moreover, he also directly offended Li Shao, some people want to take the opportunity to please Li Shao. Zhang Xing ignored the sarcasm of these people. Get up and walk to the stone. "Well, I''ll leave the rest to me. Thank you, master Chen and the four masters." Zhang Xingke''s airway. Master Chen did not get up, but squatted in front of the golden handkerchief to watch carefully. Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the golden handkerchief wrapped the bone of his hand and flew into his hand. "What are you doing?" Master Chen was fascinated by what he saw, but the things in front of him suddenly disappeared. He suddenly got up and found the thing in Zhang Xing''s hand. He yelled at once. "Take my things, of course." Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. master Chen''s face was red and he found himself in a bad way. But he did not stop there, and his burning eyes looked again at the golden handkerchief. "Little brother, can you open the handkerchief and let me see what''s in it?" "It''s better not to open it." Zhang Xing shook his head. "Why?" Master Chen doubted. "I''m afraid you can''t bear the breath coming out of it." Zhang Xing light way. "What smell?" Master Chen kept asking. 97 Chinese www.97wz.net Zhang Xing looked into his eyes for three seconds. Slowly spit out a few words: "Saint residual breath!" "What?" Master Chen turned pale on the spot and stepped back three steps. People who heard Zhang Xing''s words were shocked. "The residual breath of saints? No way "Is he talking nonsense?" "It must be worthless. He wants to fool us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one believed this sentence, and they all questioned it. Li Shao and others don''t believe it. They look at the golden handkerchief in Zhang Xing''s hand. I can''t feel anything special. "Brother, open it and have a look. No matter what it is, we should open our eyes." "Yes, brother, that''s the rule of stone cutting. If you don''t want to let everyone know, you can''t open it here!" Hong Shao and Qian Shao said first and then. Zhang Xing ignored them. His eyes are still on master Chen. "Master Chen, you seem to see something in your eyes. You seem to know what this is. Am I right?" Heard Zhang Xing say so. Master Chen''s eyes began to deepen. "If I read it correctly, this golden handkerchief is a piece of..." Speaking of this, master Chen seemed to be distracted, as if he remembered something. "What is it? Master Chen, tell me quickly "Come on, master Chen!" The crowd began to urge. Just a little stupefied, master Chen came back to his senses. But he didn''t immediately go on. Instead, he took out a magnifying glass and looked at the golden handkerchief again. After a moment, his breath was short and his whole body was shaking. "This is a piece of Holy vessels "Bang!" Li Shao''s pure gold tea cup fell to the ground. He looked at the golden handkerchief with a dull, silly look in his eyes. Chapter 1239 "sacristy? How could that be possible? " Li Shao murmured in his mouth, his face bewildered and he could not believe it. And the others were all in a state of shock. They opened their mouths and stopped all their words and actions. "Master Chen really has good eyesight. Yes, this is a defensive holy weapon with a good rate of 60% Zhang Xing has seen too many sacred vessels. From the breath, we can feel that this one is more complete than the relic of Lord ana. "Do you know the sacred vessels, too?" Master Chen was shocked. "Of course, I''ve been lucky to see thousands of them a few years ago." Poop! Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, master Chen staggered and fell to the ground. His lips trembled: "you You''ve seen thousands of them? " "Ah, yes, what''s the matter? Is there anything strange?" "I''ve only seen them. They don''t belong to me." Zhang Xing was surprised. Oh! My God, master Chen is totally dizzy. Your sister, you have seen thousands of pieces, but it''s not uncommon. What is strange? Some first-class sects, families, generations have not seen a sacred relic. You see thousands of them all at once. This guy must be bragging. There are not so many, but there are some. But this is not the time to ask these questions. His curiosity is in a gold handkerchief. Can anything that can be wrapped in sacred objects be mortal? In fact, Zhang Xing is not sure what will happen when he opens the silk handkerchief. However, he knew that the bones of the saint''s hand were hidden in the stone, and he did not want others to find out. Even if it''s a remnant, it''s not that ordinary martial arts can withstand that kind of violent atmosphere. Of course, this is just an estimation. Maybe the saint died too long, and the residual breath was already weak. "Little brother, it''s covered with holy vessels. Open it and see what''s inside. There should be no problem." Master Chen said. "Yes, open it and see what can I do for you?" "Don''t grind. Let''s have a look." Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was restless and said all kinds of strange things. Zhang Xing thought about it and couldn''t help but be curious. He stretched out his left hand and raised a corner of the golden silk handkerchief. For a moment, the crowd quieted down, all staring at Zhang Xing''s hand. A foot long silk handkerchief was gradually opened. People''s looks were tense at once. When five crystal like fingers appear in everyone''s eyes. "Why? What is that? " All of us can''t help but have this question at the same time. "It''s like a human arm." Someone couldn''t help saying. Whoa! Zhang Xing exhaled a puff of turbid gas. The tension also relaxed a little. The accident did not happen. Maybe as he thought, the energy of the saint''s hand bone has been exhausted. Lift up the corner of the last handkerchief, and the whole broken arm reappears in the world! "Sure enough, it''s a hand bone!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. "Master Chen, what kind of hand bone is this?" Li Shaomu Lu is puzzled and asks curiously. "Li Shao, please wait a moment. Let me have a look at it carefully." Master Chen said, putting on white gloves, holding several tools, a look of pleading at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing smile: "do not need to test, this is a saint''s hand bone." Boom! As soon as the voice dropped, everyone else in the room suddenly turned pale. "What? Saint hand bone? No way Hong Shao''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Not only he did not believe, but no one except Zhang Xing believed. They believe that the sacred vessels are opened out of the original stone, but it is just a arabian night to say that a saint''s hand bone is opened out. Chapter 1240 Zhang Xing reached out and picked up the bone of his hand. He just wanted to have a close look. Suddenly! With a bang in his head, everything in front of him disappeared. A vague figure stands proud between heaven and earth. Zhang Xingyi was stunned and understood immediately. This is the mind is forced into an unknown space. "What age is it now?" Just when Zhang Xinggang stabilized his mood, a voice rang out from his ears. "Master, it''s October 8, 3886 in Shenglong continental calendar!" Zhang Xing immediately replied. There was a moment''s silence. "A thousand years have passed, and time is like a blink of an eye." "This is a remnant of my mind and a seed for future generations." "I thought no one would find me and inherit my heritage." "But now it seems that mankind has prospered again. Is it the final victory?" The sage whispered, as if to himself, or to ask Zhang Xing. "Yes, master, mankind has won, and the dark ones have been driven back to their nests." Zhang xingbaoquan do. "Why? You know the dark people at a young age? " The sage turned and looked at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing looked up and looked at the sage calmly. "I have the honor to see Lord ANA and know some old things." "Oh! It''s the Western girl, no wonder! " The saint nodded slightly. "What''s your name, elder?" Zhang Xing asked. From the appearance, the saint is only fifty or sixty years old. Round face, with short beard, is no different from ordinary people. 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com "I am Xu Qingyan, the golden hand saint." The saint carried his hands on his back, and a faint sadness appeared on his face. Next, Xu Sheng recalled the cruel past. Zhang Xing told Zhang Xing about the war of the eastern continent against the dark clan. After speaking, he looked at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, you are very special. Although I don''t know how you practice, your future is limitless." "And the seed of saints I have left behind will help you become holy as soon as possible." "But sanctification is just the beginning. If we want to really defeat the dark clan, we have to rely on ourselves." "After all, the elder with the blue dragon can''t always pay attention to us here." "I hope you can step up your cultivation and strive to break through the five-star saint within a hundred years." Yes, the holy land is also divided into three stages, nine stars. Before he was born, Xu Sheng only practiced to be a three-star war saint. If it had not been for the invasion of the dark ones, he would have been the nine star saint by now. Zhang Xing did not hesitate, happily agreed to come down. "Please rest assured that the younger generation will study hard and practice hard, and we will live up to the efforts of our predecessors." Xu Sheng stroked his beard with satisfaction. Although his face is calm, his body has already been excited to roar. As a 13-year-old boy, five-star reverence is the fourth step. Never seen! He was very glad that God had arranged for him such a legendary successor a thousand years later. He pretended to be calm, and Zhang Xing was more sincere and open-minded. But I didn''t intend to practice Xu Sheng''s inheritance. There is no such thing as studying hard and practicing hard. It is better to leave the sage seeds to the people who are destined for it. With this seed, those nine star worshippers are not all flocking to it! Of course, there is only one seed. It depends on the performance of those who want it. We spent 50 billion on the spirit stone and bought the seeds for the inheritance and sanctification of saints. Worth it! It''s worth it! If the nine star master knows, not to mention the 50 billion inferior spirit stone, he will beg Zhang Xing even if he loses his fortune. Chapter 1241 Xu Sheng finally turned into a mass of pure energy and left it in Zhang Xing''s brain. Waiting for Zhang Xing to realize and refine slowly. But where did he know that Zhang Xing had sold him. "Little brother, can I have a look at the bones of my hand?" Master Chen almost put his eyes on the bone of his hand. "Oh, take it and see it." Communication with Xu Sheng''s mind was just a flash, and no one noticed Zhang Xing''s abnormality. He generously handed the bone to master Chen. Master Chen, like a treasure, carefully placed his bones on the table, with a soft white cloth under it. After more than ten minutes of testing, master Chen stopped. He looked respectful, bowed three times to the bones of his hands, and whispered words of forgiveness. "Master Chen, this is..." when Li Shao saw this gesture, he couldn''t help moving. I feel something in my heart. "Yes, this little brother is right. The hand bone is the saint''s!" Master Chen said, but his eyes were fixed on the bone of his hand. There are all kinds of expressions in his eyes... after a moment, he sighs and shakes his head! only! It''s not your compulsion! Put down the heart of greed, hands holding bones, respectfully returned to Zhang Xing. "Little brother, you are not mortal!" With that, he suddenly turned his head and left here without nostalgia. The bones of saints cannot be possessed by those who are not virtuous! Master Chen threw away greed, but others couldn''t. "May I have your name, brother?" Li Shao greedily looks at the hand bone. "Zhang Xing." Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com Zhang Xing raised his hand bone and began to bow in all directions. People''s faces showed a different color. I don''t know what he is worshiping. "Mr. Xu Qingyan, you can rest assured that I will find you a successor with good character and learning." "Your hand bones are useless now. It''s better to sell them to useful people." "If you agree, you can use your fingers." Zhang Xing said, broke off a few hand bones, the five fingers of the hand bones moved a few times. "I''m sure you can find a buyer." It''s a weird move. Zhang Xing knew that a good play was about to be staged. "Oh! It turns out to be Zhang Shao. I wonder if I can bear the pain and give the holy bone to me Li Shao gave a polite fist. "How can it be done? How can the bones of saints be transferred? That''s a crime of great disrespect!" Zhang xingtou shakes like a rattle. "Well, I''ll give you back the 50 billion low-grade spirit stone and give you another 10 billion. What do you think?" Li Shao said with a smile. "Yes, Zhang Shao. This stone was originally Li Shao''s. He gave you more spirit stones, which is not a transfer." Hong Shao is in the side. "The bones of saints are priceless. It''s not appropriate to measure them with the lower spirit stones." Zhang Xing light way. When Li Shao heard this, he felt that the lower grade spirit stone was not suitable, so the middle grade spirit stone should be suitable. "Oh! What Zhang Shao said is quite right. How about 200 million medium grade spirit stones? " He thought that 200 million medium grade spirit stones could be exchanged for 20 billion lower grade spirit stones. It''s a lot less, but it''s almost the same. Zhongpin Lingshi is not only currency in circulation, but also an important resource for martial arts practitioners. The spirit contained in the 200 million medium grade spirit stone is a little more than that in the 50 billion lower grade spirit stone. "I won''t transfer any number of Chinese spirit stones." Zhang Xing picked up the cup and drank the tea slowly. Li Shaoyi, your sister''s, you are opening up your posture and asking for a high price! Chapter 1242 "Zhang Shao, make an offer. I''m determined to get this piece of Saint''s hand bone!" "In addition, I still want to remind you..." Li shaosixu flies around, and has clearly thought about the advantages and disadvantages of Zhang Xing getting the holy bone. Seeing that Zhang Xing didn''t care much about his words, he snorted in his heart and went on to say it again. "But a holy bone is not a good thing to have." "Does Zhang Shao ask himself if he has this strength?" "I believe that as long as you go out of the Yijin building, there will be countless pairs of eyes staring at you, ha ha!" "Don''t take away the holy bone, I''m afraid you can''t even save your life." Li Shao shakes the fan, the meaning of threat looms in his eyes. "There''s no need for Li Shao to worry about this. It''s a one-off price. It''s worth 500 million Chinese spirit stones. It''s no nonsense." Zhang Xing light way. These young people who have never seen the world want to threaten me with such words. It''s a bit redundant. "Why don''t you grab it?" Hong Shaoyi patted the table and said fiercely. "Li Shao, give you face, don''t be ignorant of good or bad!" Less money, less cold. Zhang Xing ignored them and pointed to the grapes with a fan. Wenjing immediately peeled a grain and put it into Zhang Xing''s mouth. Arrogant! It''s really arrogant! In front of Li Shao, Hong Shao and Qian Shao, he was the only one who dared to do so. I don''t know the background, but I''m rich. The people around wanted them to do it again. "Zhang Shao, I''ll add another 100 million Chinese spirit stones at most. If you don''t think it''s appropriate." "But you must be very careful when you get out of here." Li Shao said with a smile. People familiar with Li Shao know that he is very unhappy. "Forget it. You can''t afford it. Someone can." Zhang Xing hands spread out, does not matter the way. Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org "Click!" Li Shao''s teacup was crushed by his pinch. "Hum! Zhang Shao, do you think I have less money than you? " "I tell you, the 50 billion lower spirit stone is just my pocket money." "Don''t think you''re invincible when you win me once." "You''re far from it." "You wait for me, wait for me to get the spirit stone when I go home, isn''t it 500 million medium-sized spirit stone? It''s a small thing!" Li Shao was attacked by Zhang Xingqi. When he left, he turned back and gave Zhang Xing a warning look. "I don''t want you to trade with anyone else until I come back!" "Let''s go!" Hong Shao and Qian Shao behind him also flashed a cruel color in his eyes. "Li Shao, do you really want to go back and get money to trade with him?" Out of the Yijin building, Qian Shao asked. "Of course, isn''t he rich? Isn''t he hitting us in the face? Then we''ll get our face back in money." "I''ll see how much money he has!" Li Shao''s mouth cocked and resented. "Oh, by the way, the holy bone must be taken down, so as to avoid accidents and let others get hold of it." "The secret of the holy bone is shared by the three of us." "As for the 500 million Chinese spirit stones we purchased... " hum! Find a chance to win back from him. " Listening to Li Shao, Hong Shao and Qian Shao are relieved. As long as you can share the secret of the holy bone, anything else can be said. At the same time, they also recognized the subtext in Li Shao''s speech. Zhang Xing certainly can''t take away the 500 million medium spirit stone. Either he lost all his money, or he left Yijin building and was robbed. This is also the purpose of Li Shao''s going home to get money. He just needs to put the news up. He should eat, play and wait for the good news. Chapter 1243 half an hour later, Li Shao and others came back. "Zhang Shao kept his word as expected." Seeing that Zhang Xing was still sitting leisurely, Li Shao was satisfied and said. He went to Zhang Xing and took out two storage rings. "Here are 500 million medium grade spirit stones. Please check them." As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was shocked. "Li Shao is rich. In less than half an hour, 500 million intermediate spirit stones were brought." "Yes, I''m afraid that Li Shao is the only one in the world who can produce 500 million medium-sized spirit stones so quickly!" "Li Shao is too strong!" "Li Shaowei is very aggressive For a while, I was afraid of flattery. Zhang Xing waved a fan, and Jinbao came to have a look. "Just the number, boss!" "Well! There are fewer bones left in the hands. " Zhang Xing put half of the saint''s hand bone on the table and pushed it to Li Shao''s side. Li Shao was ecstatic. Whoosh, I took the bone in my hand. After looking at it for a moment, I found nothing special about the hand bones. However, his fingers did not leave a trace on the bones of his hands. I thought, the secret of the holy bone can''t be discovered for a while. I''ll study it when I get home. Of course, it must be the ancestors of the family to study. He doesn''t have the time. It''s Li Shao''s business to go out and spread money. "Zhang Shao, sell me that golden handkerchief as well." Holy objects that can be associated with holy bones must not be ordinary sacred objects. "Not for sale. It''s a sacred weapon of defense, which can consume 50% or 60% of the total power of the 89 star master." Zhang Xing opened a river channel in Xinkou. When looking at it, Jinbao mistook it as a five-star Zun. In fact, it''s his level that can''t keep up with him. After all, the sacred vessels are not ordinary things. However, when the golden silk handkerchief is exposed to the air, the array depicted above will automatically disappear. That''s how Jinbao can see what it is. The golden handkerchief is a sacred relic, but it has no practical use. Moreover, it seems to be a handkerchief commonly used by women. Maybe it was left by a female saint. "How about 10 billion low quality spirit stones?" Worry free literature www.5uwx.net Li Shao made up his mind to buy whatever Zhang Xing said. Now, the market price of an ordinary sacred vessel is that. He can''t offer the highest price as soon as he opens his mouth. "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it for more money." Zhang Xing has a firm expression on his face. "15 billion!" Li Shao smiles on his face, but he hates Zhang Xing to death. Shua! Zhang Xing folding fan opened, ignored Li Shao, stood up and pretended to go. "20 billion!" Li Shao closed the fan and clenched it tightly in the palm of his hand. "It''s said that there are many interesting things here. Li Shao doesn''t want to play?" Zhang Xing digs the subject. Bang! Hong Shaoyi patted the table: "Zhang Shao, don''t be shameless. Li Shao looks up to you when he is polite to you. Don''t overdo it!" Zhang Xing did not look at him: "Li Shao does not go, I can go to play." "If you don''t spend money in your pocket, you can''t sit still!" Ha ha, smile, turn around and go. "Wait! Zhang Shao, do you really want to sell it? " Li Shao''s eyes were gloomy, staring at Zhang Xing''s back. Zhang Xing didn''t look back, but shook the fan behind him. He walked on and on. "Five hundred billion low grade spirit stone!" Li Shao - Chien stood up and took two quick steps. "Deal With a gold handkerchief on the fan, Zhang Xing stopped and still didn''t look back. The rhythm of the whole match was in his control, but he didn''t expect that Li Shao could not hold his breath so quickly. Li Shao was stunned, and everyone else was frozen. Your sister''s, this is god horse operation? Li Shao was in a hurry and regretted after calling out the price. But it''s too late to change your mouth again! In the heart suffocates, blocks flustered, wants to scold, wants to hit Zhang Xing. I feel worse than eating a bunch of flies. Especially now, looking at Zhang Xing that pair of crazy drag dazzle posture, is angry almost spit blood. Chapter 1244 after taking a deep breath, Li Shao pressed down the impulse of vomiting blood and walked slowly behind Zhang Xing. Just wanted to reach for the golden handkerchief, but felt that it seemed a little humble to do so. Take back your hand, stride forward, face Zhang Xing. Pass the storage ring with one hand and take the gold handkerchief from the fan in the other hand. Looking at Zhang Xing''s indifferent face, the more I think, the more frustrated I feel. It means that I spent 500 million middle grade spirit stone and 50 billion lower grade spirit stone to buy the original stone! Zhang Xing is the biggest winner, with a net profit of 500 million. Although there are many spiritual stones in his family, they can''t be spent in such a cowardly way! We must find a way to win back! However, he was able to buy holy bones and sacred utensils, and had made great contributions to the family. As for the huge amount of money spent, someone will recover it from Zhang Xing. But he still wanted to get it back in his own way. In this way, the family''s ancestors, uncles and uncles, brothers and sisters, will take a higher look at him. Zhang Xing took the ring and threw it directly to Jinbao. "Look, it''s a lot less." As soon as this sentence was finished, Li Shao and others, who had just calmed down their mood, turned their angry eyes round and turned their hair upside down! They just hate Zhang Xing. If it wasn''t for the rules of Yijin building, the three would have beaten Zhang Xing with fists. My good master Li will send you those three melons and two dates? After three breaths. Campbell nodded. Zhang Xing ha ha ha a smile: "Li young person character is good, can make a friend?" Make your sister! Li Shao''s eyes were full of anger. "Of course, Zhang Shao is my friend and my brother!" he said with a smile Zhang Xing''s mouth is turned away. Li Shao is the most insidious person. It''s nice to say. I''ll give you a knife in the back. "Ha ha, Li Shao is a real God. He is as generous as I am." Li Shao was satisfied with the first half of the sentence, but the last sentence made him feel like eating a fly. Reading novels www.look37.com Your sister! What does it mean to be similar to you? I am richer than you, OK! "Zhang Shao, there are a lot of fun here. What do you want to play?" Li Shao opened up the topic and planned to pit the spirit stone in Zhang Xing''s pocket. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything. It''s just money." "Let''s spend some together?" Zhang Xing one face does not care the expression way. Li Shao three people eye corner a puff, NIMA, what you have more money, all are ours. However, they don''t think Zhang Xing is a local tyrant with a lot of money. On the contrary, the boy is smart! It''s not so easy to get the stone from his pocket. If you want to say what you can win quickly, it''s poker, mahjong and so on. But I don''t know the details of Zhang Xing. I dare not play with him. If he is a super master, start to play pig, eat tiger at the critical moment, it will be miserable. No, I need to find another way to play his spirit stone. By the way, the Colosseum! Li Shao''s eyes brightened, and soon thought of a good place to pit money. The Colosseum Zhang Xing can''t do harm, he Li Shao can! If he wants a mosquito to win, it''s just a matter of words. "Zhang Shao, the Colosseum here is very exciting. Let''s play together?" Li Shao said with a smile. Zhang Xingnao, as long as things related to Warcraft, can play. He is quite sure. "Ha ha, then go and play!" Li Shaoyi joined the fan and made a gesture of invitation: "Zhang Shao, please!" "Li Shao please!" Zhang Xing is also skin smile flesh not to smile way. "Zhang Shaoxian, please!" "Then I''m not polite." Zhang Xing held his head high and strode out. Li Shao: Chapter 1245 a few people came to the Colosseum. There were so many people in the hall that they both held a small ticket in their hands and cried hard. "Iron cock pecks hard for me!" "Golden Arm monkey scratch him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Below the steel cage array, a rooster like Warcraft and monkey are fighting fiercely. The two levels are not high, only five levels, the strength is almost the same. At the moment, they were all covered with blood and were attacking each other desperately. Magic monkey''s body is not so flexible, a careless Iron Rooster caught his chest. His eyes were pecked blind and his throat was broken by iron claws. "I won!" There was cheering in the field. The other group of people are dejected to tear up the small ticket in their hands. "Damn it! Magic monkey has won nine games in a row. How could he lose to Iron Rooster "Ah! It''s my bad luck. It''s not a bet. " There are not a few people who think like him, they think it is their bad luck. Come on in, Lee. Come on. Come on. Come on. Come on. Come on. Li Shao and others personally arranged a private room and served tea and snacks. "Shen Guanshi, I''d like to introduce you to Zhang Xing and Zhang Dashao." "I''ve just made a lot of spirit stones in gambling stone shop. I''m a big gold owner. You have to serve me well." Li Shao shakes the fan, seemingly casual introduction, but Shen Guanshi''s eyes brighten. Here comes the fat sheep! Li Shao, this is a fat sheep. Let''s all follow it. Those who can be introduced by Li Shao in person are certainly not rich in general, but very rich. There''s no need to talk nonsense at all. I''m going to kill sheep at once. "Zhang Shao is here in person. I hope you can win here and have a good time Shen Guanshi licks it warmly. Zhang Xing just nodded slightly, then looked into the cage. Full of style and arrogance! Next, Shen introduced the rules of the game to Zhang Xing in detail. It''s easy to play. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com If you like that Warcraft can win, bet on that one. It''s just that the odds are different. Of course, the periphery can also be bet. There are groups that start the game, and there are individuals who bet on each other. There will be a privilege if someone in the VIP seat bet more than 10 million lower spirit stones. That is, you can choose Warcraft from the cage. Of course, if you lose, the 10 million will belong to the Colosseum. If you win, you can get more than double the bonus. In private, the Colosseum will not participate in the gambling spirit stone. "Zhang Shao, play a game?" Li Shao said casually. "Well, here you are. How do you want to play?" Zhang Xing replied. "You and I choose a Warcraft fight?" Li shaodao. "No problem. Say the rules." Zhang Xing readily agreed to come down. Li Shao''s heart in a joy, this boy has never played, is a raw melon egg. It''s a good way to kill him. He has designed a serial pit for Zhang Xing. The Colosseum is just the first step. Zhang Xing''s more than 50 billion lower grade spirit stones and 500 million middle grade spirit stones in Zhang Xing''s pocket can''t be lost here all at once. One billion or two billion here and eight billion there. Zhang Xing is sure to lose. When the time comes, he''s in a mess and he''s in a hurry to make money, so he can win him. "Let''s have a discussion outside, and each will produce a billion spirit stones." "The one who wins the spirit stone belongs to the other." Li Shao showed a questioning look. "Yes, let''s have a play first." Two people in a few words will set a two billion game. Seeing this, Shen Guanshi was swallowing his saliva. Shenhao is Shenhao. He takes out a billion spirit stones without blinking. Chapter 1246 Zhang Xing and Li Shao came to the cage to select the Warcraft. The mind swept, found that there are hundreds of Warcraft are five or six level, a seven level are not. Each of them exuded a violent smell. After all, it can be classified into seven levels of Warcraft. They can''t go to war with 10 million inferior spirit stones. In addition, Shen Guanshi also said that only once a week, the Warcraft battle of level 7 or above will be held. Today is not the time. Li Shao quickly selected a earth bear, the sixth level top fighting force magic bear, with a winning rate of 98%. This is also specially arranged by Shen Guanshi. If Zhang Xing chooses first, this demon bear will never appear. But Zhang Xing didn''t mind, just a little bit of his mouth. There are nearly 200 Warcraft here, each of which has been tampered with. If his mind level does not reach the true meaning of the fourth step, it is very difficult to find an abnormal breath in the Warcraft brain. This breath is not fighting gas, but gas similar to poison. This must be the key to their control of Warcraft. Zhang Xing smiles and waves at will, pointing to a six step white tailed mink. "That''s him!" No one found that the two dragon spirits quietly entered the head of the white tailed marten. A dragon gas instantly envelops the poisonous gas inside. Another dragon spirit is swimming in the body of the white tailed mink. Zhang Xing only needs one idea, and this dragon Qi will be emitted from any place in the body of the white tailed marten. "Ha ha! If you want to cheat with me, you are still far from it Li Shao and others are somewhat strange. Why did Zhang Xing choose a mink? There are still one or two with the same strength as the earth bear. Like the prairie lion, the thunderbolt tiger. No matter in terms of combat power and body shape, it is no less than the earth bear. The white tailed mink is just fast. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com Some can not guess Zhang Xing, several people look at each other, shake their heads one after another. However, they don''t care very much. The winning or losing has been decided for a long time. Which Warcraft do you choose is in vain. After Zhang Xing returned to the VIP room to take their seats, Shen Guanshi announced that the new contest would begin in a quarter of an hour. "Those who like Zhang Shao can start to bet." "He chose the sixth order white tailed mink with a odds ratio of 1:16!" "Li Shao''s choice is the sixth level earth bear, the odds are one to one." When Shen Guanshi finished, the whole audience immediately became confused. "Who is Zhang Shao? I haven''t heard of it. Don''t bet him. " "Ha ha! There''s a lot of odds, but there''s no hope of winning. " "I still think it''s better to bet on Lee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the spirit stones were put on Li Shao. Although Li Shao and Shen Guanshi are not together, they also show a sinister smile. How can you empty your pocket if you don''t have a sweet taste. A quarter of an hour passed quickly. Two Warcraft were put into a huge cage in the middle of the field. At the sight of the earth bear, the white tailed mink stood on its head, bared its teeth, and showed a ferocious appearance. Keep the distance, slowly back. If we met in the wild, the white tailed mink would have run far away. But they are used to the fighting here. It''s just that today is my first time. The white tailed mink, knowing that it was no match for the earth bear, was particularly flustered. Earth bear''s hind legs plow the ground, adjust the direction of the buttocks, and keep an eye on the white tailed mink. All of a sudden, his body sank and his limbs suddenly pushed down. Whoosh! The huge body sprang out in an instant without any heaviness. Chapter 1247 the white tailed mink has been alert for a long time, even if the earth bear can''t be as fast as him. Moreover, this is a cage, not a forest of Warcraft. Shua! The body of the white tailed mink flashes and disappears in front of the earth bear. Two Warcraft a chase, a escape, around the cage began to fight a war of attrition. The crowd outside, still excited, yelled and cursed. "Damn it! Earth bear, would you please slap the white tailed mink with a slap as soon as possible, so that I can get the spirit stone as soon as possible "Oh! I''m stupid. I won''t pretend to attack and change the direction of action on the way "Don''t scratch his tail ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, a dozen or twenty people also bet on the white tailed mink. They yelled in fear, always hoping the ferret would win. But as time went on, they sat down decadent, tugging at their necks and no longer had illusions. Despite the clumsiness of the earth bear, its intelligence is much higher than that of the white tailed mink. He understood the shouts and complaints of those in the crowd. And it changed the offensive. Unfortunately, he slapped the ferret. He was caught with three bloody cuts more than an inch deep. The speed of running also slowed down. At this time, Li Shao''s face showed a smile of victory. "Zhang Shao''s eyes are not good. You are a layman." Next to the money is less also do not forget to sneer: "Zhang less money more, just lose a billion, it doesn''t matter!" Hong Shao did not want to lag behind, with his tongue outstretched, learning Zhang Xing''s tone at that time: "a billion is just a number for me, er, already!" With that, they burst into laughter. Smile for a while and then look at Zhang Xing several people, all feel that the smile is not interesting. Zhang Xing and they did not expect embarrassment and anger, but calmly looked at the fight field. I don''t seem to mind the irony of the three of them at all. But they don''t think Zhang Xing really doesn''t mind. The only explanation is that several of them are pretending. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com The inside of its solid is almost exploded by gas. Li Shao looks at each other with a smile. "Zhang Shao, if we don''t know the habits of Warcraft, it''s hard for us to win." Li Shao waved his fan. There is no lack of words to reveal the meaning of the general. "It''s good to fight the beast. It''s fresh to watch. Besides, they haven''t finished fighting yet." Zhang Xing responded faintly. "Oh! You don''t have to look. The white tailed mink is definitely defeated. He is not the enemy of the earth bear "What''s more, I''ve been injured, and I don''t have the strength to turn it over." Hong Shao said impatiently. "That is, don''t have to wait. Go and pick Warcraft and go on to the next game." There is little money. Zhang Xing tilted his head and looked at them disdainfully. "You know what? I think the earth bear will lose in three rounds." Zhang Xing despised two people in the heart of a anger, that kind of eyes is true, let them not accept. But hear Zhang Xing finish saying, two people anger extremely counter smile. Pooh! Little money laughs like exaggeration. "Zhang Shao, I don''t think you understand. We have been playing animal fighting for more than three years, and we are very familiar with this line." "I''ll take it. Where do you see the wounded ferret win?" "It''s not too low to see your accomplishments in the Star Wars realm. How can your eyesight be so bad?" Qian Shao can catch the opportunity to teach Zhang Xing a lesson. He talks endlessly. But when he was talking about Zhenghuan, he suddenly found that the expressions of Li Shao and Hong Shao were wrong. Both of them opened their eyes and mouths in unbelievable shock. I can''t seem to hear the roar in my ears. At the moment, it''s very quiet. He turned his head slowly, and then he was stunned. "This It''s impossible! " Chapter 1248 in the cage of the Colosseum, the earth bear''s heart is bleeding, holding its paws, and looking at the weak white tailed mink with an unbelievable look on his face. The white tailed mink is also a blank face, but can not believe that its claws can easily scratch the thick skin of the earth bear. Before he knew what was going on, the earth bear''s heart broke. I was just doing a dying counterattack, just a random grab. But I didn''t expect Poop! The earth bear fell flat to the ground. Whoosh! The white tailed mink jumped into the distance, clutching its little eyes, but still couldn''t believe it survived. A moment later, a dozen of the ferrets jumped to their feet. "Ha ha, I won, I won, one to sixteen times!" "Yes! Yes The rest of the rest stood on the spot. No way! No way! "I bet a million lower spirit stones." "I bet five million!" I bet 20 million! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The loser is decadent and the winner is singing a song of triumph. In the VIP room, Li Shao''s head is full of fog. Is there any accident? They are in urgent need of finding manager Shen for details. But in front of Zhang Xing, he can''t show too much. "Zhang Shao, shall we go on to the next scene?" Li Shao pretended to be indifferent. "Good!" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. Just now the earth bear caught the white tailed mink and was about to slap him to death. Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and the Dragon Spirit hidden in the body of the white tailed mink suddenly burst out. Coming from the claws of the white tailed mink, it broke the heart of the earth bear. Several people came to the cage again and chose Warcraft to fight again. Shen Guanshi came over in a hurry and whispered. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com "Li Shao, our first step failed. We lost miserably." "What shall we do with the second step?" Li Shao also had a headache and couldn''t think of anything for the moment. The original plan was to win first. Second, the whole audience will be charged with them, including those in other VIP rooms. They will choose to lose, secretly bet on Zhang Xing. In this way, a large wave of leeks will be harvested. Let the whole audience double the loss. Especially the heavy bets on the periphery. Moreover, this Li Shao will not raise, he loses at most the billion which he wins on the field to Zhang Xing. However, the Lingshi won in the inner and outer fields will be far more than one billion lower spirit stones. That''s what they used to do. "No, Shen Guanshi. There are few people taking Zhang Xing, so we can still make a lot of money?" Li Shao frowned. "Li Shao, we are supposed to be able to make money, but there are nine people who bet Zhang Xing 4.5 billion." "At the odds of 1:16, we lost more than 70 billion in total!" "Even if we take those that are put on us, we will pay a net loss of $60 billion." Shen wiped the sweat with his sleeve, his face was pale, and he felt that his whole body was not warm. "What? And nine idiots who bet Zhang Xing again Li Shao felt it was incredible. "Did you find the nine men?" Li Shao then asked. "Yes, the nine are in a group. They are there!" Shen Guanshi looks at the nine people sitting in the front of the crowd. Li Shao''s eyes swept. They are all strange faces, black, white, and strange. "Damn it, keep an eye on them, it''s not so easy to win our spirit stone." "Even if you win, you won''t die." Li Shao said fiercely. He has shares in several places in yijinlou, such as the casino, the Colosseum here, and the place of fireworks. Chapter 1249 "Li Shao, Zhang Xing is an evil man..." Hong Shao preached. All of them are within the scope of hearing just now. Hong Shao frowned and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. "I don''t think it''s as simple as the evil sect. Why did the nine strangers pay more attention to him?" Little money said. All the people pondered, which was also a knot in their heart, which could not be solved. "Are they a group?" As soon as Shen Guanshi finished, he shook his head, but immediately denied his guess: "impossible, impossible!" "Even if they are a group, can they control Warcraft?" I don''t think it''s possible to have less money. "In the second set, we asked Zhang Xing to choose Warcraft first, and then we chose a player with a slight weakness." Li Shao quickly analyzed the process of the whole fight in his head and made a decisive plan. "Li Shao means..." Shen Guanshi is thoughtful. "Yes, we must win the second game." Li shaodao. People who bet see a strong and a weak two Warcraft, plus lose very miserably, will not follow suit bet. There are bound to be some people who choose to bet Zhang Xing. They not only bet heavily on themselves, but also on the periphery of Tianliang Lingshi to fight for a reversal. This time, the enemy was weak and strong. At the critical time, he urged the poisonous insects in the brain of Warcraft and hit Zhang Xing by surprise. Several people discussed, Zhang Xing also selected a six level magic tiger. Li Shao chose a six step jackal. Seeing these two Warcraft, the audience did not know how to bet. The jackal is obviously not the enemy of the magic tiger, but the jackal is Li Shaoxuan''s. If you bet with Li Shao, you can basically win. Of course, they only won temporarily. Li Shao came to give them some sweet taste. Then they just lose. No one can control their greed. More than 10 minutes of betting time, so that they have to make a quick decision. 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com Some people bet Zhang Xing, some people still bet less Li. But there are still many more people who bet less. Zhang Xing and they returned to the box, and the second fight began. The magic tiger launched a crazy attack as soon as it came on the stage. The Jackal did not want to be outdone, and resisted tenaciously. A few minutes later, the Jackal was injured. "Li Shao, you are an old player, how can you still have such a bad eye?" "Don''t you know the habits and fighting power of Warcraft Zhang Xing sneered. "Oh, Zhang Shao, don''t be too early to be happy. The magic tiger won''t necessarily win." "The process doesn''t matter. It depends on the result." Li Shao said calmly. "The result must be different from what you think." Zhang Xing fan fan, duding way. "Is it? Then wait and see Li Shao was said by Zhang Xing, and he felt a little uneasy. And the crowd in the field was still full of voices, and both sides roared with all their strength. Each for their own God of wealth. All of a sudden, the jackal in the cage howled, and a fire broke out all over his body. It turns out that the magic tiger spits out a fireball. The Jackal jumped lightly and dodged. But I didn''t expect that the fireball would turn around and suddenly attack the Jackal from behind. The jackals were rolling about, trying to put out the fire. At this time, the magic tiger rushed up and bit the Jackal''s throat. Li Shao''s heart was startled, and quickly reminded Shen Guanshi. Shen Guanshi nearby also immediately activated the poison in the brain of the demon striated tiger. But the tiger didn''t react at all. It still bit the Jackal''s throat. "What''s the matter? Don''t do it now!" Li Shao''s blue veins protruded from his temple. His sharp eyes swept Shen Guanshi and gave him a big drink. Chapter 1250 Li Shao''s voice was ringing in Shen Guanshi''s mind. He ordered his mother Gu again and again, and the female Gu also sent out signals. Not only did the tiger have no influence, but the fierce light in his eyes became more and more bright. Click! The struggling jackal began to twitch and his neck was broken. "Bang!" Li Shaoyi slapped his hands on the table, stood up, glared at Shen Guanshi fiercely, and hurried out. Hong Shao and Qian Shao are also angry. They take a look at Shen Guanshi and keep up with Li Shao. Guan Shen is confused. How can Gu Du not control it? Li Shao, they thought it was their own ghost. Is it unjust! Shua! Zhang Xing a fan, a smile, also rose and went out. When Zhang Xing came to the center of the venue, the magic tiger was eating the jackals. As he ate, he looked around with wary eyes. Li shaosan looks pale and looks at the field. It''s over! This game lost even worse! We lost half of the $60 billion spirit stone. With his teeth clattering, he turns his head and looks at Shen Guanshi, who is not guarding his body. "What''s going on? Why not start poison? " When Shen Guanshi heard the message, he said blankly: "Li Shao, I started Gu Du, but the magic tiger didn''t react at all. I don''t know what happened." "No response? How could that be possible? " Li Shao stares at Shen Guanshi and takes back his fierce eyes after more than ten seconds. Shen Guanshi can''t cheat him. There was only one reason. He didn''t dare. He is just a manager of Yijin building. He has no courage to eat such a huge amount of spirit stone both inside and outside. What''s the problem? Li Shao''s eyes swept through the crowd, who looked like the troublemaker behind. When his eyes swept to the front, his eyelids jumped. Are they? Nine different forms of people are happy, no, is wanton smile! Literary novels www.wenxueda.com "Li Shao, they also bet on Zhang Xing this time." "Won us more than 60 billion, more than 10 billion." Shen Guanshi preached from the back. Li Shaoliang lost more than 30 billion yuan. The Colosseum, too, has lost more than 50 billion yuan to other retail investors and VIP rooms. In other words, these nine people will kill the whole audience! We should have won more than 50 billion yuan with Li Shaoneng, but now we have lost this amount. The nine won more than 100 billion! How disgusting! "Shen Guanshi, you can go back and test it to see if Gu and poison work well." Li Shao is determined to find out the reason, otherwise he can''t go down with Zhang Xingdou. After leaving for a few minutes, Shen came back. "Li Shao, we have experimented with three kinds of Warcraft. All of them are easy to use." Li Shao didn''t respond, and glanced back and forth between Zhang Xing and the nine people. Who gets the most benefits, who is behind the scenes! No matter whether Zhang Xing and those nine people are in a group or not, Li Shao regards them as members of a team. Obviously, the fighting beast can''t go on. He didn''t know how those nine people controlled Gu Du, but he could. Fight on is a fool, idiot, die lose no doubt! It''s better to slow down and observe it calmly. "Zhang Shao, you''re lucky. Both of them can kill the whole audience!" Li Shao suddenly turned to Zhang Xing. "Kill the whole audience? How do you say that? " "I''ll win you two billion. How can it be a total kill?" Zhang Xing looks strange. Li Shao stares at Zhang Xing''s face and heart rate. Found everything was OK. He asks suddenly, want to give Zhang Xing to be unprepared, in order to confirm that it is he from behind to play a trick. But who is Zhang Xing? He doesn''t have that weight, nor is he qualified to let Zhang Xing show his horse''s feet. Chapter 1251 "ha ha! A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue Li Shao tried to cover up the past. "Zhang Shao, it''s time for dinner. I''ll treat you. How about listening to Xiaoqu and having some special dishes?" Li Shao felt that Zhang Xing was a little difficult to deal with, and the means used before could not be used. Let''s wait a while and prepare carefully. "Well, I''m hungry, too." Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. Shen Guanshi leads the way ahead, and after a while he comes to the opera garden. The magnificent drama garden is different from other places. This is often a place for literati and poets. Therefore, the smell of books is particularly strong. But that''s just appearance. How many people in yijinlou are really poets and painters? It''s true to appreciate the flowers, the moon and the flower queen. The key is a reward word! In order to win a smile from the beautiful woman, many young men and young masters have given rewards to their families, and they are heavily in debt and refuse to give up. They are just like infatuation. They are still wandering around the gate of Yijin building when they are down. In the past, they all swaggered in, and all the small business people gathered around to curry favor. Now they can''t even get into the outermost gate. Those small things, a little affectionate, also smile and say two polite words. Those who have no affection can be beaten and scolded. For example, there are not many Shenhao such as Li Shao, Hong Shao and Qian Shao. They will never reward. Li Shao was welcomed by Chu Xue Guan Shi, who naturally returned to his territory. Chu Xue, in her thirties, is a heroine. He is exquisite in all aspects, manages well, plays tricks, keeps the garden in order, and has a prosperous business. "Oh! Welcome Li Shao, Hong Shao and Qian Shao 516 fiction www.516xs.com "Hurry in, please." Although Chu Xue Guan Shi''s smile is charming, it gives people a special fresh and refined feeling. Beautiful and not vulgar, generous and decent, which is the reason why many middle-aged uncles like to come here. "Shua!" Li Shao Yi shook the folding fan, stopped and said with a smile, "Chu Xue Guan Shi is becoming more and more flavorful." "Cluck! Li Shaoyue said the more tasteless. " Early snow know Li Shao''s temper, can not completely follow him, occasionally hate him, he is very happy. "Chuxue, I''d like to introduce you to a super hero, Zhang Xing and Zhang Dashao!" Li Shao folding fan pointed to Zhang Xing with a smile. "Super hero?" At the beginning of snow, my eyes brightened. Li Shao can be called a super God Hao people must be true God Hao. "Welcome to Zhang Shaoguang, please come in, please come in!" Zhang Xing nodded slightly, her eyes swept over her face without any expression. Early snow originally wanted to say two more good words, but suddenly like forgetting words, I don''t know what to say. However, it was quite experienced, and immediately warmly invited Zhang Xing into the VIP room. "A few young masters, you are a coincidence today. There is going to be a Huakui competition." "Eighteen gorgeous flower queens are waiting for you to choose." "There is only one rule of the game. Whoever gets more rewards is the first." "This is the information of eighteen flower queens. Please have a look." "As for the gold owner who gives the most rewards, he can make any request to the Huakui, you know." Early snow said to take out four information to Zhang Xing several people sent down. It''s about the height of Huakui. Zhang Xing just glanced and lost interest. He is not interested in beautiful women, especially the beauties here. If you have money, you are the master. If you don''t have money, you are not as good as a dog. Chapter 1252 for a short time, all kinds of delicious dishes are full of the table. First class wine daughter red also filled the small wine cup of seven money. In the middle of the box on the second floor, with a wide view, is the best place to listen to the opera and see people. This private room is exclusive for Li Shao, Hong Shao and Qian Shao. Li Shao raised his glass. "Zhang Shao, go one?" Zhang Xing raised his glass with a smile and then dried up. "Happy! I like to make friends with people like Zhang Shao. " Li Shao said, also a dry mouth. Qian Shao and Hong Shao are no exception. At this time, a gong sounded from below. Then, a beautiful host came to the stage. "Huakui competition officially started, please No.1 Huakui show up!" "Please give me a reward As soon as the voice fell, a burst of warm applause broke out. No. 1, wearing a white veil, danced into the stage. There was an endless stream of screams, and before the first Huakui began to dance, the reward began. The rewards on the scattered seats are like the high tide, with waves beating one after another. You''re a thousand, he''s two thousand. I''m 10000, you''re 20000. No. 1 Huakui listened to these shouts of beating chicken blood, and his face showed an excited look. "Thank you very much Thank you Thank you as you dance! "Ah! She called me "young master and elder brother. Brush more." "I give a hundred thousand pieces of spirit stone!" A big fat young man went to the top, and all of a sudden he painted out 100000 yuan. "Thank you, brother Niu Feng!" Subordinate to No. 1 Huakui''s cheering team, No. 100 people stood up at the same time, clasped fists and said in unison. Fat Niu Feng suddenly felt the value doubled, especially face, vanity was greatly satisfied. No. 1 Huakui thanks the fat man with a sweet voice. The fat man has completely lost his mind and kept on losing his mind... it is estimated that there are more than 3000 people in the hall, and not all of them hold the number one flower queen. We can give you applause, but we only need more than 100 people to spend money. Obviously, number one is not enough to impress everyone. At the end of the day, the shouts were less and less, and there were few people who paid for it. Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com But just then, a voice came from the box. "A million veils!" This is the rule. The minimum requirement is a million yuan for the flower queen to take off the yarn. If a Huakui can''t even take off the veil, it means that the status will be reduced by one and the title of Huakui will be lost. Income will naturally fall! "Ah! It''s Shao Gongzi from box 9! " Someone heard the voice and couldn''t help shouting. "Thank you, Mr. Shao!" A hundred cheerleaders also said thanks. "1.1 million veil!" Another voice came. The beauty host''s face is joyful: "thanks to the ninth master of box 10!" The scene they were most looking forward to appeared. These nobles have many contradictions. They are of the same strength, and they often make comments. "Hum! 1.5 million! " Shao raised the price. "Two million!" Jiuye yelled wildly. Shao took a look at the time, and there were less than two minutes left. One bite: "2.2 million!" "Two and a half million!" Jiuye immediately offered the price, and he was full of confidence. "Three million!" Shao Gongzi''s face turned red. "Three and a half million!" Jiuye did not hesitate. No sound from box nine. After a while, it''s time. There was a strong melody in the audience. The name of Jiuye appears above the head of Huakui No.1. And glittering, this is her number one gold master. At the same time, the first flower queen also took off the veil. All the audience immediately issued a startling praise. "How beautiful! It''s a goddess on earth Shao stood on the spot, his eyes full of remorse. Nine Ye eyes red, breathing quickly, greedily looking at No. 1 Huakui. "It''s worth the three and a half million flowers Chapter 1253 Zhang Xing witnessed the whole process and felt that this was the alien version of the live reward game. Mr. Shao''s money is a white brush. He can''t get it back. It can be said that people and money are empty, the gain is not worth the loss! The following is basically this form, Zhang Xing looked bland. He doesn''t spend money for no reason. Although he is also regarded as the eldest brother of God Hao level, he does not have this hobby. A flower queen performs for ten minutes, and eighteen is three hours. Zhang Xing didn''t understand Li Shao''s intention and couldn''t figure out how he would pit him. If it is intended to let him brush money, it is a bit redundant, Zhang Xing is not going to brush a little hair. And Li Shao is also thinking about how to pit Zhang Xing. I''ve watched three games. If the average rich person would have done it. But Zhang Xing was so depressed that he almost fell asleep. This made Li Shao San a little headache. The boy is not interested in this! Let''s go. Other places have not been arranged. Don''t go. I have a toothache when I look at Zhang Xing here. Forget it, let''s have a rest for a while, and we''ll call those in charge to hold a meeting and study the countermeasures. Li Shao three people did not realize that they were already very afraid of Zhang Xing. If he and those nine people are in a group, they will roll 100 billion spirit stones in the Colosseum! That''s why they don''t dare to take the plunge. Is depressed, suddenly found Zhang Xing opened his eyes to look at No. 6 Huakui. The red scarf is covered with a graceful figure. It seems that there is nothing special about it. Zhang Xing doesn''t have feelings for the sixth? As soon as his eyes were bright, he winked at Qian Shao and Hong Shao. "I don''t have enough money. I feel no.6 is unbearable. I''m going to lift her veil." Although Hong Shao said so, his mind was watching Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not have any indication, or stare at No. 6 Huakui. I can''t see my face clearly. What''s good about it? No, he''s looking at Huakui''s eyes. There was also a puzzled look on his face. Love my e-book www.25txt.com Li Shao''s mouth was warped. Usually, Zhang Xing is met with a familiar person, or acquaintances. However, Li Shao thinks that Zhang Xing just has a sense of deja vu. Because these girls are all brought up here, the youngest is six or seven years old, and the oldest is not more than ten years old. How could Zhang Xing know them. It is not surprising that the world is so big that there are so many similar people. But it seems like an opportunity to pit money. Li Shao San''s money was paid back in full. The premise is to pit the other party at least 50 million. However, Li Shao seldom brings people to the pit. He often spends hundreds of millions of dollars to enjoy himself. "Since Hong Shao is interested in it, let''s go!" Qian Shao laughs and laughs. He''s in place. "A million inferior spirit stones!" Hong Shao opened his mouth and looked excited. "Thank you, Hong Shao!" One hundred cheerleaders said thanks again. "Hong Shao has done it!" "Ha ha, there''s a lot of fun to watch!" The people below began to talk. "Hong Shao, everyone has a million dollars. Is it true that no one here dares to compete with you? I''ll give you two million! " Hearing the lazy voice, Hong Shao''s face became gloomy. This is his enemy, Bai Xiaotian and Bai Shao. Bai Shao follows Ou Shao, so he is not afraid of Li Shao. Ou Shao is at the same level as Li Shao. They are the two most powerful families in mine town. "One hundred million!" Before Hong Shao opened his mouth, a voice spread throughout the audience. For a moment, there was no sound. Even Bai Shao''s boss, Ou Shao, was stunned. Chapter 1254 "who? Who called out a hundred million? " Bai Shao yelled angrily. "Gentlemen, why do you have such a big fire? 100 million is the cost of a meal for you." Chu Xue manager knows it''s time for him to come out and maintain order. "First snow, you should know who called it?" Bai Shao''s face softened a little, but still asked coldly. "Of course, Bai Shao, please wait a moment. I''m going to give you a grand introduction to the new Jin Shenhao, Zhang Xing and Zhang Dashao in the opera garden." "Zhang Da''s bid is less than 100 million yuan. Is there any price increase?" First snow a few words introduced Zhang Xing, and all people''s attention to the price competition. "Who is Zhang Xing?" "I haven''t heard of it. There is no Zhang family in Kuangshan town." "Foreign ones!" "No matter who he is, go to the theatre." "..." many people in the crowd whispered. Hearing the direction of Chu Xue''s voice, Bai Shao smiles coldly in his heart. It turns out that it is Li Shao''s man. No wonder he is so arrogant! "I''ll give 110 million!" "Simply accompany you to play two, see your strength!" Bai Shao pressed his anger and yelled across the air. His words showed his extraordinary strength. At this time, Hong Shao three people have been calm smile. I was just scared to death by Zhang Xingyi''s voice. But they soon recovered. Zhang Xing is worried that he doesn''t pay for it, but he suddenly goes to the top. It doesn''t matter whether you know No. 6 Huakui or not. He has just gone with Bai Shao and others, waiting to see the play. Their eldest brother, Ou Shao, is a cruel man. If anyone offends him, he must take revenge on the same day and never stay overnight. "Two hundred million!" Zhang Xing light way. GAH! There was a brief silence again. Zhang Shao is too fierce! It''s almost a billion plus. Chinese www.zwen8.com What conditions do you have at home? No. 6 Huakui was also dancing. At this time, Zhang Xing called out two hundred million yuan to smash the muddled circle. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what she was dancing. But no one cares if she dances gracefully and her steps are messy. Is there anything better than this exciting scene? Bai Shao hesitated for a moment and said, "250 million!" "Five hundred million!" Zhang Xing doubled it directly. I''ll go! It''s too fierce! All the other Huakui were stunned. This is the real God Hao! How much is the five hundred million spirit stone? They were completely confused. No. 6 is envious and envious. She is not good-looking and has no talent. Her eyes are a little special. Oh! People are more popular than dead people. Dog excrement is coming. You can walk on it everywhere. If there is no accident, the first prize in the Huakui competition must be No. 6. The Commission alone is 50 million yuan, which can''t be spent lying down and eating every day in my life. However, the boss is impossible to let her leisure, still expect her to make a lot of money. "Oh! Zhang Shao, I haven''t seen a woman. There''s no need to be so fierce! " Bai Shao''s face became gloomy. "If you don''t have money, shut up and talk." Zhang Xing is welcome to go back. "Joke, I have no money? The people here don''t know I''m rich Bai Shao was angry. If Li Shao said this, he would not dare to refute it. Of course, the same is true of Ou Shao. As for others, they are not qualified yet! "I give a billion!" "It was not worth spending so much money for a woman, but you insulted Ben Shao''s personality." "Now the mode of swiping money has been officially opened. Anyone who recognizes and counsels is grandson!" Bai Shao sees Ou Shao nodding, and his courage rises suddenly. With the support of the boss, who is afraid of whom! Chapter 1255 oom! With Bai Shao calling out a billion yuan, it completely ignited the war of money. The crowd is excited, the heat wave is surging! Listen to Bai Shao''s bold words, who knows who is the grandson! In their mind, no matter how many billion spirit stones are, they are not as important as Sun Tzu. Chu Xue steward wants to shout three times I love you! What they are most happy to see is that the two gods will win and lose by spending money. Yijinlou has been in operation for more than 20 years. It is not all for these young masters to fulfill their present status and scale. Although she is a small steward, she also heard that there are big people behind the Yijin tower. Otherwise, it won''t run smoothly for so long. This achievement will be appreciated by the manager today. Looking at Zhang Xing, his eyes are hot. As expected, Li Shao said that the super God Hao! "Zhang Shao, don''t get used to him. Hit him in the face with a spirit stone. Don''t worry, we will help you!" Qian Shao pretended to be loyal. Zhang Xingli ignored him and took a cup of tea and tasted it. Qian Shao''s face was embarrassed and the cold light flashed in his eyes! "Since Bai Shao is in a good mood, I can''t be a disappointment. I''ll simply arrange one, not more than five billion!" Zhang Xing put down the tea cup, Shua opened the fan, relaxed said. At the same time, Jinbao takes out the storage ring and throws it to Chu Xue Guan Shi. After the inspection, Chu Xue sang in a loud voice: "Zhang Shao''s five billion spirit stones are in place, one piece is not much, one piece is many, thank you!" "Thank you! thank! Thank you A hundred cheerleaders roared three times and then three times. Thank you, Zhang Shao! Next, No. 6 Huakui''s clear and sweet voice of thanks also made the audience feel comfortable. However, the voice is relatively stiff, without emotion. But no one noticed the flaw. At this time, No. 6 Huakui legs soft, had to sit in a temporary prepared chair. Thank you for teaching me how to communicate behind the scenes. "Zhang Shao is really straightforward, but I don''t know if it can last forever." Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc "Six billion!" White little never more, win more, win less is win, as long as you can win. "10 billion!" Zhang Xing spoke as fast as usual. How cruel! When Zhang Shaoyi opened his mouth, he turned it over and added it. This momentum is no one. Li Shao and Ou Shao used to be less ruthless than he did. Rao is the beginning of snow to see the big scene, at the moment also had to be Zhang Xing''s heroic shock of the heart surging. In the crowd below, just like after a marathon, everyone was sweating. In order to fight for the spirit of the moment, he even paid a huge sum of 10 billion yuan, and did not mean to stop at all. Rich people''s world is really can''t understand! At the same time, Bai Shao also called out 11 billion skyrocketing figures. Zhang Xing''s export was an increase of 5 billion yuan, calling out 15 billion yuan. 16 billion! 20 billion! 21 billion! 25 billion! Yelled, here, some people can''t bear such a fierce stimulation, puff out in the past. The first snow also no longer represses own inner manic, picked up the wine pot Gudong Gudong to fill half pot into the belly. Li Shao three people at the same time a smoke, your sister''s, calculate you cruel! However, they were very excited. They finally got to Zhang Xing''s massive spirit stone. But not enough! "Oh little, you must not stop!" In the heart, Li''s heart was sweating. But Ou Shao hesitated and shook his head. Bai Shao was suddenly discouraged. The boss won''t let him follow. He can''t help it. Chapter 1256 "what''s the origin of Zhang Xing Ou Shao looks at the man who just inquired about the news. "Boss, I''ve heard about it!" "Zhang Xing''s origin is unknown, but he made a lot of money from Li Shao San in gambling stone square." "..." his subordinates reported all Zhang Xing''s activities here in detail to Ou Shao. "Oh? So they''re not in a group? " Ou Shao thought for a moment and then said, "ha ha! I see. Li Shao San wants to pit all Zhang Xing''s property! " "We are carrying the pot for them." "Hum! What a beautiful idea "Stop fighting with Zhang Xing and let him win!" Ou Shao gave the final order. After waiting for a long time, the audience did not see a small bid, and they all talked about it one after another. "Bai Shao? He won''t be Zhang Shao''s grandson, will he "It''s impossible. Bai Shao is definitely more than this amount. What''s more, Ou Shao is still there." "I don''t think Bai Shao can admit it too!" "..." people have not seen enough, of course, they do not want the battle to end. But it''s time for No. 6 to perform. Maybe it''s to shout more prices at the last minute. But what they are waiting for is the news that Bai Shao has personally admitted defeat. "Zhang Shao, you are very strong. I don''t want to fight with you. It''s not that I''m afraid of you, nor that I have no money." "I won''t say more about the specific reasons, you know." "Be careful not to be fooled Bai Shao admitted defeat happily, without a look of exasperation. On the contrary, there was a note of irony in his mouth. As for who knows who is the grandson, as long as Zhang Xing doesn''t mention it, he also pretends to forget. Zhang Xing heard this without any indication. Still leisurely, calm as usual! Winners need not say much, just enjoy the treatment of winners. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com He didn''t have the leisure to talk to Bai Shao about his grandson''s children''s tricks. It''s just a cheap word. Zhang Xing''s name temporarily appeared at the top of the rich list, followed by the title Huakui No. 6. In the host''s enthusiastic state, announced that Zhang Xing won. Number six took off her veil. When they saw her face, they couldn''t help sighing. It''s not the beauty of the country and the city! It can only be said that she is a distinctive woman. Although it is a small nose, small eyes, small face, but with a special sense of coordination. She is a little shy, but still can''t help looking up at the direction of Zhang Xing. I don''t know how old Zhang Shao is. Is he a handsome and handsome man? Can he favor me alone in the future? No. 6 Huakui can''t see Zhang Xing clearly, but there is magic image stone in the private room. Her appearance is clearly seen by Zhang Xing. Zhang Xingmu showed a strange color. No matter from the height, appearance and movement of this woman, she is very much like a person... Ruan Mei! Yes, it''s Ruan Mei. They are just like a model. Especially that pair of eyes, dark and deep, more black than ordinary people. This is why Zhang Xing also named her after her ten billion spirit stone. The game is not over and all the questions will be known in two hours. At this time, Zhang Xing''s several people are secret transmission. "Boss, listen to Bai Shao''s meaning, it''s obviously aware of our plan. It''s a pity!" Hong Shao preached. "Yes, boss. Zhang Xing''s $25 billion has just been sunk. It''s a little bit small." "For nothing, they are bad for us!" Qian Shao complained. "It''s a bit of a pity, but it''s a good beginning. I have to take my time to get the rest of the way. I can''t worry about it!" Li Shao said with a smile. "Boss, why don''t we go to the slave arena?" Hong shaodao. "No hurry, it''s being arranged, including casinos." Li Shao turned his eyes and looked at Zhang Xing. Chapter 1257 the next Huakui competition will be cold. No one will be as rich and willing to spend as Zhang Xing. Finally, No. 6 won the first place in the competition. Zhang Xing won the title of the most powerful brother of the year. No. 6 Huakui became Zhang Xing''s exclusive pet. No one else, no matter who, is allowed to touch six and a half fingers. The door of linger Xiangge was opened. Zhang Xing comes in, and Jinbao and Wenjing are at the door. Nervous ling''er is at a loss. Although she is well-trained, Zhang Xing gives her too much pressure. She never dreamed that she met a noble person on her first day of her career and rewarded her with 25 billion inferior spirit stones. One month later, the boss will give her 50 million Commission. All this feeling is so unrealistic! Stupidly looking at Zhang Xing, they all forget to see each other. However, she looked at Zhang Xing''s face full of youthful masculinity, or shyly lowered her head. "What''s your name?" Zhang Xing did not care about her impoliteness, sat down and asked with a smile. "The maidservant is called ling''er!" Ling''er, as if waking up from a dream, hastily salutes Zhang Xing. "How old were you to come here?" Zhang Xing asked. "I heard from my sisters that I was carried here when I was a baby, and the other sisters were over five years old." Ling Er didn''t know what Zhang Xing meant, and quietly raised her head. After a couple of words, she was not too nervous. At the same time, we found that the God hero was not as anxious as other sisters said! And, he seems to be thinking of something, his eyes did not greedily want to eat her. By the way, he is inquiring about my origin. Why? "Who brought you back?" Silence for a while, Zhang Xing suddenly opened a way. The spirit son one Zheng, thought a way: "is the first snow tube affairs." Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com "You go and ask the steward Chu Xue to come." Zhang Xingdao. Ling''er is a little strange. Zhang Shao seems to be particularly interested in his life experience. Does he know something? Heart can not help but move, head down out of the door. A moment later, the first snow came with a puzzled look on his face. "Zhang Shao doesn''t talk to ling''er. What''s the matter with calling Chu Xue?" There was a bit of ridicule in her words, but she didn''t dare to go too far. "It''s said that you brought ling''er back. Tell me where you brought it back?" Zhang Xing didn''t look at the first snow, but her every subtle action was not missed. Carba two eyes, strange looking at Zhang Xing, early snow did not immediately speak. She wanted to ask why, but she didn''t dare. Shenhao''s inquiries must be answered carefully, and he must not be upset. Moreover, Shenhao is most disgusted when he asks questions. This is the experience of early snow. So she thought it over and decided to answer truthfully. As for the reason, it is not a matter that she should care about. "Seventeen years ago, I was as big as ling''er. Because of my family''s misfortune, I was exiled into the mountains." "One day, in the grass beside the pipe, I found the infant ling''er and took her away." "Later, in order to support himself and ling''er, he joined yijinlou." A very common story about finding a child. The first snow also has no nonsense, concise and comprehensive. "Where did you find it?" Zhang Xing asked again. "It''s probably in the north of the city. My family was in the outskirts of the city." First snow did not hide, calm way. "Star Water City?" Zhang Xing''s heart moved, Ruan family castle is not far from the star water city. Is linger really related to Ruan Mei? Chapter 1258 after a conversation, Chu Xue left linger''s Xiangge, and Zhang Xing fell into the long-term examination. It is impossible to redeem ling''er, unless it is the boss of yijinlou. At least before ling''er is able to make money, it is not to leave here. Listen to the meaning of the first snow, even the Li family and the European family, do not have the ability to redeem any one of the flower queen. Zhang Xing wants to take away ling''er, the difficulty is not general big. But the more so, the more he wanted to try. Life without challenge is boring. After a night''s rest in linger''s Xiangge Pavilion, the next morning, she walked out of the door in spirit. Ling''er thought something could happen at night, but it didn''t. Zhang Xing said nothing and did nothing. He just sat in the living room for a night. This is for outsiders to see, is not to let other people to play linger''s idea. As soon as Zhang Xing left the house, Li Shao three met him. "Ha ha, Zhang Shaohong is full of light. I must have had a very comfortable rest last night." Li Shao joked. Zhang Xing light smile, no succession. "If you take a walk in the gambling house, are you interested Li Shao three eyes a bright, what want to what, do not need their brains to cheat Zhang Xing to gambling house to play. "Yes, of course. It''s a big hobby for the three of us." Qian Shao smiles. Time is not long, six people came to the gambling house. Jinbao and Wenjing still follow Zhang Xing. At the same time, there are nine figures scattered in the gambling house, keeping a distance with Zhang Xing. There are not many people in the morning, but there are many more people in the morning than in other places. Most of the people are staring at the red eyes, focused on playing cards and mahjong. At the same time, the news of Zhang Xinghao''s painting 25 billion low-grade spirit stones was also known by the big boss of Yijin building. The report came in last night, but it wasn''t his working time, so I didn''t read it. When Jin Xiaolou finished the 18 exquisite breakfast, he wiped his mouth with satisfaction. Reading study www.yszbook.com "I''ve made a good breakfast today, and I''m enjoying it!" The chef behind him happily went out to receive the reward. Do it in front of your desk, wipe your hands again and open the paper. "Why? Is it Zhang Xing again? " A few glances and a sneering smile. "These despicable young masters, but I like them, ha ha!" He picked up the second Memorial. "Well? Or Zhang Xing? " "As for the appearance of nine unknown people in the Colosseum, they are suspected to be in a gang with Zhang Xing and have taken more than 100 billion spirit stones." Then I looked down and explained in detail the whole match. But it''s just speculation. There''s no direct evidence that they''re a gang. Jin Xiaolou frowned, picked up the red pen and drew a circle on the unknown nine characters. And then put it alone. The third memorial is about Zhang Xing. "Ha ha! Do you want to redeem her A casual look at it and throw it aside. Jin Xiaolou doesn''t take it seriously at all. All the memorials that he could personally review were considered the most important by the directors. It''s not much every day. It''s only a dozen. Everything else is handled by people at all levels. They have formed a set of perfect management system, just like the emperor of a country managing the government. In less than an hour, Jin Xiaolou''s day''s work was completed. He went to the bedroom and changed into a very formal dress. Gold robe, red belt, black boots with soft soles. Looking at the magic mirror for a long time, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Today, he will personally meet the major shareholders behind yijinlou, which is also their biggest supporter. Sikong, the most powerful three city lords of tran city in southern China! Chapter 1259 Jin Xiaolou led all the high-level leaders of Yijin tower in a neat line and stood in front of the magnificent gate. Ten minutes later. "Coming!" Jin Xiaolou murmured and looked at the sky. Several calls, from the sky slowly landed three days pengniao. Three city Lord Sikong led more than a dozen young children to come down. More than a dozen people looked arrogantly at Jin Xiaolou, but others didn''t look at it at all. "Welcome Mr. Sikong to visit Yijin building in person. The building and all the staff feel honored!" Jin Xiaolou just hugged his fist and spoke with the courtesy of his peers. His men bowed 90 degrees to pay homage. It can be seen that jinxiaolou has a very high status in the city of tran. "Ha ha! No, it''s a family. Don''t be so polite! " Sikong waved his hand and made a polite gesture. All the people in Yijin tower looked at the three city lords of Sikong and the three eight step tianpengniao. Tran city is still far away from Yijin tower. If it passes through the transmission array, it will take at least three days. But it takes less than a day to ride on tianpengniao. This is strength! Although yijinlou has a lot of money, it can not do so in terms of force. The big boss is also a man of all sides, and somehow he got to know the three city lords of tran city. With the support of tran City, yijinlou has developed rapidly, which has its scale today. There are also rumors that the Li family, the Hong family, the Qian family and the three families also have affiliations with tran city. Their opponents, the European family and the white family, seem to have a deep relationship with the magic jade mountain. Of course, these are rumors. I don''t know whether they are true or not. The two most powerful gangs in the mine town have not interfered with each other and have ceased to exist for more than ten years. The party came to the reception hall and had a conversation to deepen their feelings according to the Convention. This time, Sikong came to check the accounts and put forward the share of the first half of the year. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com Don''t underestimate this small building in a big city, but it''s a money making machine that never stops for a year. Nearly two hours of conversation ended. It''s time for a big lunch. And some of the younger generation of the Si family can''t sit still, they want to go out to play. Knowing the preferences of these young people, Jin Xiaolou has already arranged for people to wait on them outside. But at this time, the manager of the gambling house came to the door in a hurry and said that there was something urgent to see. "Asshole! Don''t you see that I''m accompanying your guests Jinxiaolou angry way. He and three brothers of Si family were kowtow brothers in the early years. But now they are the boss of tran City, and they have only one billion gold house. Strength difference is too much, have to be short half of the body. "I''m not a VIP. I''m a family. Come in and talk about it. What''s the matter?" Sikong put down his teacup and said with a smile. After getting the hint from Jin Xiaolou, the manager of gambling house hurriedly walked in. "Big boss, master of the city, Zhang shaodu almost won the gambling house." "What? Which one is less? " Jin Xiaolou looks cold and asks coldly. But before the chief executive spoke, he clapped his hands. "Oh, by the way, there is only one person named Zhang Shao in the whole Yijin building. I know who he is." "How much did he win?" The chief executive looked sad and frightened and said, "there is no working capital any more. We still And... " "If you have a fart, let it go. What are you hesitating about?" Jin Xiaolou snapped at the table. "Big boss, we still owe Zhang 500 billion yuan of inferior spirit stone!" Boom! Jin Xiaolou felt thunder in his head. "NIMA! 500 billion Ah Chapter 1260 "so much? How did he win so much? " Jin Xiaolou asked in disbelief. "We don''t know. All the means are used and they don''t work." "Zhang Shao seems to be able to see through all the organs. He is very evil." The chief executive kept rubbing his sweat and said cautiously. He didn''t do his job well, for fear that the boss would throw him into the cage. Jin Xiaolou doesn''t care about him. He thinks it''s 500 billion yuan in his head. No, there is at least 200 billion working capital. Is considering how to deal with Zhang Xing, listen to Sikong light voice. "Nantian, Si Hao, you two go and have a look." "That Zhang Shao must be a respectable person above the intermediate level. If he cheats, the people here will not find out." As soon as the voice falls, Sinan Tian and Si Hao stand up at the same time and salute respectfully. "Please don''t worry. If we find him cheating, we will abolish him on the spot." "Go Sikong waved. "Thank you very much." Jin Xiaolou politely arched his hand. Gambling house is in charge of affairs to lead the way, Sinan day and Si Hao Leiting walk out. After death, some of the three or four generations of the Si family also followed out. At the same time, the high-rise Yijin tower exhaled a breath of turbid air and put his heart in his stomach. Zhang Xing is not only his own winning spirit stone in the gambling house, but hundreds of people have gathered behind him. Wherever he goes, the people behind him will follow him. If you are a spirit stone mine, you can''t hold their hands like this. And Li Shao three people beside looked silly. At the beginning, I plan to play mahjong with Zhang Xing and eat one. But Zhang Xing didn''t play with them and went straight to the table to play. The more you win, the more you win. No matter what kind of cheating the banker uses, it''s not easy to use. The movement here soon alerted other players. 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net When someone tries to follow Zhang xingabxiao, the result is really small, he wins a little. The next one was a little more daring. He bet tens of thousands more and won again. It''s a blow up. Who doesn''t want to win? 99% of the people here lose. How can they miss such a good opportunity to make money. Zhang Xing''s goal is only one, to win over yijinlou. Isn''t ling''er unable to redeem himself? Well, I''ll be the big boss. Of course, he was here to get the money. Since I met ling''er, I''ll help you. Si Hao and his party soon came to the Gambling Hall. Looking at hundreds of people gathered together, clamoring for the spirit stone. Sinan Tian''s face was cold: "shut up for me, who is the blind leader to make trouble?" It''s not loud, but it''s powerful. The shouting gamblers felt a buzz in their heads and shut their mouths immediately. At the same time, they all scattered to make way for a road, showing Zhang Xing''s back. In fact, they are smart and know that by this time, yijinlou will send experts to appear. No matter what kind of masters they are, it has nothing to do with them. This is a gambling fight between Zhang Dashao and yijinlou. Zhang Xing''s reputation has spread all over the Yijin building overnight. Good people gave him a nickname, God Hao Zhang Tong killed. It means that no matter where he goes, all the people in front of him will be killed with money. When seeing Zhang Xing''s back, Sinan Tian and Si Hao are stunned at the same time. "This figure is a little familiar!" They turned their heads and looked at each other. They were puzzled. "It seems that I have seen it somewhere..." Sinan sky six star war Zun Xiuwei, Si Hao seven stars, they have absolute memory of things they have seen. But they just can''t remember where they saw this figure. Two people also did not go to heart, stride forward, ready to give the boy some color to see. Chapter 1261 "you are the so-called Zhang Shao. I don''t know which mountain village you are?" Sinan Tianbian walked sarcastically. Such as these young masters who spend money like water, they look down on them. As soon as he finished speaking, the children of Si family all burst into laughter. "Ha ha, it must be a local old turtle from some mountain village. I don''t know where he made some windfall profits." "The Phoenix is really a chicken." "Uncle Nantian, make a bet with this boy. If he dares to cheat, he will cut off his limbs!" "Yes, to his face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few words, a group of people came to Zhang Xing''s back. "Zhang Shao, do you have the courage to gamble with me?" "If you win, yijinlou owes you a lot of money." "If you lose, take out all your wealth and leave a pair of arms." "I''ll ask you if you dare?" Sinan days arrogant said. Zhang Xing lowered his head and spread his hands backward: "yes! Please "Hum!" Seeing Zhang Xing so readily agreed to come down, Sinan Tianleng hum and turned to the other end of the table. Behind him, the younger generation of the Si family all have sharp eyes and arrogant faces, and they have put on an invincible posture. When Si Nan Tian and Si Hao came to the opposite side of the table and set their eyes on Zhang Xing''s face from the sky. Jingle! The expressions on all faces of the family are frozen, just like facial paralysis. "Zhang Zhang Zhang! " A small generation of Si family pointed to Zhang Xing, stuttering with all his strength, but also did not call out Zhang Xing''s name. All the people in the Si family were as frightened as if they had been fixed body method, staring at Zhang Xing motionlessly. The original high spirited chief executive was even more confused. He looked at Zhang Xing, and then looked at all the family members. It seemed that he could see something from the expressions on both sides. Zhang Xingqiao with the corner of the mouth, smile Yingying looking at the Si family people. Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com And the Si family people seem to see what kind of wild beast, full of panic. Do they know each other and are afraid of Zhang Shao? The whole atmosphere is more and more depressed, Zhang Xing is still indifferent smile. The sweat fell from the forehead of all the family members. Hundreds of onlookers were quietly retreating. In general, such situations are signals before the war. But this time they were wrong. "Don''t you want to gamble with me? Let''s go Zhang Xingyi opened his mouth, and everyone in the family felt light, as if he had unloaded the heavy burden of ten thousand catties. "This..." Sinan Tian hesitated. As a senior martial artist, he knows that the gap between accomplishments can also be reflected in gambling. He is not enough Zhang Xing to beat with a little finger, which dare to bet with him. "What? Dare not? Didn''t you just yell at my limbs? " "I am a woodlouse from the countryside." Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "No I It''s not... " Sinan Tian regretted death. Why was he so talkative just now that he ridiculed Zhang Xing. Isn''t this a death hunt! Zhang Xing blackmailed 50 million middle grade spirit stones from Si family, and this hatred will never be forgotten for several lives. Of course they know Zhang Xing''s habits. Judging from the current situation, it is clear that they came to take the spirit stone again. The Secretary''s family has already had an experience and lesson, knowing that this time it hit the wall again. My family is not owe you in the last life, how to go where owe where? I thought you would have been out of the southern area since you left the magic jade mountain. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Big brother! How did you find such a remote town? Can you go to a big city to play! Is the Si family urged by bad luck! Chapter 1262 "what are you? Sinan Tian, why be so nervous? Finish this game quickly. It''s 500 billion yuan. " Zhang Xing tapped the table with his five fingers. "Zhang Zhang Shao, I can''t represent yijinlou. I was joking just now Sinan Tianna also dares to bet with Zhang Xing. Even if the ancestor Sikong comes, he doesn''t dare to bet with Zhang Xing easily. Bang! Zhang Xing''s face changed and slapped on the table. "Are you kidding me with your 500 billion? How dare you "Don''t be angry, Zhang Shao. Younger martial brother Nantian doesn''t know you''re here. Forgive me!" Si Hao came out quickly. "Yes, yes, yes, if I knew you were here, I would not dare to make such a joke with you if I had the courage to lend me 10000!" Sinan Tian quickly bows and bows to apologize. This scene shocked all the people around. Especially Li Shao San. They know the two second and third generation disciples of the Si family. But he didn''t know them. Every time they come, the ancestors of the Li family always accompany each other in person, smiling and flattering. But their attitude towards Zhang Xing was even more respectful than that of the Li family. No, it should be said that three points of respect, seven points of fear! Can the people they fear be ordinary people? Aware that Zhang Xing may have a very deep background. Li Shao three people feel cool behind. Fortunately, Zhang Xing was not offended in the deep, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. They are the biggest backers of the two leading figures in charge of affairs. They are afraid of Zhang Shao. It''s like a mouse meeting a cat. It seems that this matter is not easy to handle "Since you can''t be the master, let yijinlou be the master." "I''ll give you five minutes to take out 500 billion spirit stones, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhang Xing''s eyes are cold and cold. "Yes, yes! We''ll let you know. " Literature 90 www.90wxw.com Si Hao and others ran away. Hiss! Li Shao three people pour a breath! The Secretary''s family is afraid to such a point. Will the boss of the golden tower have face? Within five minutes, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. All the people in the venue took a quick look, and it was Jin Xiaolou, the boss of Yijin building. But it was not him who was at the forefront, but an old man. "Lord Sikong!" Li Shao''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the Si family sent three city Lord Sikong to come. He is a well-known figure in the major southern sects. Li''s ancestors should kneel down when they come. Even if Zhang Xing''s background is strong, he should show his respect to the younger generation when he meets the city Lord Sikong. Maybe the city Lord Sikong will teach Zhang Xing a lesson in anger. I watched them go straight to Zhang Xing. Li Shao San''s mouth showed a smile of schadenfreude. Looking at the sample stars angered them. Ha ha! You don''t want to see the person who can make the decision in yijinlou. The master of kongcheng is too able to make the decision. He sneezes can frighten you to death, now see you how to do! When Li Shao three people imagine Zhang Xing shivering and kneeling for mercy. Sikong and others came to Zhang Xing. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Zhang gongfeng''s style is still the same." Sikong clasped his fists with his hands and a smile on his face. Li Shao was stunned. "Zhang gongfeng? What sacrifice? " The city master of Sikong even said hello to Zhang Xing first, and he showed great enthusiasm. And Zhang Xing is still cold face, just lift a hand a little meaning, express return a gift. What''s the matter? God, what is Zhang Xing''s identity? Chapter 1263 "Zhang gongfeng, I''d like to introduce to you, this is the boss of Yijin building, the boss of jinxiaolou." "A close friend of the three of my brothers and a business partner." "Is there any misunderstanding between you?" "If it is a small building that offends you, you will not remember the villain, and let him have a mark?" Sikong politely introduced Zhang Xing and became a peacemaker. As soon as his voice fell, the whole audience could not help but tremble in their hearts. The city Lord Sikong actually pleaded for the boss of JINDA. The boss of JINDA, on the other hand, stood up without any expression and arched his hand at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Shao, oh, no, Zhang gongfeng came to my humble home. I don''t know his real body. I''m sorry! Excuse me He didn''t see Zhang Xing and his nine dragons'' terror with his own eyes. Naturally, he didn''t catch a cold. And Sikong is only a brief introduction of two sentences, did not elaborate on the strength of Zhang Xing. Therefore, his attitude is somewhat arrogant. Who can be called a worshiper? Which one is not an eight star power of about 300 years old. Zhang Xing is just a teenager, and I don''t know what the name magic jade mountain means to him. I guess it was cultivated as a sacrifice. Many people are just ordinary disciples in the sect, but they call themselves elite disciples or true disciples when they go outside. Just to look good. He thinks Zhang Xing is such a person. Sikong obviously didn''t want to offend the magic jade mountain, so he held up Zhang Xingyi and others, intending to resolve the matter. But it is not so easy to solve the problem. Even if Zhang Xing gives some face, he has to take out two or three hundred billion yuan from his pocket at least. These young people, when they see the spirit stone, are just like cats and fish. They will never give up until they are full. "Boss JINDA, I have won 500 billion lower grade spirit stone. Cash it." Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense with him, and asked for money directly. "This..." Chinese nine cakes www.9bzw.com Looking at Sikong, Jin Xiaolou didn''t answer immediately. There are 500 billion yuan, but they are prepared for the secretary. Among them, 100 billion is the dividend of Si Jia, and the other 400 billion is borrowed by Si Jia. Half a year ago, the family had to expand its influence, increase investment and attract talents. Let Jin Xiaolou prepare these spirit stones. The Li family, the Hong family and the Qian family each contributed 50 billion yuan. The remaining 250 billion yuan is the property of jinxiaolou. The amount of circulating capital in the normal operation of gambling houses is not small, about 200 billion. In addition, Zhang Xing has earned more than 220 billion yuan these days, which has been won by Zhang Xing. If you take out another 500 billion spirit stone, not only the gambling house, but also the arena and arena should be closed. At this time, Jin Xiaolou remembered the memorial he saw in the morning. Zhang Xing is not because of Hao brush 25 billion in the heart is not happy, just produced revenge heart ah. Try to find out if this is the reason. "Well, Zhang gongfeng, there are not so many spirit stones in Yijin building now. Would you like to give you the 25 billion spirit stones you painted yesterday?" "The rest will be given slowly in the future. Do you think this is feasible?" "No! I want 500 billion, boss JINDA. You are a businessman. Which is more than 500 billion or 25 billion? " Zhang Xing sneered. GAH! Jin Xiaolou choked. But as soon as he bit his teeth, he said, "in that case, let''s make another bet." "If you can win me, 500 billion will be presented immediately. If you lose, you will be embarrassed." Zhang Xingyi tilts his head and looks at Jin Xiaolou like an idiot. "Now I have won you 500 billion yuan. If you don''t give me money, you still want to bet on winning or losing." "If I lose, can I ask for another bet?" "If this cycle goes on, what''s the end of the gamble? You bet me a lot of mustache Chapter 1264 Jin Xiaolou looks at it twice and feels that it seems reasonable. No, what he said is reasonable, but if I win two or even three in a row, it doesn''t exist. I was almost surrounded by this guy. "Ha ha! Zhang gongfeng, you''ve won so many spirit stones from me. Can''t I ask for another round of gambling? " "What''s more, I''m still confident that I can win." Jin Xiaolou was eloquent. "Well, if you lose, it won''t be 500 billion." "You''re not going to pay a cent, just take my 500 billion as a bet." "If you win, I can''t make a cent of it." "I won, or the 500 billion spirit stone." "If you get married, you can settle accounts. Are other people stupid?" Zhang Xing light way. Jin Xiaolou is stunned. Zhang Xing''s words are also reasonable. The head melon is not so smart! "Well, I''ll take out another 500 billion spirit stone and gamble with you." "You win, double." "I win and write it off." Jin Xiaolou finished, thinking that Zhang Xing would definitely promise to come down. After all, the double bait is too much for anyone to eat. But the corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked up and faintly returned two words: "no gambling!" Poop! Hearing this, Li Shao three fell to the ground. At the same time, Jin Xiaolou and Sikong almost choked on their back. Nima! You don''t play cards according to the routine. After a long time of talking, you will get two words. Are you kidding us? After a moment of relaxation, Jin Xiaolou''s fighting spirit ran for a week before straightening out Qi and blood. "Zhang gongfeng, don''t toast, don''t eat, eat and drink. I''ve always been kind and make money." "But if someone intentionally breaks my job, don''t blame me for being cruel Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com With that, his face changed and his cold eyes began to feel cold. The Sikong nearby also changed his face. But not to Zhang Xingbian, but to quickly make eyes, voice to Jin Xiaolou. Let him not quarrel with Zhang Xing, let alone attempt to use force threat. But Jin Xiaolou is angry, how can listen to Sikong''s dissuasion. "Oh? I''d like to see what boss Kim does "But if you think about the consequences, it''s not like 500 billion." "If you take over the whole building, I''ll die." Zhang Xing raised eyebrows and sneered. The reason why he didn''t gamble with Jin Xiaolou was that he knew he was not an opponent. Jinxiaolou eight star Zun level cultivation, operating gambling shop for many years, gambling must belong to the extraordinary level. If you bet with him, you''re looking for death. Zhang Xing can''t gamble at all. Those games won in the past depend on magic and dragon spirit. His accomplishments are higher than the other side, the other side naturally can''t see how he steals a card to change. If Jin Xiaolou''s accomplishments are in the Seven Star battle Zun, he will bet a game. Give him 500 billion spirit stone for nothing. Don''t be a fool. Seeing that Zhang Xing was so rampant, Jin Xiaolou dared to threaten his life, and immediately became angry. In particular, Zhang Xing said that he would take over yijinlou, which made him unbearable. Yijinlou is his life. It is absolutely impossible for Zhang Xing to want anything. Click! A fist clenched and a look of cold cruelty appeared in his eyes. Just want to start, Sikong grabbed his arm. "Xiaolou, don''t be impulsive." "Zhang gongfeng is not something you can afford "He..." Just said this, only feel gambling shop a shock, eight magnificent fighting spirit, instantly locked him and Jin Xiaolou. Chapter 1265 Jin Xiaolou immediately felt as if he was facing an abyss, as if he had been watched by a wild beast. I dare not make any rash moves. Sikong closed his lips tightly. He was very nervous and defended tightly. He did not dare to say, nor did he dare to look. But he knew that the eight fierce breath must be from the eight eight dragon. If one of them dares to act rashly, then neither can escape their merciless attack. Not only that, except Zhang Xing, all the other people present felt the strong breath. They were too scared to move. Dada! Eight figures walk out in different directions. "It''s them!" Li Shao three people a Leng, in the heart immediately set off the surging waves. Isn''t this the nine mysterious men who won more than 100 billion in the Colosseum? But why is there one missing? They don''t know, missing that person is Zhang Xing''s side long Wenjing. Yes, these eight people are Heibao, their eight dragons. It is absolutely not allowed for a small boss of Yijin building to kill the boss. In the current situation, it''s time for eight dragons to show up to frighten jinxiaolou. Li Shao looks at eight dragons and goes to Zhang Xing. At the same time, Li Shao bows and shouts "boss". In front of me, I was black, my legs were soft, and I almost knelt down. Together from the very beginning, they were played by Zhang Xing, and they also calculated Zhang Xing as thoughtfully as an idiot. Ridiculous, ridiculous! After seeing Zhang Xing, Heibao suddenly turns his head and looks at Jin Xiaolou. "Dare to kill our boss That''s a punch. Jin Xiaolou was shocked. Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com In a hurry to fight back. There''s a bang. Jin Xiaolou stepped back more than ten steps, each step made a three inch deep footprint on the hard rock ground. "This is just a small lesson. If you don''t get the money quickly, you and your yijinlou will disappear in this world." Heibao takes back his fist and says coldly. He didn''t do his best. He didn''t have to tell him what to do. Jin Xiaolou felt Qi and blood surging all over his body, and half of his body was numb. Although in a hurry to fight back, but also used eight points of strength, but the other side obviously did not use the full strength. At this point, he felt that he was not the enemy of the black faced man. What''s more, there are seven people with the same weight. Some regret in my heart, how can I not listen to Sikong''s persuasion and have to think about taking back 500 billion low-grade spirit stone. My mind has always been smart, how to ignore the key points. Even Sikong is afraid of people, he even want to break his wrist with each other. Now it''s difficult to get away from the tiger. It''s impossible to fight without fighting. His eyes turned to Sikong. Now I just hope he can circle around. Sikong was also full of bitterness and bitterness. He had thought that he could reduce the loss to the minimum. But now it seems hopeless. "Zhang gongfeng is not angry. Xiaolou is reckless. Please don''t take a common view with him." He bent over with his hands arched, and his face was frightened. Although he boasted that he would not bend down, he had to bend down in front of Zhang Xing. "Lord Sikong, don''t worry. Magic jade mountain and tran city are from the same camp of the Southern Alliance. I will certainly give you face." "Otherwise, boss Kim will be dead now." Zhang Xing light way. "Sikong knows, thank Zhang Gong for this face, and thank Lord Heibao for his kindness!" Sikong bows to Zhang Xing and Heibao. Then, turning around, he said coldly to Jin Xiaolou: "Xiaolou, I''m not ready to present you with 500 billion low-grade spirit stone. This is Zhang Fengying''s winner. You can''t pay back." Chapter 1266 Jin Xiaolou''s heart is bleeding, and Sikong''s heart is broken. Originally, holding this spirit stone will make the city of Tran and the momentum of Sijia''s development more vigorous. But now it seems that this wish can not be realized. Not only can the company not develop rapidly, it is likely to go backwards. Time and life! Another 500 billion has been lost. No, I''m afraid that Zhang Xing will win 700 billion. One of the deepest hatred in the world is to cut off people''s wealth. But they did not dare to reveal the slightest to Zhang Xing, but also to greet with a smile. It''s one of the most cowardly things in the world. Trembling to take out five storage bracelets, holding them in both hands, step by step hard to walk to Zhang Xing. "Zhang gongfeng, here is the 500 billion inferior spirit stone. It belongs to you!" Shua! Zhang Xing opened the folding fan, natural and unrestrained fan for two times, without any indication. Jin Xiaolou''s face is like frost, drooping his eyes and holding up his hands. A few seconds later. Bang! Zhang Xing closes the folding fan and swings behind him. Jinbao stepped forward and collected the bracelet. The momentum was worshipped by everyone else. That style was deeply imprinted in the minds of all the other people in the room and decided to follow suit in the future. Jin Xiaolou and Sikong, who thought everything was going well, did not come and took a breath. Zhang Xing opened his mouth again. "I''ll take No.6 flower queen ling''er!" "What? Take the money and bring someone? " Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were black, his body shook and he almost fell down. Nima! Can you be more ruthless. This is to eat and take, cuddle the grass and take the rabbit! It''s too much! I''m very angry in my heart, but I can''t break out yet. A bite of teeth: "since Zhang gongfeng likes it, take it away." "Come on, please linger clean up and follow Zhang gongfeng out of the Pavilion!" As the saying goes, if a good man does his best, he will send the Buddha to the West. First reading website www.01dsw.com He didn''t want to be a good man, and he didn''t want to send Buddha. I just want to send Zhang Xing away immediately, not to mention taking away a spirit son, but also to the whole drama garden. At the moment, ling''er is leaning on his chin in a daze. All she thought about was Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is young, handsome, and rich in money, and he doesn''t suffer a loss. Listen to the sisters say, if you meet such a gold master, it is the blessing of this life. It is better to be spoiled by one person than to be spoiled by thousands of people. However, Zhang Shao doesn''t seem to like himself very much. But I''m very interested in my life experience. She also wanted to find her own parents and return to her lost home. But just thinking about it. Now even if you know where your home is, you can''t go back. She has been branded with the logo of Yijin building in her life, and she will never walk out of the door. This is not only her sorrow, but also the sorrow of all the sisters. But there was no way. They can''t change their lives, so they can only enjoy life. While he was distracted, the door was pushed open. "Ling''er, pack up your things and get out of here." The first snow appeared in surprise. "Pack up and get out of here? Where are you going? " Ling Er doubts a way. "Leave yijinlou, you are free!" First snow smile Yingying road. "Free? How can it be, sister Chu Xue, don''t make fun of me. " "Just had a gold Lord doting on me, how could the big boss let me go?" "Besides, who has the strength to let me go?" Ling Er shook her head and sat on the stool motionless. "It''s true. The boss himself will tell you to leave immediately with Zhang Shao!" Chu Xue said excitedly, as if leaving here is her own. Even if you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking here, you can still earn a lot of spirit stones, but you don''t have the freedom to consume according to your own ideas. Chapter 1267 "leave with Zhang Shao?" Ling''er looks puzzled. "Well, don''t think so much. You''ll know it when you go." The first snow came to hold ling''er''s hand and was about to go out. "Wait, sister Chu Xue, I''m going to pack up my things." Look at the appearance of early snow does not seem to joke with her, ling''er suddenly excited. "Just bring two change clothes. Throw away the rest." The first snow says with a smile. A few minutes later, ling''er and Chu Xue come to the Gambling Hall. She looked weakly at the big boss and some strangers inside, a little uneasy in her heart. She did not know why the big boss would hold his hand high and why Zhang Shao wanted to redeem her. Although I always want to leave here, I have lived for 17 years. I have regarded this place as my home for a long time, but I am a little reluctant to leave now. "Ling''er, this is the life-long sale contract you signed. Today, I will burn him in public." "It was Zhang Shao who redeemed you. From now on, you will be a free man." "Come here and thank you, Zhang Shao!" Jin Xiaolou once again put on a dignified posture of the big boss and took out the deed of selling himself and burned it. Ling Er understood, but still Leng there, feeling some misty. "What are you doing? Come here quickly and thank Zhang Shao!" Jin Xiaolou''s face turned cold. He felt that Zhang Xing''s ultimate goal was this spirit. In the heart inevitably has the gas, he does not dare to speak loudly to Zhang Xing, but dares to scold ling''er. Ling''er looks tight and quickly walks to Zhang Xing. "Linger, thank you very much for your great kindness. I have nothing to repay in my life. I am willing to be your servant!" Then he would kneel down and worship. But she felt a gentle force lifting her body. "No, you don''t have to be my slave. I''ll send you to Moyu mountain to practice." "If you succeed in your studies in the future, you will have a future in this world." 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com Zhang Xing waved his hand and held up linger, and said. "What? Send me to mooyu mountain to practice? " "It''s not a dream, is it?" Ling''er was completely shocked by the surprise one after another. Others looked at her with an expression of shock and admiration. Linger''s past life must have done a lot of good deeds. Good luck in my life. Zhang Xing took a cold look at Jin Xiaolou, and felt that he was a little cheap. However, the face of Sikong family still needs to be given. I''m afraid there are shares of their family in these 500 billion Li. Forget it, 500 billion has been a lot, how much is more! "Lord Sikong, boss Jin, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" Zhang Xing arched his hand. "Ha ha! Zhang Shao, walk slowly! Slow down Sikong and Jin Xiaolou squeeze out a smile and send the devil out of the house. Zhang Xing with ling''er, followed by ten dragons, a group of people left Yijin building. Looking at their disappearing back, Jin Xiaolou couldn''t help cursing. "Damn it, let''s see!" Sikong''s face changed and he was stopped. "Xiaolou, we are good brothers. I have to remind you that you can''t afford Zhang Xing." "Don''t take revenge. If you don''t have that strength, the final result is sure to be your death." "Sikong, Zhang Xing''s own strength is not so good, just rely on the side of the guard." "When he''s alone..." Before Jin Xiaolou finished, Sikong immediately stopped and said, "stop!" "Do you know what the nine people around Zhang Xing are?" Jin Xiaolou was puzzled when he asked: "people are people, what else can they be?" "Listen up, that''s nine eight level ancient dragons!" "If you want to die, please tell Zhang Xing clearly. It''s your personal behavior. It has nothing to do with my family." Chapter 1268 oom! Sikong''s words in the mind of Jin Xiaolou, like a bomb exploded. "What? Nine The eighth order ancient dragon His face turned pale in an instant, and the big Beaded sweat fell from his forehead. "Hum! Don''t say that you are a little one hundred million gold building. Even the family of our friends all over the world dare not provoke him. " "I think no one dares to provoke him, not only our family, but also all the sects in the south." Sikong continued. "Thank you for your advice, or I will make a big mistake!" Jin Xiaolou is afraid to think about it. If it wasn''t for Sikong''s presence today, I''m afraid that the nine dragons would have wiped out the Yijin building. And he, the big boss, will die without a corpse! Funny thing is, just now I wanted to gather a group of grass in the lake to ambush Zhang Xing. ¡­¡­ Zhang Xing left Yijin building with a proud smile on his face. Looking at the mountains of over 700 billion low-grade spirit stones in the space, can you not be happy. Bang, bang, bang! A sound like eating ice came from behind. Ling Er turned her head curiously. "Ah! Brother Jinbao is eating spirit stone Zhang Xing smiles: "ling''er, don''t be alarmed. Jinbao will take a good bite and let him eat it." Jinbao grinned at ling''er: "try it, it''s delicious." BAM, BAM, BAM, chew again. Ling''er''s head shakes like a rattle. Spirit stone is used for cultivation. When she was a child, she got one and bit it secretly. But I almost lost my front teeth. "Where are we going, master?" Ling''er turns her head and looks at Zhang Xing. She thinks that she will follow Zhang Xing in her life. Although she jumped from a huge cage to a small cage, she was extremely happy. You can breathe fresh air freely every day. You don''t have to train from morning to night to deal with all kinds of gold owners. You don''t have to be beaten and scolded by the trainer for a small matter. "I said that I would send you to practice in Moyu mountain." Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Master, I don''t want to practice, I just want to follow you." Linger said boldly. Finish saying still secretly looking at Zhang Xing. "You don''t have to call me master in the future, and we haven''t signed a contract. I don''t sign a contract with human beings, only with dragons." Zhang Xing didn''t answer ling''er and said something that she didn''t understand. Ling Er doesn''t know that the ten people behind her are dragons. She thinks Zhang Xing is joking. She felt that Zhang Xing had no airs at all. She didn''t look like a slave owner. The sacrificial elder of Moyu mountain must be very good. Just when she was dreaming, they came to a small forest, and Zhang Xing stopped. "Ling Er, close your eyes." "Ah? What? " Ling Er looked around, some embarrassed asked. "I told you to close your eyes, I''m afraid you can''t adapt for a while." Zhang Xing didn''t think much. But ling''er thinks too much. "Master, it''s not good here. Shall we find a hotel?" Pinching the body, Ling Er small face red flutter way. "Find a hotel?" Zhang Xing a Leng, immediately corner of the mouth a draw, smile up. "Ha ha ha You little girl, think too much. I mean to take you to the magic jade mountain. " "I''m afraid you can''t adapt to the fluctuation of space transmission, so that you can close your eyes." "You little head!" GAH! Ling Er blushed with shame. I don''t dare to look at Zhang Xing. It''s not surprising that ling''er has been trained to think in this way since she was a child. What I think in my mind is how to please Zhang Xing. Besides, she is willing to. Zhang Xing can be said to be her benefactor. I have nothing else but to make a promise to repay the little master. But Zhang Xing obviously didn''t mean that, and ling''er was not only a little lost. Chapter 1269 Zhang Xing can more or less understand linger''s mood at the moment. Women, always want to find a reliable rely on. But it''s not suitable for him to carry a grease bottle with him. It is the best choice to settle her in Moyu mountain. "All right! Close your eyes. " Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the Dragon Spirit enveloped linger who closed his eyes tightly. His mind moved. Dozens of cities in the southern part of the eastern continent appear in the menu of time and space gate. "Magic jade mountain fire kitchen room!" Shua! Zhang Xing and they suddenly disappeared from their original place, as if they had never appeared here. At the moment, the fire stove of Moyu mountain is still in full swing. More than half a year later, Zhang Xing''s name has become the supreme symbol here. No matter who he is, he is proud to have worked with Zhang Xing. In particular, the comedian who was helped by Zhang Xing has now been promoted to be in charge of the fire kitchen. Ma Zhuang, who had offended Zhang Xing, was arranged to go to the back mountain to shovel for Warcraft. However, Xiaoxing is also in charge of affairs for a period of time. Next year, he will take part in the examination of other disciples. The laughing star is carefully inspecting the fire kitchen. He felt that he was the direct descendant of Zhang Gong. He should be positive and serious in everything he did, and he could not be disgraced. "Laughing star, get out of here!" The laughing star who is telling chefs to do a good job in the kitchen is stunned. His face suddenly turned ugly. The other brothers in the kitchen also showed a look of panic. The elder martial sister Ru Xian doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Recently, she has been staring at the fire kitchen which she never despises. Come and find fault when you''re OK. Many martial brothers speculated that it was probably related to Zhang gongfeng. But they don''t dare to say anything. Gods fight, little ghosts suffer. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com It''s too late for them to hide. A bite of teeth, laughing star hard scalp went out. As soon as she came out, she threw a rice bowl over her face. With a clang, the rice bowl fell at the foot of the laughing star. "Xiaoxing, how do you manage the fire kitchen? Look at the rice you cook. Is this what people eat?" Looking at Ru Xian''s eyes full of malice and hatred, the laughing star''s heart is suddenly cold. He knows why. After being beaten by long Wenjing, the elder martial sister Ru Xian hasn''t been out for nearly half a year. It''s not that she''s seriously injured, but she doesn''t have the face to show up. She used to be the favored daughter of Moyu mountain and the elder martial sister of the first mountain. He is also one of the successors of the future palace master of the first mountain. But she is not now. Ruan Mei, who came later, won the favor of the elder. The culprit of all this is Zhang Xing. She did not dare to revenge Ruan Mei, but the laughing star was different. The comedian was just lifted up by Zhang Xing, without too many origins. Therefore, Ru Xian killed her as soon as she went out. When the other palace masters learned of this, they all turned a blind eye, and no one paid attention to it. The comedians are so insignificant. I''m afraid Zhang Xing doesn''t remember this person. "Elder martial sister Ruxian, I..." "you what you! Get down and eat this bowl of rice As soon as the laughing star opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Ru Xian. And pointed at the iron basin on the ground. Laughing star full of bitterness, looking at the rice basin and the clear sand, slowly bent down, bent legs kneeling in front of the rice basin. Zhang Xing''s warning before leaving sounded in his mind. After I leave, no matter what happens, I will bear it! Endure to be able to keep a small life, endure until I come back that day! Chapter 1270 "eat quickly! Are you going to be fed? " Seeing the smiling star Leng Shen, Ru Xian raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Hum! As a disciple of huozaofang, do you think that if you climb up to Zhang Xing, you will be successful? You are wrong! That''s a big mistake "What''s more, you don''t want to pass the entrance examination. Who dares to accept you with my Ru Xian here?" "But don''t worry, I won''t drive you down the mountain. I''ll let you stay in the kitchen and eat on your knees every day, just like a dog!" "Ha ha ha ha..." with that, Ru Xian laughed wildly and looked like a madman! The disciples in the fireplace were scared and excited. Master Ru Xian changed so that they did not know each other. This is the expression of extreme distortion in the heart. With her noble status, she is so crazy to torture a disciple who has not yet started. It is simply a change of state! Oh! Fortunately, I didn''t flatter the last offering at that time, otherwise it would end up like a laughing star now! The crowd shook their heads and were frightened. It''s the end of the comedian''s life. Laughing star humiliated low head, temple suddenly jump. He raised his right hand and grabbed the rice with sand in the basin. "Don''t eat with your hands, just with your mouth. Dogs eat shit, you know?" "You''re going to eat like a dog eats shit!" Ru Xian cold drink a, face ferocious way. The comedian''s right hand was frozen in the air. He was shaking all over. As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Ru Xian is a senior sister in vain, so narrow-minded. It''s really deceiving to insult a trivial disciple in such a mean way! The comedian feels like he''s going to explode. He really wants to stand up regardless of everything, man! But also just think, he dare not, do not have that strength to challenge Ru Xian. Even if he stood up and yelled, I would not eat, but what? No one thinks he is a man, on the contrary, he is an idiot. And Ru Xian would despise him even more. Reading nest www.kanshuwoxs.com What is the name of the tree, what is beyond his capacity, he is! The result of that can be imagined, according to Ru Xian''s present state. She would step the head of the comedian into the rice bowl and let him eat in a more humiliating way. Ants in front of the elephant, no matter what they do is meaningless. Zhang Gong''s advice came to mind again. Laughing star suddenly understood, he knew why Zhang Xing said so many wise words to him. Because Zhang Xing has predicted what happened today. Bear it! I''ll bear it! Take back your right hand, open your mouth, plunge into the basin, and you will take a mouthful of the rice. "Hahaha..." seeing that the comedian finally succumbed to her powerful influence, Ru Xian laughed wildly again. Laughing star full of sand rice, stuck to the throat, difficult to swallow. He held back his tears and clenched his fists, but he was powerless. This is the sorrow of the little man! At this time, he suddenly found that Ruxian''s laughter suddenly stopped. It''s like being stuck in the throat. And even the wind around seemed to be still. Prick up your ears and feel it carefully. That''s right. The whole fireplace is very quiet at this moment. What happened? Slowly raised his head, eyes first look at Ru Xian. I found her staring behind her. Stupefied for a moment, then turned around to have a look. Boom! Laughing star''s brain explodes, pupil infinite expansion, can''t believe looking at the figure in front of him. At this point, the full stomach of injustice is no longer uncontrollable outbreak. Nose acid, tears like a flood of crazy gush out. The mouth full of sand rice also scattered out. The bottom of my heart roared. "Senior brother Zhang!" Chapter 1271 Yes, it is Zhang Xing who has just been transferred. Although he is a worshipping elder, he is always his most respected elder martial brother in the heart of the laughing star! Ru Xian doesn''t believe that the person in front of her is Zhang Xing. He has been away for half a year. How can he come back so soon? "Why? Ruan Mei is with him? " "No! No, that girl is not Ruan Mei! " "Similar in appearance, different in look!" "Who is she?" Ruxian''s attention is soon attracted by ling''er, forgetting the laughing star kneeling on the ground. I have to say her nerves are very big. Although Zhang Xing has just arrived, the scene in front of him makes him quickly guess the reason. A little sigh. He thought that the comedians would be envious and excluded. But I never thought it would be Ruxian. It can be seen how deeply she hated herself. Slowly walked to the body of the laughing star, reached for him. I didn''t say anything. I just patted him on the shoulder. Laughing star mouth full of sand rice has not yet vomited, excited tears are still flowing. He laughed, trying to smile better, but like a child, sobbing even more. Zhang Xing turns his head and looks at Ru Xian with cold eyes. "Are you retaliating against me?" Ruxian did not have that arrogant attitude just now. He cowered and bowed his head. "Can it be done without talking?" Zhang Xing is cold. Ru Xian still did not speak. He was afraid of Zhang Xing. He didn''t dare to say it and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, I just don''t talk. What can you do with me! You are a worshiping elder. You can''t kill me! Ruxian is going to go to the end of the hob. Clang! The rice pot is kicked to Ru Xian''s feet by Zhang Xing. "Eat the meal!" "What?" Ruxian suddenly raised her head and asked with wide eyes. "You can let the laughing star eat, I can let you eat too!" Zhang Xingdao. "You... You can''t do this to me. I''m the eldest elder''s disciple. I''m the elder martial sister of the first mountain!" 27kk novel www.27kk.net Ru Xian emphasizes her identity. Yes, she has a high status. Zhang gongfeng should not do this to her. Xiaoxing thinks so, so do the fire kitchen disciples. Zhang xingken is a good comedian. Ruxian at most is to apologize to him, even if it is finished. There is no need to make trouble with Ru family again because of this small matter. Comedians are not enough. But now the comedians are satisfied. Elder martial brother Zhang didn''t say a word, but he took elder martial sister Ruxian to the crime. For the laughing star, he had done his utmost. A little humiliation is nothing. I believe that master Ru Xian is angry, and she will not come again. Good people are deceived! This is the kind side of the comedian. But he didn''t know that Ru Xian didn''t intend to let him go. He doesn''t know, Zhang Xing knows. "You are a scum "Eat the sandwich rice, or I''ll waste your cultivation!" Zhang Xing is not a guest. Click! Ruxian is scared. She knows Zhang Xing does what he says. Because he is the devil! However, such humiliation is more unbearable than long Wenjing''s beating her up. She doesn''t want to eat. "Zhang Xing... No! Zhang gongfeng, I admit that I was wrong. Please let me go. " Then his face changed, showing a pathetic soft expression. Zhang Xing did not move, light mouth way: "three numbers!" "One!" "Two!" "Three..." "wait! I eat, I eat When Zhang Xinggang counted to three, Ru Xian understood what he meant. I hastened to say yes. Pinch for a moment and bend down to get the rice bowl. "Kneel down and eat!" "You can eat whatever you want to eat!" Ruxian''s hand is stiff in front of the rice bowl. Chapter 1272 looking at the familiar scene, the comedian really wants to have a laugh. What just happened to herself reappears in Ru Xian. It''s just a matter of course. It''s just a retribution! "I..." when Ruxian was angry, she raised her head and had to explain. Zhang Xing''s cold and merciless eyes scared immediately shut up, dare not say more than half a word. "Kneel on your knees. Anyway, you''ve beaten your face once. It doesn''t matter if you do it again." "I can''t help you, but what about Ruan Mei? Where''s the comedian? " "In the future, I will stare at them every day. As long as I catch a violation of the door rules, I will punish you to death!" "Unless you don''t leave, you guard them in the gate every day." Ruxian knelt down in front of the bowl, thinking bitterly. Since they are all kneeling down, they don''t care about eating. Ruxian regards Jiasha rice as Zhang Xing. "I''ll bite you, I''ll eat! Chew you up "Bang!" "Ouch A grain of sand slightly to the teeth, Ru Xian immediately covered her cheek. Seeing this scene, Xiaoxing feels especially relieved, and so are other brothers. At the same time, they are also extremely moved that the comedian followed a good big brother! For a short time, Ru Xian swallowed a bowl of rice with sand directly into her abdomen, and did not chew it, for fear of being touched by her teeth again. After eating, he didn''t look at Zhang Xing and left. At the same time, the tears of humiliation fell. It can be seen that this woman''s heart has been tempered to how hard by Zhang Xing. Looking at her back, Zhang Xing disdained to smile. Nods to the smiling star, also did not speak, took the spirit son to fly to the first mountain. Ling''er doesn''t feel strange about what happened just now. They have been kneeling and licking too many times from childhood to adulthood. For Huakui, this is just a common occurrence, and there is no humiliation. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com Listen to the sisters said, after the debut, will encounter you can''t imagine, more than lick a hundred times of disaster. Fortunately, she is out of trouble. Listening to the sound of howling in her ears, she did not dare to open her eyes. After a while, she fell to the ground under her feet, and then carefully began to look at the surrounding environment. She didn''t know that it was more than half a year away from Yijin tower. I thought it was not far from Yijin building. Zhang Xing''s appearance immediately let the mountain palace master put down everything in his hand and rushed to see him. When the magic color clothes with Ruan Mei and Zhang Xing with Ling Er, meet in the reception hall. Ruan Mei and ling''er stay at the same time. Magic color clothes is also a Zheng, full of curiosity to make a comparison between the two. "Like! It''s so much like that! " "If you are not familiar with people, you can''t tell who is who!" "Zhang Xing, who is she?" After looking at it for a long time, the magic colored clothes couldn''t help asking. "Her name is ling''er. She was separated from her relatives since childhood. I don''t know who her parents are." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Ling''er, come to see the big elder''s magic colored clothes." Zhang Xing to linger road behind him. At the same time, Ruan Mei Leng God for a moment, a face of joy ran to the right side of Zhang Xing, hugged his arm. After ling''er presents herself to the magic colored clothes, she sees Ruan Mei''s actions and feels as if half of her belongings have been snatched away. Not to be outdone, he hugged Zhang Xing''s left arm. Zhang Xing was stunned. What are you doing? Magic clothes smile, looking at their vigorous appearance, are a little jealous. She has understood Zhang Xing''s intention, but ling''er seems to be just an ordinary person. You can''t get her under the door. But Zhang Xing''s will is also embarrassed to refute. "Well, I''ll let ling''er be my registered disciple. When she achieves her accomplishments, I''ll be under the official income. How do you think?" The inquiring eyes look at Zhang Xing. Chapter 1273 "thank you very much, elder. I mean to ask them to do blood verification. Are there any spiritual tools in the mountain gate?" Zhang Xing arched his hands. "Well! I thought they were sisters just now Magic color clothes point the way. Hearing their conversation, Ruan Mei and ling''er, who were still fighting like two little hens, all closed their hostile eyes and began to change into doubts. After a while, the housekeeper of the first mountain sent a transparent spirit tool. Drop into the blood of ling''er and soft sister. In an instant, the blood droplets fuse together. The children stood still in shock. The eyes are full of incredible looks! "This... How could this be possible?" "I don''t remember another sister or sister!" Ruan voice younger sister surprised way. She had never heard her parents say that she had a sister since she was ten years old. But in front of her eyes, ling''er really has a close kinship with her. It''s a pity that both parents are gone. This question can only be buried in the bottom of my heart. "You..." the two girls opened their mouths and looked at each other at the same time. I feel like I have a lot to say, but I don''t know where to start. "Well, you two sisters, go into the room and talk." "Zhang gongfeng and I have something to talk about." After sending the sisters away, please take Zhang Xing''s seat. At this time, the palace masters of other mountain gates all came to the reception hall and sat down one after another. Their faces were all excited and looked at Zhang Xing. Only a few ancestors of Ru''s family laughed reluctantly and helplessly. Who let Ru Xian have a bad luck? It''s just that she went to find the fire stove''s bad luck at this time... "Zhang Xing, originally this matter has nothing to do with you, but you suddenly come back, we want to hear your opinions." Seeing that all the people had arrived, the magic colored clothes began to speak. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com "Oh? What''s the matter? " Zhang Xing asked. "The southern imperial Union holds a comprehensive contest every ten years." "The contents of the competition include skills, martial arts, magic skills, array breaking, identification of herbs, alchemy and medicine, forging weapons and equipment, on-site animal training and so on." "In the past, although we were not at the bottom of these projects, we also belonged to the group of people who ranked lower." "So I''d like to ask you to think about it and see if you want to sign up?" Magic color clothes said, feeling some dry mouth, picked up a cup of tea to drink a sip of tea. But the attention always stops on Zhang Xing''s face. Zhang Xing''s mind moved. How could the eyes of all the people present an urgent look? He thought of the reason after a slight turn of his mind. They want to earn face and come back. It''s easy to do. It will be over if we have a competition. He knows that there is a reward for every competition. The whole southern Empire league competition, the prize money must be indispensable. But their auxiliary skills seem to be behind. If it''s OK in the west, it''s OK in the East. He didn''t see it, but he knew it when he thought about it. Seven or eight star warriors can be seen everywhere, not to mention seven or eight level array masters. "Then sign up. I just want to see it." Zhang Xingdao. "This... I don''t know which item Zhang gongfeng wants to report?" Magic color clothes and others listen to Zhang Xing promise down, eyes at the same time a bright. "All newspapers, one more is one!" Zhang Xing waved his hand and said boldly. "What?" The crowd was stunned. Did we hear that right? "You make a fuss one by one. I say the whole newspaper is the whole newspaper. There are not many projects in total. All of them can participate in it together." Zhang Xing waved his hand and said in a casual manner. Chapter 1274 "Oh, by the way, are there any arrays above level 4, medicine refining, weapon refining books in the mountain gate Zhang Xing plans to study now. "Yes, there are, but not many. There are no books above level 6." "I wonder what you want these books for?" Magic color clothes doubt way. "Of course, it''s learning. Otherwise, how can we participate in the competition?" Zhang Xing light way. I poof! All the big men puffed at the corners of their mouths and coughed. Nima! Can you have a good chat! You can''t do anything with you. Do you want to learn and sell now? Can those auxiliary skills be learned by reading books? Besides, our original intention is not to let you participate in these projects! You are a five-star master, and you will take part in the challenge of this realm. In addition, nine dragons participated in the animal fight. If there is no accident, these two events may win the championship. "This... OK!" Magic color clothes hesitated and agreed to come down. Since Zhang Xing has this interest, it''s up to him. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get a place. After all, it''s not his strong point. He explained some rules of the competition, and then led Zhang Xing to the Sutra Pavilion. "Zhang Xing, you go in and have a look. We''ll set out in three days. The time is a little tight." Magic color clothes want to stop, she is to let Zhang Xing look quickly, but it is not easy to say directly. Zhang Xing seemed not to understand, waved into the inside. I haven''t read for a long time. I don''t know if the speed of reading has improved. Zhang Xing came to the level 4 array book area. His mind moved and quickly entered the spiritual realm. The third step, the true meaning of the state! Thousands of books were all floating in the air. Shua! The book opens at the same time. Temple Street Novels www.miaojieshuo.com "Level 4 basic array knowledge, seems to be only a little bit." "Study!" Shua for a second, the whole book is printed into the brain. "I''m so rich! The speed of reading is tens of times higher than before. " "Four level array types, learn!" "Complete set up of four level array, learn!" "..." in less than 20 minutes, more than 1300 level 4 array books have been read. When you come to the bookshelf of level 5 array books, there are only more than 300 books. Although a little bit less, but grasshopper is also meat. He knows that these books can only be regarded as the most basic knowledge. To improve the level of auxiliary skills, he must go to the guild of array mages. With a wave of your hand, you can learn more than 300 level 5 array books in less than five minutes. There are fewer level 6 array books. There are only more than 50 of them. You can read them with a glance. The next is to see pills, forging and other small number of books. Two hours later, Zhang Xing walked out of the Sutra pavilion with a sigh. The elder of the Sutra Pavilion at the gate did not dare to disturb Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing''s reading behavior really scared him a lot. He was stunned. Crazy! It''s crazy! Do you still read books like this in the world? If he was asked what he thought. He must have said, "this NIMA is nothing but bullshit! But he didn''t think that Zhang Gong was pulling a calf because there was no need. To participate in the competition, if you don''t have real skills, it''s not a joke! What''s more, Zhang gongfeng is a marvelous man of his time. At the age of 12-13, he practiced to be a five-star Zun. Fighting against the top seven star worshippers was like killing chickens and killing sheep. His nine eight level ancient dragons are invincible. I beat those arrogant palace masters in the mountain gate into obedience and obedience. They have no temper at all. When Zhang Xing''s back disappeared, the elder of the Sutra Pavilion bowed with admiration and bowed deeply! Chapter 1275 Zhang Xing went back to the first mountain and went directly into the main hall, where magic clothes usually worked. See Zhang Xing, a face difference. "Zhang Xing, what else can I do for you?" "I''ve finished reading the books. Prepare some materials for me. I''ll practice." Zhang Xing also has a lot of materials, but he thinks it''s a business to go to the competition. He can''t use his own materials. Public and private must be clearly defined! "What? Are you finished? " The magic colored clothes have a face of disbelief. Although there are not many auxiliary skills books, there are also 5000 or 6000. Even if it is a page by page, it can not be completed in a month. How could it be in about two hours? Yeah! I guess I picked a few books at random and looked at them. Maybe he didn''t think there was any hope, so he didn''t plan to do further research. "Oh, there are a lot of materials. You can use them." Say, call housekeeper to come out, take Zhang Xing to storehouse. Zhang Xing also did not explain too much, after all, his reading speed is a bit frightening, and no one believes it. Waiting for the housekeeper. But Zhang Xing ignored him at all. Enter material storehouse to begin wantonly collect scrape. After a few hours, the housekeeper''s forehead was sweating. Staring at all kinds of rare materials, they all entered Zhang Xing''s pocket. He knew who Zhang Xing was, and he did not dare to say or ask. In my heart, I remember the material that was taken away. "All right, that''s all. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it again." Zhang Xing went out satisfied. There''s a bang behind me! The housekeeper sat down on the ground in the dark. "Oh! Housekeeper, you can''t hold on to it after only standing for three hours. Your physical quality is not strong. You should work hard. " Zhang Xing heard the news, turned his head and looked concerned. Train your sister, I am also a Seven Star Warrior, even if I stand for a year. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net I was scared by you, OK! I''ve seen greedy people, but I haven''t seen anyone so greedy as you. I thought he was only interested in Lingshi, but I didn''t think he liked everything. The housekeeper wiped his sweat and quickly stood up: "wood, wood, I''m good drop very!" Go and report to the elder immediately. Zhang gongfeng is greedy... No, he has too much! Finish also ignore Zhang Xing, hurriedly found the magic color clothes. "Elder, Zhang gongfeng has taken a lot of materials..." Listening to the housekeeper''s story, the magic colored clothes frowned. This boy is too greedy. He doesn''t have those two sons. What''s the use of so many materials. No, we need to talk to him. So willful go on, the magic jade mountain has not become his own. What''s more, the things in the material warehouse are not her first mountain. It was the hard work of nine mountains. Other palaces mainly know that the heart will be uncomfortable. However, how to talk with Zhang Xing needs to think about it carefully. You can''t say it rashly. While I was thinking about it, there was a disorderly footstep outside. Look around, ooh! The eight palace masters came in. They were followed by their own disciples and elite disciples. But they all wait outside the hall automatically. No need to ask. It must be found that there is a shortage of materials in the warehouse. Zhang Xing was not the only one who participated in the competition. Other disciples also knew array, alchemy and other auxiliary skills. The day after tomorrow will start, each mountain gate must prepare some materials, grasp the time to practice on the road. "Elder elder, I heard that Zhang gongfeng took away a lot of materials?" Ru Dagang, the ancestor of Ru family, asked with an angry expression. "Well! That''s what happened. He took it back to practice. " Magic color clothes look calm. He is a big elder, and he can''t show which side he wants to help, so as to balance the situation. Chapter 1276 "can he take so many materials and use them? What practice can our younger brother take in his later life?" The old ancestor of the Feng family said. "That is, he can make alchemy Well, he can make some decent pills Ru Daqiang, the third ancestor of Ru family, disdained Tao. Looking at the Ru family and the Feng family several ancestors are not angry appearance, magic color clothes heart sigh. It seems that they always hold a grudge against Zhang Xing, and it is difficult to untie the knot in their hearts. Although the other palace masters were not satisfied, they were not as strong as they showed. This matter is not easy to handle, we must find Zhang Xing to nag. After all, he took too much, let others have nothing to take, then how to participate in the game. Of course, they have private goods in their hands, so they can''t practice. But it''s all for the mountain gate. I can''t let myself pay for it. What''s more, it''s a matter of duty to provide materials for the disciples. "Maybe Zhang Gong was taken to identify it, but not all of them were used. You don''t have to worry." "Let''s go and have a look!" The magic color clothes said mildly. After arriving at the palace of Zhang haodang for more than ten minutes. Before entering the door, I heard the noise inside. "What''s going on?" People doubt that the three ancestors of Ru family just want to push the door, they listen to the three clear sounds of Dangdang. "Seems to be the sound of forging weapons?" Stop pushing the door, Ru Daqiang hesitated and turned to look at the crowd. "Open the door gently, don''t affect Zhang Gong''s refining tools." Magic color clothes light voice. Needless to say, Ru Daqiang did not dare to smash the door. He was afraid that long Wenjing would come out and beat him. Gently push open a crack in the door, several old guys are stretching their necks to look inside. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. One by one, the eyeballs suddenly widened and almost fell out of the eye socket. What''s NIMA doing? On the left side of the hall, there was a furnace for refining utensils and a furnace for refining alchemy. On the right, a pile of array materials, a pile of refining materials, a pile of herbs. 020 novel net www.020xs.com At this time, Zhang Xing is waving a hammer to build a short sword. When Dangdang hammers it down, it doesn''t look what it''s forged into, but throws it into a pot of melted black material. Turn around and walk to the furnace. With a wave of hand, open the furnace cover and fly out three pills of full luster. He took it in his hand and ate a Baba mouth. "The five level barrier breaking pill is only the intermediate level, and it needs to be refined." As soon as he threw it, the remaining two barrier breaking pills were thrown into one In the spittoon. Then, with a wave of his hand, thousands of herbs flew out of his back, and they were directly thrown into the medicine refining stove. "Add another minute of flame temperature." With a click of a finger, the flame under the medicine refining furnace danced. Then, turn around and walk to the array material and think about it for a moment. With another wave, hundreds of array materials float into the air. Then the hands made complicated gestures, and the materials quickly formed an array and flew to the ceiling. All of a sudden, a visible planet appeared above the hall. "Well, level five star magic array, entering it is like entering the starry sky, without a foothold." "In the end, I''ll run out of morale and die." "It''s a very common array. It needs to be changed." "Well Add another killing array. " Muttering, he picked out hundreds of materials and made a series of gestures. Suddenly, dozens of fire dragons appeared in the starry sky. Each of these fire dragons has entered a planet. Zhang Xing stepped back two steps and arranged more than ten defensive formations in the hall. Then there was a snap. Just listen to the roar of waves. The stars in the sky exploded one by one. There was a shaking in the hall. "The power is not bad!" After that, he went back to the furnace and pulled out his sword. It was another crazy hammer dance. Zheng! It''s a sharp five level short sword. Chapter 1277 next, Zhang Xing knocked the dagger, and with a dissatisfied expression on his face, he threw it into a pile of materials. Then he waved and summoned hundreds of materials for refining utensils, and all of them were still in the furnace. Two more minutes. Go to the alchemy furnace, beat the furnace cover. Buzz! Three pills fly out of the furnace. Or level five barrier breaking pill, no matter in color or breath, it is several times stronger than the one just refined. "Well! It''s a top five barrier breaking pill. It''s not bad! " ¡­¡­ All the big men outside the door were stupefied. They have been living for nearly 300 years. It is the first time that they have seen this kind of Well, this comprehensive refining technique. It''s three uses at one time. No, it''s far more terrifying than one mind and three uses. Because he is refining different things. Refining tools, alchemy, and array! This efficiency, this success rate, is 100%! From the Chinese medicine to the best, it made a finger ring. Brother, you are not a devil, you are a god! These palace masters are more or less alchemy and array. The level is mostly in level five or six. They know the difficulty. Don''t say that one mind three or four uses, that is, one''s heart and mind, and one can''t guarantee the success of refining every time. And also tired of physical and mental fatigue, can produce a pill or refining a satisfactory weapon on the joy. But Zhang Xing plays with these things, just like eating and drinking water. This set of flowing water is really wonderful. If we can get Zhang Xing to refine elixir for Shanmen. In a few years, everyone in the whole mountain gate has five level Zun ware, and there are many level five pills in his pocket, just like sugar beans. The overall strength will advance by leaps and bounds, surpassing all the first-class forces in the south. It is even possible to squeeze into the super first-class forces. But I can only think about it. First of all, Zhang Xing may not be willing to consume Reiki to serve them. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org There are not so many materials in Erlai Mountain Gate. Zhang Xing practiced again for a while, training all kinds of auxiliary skills to the level of the middle reaches of level 6. I found that I couldn''t improve any more. He knew that knowledge was not enough. Reluctantly, he withdrew the defense array of the hall. "Why? Why are you all here? " As soon as he removed the array, Zhang Xing found the crowd outside the door and asked in a strange way. "This We''re fine. We just want to come and have a look. " The great ancestor of Ru family, Ru Dagang road. "I was passing by, and I saw that they were all there, so I came here." Feng family ancestor embarrassed way. "I came here when I heard the sound." "Me too..." People made up their reasons. "Really?" Zhang Xing looked incredulous, his eyes swept over them. He has almost become a forbidden area. No one from the palace owners is willing to come here, for fear that Zhang Xing will blackmail some spirit stone. I can''t guess what they are here for. But judging from their expressions, there must be nothing good. It''s better to scare them. "Are you worried that I don''t have enough materials, so let''s see if I can help you a little bit." "I don''t mean to speak, but for the honor of Shanmen." "Can you lend me your little rich hand Zhang Xing said, including the color of the people''s face at the same time a black. Not good! This kid''s got a bad idea for us again. Run quickly! "That I forgot the water I still have at home. I have to go back and have a look. Don''t dry the pot "I''m going to give a lecture to my disciples today. They are all in a hurry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In less than ten seconds, more than a dozen big men and all the disciples under the door ran away. Chapter 1278 Magic Jade Mountain sent a delegation headed by Ru Feng, Ru Dagang, Ru Daqiang, Feng Qiang, the ancestor of Feng family, and Zhang Xing. There are three-star Ru Xian, three-star Feng Bao, four-star Ru ye and seven-star Feng Bubai. And some other four to six star disciples. Although Zhang Xing has the status of worshiping the elder, his age and cultivation meet the requirements of the competition. The venue of this competition is xuandu City, the largest city in the southern Empire, and the residence of xuantianmen, a super first-class sect. Zhang Xing and they came here three days in advance and stayed in an inn outside xuandu city. The inns in the inner city had been reserved. They are all related families, and we all know it. There is no one to be angry about this, after all, the relationship between xuandu city is not ordinary people can climb. There are countless forces the size of the Confederacy. Don''t underestimate those second and third rate sects. They are likely to be supported by super first-class forces. Don''t look at those first-class sects. Maybe they are calculated by some super power. In the world, that''s it. After staying in the inn, Zhang Xing went to the inner city to find the guild of array mages. His qualification certificate was issued by the western continent, which needs to be re certified in the East. That is to say, a general assessment. The rules are the same. If you are not a master, you can''t read in the library. Other guilds are the same, so Zhang Xing''s time is tight. Rufeng had some friendship with the elders of these guilds. I heard that Zhang Xing wanted to be re certified, so he took him to find acquaintances. Of course, other people also want to go out for a stroll. The big city is attractive even if it is a brick. A group of people came to the headquarters of the southern array mage guild, chatting and laughing. Elder Hao Wang listened to Rufeng''s explanation of his intention. With a straight face and a high attitude, elder Hao Wang arranged for Zhang Xing to be examined. It seems that he didn''t give Ru much face. There is no shortage of the procedure of starting from scratch. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info After all, Hao Rufeng''s status is higher than that of master bawangzhan. Arrogance is somewhat normal. It''s like a local governor to the palace, just like a younger brother. He has to bow his head wherever he goes. Zhang Xing also does not care about these, according to the procedure, from a one-off assessment to six. When he finished the exam, it was evening. Time is pressing. I went to the library to read books after I got the qualification certificate. In the library, there is an old administrator like a thousand year old trees. He just buried himself in his book and didn''t care about anything else. Everything in it is automated. If you have the certificate of level 6 array mage, you can read in level 6 area. We can''t get into level seven areas. Zhang Xing didn''t expect this. However, he is to supplement nutrition, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see the books of level 7. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of level 6 array books here, enough for him to supplement. Few people read books during the meal. Zhang Xing didn''t have to worry about anything. He came to the bookshelf and waved his hand. Thousands of books flew out. The mind controlled the books and began to read them quickly. Shua Shua Shua The movement here soon startled the people around. They put down their books one after another, looked up at a mirage over the six level area, and slowly walked past. "What''s going on there? How can books fly into the air?" "It''s because I''m fascinated by reading books. I''ve realized the essence of the array on the spot. Have you set up the array unconsciously?" "But it''s too noisy. Don''t you know it will affect other people''s reading?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1279 "Oh! Oh, my God! The man is turning a book? " One of the people who approached could not help exclaiming. Later, others were also shocked to look at the scene in front of them. Suddenly It''s like thousands of people reading books at the same time, and the people are dazzled. "What kind of formation is this?" "Turn the books? Is it used to frighten or confuse the enemy? " People can''t understand! The first consciousness of master array is of course the formation. They are naturally very curious when they see new things. One by one, they began to ponder and compare with what they had learned. However, there is no formation similar to opening a book. Full of question marks, locked eyebrows, are carefully studied. Ten minutes later. "No, the boy is not studying the array. He is clearly in Open the book "What are you doing? Is it hard to be idle? " "Probably practicing the mind?" "Practice your mind with books? Don''t be kidding. What will be the result "If it''s control weapons, or other heavy objects, it can be regarded as exercise. Is this..." "Jie child is just playing around. Let''s go and read." The crowd shook their heads and left. Zhang Xing knew that they were watching, but they could not manage so much. No one believed that he was learning. After three hours, read all the tens of thousands of level 6 array books. Close your eyes and digest. It seems that the mind is growing. Since he was promoted two levels in a row, he hasn''t seriously practiced fruit spirit. The two times I read, my mind was highly concentrated, and I seem to see Yeah! I saw something I couldn''t say. Are you in a state of mind for promotion again? The heart is hot, continue to read. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com Come to the level seven book area. Eh? Can''t we go to level seven? Zhang Xing is blocked by an invisible barrier. He didn''t know the rules here for the first time. Take out the six level array mage token and stroke it on the magic screen. I thought I had to swipe my card to get in. I didn''t expect the screen prompt. The level is not enough. Oh! I have to wait for the exam tomorrow. Turning to just want to go, my heart suddenly moved and stopped. The mind swept around and found that no one was paying attention to it. And then he went to the old librarian who was lying on the table and was about to fall asleep. Found the old man asleep. Hey, hey! Don''t wait for tomorrow. "Jinbao, break this barrier. Don''t make any noise!" Zhang Xing laughs and sends a message to Jinbao who is eating snacks on Longdao. That''s right. Jinbao is lying in the pile of hundreds of billions of inferior spirit stones, eating them as snacks. The boss said that these inferior spirit stones can be eaten at will, but there are still a few middle grade spirit stones. You can only taste them, but you can''t eat them in large quantities. Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, Jinbao glanced out. "Boss, this array is not difficult. You are here Here, there at the same time just kick Then he picked up a spirit stone and ate it. Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up, waved and arranged a sound insulation array, and then kicked a foot like lightning. Click! Poof! The barrier in front stopped working and opened a one meter wide gap. Whoosh, Zhang Xing got in. Library, there is no need to make some too powerful array. After all, they are all masters of identity, and no one breaks the rules. But some rules are used to destroy Zhang Xing. After entering, a six level magic array was arranged inside. Outsiders could not see the abnormality inside. There are also many level 7 array books, about 10000. More than two hours later, all the books here have been read. Chapter 1280 it is more than one o''clock in the morning to walk out of the library. I can''t find the level 8 array book. It''s estimated that ordinary array mages can''t see it. After all, the elders of the guild are level 8 masters. They don''t have many books of their own, so they can''t show them to others. If you don''t, you can''t. After a night without a word, Zhang Xing came to the association of pharmacists the next day. I signed up, filled out the form, and after a while, I began to assess. All the way to the level 6 Master of pills, took the qualification card and identity token and went to the library. Just like in the guild of master array, I have been reading the books of level 7 refining medicine secretly. On the third day, I finished the qualification certification of level 6 master, read the book and wait for the competition to begin. On the fourth day, the array competition and alchemy competition were held first. The array includes two elements. One is to set up the array and the other is to break it. Alchemy includes identification of herbal medicine, identification of components of pills, and refining of finished pills. All the contestants of level 6 are divided into groups by drawing lots. Zhang Xing''s luck was good. He won 300 in the array competition. That''s the first group to play, the 300th. In the elimination competition of 100 people, it is required to arrange a set of level 6 array in the shortest time, and break a set of level 6 array. The top three hundred and fifty. It''s the same with alchemy. The first one gives millions of herbs, and 95 percent of them win. The second item is to identify the ingredients of three kinds of level 6 pills. If you say them correctly, you will be eliminated. According to the third refining regulation, level 6 and level 5 turn back to Shendan, and the higher level wins. The alchemy competition was drawn to 930. There is enough time to calculate. A host of xuantianmen announced the formal start of the array and alchemy competition, with the top 300 players playing. In this group of people, Zhang Xing saw several familiar figures. They are the disciples of the sect who went to Moyu mountain to attend his worship ceremony last time. The wind is endless. He saw Zhang Xing early in the morning. Although there was some fear in his eyes, he was more unconvinced. V3 Academy www.v3sy.com Zhang Xing can''t beat Zhang Xing in the contest. He is confident in the array. He wanted to hit Zhang Xing in the face to vent his hatred. But it''s just his wishful thinking. Zhang Xing didn''t care about him at all. At the beginning of the game, the other people were nervous and took out their array materials to set up the array. This is relatively easy. As long as it''s a six level array, it depends on whose speed is fast. Just as the 299 players took out the materials and began to lay the array base with both hands. Zhang Xing has finished the arrangement. This still does not want to shock the world, deliberately slow down the speed. Otherwise, you can set up a whole set of level 6 array with a wave of your hand. Everyone is focused on busy, no one pays attention to others. Zhang Xing lingered for a while, pretending to be very tired, finished arranging a set of six level star sky magic array. And then we came to the break area. This is a complex array of level 6 fantasy plus kill array. If you let him in, it''s not hard to break. However, if you can break it in the simplest way, why bother. Anyway, there is no rule that you have to enter the array to break. At this time, many big man''s eyes have noticed him. The first person who finished the battle in the first scene still made them a little curious. But no one asked for his name. It''s just a little curious, not enough attention. Zhang Xing made a feigned comparison outside the array for a while, and looked like he was analyzing. In fact, it is looking for the loophole of Jinbao. Next, a punch without warning. Boom! Click! The high-speed operation of the formation of a sudden shake, and then like a speeding car, suddenly fell apart. Various array materials were smoking and scattered all over the ground. Chapter 1281 when you hear the noise, whether you are paying attention to him or someone who has just seen him, you will be in a daze at the same time. "Lying in a trough, one blow is useless?" "Boy, it''s violent!" And those who are still in the lineup feel a tremor. Some of them are just arranged to the critical moment, and their wrists shake. There is some deviation in material placement. With a bang, the whole array collapses and is abandoned. Want to cry without tears, staring at the scrapped array, my special What a pity and hate! What I regret is why I didn''t concentrate on setting up the array. What I hate is what Zhang Xing made. Dozens of people had hoped to pass this hurdle, but at the moment the hope is slim. If you fail to set up the array, you may not be able to advance even if you can break the array. After finishing the battle, Zhang Xing flicks the dust that does not exist in his clothes and turns to the alchemy arena. Looking at his natural and unrestrained back, many people are not calm. "Who is this son?" Hao Wang, the eighth level master of the southern array mage Association, brightened his eyes and asked the people nearby. "Elder Hao, his name is Zhang Xing, the sixth level array mage who has just finished the examination." The guild steward next to him looked excited and didn''t seem to remember Zhang Xing. "Elder Hao, he was brought by Rufeng of Moyu mountain." "Well! Rufeng, I''m... " Just want to say I know, suddenly remembered that the day before yesterday, Rufeng came to find himself, and he had no face at all. Not only was it a little awkward, but it was quickly covered up. "I''m familiar with him. When I go back to him, I can still give him face." A confident smile. How can such a talented person be put in the wild of Moyu mountain. After receiving training from the guild, he will be a generation of array masters. The big man of Xuantian gate soon received the information sent by his subordinates. The door advocates a casual glance. But he soon froze. 4e novel www.4exs.com "Zhang Xing?" Then look down. "At the age of 13, the five-star Zun state has nine eight level ancient dragons, and the magic Jade Mountain worships the elders." "It is said to have come from the western continent, and it first appeared in the Southern Star Water City." "Others unknown." After collecting the materials, Zhang xuanlu showed a particularly complicated look and unnaturally looked at his back in the distance. At the same time, other super sects have also seen Zhang Xing''s information. At the moment, their eyes are different. Everyone doesn''t know what they''re thinking about And those young disciples all applauded Zhang Xing''s clean and neat array deployment and breaking! After all, it''s not so much that they can see such violent scenes. When Zhang Xing began to go to the elixir elimination competition, they were shocked again. "No, he''s in two categories?" "Great! A cow "I can''t do it without admiration. You see, before the battle is over, he began to compete and refine pills." "Well! Every ten years, there will be black horses, and I will take good care of him Of course, the people who say these words are not of grade 6. They have nothing to do with winning or losing. And the level six players who haven''t played are all nervous. Zhang Xing is indeed the biggest black horse. They asked themselves that they could not surpass Zhang Xing either in setting up the array or in breaking it. He''s like a mountain beyond reach. It''s up to the next qualifying. It will be more difficult to qualify. The questions of previous examinations have made many players give up the competition directly. I believe that the title of this session will not be worse. I watched with fear in my heart Chapter 1282 "the first part of the alchemy competition is to identify the names of one million kinds of medicinal materials, and select the correct efficacy and use." "The game begins!" With the announcement of the host of xuantianmen, 300 people began to answer the questions attentively. The test does not give real medicine. Instead, they put millions of herbs into the magic image stone. The players answer questions as if they were facing a computer. Everyone is in a separate soundproof space. Just click on the correct answer. If you want to write with a pen, I don''t know how to write it. This link takes a long time, but it can''t be longer than three days. Players compete not only with the amount of knowledge, but also with the power of the mind. If a level 6 Dan pharmacist does not have a strong mind, it is very difficult to enter level 7. Those who have finished the question will automatically enter the next link to identify the composition of pills. Zhang Xing''s speed of answering questions is much slower than opening a book. But it''s not like other players. A man with a strong sense of God can recognize dozens of medicinal materials at a glance. Plus thinking, if you choose the answer, it will be half slower. Zhang Xinggang started an order of hundreds of medicinal materials, and then ordered the answer. This is also a habit of previous life examination. First look at the question, then choose the correct answer. He found it a little slow. Try to type the shape of the medicine into your brain along with the alternative answers. The right answer is naturally selected at the same time. After a try, the efficiency doubled. Of course, the premise is that you have a strong knowledge store. You don''t have to read all the answers to a question. Zhang Xing is like this. Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com As time went by, the people who broke through the battle continued, and the people who recognized the herbal medicine adjusted their mentality. It''s not as nervous as it was at first. After all, there are a million herbal medicines to be confirmed one by one. An hour later, Zhang Xing looked stunned. "Why? Why not? " He answered cheerfully. The last three hundred herbs were swept by the mind. Two big characters were displayed on the back. Over! In order to answer the question correctly, he did not have the horsepower to turn on completely, only used 80% energy. If you think about it carefully, you can identify 300 herbs per second for a million herbs and point out the correct answer. An hour was almost finished. There''s still time. Check it out. At the same time, I was glad that if I didn''t go to the pharmacists'' Association in advance to read a book, I couldn''t answer so smoothly and comprehensively. Half an hour later, the examination is finished and the paper is handed in! Seeing Zhang Xing get up, Zuo Danian, the elder of the medicine refining Association who is in charge of invigilating the examination, looks cold. "You can''t leave during the competition!" Those who pay attention to Zhang Xing also shake their heads. "Ah! Young people are impetuous. They can''t hold their breath so quickly. " "I think he is greedy and can''t chew. He is also an array and a pill. As a result, everything is good and everything is loose." "How much can he recognize in an hour and a half? I think the maximum number of herbs is 50000 to 60000. " "Ha ha, don''t you be so strict with your requirements? He is still young, and there will be opportunities in the future." "Well, that''s right, it''s also about..." Other disciples from all walks of life have different expressions, some disdainful and others indifferent. Zhang Xing said faintly: "I have finished my answer and will go to the next link for the competition." With that, he ignored Zuo Danian and walked to the other side. "What? Is that all? " Zuo Danian sneered, looked at Zhang Xing''s back and sneered: "ha ha, young man, have you identified several herbs?" Zhang xingtou also did not answer: "given how many kinds, I answer how many kinds." Chapter 1283 "nonsense!" Left big new year''s beard trembles, the gas turns the head, no longer pays attention to this arrogant young man. A million herbs, you can recognize them in an hour and a half? I believe you! Young, not so learned, but stained with pride. Eight lives can''t have a future! Go over and take the magic stone from Zhang Xing. Hum! Let the judges see your bad grades. While disdaining in my heart, I put the magic stone in the groove in front of the magic screen. There are more than 500 members of the jury, and they all focus on this, trying to see how many points Zhang Xing can answer. Of course, only they can see the stone''s transmission. They were all idle and boring, and some sat there almost asleep. There''s no way. The duty is. If the contestants don''t finish the exam, they can''t leave. It''s not just that they get bored, but millions of contestants and others who don''t. We can''t cool down, just leave the participants. The face of xuantianmen and other super forces must be given. On the first day of the competition, you should insist on sitting down even if you have nails on your buttocks. They volunteered the next day. Those who didn''t take part in the competition could not come. Everyone who cheated in the competition can''t announce it in public. The name of Zhang Xing and the school he represented appeared on the 500 channel small screen. "Oh! It was Zhang Xing, the representative of Moyu mountain. " "Thirteen years old, level 6 Dan pharmacist." "So young!" Many people are surprised to see Zhang Xing''s age. Next, each person is responsible for reviewing 2000 questions. A few minutes later, the 500 reviewers scored up. Everyone is a very surprised expression, gave 0.2 points. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com When 500 0.2 points were displayed on the magic screen, they were all shocked. "Is there any mistake?" "Are you wrong?" "That''s right. Zhang Xing has got the right answer to the name, efficacy and use of 2000 herbal medicines." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The same words were repeated among 500 people. The big men above saw the scene of the commotion, frowned and looked inquisitive. "What''s the matter with the big question Wei Yiren, deputy head of Xuantian gate, said. After a while, a steward came back to report in a hurry. "Vice headmaster, ladies and gentlemen, the jury is disputing Zhang Xing''s score." Looking at the puzzled eyes of the big men, the steward did not hesitate and immediately went on. "Zhang Xing''s total score is 100 points, and the controversy is also unfolding." "Five hundred people gave Zhang Xing 0.2 points respectively, and they all thought that others had scored wrong." "They are now reviewing. According to the rules, starting from the first judge, the examination questions will be ranked one place backward." "In five minutes, the jury will gather the results and comments for your perusal." Wei Yiren nodded and did not speak. Dozens of big men were waiting curiously. In less than five minutes, three representatives of the jury took the magic crystal to the big men. And put the magic crystal in a groove. Dozens of magic screens are lit up. "Ladies and gentlemen, please see, this is Zhang Xing''s answer." "After our careful examination, the accuracy rate is..." One of the judges said this, took a deep breath and tried to suppress the tremor. Said it with difficulty. "Accuracy, 100 percent." Chapter 1284 "what? Didn''t you get a wrong answer? " Xuantian gate advocates Xuan. Wei Yiren, the vice head of the gate, and other big men are shocked at the same time. Unbelievably looking at the magic screen. A few hundred lines at a glance, and quickly check up. At the beginning, I read tens of thousands, in the middle, and at the end, I saw tens of thousands of questions. If there is no wrong answer. All the big men turned their heads at the same time and looked at each other. They could see the shock hard to hide from each other''s eyes! They are all NINE-STAR worshippers. They know how powerful the mind and knowledge reserves are for those who can finish a good answer in one and a half hours. If Zhang Xing is over 150 years old, they will not be so shocked. The key is that Zhang Xing is only 13 years old! How difficult it is for the spiritual realm to reach the true meaning of the third step! They suffered until the eight star Zun state, just can understand. After promotion to nine stars, I fully understood this realm. If they are asked to answer questions, the speed is no more than that! As for the accuracy... It''s hard to say. "I''ll take this from the pharmacists'' Association!" When everyone was shocked, Su Changhe, President of the association of pharmacists, jumped up and roared. "No! Zhang Xing is the candidate for the next generation of president of our guild Wei Junlin, President of the guild of master Zhen, immediately stood up and cheered to Su Changhe. "Lao Wei, if you say it''s internal, it''s internal. I also said I''m determined. Don''t talk nonsense with me!" Su Changhe sneered. "As soon as Zhang Xing broke through the array, I fell in love with him. I saw him first!" Wei Junlin blew his beard and glared. Weichang novel network www.120weichang.com "Joke, if you are in love, it doesn''t mean it''s yours. I''m Su Changhe''s in love with Zhang Xing. If we can''t, we''ll have a fight. Whoever wins Zhang Xing will return to him!" Su Changhe rolled his arms and sleeves, looking like he was going to fight. "Do what you do, and you''re afraid of who you are!" Wei Junlin tucked the bottom of his long shirt into his trousers and walked forward. "Wait, wait! I said, "can you two old guys calm down?" "They are more than 800 years old, and they are like two children. Who do you think wins, Zhang Xing belongs to whom?" Wei Yiren, the vice head of Xuantian gate, stood up to persuade him. "That is, I don''t think about it. I don''t know if Zhang Xingyuan is willing to fight for death here." The gate stands for xuandao. In fact, the two old men didn''t really want to fight. When they got together, they couldn''t make it, so they had to fight with each other. What''s more, they also know that it''s impossible for them to fight with each other. Now it''s just the right time. Wei Junlin big sleeve a shake: "old Su, I don''t have the same insight with you, see who has the ability to let Zhang Xing join voluntarily." Su Changhe sneered: "good, each depends on his own skill, who is afraid of whom!" They sat back to their seats, their eyes askew and looked at each other like two big cocks. Other big guy mouth a Qiao, all have helpless shake head. Everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Xing in the distance. What can he do next? Other disciples of other sects did not know the situation here, and they all speculated about Zhang Xing''s achievements. No one thinks he can answer all right. After a brief murmur, he turned his attention to the other players. On the table in front of Zhang Xing, there are three different pills of level 6 pills. The examination question is to analyze the ingredients of pills by the pharmacist''s means. One can''t be wrong. Chapter 1285 most pharmacists scrape the external residues of pills, cut the pills in half, and then use some refining tools to analyze the ingredients. And after repeated experiments, and even to eat a part of it. In this way, we can distinguish which herbs are refined into pills. Zhang Xing knows all these common sense. But he preferred a different way. Click! Next to the invigilator, another elder of pharmacist''s Association jumped out of his eyes and lost his voice: "what are you doing?" Zhang Xing one face difference: "debate Dan ah!" "I didn''t know you were debating pills. I asked you, how did you break the pills?" "The process of debating Dan is step by step. How can you argue like this?" Elder Zhu Yuantong said angrily. "You can argue as much as you can." Zhang Xing doesn''t understand why these people always aim at him. I''ll answer my question, and you''ll supervise your test. What I do is my business. It''s none of your business? If you don''t like it, don''t look at it. Elder Zhu Yuantong really didn''t like him. The first level of identification of herbs are not serious, so anxious to the second level why? Just want to take a shortcut, take a chance. It''s better to go through it. If it''s not easy, just give up. Such a person is nothing but a little clever. That''s what he hates the most. It''s just that he can''t see it. Once he sees it, he''ll give a bad lecture mercilessly. "Who taught you to debate Dan like that?" "Is it that your teacher didn''t teach well or did you pay attention to it?" "The three elements of Dan debate are the foundation for the introduction of level 4 Dan pharmacists. Have you learned from dogs?" The last sentence is hard to hear. Novel No.1 www.xsh1.com Zhang Xingyi frowned, but did not pay attention to him. For such a self righteous person, take him as a dog. Or he''ll take out his bat and beat him and scream. Or take him as a pile of smelly dog poop and stay away from him. You can''t beat him. Treat him like a pile of shit! Zhang Xing unfolded his mind and began to study the golden elixir the size of longan. Let elder Zhu Yuantong bark there. The golden pill looks ordinary, but it is strange to follow. Even Zhu Yuantong, the invigilator next to him, has never seen him. Because this is the pill made by the president himself. Only after the examinee has passed the first level. It is more difficult for examinees to pass this test than the first one. After all, it takes three days to identify herbs, and 95% of them can pass the test. However, the identification of pills is just... in fact, Zhang Xing is not sure. The world is so big that there are too many unknown pills refined from various rare herbs. No one can be sure that the ingredients of each pill can be identified accurately. He also wants to do his best to win the first place. When he studied for a long time and tasted the foam several times, he could not help but show a very strange expression on his face. This pill is similar to the second level blood vessel pill. The degree of similarity has reached 90%. If we add the dragon''s saliva and secondary blood essence to this pill, it is the genuine third level blood vessel pill. Even if it is not added, it can also improve the blood of general Warcraft. Zhang Xing thinks, unavoidably some Leng Shen. Zhu Yuantong, the dry mouthed elder, saw Zhang Xing''s expression and taught him more and more. No is not, as soon as possible to give up the competition, save a waste of pills and time. Zhang Xing wrote down the ingredients of Xuemai pill. Look at the second pale gold pill. Chapter 1286 the second pill is also a second level blood vessel pill. It''s just, it''s a little different from the first one. This pill contains dragon''s blood essence and ambergris. But it''s not the essence of ancient dragon. Since then, the blood vessel Dan is still level 2, and the effect is better than the first one. But it is not up to the level of level 3 Xuemai Dan. Zhang Xing took up the pen and wrote down the ingredients of the pill. Beat the third silver white pill with one palm. The composition of the pill was quickly obtained. This pill has more or less changed the proportion of many ingredients. Also increased the amount of ambergris and blood essence. But it is still in the category of secondary blood vessel pill. Zhang Xing got it. This is the big men of pharmacists'' Association who are studying Xuemai pill. It''s just the saliva and blood essence of the ancient dragon. It''s not easy. We have studied this step. He thought he was the only one in the world who knew the prescription. I didn''t expect pharmacists in the east to be so smart. He did not know, this is only the research results of Su Changhe, President of pharmacists'' Association. But even if he can gather together ambergris and blood essence, he can''t find out how much proportion to use. It seems that Su Changhe is trying to use this link to brainstorm ideas and let younger generations give him some inspiration. Zhang Xing wrote the composition of the third pill. So far, the second link is considered to have been successfully completed. And the candidates who identify herbs have not yet got out. "I''m done." Zhang Xing put down the pen, head did not return, to the third examination room. Elder Zhu Yuantong took away the residue and test paper of three pills. A glance at the back of the star, a face disdain. This is a level 6 pill refined by the chairman himself. You can analyze the ingredients of three pills in less than half an hour? Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com It''s impossible! It must have been scribbled. I handed in the paper and waited for the jury to grade. He didn''t think that Zhang Xing could answer correctly. This link could not be good, and the wrong medicinal ingredients could not pass. The jury knew that the president paid special attention to Zhang Xing. They did not dare to neglect it. Five hundred people were busy at the same time. After careful comparison of standard answers, the correct rate is 100%! 500 people are shocked again! The results were reported to Zhang Xuan, Wei Yiren, Su Changhe and others. After su Changhe looked at it carefully, he laughed three times. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Zhang Xing is a pharmacist genius. If he doesn''t join our Pharmacist Association, it will be the loss of the whole continent!" There was no exaggeration in this sentence. It was from the bottom of his heart. He has studied this kind of blood pill for more than 300 years. During this period, I don''t know how many failures he has experienced. If there is no result in his lifetime, he will die with his eyes closed. This competition originally thought that nobody can pass this link, but did not expect Zhang Xing to surprise him, more and more intense! Then he took a proud look at Wei Junlin, the president of the guild. Wei Junlin was so anxious that he couldn''t think of fighting with Su Changhe. If Zhang Xing does show more talent than the array in pills, he can''t compete with Su Changhe. It''s a rule. You have to obey it. So, can Wei Junlin not be in a hurry! However, Zhang Xing''s talent in the array also belongs to the level of evil spirits. He doesn''t want to give up. I just hope Zhang Xing can finish alchemy quickly, so that he can enter the next round of array competition. Zhang Xing is looking at the prescription of level 6 and level 5 turning back to Shendan. At the same time, compare each material next to it. Although it is an official medicine, it has to be checked. If that medicinal material is not right, all the pills will be scrapped. Chapter 1287 there are 1 024 kinds of medicinal materials in total. It is difficult for a level 6 pharmacist to refine a top-notch pill successfully. It''s very good for a general level 6 pharmacist to refine a pill. As for intermediate grade and above, the number of people who can successfully refine them should be reduced by two-thirds. As for the top grade, maybe it can''t be refined by one person for hundreds of years. After Zhang Xing checked and found no mistakes, he started to ignite and dry the stove step by step, and put the disordered herbs in order. Then wait for the furnace temperature to reach the standard temperature, and then put the herbs in order. This kind of pill is also the first time he refined it, so his performance is quite regular. He''s got too much time ahead of the other players and there''s no need to worry. Slowly melting the herbs. This time, the performance of the Pharmacist Association elder who was next to the invigilator was still normal. He didn''t say anything bad because he was so impatient to enter the third level. Although Zhang Xing slowed down, he still controlled everything skillfully. The temperature of the fire will also change with the changes of herbs in the furnace. Half an hour later, the fire was put out and the furnace cover was not opened immediately. Just want to sit for a while, carefully experience the alchemy process. He believes that every alchemy is a progress, only by constantly summing up can we go further. But at this time, there was an untimely voice in my ear. "Zhang Xing, what are you thinking? Can you make pills when the fire is out? " "More than 1000 kinds of herbs are wasted. It''s really a disgrace to your family." When you open your eyes, who can talk to you other than the invigilator? Zhang Xing accepted to be stuffy, these invigilator elder is not close brother, grew a head? Do you like to teach others? Endure them three times, do not scold them two words, seem to be in the heart some unhappy! "Oh! I''ve finished refining. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense Aiwen.com www.aizw.net Zhang Xing light way. "What? I didn''t get it. I''m talking nonsense? " Han law elder one stares, the beard of gas all cocked up. How can you say that I don''t understand? I am a level 8 pharmacist? "Hum! I am reminding you, I am instructing you "Good boy, I don''t know, what kind of thing!" Han LV swung his sleeves, not a guest. "Joke, when the fire goes out, remind me to point me out?" "Don''t put gold on your face. Are you used to teaching others?" "Can you teach me Zhang Xing at will? Put that thing away. You''re not qualified for that! " Zhang Xing politely took back. Against you! A small examinee dare to contradict the examiner, who gives you the courage? Han Lv is so angry that it''s going to explode! "Zhang Xing, you go out to me immediately. I will cancel your examination qualification as an invigilator. You will stop this competition!" Han Lv''s face turned red and he pointed at Zhang Xing and roared. "Ha ha! I''m afraid you don''t have that right! " Zhang Xing sat cross legged, with a sarcastic expression on his face. "I don''t have the power? Today I''ll let you see if I have this right! " Said to turn around to report Zhang Xing''s bad behavior. But at this moment, a voice of doubt came. "What happened to elder Han?" Han LV turned his head and looked at it, and his eyes immediately brightened. It''s the director of the president. "In charge of affairs, Zhang Xing violated the regulations and insulted the invigilator. I suggest that he be disqualified from the competition." Chapter 1288 "abusing invigilator?" Ding Da tube things a Leng, then a brain turn, doubt to look at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, did you scold elder Han?" Zhang Xing looked indifferent and nodded to admit. He wants to see what the people up there do with it. If there is no justice, don''t play! "Elder Han, can you tell me the cause and process of the matter?" Dean said. "There''s nothing to say. I just watch his fire go out and remind him with kindness that he... Hum!" Elder Han disdained to shake his hand and carried it to his back. "Oh! It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s not a big deal. " Ding Da is in charge of affairs. Mr. President, let me see Zhang Xing instead of seeing what happened. The meaning is self-evident. Of course, he can''t follow elder Han''s advice. "Zhang Xing, it''s wrong for you to contradict elder Han. He''s the invigilator. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it well." Hearing this, Han Changlao''s face showed a strange expression, which seems to be a bit wrong! Once Mr. Ding talks in this tone, there must be a turning point. Sure enough, Ding Da''s words changed. "But... You are here to participate in the competition. First of all, you should speak with your achievements. If you don''t get any achievements and disturb the order of the competition field, you will be punished!" There''s nothing wrong with that. The degree of punishment depends on the results. Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense. He patted the alchemy stove. Hum! The furnace cover flies! Shua! Just as soon as the lid was opened. Thousands of white lights erupted from the furnace! Then, three silver rays appeared in front of the crowd. This is... elder Han was stupefied on the spot. The face twitched unnaturally. The other examinees who saw this scene all exclaimed! Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net "Ah..." "he even refined into level 6 and level 5 turning back magic pill?" "Three at a time!" "Isn''t that amazing?" "He seems to have only half an hour?" "Yes, half an hour!" "What quality are the three pills?" "It seems to be... Top quality?" "I don''t think... the examinees looked at the magic screen and guessed one after another. Ding Da''s eyes were frozen, his hands trembling, and he was short of breath. "Zhang Xing, show me quickly!" Although he was in charge of affairs, he also served as an elder for a period of time. He has a set of principles in his conduct, which has won the trust of the president. Zhang Xing waved his hand, three pills floated to his hand. "The color is pure silver, the size is the same, and the fragrance of medicine is like clouds around the pills, gathering but not dispersing!" "This is the elixir." In a hurry, Ding finished in one breath. "What? The best pills The sound spread through the large screen. All the others were shocked immediately! It took only half an hour to refine three top-quality pills at one time, which is too... those people were numb on the spot, and their eyes were unbelievable! And one side of the Han elder is also open mouth, stupidly looking at three top five turn back to God Dan. How could that be possible? Although he is a level 8 pharmacist, he can''t refine three top-notch pills so quickly at level 6! Even now, he is not sure to refine the best level of reincarnation pill. Maybe one out of ten would be amazing. Thinking of the words that just ridiculed Zhang Xing, his face turned red in an instant, and he was eager to find a ground to drill in. Shame, what a shame! He also said that Zhang Xing could not make alchemy, and he would be disqualified. Pretending to wipe the sweat, he covered his face with his sleeve and hid away in a gray way. Chapter 1289 when Dean was excited, he did not forget to follow the process. He held three pills in his hands and sent them to the members of the 500 jury. After 500 people were identified, they sent representatives to follow Ding Daguan to all the big men. Su Changhe, the president of the association of pharmacists, had long been so excited that he did not know the southeast and northwest. He saw what happened next. If not because of his identity, he would like to go down and have a good talk with Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing almost blinded his eyes. Identify millions of herbal medicines, identify three kinds of blood vessel pills with different ingredients, and refine the best wuzhuanhui Shendan. Each assessment has delivered the perfect answer. If such a genius doesn''t come, the society of pharmacists will not allow it! Took three of the best medicine, while testing while nodding, mouth also murmured. "Good! Not bad "Each kind of material melts just right, it can be seen that the fire control method has reached the arbitrary state." "The average level 6 pharmacist can''t do this yet." "I can''t see how he practiced at such a young age. It''s incredible! It''s incredible Other big men are also shocked when they hear it. Zhang Xing was shocked by his evil talent and Su Changhe''s performance. Even Zhang Bufan, the youngest evil genius in Zhang Xuan''s family, didn''t let Su Changhe take such a fancy. At the age of 18, Zhang Bufan showed extraordinary talent in alchemy since childhood. Even at the age of 17, he was admitted to level 6 pharmacist. The cultivation has also entered the realm of five-star battle respect. It is recognized by all the people of the southern imperial alliance and the next leader of Xuantian gate. He is also the youngest headmaster in history. At the moment, he sat beside the door advocate Xuan. Squinting, as if in closed eyes. As the sixth figure of the eighteen constellations in the south, he is privileged. Like these knockout competitions, he does not have to participate in, can directly enter the finals, fight for the first place. Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com It''s not just him, but everyone in the eighteen Southern constellations. These 18 young people represent the future pattern of the southern continent. Xuantian gate occupied four places. First, third, sixth and ninth are all their people. Among the other eight forces, one or two are on the list. But there is another force that can not be ignored. This force is not weaker than xuantianmen. Even in some aspects, it is better to go to Xuantian gate. At the same time, this force also makes the whole southerners dare not treat it with caution. He is the big star royal family! It is also the initiator of the whole southern initiative to form a coalition. There are three geniuses in the big star royal family, occupying three positions in the eighteen constellations. Second, fourth, fifth, these three positions are firmly grasped by them and can not be shaken! In fact, Zhang Bufan is not as calm as he seems. It can even be said that he was shocked and distracted. Quietly compared, alchemy assessment of the three links, each link he can not compare to Zhang Xing. And, be shocked by Zhang Xing again and again restless! There is no limit to the future of such people. Maybe one day they will shine brilliantly and become legendary figures. But he can''t be the enemy of Zhang Jia! Or you can hold him fast now. Or kill him before he''s grown up. Zhang Bufan, who is 18 years old, is really extraordinary. At a young age, the city hall is so deep. I''m afraid nobody believes it. It''s not appropriate for other people to come forward to win over or kill them. Only he is the most suitable. Because Zhangjia to deal with Zhang Xing and fight, will make the world laugh. Thinking of this, Zhang Bufan stood up and left. He was going to meet Zhang Xing! Chapter 1290 looking at Zhang Bufan''s back, Zhang Xuan did not show any sign. But there seemed to be a special look in his eyes. "After they finish the exam, they will have to play for another day tomorrow." Zhang Xing murmured to the seat where the magic jade mountain was. Just out of the stadium, I saw a young man in front of him blocking his way. Youth smile, as if like a touch of sunshine in spring. The smile is incomparably brilliant. "True or false smile!" This is Zhang Xing''s comment on Zhang Bufan. It was also the first time they met formally, and the most impressive impression they left on each other. Zhang Bufan can''t understand Zhang Xing. He saw Zhang Xing take root step by step. It is integrated with the earth and cannot be shaken. But there is a kind of illusory feeling, as if Zhang Xing does not exist in his eyes. The indifferent expression on his face just glanced at him casually. Zhang Bufan is like being in a disordered time and space, unable to distinguish between fantasy and reality. Although it was just a short moment, Zhang Bufan was in a trance for a moment. If Zhang Xing suddenly makes a move Zhang Bufan felt cold in his heart. "Unfathomable!" This is his deepest impression on Zhang Xing. "Hello! My name is Zhang Bufan. We have the same surname! " The special friendly voice makes people feel very comfortable. "Hello! Can I help you? " Zhang Xing stopped and asked. "I want to talk to you about your future." Zhang Bufan said. "My future is not here. You can''t see it, so I can''t talk about it." Zhang Xingdao. "You may not know who I am. First of all, let me introduce myself." "I am Zhang Bufan of xuantianmen, the sixth star among the eighteen constellations in the southern continent." "I don''t think you don''t know how our zhangjias exist." 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com Zhang Bufan said with a smile. "I know, but it''s none of my business." Zhang Xingdao. On the way, the magic colored clothes introduced the southern mainland forces to him in detail. He knows Zhangjia and big star royal family. As he said, it really has nothing to do with him. He wanted to see what the holy dragon continent was like. The pace does not stop, has been walking, walking through every city. Go to see the legendary saints and see how powerful they are. I will continue to upgrade in the journey, and strive to reach the realm of this legend as soon as possible. What Zhangjia, big star royal family, is just a drop in the ocean in this world. Can''t catch his eye. "No! You''re wrong. It doesn''t matter to us now, but it will soon. " "Your extraordinary performance has attracted the attention of the super powers." "You can''t be alone." "Think about it and join us in Zhangjiakou." Zhang Bufan said. Zhang Xing eyebrows a pick: "if you don''t agree, do you want to erase it?" He knows how these people operate. "Smart!" Zhang Bufan smile more: "I like to talk to smart people, save time and effort." "You choose moyushan as well as Zhangjia." "If I can find you, you are qualified to enter the circle of super power." "Don''t all people live looking forward?" "That''s all I''ve said. Think about it carefully." With that, Zhang Bufan turned around and left. He knew Zhang Xing couldn''t agree so happily. He just came to say hello and let Zhang Xing have some psychological preparation. It can also be said to put pressure on him. At the same time, the whole audience saw them smile and have a friendly conversation. If other forces want to win over Zhang Xing, they should consider it carefully. Is it worth it to offend xuantianmen for Zhang Xing? Chapter 1291 this practice of Zhang Bufan really made other forces give up their minds. It can be said that if Zhang Xing does not join the Xuantian gate, other sects dare not take him in. Except, of course, the big star royalty. As for the pharmacists'' Association and other guilds, they are not in this area. Anyone with a talent for assistive skills can join a guild, become a member, or not. Joining the guild does not affect joining other sects. Zhang Xing returned to moyushan seat, and all the staff stood up to express their congratulations. Although the two ancestors of Ru family and Feng family were reluctant, they had to be hypocritical. But Rufeng is very sincere. Zhang Bufan''s appearance made him realize that Zhang Xing would soon enter the top circle of the southern continent. A good relationship with him is not harmful to Ru family and magic jade mountain. Time goes by in boredom, and night comes. There are a lot of candidates in the competition. The people who broke the battle insisted, and those who recognized herbs insisted, but there was no second person who could identify pills. Magic jade mountain only left a small number of people here to help, the others separate. Go back to have a rest, go out to eat and go shopping. Many of the disciples wanted to invite Zhang Xing to dinner, but they all knew that they didn''t have enough identity. In addition, the reason for the ancestors of Ru family and Feng family was that. After breaking up, there was no one left by Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is also happy to be quiet, walking alone in the street, enjoying the beautiful night scene of xuandu city. In the crowd, he was unimpressive. He ate a special dish and two potstickers in a restaurant. Then I went to the teahouse to drink a pot of top-quality Xuanshan Maojian. I went to the opera garden and listened to the ditty for a while. It was eleven o''clock in the night. Zhang Xing began to go back. The distance from the inner city to the outer city needs to take a transmission array or a flying mount. Zhang Xing needs to walk half an hour to get out of the transmission array. When he was walking on the forest path, a small black car on the side of the road blocked his way. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info In the dark, an old mother-in-law stands in front of the sedan chair. Zhang Xing stopped and looked at her suspiciously. "My princess has been waiting for you all night!" Mother-in-law Tong bent waist, her eyes in the dark like two lights. Obviously he knows who Zhang Xing is. "It''s not early in the morning, it''s not half night." Zhang Xing corrected. Mother in law Tong was stunned and immediately laughed. "It''s a slip of tongue, ha ha!" She smiles and waits for Zhang Xing to ask. But Zhang Xing just stood still and didn''t mean to open his mouth at all. A moment later, mother-in-law Tong spoke. "Who are you, Zhang Xing?" "Very curious!" Zhang Xingdao. "Then why don''t you ask who we are?" Mother Tong said. "I don''t want to ask you to say it, so why should I talk nonsense?" Zhang Xingdao. "Ha ha! It''s interesting! " Mother in law Tong smiles again. "We are big star royal family people, my princess is called Tianfeng, the second Tianfeng princess on the list of eighteen constellations!" Finish saying, waiting for Zhang Xing''s shock. But she was disappointed again. Zhang Xing did not have any expression, just like the name of Princess Tianfeng and ordinary cat and dog. He still did not speak, calmly looking at mother-in-law Tong. A burst of anger rushed to mother-in-law Tong''s forehead, but she gritted her teeth and held back. Even if Zhang Bufan saw me, his legs would tremble and he would respectfully salute the younger generation. What''s your Zhang Xing. If you didn''t have some use value, I would have slapped you on the ground and begged for mercy. Chapter 1292 to suppress the anger in her heart, mother-in-law Tong was patient and continued to explain her intention. "My princess appreciates you very much. I hope you can join the royal family." "You don''t have to rush to reply, give you time to think about it." "I know Zhangjia has called you, but we are not as wonderful as they are." "Even if you choose to join Zhangjiakou, we will treat you as a friend." "If you have something you can''t solve, we can help you!" Zhang Xing after listening to a faint smile. "The purpose of my coming to the competition is very simple. I want to be the first. Can you help me?" GAH! Mother in law Tong didn''t breathe and almost choked. A moment later. "Ha ha! How many firsts do you want? " "I want it all!" "If you have the ability, no one can take it, we can''t help it." "Goodbye!" In a few simple words. No one will give in when it comes to material interests. Zhang Xing arched his hand and lifted his feet to pass by the side of the small sedan. "I haven''t finished my words. If you dare to take a step, I will lose your legs." Mother in law Tong''s cold voice came from behind. Zhang Xing kept walking: "no one can threaten me, anyone who threatens me is dead." "I don''t mind if you want to die." "Arrogant!" The hand of mother-in-law Tong hides in the sleeve a tight, a super strong breath instantly appears. But at this time, there was a sweet voice in the quiet sedan. "OK, mother-in-law Tong." The strong breath dissipates in an instant, and mother-in-law Tong recovers her rickets posture. "Zhang Xing, mother-in-law Tong was just testing you. I hope you don''t mind." "I know you have nine eighth order dragons, but I believe that before you summon them, mother-in-law Tong is capable of killing you." Zhang Xing stops and slowly turns to look at mother-in-law Tong. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com "You can try it!" Mother in law Tong''s face was cold: "are you challenging me?" "I''ve never been threatened," Zhang said indifferently They two people, one person sings black face, one person sings white face, but sings fragmentary. They should not threaten Zhang Xing. One said that he had lost his legs, and the other said that he could kill him instantly. An eighth order dragon may not be the opponent of the nine star master. But nine can go around for a while. If he guessed correctly, mother-in-law Tong''s cultivation must be the realm of nine star worshippers. Zhang Xing couldn''t get a move in front of her. But she wants to kill Zhang Xing It''s impossible. Mother in law Tong looks at Princess Tianfeng. As long as Princess Tianfeng gives her a look, she will teach Zhang Xingdian a lesson. But Princess Tianfeng hesitated. She came to win over Zhang Xing, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Xing was different from all the people she had seen. He''s the kind of person who can''t bend down. Zhang Xing is really not bent down, not like those people began to pose, and then like a pug kneeling and licking. Such people are usually unreasonable and conceited. If you follow him, he will be more proud. We can''t pass the crackdown. We must master this measure of propriety. Thinking of this, I blinked. Mother in law Tong immediately understood the meaning of the princess. Teach Zhang Xing a little bit! With momentum alone, Zhang Xing didn''t buy it, he had to do it. That''s what she thinks. "I can not only threaten you, but also teach you a lesson. Today I will give you a long memory." Then he stretched out his palm like a chicken''s paw and waved it to Zhang Xing. Whoa! A breeze from the palm, without any violent breath, the lightning fan to Zhang Xing''s face. But the next moment, mother-in-law Tong was stunned. At the same time, Zhang Xing disappeared! Chapter 1293 when the palm wind sinks into the dark night, it just adds a gust of wind out of thin air. Zhang Xing''s figure seems to have never appeared. Mother in law Tong''s mind is always locked in Zhang Xing. No matter how fast he is, he can''t be as fast as the spirit of the nine star master. But Zhang Xing disappeared without any reason. Mother in law Tong carefully searched the surrounding space of several thousand meters. Even an ant has not let go, but is unable to sense the breath of Zhang Xing. She looked startled. Get nervous at once. "Granny Tong, where''s Zhang Xing?" Princess Tianfeng also thought that Zhang Xing would be slightly punished. She had already thought out her words. Prepare to give Zhang Xing a sweet date and draw a big cake for him. But the expected slap in the face did not come, and mother-in-law Tong also looked nervous. She also opened her mind to see that in addition to the two of them, there were only a variety of insects in the forest. Zhang Xing is gone. "I''m here. You can''t see me?" Just as Princess Tianfeng''s voice just fell, Zhang Xing''s voice rang out from their ears. Mother in law Tong''s eyes are frozen. Suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, completely unable to feel the mind. This is "Have you mastered the magic of time and space?" Mother in law Tong''s eyes were startled and asked in all sorts of doubts. Zhang Xing faintly smile, did not answer this question, but turned to walk slowly to the other end of the forest. Tong mother-in-law chicken claw like palm again tight, she does not believe that Zhang Xing at this age can understand space magic. She wants to have a try. "Don''t worry, mother-in-law Tong. Let''s go. There will be opportunities in the future." Princess Tianfeng doesn''t want to be too stiff with Zhang Xing. Express novel www.ems999.com If forced to rush, he is likely to be angry and really take refuge under the Zhang family. A planned meeting broke up unhappily. Princess Tianfeng takes herself too high and Zhang Xing too low. That''s why it leads to such unexpected results. At the same time, they also fully understand Zhang Xing''s rebellious character. And the magic of space that shocked them. The character of Ma Tong no longer exists in the eyes of mother-in-law Tong. Zhang Xing can''t bow his head if he has nine star Zun state, so who else can? "Princess highness, martial arts competition, we must severely suppress Zhang Xing arrogant arrogance." "How proud he is Mother in law Tong waved her hand, the small sedan car flew up and quickly disappeared in the night sky. The voice of Princess Tianfeng can be heard in the air. "He can''t get there without my help..." Zhang Xing returned to the hotel in a bad mood. When I came to the Oriental continent, I met the nine star venerable for the first time. I feel powerless. He is not afraid of the eight stars, but the nine stars are not what he can fight against. If it is in the case of intentional calculation, he may not have time to hide in the Dragon Island, he will be wiped out. It seems that we should seize the time to compete, and then concentrate on improving their own strength. Raise the nine dragons to the Ninth level, or cultivate another group of dragons. The mother-in-law Tong just made a move. It''s estimated that even 30% of them are useless. Even if he releases nine dragons ahead of time, she can kill herself at any time if she wants to. The woman in the sedan is not simple. He is only 25 years old, but he is already a seven star Zun state, occupying the second place of the eighteen constellations. It is said that Princess Tianfeng has a trace of Phoenix''s blood, which is the body of Tianfeng which is hard to come out for ten thousand years. When she was born, there was a vision in the sky, and a winged Phoenix appeared behind her. Therefore, the big star royal family gave her a name of Tianfeng. Chapter 1294 after a night of silence, the competition continued as usual until the night. Zhang Xing came out of the second place in the first field. At the same time, from the second, third, fourth to the 18th arena, two or three people completed their professional competition. In the early hours of the third day, the elimination matches were all over. In the 18 competitions, only 200 players were qualified in the array, and the top 200 in alchemy were selected, and all the others were eliminated. It can be seen that the title of this competition is 100 times more difficult than any previous one. The face of the line did not show much joy, but showed more dignified. The 400 winners are all elites, but they still have to face the pressure brought by the 18 constellations. No one dares to say that he will surely surpass the eighteen. On the fourth day, the PK match was held. Two hundred people were divided into four groups. Each group of 50 people, each set up their own strongest level 6 array to attack. The location is in the xuanming mountain outside the xuandu city. The task of the assessment is to find out the other 49 players. And try every means to keep the others in the battle. It can be magic array, trapped array, killing array, of any type. Siege is OK, but not assassin, until the other side gives up the magic crystal. The top five in each group are the winners and can participate in the next round of competition. Zhang Xing got into the third group. The examination place is in the third mountain of xuanming mountain. The mountains are covered with clouds all year round. Fifty men enter the mountains like fifty drops of water into the sea. But they all wear magic crystals. As long as within the kilometer range, each other will sense the presence of each other. Then, how to obtain the crystal from others depends on their own means. This kind of competition is equivalent to actual combat exercises. As soon as the members of the third group entered the mountain, they began to be busy. They don''t hesitate to spend materials and design traps. Almost all 49 made the same choice. They all chose favorable terrain and designed a set of array after array within their own 100 meters range. Surround yourself in it. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com Even if others find out, they have to go through layers of array to fight face to face. They all want to use static braking to reap the benefits. Zhang Xing holds the magic crystal and senses that there is someone in front of him within a kilometer. He opened his body and went straight. Triale found a cave ten meters deep. His eyes lit up. This is a great defensive area. Set up the battle here, waiting for work with ease. When he laid out six arrays and was comfortable in the cave. The magic stone is on. Hey, hey! I''m really in a hurry. I''ll let you surrender and admit defeat! More and more magic stones indicate that the other side is approaching rapidly. When the Sorcerer''s stone no longer shines, triale knows that the other party is outside the cave. He got up and hid on the stone platform above the hole. There is a set of killing array arranged in the hole. He is ready to mend the knife at any time outside. Holding a short steel stick in his hand, waiting for the bad guy to come in. At this time, Zhang Xing stopped 30 meters outside the cave entrance. "Why? I even hide here. I don''t know what terrain is behind it? " The first is the combination of concealment and magic array. We can''t see the situation behind. But for Zhang Xing, there is no difference with paper paste. Facing the array is three fists and two feet. There was only a murmur. The materials for array arrangement were smashed all over the ground, and the array was paralyzed. Move on. Just a step up, he enters into the trap. "The level of arraying is good. There is almost no interval in the middle. It can be regarded as a serial array." Zhang Xing muttered, and at the same time made a fist shadow. Pooh! Pooh! Click! Boom! The array collapsed without holding on for a second. Chapter 1295 Zhang Xing failed to advance immediately after breaking the second layer of trapped array. It''s about looking at the back. A few seconds later, Campbell pointed out the vulnerability at the same time. He also saw that it was a composite array. There are magic arrays in the magic array, and the core part is still the magic array. "I can''t stop this trouble." Zhang Xing punched and kicked the array again. There''s a crash! The third array was knocked down by him again. Triale is starting to worry over the hole. Just a few blink of an eye, three arrays were broken? Who''s changed so much? In the knockout match, he didn''t have a test room with Zhang Xing, so it was not clear that there was such a person. I tightened my short stick and began to sweat at the tip of my nose. Just then, there was another boom in my ear. Nima, that''s too fast. The fourth array is broken again. Are you a professional? Can it be faster! Just blinked his eyes twice, the sound of the fifth array collapse made his face white. Then, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. Trevor was very nervous, biting his lips and staring at the entrance. As long as this person enters the killing battle, he will give him a stick. But after waiting for a long time, the man at the cave entrance did not come in. I was hesitating whether to go down and have a look. The figure in front of him flashed, and a young man entered the killing array. There was a shudder, but it didn''t work. Triale is full of questions. It shouldn''t be. This array is well-known in the chest. It can be arranged even with eyes closed. Why can''t it start? As a level six array mage, he can''t make such a low-level mistake. Staring at the back of the youth, I dare not act rashly. I saw the young man strolling around in the array and turned away. What''s the situation? Trialle is confused. Dada! The sound of the footsteps faded away, and the boy left. This strange scene makes triale confused. After waiting for a while, I watched the light of the magic stone gradually weaken. Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com He knew that the boy was really far away. Hurry down and check the array. He jumped down with a splash. First, we observed the exterior of the array. Nothing unusual was found. Step in with your feet raised. The array is still motionless. Is it really the wrong arrangement? Start checking it out. After walking four or five meters, I found out. No, I clearly remember that it was not arranged like this. Why is there an extra stone? Reach for the stone. With a bang, the array works. It''s really a wrong arrangement. There is such a stone array. Shake your head, turn around and just take a step. Suddenly, the array changed, countless flying stones fell from the sky and roared at him. The canthus of his eyes trembled, and he took two steps in accordance with the correct walking steps. However, the flying stone still hit him. No! There was no time to think about it, and quickly called out four or five defense magic weapons to protect the whole body. There was a loud jingle. He was hit in a daze. At last they resisted the attack. Dare not move, squatting on the ground began to think. The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Someone must have changed my array! By the way, the boy just came in and left. It''s hard to understand. Now I think about it. The boy is full of bad water. It is clear that he came in and changed the array, then pretended to leave. This will certainly hide in the dark to see my joke! Just thinking of this, I heard a burst of laughter outside the array. "Well, surrender." "Did you change my formation?" "No change, just a little joke with you!" "Who are you?" "My name is Zhang Xing!" "What? Are you Zhang Xing, the alchemist? What are you doing here if you don''t go to alchemy "I''m here to take the first place in the array competition!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1296 after only one minute, triale gave up the magic stone. Zhang Xing has two magic stones in his hand. Next, Zhang Xing continued to attack, and soon let more than a dozen people hand over the magic crystal stone, surrender and admit defeat. The remaining 30 or so people also received warnings from those who left. After investigation, they did find a man with more than a dozen crystal stones wandering around. They were scared. A hungry wolf came into the ranks. They are all sheep! So some people began to unite against Zhang Xing. They come together in groups of three or five. ¡­¡­ "Why? There are three people here? " Zhang Xing came to a small pond in the mountains and found three light spots at the bottom of the pool. Multiple arrays are arranged outside the pool. "Oh! I think I''m going to find out "Let me see how strong you are." Zhang Xing smiles and walks into the pool. Boom! The whole pond changed. It became an endless ocean. Fierce waves set off a dozen meters high waves, wave after wave toward Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing remained unmoved. "It''s just a magic array. See how I break it!" Said that raises the foot to the huge wave is ruthlessly kicks. Poof! The surging waves disappeared in an instant, and there was still calm water in front of me. The three men in the hiding array not far away were shocked. "NIMA! Is there such a savage way to break through "Which array master invented the method?" The three were silent and shocked. New Yuewen Novels www.lwtxt.net Barbaric violence is usually only a high-level monks. For example, eight stars or nine stars. When they break the level 5 or level 6 array, they can be tough with their own cultivation. Even the Seven Star master can''t break the level 6 array with violence. Next, they knew why Zhang Xing could defeat other array mages in such a short time. No matter what kind of six level array you arrange, it''s like paper paste in front of him. Hit with your fist and kick with your foot. It''s so savage. However, they also found that Zhang Xing did not seem to use much power. It''s not the hard way. But they were more shocked by the way they broke through. Because, only when you see through the flaws of the array at a glance, can you break the array so easily. Zhang Xing is such a person. If you can see through one or two arrays, you can still say in the past. However, Zhang Xing is immune to all arrays. Whether it is a magic array or a trapped array, or a killing array, or a chain compound array, it is vulnerable to a single blow in his eyes. It''s kind of magical. No! Is it Tete? Amazing! Even if the eighth level elder of the array mage guild came, he could not break the array so quickly. The three men arranged more than 20 kinds of arrays and left three crystals at the bottom of the pool to trap Zhang Xing in it. When he is exhausted, he will give up more than ten crystals. Then the three split equally. It''s a perfect trap. Imagination is beautiful, but it''s not true. Zhang Xing''s all the way to the bottom of the pool. When he found three crystals, he understood the intention of these people. The corner of his mouth tilted up and put away the crystal. The three hiding outside looked at the array stone in their hands, full of bitterness. Is it to continue to set up the array, or to show the body to fight Zhang Xing? The requirement of competition is to use the array, but the cultivation of martial arts is also a kind of array. The three gave themselves a reason. Chapter 1297 when Zhang Xing walked out of the pool, the three men were ready to ambush. The array must be used. It can block one second. When Zhang Xing raised his feet to kick the array, the three figures waved swords and killed them. Zhang Xing did not have any accident, he hit three moves with one fist. Boom! Boom! After three loud noises. The three figures flew out faster than before. Clang! And hit the rock at the same time. Three mouth overflow blood, struggling to get up. Full of horror! Zhang Xing strides the light step, slowly walks to them side. Before they could continue to fight, they opened their mouths at the same time. "Wait a minute, we give in!" Zhang Xing smiles and waves: "you can leave now." After hearing this, the nervous three immediately ran away without looking back. They ran faster than ever. Next, whether it is a five person team or a ten person team, they are all driven out of the arena by Zhang Xing. With 50 magic stones in his arms, Zhang Xing also left the arena. When he handed in the 50 stones. The array mage guild elders who were in charge of invigilating their group, as well as the 50 representatives of the jury, all looked at him like a monster. "This boy again!" "Or finish the game in the shortest time." "And He eliminated all the others, only he was promoted You know, there are five promotion places in their group. But now Those four people who should be able to advance do not know where to hide and cry! It seems to be a lot of bad luck to be in a group with him. "Zhang Xing, wait a minute. Wei Junlin, President of the guild of master Zhen, asks you to find him after the competition." The invigilator called to Zhang Xing''s back. "I''m in a hurry. I''m going to take part in the alchemy competition. I''m not free for the moment." Zhang Xing waved his hand and kept walking, and soon disappeared in people''s eyes. Nima! You are in a hurry. You are busier than the president! However, Zhang Xing did take part in the examination, and no one could find anything wrong. Chinese www.zwen8.com The alchemy competition for 199 people has begun. There are also groups of fifty people on the field. Only one person was missing from the second group. Looking at the hourglass, elder Zhu Yuantong was worried. His worry is not that Zhang Xing hasn''t come, but how the sand flows so slowly. If you don''t show up half an hour after the start of the game, you will be deemed to have abstained. Two thirds of the time has passed. That means there are ten minutes left. When distinguishing Dan, he taught Zhang Xing, but Zhang Xing didn''t give him face. He was upset. But strangely, Zhang Xing was promoted. Later, I found out that Zhang Xing ranked first in the total score. The link of identifying Dan is also perfect, and there is no wrong understanding of the ingredients of medicinal herbs. Zhu Yuantong felt his face burning. Zhang Xing has talent is not false, but he is arrogant, did not put him this invigilator elder in the eye. This is intolerable. Just in time, Zhang Xing is late. Zhang xingba will not be disqualified from the competition. The sand soon reached the half hour mark. There''s a final grid, which means there''s still a minute left. As long as it''s over Just thought of this, saw the examination room outside the shadow of a flash, Zhang Xing walked in. I didn''t say hello to him, the invigilator. But a glance at the hourglass, calmly walked to the refining furnace. GAH! Elder Zhu Yuantong is very sad. It''s like eating a fly. They were all ready for a lot of sarcasm, but they couldn''t say it. It''s killing me! Cold hum, big sleeve a shake, no longer look at Zhang Xing. Out of sight, out of mind! Chapter 1298 the content of this alchemy competition is to give full play to their strengths. There is no limit to the types and grades of refined pills. If you have the ability, you can certainly refine level 7 pills. But as a level 6 pharmacist, it is not easy to refine level 7 pills. Of course, we need to provide our own materials. Zhang Xing is not short of materials, but his prescription is not much. Think about refining what quality pills can win. Of the 200, only 20 were left to advance, and all the others were eliminated. Then the 20 winners, together with a few members of the eighteen constellations, advanced to the top five. Finally, these five people competed for the first place in alchemy. Seeing Zhang Xing sitting on the ground in a daze, Zhu Yuantong''s mind is still a little balanced. Ha ha! I have a headache. I don''t know what pill to refine. Pharmacists should not only have excellent skills, but also have pills that others don''t have. Even if you refine three of the best Huishen pills, you may not be promoted. Here, there are at least 50 people with the best Dan prescription. What other advantages do you have? Zhang Xing sank into the Dragon Island and picked up the spoils in the warehouse. I remember that long Wenjing helped him sort out a lot of pills and pills books. But he just looked at it roughly, and the number was very small. So I didn''t care. "Dragon and tiger tonic pills?" "The man has been arrogant..." "Refining this is not appropriate." Zhang Xing shook his head. "Youth beauty pill, let a hundred year old woman always maintain the appearance of 18-year-old youth." "Not even this one!" "Liuzhuan Juyuan pill, the best pill of six levels, this is good." "If you can add a trace of ancient dragon''s ambergris, the quality of the pill will be upgraded to level 7." Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened after reading Dan Fang''s introduction. He has all these materials, but ambergris is more trivial. Just let a dragon spit. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com Say dry, find out the other materials needed for alchemy. Then holding a small jade bottle: "who of you come to spit, I want to use." Shua! All ten dragons came. "Boss, use mine." "Don''t rob me. Use mine." "Don''t squeeze. Stay back. Use mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten dragons fight and fight with each other. "Use Huang Zheng''s." Zhang Xing glanced and pointed to the Golden Dragon Road nearest to him. Huang Zheng comes over happily, a drum belly, squeeze out a drop of ambergris. Zhang Xing in front of the alchemy stove opened his eyes and waved his hand. More than 1000 kinds of medicinal materials appeared beside him. Alchemy begins with the routine steps. "Why? This kid''s starting? " Zhu Yuantong, who didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned around and saw that he was ready. "I don''t know what pill he is going to refine?" Shennian has swept more than 1000 kinds of medicinal materials. A moment later, he turned his mouth. It turned out to be level 6 Juyuan Dan! Although this kind of pill is very precious, it is rare in the market. But it doesn''t seem to shine in the big game. The identity of any person here is different. There are no one hundred or eighty who know this kind of elixir. I''m afraid it''s not enough to get into the top 20. He turned his head and stopped paying attention to Zhang Xing. Half an hour later, Zhang Xing took out a small bottle of ambergris and dropped it into the melted herbs. Then it went on refining. Half an hour later, the fire went out gradually. After a few minutes, Zhang Xing opened the lid of the stove. Satisfied with the three clouds, the size of the thumb cap of the air into the medicine bottle. After handing in the bottle, he turned around and left the field. A trace of medicine twinkled through the bottle. No, this kind of fog will not appear after the level 6 finished product Juyuan pill is refined. Chapter 1299 ut the pill bottle is not in his hands. One side of the review chart members put the bottle into the tray, holding it back to the team for on-site identification. Of course, the appraisers are mainly from the association of pharmacists. The three chief judges were also puzzled to open the bottle cap. Sniffing at the air. Eh? Why didn''t you smell any medicine? Several deputy judges nearby also showed different colors. Once the pills are refined successfully, many of them have strong aroma. In particular, this kind of pill which can increase vitality is fragrant. Gently turn over the medicine bottle, drop slip, drop slip, three groups of white fog fell on the jade tray. "Ah..." Seeing this vision, the three chief judges cried out at the same time. "This This is the vision of Panlong, the characteristic of the best seven level pills! " At this moment, not only did they recognize it, but also several deputy judges were standing on the spot. The so-called Panlong vision is the formation of fog on the surface of pills like a dragon. The fragrance of medicine is wrapped in fog and will not overflow for a long time. In addition, there are jade bottles loaded, to the maximum extent to preserve the durability of the efficacy. Seeing the news, more than a dozen other judges gathered around. "It''s really incredible. It''s the first time I''ve seen a level 6 pharmacist. I''ve refined three level 7 elixirs at one time." "Yes, it''s beyond our imagination." "I''m afraid the young star can''t be such a monster "It seems to be. I heard that when Zhang Guai was admitted to the level 6 pharmacist last year, he also refined a level 7 elixir." "But the fog of his refining that pill is not so thick." "Zhang Xing is better than Zhang Xing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three main reviewers tested step by step according to the routine. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118.com Then take the pills and test results, presented to the president Su Changhe. Su Changhe has long been eager to see through, and he believes that Zhang Xing will bring him and other big men a surprise. "Report your test results." Su Changhe suppressed the excitement in his heart and pretended to be indifferent. He had already seen something in the faces of the three judges, so he put on a pose. The purpose is to let Wei Junlin, President of the guild of master Zhen, listen to it. "Madam President, everyone, the name of the pill made by Zhang Xing is Juyuan pill." "Through the appraisal, the grade is seven, the quality is the best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! The scene was very quiet! All the big men stopped their movements and listened attentively to the judges. The bottle opened and three clouds of air appeared before them. Wei Junlin swallows and spits hard. It seems that Zhang Xing''s talent in refining medicine is stronger than the array. It''s hard to dig him up. Oh! I don''t know the result of his match in the array. Since the competition is in the mountains outside the city, the results will be reported to the public. Wei Junlin is also helpless, can only wait. But as soon as he saw Su Changhe''s appearance, he was not angry. There is nothing to be proud of, is not the discovery of a talent! Don''t look too angry. Su Changhe was so happy that he took back the rest of his eyes and began to appreciate Juyuan pill. "Good! pretty good! The appearance of the pill shows seven dragon scale ripples, which is the second feature of the seven turn Juyuan pill "Ordinary seven turn Juyuan pills don''t have this ripple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Changhe was appreciating and commenting. Chapter 1300 after the shock, all the big men were calm. After all, it''s just a seven level pill, which can''t make these nine star dignitary level big people moved. Zhang Bufan is still squinting, on the surface there is no mood fluctuation. But he had no taste. Zhang Xing is so dazzling, he is jealous! Originally the most dazzling star should be him, but now it is gradually taken away by Zhang Xing. Alchemy and arraying are not his strong points. His major specialty is martial arts. Although we can''t win the first place in this competition, it will be brilliant. Zhang Xing I hope you can make the right choice. Zhang Bufan soon calmed down his mood, closed his eyes and went into meditation. Next to Zhang Xuan nodded, showing approval. Bu fan is too smooth. Let Zhang Xing give him some pressure Just as the sky was about to darken, the results of the array match came back. Wei Junlin also did not listen to his subordinates report, a took the report card. Looking at the first name. "Ha ha Zhang Xing, you really didn''t let me down! " He took a proud look at Su Changhe and put the report card in his arms. "Read it His subordinates were stunned, but immediately understood the intention of the president. This is the rhythm to show off! "Report to the president, senior citizens!" "The second round of elimination of the array competition is all over, and the winners Sixteen. " "First place..." "Wait! Isn''t it 20 people? How could four people be missing? " Just said this, was interrupted by a big guy. "Master, it''s like this. All the people in the team of Zhang Xing all gave up and gave up the magic crystal." "So..." "Well, go on!" The big man who spoke waved and said impatiently. "The first Zhang Xing won 49 magic stones." Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com "Second place..." After the 16 promoted players finished reading, there were still a few big men who looked unhappy. Because among the people who were eliminated by Zhang Xing are the children of their family. It is intolerable for you to share the benefits equally and take advantage of the advantages while you eat on your own. Invisibly, Zhang Xing offended two big men again. "Well! Not bad, not bad! " Wei Junlin began to make a speech. He took a proud look at Su Changhe. "From the time Zhang Xing broke the array, he only took less than half an hour." "It shows that he is very familiar with various arrays." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In short, what he meant was that Zhang Xing''s array talent was a little better than refining medicine. Therefore, Zhang Xing should join the guild of array mages. And inherit the future presidency. Of course, Su Changhe can''t fall behind. So they quarreled and blushed. Other big guys don''t advise them. It''s time to eat now. You fight. In the twinkling of an eye, the other big men all left, leaving only Su Changhe and Wei Junlin still fighting tirelessly. Zhang Xing didn''t know that the two presidents had already hit him, and both wanted to pass on the position of the next president to him. Of course, he can''t agree. He will not stop for anyone. But how else can know what he wants. Zhang Bufan enters a restaurant and sits opposite Zhang Xing. "Won''t you buy me a drink?" Zhang Xing shook his head: "no, please." "Oh? Why? " Zhang Bufan said curiously. "Because I don''t drink." Zhang Xingdao. "Then invite me to dinner?" Zhang Bufan continued. "No, please." Zhang Xing light way. "No face at all? Zhang Bufan has a proud face. "In my eyes, you have no face." Zhang Xing continued to be indifferent. Chapter 1301 Zhang Bufan''s eyes were immediately covered with blood. He stares at Zhang Xing like a hungry wolf. "If it wasn''t for the two presidents who said hello, you would be a dead man now!" No one dares to talk to him like that. Zhang Xing was the first. Zhang Xuan also told us that we should wait until the competition is over. Su Changhe and Wei Junlin have to face each other. There is no need to offend the two presidents because of Zhang Xing. They have too much influence. Whether Zhang Xing can walk out of xuandu city alive or not depends on how he chooses. If you don''t choose xuantianmen, or the big star royal family, but enter the guild. Then spare him his life. But if he doesn''t even choose the guild, there''s nothing to say. "My guest, here''s your dish, big bone with sauce, three pieces of cake and a bowl of clear soup!" Just then, the shop assistant brought the food. Zhang Xing nodded, the shop assistant brought the dishes down with a smile, and then left with a gust of wind holding the plate. And ignore the conceited Zhang Bufan. Pick up the knife and fork and start to eat big bone sauce. "Well, it''s delicious. It''s third-order wolf meat." "The meat is smooth and fresh." Ziliu took a sip of the soup. Whoa! A look of satisfaction. The more he made this gesture, the more angry Zhang Bufan became. What makes you crazy? I''m more crazy? What do you mean is that you are just arrogant on the surface, and what I send out from my bones is arrogant smell. Zhang Xing is the latter. "I''ll let you eat it!" Zhang Bufan could not bear it any more. Raising your hand to the table is a slap. He wanted to make the table rotten and let Zhang Xing have nothing to eat. Just as his palm was about to reach the table top, a small bright fork held his palm. "Young man, why do you have such a big fire? If you want to eat, you can order it yourself." Zhang Xing is not slow. Zhang Bufan thought that Zhang Xing would hide and block, but he didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. These are expected, the most let him can not stand is Zhang Xing''s language. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com What is a young man? You''re a 13-year-old kid who calls me young? Pretend to be mature with me! No nonsense, backhand continues to hit the table. If I want to smash this table, no one can stop it! He is fast, Zhang Xing is faster. Just as Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, he suddenly accelerated his backhand. But it was the little three pronged fork waiting for him. He knew that Zhang Xing was also a five-star Zun state, and he did not pay attention to him. Two failures inspired his desire to win. Can''t I beat you kid? I''ll shoot! I''ll shoot! I''ll shoot again! Zhang Xing easily blocked three consecutive beats. At the moment, it is the strength to admit defeat. I must smash the table today! The fight between the two startled the people in the restaurant. But nobody cares. Who dares to control the youngest young master Zhang Bufan? I dare not borrow ten thousand courage from the restaurant owner. "Who is that man? Do you have enough to fight against Master Zhang? " "It seems that they are disciples of other schools who have come to compete." "Oh, even if he is in bad luck, it is not wise to offend young master Zhang in Xuantian gate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public whispering, Zhang Bufan went up. I thought I could easily take this table, but after a dozen moves, he couldn''t do it by any means. Not even with feet. You have feet, and Zhang Xing has them, but you won''t break the table. In addition, Zhang Xing also eat meat and soup at the same time. By this time, a plate of meat has been almost eaten. Zhang Xing wiped his mouth with a white handkerchief, and his fork flashed. Zhang Bufan suddenly felt a fatal danger approaching. He retreated in a hurry, but the next second he froze. He didn''t dare to move when he looked at the fork which was so close to his eyeball. Zhang Xing stares at him for two seconds, then turns around with his fork. Zhang Bufan was sweating Chapter 1302 after Zhang Xing left, a surprised woman appeared in the window on the second floor of a restaurant opposite her. "Cluck! It''s interesting. The extraordinary young master of Zhangjia has finally met his opponent. " "It''s easy for Zhang Xing to kill him, but he also defies Zhang Xing''s bottom line." "What the princess said is very true. Zhang Bufan thinks highly of himself and is arrogant." "Even if Zhang Xing doesn''t appear, there will be others." "This kind of attack is good and bad." The woman next to the bent body of the wife shook her head. Yes, they are princess Tianfeng and mother-in-law Tong. They believe that Zhang Xing needs to be recognized again. This teenager seems to be different from others. A moment ago, it was true. It can be said that he didn''t give Zhang Bufan at all. No, it''s the face of Zhangjia. Zhang Xing does not know what kind of existence Zhangjia is. But he did what he wanted. It''s like treating Big star royal family. Princess Tianfeng can''t understand Zhang Xing. Everyone who comes to participate in the competition has a purpose and a demand. Especially like Zhang Xing, he is in a school that can''t go down. He further can be said to be broad-minded, retreating is still self-contained. How many people really want to win the first place? Needless to say, the top 18 are illusions. Of course, this is about martial arts competition. Therefore, every competition is an opportunity for both sides to choose from each other. Each party Tianjiao outstanding person chooses which super power to join, and which kind of talents the super power chooses to absorb. If Zhang Xing joined Zhangjia, then the magic jade mountain where he is will surely rise. It won''t take long to become the leader of those first-class forces. It seems that Zhang Xing really came to participate in the competition. He is indifferent to any sect around him. "Go on, I don''t believe Zhang Xing has no purpose." Book shortage www.shuhuangsw.com Princess Tianfeng said conceited. Zhang Xing didn''t take Zhang Bufan to heart. I wandered in the street until midnight, then returned to the inn to rest. The next day continued to participate in the promotion. First of all, it is the array competition. Like the previous rules, all participants enter the set array at the same time. The five who came out first were promoted. Everyone enters in different directions, but may meet in the array. Whether to fight or not depends on the mood of the contestants. Of course, you can''t kill anyone. Anything else is optional. The arena of the formation is still in the mountains outside the city. However, it was in a protective array at the foot of xuantianmen mountain. There were three more proud people in the assessment team. They are the three Tianjiao who are proficient in array on the list of eighteen constellations. Judging from their momentum, the top three are determined to win. After Hao Wang, an elder of the guild of master Zhen, who supervised the examination, read out the rules of the competition, all the participants scattered into the array. The array here is not a simple magic array and trapped array. It''s a composite array. Some arrays look like trapped formation, but there are also magic array and killing array. Of course, if the contestants face the life and death crisis, they can crush the transmission jade Rune in their hands. The result of the transmission is to be eliminated. Some of the contestants hold the array plate, and they are trying to crack one array after another. Zhang Xing walked in the array with empty hands. He has a lot of high-quality products. But he can''t use it. As long as the array appears in front of him, he will break it with fist. People outside the array listened to the continuous roar inside, just like a collapsed house. And the speed of the other three directions is not enough. Soon, four people appeared in the center of the array. Chapter 1303 Zhang Xing is in the front, and Zhang Qi comes out on the left. Eighteen star constellations ranked third, 30 years old, level 6 array mage, seven star zunzhe realm, Zhang Jia disciple. In the rear is Tian Hao, 32 years old. He is a member of the royal family of big stars. Eighteen constellations rank the fourth, level six array mage and six star Zun state. On the right is Youfang, a 25-year-old, the third largest force. He is a disciple of Tongyou river. The 18th star constellation ranks the seventh, and the five-star Zun realm. Three people belong to three super forces. Only Zhang Xing represents the first-class forces. The three glanced at Zhang Xing, but they didn''t care much. At present, Zhang Xing doesn''t deserve to be their opponent. Zhang Qi is the best. As long as he is here, no one can get through. However, he did not intend to do so. He did not dare, but did not want to cause public indignation. It''s good to have a three legged system. Zhangjia doesn''t want to upset this balance. If the big star royal family had a fight with the disciples of Tongyou River, he would still like to see it. But at this time, the humble Zhang Xing went to the only entrance. Zhang Qi absolutely does not allow Zhang Xing to do so, and he is the first to go. "Stop!" To Zhang Xing cold drink, but Zhang Xing as if not heard, still walking leisurely pace. "Zhang Xing, I told you to stop!" Raised his voice and cried. Zhang Xing stopped and tilted his head: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? What do you mean, don''t you know? " Zhang Qi cold channel. "If you don''t say how I know, do you want to ask me the way?" Zhang Xing sneered. "Why? It is said that you are arrogant. It seems that what you said is true. " Zhang Qi''s eyes were shining and he put away his cold appearance, as if he had found something interesting. He likes to be challenged. He claims to rule all kinds of disobedience. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first. Don''t delay me to take the first place." With that, Zhang Xing turned to go. Shua! As soon as the figure flashed, Zhang Qi stopped his way. "You don''t know who I am?" Zhang Qi carried his hands on his back and lifted his chin. Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org He waited for Zhang Xing to ask. But how could Zhang Xing follow his routine. He did not ask who he was, but a light way: "do you want to be beaten out from here?" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha!" "Ha ha!" As soon as the voice dropped, three laughter rang out at the same time. Zhang Qi, Tian Hao, you Fang feels that this is the best joke in the world. Especially Tianhao and Youfang, they feel that Zhang Xing is an idiot. Zhang Qi is the realm of the seven stars. He is recognized as the boss of all the people who break the battle. Even if they unite, they are not Zhang Qi''s opponent. Zhang Xing even said that he would be beaten out of here. This is not the funniest joke. What is it? Just now they stopped to wait for Zhang Qi to leave first. Then Tianhao, and finally Youfang. As for Zhang Xing You Fang is going to throw him out. I was greedy at a young age, and wanted to get a place in the array and alchemy competitions. This halo belongs to the eighteen constellations, so others don''t have to think about it. "After you, Zhang Qi. I''ll take care of this little thing." We all know the meaning of Tian Hao. Zhang Xing also understood. It seems that outsiders will always be excluded. How to fight in the circle of eighteen stars is an internal matter. Once an outsider threatens their interests, these people will unite with the outside world. Zhang nodded his head at seven, and there was no problem for him. But it''s not human. He turned around and without looking at Zhang Xing, he was going to the entrance. Shua! Zhang Xing stopped the way. "I said I''d beat you out of here, not let you out." With that, Zhang Xing punched out. Chapter 1304 Zhang Qiyi is stunned and subconsciously punches to resist. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to shoot him suddenly. Boom! The two fists collided, and Zhang Qi stepped back several steps. His fist was numb, as if he had hit a steel barrier. And Zhang Xing did not move in place, standing high! This Zhang Qi kept his fist posture and looked at Zhang Xing in shock. He is not the five-star Zun realm, how can it be so strong? Although it is a rush to attack, but it is not a five or six star venerable can shake. He was not only shaken, but also regressed six steps in a row! But he did not move! It''s impossible! Tian Hao and Youfang think it is impossible. The face showed three points of doubt, eyes show seven points of shock look at Zhang Xing. They feel like they''re in a state of complete confusion. For a while, I didn''t know Zhang Xing at all. Is he thirteen years old? A moment later, Zhang Qi was furious. "Zhang Xing, how dare you attack me?" Since he entered the top three of the eighteen constellations, no one in the younger generation has dared to take the initiative to attack him. Even the number one, his cousin Zhang Yuanyuan, had to treat him cautiously. "I''ve done it, and that''s just the beginning." Zhang Xing said that the body disappeared. As soon as Zhang Qi''s face changed, his fighting spirit immediately covered his whole body and guarded cautiously. But it doesn''t work! In such a short distance, even the eight star war Zun can not defend Zhang Xing''s door of different dimensions across time and space. After several upgrades, he still can only use the door of dimension three times a day. But it takes a lot less mental energy than before. The space behind Zhang Qi is like opening a door silently. Zhang Xing clenched his fist from the door. When he opened the door If it was a sword from another time and space, Zhang Qi would surely die on the spot. Xunzu.com www.xunread.com Zhang Xing is not used to using sword. He likes to talk with his fist since he was a child. When his fist hit Zhang Qi''s back, he didn''t notice. Boom! The defensive spirit of the whole body is instantly scattered. Click! Zhang Qi flies out and collides with the air wall outside the array. He was immediately bounced back and fell to the ground, only three meters away from Zhang Xing. I feel my blood pouring into my head and my mouth is salty. Wow, a mouthful of blood! At this time, Zhang Qi was extremely frightened and subconsciously made a dodge action. With two palms on the ground, the body quickly glides from the ground, away from Zhang Xing. And one side of Tian Hao and Youfang are all stunned. They always stare big eyes, never blink, but still can''t catch Zhang Xing''s figure. In other words, Zhang Qi was suddenly beaten out like a ghost. Zhang Xing is the ghost that disappeared and appeared out of thin air. From the beginning of the battle between the two of them, it was just a word of time. Zhang Qi was defeated and spat blood. It was obviously a serious internal injury. Zhang Xing is too tough! The same surname is Zhang, one is 13 years old, one is 30 years old, one is a five-star venerable, the other is a seven star Zun. But the gap between them is unbelievable. Zhang Xing is totally in the state of hanging Zhang Qi. At this time, Zhang Qi was full of horror and just wanted to talk. But Zhang Xing''s figure suddenly disappeared again. Zhang Qi, with his mouth open, trembled with despair. He suddenly turned around, regardless of whether there was anyone behind him. He used all his strength to punch. He thought Zhang Xing would appear from behind. But how could it be! Boom! Zhang Xing''s sudden punch still hit his back. "It doesn''t matter how you turn around." "Unless you''re double faced!" Chapter 1305 Zhang Qi hit the light curtain of the array again. Seven meat and eight vegetarians were bounced back and felt as if they were going to fall apart, unable to exert any strength. The heart began to calm down. Previously, I was still holding back my strength and wanted to have a look with Zhang Xinggang. But now even the strength to raise the hand is not available. What else should I do? "Zhang Xing, wait a minute!" Cried out hastily. Seeing Zhang Xing stop his hand and looking at him from above, he was relieved. "I admit that you have the strength to come out with us, but you can''t rely on force." "If you want to fight with me, I''ll see you at the challenge arena tomorrow!" Zhang Qi''s two sentences are tantamount to a change of direction. It is also a challenge to Zhang Xing. As far as his status is concerned, Zhang Xing can not fail to give this face. After all, Zhang Qi is from Zhangjia, and Zhang Xing doesn''t do too much. Tian Hao and you Fang think so. But Zhang Xing doesn''t think so. "Why should you admit the strength of Zhang Xing? What a joke "We will meet tomorrow''s contest, but now..." Zhang Xing clenched his fist. "No! You can''t do that! " "I am a generation of Zhang Jia Tianjiao, I am the third star of the eighteen constellations!" Zhang Qi cried out in horror. He knew what Zhang Xing was going to do. Just now, Zhang Xing has repeated it twice, that is to beat him out of here! Make him disqualified! At that time, the three of them also laughed at Zhang Xing. Now it seems that the three of them are just a joke. They are not qualified to laugh at others. "Zhang Xing, you should think carefully about it. Zhang Jia is not something you can offend." "You can''t provoke any sects in xuandu city." "You have to think about the consequences!" Youfang timely stood up and said two good words to Zhang Qi. In the case of not losing their own interests, giving a favor is also a must. Tian Hao''s eyes twinkled and did not make a sound. He wanted Zhang Xing to beat Zhang Qi out. 100 literature www.100wenxue.com Without one of the biggest competitors, he may be able to win the first place in the array competition. But he forgot one thing "I Zhang Xing does not need to consider what consequences, just look at the results." And then he punched. Zhang Qi''s eyes were full of fear, some unwilling, and a little bit resentful. A bite of teeth, crushed the magic stone. Zhang Xing, I don''t care for you, you wait for me! The figure suddenly disappears in the array and reaches the periphery of the array when it reappears. Hao Wang, an elder of master array guild and an elder of Xuantian gate, saw that Zhang Qi was passed on. They were all in a daze. "Zhang Qi, what''s going on?" Hao Wang doubted. Zhang Qiyi, with a face of shame, gritted his teeth and did not speak, ran angrily towards the mountain gate. Looking at the seal behind him, the two invigilators shook their heads and sighed at the same time. Oh! Who can type him out? The wound is not light, the blood stains on the lapel are still dry. The more than 20 people who came into play at the same time belonged to his highest cultivation. Can''t somebody beat him? Maybe it''s bad luck. I was attacked when I broke the battle At this point, within the array. Zhang Xing slowly turns around and looks at Tian Hao and you Fang lightly. "Will you go out by yourself or wait for me to do it?" "Ah? What? " Tian Hao and you Fang screamed. "I We have not offended you Then two people a face pitifully said. "Is it? Hehe, but that doesn''t matter. Now I think you two are not happy "So Please disappear from my sight. " The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, sarcastic way. Swallow mouth spit, Tian Hao and you Fang one bite teeth. "Well, let''s go, let''s not forget the false name of the array master!" Then he crushed the magic stone in his hand. Chapter 1306 Hao Wang and another elder just had a talk about Zhang Qi, and then he saw that the light in the array flashed and the two figures came out in confusion. Two elders face a sink, at the same time open a way: "what happened inside, how come all come out?" Tian Hao and Youfang are full of resentment, and the evil color in their eyes has not disappeared. Hearing the elder''s inquiry, Tian Hao, though embarrassed, is still ready to report truthfully. "Two elders, we were forced out by Zhang Xing." "He''s domineering inside, guarding the entrance in the middle of the array and hitting people when they see them." "Zhang Qi was beaten up by him." "We couldn''t see it. We wanted to talk to him about it, but the man was so powerful that we knew we were invincible. We had no choice but to retreat." Hao Wang asked curiously, "isn''t Zhang Xing a place of five-star reverence? You can''t beat him? " "Zhang Qi is a seven star Zun state. He has all his strength, and he can still take such a few moves in front of the ordinary eight star Zun." "He is not Zhang Xing''s opponent either?" "Back to the elder, Zhang Xing hid his strength. I don''t know what secret means he used. He didn''t have the strength to fight back." "I can''t play a bit of cultivation." "If it wasn''t for the carelessness of elder martial brother Zhang Qi, Zhang Xing would not have won it so easily." Tian Hao''s face was not angry. After a moment''s silence, Hao Wang waved: "you two go down and have a rest." Tian Hao and Youfang also know that Zhang Xing didn''t foul. They just want to discredit Zhang Xing in front of the two elders. Let these elders have a bad impression on him. After they left, Hao Wang looked at the dark faced elder of xuantianmen. "Elder Zhou, what do you think?" At this time, elder Zhou would like to rush into the array and hit Zhang Xing. Originally, Zhang Qi was the undisputed first place in the array. But at the moment, Zhang Xing was confused and yellowed. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com This is undoubtedly a hard blow to the door master''s face, the four people of Zhangjia are not only Tianjiao on the list of eighteen constellations, but also win all four first places in this competition. First in competition, first in array, first in alchemy, and first in weapon refining. At the same time, it is also to show the strength of xuantianmen to all people. The older generation will do better than the later generation! But unexpectedly, Zhang Qi was eliminated before he entered the top five. "The world is changeable. Victory and defeat are the common affairs of soldiers." "Zhang Xing''s ability to type out the three of them shows that he has something special about him." "But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to let Zhang Qi suffer some setbacks." Zhou Chang is always right and wrong. Hao Wang is a member of the guild of master Zhen. Although he has a good relationship with Zhang Jia, he is an outsider after all. If he said something improper, it is difficult for him to spread it out and make a joke. "What elder Zhou said is very true. Zhang Xing is just a yellow mouthed child. He won a half court by fluke, which is not enough to fear." Hao Wang made his position clear. It''s better to have a good relationship with Zhang Jia than anything else. This sound comfortable, and then they began to flatter each other After Zhang Xing beat out the three conceited favourites, he turned to the entrance of the array and continued to move forward. No matter what kind of complex array is in front, it is like a void with the cooperation of Jinbao. Zhang Xing soon broke out of the big array. The name of Zhang Xing appears on the magic screen outside the array. This scene surprised all the other disciples watching the battle. "How could he be the first to come out?" "And Zhang Qi?" "Yes, where are Tian Hao and you Fang?" The observation seat is in the direction of exit. People don''t know that the three of them have been beaten out by Zhang Xing. Chapter 1307 after Zhang Xing came out of the battle, he did not stop, but went to participate in the promotion of alchemy. Like the array, more than 20 people participated in the battle for the top five. Through the previous few games, Zhang Xing has been known by the majority of the school. A lot of people began to think highly of him and focused on it. Seeing Zhang Xing leave, many people followed him. Zhang Xing did not understand, but did not ask. When he came to the alchemy arena, he knew that these array mages came to see him refining alchemy. Ha ha! No, they became my fans so soon? Zhang Xing''s time to break the array is relatively short. When he comes back from the transmission array, the alchemy competition has just begun. When Wei Junlin, the president of the guild of master array, saw Zhang Xing appear, his face showed an expression like this. "Old Su, if I guess correctly, Zhang Xing will be the first one again." Su Changhe, President of the association of pharmacists, curled his lips. "This also uses you to guess, Zhang Xing is my optimistic future successor, break the battle is not a small idea." "Alchemy is his main business." The prince of Tiannan, the big star royal family sitting between them, frowned and deliberately pulled out his ears. "All right, all right, you two old guys, don''t bicker, just watch it." "It''s yours. It''s yours. It''s not yours. You can''t come." The two presidents, ha ha, didn''t care and turned their eyes to the arena. But still did not shut up, whispered. "Zhang Xing must also be the first place to advance to the top five." "This time all want to refine the same kind of pill, or on the level, on the quality, Zhang Xing won without suspense." Su Changhe has too much hope and sustenance for Zhang Xingzhen. These old guys are not old enough. If they can''t become saints in the next few decades, they will be settled down. Zhang Xing saw more than 1000 kinds of medicinal materials stacked around him and took a look at the Dan prescription. "Jiuding Jinjin Dan?" 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com Strange very, have not heard of this promotion Dan. In the fire kitchen of mooyushan mountain, we use the barrier breaking pill to help the comedian to advance. However, it is used to break through the realm of emperor. Moyushan was promoted from emperor to venerable with five patterns. This is also commonly used in the market promotion Dan. Look down. The quality of Jiuding Jinjin pills depends on the lines of the pills. One grain is promoted to the venerable, while the other is promoted to two stars. Sanwen is promoted to Samsung, and so on. However, this pill can help practitioners to enter the eight star realm at most. The contestants judge the level by how many lines they refine. After reading the introduction on Dan Fang, Zhang Xing is a little strange. I don''t know why they can only help practitioners to enter the eight star realm. It''s better to call it bading Jinjin Dan. When he saw that there were several ripples on the danfang''s signature. Immediately understood, this is Su Changhe personally studied out the Dan Fang. It seems that what he thinks is too simple. The realm of nine star alchemy master is not what he can reach now. He began to operate according to the alchemy knowledge he had learned. Looking at Zhang Xing''s dedicated alchemy, Su Changhe nods with satisfaction. According to his understanding, whether Zhang Xing broke the battle or made alchemy, it was always simple and crude. Now his practice obviously knows whose hard work it is. Yes, he knows how to advance and retreat, knows how to respect, and is not afraid of power. He is a bloody man! Zhang Xing''s mind was completely immersed in alchemy. Out of respect for president Su Changhe, he did not operate with violence. It''s about learning and awe, recognizing the attributes of herbs while refining them. Chapter 1308 Zhang Bufan also concentrated on alchemy more than ten meters away. He is holding back his strength and must defeat Zhang Xing here. Last time in the restaurant, he was frightened by Zhang Xing in a cold sweat. And now I''m still scared. But how could he be willing to be humiliated like this. He may not be Zhang Xing''s opponent in cultivation, but he can not accept Zhang Xing in alchemy. Zhang Jia''s inside information and wealth made him a pharmacist at the age of 17. Therefore, he thought that his future must surpass all the people in Zhangjia. Zhang Bufan is a woman, she is the most dazzling star today. She is the second princess Tianfeng in the list of 18 stars. Second in combat power and first in alchemy. She is also the idol Zhang Bufan wants to pursue. Of course, it also includes emotional aspects. 17-year-old Zhang Bufan can''t resist the charm of 25-year-old mature woman. Not only him, but also other men in the eighteen constellations. It is said that Princess Tianfeng likes Zhang Yuanyuan, a 40 year old middle-aged uncle. But the falling flowers deliberately flow mercilessly, Zhang Yuanyuan has become a family and business, between them is impossible. As for whether the rumor is true or false, no one knows. After all, the identity of these two people is unusual, and no one dares to publicize it. The calm face of Princess Tianfeng attracted 90% of the eyes. Her alchemy movement is gentle and graceful, like a fairy in the sky. Since she entered the arena, she has never seen the competitors around her. However, Zhang Xing''s arrival made her turn her eyes and gaze for a moment. Although Zhang Bufan''s talent is extremely high, it has not been put into her eyes. Zhang Xing is different. If you let her talk about the impression of Zhang Xing, there is only one word, shocking! No matter it is array competition or alchemy promotion, Zhang Xing''s crude means make her refreshing. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net And shocked by it! Breaking the battle can make people feel cool. Alchemy can even be refined to the extent that people are addicted to it. In front of mother-in-law Tong is neither humble nor arrogant, and leaves with pride. This scene made her feel both fresh and curious. How does a 13-year-old boy practice and who is his teacher? What a mystery! No matter where such people go, they are dazzling, and those so-called "Heaven''s favourites" can hardly be seen. Among the 18 constellations, perhaps only oneself and Zhang Yuanyuan, ranking first, can surpass Zhang Xing. "Why, why are you distracted?" Princess Tianfeng found herself unconsciously distracted, which was absolutely impossible before. Even seven or eight years ago, Zhang Yuanyuan, who was graceful and elegant, never let her heart beat. The rumor that she likes Zhang Yuanyuan is ridiculous. I don''t know who spread the rumor, which has been talked about in the upper class. However, she laughed it off and did not explain it for half a sentence. When he was about to concentrate on alchemy, he took a subconscious look at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s face was serious and solemn. He was adding herbs to the stove. "Strange, how did his style change?" Take back your eyes and shake your head. "What''s the matter with me? Am I afraid that he will surpass myself and subconsciously want to compete with him?" The body of Tianfeng is not a reputation. The innate fire of Tianfeng is the best fire for alchemy. It''s a thousand times stronger than those magic fires or fighting fires. Zhang Xing''s magic fire is not comparable at all. Even if he can refine level 7 elixir, it''s a farewell pill. No one has ever refined Jiuding Jinjin Dan, let alone the best. It is lucky to be able to refine successfully. Chapter 1309 at this moment, Zhang Xing''s mind is completely immersed in alchemy. He found that the properties of these herbs were very difficult to control. Many herbs are first seen. If it was not for the detailed introduction on Dan Fang, he would not dare to start. Before those medicinal materials, as long as you control the heat. Shennian can adjust the progress of the integration of various herbs in the furnace at any time, as well as the matching of various attributes. But now, whether it is the speed of these herbs melting, or the degree of fusion, there are obvious discordance. "The temperature of the flame is not enough?" "Is the mind stirring unevenly?" Thinking of this, increased the temperature of the magic fire. A moment later, the brow frowned. "No use!" "Can''t magic fire work?" "Try the fire of dragon breath." Mobilize the Dragon Qi in the body and slowly replace the evil Qi. Dragon''s most basic talent is fire, all kinds of dragon breath fire. Zhang Xing also has this sharing skill, but it uses the Dragon Qi in his body. Naturally, it is not as powerful as the dragon. But in the special constitution of human beings, he is the undisputed eldest. What''s the body of Tianfeng? A weak chicken! Time is not long, the temperature in the furnace changes suddenly, the stubborn medicinal materials also begin to weaken. But they are like a variety of different colors of chocolate, always can not be evenly fused together. There is no way to refine successfully. Only by controlling them with the mind and making them turn into a color can we guarantee the success of refining. It is said that he can easily control everything in the furnace. At the moment, the easy feeling still exists, but always feel that it is not enough. I seem to be able to do better. "Concentrate all your energy and enter the furnace, and let all the spirits merge with the melted herbs!" Read quickly www.kuaiyankanshu.org Buzz! The outside world disappeared, and Zhang Xing''s eyes were full of all kinds of fantastic materials. He knew that the thin lines of soft material were melting herbs. They huddled together in disorder. It''s like thousands of people walking around in an auditorium. They bump and tear each other. If you want them to merge, you have to hold them together. Zhang Xing thought of pastry master and noodles. The mind moved, wrapped all these materials, and began to ravage. At the same time, Longxi fire also increased the temperature and accelerated the melting process of medicinal materials. The most difficult thing to master is to master one''s mind. But it''s easier for Zhang Xing. As the herbs further melted and fused, a fist sized pill gradually formed. The first step is to complete the initial molding. The second step is to remove impurities. The fire of dragon breath will soar to me. All of a sudden, the fire at the bottom of the furnace jumped, and a terrible temperature suddenly rose. Shua! Su Changhe and other big men changed their faces. These big people in the nine star realm felt abnormal at the first time. The air there seems to be burned by this sudden high temperature. But it does not affect other directions, those who concentrate on alchemy participants did not notice. "What kind of strange fire is this?" The head of Tongyou river gate Sha Tongyou looks at the Su Chang River. Su Changhe looked shocked and murmured: "if I am not wrong, it seems to be the fire of dragon breath!" "What? Fire of dragon breath? It''s impossible! " Sha Tongyou is also shocked. "Yes, the fire of dragon breath is the talent of giant dragon. How can it appear in people?" Su Changhe wondered. Chapter 1310 "it is said that Zhang Xing has nine ancient dragons, which may be related to this." Su Changhe thought for a moment and said. "That''s impossible, unless you have the body of the dragon, otherwise..." The road of touyang is secluded. "The girl of the big star royal family, with the body of Tianfeng, is already the grace of heaven." "Don''t think about the body of the dragon. Zhang Xing is definitely not." Su Changhe also shook his head. The prince of the South sky of the big star royal family''s eyes showed a different color, looking at Zhang Xing below, he pondered. Tianxuanmen advocates that in the dark eyes, there is a flash of fright, but there is no expression on his face. And Zhang Xing forgot everything around him. All the mind is in the fire and the pill in the furnace. At first, when he understood the true meaning of the state, he seemed to see a real and illusory way. He didn''t know what the road was. The feeling should have something to do with magic and divinity. In the following days, with the increase of cultivation, I had a deeper understanding of the Qi between heaven and earth. Whether it''s magic elements or dragon spirit, or fighting spirit. At first, he thought he understood the way of magic. Because what you see in your mind is different magic gas. But it turned out that it wasn''t right. Magic gas contains too many elements. What ice, fire, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, civil engineering There are 18000 kinds of Tao alone. He''s lost again. He knows everything, but he doesn''t know anything. It is impossible to say that they have understood the complete magic way. He didn''t even understand one of them. So, he doesn''t think it''s magic. And the other five elements of yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth, he is not close to the top. So, only one last thing he could think of. That is their own dragon spirit. Dragon Spirit is his foundation. Without it, he can only become an ordinary magician. Therefore, he thought that what he saw was a dragon way. As long as you are there, there is dragon spirit. Specious or real. Moreover, no matter who he is fighting with, no matter what he uses, he can''t do without dragon Qi. There is dragon Qi in magic. It is also used in alchemy Good novel www.hxs8xs.com Today''s mind seems to see something different from the past. these substances have magical elements, ordinary air, the essence of herbs, and new substances produced after fusion. There''s a lot more. But there is a trace of Dragon Gas in these substances. When the mind wraps all these things together. He seemed to see the confluence of countless Tao. So quantitative change leads to qualitative change. The mind that integrates countless Tao really forms one body. At this moment, he had a shock in his head. The space in the furnace suddenly changed beyond description. He felt as if he had become the master of the whole space. Just one thought can change everything in the space. "This is the field of the fourth step." "Although the field is small, it''s just getting started." "I believe it can be applied to combat soon!" Zhang Xing was ecstatic and finally broke through! One to two! The pill the size of an egg split in two. Two to four! The pill is divided into four balls the size of the thumb cap. Four to eight! The pill was divided into eight pills. Another thought came out. The eight hot flames and heat waves continued to refine around the eight pills. time is not long, the third step, condensed essence finished. Dan Cheng! Zhang Xing took back his mind and opened his eyes. It''s as quiet as the starry sky. All eyes of the audience were focused on him. Including more than 20 other members of the competition. They all looked very surprised. As if I didn''t know him, as if I had seen something strange. Zhang Xing glanced indifferently and then withdrew his eyes. He knows what these people are thinking. Isn''t he the last player to finish refining pills. Chapter 1311 "ha ha, I''m sorry, I just passed out and wasted everyone''s time." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Ha ha! How did younger martial brother Zhang Xing, who is famous and has unlimited scenery, come to the end? " Zhang Bufan was the second to finish refining pills. He found that Zhang Xing was surrounded by a ring of gas that looked like a protective shield. Sitting on the futon with closed eyes, I don''t know what I''m thinking. He couldn''t even feel any breath of Zhang Xing. Including the temperature of the fire. The heart moves, is Zhang Xing refining failure, sorry to meet people? I was excited. Finally, I took the opportunity to humiliate him. After thinking about his speech, he cocked up a bit of irony and waited for Zhang Xing to wake up. This is three hours. Other contestants have been refining. Of course, some are excited and others are depressed. This test is too difficult, of course, the successful temper happy, not tempered natural regret. They saw that Princess Tianfeng and Zhang Bufan did not open the stove cover and handed over the pills. They all looked at Zhang Xing, obviously waiting for him. So they all sit in silence and wait. The competition time has not come, the invigilator''s two elders will not take care of them. Well, it''s a good thing for young people to win. Zhang Xing opens his eyes and hears Zhang Bufan''s sarcasm and smiles faintly. "Ha ha! I''m Zhang Xing. I don''t need you to talk a lot "How fast and how slow is it?" "The frog in the well always sees the sky above his head." Then he stood up slowly. "Hum! Don''t talk to me. Talk with pills. " "I have refined seven patterns and nine tripod pills. How many patterns have you refined?" With that, he slapped the furnace cover with pride. Clang! Sogou Library www.sogouso.com A round pill with golden light was flying out of the stove. The pills the size of the thumb cover are covered with clouds, and seven S-shaped lines appear indistinctly. "The best seven pattern nine tripod pill?" Next to the invigilator of a Zhangjia elder, the face showed a color of ecstasy. Yelled deliberately. The sound spread all over the hall in an instant. "What? Seven lines? " The disciples of all the major sects were immediately shocked and widened their eyes. "It''s amazing. It deserves to be the youngest generation of Tianjiao in Zhangjia!" "For the first time, he successfully refined the seven pattern elixir, which shows that he has solid basic skills and strong talent." "Yes, it''s really amazing. It''s really admirable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were countless voices of admiration and admiration. Zhang Bufan cocked his chin more complacently. "Hum! Zhang Xing, take out your pills to show everyone. It''s the dragon and the insect light Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "All of you have already finished refining. Let''s take a look. "Princess Tianfeng refined it better than Zhang Bufan." Zhang Bufan was stunned, then his anger loomed. "You mean I can''t compare with Princess Tianfeng?" Then he looked at Princess Tianfeng. The suppression of Zhang Xing is only by-pass, and the main opponent is Tianfeng. I almost forgot this important part. "It''s not always the same whether you look early or late. The winner will not fail because of the problem of sooner or later." Princess Tianfeng gently swung her wrist and the stove cover flew to one side without making any noise. Hao hand took out a transparent jade bottle and put two pills of pills into it. "The quality I refined is also seven lines, but I refined one more grain." Princess Tianfeng walked with a light step, like a proud queen, gave the pills to the invigilator''s hands. Zhang Bufan was momentarily stunned, and his blood gushed to his face, as red as roasted shrimp. For a moment, it was very embarrassing. Chapter 1312 "I''ll tell you, Princess Tianfeng must be better than Zhang Bufan. You see, I''m right." "Well! In fact, in my heart, Princess Tianfeng is invincible in alchemy. " "He''s my goddess, and I''ll support her no matter whether I win or lose!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the young children present are full of excitement, admiration and worship. Zhang Bufan, who was embarrassed on the side, also had a lot of fans'' support. They all showed a look of disapproval. "Zhang Bufan is still very young. He will surpass Princess Tianfeng in the future." "Yes, he and Princess Tianfeng are so close to losing, and they are reluctant to lose!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these voices, Zhang Bufan finally recovered some spirit. Looking at other people, some refined five patterns, some six patterns, and some of them were dejected and bowed their heads. Yeah! I''m still in second place. They''re right. I''m still young. There''s no limit to the future! Thinking of this, Zhang Bufan''s confidence has returned to 60%. If you can beat Zhang Xing hard again, Zhang Bufan will immediately revive with full blood. "Zhang Xing, you are the last one. What else can I say?" Zhang Xing raised his feet near the furnace. Just want to open the furnace cover, but a brain turn, put out the hand not hard, but gently put on the furnace cover. "I refined eight grains. If I hand them in, they will shock the four fields. It seems a little high-profile." "Some things can be high-profile, some things can''t be." "It''s better to keep a low profile and hand in half. No, just one." "In any case, I can be promoted to the top five. One grain has the same property as the eight." Zhang Xing thought deeply, at the same time, his mind moved, and the seven pills in the furnace disappeared. The furnace cover raised a little gap, flew out a pill into the jade bottle. "I was lucky enough to refine one. Although it was a little slow, it still succeeded." He shook the jade bottle and handed it to the invigilator. "Zhang Xing also refined seven patterns and nine tripod pills." Music Literature www.lelewx.com The elder looked at it and said in a loud voice. Zhang Bufan suddenly dumb, a belly of words rotten into waste gas. I feel terrible. Although it is nominally a draw with Zhang Xing. But in terms of age, he has lost three points. Biting his teeth and stomping his feet, he left the game. Zhang Xing walked in another direction. Looking at his back, Princess Tianfeng had no joy of victory. On the contrary, I feel a strange feeling that I can''t say. Zhang Xing''s performance is too calm, no, it''s too weird. When Zhang Xing went to get the pills, Tianfeng found that Zhang Xing''s mouth showed a strange arc. It''s just a pill. Why do you have this expression? Although I can''t guess what''s wrong, a woman''s unique intuition tells her. Zhang Xing is definitely more than this strength. And the big men on the top all look at Su Changhe. He''s an elder of the Medical Association. All the materials for the alchemy contest were sponsored by their guild. They saw Zhang Xingmei''s behavior of taking seven pills of pills. However, there is no clear regulation in the competition, refining 10 grains for 10 grains, refining 3 grains for 3 grains. Those students would like to hand over eleven pills at once. How could they have thought of intercepting them. But Zhang Xing is so bold, when these nine stars don''t exist. But no one came out. Su Changhe has the right to speak. "You boy is really a wonderful flower. I am nearly 400 years old, and it is the first time to see such a greedy person as you." Su Changhe murmured in his heart. Chapter 1313 Su Changhe also knows that other big men are looking at him. But he pretended not to know, also did not plan to ask Zhang Xing for pills. I just feel a little embarrassed. He thinks so, but others don''t. "Old Su, you call Zhang Xing to ask, we all want to know what kind of heart he is." "We feel that his behavior is not in line with his age." Wei Junlin said with a smile. "Yes, old Su, if other young people want to hand over eight pills of pills, they will shock the audience." "But he did the opposite. We were all curious." The southern heaven is pro kingly. "Hehe, how do you want him to shock the audience?" "Is it not enough to shock you that he entered the fourth step in the process of alchemy?" Hearing Su Changhe say so, the whole audience are silent. In fact, what they are most interested in is not a few pills. But Zhang Xing is how to comprehend the fourth step of spiritual realm! If any of them can understand the fourth step, then the hope of sanctification will no longer be dim. In their state, everything else is trivial except sanctification. To be holy is to prolong life, and not to be holy is to the end of life! The unreachable fourth step was actually understood by a teenager. It makes them blush, makes them jealous, even makes them crazy! Even Zhang Xuan, who always shows a complex look in his eyes every time he sees Zhang Xing, has changed his mind. "Lao Su, you''d better ask Zhang Xing to come here. We all know why." Zhang Xuan, who basically did not speak, also spoke. Every word he said was basically an inviolable edict. In the southern mainland, the emperor of the imperial alliance, the ancestor of the big star royal family, and the ancestor of heaven''s way, did not have as much voice as he did. "All right." Su Changhe reluctantly nodded. Interesting reading novels www.quduxs.com How can Zhang Xing, a 13-year-old boy, bear the pressure of so many big men? When asked by these people, do you mean to say it or not? Although the fourth step of understanding depends on yourself, the experience of others can be used for reference. Then again, who is willing to pass on his experience to others? Even Zhang Xuan could not pass on all his life''s learning to his younger generation. Zhang xingken? Zhang Xing, who just wanted to leave here, was stopped. Follow an elder to the highest auditorium. Zhang Xing bows to the big men, looks calm, and shows no inferiority or arrogance. "I don''t know what you asked me to do?" Zhang Xing did not grind Ji, open the door to see the mountain road. "Hehe, please come here to ask you how to understand the realm of the realm." "You know, we old men are coming to an end." "If we can''t learn from your insights, we won''t live for decades." As soon as Zhang Xuan opened his mouth, he tried to win Zhang Xing''s sympathy. "Of course, we are not listening for nothing. Each of us can promise you a condition." Prince Nantian continued. "Prince of Nantian is right. We are old people in the south." "As long as you tell us frankly, we will keep our promise." "I believe there is nothing we can''t do in the southern continent." Pass pylorus advocate sand, Tongyou also open mouth to express attitude. Then everyone said they could give Zhang Xing a promise. Zhang Xing after listening to a small hand a wave: "all the elders don''t have to say more, I Zhang Xing must know everything and say everything!" Zhang Xing''s heroic performance immediately surprised everyone. But then there was a look of joy. Zhang Xing is really righteous, so that all people admire him. Chapter 1314 ased on Zhang Xing''s understanding and understanding of spiritual realm. He knew it was no use just talking. The most important thing is to understand and guide. Like the people he helped. Only by letting them feel the real spiritual world can they understand it. Of course, we can''t rule out the strong insight of these old folks. After all, they have lived more than 400 years old, and have almost reached the peak of the world. Maybe he can get some useful knowledge from his words. In addition, he also considered that this is a good bond. It is more advantageous to get a condition agreed by these nine stars than by other means. "Gentlemen, since I have just understood the fourth step, I am ambiguous about many things." "So, it will take me some time to consolidate before I can make it clear to you." What Zhang Xing said is just an excuse. He also knows how to handle it. All the big men think about it. What''s more, it''s not the right time. "Let''s wait until Xiaoyou''s game is over, then consolidate your accomplishments, and then explain them to us." The prince of Nantian said. "Yes, I can''t be anxious about it. I think we should set up a study class. Zhang Xing is a lecturer and we are the first batch of students!" Sha Tongyou has an idea. "This proposal is very good. I think it should be vigorously advocated in the form of classes and study tours." Zhang Xuan added. Later, other big men also expressed their opinions and agreed with this matter. Su Changhe and Wei Junlin remained silent, with a reluctant look on their faces. Zhang Xing is the disciple of their two guilds. How can he change his mind and become your lecturer! Depressed to death, but also helpless, they also want to listen to Zhang Xing lecture. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com "Don''t be whimsical. You''ve started a study class before asking Zhang Xing''s permission? Think about it a lot. " The opening road of Suzhou Changhe river. Others were stunned. They were right. Zhang Xing was not their disciple, not to mention the elder of any sect. They have no right to say that. Sha Tongyou was embarrassed and coughed twice: "ha ha, old Su, we just put forward a suggestion, and the final decision is still in the hands of Zhang Xing." "Yes, yes, it''s just a suggestion." Prince Nantian followed the way. These people say at the same time, the eyes are looking at Zhang Xing, the meaning is self-evident. "I also think that the suggestions of my predecessors are very good, and I will be very happy if more people can benefit from it." "Our generation of practitioners are against the heaven, especially in the spiritual realm, it is difficult to practice." "I will pass on all the knowledge I have learned, so that people all over the world can make further progress." Zhang Xing arched his hands to all the big men, and his face was full of righteousness and I was the teacher of the world. Seeing Zhang Xing''s cooperation, everyone was very satisfied. The boy knows the current affairs, isn''t he as arrogant as the rumor! Since we have given the big guy face, we have to show that we can deliver some dry goods. It costs a lot of spiritual stones to invite some contemporary scholars to class. Although Zhang Xing is not famous, it is only temporary. At the age of 13, he can be called a famous teacher if he first realizes the fourth step of spiritual realm. "Well, let''s invite Master Zhang Xing to teach in the martial arts hall of xuandu city." "There are all kinds of facilities, which can seat 100000 people at a time." "The teaching time is tentatively set for one month." "It happens that the elite disciples of all sects are here. Let them get the moon first." Zhang Xuan made a decision soon. Chapter 1315 it''s just at the time when these big men are delivering the medium-sized spirit stones and rare treasures. All the players in the array competition are back. "Why? Why don''t you see Zhang Qi? " "Tian Hao didn''t come back?" "Where has Youfang gone After the last few contests, all of them came to report their achievements at the first time. Looking at the jubilant expressions of the children of other schools, Zhang Xuan and others all showed a surprised expression. Soon, elder Hao Wang and an elder of xuantianmen came to report the situation. After listening to the report, Wei Junlin''s face showed a true smile. Zhang Xing is still worthy of the first place, successfully entered the top five. To his great surprise "What? Zhang Qi was eliminated? Not with the top five? " Wei Yiren, deputy head of Tianxuan gate, was surprised. "How can this be possible, what is the matter?" His face was cold, and he shrieked to Hao Wang and the elder under the door. Zhang Xuan beside him didn''t speak, but his expressionless attitude explained everything. Hao Wang and the elder felt an invisible pressure. The clothes on the back were instantly wet by sweat. He took a glance at Zhang Xing, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Report back to the vice headmaster, Zhang Qi, Tian Hao and you Fang are all shot out of the array by Zhang Xing." "What?" Shua! All the big men''s eyes brush at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is calm and free, calm as water, standing in place without any mood fluctuations. People''s eyes stay on Zhang Xing for a moment. They all click their eyes and then move away as if nothing happened. "Cough! Tell me the details! " Wei Yiren coughed awkwardly in two tracks. They have just reached a teaching condition with Zhang Xing, and there is a friendly and United atmosphere between them. But in a twinkling of an eye, I heard Zhang Xing beat their disciples. No one can look for Zhang Xing to settle accounts. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com We have to ask the situation to see if we can turn a big thing into a small one and turn a small matter into nothing. After all, we should pay more attention to Zhang Xing''s lectures. Winning or losing an array competition is undoubtedly a game for these big men. "It''s like this..." Hao Wang added fuel to the story and told Zhang Xing''s bad behavior. "Oh! So it is. " All of them showed a relaxed expression after listening. It''s just kids fighting. It''s no big deal. Zhang Xuan, Sha Tongyou and Prince Nantian do not speak. But it must be unpleasant in my heart. But there was no place to get angry. What is Zhang Xing''s behavior? Give a sweet date a slap? It''s no wonder that he readily agreed to the terms of the people when he came. So it is! There was an expression of deep feeling on the faces of all the people. They all think that Zhang Xing is cunning. But they think wrong, Zhang Xing really didn''t care about these big guy''s face problem. In the game, no matter who it is, as long as you are right with me, I will not be polite. "Zhang Xing did it right, in line with the rules of the game." "In the game, no one has won or lost. That''s it." Zhang Xuan gave his final opinion. With that, he waved to Hao Wang and Hao Wang. Hao Wang didn''t know the situation. He was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to ask. Had to leave here resentfully. Zhang Xing, what kind of luck has Zhang Xing taken? The master of the gate speaks for him "Oh, by the way, Master Zhang Xing, we have a courtyard in the inner city of tianxuanmen." "You and all the people in mooyu mountain move here. It''s so close that competitions and lectures can be more convenient." Zhang Xuan, as if he didn''t care about the incident just now, tried to show his kindness to Zhang Xing. Chapter 1316 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! When Zhang Xuan said this, other people who had the same idea had to give up the idea. However, the president of the guild of master Zhen and the president of the guild of pharmacists opened their mouth and sent out an invitation. "Zhang Xing, how about visiting our guild tonight?" The two old men said that, and at the same time, severely gouged out each other. "This..." Zhang Xing hands a spread, you this is not to embarrass me, who went first that is not good. The two presidents immediately understood Zhang Xing''s meaning. But they all want Zhang Xing to go to his guild first. So they slowly turned to look at each other, there is a big disagreement on the posture of cockfighting. "Well, don''t fight, you two old men. Let''s draw lots." Prince Nantian came out to be a peacemaker. A moment later, they opened the paper ball in their hands at the same time. "Ha ha! Please invite Zhang Xing to our society of pharmacists tonight. Lao Wei, you can wait for tomorrow. " Su Changhe laughed happily. Wei Junlin''s face was unwilling, but he had no choice but to stand up with a cold hum. "Let''s invite Zhang Xing to visit our guild of mages tomorrow night!" A fist, the face immediately cloudy to clear. Zhang Xing replied: "easy to say, easy to say!" Facing so many big nine stars, I didn''t feel any pressure and restraint at all. It''s like being a peer at will. Many big men can''t help but admire his performance. Such a firm mind is a thousand times stronger than those Tianjiao disciples. ¡­¡­ Zhang Xing follows Su Changhe to the headquarters of the guild. In this capital city, the guild occupies the same land as a first-class university. Spacious courtyard, all kinds of pavilions and pavilions are built in accordance with the north-south orientation. It''s time to eat. There are more people coming and going. Most of them are students studying here. They are all students recommended and recommended by local branches. OK composition website www.okzuowen.com The lowest is the fourth level pharmacist. Along the way, whether students or teachers, or elders, all stopped. While respectfully say hello to the president, while looking at Zhang Xing in surprise. "Come on, I''d like to introduce you to master Zhang Xing." "I will teach in our guild soon." The students and elders all saluted Zhang Xing in surprise, known as master Zhang. Surprise returned to surprise, but both showed a look of doubt. Thirteen year old master? What master? Master of alchemy? How old can you be? I''m afraid the background is amazing. I''d like to raise it on purpose. People are really respected for the president, Zhang Xing is perfunctory. Su Changhe looks in the eye, also does not explain asks Zhang Xing is to talk about what. At the same time, we are observing Zhang Xing''s reaction. Young people always want to be recognized and respected by others. How would he react to the scornful questioning attitude of all? Zhang Xing''s performance greatly satisfied Su Changhe. From the beginning to the end, smile and nod to everyone. It shows the demeanor of a master. Although it doesn''t match the age, it makes people feel strange. But Su Changhe knew that it was not affectation. But a long time to develop, from the heart of a proud and confident. Only those who have real ability will have such performance. Zhang Xing also understood, here is also must come to teach a site. It reminds him of a previous life. Tsinghua University and Peking University invite some celebrities, experts and scholars to give speeches every year. He is in a different world. He is also a kind of expert and scholar. But here are all called masters. I feel like a villain. Chapter 1317 Su Changhe accompanied Zhang Xing to the restaurant. "Have dinner with the old man." "We will eat whatever the students eat. This is my rule." "I hope master Zhang doesn''t mind." Zhang Xing nodded with a smile: "the president is very polite. My guest will follow the Lord." The huge restaurant is not as crowded as the University. But there are also hundreds of people eating in silence. Seeing the president''s presence in person, they all stopped eating and stood up to pay attention. Su Changhe raised his hands and pressed down falsely: "all sit down and have dinner. Don''t be too polite!" All the students sat down respectfully, but they were very restrained when eating. Time is not long, four delicate dishes are served. "Come and have a taste of our guild chef''s food." Su Changhe did not use a knife and fork, but picked up the chopsticks next to him and said. Zhang Xing was not polite. They talked while eating. "This time you are invited to come for one purpose. I hope you can join our guild." "Of course, it''s not a student or a student, but a specially appointed lecturer." "The status is equal to that of the elder." Su Changhe opens the door to see the mountain road. Zhang Xingmu showed a different color: "to be honest, I will stay here for a period of time." "Originally, I didn''t intend to come here, but the elder of magic Jade Mountain opened his mouth, and I couldn''t help it." "I''ll go after the match." "Where are you going?" Su Changhe wondered. "The central continent!" Zhang Xing light way. This Su Changhe was stunned. It was something he never thought of. I think Zhang Xing came here to make a name. Xuandu city is the center of the southern continent. If it becomes famous here, it will be famous in the southern continent. "The central continent is far away and dangerous." Su Changhe did not know what to say for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and came up with such a sentence. Finish saying oneself also smile, where is the whole holy dragon land not dangerous? Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com Zhang Xing also laughed, no response. His original intention has been expressed clearly, it is useless to say more. "Can you consider staying?" Su Chang River is also a road. "It won''t be too long to stay. I want to finish my lecture in a year." Zhang Xing probably calculated that in xuandu city at least a few months. The big star royal family must go, and Tongyou river must also go. Several other superpowers will also go. These forces are expected to take at least a year. Other places are not going. Su Changhe was full of disappointment. Each has his own will and can''t be forced, but he feels very distressed. It is a pity that such a good successor will not be here! "In this case, it doesn''t matter. You can be the honorary elder of our guild." Su Changhe said with a smile. We can''t let Zhang Xing join the guild, but we can use this way to win over the relationship. "That''s OK. I agreed." Zhang Xing nodded. Originally, President Su had worked out a set of speeches, including various welfare benefits. But there''s no need to say it now. He can see that Zhang Xing really doesn''t care about these false names. There are saints in the central mainland, and the saints in the South and North are buried in history. Zhang Xing''s ambition is not in the south. After all, people tend to go high. After a simple meal, President Su led Zhang Xing around the layout of the headquarters. There are no high-rise reinforced concrete buildings on campus. But there are also four or five stories of exquisite buildings built of hard rock. Many students come out of canteens in different areas. Or take a walk in twos and threes, or enter the library to study. This makes Zhang Xing Fang go back to his college days Chapter 1318 Zhang Xing left the medicine refining Association, and he also knew what Wei Junlin meant. He really didn''t want to join any guild. There are too many fetters to be controlled by others. Even if Su Changhe endowed him with a high status and rights, he could not say anything. If you want to be the boss, you will not consider any other conditions. He has the strength to speak now. A night without a word. The next day, the competition between array and alchemy entered the last link. As there were only five people left to compete in the array, the test site was set in the inner city. This is the training ground of the array Guild Headquarters. It''s the same with alchemy. The rule of array competition is to let five people show their abilities. Each set up a set of the most powerful array for others to crack. One point is added to the winner, and no point is given to the loser. Then five people were asked to randomly select a map of ancient ruins. And according to the given material layout. The one who arranges the best will win. The title of the first array master belongs to anyone. Of course, there are many rewards for other spirit stones and exotic treasures. Among the five members of Zhang Xing''s team, he was the most relaxed. The other four were extremely nervous. If it were not for Zhang Xing''s masterpiece, the four would not have made it to the final. They dare not think of the title of the first level six array master. Sure enough, at the beginning of the competition, Zhang Xing showed extraordinary ability. A chain compound array is arranged between the waves. The other four studied for a long time and worked out two plans to break the battle. But they entered the array less than three breaths, and they were all blown out. Then, Zhang Xing began to break into the array they arranged. Still as violent as ever. Second Chinese network www.dearzw.com With three punches and one foot, the four array is paralyzed instantly. Although people have accepted Zhang Xing''s violent ability to break through the array. But every time I saw it, I was shocked. After drawing the ancient ruins, the five began to study them seriously. Looking at the array diagram, Zhang Xing couldn''t help but feel big. This kind of array is totally different from modern array. Still incomplete. Don''t talk about these six level array mages. Even the level nine array mage has to spend countless time and effort, and he may not be able to recover. Zhang Xing draws a killing array named Tiansha XingKong. This array has no level, but judging from the complex array diagram, the level is no less than level 6. Just asked about Jinbao, he can''t help. Jinbao can only see the flaws of the array, but can''t read the picture. Helpless, Zhang Xing can only rely on their own knowledge and understanding of the map. Sit with your knees crossed. Place the array on the ground and concentrate on your mind. The big guys in the stands are also nervous. They are all staring at Zhang Xing, sensing his every subtle change. They know that Zhang Xing is about to use the fourth step of spiritual realm. At this time, the array seems to have become three-dimensional in Zhang Xing''s eyes. Moreover, with this matrix as the center, the surrounding space changes immediately. In his own field, Zhang Xing is a God. Various fictional array materials began to emerge and were structured bit by bit according to the instructions and notes of the array diagram. I don''t know how long after that, a labyrinth like building has been set up in the field. However, only two-thirds of the front and the last third are incomplete. Zhang Xing''s ideas are also stuck here. If according to the examination rules, he has recovered by two-thirds, he should have won the first place steadily. But he had forgotten that it was an exam. The high-speed brain, like a billion times computer, calculates the remaining one-third of the structure. Chapter 1319 after a long time, the virtual array began to improve gradually. It''s like computer graphics in the field. The virtual materials are gradually arranged and assembled according to certain rules. After thousands of times of modification, the inappropriate parts have been perfected. At least he looked very comfortable, without any sense of disobedience. By this time, the outside world has passed a whole day. No one left. Their performance shocked everyone else. I don''t know why these big people stare at Zhang Xing. There are attentive people, or boring people, who pay attention to them from the beginning. At daybreak, bored people are shocked to find that all the big men have not blinked for a day and night. It can be said that they not only use their eyes to see, but also their mind is on Zhang Xing. When a person is absorbed in something, his body will be still. That''s what the big guys are like! Soon, the news spread. Everyone who comes to the competition knows. "It''s said that adults and objects are concentrated in the guild of array mages, and have been paying attention to Zhang Xing for a day and a night." "Is it? Why pay attention to him? " "How do I know, but the people who can make all the big names pay attention to are certainly not ordinary people." "That''s true. It''s hard for us to give those big names a look, let alone pay attention for so long." "Go and see what happened" "..." For a moment, people from all directions gathered towards the guild. In less than an hour, the guild of master Zhen was full of people. However, they are very conscious, standing in the space and watching quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed. One of the five was exhausted. He turned pale and had to give up the competition after a mouthful of blood. But he arranged less than one tenth of the remains of ancient times. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc Of course, such achievements can make him proud of other talented children. The battle for alchemy masters, which was originally scheduled for today''s competition, had to be postponed. Because Zhang Xing has been sitting on the ground, did not open his eyes. Although only two days and one night passed. But people felt that Zhang Xing was sitting there like an ancient god. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have felt the existence of Zhang Xing. In perception, Zhang Xing''s body seems to be as high as ten thousand feet. Including those big men, their mind is also difficult to see through Zhang Xing. Can only wander around Zhang Xing. It seems that Zhang Xing is not in the same space with them. The mind seems to be blocked, but it seems to enter the endless space-time, never see the end of the same. They did not dare to let their mind fall into it, but they were reluctant to leave. At this time, Zhang Xing is immersed in his own field. With a little bit of completion of the ancient ruins. He found that his field was also expanding little by little. It turned out to be just a small space in the brain. Now it can extend out of the body and wrap itself. He understood that alchemy was just a crack in the fourth step. It''s not really in it yet. Now I finally opened the door and stepped into my feet. It feels good. I didn''t expect that the ancient remnant array could cultivate the realm of mind. Then go on practicing. After a long time, he completed the map of ancient ruins. But he was not happy. Looking at the whole picture, I began to ponder. It seems complete, but I always feel that some are not smooth enough. He thinks it can be further improved. The mind moved. The array built in the field disappears in an instant. He wants to reconstruct the old ruins. Chapter 1320 two days and two nights later, three more competitors exhausted their energy and withdrew from the competition. Only Zhang Xing was left at the scene. Those disciples of various schools who came at the same time didn''t have the patience to watch Zhang Xing close his eyes. I thought I could see something shocking, but I saw Zhang Xing sleeping. "Forget it. I don''t think Zhang Xing has any amazing performance." "I feel the same. After all, it''s a remnant of ancient times. It can''t be studied in three or two days." "Let''s go. Go back and do what you should do." On the other side, Zhang Qi, Tian Hao, Youfang, Zhang Bufan and Princess Tianfeng also watched the night. In addition to Princess Tianfeng, the others are a look of hatred. At this point, they could not help but began to mock. "Hum! Pretending to be a gesture, I don''t think Zhang Xing can think of a way. Close your eyes and pretend to be dead. " Zhang Bufan opened his head, and others followed, venting his hatred in his heart. "I wish he would die early, but you can see that his virtue looks like a disaster for a thousand years." "Ha ha, you can really describe him. Do you mean that he is a bad man?" "Well, he is not a bad man, but a villain, the biggest villain in the world!" "A good man has a good reward, and a wicked man has a bad one. He had better die by spitting blood out of his heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time in their efforts to black Zhang Xing in the process of noon. "After such a long time, I don''t think it''s possible for Zhang Xing to arrange the formation." Zhang Bufan seemed a little impatient. "As far as I know him, I can''t think of a way." Zhang Qi asserted with a stick. "Why are there so many people who don''t go to eat or sleep? Are you not working? " Tian Hao was jealous. The princess Tianfeng on one side never spoke. She is quiet like a beautiful rose in full bloom. Let the surrounding bees buzzing and incessantly display the male charm, but never give off the fragrance of flowers. Her attention is entirely on Zhang Xing. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com There was always a voice telling her. Zhang Xing will give everyone a great surprise and shock. There''s no reason for this idea, it''s just a woman''s intuition. Just thinking of this, Zhang Xing opened his eyes. All of a sudden, the spirit of the whole audience was shocked. Zhang Xing turned his eyes and showed a strange look. Why are so many people coming? With a faint smile, put away the ancient remnant array and look at the array material beside it. All the big men also showed a look of expectation. Especially president Wei Junlin, he hopes Zhang Xing can give him a huge, shocking surprise. Zhang Qi and others immediately shut their mouths. In my heart, I kept muttering Zhang Xing examined all the materials and found nothing wrong. A wave of both hands. Whoa! Princess Tianfeng''s eyes were bright and her face was red. It was her favorite rough set-up. That''s true. There are thousands of materials, including all kinds of exotic crystal stones, rare metals and ancient wood with ancient flavor It''s like there are countless hands controlling them. In the eyes of people''s surprise, these materials are automatically arranged and assembled. Soon the foundation of a labyrinth was built in the open space. The next step is the construction combination of the array. In less than five minutes, under the dazzling attention of all, a complete array appeared. "Ha ha, Zhang Xing, what''s your arrangement?" "It''s the array, not the maze you''re building!" Zhang Qi couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1321 "yes, is this a maze? Where is the array?" Youfang echoed the way. "Zhang Xing, you are still a level six array mage. How can you even forget the most basic common sense?" Tian Hao did not miss the opportunity to attack Zhang Xing. Listening to him, all the other people on the scene, whether they understand the array or not, feel something. Yes, no matter what the array is, people can see the difference at a glance. The array has a unique smell of the array. For example, to kill the array, you can really feel a gloomy and shuddering murderous spirit. Another example is illusory array, which makes people feel like they are in a trance. Of course, this refers to the array mage with high attainments in the array. People who don''t know the array can''t see it. They can''t detect it until they are deeply involved. All the big men on the auditorium were confused. They also suspected that Zhang Xing was joking. Are these materials prepared by Lao Wei for you to play with? But Wei Junlin is different from them. He looked at the maze with his big eyes and could not help shaking. He got the map from ancient ruins. And studied for hundreds of years, he would not know what Zhang Xing arranged? The answer is obvious. But he did not come up with a complete set of legacy array. At this time, he was not sure what degree of legacy array Zhang Xing arranged. Stand up abruptly, flash your body, and instantly appear outside the array. Seeing him appear, I still look shocked and ecstatic. Those who make sarcastic remarks shut their mouths in time. The other big men''s eyes lit up and all showed a look of understanding. Wei Junlin looked at the maze for a while, but he didn''t look back: "give me the map!" Zhang Xing took the map and went to Wei Junlin and handed it to him. He took the matrix and began to compare. Nod as you check. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com "Good, good!" It''s only when you see two-thirds of the array that the speed slows down. Frowning, his eyes were puzzled and puzzled. Time is not long, immediately a slap on the forehead: "so it is, so it is!" "Ah! Look at my brain. I''m almost stupid "Great, great!" "I didn''t think of it at that time. I''m sorry!" When they heard his incoherent words, they were all confused. The point is that I didn''t understand what he was saying. However, looking at the state, it seems that Zhang Xing''s Labyrinth is very certain. But labyrinth is labyrinth, not array! Many array mages can''t get out of the cycle of common sense. They don''t know. They often have some common sense, which is nonsense. People are waiting for Wei Junlin to make the final ruling, but he is like a magic barrier, studying its array. Half an hour later, he finished the last third. Holding the array diagram, he bowed his head to one side, sat on the spot, and rowed with both hands. From time to time there was a look of ecstasy on his face. "Chairman Wei Junlin seems to have learned something according to Zhang Xing''s maze." "Well, it''s good. An array master like him can see other things anytime and anywhere." "He didn''t seem to say that Zhang Xing arranged the array, did he?" "No, he didn''t look at Zhang Xing when he went down." "Zhang Xing is finished. His amazing performance a few days ago is just a joke!" "Ha ha..." At the time when Zhang Qi and others became louder and louder, their mockery became more and more rampant. Wei Junlin seemed to think of something. Stand up and bow 90 degrees to Zhang Xing, bow with both hands, and hold your head high. "Master Zhang, please open a complete ancient killing array!" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. With the sound of a finger, the murderous spirit of the wild suddenly soared into the sky! Chapter 1322 "Master Zhang?" "Open a complete killing array?" When they heard this, they saw the respectful gesture of Wei Junlin''s gate master, and immediately they were confused. "What is Lao Wei doing?" Sha Tong was puzzled. "I don''t know, maybe..." Zhang Xuangang said that this saw Zhang Xing hit a finger ring. And then Then everyone else, including the big guys, was stunned. This The array is activated! It''s full of evil spirit! At the same time, there was a sudden cry of birds in the sky. The crowd looked up at the evil spirit and voice as if it were real. We can see a group of eight level flying Warcraft patrolling over xuandu City, struggling and howling in the evil spirit. They were entangled in black and white evil spirit, and their feathers like steel kept falling. Soon, they were bald and smooth, with no feathers left. "Quack!" Wailing bitterly, they lost their balance and carried them down from the sky. Nima! Everyone''s heart trembled. The evil spirit of this array is too fierce. You know, these can be long-term training, intelligence is equivalent to seven or eight year old children like eight flight Warcraft ah. Their strength is equivalent to ordinary Seven Star Zun, but they have no struggle in the evil spirit. "Rescue At the command of Zhang Xuanmen, dozens of figures flew out of the periphery. They quickly ran to the flying Warcraft which was entangled by the evil spirit. "No!" Just at this time, Wei Junlin saw the figure flying out, and cried out in a hurry. But it''s too late. I saw that originally wrapped in the black and white evil spirit on the body of Warcraft, a wisp of white gas, twinkled those dozens of people in an instant. Dozens of people immediately turned pale. Trina.com www.ac139.com He immediately started all his accomplishments, either to break free with fighting spirit, or to cut with swords. But the cut white evil spirit still entangles in the body, and does not release the rest of the body like a living substance. In the blink of an eye, those eight level flying Warcraft became a black and white skeleton skeleton. Followed by dozens of five or six star city guards. None of them lived, all died. Hiss! Their faces suddenly changed, and they could not help but take a breath. This evil spirit is so terrible! Completely refreshed their understanding of evil spirit. All of a sudden, the whole audience was dead! A moment later. "The name of the array is the Tiansha star killing array!" "It means the array is formed from the evil spirit in the starry sky." "Don''t get me wrong. The space we live in is also a starry sky, and evil spirits can be seen everywhere." "This array just draws countless evil spirits from the surrounding space and gathers them in the array." "It''s no pity that they can die in this complete set of ancient array!" Wei Junlin sighed. Zhang Xuan and other big men noticed that Wei Junlin''s words mentioned two complete words. "Lao Wei, you mean Zhang Xing He..." "Yes! Zhang Xing has arranged a complete set of ancient killing array, Tiansha star killing array! " "He has fulfilled my long cherished wish." "Even if you can''t be holy in this life, there''s no regret!" Hearing Wei Junlin say so, people''s eyes look at Zhang Xing at the same time. The color of shock in his eyes is full of expression. But Wei Junlin''s next sentence left them even more shocked by a blank brain. "Zhang Xing''s Tiansha star killing array is Level nine Clang! Zhang Qi, Tian Hao, Youfang three people''s feet a soft, a buttock sat on the ground. Nima! 9 Level 9 Kill! Chapter 1323 Level 6 array mage has not arranged level 7 or level 8 array, but has directly arranged level 9 array. This How could that be possible? All of a sudden, the three of them felt that their future was dim and they could not see any hope. Zhang Xing is the devil in their hearts, the shadow that can never be removed. This life, no, don''t even want to surpass him in the next life! The princess Tianfeng, who is always calm as water, can''t calm down now. When she heard the nine level array, she screamed and covered her lips. I thought I was looking at Zhang Xing very high. But I didn''t expect that it was self-esteem and looked down on others. With the auxiliary skill of array, Zhang Xing is superior to everyone! Including those level 9 array masters! In addition to the heart of shock or shock. After the shock, the big guys seem to have figured out something. The fiery eyes flashed more eagerly than ever before, looking at Zhang Xing. This must be a spiritual realm. He won''t be like old su. Said to go away, forward to pull Zhang Xing''s hand, also ignore other people. Turn around and walk to the restaurant for VIP. Old Su led Zhang Xing to the canteen, and I took him to the restaurant. It is estimated that old Su must give Zhang Xing a position as an elder. My old Wei directly gave Zhang Xing a position as president. I don''t believe Zhang Xing doesn''t agree. Happy to come to the restaurant, a moment later, more than 20 exquisite dishes full of a table. The first-class noble boss special good wine also filled the glass. "Master Zhang, please!" After they sat down, they began to fill Zhang Xing with wine. He never mentioned the succession. After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. It feels like it''s almost time. "Master Zhang, please come here today with one wish, and I will ask you to agree in any case." Playing with Zhang Xing, I want to trap Zhang Xing first. But Zhang Xing had already understood his purpose. How could he be deceived. Chapter 1324 "Lord Wei, if it''s OK to be an honorary elder of your guild, you don''t have to say much about others." In Wei Junlin Lengshen moment, Zhang Xing said his intention to leave. He also mentioned that he refused Su Changhe''s good intentions. Wei Junlin was like a punctured ball, withered! He knew that it was impossible to change Zhang Xing''s will, but he made a final effort. "After you have participated in the competition and the teaching is over, we will hold a high-level ceremony for you while the major schools are still there!" Zhang Xing smiles and doesn''t speak. A moment later. Wei Junlin sighed! The voice is full of infinite loss and helplessness. But he soon adjusted his mood. After all, he has lived for more than 400 years. Zhang Xingzhi is higher than the sky. Maybe it is not the best choice to nest in any place. Only by going to a wider world can he benefit more people. ¡­¡­ As soon as he came out of the guild, he saw that Ding Daguan, who was beside Zhang Xuan, met him on the side of the road. "Master Zhang, your family has now received the residence in the inner city. Please come with me!" "Oh! Then there''s laoding in charge Zhang Xing a Leng, immediately remembered Zhang Xuan promised to give him a set of courtyard living, did not expect so fast. Come to your house and have a look. Ooh! Good guy, the scale is almost up to the prince''s house of the sixth class empire. Even the plaque above the gate has been changed into two big characters, Zhang Fu. Send Zhang Xing to the gate and Ding Guanshi leaves. When Zhang Xing entered the mansion, all the people of Moyu mountain who had already got the news. Including the three ancestors of the Ru family, they all stood respectfully on both sides of the road. Seeing Zhang Xing come in, everyone bowed down in unison. "Congratulations to Zhang gongfeng for winning the title of array master!" The voice was loud, heartfelt, and trembling. 52 Novels www.52xs.cc They are excited, they are excited! Without Zhang Xing, magic jade mountain would not be so respected in xuandu city. Ru Dagang and Ru Daqiang, two ancestors of the Ru family who have always hated Zhang Xing, have to admire Zhang Xing. From the beginning of the game, Zhang Xing all the way through, unstoppable. In the end, he won the first place of the array mage. The eighteen constellations were like children in front of him, vulnerable to a single blow. Not only that, alchemy competition has also entered the top five. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the first place. The honor of the top five will also bring enough benefits to moyushan. I believe that as soon as the news comes out, the big men of all sects who come to Moyu mountain to make friends will surely come to congratulate them. Countless young heroes will definitely choose moyushan to learn from others. Zhang Xing''s prestige has reached all the palace masters in the mountain gate, including the big elder''s magic colored clothes. The three ancestors of the Ru family knew that they could not catch up with Zhang Xing. Can only look up from behind! Thinking of the scene just now, they all couldn''t stop their blood boiling. All the big men of the super powers in the whole southern continent came to congratulate Zhang Xing in person. What kind of concept is this? Identification! Take Zhang Xing as a peer! What did they do? People in the South will think that moyushan is about to be promoted from a first-class force to a super power. Just because of one person! "It''s all our own people. You''re welcome." With a smile and a wave, Zhang Xing walked into the main hall of the mansion. This is the power effect. Zhang Xuan saw his own strength and gave him a mansion. This is also an investment. I believe other sects will also have a very sincere expression. Zhang Xing thought in mind, I''m afraid the income will be higher than before! Chapter 1325 sure enough, shortly after Zhang Xing came back, some first-class sect leaders came to visit with gifts. Zhang Xing was very kind and hospitable. Of course, all the gifts are given to him, so it is impossible for them to be kept by others. The three ancestors of Ru family all committed the red eye disease. After ten o''clock in the evening, those who had not come and others who had entered the door left consciously. It''s a matter of courtesy. Don''t disturb Master Zhang. After a night of silence, he entered the final of alchemy the next day. Other kinds of auxiliary occupation, due to time arrangement can not come, Zhang Xing gave up the registration. Only selected array and alchemy. When we arrived at the headquarters of pharmacists'' Association, all kinds of people had arrived in advance. The high-profile alchemy finals began. This is an unprecedented event. Everyone who should come has come. The wrong people are coming. For example, gentry and local tyrants who have nothing to do with the competition. Let''s take another example: people from non-governmental organizations who focus on the study of martial arts and magic in the East and the West. There are also contemporary scholars and great Confucians. Most of these people come to see the excitement. 13-year-old array master, who doesn''t want to see it? I want to know what kind of surprise he can bring to everyone in the final of alchemy. Others are old-fashioned, with the light of battle in their eyes. They are learned. They have been studying magic, martial arts and spiritual realm all their life. How can he de, a young boy of Zhang Xing, want to teach publicly in xuandu city? It is said that we should talk about the application of spiritual realm in various fields of martial arts? It''s a joke! The president of Mai zhaolun of the three towers Association will speak. It is said that the ancestor of chairman Mai zhaolun was the elder of the six tower Association. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com Leave a lot of research notes for future generations. It was only in the generation of Mai zhaolun that the organization was established in the southern continent and had a high status. Of course, his accomplishments are not high, but he has a very good relationship with all the super first-class big men. Zhang Xuanmen often went to the three towers association to read the notes of his predecessors. With him alone, the position of chairman Mai zhaolun was firmly rooted in the xuandu city. And slowly spread to the entire southern continent. No one would be surprised that his disciples could come in to watch the game. Nowadays, who doesn''t have a few friends! Many strange low-level martial artists are either the younger generation of this elder or the neighbor of the sect leader. In addition, the remaining few scholars, great Confucians, also hold a dismissive attitude to view it. Although they are powerless, they are influential in the world. After all, ordinary people make up the vast majority of human beings. These ordinary people still need to learn culture. In those martial arts families, not everyone can learn martial arts and skills. There are also many children with mediocre qualifications who are only a little better than ordinary people. Their teacher is a famous contemporary scholar. And the teachers of these scholars are contemporary Confucians. To be a great scholar is the spiritual leader in the hearts of ordinary people! Zhang Xuan had to be more careful with these people. We can''t fight, we can''t scold, we can''t kill. Can Xuantian gate still block the mouth of all the scholars in the world? They can''t, they can''t, they don''t have to. They are people of two worlds and have no fundamental conflict of interest. What''s more... in their hearts, there is the legend of Confucianism and Taoism. A thousand years ago, a generation of great Confucian Wang Xue saw the tragic scene that human beings were about to be slaughtered by the dark clan. In his grief and indignation, he stepped into the realm of martial arts from an old man who had no strength to bind a chicken overnight. And all the way to break through, daybreak, has become a star martial saint. Chapter 1326 "in the final finals, alchemy is still the competition." "Ancient danfang, Sanqing pill!" "The so-called Sanqing, here refers to the spirit of human spirit." "The effect is the third step to give the martial arts a 10-30% chance to understand the spiritual realm." "The stronger the alchemist''s ability, the higher the level of pills refined." "Su Hui grew up and refined a nine level top grade Sanqing pill, which gave the martial arts 30% chance to understand the third step." "A level 8 elder who has left the guild has successfully refined a level 8 top grade Sanqing pill. He has a 20% chance to understand the third step." "As for the five of you..." vice president Yuan Shan stopped talking about this. Originally, the final competition was not refining Sanqing pill. It''s eight level magic pill. Although this kind of pill is also a rare pill, the medicinal materials are not very difficult to find. But Sanqing pill is different. That''s an ancient pill, or there is no upgrade pill. Rare in the world! Naturally, it is difficult to get the herbs needed. The hard work and financial resources of President Su''s life were only eight materials. Now he has only one. If these five young people only refined level 6 or level 7 Sanqing pills, it would be a big loss! The gap between level 7 and level 9 pills is about the sum of the properties of ten first-class sects! But this is the ancient Sanqing pill, the effect is to make the Star Warrior more than six stars crazy. Therefore, we can not use ordinary property and spirit stone to evaluate. Yuan Shan raised his objection. It is totally unnecessary. He also thought about President su. However, President Su just a faint smile, did not explain. In fact, Yuan Shan can more or less guess the president''s mind, but he really can''t see that Zhang Xing has that amazing ability. The chairman of the board of directors is well intentioned and devoted his whole life to Zhang Xing. Just ask, in the world, who can cultivate a younger generation without regret! No one can! Fresh novel www.xianxs.com Staring at Zhang Xing, Yuan Shan sighed in his heart! I hope you don''t let down the efforts of the president! "You five... Take care of yourself!" Originally, I wanted to say some words of encouragement and encouragement. But on second thought, it''s a bit redundant. There''s no point in saying anything now. If you can understand, you will understand it naturally. If you don''t understand it, it will be a game. With that, he waved his sleeve and left. Among the five, the most popular candidate is Princess Tianfeng. In the last round, she successfully refined two Jiuding pills. Fans who adore her believe that she can win the first prize. The second hot spot is Zhang Xing. He is a black horse that has sprung up suddenly and killed out of thousands of people. In addition, he has won the title of array master, and the number of fans supporting him is almost equal to that of Princess Tianfeng. The most depressing is Zhang Bufan. Although a large number of Zhang''s children support him, he is not popular. Zhang Xing and Princess Tianfeng were all discussed in the crowd. The other two are a foil. They also did not think much, calm down to get familiar with the Dan prescription and the prepared medicinal materials. "Zhang Xing, I hope you can give me a surprise, do not hide it!" Princess Tianfeng challenged. It has been learned from the prince of Nantian that Zhang Xing secretly detained seven pills of Jiuding pill. When she heard the news, she was shocked on the spot. The original feeling is right, the original Zhang Xing has been strong to the point of unattainable. It turns out that his impetuous heart is due to him. However, she refused to accept, refining Jiuding Dan, she did not give all her strength. The body of Tianfeng has not been fully displayed! In the final battle, she should go all out to let Zhang Xing know and let the world know... Princess Tianfeng is the strongest person! Chapter 1327 Zhang Xing did not sit down and look at the medicinal materials in comparison with the traditional Chinese medicine. There are only five kinds of Chinese herbal medicines in Chinese medicine. Most of them are rare or rare medicinal materials. Just at a glance, the shapes of all the herbs are also kept in mind. At the same time, the properties and shapes of various herbs are compared. When the fire of dragon''s breath is burning, the realm of environment is shrouded in the whole space. Then people saw his crude way of refining medicine. When the temperature of the fire is suitable. Zhang Xing did not see any movement. Five hundred and forty kinds of herbs automatically lined up and jumped into the stove. No one found that after entering the furnace, these herbs were not refined in disorder. Instead, they occupy a space in the furnace according to the category of their properties. Clang! Cover the furnace. Zhang Xing always looked calm and relaxed. There is no need to practice the process of refining medicine. In the realm of environment, he is the God. One idea will do. Princess Tianfeng and other four people obviously found that Zhang Xing had already started. I can''t help but wonder to see him throw more than 500 kinds of herbs into the furnace. "Hum! Zhang Xing, you are too arrogant. These are rare medicinal materials for refining ancient prescriptions. You can do it nonsense. " "I wish you failure in refining!" The corners of Zhang Bufan''s mouth rose, showing an air of watching jokes. "It seems that Zhang Xing is not so steady. It seems that he wants to win the first prize." Princess Tianfeng thought so and so. Their spiritual state of pride is mostly between the second step of the unity of heaven and man and the true meaning of the third step. You can''t understand or imagine the magic of the fourth step. I''m afraid all the people in the audience can''t imagine except those big guys. However, Zhang Xing''s rude way also makes the big men worry. They were afraid that if anything went wrong, it would blow up. Don''t say that he is such a hodgepodge type of refining method, even routine refining, also can fry the furnace. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com An hour later, when the four Princess Feng began to refine medicine, Zhang Xing sat down with his knees crossed. After a while, someone found that Zhang Xing did not seem to be refining pills in meditation. Look at his state, it is clear that he is sleeping! Yes! Yeah, it''s sleeping! In other words, the martial arts usually say "keep your eyes closed and keep your mind closed". In general, martial arts are in the middle of the night have such performance. Nima! What happened? Does someone else make pills and he sleeps? Can''t you train yourself? You think it''s like cooking, put rice into the pot, add firewood, and wait for the rice to be cooked! Where do they know that Zhang Xing is now promoted to the realm of realm, and his spiritual realm is beyond imagination. There is no need to worry about refining medicine. But he doesn''t go to sleep. Just a little bit of divinity, pay close attention to the changes of herbs in the stove. At this time, all the herbs have melted. A powerful mind! The fire of dragon breath instantly rises to a particularly terrible temperature. The liquid medicine in the furnace boils immediately. Useless impurities are separated and discharged into the air with the passage in the furnace. Then, a ball of liquid medicine the size of a goose egg gradually shrinks to the size of an egg. Lower the fire! Bake! The fire of dragon''s breath tends to be peaceful, and alchemy has entered a critical moment. If this time is not well controlled, the furnace will explode instantly. But Zhang Xing is not worried about this. Everything is under control. Another hour passed. The stage of baking and complete fusion was successfully completed. The last step, Ning Dan! At this time, the sky suddenly changed, and the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Chapter 1328 the abnormal weather caused people''s doubts. "Why has the sky changed suddenly?" "No! It''s just the sky on Master Zhang''s head "This is..." Zhang Xing''s fans showed a strange look. "No! Zhang Xing''s alchemy has brought about changes in heaven. I''m afraid it''s going to be a pill. " "No way! More than three hours later, Princess Tianfeng has just put all the herbs into the oven. " "Don''t worry, Zhang Xing will not succeed in such a hurry." "Thunder, blow him up!" "..." these are all fans of Princess Tianfeng. Not very friendly. "Lao Su, how can you be so nervous that the corner of your dress is almost broken. People who don''t know think you..." Wei Junlin said with a smile. In fact, he is also very nervous, say a word to ease it. "Go away! Don''t disturb me. Zhang Xing is at the most critical moment. " Su Changhe stared at Zhang Xing and roared. At the same time, I pray in my heart. Hope everything goes well! The other big men were silent, and their faces were very nervous. Although they were not proficient in alchemy, they knew all kinds of visions in refining high-grade pills. Now, for example, the dark clouds above Zhang Xing''s head have formed a terrible vortex. Thunder and lightning roared in the whirlpool. The pressure of terror went straight to the furnace. If the Dan master can''t defend, then the pills in the furnace will be broken by the pressure and lightning. According to the Convention, at this time the Dan Division will use defense Zunbao to resist. But... Zhang Xing opened his eyes and took a light look at the lightning. There was no action to show the magic weapon. Instead, he looked back at the stove. I saw the stove cover whizz out. A pill about half an egg''s size rose slowly. "What is he going to do Zhang Xuan looks at Zhang Xing in shock. "This is..." www.dzshuo.com Su Changhe shivered and could not speak. The other onlookers could not help but stand up. Right now. Boom! Click! Thunder and lightning chime, whirlpool in a chopsticks thick lightning split down in an instant. "Ah! Get in the way A fan of Zhang Xing exclaimed. "Ha ha! He''s looking for a bitter pill. How can the pill resist the lightning strike The children of Zhangjia raised their lips and looked at the good play. "If you don''t die, you won''t die! He wants to be innovative again. This time he will die by pretending to be forced to do so! " The fans of Princess Tianfeng laughed. People in Moyu mountain are really nervous. Even the three ancestors of Ru family are pale and clenching their fists nervously. The little enmity between them and Zhang Xing is a dispute of small interests. It''s not a deep hatred. What''s more, Zhang Xing can bring them more benefits, so Zhang Xing can''t fail. Just as they were shocked, worried, taunted. Lightning struck the pill! Boom! The pill trembled, and a layer of gas appeared all over the body to resist the lightning. GAH! Seeing this scene, those who ridiculed and cursed Zhang Xing immediately became dumb. "What''s going on? Can pills release morale "No, no, it''s Zhang Xing who protected the pill with fighting spirit!" "No? It''s impossible to protect your fighting spirit. Is Zhang Xing stupid? " "> so the people who are not sure about it. And there was a strange look in the eyes of the big men. "Dan Du is helping At last someone understood. The speaker is Zhang Xuan. "Dan Yao Du Jie?" People were shocked when they heard it. "What kind of pills will it be after the robbery?" No one answered that question. Because they don''t know. Chapter 1329 Dan Yao Du Jie only exists in the legend, but it can be seen from the classics. However, for hundreds of years, in the southern mainland, we have not heard of anyone who can make the pills survive the robbery. Not even President Su Changhe. The nine level Sanqing pill he refined is the top grade. "The sky is strange, thunder makes a whirlpool, but if you want to cross the robbery, you must produce the best!" Su Changhe murmured in his mouth, staring at Lei Jie tightly, with a fanatical expression on his face. If the pill was successful, his efforts would not be in vain. And it was more than I expected. No regrets in this life! Even if Zhang Xing can''t take over, it doesn''t matter. He once again recreated the glorious history of a thousand years ago. From then on, a pulse of pills has stepped onto the stage of rapid development. Although there are not many nine level alchemists in the whole southern continent, they are all famous. But no one can really be called a master! Zhang Xing deserves it! He is the leader of Dan medicine! Click! It was another violent thunder robbery. Thunder robbery seems to be infuriated. It is more than twice as powerful as the first one. No one knows how much thunder will fall. But as long as the pills are not broken, there will be people shouting and cursing. They are not fans of Zhang Xing and don''t want him to succeed. For these small black powder, Zhang Xing sniffed and ignored. How can pills break thunder robbery in his field! The mind moved. The second thunderbolt was like hitting the sea. Instantly extinguished. At this time, the pill is more glossy and mellow. There is a kind of desire that people can''t help but want to eat. Then, the third thunder robbery was easily blocked by Zhang Xing. Some changes have taken place in the surface of pills. Nearly a third of them become transparent. UU stack room www.uusk.net But few people have noticed. Ninety nine percent of people look at the dark clouds in the sky. After waiting for about ten minutes, there was no thunder. People think it''s over. The little black powder is obviously very dissatisfied. "The thunder robbery is too weak, not as powerful as usual!" "Hum! Lucky for him "Fortunately, Princess Tianfeng has strong determination and is not affected. Otherwise, he won and won''t fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four of them could not have been unaffected. It''s just that I didn''t show it. Their determination is not comparable to ordinary people. Alchemy has come to the critical moment, can''t be distracted! At this time, I saw Princess Tianfeng''s momentum changed. A hot breath shot up from her head into the sky. The crowd was startled by the vision and turned their attention. All look at her. The prince of Nantian looked very cool. It seems that the girl Tianfeng is not willing to fall behind. She has broken out the body of Tianfeng and wants to make a final fight. It''s just "Prince of Nantian, Princess Tianfeng has also exerted all her strength. Her body of Tianfeng is really terrible The head of Tongtian River Gate, Sha Tongyou, nodded in praise. "Yes, Prince of Nantian, once the fire of Tianfeng comes out, the outcome is unknown." Mai zhaolun, President of the three towers Association, said. The prince of Nantian did not open his mouth, his face was grim, and he was staring at Princess Tianfeng nervously. He knew that the body of Tianfeng was not fully awakened. If you use it by force, I''m afraid it will do you great harm. If you are light, you will lose all your accomplishments. If you are serious, you will Life is not safe! Oh! This girl is too strong. It''s just a contest. There''s no need to try hard. It is not easy for the big star royal family to have such a hope of becoming a saint in the future. Is it just half way down? The heart is unwilling! Chapter 1330 The Prince of Nantian is not willing, and Princess Tianfeng is not willing! Who is she? She is the princess of the big star royal family! There are many princesses in the royal family. She is different. She is the brightest and most dazzling princess. He is the only one to succeed to the throne in the future. It is the only Saint queen in the history of the big star royal family! Her life was doomed to failure. Not once! This is what she wants of herself. Who says men are the ruling class in the world? Women should be the foil? Her ambition is high. It''s not just about being a great queen of saints. We should also unify the southern mainland and fight the central mainland. She wants to let everyone in the whole oriental continent know the name of Tianfeng! Zhang Xing had thunder robbery when refining pills, which made her realize that she would fail if she didn''t exert all her strength. She didn''t know what kind of quality the pill would achieve after passing the thunder disaster. But she knew that it would be Jiupin Sanqing pill. It''s against the heaven that level six pharmacists have refined nine pills. She wasn''t sure she could. However, the characteristic of this Dan prescription is that it is strong when it is strong. President Su Changhe was a nine grade pharmacist, and he refined nine grade pills. There is also a level 8 pharmacist refining eight grade pills. According to the original plan, she used only one-third of Tianfeng fire. It is not a problem to refine an eight grade pill. But Zhang Xing refining is likely to be nine grades, she can not help but fight. She''s not an idiot. She knows what happens if she does her best. So, she''s going to use half of her energy. But I didn''t expect that once the fire of Tianfeng reached this level, she could not control it at all. At this time, she felt that her life was being swallowed up by the fire of Tianfeng. Heart incomparable bitterness, want to cry without tears. Picture broadcast world Novels www.tubo123.com He can only insist on gritting his teeth. The mind can''t control the fire of Tianfeng, but can only control the herbal fusion of the furnace. Hiss! A large amount of water vapor evaporated from the furnace exhaust hole. The herbs in it are wrapped in the mind, but they can''t last. Princess Tianfeng lifted a stone and hit her feet. She was very anxious. His hands kept playing various Dharma formulas in an attempt to strengthen the defense of the mind. But the fierce Tianfeng fire is like a runaway horse, which can''t stop at all. Whoa! The flame came out directly from the bottom of the furnace and swallowed up in an instant. "Not good!" Prince Nantian''s most worried thing happened. He was surprised and wanted to stop it. But she knew Tianfeng''s stubborn temper. Hesitated, or wait and see. At this point, Tianfeng did not care what the first, and wanted to do everything in front of her. The idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel. The tyrannical Tianfeng fire seems to be very interested in this furnace. He shakes the flame desperately, trying to tear up the hard shell. Clang! Clang! The furnace trembled. The hearts of the people hung up. "Princess Tianfeng, hold on! We support you, you are the best! " A young boy named tianfengfen stood up from the crowd and roared. Follow closely, other fans also stand up, silent for Princess Tianfeng. Princess Tianfeng can''t see this. Her whole world is full of Tianfeng fire, Dan stove and pills. The concentration of mind is unprecedented. Bang! At this time, I suddenly felt a shock in my brain. A stronger mental force is pouring out. In an instant, the fire of Tianfeng was suppressed. "Ah! This Is it the third step, the true meaning of the state? " "It''s been five years since one foot stepped into this realm, and I still can''t understand the true meaning. I didn''t expect to break through at this critical time." The heart is ecstatic, but the current task is alchemy! Chapter 1331 the nervous Prince of Nantian greatly appreciated Tianfeng''s performance. A man with a different body is indeed a man of great perseverance. Tianfeng is Tianfeng. If you can break through the spiritual realm at this time, please ask Tianjiao, who else is there? The other big guys were relieved to see this. No one wants to see such a young generation of Tianjiao fall here. Young Tianfeng fans can''t help but be overjoyed. They cheered on the spot This process is just a short five breath period. But the dark cloud vortex above Zhang Xing''s head has not dissipated. Just when Tianfeng stabilized the abnormal fire. Suddenly! In the whirlpool, there was no sign of a thunderbolt. Click! Always pay attention to the Suzhou Changhe river here. There was a shiver in my heart. Nima! Adult arm thick thunder rob ah! Don''t say it''s a pill. I''m afraid it can smash the furnace made by foreign cold iron. The other big men just relaxed and nervous again. I''ll go! Don''t play like this, will you? If it wasn''t for us old guys with strong hearts, we would have been scared out of heart disease without heart disease. I''m nervous about that girl. I''m nervous about you, boy! Oh, no! It''s Master Zhang! But when they saw Zhang Xing''s performance, they were more appreciative. His face was calm and calm, as if he had been prepared. With the fall of thunder robbery, I saw a layer of ripples on the outside of the pill. I''m really prepared. I''m afraid there are no less than a few hundred of them. In the eyes of the big men, the praise is stronger. Poof! Poof! The shield, like the water wave, was suddenly destroyed by thunder. Zhang Xing didn''t panic at all. It was when the thunder struck the last shield, when the hearts of the people raised their voices. Whoa! 135 Chinese www.135zw.com The thunder robbery is gone. Zhang Xing nodded indifferently. Looking at the pill, it''s a little brighter than before. "If you''re right, there should be several more robberies." "It''s very likely to chop the pill until it''s completely transparent." Thinking like this in the heart, the mind is not relaxed at all. "This is the fourth thunderbolt." "And I only used 40% of my mind. I think I can get through to the last one." Just thinking of it, the sky exploded. Two successive thunder robberies fell. Your sister! One by one, you can die! Mental state increased by 80% instantly. We have to deal with it carefully, lest we die of carelessness. From two directions, two thunder robberies have been pounding the domain space indefatigably. He has the posture that he will not give up if he does not chop the pills. At this time, Zhang Xing used his magic power, dragon spirit and mind to fill the whole space. He wants to compete with the thunder robbery to see who is better. It is also a good time to test the field of environment. He is just a beginner. He has no skills and doesn''t know how to practice. Everything depends on our own research. Fortunately, it was at the right time. If it''s someone else, it''s impossible for a few lives to be so skillful. Crackling! Thunder robbery constantly destroys the defense layer, but in an instant, the Dragon Qi is added. Under this ebb and flow, thunder rob is consumed up to one meter above the pill, unwilling to disperse. At the moment when the two thunder robberies dissipated, three more thunder robberies flew out of the vortex. The terror of these three thunder robberies is several times stronger than the first six. Zhang Xing didn''t dare to neglect him. He took up ten percent of his accomplishments to resist. Of course, in his own field, except for a few big men, others are not aware of his breath. Even so, those big guys don''t know how powerful Zhang Xing is. I just know that he is by no means as simple as the five-star Zun realm he is seeing now. Chapter 1332 it''s like watching a battle in a transparent barrier. They didn''t know that the barrier was Zhang Xing''s domain. I think Zhang Xing used some magic weapon. They have seen similar scenes, so they are not surprised. After 30 interest, three thunder robberies finally had no choice but to disperse. The dark cloud whirlpool in the sky is also penetrated by the sun and scattered. Suddenly, a rainbow appeared in the clear sky. The rainbow reflects thousands of colorful lights, which focus on Sanqing pill. The crowd looked. The light passes through Sanqing pill and reflects on the ground. "This Is this transparent? " Someone said in shock. In addition to Zhang Xing and the four alchemists, all the other people present were staring at the floating pill in the air. "What grade and quality is this?" Another person doubts. The disciples of different schools can''t see it. The elder in charge of the team could not see it. At the same time, they looked at the door owner and other big men. But the big guys seem to be Freeze! They stare at the pills and do not move. A moment later, a mechanical sound sounded. "Lao Su, the pill made by Zhang Xing is..." The speaker did not look at Su Changhe, still staring at the pills. When he heard the voice, Su Changhe also replied dully. "Lao Wei, it must be Jiupin pills. It should be the best of the best." "The best?" The other big men murmured. "The best ancient Sanqing pill has been refined?" Zhang Xuan, the leader of the gate, didn''t seem to believe it, so he asked again. "Yes, the master of the gate was tempered by Zhang Xing." Wei Yiren, vice head of the school. "What if I eat it?" Zhang Xuan asked again. 918 Novels www.918xs.com "Sect leader, there may be a 40% chance to understand the fourth step." Wei Yiren said. After thinking about it and then opening his mouth: "if you listen to Zhang Xing''s lecture again, there may be 60% chance." "40%? 60% There are other big guys listening to the conversation. They didn''t show surprise. But a moment into confusion. They were overwhelmed by the unexpected surprise. It''s like you need to be rich. Suddenly you have 100 billion, but you don''t know what to do. They are probably in the same mood at this time. But the big guys are just hopeful about the future. Whether we can break through the fourth step or not depends on one''s comprehension ability. Although they are on the top of the peak, their mind and experience are needless to say. But there is always the mood of worrying about gains and losses. In other words, there are too many fetters in my heart and I think too much. After all, they are not like Zhang Xing, they are just one person. There''s a lot of family behind me. If they don''t get to the fourth step, there''s no hope of sanctification. Then the future of the family is beyond doubt, and it will surely decline. The development of the family is the same as that of cultivation. There is no family or individual that will ever prosper in this world. Zhang Xing waved away Sanqing pill. In a twinkling of an eye, I looked at several people nearby. Zhang Bufan is still concentrating on alchemy, but his face is a little pale. I don''t know if it''s over consumption or because of fear. The other two were very calm. Perhaps it is not the idea of competing for the first place, but calm as water. Although Princess Tianfeng has been promoted to the third step, she is still a beginner and can not fully understand the true meaning of this realm. Therefore, the fire of Tianfeng, which has just been controlled, has a repeated trend. Coupled with the severe physical overdraft, it is only half a step away from the frying furnace. The promotion of spiritual realm is not equal to the promotion of cultivation. She is still in the body of the body of Tianfeng. The injury is getting worse and worse. Chapter 1333 Prince Nantian''s attention was also attracted by Zhang Xing''s Sanqing pill. However, he still had a trace of clarity in his mind, and he was also concerned about Princess Tianfeng. But the princess just turned to him. Suddenly... boom! WOW! One strong and one weak. The cauldron burst instantly, and Princess Tianfeng spewed a mouthful of blood. She fell on the ground powerlessly and was unconscious. At the same time, Zhang Bufan next to him trembled, and could no longer bear the terrible pressure brought by Zhang Xing and the impact of Tianfeng''s failure. Poof! Although the furnace did not burst, but it was in the most critical step of the integration of pills, it was a failure. The liquid in the oven was in a complete mess, and some of it was baked into steam and spewed out of the furnace. The crowd was shocked by this sudden scene. "What''s the matter?" "Princess Tianfeng, she..." Tianfeng powder was so surprised that she couldn''t believe that the goddess would fail. Zhangjia people are also a face muddled, has been stable extraordinary young master how can suddenly fail? Zhang Xing looked at them faintly, without any action. There''s no need to move. He was aware of the abnormal situation of Princess Tianfeng and Zhang Bufan in advance. Know what''s going to happen to them. But he did not intend to help. By what? I don''t deserve you, and I don''t know you. You even beat me down. You have nothing to do with me. At this time, a flash of shadow in the field, Prince Nantian and an elder of Zhangjia came to treat them one after another. Zhang Bufan is not a big problem, just a broken heart. Princess Tianfeng is still unconscious. The prince of Nantian was too busy to do anything. Look at Su Chang River. "Please show me president Su!" Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com Bow respectfully salute, trembling hands show inner anxiety. Su Changhe did not say a word, but came forward. After a diagnosis and treatment, he shook his head and sighed: "the body of Tianfeng broke out more than 70%, and the body could not be controlled and was eaten back." "I can''t do anything about it." The prince of Nantian stares at Su Changhe nervously. Hearing this, he still has the expectation in his eyes. "What? What to do? " Murmur in the mouth, move back and forth in place, it is obvious that there is no master. "But..." when he was anxious, he heard Su Changhe open his mouth and looked at it. "But what? No matter how difficult it is, we big star royalty can do it Prince Nantian said that he was determined, and Su Changhe also believed that they had the strength. Su Changhe looks at Zhang Xing. I''m sorry to speak for a while. But he heard that Princess Tianfeng took her mother-in-law Tong to collect Zhang Xing as her younger brother. Zhang Xing is not used to them. Mother in law Tong also personally taught Zhang Xing no fruit. Zhang Xing left calmly. Liang Zi has been finished. Will Zhang Xing help? "Old sue, but what, you are quick to say ah!" Prince Nantian urged anxiously. "If master Zhang is willing to help, there may be hope!" Su Chang River channel. "Zhang Xing, no, Master Zhang, please help me in any case. No matter what the conditions are, my big star royal family will agree!" With that, Prince Nantian almost knocked his head to the ground. "Well, I''m not good at alchemy, but I can''t do it." Zhang Xing declined. No matter whether it can be done or not, it is definitely not allowed to open your mouth. If it''s president Su or descendants of Wei Junlin, he doesn''t have to think about it. If it can be cured, let''s see. But the big star royal family, Tongyou River and the children of Zhangjia should be carefully considered. Chapter 1334 "Master Zhang, I..." when Prince Nantian wanted to say more, Su Changhe took the message. "Prince of Nantian, it''s like this. I have a piece of ancient danfang named Fengwu Jiutian." "The effect of pills is to bring the dead back to life." "Especially for people with Tianfeng''s body, it can get twice the result with half the effort." "There is only one taste of medicinal materials for refining pills." "..." "what''s the difference? I will order the people to look for it now! " Prince Nantian urgently interrupted. "It''s the blood of the Phoenix that nobles regard as life!" Su Chang River channel. "Oh?" The prince of Nantian was stunned and looked suspiciously at Su Changhe. The blood of Phoenix is a treasure handed down by the ancestors. It is an extremely rare medicine. Even more precious than the essence of ancient dragon. Only because the world has not seen Phoenix for thousands of years. Princess Tianfeng once used a drop to stimulate the body of Tianfeng. There are still three drops left for Princess Tianfeng. But not now. It is to wait for the body of Tianfeng to wake up to 50% of the time to use a drop. Use one more drop 90 percent of the time. The last drop of nature is 100 percent of the time. If you use it now... "Prince Nantian, don''t think much about it. If you don''t use it now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use it in the future." Su Changhe reminds the dreamer that the prince of Nantian is ashamed. Always thinking about how to do after, but ignore the most important thing in front of you. In addition, he even suspected that Su Changhe had any purpose! Embarrassed, coughed twice. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com "This... The blood of Phoenix can be taken out, but I don''t understand why Master Zhang has to refine it?" We all understand the meaning of Prince Nantian. Su Changhe is a level 9 pharmacist. Why doesn''t he make it himself? After all, he is rich in experience, and Zhang Xing seems to be a lot worse. Of course, if it was not for the treatment of Princess Tianfeng, he would not have this idea. "Ha ha! It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I don''t have that ability! " Su Changhe waved his hand. "How do you say that?" Asked Prince Nantian. "It is stated on the Dan prescription that this is the best pill." "If you don''t practice, you''ll have to do it. A refining must be the best." "My highest level is just refining top-grade pills!" "Only master Zhang can refine it." The prince of Nantian immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Zhang Xing has just refined a grade 9 Sanqing pill. The second, third and fourth grains are likely to be successfully refined. Now there is no one else but him. Don''t want so much, quickly use the emergency transmission array, let the family send the blood of Phoenix. Thinking of this, he saluted Zhang Xing again: "please help master Zhang!" "Prince Nantian, I also want to help, but this is another pill, I have no experience." "And, this is a life-saving pill, pressure mountain big, Zhang Xing is not sure to agree down." Zhang Xing waved his hand. "This... I swear that if Princess Tianfeng has any accident, it has nothing to do with Zhang Xing..." Prince Nantian made a poison oath and promised to let Zhang Xing go to Daxing royal family treasure house to choose three treasures at will. "Well, you go and prepare, as soon as possible!" Zhang Xing just reluctantly agreed to come down. He still has some confidence in refining a pill of grade 9. After all, refining Sanqing pill is not too difficult. The other is to let the big star royal family owe him a favor. You can''t be a friend, but you don''t have to be an enemy. Chapter 1335 the final of alchemy was over, and Zhang Xing deserved the first place. It takes three days for Princess Tianfeng to get the blood of the Phoenix. The originally planned martial arts competition had to be postponed for a week. The meaning of the big men let Zhang Xing have a good rest these three days and keep enough energy to prepare for alchemy. Zhang Xing helped Jinbao reach the eighth level in these three days. Waiting to go to the big star royal family treasure house to pick out the three most valuable treasures. Three days later, another Prince of big star royal family escorted the blood of Phoenix to xuandu city. Everything is ready, Zhang Xing did not delay, immediately began to refine alchemy. Make a fire, bake the oven, place the herbs, refine the medicine... when refining the herbal medicine into a ball of egg size liquid, the most critical step comes. At this time, the prince of Beitian took out the blood of the Phoenix and handed it to Zhang Xing. It can be seen how much they attach importance to the blood of the Phoenix. After opening a special jade bottle, Zhang Xing''s eyes swept. "Why? There are still dozens of arrays? " "Oh! Master Zhang will wait for me to withdraw... " at this time, Prince Beitian made dozens of gestures in succession and just wanted to remove the array. But then he froze. Zhang Xing pinched his hands hard, and with a puff, dozens of arrays and jade bottles instantly turned into a pile of powder. Inside, a drop of bright red flame was thrown by him and flew into the furnace. "This..." The Prince of Beitian took a puff at the corner of his mouth and didn''t know what to say. It took three months and painstaking efforts by the Royal master who was good at engraving the array. It''s for the blood of Phoenix. It''s for urgent use. But I didn''t expect that dozens of arrays were crushed by this boy. Isn''t NIMA a a pharmacist? Where did he know that Zhang Xing was already a master of both array and pill. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org "Oh, by the way, I don''t think the jade bowl you brought is valuable. The array depiction is in a mess, so you don''t leave your hands. Do you mind?" Zhang xingtou did not return. He did not know that the man behind him was the prince of northern heaven, the younger brother of the prince of Southern heaven. Of course, even if I know, I don''t have time to be polite to him. Prince Beitian''s face changed. How can this sound so hard! "What? worthless? Is the array depicting a mess? " "Do you have any insight? It took three months for the master of level 9 array in the clan to set it up successfully." "More than 30 arrays are depicted on a two inch jade jar. How many array masters can do it?" "If it wasn''t for the sake of refining pills for the princess, I would..." just talking about this, I felt that my sleeve was pulled by the second brother. He was puzzled and did not look back: "second brother, don''t drag me. This boy''s speech is too bad. I''ll give him a simple lesson..." "third brother, Zhang Xing is a master of array or a master of alchemy. You can say less about it!" The prince of Nantian did not dare to look around. He knew that the big guys must be watching their jokes. "What? Array, alchemy... Master? " The prince of Beitian didn''t believe it, but from his second brother''s mouth, it must be true. If it is not a master of array, how can one hand crush the array arranged by the master? ''s old face is red and embarrassed. "All step back, don''t disturb me in alchemy." Zhang Xing carried his body on his back, and a faint voice came. "Eh! It''s a bother for Master Zhang! " Prince Nantian said, winking at the third younger brother. The prince of Beitian quickly bowed his hands and left with his head down. Chapter 1336 Zhang Xing didn''t feel much effort to control a drop of fiery Phoenix''s blood. The feeling of breaking through the field of the fourth step makes him more and more able to realize the strength of this realm. The deeper the perception, the wider the scope of the field. Now it can be extended to three meters outside the body. In other words, as long as the enemy is within three meters, it will feel that the spiritual world will be under extremely strong pressure. If we face the eight star masters like the three ancestors of Ru family again, we don''t need to send out the dragon. I believe we can fight against them for 800 rounds. It''s just that their own strength is somewhat backward. After this period of time, they will be promoted to eight stars. No, nine stars are safer. These days, there are some big nine stars around me. It''s true that I feel some pressure. As time goes by, the blood of Phoenix and other medicinal materials are still slow to merge. Zhang Xing knows that this process can not be anxious. Although Princess Tianfeng was in a coma, she was not worried about her life for a while under the treatment of Prince Nantian and President Su Changhe. Another day and night passed. The fusion in the furnace has reached his satisfaction. next is the process of removing impurities and refining essence. Another few hours passed. The sun was high, it was ten minutes of noon. Zhang Xing slowly looked up at the sky. All the big men also looked at the sky. Somehow, the sun seemed brighter than ever. The light is also a little uncomfortable on the body. "Coming!" Zhang Xing said lightly. The voice dropped. Suddenly, the sky above him suddenly turned red! The crowd immediately turned pale! Ray''s coming! The look was tense. There was a thunderbolt without warning, shaking the whole sky. A fire red, only chopsticks thick lightning split down in an instant. No! Not together! Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com Su Changhe and others changed their faces. I saw the red lightning followed by countless shapes if the gossamer light! The big men all have a feeling of palpitation, with numerous goose bumps all over their bodies. This is too terrible. The first thunder robbery is so powerful. How can we defend it in the future? They also want to help, but they are not alchemists. Not only can''t help, but it can be destructive. "Boom!" The lightning struck Zhang Xing''s territory. The whole space trembled. Lightning and the forces of the field are dying. The key is that the lightning in the form of gossamer, they consume too much energy in the field! Keep an eye on the lightning attack. Fortunately, it was resisted one meter away from the pill. Zhang Xing looks dignified. "I have used 80% of my strength, and thunder robbery is only the first one." "Can I block such a strong thunder robbery?" "If there are still nine paths..." "from the perspective of the first one, it means that I will try my best to block the three roads." "The final result can be imagined..." "Hoo!" "It seems that the level is too low to play the power of the fourth step." "In that case, it''s time to upgrade now instead of waiting for the future." Thinking of this, Zhang Xing did not hesitate to call out the lottery system immediately. Draw here, and wait for the second thunder. According to the experience of last time, the first two thunder robberies were relatively slow. There should be time to get the experience value of the upgrade or the upgrade task. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility. if the system does not give strength and suck several dragons, then he can not help. If you can''t, put the pills into the Dragon Island. What can withstand three thunder robberies is the best pill, and the one that can withstand complete thunder robbery is the best among the best. Chapter 1337 there are nine lucky draw opportunities left. Poor! Let''s smoke alone! "Ding!" "Congratulations on winning 100 chances!" There was a surge of excitement in my heart. Last time, the system has been updated, which is the highest number of lucky draw. Continue to single out. "Ding! Congratulations on winning the upgrade task once "Mission objective: to raise the tenth dragon to the eighth level!" "Congratulations on completing the task. Do you want to upgrade?" Er... Just upgraded Jinbao to level 8... it''s a free upgrade task again! Don''t be busy with upgrading, continue to smoke, use up the remaining seven opportunities, just draw 100 times with ten times. "Ding! Congratulations on winning the upgrade task once. " "Mission objective: to successfully refine a nine level elixir in the outside world!" "Congratulations on completing the task. Do you want to upgrade?" Oh? How does the system know that I have refined level 9 pills? It seems that the system arranges tasks according to my life trajectory, right? But it''s good. It''s easy! Continue... "Ding! Congratulations on winning the upgrade task once. " "Mission objective: to set up a level 9 array outside." "Congratulations on completing the task. Do you want to upgrade?" Like it! Don''t say anything, just like the system! Continue... "Ding! Congratulations on winning the upgrade task once. " "Mission objective: refining the second level nine elixir." It doesn''t seem to be finished yet. But it''ll be done in no time. Keep going! Ding! thank you! ... the remaining four opportunities are all thanks. this time Zhang Xing did not make complaints about the system, but rather nodded with satisfaction. He praised the two sentences to withdraw the lottery system. At this time, the second thunder robbed and the third thunder robbed. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com Zhang Xing did not choose to upgrade. He was sure he could stop the thunder. "Click!" Zhang Xing used all his strength. Lei Jie is like another top player. I''m competing with him. People can clearly see that Zhang Xing is in a weak position. But strangely enough, there was no tension on his face. It can even be said that there are still some... Indifferent! The power of thunder robbery can not be compared with that of human beings. I''ve spent 100% of my energy. Still can''t resist the third attack. It''s really worthy of the thunder robbery of the nine level best pills! It''s better to mobilize the Dragon Qi in the Dragon Island to resist it, and then put this road together. The idea moved. A lot of dragon Qi is replenished into the realm through the body. The field stabilized instantly. According to Zhang Xing''s current cultivation, he has limited dragon Qi. In the face of thousands of troops, the power of the dragon spirit is absolutely terrifying. But at this time, after all, we are facing Dan Jie. This is against nature, against the so-called way of heaven in the world. However, the third thunder robbery, which has consumed almost the same amount, is unwilling to disperse under the strong dragon Qi offset. And the dragon spirit is very few. It''s rare to consume so much dragon Qi in such a short time. If you don''t upgrade, I''m afraid the fourth thunder robbery will be unstoppable! Just think of this, see the sky in the sea of clouds suddenly burst out a red light. The fourth thunder robbery was not brewing, but appeared at the moment when the third one disappeared. Thunder robbery did not arrive, nine star big men''s facial expressions all changed. This kind of prestige is equivalent to a 50% attack of the eight star venerable. Zhang Xing is only a five-star Zun state. How can he resist it? "With Zunbao!" "All the defensive treasures are thrown out!" "..." Prince of Nantian, Su Changhe and others began to shout. "No, just wait until I get a promotion." Zhang Xing light way. Chapter 1338 "what? Waiting for you to be promoted? To what level? " People can''t understand, they are all confused. The three ancestors of the Ru family in Moyu mountain understood what this meant. Can''t you? He''s going to upgrade again? I''ve just been promoted to two levels in Moyu mountain. It''s less than a year! Stupidly looking at, this letter still does not believe? Would you mind not being too scary? At this time, the fourth thunder was robbed. "Hold on!" "Master Zhang, come on!" "We support you!" Zhang Xing fans face nervous, shouting in the heart, for Zhang Xing refueling. Zhang Xing clenched his fists. "Upgrade!" There''s a big bang! Lightning mingled with the roar of escalation. Only those big men realized that Zhang Xing had suddenly ascended to the realm of six stars. I was shocked. Has it been suppressing cultivation for a long time and waiting for upgrading at a critical moment? Yeah! It must be! They thought that Zhang Xing was trying to surprise his opponent in the martial arts competition. A lot of people do it all the time. So it''s not particularly shocking. You are stronger than me! Zhang Xing stepped into the last star position of the intermediate Zun state, the six star realm. The energy in the body instantly increased by more than ten times. The fourth fierce thunder robbery was easily blocked in three meters. This son''s mind is like a demon. He plans and moves later. He deserves to win the title of double master! Thunder rob roared to bombard the field space, looking at the pills three meters away and powerless, more powerful. Behind him, countless gossamer lightning, wave after wave, died outside the space. It was not until the strongest lightning dissipated that they stopped attacking, and they drifted away. The fourth thunder robbery is over! Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com At this time, the disciples of all sects realized that Zhang Xing''s cultivation level had suddenly risen to one level. Er! It turns out that strength is hidden... looking at the face of a 13-year-old boy, he did not expect that he was so hidden. What a low-key harmless appearance! If you really want to have a competition, everyone is dazed by his way of upgrading. Compare... Insidious! The fourth, the fifth, the sixth thunder robbers fell one after another, cutting hard on the periphery of the field! Zhang Xing''s domain space was split in a twinkling. It''s like a jelly pressed hard by your fingers, and it can break at any time. The people were also worried. After a moment, the seemingly fragmented domain space is not broken. At this time, Zhang Xing had to mobilize the Dragon Spirit in Longdao for the second time to consolidate his position. There was a standoff between the two sides for a minute. The three thunder robberies gradually faded down. I had to stop in the space. Then there was a puff. At the same time, the three thunder robberies dissipated into countless spots. Zhang Xing has not come and take a breath, the seventh thunder robbery fell down. Click! The domain space is split into a crack in an instant. The power of this thunder robbery is several times higher than the sum of the first three! The people on the periphery like a roller coaster, just put their heart down, and immediately raised their voice, which made people feel very uncomfortable. But at this time, a more terrible lightning appeared in the sky. Some eight star worshippers were shocked. This kind of prestige is afraid to have reached the top eight star venerable powerful blow. Zhang Xing is in danger! No! It''s pills. It''s dangerous! Oh! Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile and upgrade to a higher level. But thunder robbed me to upgrade. There is no problem that can not be solved by upgrading in the world. If the first level is not good, then two levels, and if two levels are not, then three levels. Chapter 1339 upgrade! Seven Star Zun realm! Zhang Xing''s mind moved, all the output power in the body suddenly accelerated. The seventh thunderbolt has broken through the outer space of the field. Like a drill bit, it constantly destroys the defensive dragon spirit. If Zhang Xing at this time no follow-up means, then can only watch him tyrannically! But at this time, Zhang Xing''s follow-up measures arrived. The power of the Seven Star Zun state is surging out. When! The seventh thunderbolt hit a steel plate with a metallic noise. Then came the fall of the eighth thunderbolt. The speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. Boom! The field is shaking. It''s in the way. Thunder robbery is a strange phenomenon. Zhang Xing feels that this thing seems to have life consciousness. Every time they chop, they follow certain rules. "This may be the way of thunder robbery." "The Lord kills and destroys something that is not allowed to appear in nature." "But the appearance of practitioners has broken this rule and caused many accidents in this world." "For example, I take the dragon as the foundation, master the dragon''s airway, and can resist any rule." "Of course, this rule was beyond my ability, but now I break it every second!" "This is going against the sky!" At this time, Zhang Xing further understood his own way of practice. See his field space suddenly a shock. It''s expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Four meters, five meters... Ten meters, fifteen meters... Fifty meters. Finally, it stopped at 100 meters. And the seventh and eighth thunder robbery was also pushed out by this crazy force. Until 100 meters, had no choice but to disperse. The big men felt as if their breath had stopped. It''s like forgetting that this is a pill in the robbery. They think it''s Zhang Xing''s crossing the river. Promoted from five-star Zun state to six-star. Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com Then he was promoted from six stars to seven stars... two levels in a row! At the stage of veneration, human beings have already stood at the top of the world. Every step up is hard. He even like a joke, casually upgrade. Is there any reason? No! It should be said that heaven forbids! Your sister, you are only 13 years old. You are the Seven Star master. Did you become a saint at the age of fourteen? On the other side, the three ancestors of Ru family have forgotten who they are. They were completely stupid. Just think about why! Why is he promoted to two levels? Only half a year later, that is to say, Zhang Xing has been promoted to four levels in this year! From the three-star to the seven star, NIMA is not joking. Even if they have witnessed and experienced it, they can''t believe it. Isn''t that just bullshit? Your sister, are you a man or a devil! ... the ninth thunderbolt is still delayed. Zhang Xing looks up at the sky. The red light on his head was slowly gathering. At this time, an hourglass like vortex cone has been formed. In addition, there is also a faint thunder. "Ha ha! It seems that you are furious. Do you want to concentrate your strength on me "Come on, then, and see who is better!" Zhang Xing slowly floated to the sky and stood at a hundred meters. The black robe was grinning in the wind. People''s eyes were also attracted by him. As you look at the sky. Shua! Just then, a purple flash of lightning shot from the tip of the cone. "Ah! Ziyang thunder and lightning Several big men exclaimed at the same time. Chapter 1340 according to historical records, lightning in Ziyang is rare. But every time I''m in this world, there''s a half step pill. It''s a pity that 99% of the half step pills can''t survive under him. Those alchemy masters also lost all their accomplishments. They either became useless or died in a state of madness. These alchemy masters are the top nine star worshipers. With their ability can''t keep pills, Zhang Xing can? This question is also in the minds of the big guys. No one can predict. However, Su Changhe has a special idea. Maybe Zhang Xing is one of the few successful people! When Zhang Xing saw the ninth thunder robbery, he couldn''t help but draw from his mouth. This special where is the thunder rob, is the plasma laser gun! I''ll go! This can''t be ignored. Although he wants to use his current strength to compete with the thunder robbery. But it doesn''t feel safe. He once said that there is nothing in the world that cannot be solved by upgrading. If one level is not enough, then two levels. If two levels are not enough, then three levels! Idea move, upgrade! Boom! At the moment of cultivation, he was promoted to the realm of eight star worshippers... clang... Putong... the crowd at the bottom fell in pieces! Those big men all over a shudder, under the buttocks of dragon wood carving chair to sit sparse broken. Is this... upgraded again? I didn''t look at it, did I? Who can tell me, all this is special? It''s not true! I lived for more than 400 years before I got to the nine star Zun state. Zhang Xing''s upgrade was like laying eggs. One moment he was on the level of BIU, and the other was the level of puff. It''s just... Zhang Xing has no time to experience the powerful power of the eight star worshipper. The idea, the dragon spirit, the magic all spurted out, facing the ninth thunder robbery to hit. Who said that in order to protect the pills, they should be beaten passively? Attack is the best defense! Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc Boom! Click! The purple lightning and Zhang Xing''s power collide violently together. There was a constant crackling. The lightning was so fierce that it soon broke through to 60 meters. Zhang Xing didn''t panic at all. Because the lightning at this time has no follow-up power, has been showing a state of fatigue. And he has infinite power. More than half of the lightning has been consumed by tens of meters of lightning. Still angry to the floating in the air Fengwu Jiutian Dan. Fifty meters! Forty meters! ... Zhang Xing''s look has relaxed. The right fist slowly clenched, and the Dragon Spirit came in. But it was not released into the field. After two breaths, his body seems to be a big circle. "Little lightning, you''ve finished your work. Die for me!" With a punch. Poof! The fierce dragon spirit rages on the lightning. Only three rest time, it issued a reluctant light sound, was smashed into nothingness. At the same time, the photoelectric robbery in the sky immediately split and disappeared. The sky was still so clear and sunny, as if nothing had happened. "Is the thunder robbery over? Did Zhang Xing succeed? " Prince Nantian and Prince Beitian are still in a dream. But before they arrived and gave a triumphant smile, the color of the sky changed again. "Ah? The thunder robbery is not over? It''s impossible? " I watched in panic. "No! There is no sense of danger. There seems to be a sense of peace. " At this time, the flaming red light floating from the distance revealed its ontological form. "This... This is the Phoenix?" Murmured a big man. "Yes, it is the Phoenix made up of countless light spots!" There was a look of excitement in his eyes. Chapter 1341 the colorful auspicious clouds, accompanied by the red shining Phoenix, began to dance in the sky above the pills. All the people on the ground were shocked by the strange scene. Including Zhang Xing, he also looked at the sky in surprise. Is this the so-called Phoenix Dance nine days? After a while, Zhang Xing found that the light of the Phoenix was weakened. Concentrate on a look, no, every time the Phoenix dances around, the seemingly disappeared light actually falls on the top of the pill. It''s quickly absorbed by pills. Zhang Xing understands that Dan medicine is absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. This is a blessing given by God for successfully surviving the thunder disaster. After absorbing these, the pill can be regarded as a complete state. After several rounds, the Phoenix completely disappeared in the eyes of the public. This scene will be deeply imprinted in their minds, will accompany them for life, until the end of life! They will tell it to others, their descendants will listen to them, and their descendants will tell them to their descendants... this is a legend about a 13-year-old boy! "What a delicious smell There was a sudden exclamation from the crowd. Then everyone else smelled a special aroma. They all felt their spirits were refreshed. It''s back to its peak at once. Shua! All of them stood up and turned their eyes from the sky to the pills below. "That''s Fengwu Jiutian Dan!" "Grade 9 best!" "No! It''s a semi holy pill "..." People''s eyes are hot and greedy! But no one dares to step forward. This is the property of the big star royal family. Zhang Xuanmen, Su Changhe, Wei Junlin, Prince of Nantian, Prince of Beitian www.33tingshu.com All the big men looked excited, and at the same time, they clasped their fists and looked at Zhang Xing, who was 100 meters high. "Congratulations to master Zhang on successfully refining the semi holy pill!" The semi holy pill is the most precious, but Zhang Xing is more precious than the semi holy pill! He can not only refine level 9 elixir, semi holy pill, arrange level 9 array, but also preach the fourth step experience. With him, why do people worry about not having pills? Sanctification is no longer a dream! Maybe... maybe the first saint is him! At the moment, all the big men unconsciously lowered their stature and regarded Zhang Xing as... Elder! Zhang Xing slowly landed, down-to-earth, but also bow hand salute. "You are welcome." Prince Nantian and Prince Beitian went forward at the same time and said respectfully: "thank you, Master Zhang, for risking your life to help Tianfeng refine alchemy. My big star royal family is very grateful." "It''s a piece of cake!" Zhang Xing waved his hand indifferently and didn''t care about Tao. "Don''t delay the medicine." Zhang Xing waved and took the pill. "Well, thank you for your kindness. I''ll see you on business." A bite of teeth, took the pill, turned to the bedroom where Princess Tianfeng was resting. How precious is the semi holy pill. Princess Tianfeng is eating it now. It''s just like killing heaven! But they can''t help it. You can''t say that you are refining an ordinary elixir. I''ll keep this pill. They are the big men of the nine star reverence who are almost slandering and crying. Half Saint Dan! Although it cannot be sanctified immediately, it will be closer and closer to sanctification. What''s more, I haven''t heard from Zhang Xing! Fortunately, they are all strong willed people who can control their greed. Also know that saint is not in a pill. As long as there are materials, as long as willing to pay, I believe Zhang Xing will not ignore them. They didn''t realize that they didn''t know when they had already depended on Zhang Xing. Chapter 1342 an hour later, when all the big men are close to Zhang Xing. All of a sudden, a loud and clear cry resounded through the sky. The look of the crowd changed. They turned their heads to see where the sound came from. "Ha ha! As expected, the girl of Tianfeng was blessed by misfortune. She not only inspired two-thirds of Tianfeng''s body, but also promoted her to a higher level. " Zhang Xuanmen is the master of light road. The rest of us showed that it was. "Yes! It''s a blessing in disguise. With her talent, I''m afraid it won''t work without ten or twenty years for her to be promoted to the level of eight star master. " "If she is promoted to eight stars, and then swallow Fengwu Jiutian pill, she will definitely break through to the nine star Zun state." "But there''s no way. She can''t wait." "If she is promoted to eight stars, she will definitely challenge..." "OK, let''s break up, and the martial arts competition will be held tomorrow, and we can''t delay any more." Zhang Xuan finished the discussion with his speech. People know what he means. The martial arts competition is no longer important. The important thing is that they are anxious to listen to Zhang Xing''s lecture. At this time, Princess Tianfeng wakes up from her practice. I feel the mighty fighting spirit and boiling blood in my body. She wants to fly into the air and roar! There is only one person''s name in her head, that is Zhang Xing! Before and after the coma, she knew that Zhang Xing had refined the best Sanqing pill, surpassed her and got the title of alchemy master. Even so, she refused. She didn''t think her body was fully awakened. And the ability to compete with Zhang Xing. Today''s Tianfeng body has not only awakened two-thirds, but also been promoted to the eight star Zun state. Zhang Xing... hum! No longer my opponent. Even if you can''t try alchemy again, you can easily defeat him in the martial arts competition. As for Zhang Yuanyuan, the number one star in the eighteen constellations, I want to challenge him! Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com He stood up and bowed to the two uncles in the South and North. "Thank you very much. How did you save me?" I remember that there seems to be no particularly effective pill in the family. Asked a puzzled face. "This is not the second uncle and the third uncle. Your third uncle just brought a drop of Phoenix''s blood." "And the person who refined pills to save you is master Zhang Xing Zhang." The prince of Nantian waved his hand. "Yes! If there was no Zhang Xing, we could only watch, but there was nothing we could do. " "Come and thank you with me later." The northern heaven is pro kingly. "Is it him?" Princess Tianfeng''s eyes were different. "What kind of Dan did he refine?" "Well... It''s Fengwu Jiutian pill, quality... Semi holy pill!" The prince of Nantian didn''t want her to know so early, for fear of undermining her confidence. The expected shock did not appear, and Tianfeng was silent. Although the face did not show, but the heart has been shocked like thunder. "Banshengdan... Ah!" "Zhang Xing''s talent for alchemy is simply a monster. He feels the distance between him and him is getting farther and farther..." "forget it, some people''s Alchemy talent is incredible and can''t be compared at all." "Fortunately, I was promoted to the eight star Zun state..." just thinking of this, I heard the second uncle speak again. "Master Zhang... When he was refining Fengwu Jiutian pill... He went up three levels in one breath. Now he is like you. He is the eight star Zun state." Princess Tianfeng, who has always been calm as water, can no longer be calm. "What? Three grades in a row The two uncles who screamed were almost deaf. Chapter 1343 until the two princes of Nantian and Beitian brought Princess Tianfeng to Zhang Xing''s residence, she was still in a state of confusion. Is there a mistake? How can anyone be promoted three levels in a row! Wooden with Zhang Xing thanks, staring at Zhang Xing''s face to see endless. It''s like watching a magic baby. Rao is Zhang Xing so calm person, also be looked at some embarrassed. Next to the two uncles are also sorry to disturb. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. They had no words to talk to for a while and then left with Tianfeng. But no one said anything about her. They are also curious about Zhang Xing! Even want to kowtow with Zhang Xing, eat and sleep with Zhang Xing every day. Of course, that is to say... the next morning, the martial arts competition began. The big men are not in the mood to watch, but the younger generation of disciples are full of enthusiasm. Zhang Xing is going to draw lots to take part in the elimination competition. As soon as I got to the draw, I was stopped. "Master Zhang, you don''t have to take part in the elimination competition, you can directly enter the final... an elder of xuantianmen, Hakka. "Straight to the finals? The same treatment as eighteen stars "No problem!" Zhang xingle must not nod his head. As far as the current form is concerned, he and Princess Tianfeng, the first three Zhang Yuanyuan, have reached the realm of eight star reverence. The others are weak chickens, not worth mentioning. Zhang Yuanyuan has never appeared since the auxiliary skills competition. Some people say that he has been closed to the outside world all the time. It seems that he is practicing the unique skills of the Zhangjia family. Zhang Xing doesn''t care. It''s better not to come. It''s also a matter of two fists. After a while, I felt bored. And those big guys even pretend to be interested, talking and laughing. Disdaining them, Zhang Xing did not have the leisure to watch, got up and left the arena. As soon as I went out, I heard a soft and sweet voice coming from behind me. "Zhang Xing, wait for me!" Zhang Xing knew it was Princess Tianfeng, and thought she didn''t want to see it. Infallible novel www.wcxs.net "What can I do for you?" Stop, side face, not salty road. "Can''t I come to you if you''re ok? Can''t I have a chat with my savior? " Zhang Xing''s arrogant manner of speaking makes her unable to accept. I''ve never talked to anyone like that. I feel very uncomfortable. She was used to making people uncomfortable, and she never noticed it. It is natural to think that others should respect and admire. She is a princess, so others should be. But Zhang Xing is not used to her. A strange look at Tianfeng princess, she did not take gun medicine, speak so blunt? I just said a word and didn''t offend you, did I? It''s unreasonable. "That''s how you talk to your Savior?" Zhang Xing is not polite. "You..." Princess Tianfeng has always been a narcissistic girl. She can''t say too much about Zhang Xing. After being rejected, I didn''t know how to refute it. "I''m going to compete with you!" His face turned red and he said angrily. "Don''t you have to be so troublesome? It will soon be our turn to have a competition. " Zhang Xing declined. "It will take a few days. I heard that you have been promoted three levels in a row. I want to have a discussion with you now." Princess Tianfeng said obstinately. "I don''t have time. It''s not good to have a duel with you. Don''t do it." Zhang Xing shook his head. "Ha ha! You want to bet. I have everything. You can tell me what you want "As long as you can beat me!" Tianfeng despised the way. "What else do you have?" Looking up and down, Zhang Xing shook his head. "Save it. If you want to bet, I will fight with your prince of Southern heaven and Northern heaven. What can you have?" With that, he ignored Tianfeng and left. After death, Tianfeng is almost angry, obviously did not put her in the eye. It means that I''m on the same level with your ancestors, you''re just a junior! Chapter 1344 for three days, Zhang Xing did not show up. On the fourth day, the top 18 of the martial arts competition came out. Zhang Xing also appeared in the field, waiting for the draw to start. However, before he was drawn, he was promoted directly again. "Master Zhang, you can only participate in the final, that is, the competition for the first place." An elder of xuantianmen came running. It was decided by the big guys at a meeting. There is only one reason. Let Zhang Xing give those younger disciples a chance to show up. If he plays, there are not many people who can make a move in his hands. Any one of the 18 stars who is unlucky to meet him will not be able to enter the top 18. "Oh! That''s good. " Zhang Xing nodded and agreed. It''s OK to give him the first prize. Don''t forget, the upgrade task given by the system. He has successfully refined the second level 9 best product, that is, Fengwu Jiutian pill, which can be upgraded to another level. It''s just that he doesn''t plan to upgrade for the time being. It''s amazing to be promoted three levels in a row. If you go to the nine star level again, then... it''s better to keep a low profile! In one day, the top 18 became the top 9 and the top 9 became the top 3. This three strong with Zhang Xing, Tianfeng princess, Zhang Yuanyuan three people PK. The winner naturally has a chance to compete for the first place. But all three chose to give up at the same time. They are all seven star Zun, Zhang Xing three people are eight star Zun, how to fight? The next day, there were so many people on the field. It can be said that this competition is to fight for the title of the first person under the nine star Zun state. This honor is no less than the title of alchemy or array master. However, the titles of the two great masters were taken away by Zhang Xing. All the people in the audience, with their own thoughts, put aside their contemptuous eyes and began to pay real attention to the sudden emergence of the dark horse. Especially the disciples of Confucianism and Taoism and the association of the three pagodas. Niuba literature website www.68wenxue.com They came to the site ahead of time. Look at Zhang Xing. Through what they saw and heard in the past two days, they felt a little guilty. If Zhang Xing can''t be argued down, they will lose their adult. Now they are not only concerned about whether they have confidence or not, but worry about whether they should offend Zhang Xing. He is no longer a small man, and his influence in the southern continent is no different for a while, and is still rising. Alchemy master... Array master... the first person to reach the fourth step of the realm. If you don''t have strong theoretical knowledge, how can you do this. The two groups discussed each other. Decide not to act rashly. Let''s see. They think it''s an opportunity to increase visibility and don''t want to give up. But you can''t do it at will. Once failed, the consequence is unimaginable! At this time, only Zhang Xing and Princess Tianfeng are on the field, and Zhang is far away. But Zhang Xuanmen said he would come soon. After waiting for half an hour, there was a commotion outside the stadium. A thin figure came in slowly. All the disciples and countless fans of Zhangjia began to scream! Zhang Yuanyuan''s face is cold, and he doesn''t pay attention to the people. He just walks quietly. He really gives people a sense of distance. Far away from you, far away... but not strange. It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for years coming from afar to reunite with you. The more he is like this, the more fans care. There are even thousands of female fans crying out loud! Zhang Xing looks strange and murmurs in his mouth. "The level of this guy''s pretending to be forced is infinitely close to the saint." The princess Tianfeng looks stunned... next to he Chapter 1345 Zhang Xing, Princess Tianfeng and Zhang Yuanyuan won the first place in the contest. Scene one, Zhang Xing vs Princess Tianfeng. They came to the center of the field. "Zhang Xing, you saved my life. I appreciate you, but I won''t show mercy." Tianfeng made clear her position as soon as she came up. Zhang Xing doesn''t matter: "girl, show all your strength, once I shoot, you may not have a chance." Tianfeng face a black, cold hum a: "nonsense less, speak with strength!" Then the body of Tianfeng broke out directly. I saw behind her appeared a fire red phoenix virtual shadow, a burning breath suddenly rushed to Zhang Xing. Ascend to eight star Zun realm, bring strong confidence to Tianfeng. She thinks that she has reached Zhang Yuanyuan''s present achievements at this age, and should be the first person of the younger generation. She will not only step on Zhang Xing at the foot, but also beat Zhang Yuanfang''s arrogance into pieces. She said she would never leave her hands, no matter who it was. It can be seen that his pursuit of fame and wealth has reached the acme. Human feelings are not worth mentioning in her eyes. Only the winner will be able to use human feelings. Zhang Xing''s kindness is only to defeat him, and then give him a favor as a winner. "Zhang Xing, you are the first opponent to face my Phoenix body Dacheng. Are you ready?" With a sneer, he pushed his hands forward with all his strength, regardless of whether Zhang Xing answered or not. "The anger of the Phoenix! Burn all who stand in your way The shadow of the Phoenix behind him burst into flames. It turns into a real hot flame, and the high temperature makes the air around it crackle. The flaming Phoenix leaped at Zhang Xing in an instant. Everyone else in the room turned pale. People with a different kind of body are really terrible. I''m afraid that the ordinary eight star master can''t take this blow. How does Zhang Xing respond? And those fans of Tianfeng are more excited, excited and shouting. Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com "Burn him! Burn him The elders of the fans'' family suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Little ancestors, don''t talk nonsense. That''s Master Zhang Xing. If he gets angry, a word will drive us out of xuandu city. There is no way to listen to him. Stop in a hurry. But there are so many of them that they can''t hold down this one. There was a moment of confusion. Looking at the flames, Zhang Xing said with a faint smile: "what Phoenix Fire is just a stove fire." Stand where you are and don''t even move. The fire devoured him in an instant. "Ah! Master Zhang, back off Zhang Xingfen exclaimed. The others looked nervous, too. Only those big men and magic jade mountain people are not worried. What kind of fire can match the ancient dragon fire? No, the fire of Phoenix is so close to being lost. South sky, north sky Prince''s face with a faint smile. Although they have a lot of confidence in Tianfeng, they don''t think Tianfeng is Zhang Xing''s opponent. When Zhang Xing was refining pills, he once revealed the fire of dragon breath, although it was only controlled within the range of the furnace. But they can all feel the terrible temperature. It can only be said that the fire of Phoenix can compete with the firepower of Longxi, but to burn Zhang Xing is no doubt a fool''s dream. What''s more, Zhang Xing has not yet demonstrated the powerful fourth step, the realm of environment. Tianfeng knows that Zhang Xing also has a strange fire, but she has now inflated herself to lose her way. It is not clear who is the real king. Just when she was very proud, suddenly, the fire of the Phoenix suddenly trembled, and then it shrank rapidly. Out of the fire is an ordinary hand. But in the blink of an eye, all the hot flames turned into a small fire group, beating and struggling in Zhang Xing''s hands. Chapter 1346 "this..." Princess Tianfeng immediately changed color. This is her use of Tianfeng body, the use of 80% of the power of a blow. One is the burning of fire, the other is the attack of fighting spirit. But the fighting spirit is like a stone sinking into the sea, and the flame is also taken away. In the same period of time, I was promoted to eight stars, and I still had Tianfeng body, but my attack on him did not cause a ripple. Is he too strong to be countered? However, she did not give up the attack, and her face sank. Three palms in succession. Three burning Phoenix surrounded Zhang Xing. They come fast and contract faster. As soon as he arrived in front of Zhang Xing, he immediately turned into a fist sized fireball, which was played by Zhang Xing in his hands like the first one. "Tianfeng, do you just throw these useless fireballs to play with Four fireballs were spinning on Zhang Xing''s four fingers, and he took a faint look at Princess Tianfeng. "Good, very good, Zhang Xing. I have to admit that you are very powerful, but how can my body of Tianfeng be as simple as you said?" "Look at my nine changes in Tianfeng!" Say, the body has no wind automatically, fly to the air instantly. "Go!" But at this time, I heard Zhang Xing spit out a word. Then four fireballs appeared in front of her. "Hum! You want to attack me with my fire? What a joke... " Just think of this, listen to Zhang Xing spit out another word. "Bang!" Boom! Four fireballs explode instantly. "Not good!" In the south, the prince of northern heaven stood up at the same time and wanted to go to rescue. "Don''t be impatient, you two. Master Zhang has a sense of propriety. If you care about it, you will be confused." Zhang Xuan said with a smile. The two princes felt each other carefully and found that, as Zhang Xuanmen said, Tianfeng was not worried about her life at this time. Put your heart in your stomach and sit down slowly. At the same time, the pupils of Princess Tianfeng shrank. 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com There was no time to think about it. The first change of Tianfeng''s nine changes started immediately. I saw the shadow of the Phoenix behind her instantly disappeared into her body. A stronger breath burst out. Boom! At this time, the energy of the four fireballs'' explosion collides with her explosive breath. Tianfeng didn''t have time to react, but felt the flame coming from her face was more intense than the flame temperature she sent out. The breath is stronger. His head was dizzy, his eyes were black, and his body fell like a shell. Poop! The body hit the ground, did not send out a strong collision, just a spatter of smoke and dust. And then The coma is over. GAH! There was a dead silence! Those Tianfeng fans, who were shaking their arms and shouting, were all holding their arms up and motionless. "The princess lost? How could that be possible? " Their eyes are confused, as if everything is so unrealistic. Princess Tianfeng has just displayed her unique skill, but she has not yet waited to attack Zhang Xing. How could she be defeated? They want to break their heads and can''t understand why. Zhang Xing didn''t do anything, just threw back four fireballs. Those fireballs are the fire of Princess Tianfeng At this time, the prince of Nantian had appeared beside Princess Tianfeng, explored her pulse, and found that she was just stunned. Then he breathed out a tense breath. With both hands playing, the gentle fighting spirit entered Princess Tianfeng and dredged her meridians. After a moment, Tianfeng slowly opened her eyes. "Second uncle?" Full of doubts, I am not fighting with Zhang Xing. Why did Er Bo come? But I immediately recalled the scene. His face changed and he jumped up. "Zhang Xing, let''s come again!" I''m going to do it. "Feng''er, if you are defeated, go to rest." Nan Tian waves his hand and leaves the field with Tianfeng. Chapter 1347 "I lost?" "No! I''m not defeated. I still have some unique skills that I can''t use. I want to fight Zhang Xing again! " "Second uncle, you let me down..." Ignoring the struggling Tianfeng, the prince of Nantian took her to the rest area. After putting her down, she said with deep heart: "if you lose, it''s just a contest." "When did you become so impetuous? Where was the calm and arrogant Tianfeng before?" Hearing this, Tianfeng is not struggling and gradually calms down. The second uncle is right. How can I become like this? How can one become a saint with such a mind? In the past, I devoted myself to practice and never cared about how other people enjoyed unlimited scenery. She only goes her own way! But since meeting Zhang Xing, her heart has been in disorder. I have to admit that Zhang Xing is really excellent. Better than her Princess Tianfeng. So I was jealous No! Don''t let Zhang Xing become his own demon. He forced him to be strong, I stood still! Stick to your heart and go your own way! Close your eyes and breathe quietly. Seeing Tianfeng walking out of confusion so quickly, Prince Nantian nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he has a lot to say. But I don''t need to say that now. Zhang Xing and Tianfeng are not the same kind of people. Although the same level, but Zhang Xinglian a move is useless, on his niece knocked out. What is the concept? Zhang Xing is invincible in the same level. Its strength is comparable to that of the nine stars. Compared with him, Tianfeng is a junior. I''m afraid he can''t catch up with Zhang Xing all his life. Oh! A boy of 13 years old! This side exclamation, there began the second competition. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com Zhang Yuanyuan, with his hands on his back, is still in the posture of pretending to be forced. Looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes, there are also some appreciative colors. When he came to Zhang Xing, he kept nodding his head. "Yes, yes, indeed a young hero!" "The shot you just made just now is to integrate your whole body''s fighting spirit into the four fireballs." "Also used the mind to block, so that other people can not feel the hidden mystery inside." "Therefore, Princess Tianfeng has caught your way "Zhang Xing, am I right?" Zhang Yuanyuan said confidently. "That''s right." Zhang Xing nods: "this who can see, still use you to say?" GAH! Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes jump, how can this boy speak so straight, can''t be euphemistic? Besides, few people can see that. Except, of course, the elders. Among the rest I''m afraid only myself can see it. "If you give Tianfeng another chance, you can''t succeed." Zhang Yuanyuan''s meaning is very clear, Zhang Xing is a sneak attack to win. "Oh, yes, you can try. I only use one move. If you can stop me, I will lose." Zhang Xing light way. "A move? Ha ha... " Zhang Yuanyuan smiles. The others around him laughed, too. They think Zhang Xing is joking and can''t take it seriously. But a sly look flashed in Zhang''s distant eyes. "Zhang Xing, this is what you said. The whole audience can hear it." "Of course, if you want to tell me it''s a joke, I''ll treat it as a joke." Hearing Zhang Yuanyuan say so, Zhang Xing has some disdain in his heart. Want to fight me? Play tricks with me? Not at all necessary! "It doesn''t matter. If you think it''s true, it''s true. You think a joke is a joke." "But I don''t have the time to make fun of you." Chapter 1348 "ha ha! Young man, don''t be too arrogant. We are fighting, not setting up battle and refining pills. " "I admit that you are better than me in both of these talents." "But the strong in this world still depends on whose cultivation is strong, not..." Zhang Yuanyuan said and shook his head. But he didn''t stop. Instead, he changed the topic: "well, I''ll give you three moves." "If you can beat me in these three moves, I will lose." Zhang Xing''s words are not much, but he is very strong, and he can not be inferior. What''s more, he thought that after years of hard cultivation in the eight star realm, he was infinitely close to the nine star Zun state. It can''t be pressed down by Zhang Xing in momentum. "Three moves?" Zhang Xing shook his head and laughed. "What? Not enough? Then let you... " "No, no, as I said, just one move." Zhang Xing interrupted. "Well, one move, one move." Zhang Yuanyuan''s heart secretly pleased, nagged for a long time, and then turned back on a move. "Please Said very natural and unrestrained made a please gesture. Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped. The realm of the realm unfolds in an instant. Raising your hand is a punch. There was no violent breath, no palpitating feeling. It''s like a weak punch from ordinary people. Zhang Yuanyuan''s face is calm, and there is a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Don''t you want to play the trick of throwing up after dark strength with me? I''ve seen a lot of such tactics. I have such a martial arts skill in my family. It''s called superimposed shadow six waves. It looks like a weak hand, but when it hits you, the subsequent burst of fighting spirit is like a wave, and the wave is more fierce than the wave. There are three ways to deal with such skills. The first is to dodge. The second is to fight hard to see who has strong fighting spirit. The third is to unload and draw air into the ground. He can do all these three ways. The first one is obviously useless. If he wants to let Zhang Xing do something, he can''t hide. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com He doesn''t want to use it. Hard work is the king! Zhang Yuanyuan has already planned, no matter what martial arts Zhang Xing uses, he will fight hard. No! To be exact, it is to rebound Zhang Xing''s strength and his own strength. This is another unique skill of Zhangjia, dangqibo! But in his whole body full of fighting spirit, ready to meet Zhang Xing''s punch. All of a sudden, his face was in a trance, and the world in front of him seemed to have changed. I feel like I''m in another space alone. It''s like living apart from the people around you. What kind of martial arts is this? I''m a little flustered in my heart. I''ll try to calm down. At this time, Zhang Xing''s punch has arrived. Without enough time to think about it, he concentrated his mind and all his strength, and arranged a defensive air curtain all over his body. Bang! A clear sound came. Zhang Yuanyuan was shocked to find that his own defense system could not stop the advance of that fist. And their own wave of Dangqi is completely ineffective. It was as if the fighting spirit in his body didn''t listen to him. Your face changes! Also ignore the agreement of a move, want to dodge. But he found that his movement also seemed to slow down. This What''s going on? Shocked in the heart, the idea moved, dozens of defense Zunbao immediately appeared in front of the fist. Boom, boom A series of dull noises came. Defense Zunbao is beaten away one by one. Zhang Yuanyuan keeps retreating. "You are a God in my field Hearing the faint voice of Zhang Xing in his ear, Zhang was in a daze in the distance. "What? Your field? You The field of the fourth step Just talking about it, he hit him in the chest. Whoosh! He felt no pain, and with a buzz in his head, he fell out of the room under the splitting fear. He fell to the ground with a slap and was unconscious. Chapter 1349 Princess Tianfeng was defeated in the twinkling of her fingers, and now she is Zhang Yuanyuan, who is the first in the list of eighteen stars. No matter what you are, no matter what you are the first, all second kill! There was another silence! A moment later, Zhang Jiaren went to check Zhang Yuanyuan''s injury. The same is the shock of coma in the past, the body is not a major obstacle. On the other side, Tianfeng witnessed the World War I, and she was stunned. There is no earth shaking imagination, just a light blow will end. "Feng''er, do you see that?" The prince of Nantian preached. After hesitating for a while, Tianfeng replied, "Zhang Yuanyuan doesn''t know that Zhang Xing has understood the fourth step, so he is not prepared." "No, you''re wrong. Do you think you can escape the silent realm?" Prince Nantian continued. After thinking for a while, Tianfeng shook her head. "You can''t, even if Zhang Yuanyuan knows, what can he do?" "His strength and you are almost the same, although entering the eight star realm earlier than you, but you have Tianfeng body." "If we really want to have a contest, it''s not sure who will win." "Even if you two together are not the enemy of Zhang Xing''s fist!" Prince Nantian said the truth, he wanted to let this proud niece, a thorough understanding of Zhang Xing''s power. "We don''t get close to him. We attack from a distance, one after another, or around him." Tianfeng doesn''t accept the way. "Is it all right to stay away? Don''t you forget the time when he had a fight with his mother-in-law Tong? " Prince Nantian patiently enlightened his niece. Tianfeng instantly remembered the meeting with Zhang Xing on the shady path. "Second uncle, you mean Zhang Xing is faster than us. He is proficient in space magic?" Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net "Yes, my mother-in-law Tong and I have been studying for many days. Apart from space magic, other martial arts skills can''t be explained." "Don''t forget, Zhang Xing was a five-star state at that time." "If now and Tong mother-in-law again on, I am afraid that mother-in-law Tong is really take him no way." Prince Nantian shook his head and sighed. "This If mother-in-law tong can''t help him, aren''t you all the same? " Tianfeng was shocked. Prince Nantian did not answer, but remained silent. Yes, the magic of Zhang Xing is that you can''t be sure how strong he is! If you add his nine eight level dragons, who else can do with him? I''m afraid no one can say that they are sure. Unconsciously, a small ant in their eyes has grown into a giant dragon. "Feng''er, I''m afraid you don''t know that Zhang Xing refused the request of Su Changhe and Wei Junlin, the two presidents." "Wei Junlin directly promised Zhang Xing that he would immediately abdicate and let Zhang Xing go up." "What? He won''t do the post of the guild president of the array mage guild? " Princess Tianfeng opened her mouth and was shocked again. "Ah! The bird knows the ambition of a swan The prince of Nantian sighed and looked at the back of Zhang Xing, who had already arrived at the gate of the stadium. This is not an exaggeration. Compared with Zhang Xing, feng''er and Zhang Yuanyuan are not easy sparrows in the south? They are still fighting for a little bit of fame and wealth, Zhang Xing has already looked at the central mainland. What is a guild President? Even if Zhang Xing was the emperor of the big star Empire, he would be dismissive. The central mainland is a place where saints come and go, and the purpose of Zhang Xing''s going there is self-evident. He is to pursue the steps of saints, his eyes are no longer the South and North, nor the East and West continents. But the whole world! Chapter 1350 three days later, Zhang Xing began to give lectures to all the big men in the biggest martial arts hall in xuandu city. The big boys sat down and listened to the class carefully like pupils. Zhang Xing taught them some knowledge of the realm of the environment he knew. Whether they can understand it or not, it is told to them. If you have any questions, you can ask them freely. Zhang Xing knows everything and says everything. After giving lectures to these big men, there will be elders and hall leaders of various major sects. Mai zhaolun, the president of the three towers Association, who had planned to find Zhang Xing in trouble, also stopped. After pretending to listen for a period of time, they all walked away in dismay. The reason is very simple. People like Zhang Xing are too terrible to be provoked. If you offend him at this time, maybe in a few years, when he becomes holy, will there be a place for them in the southern continent? After seven days of lectures in xuandu City, the families invited Zhang Xing to give lectures. This is to say that in three and a half years, Zhang Xing has almost visited the major cities in the southern mainland. And marked them one by one in the gate of time and space. No matter where he is, it takes only one idea to get there. He also grew up from a 13-year-old to a 17-year-old. Especially in the last half year, no matter where they go, they are madly pursued by countless girls. He is handsome, erudite, young and rich, with strong cultivation and fame. Anyone who marries him will be the most attractive lady in the whole southern continent. But so far, no woman has been able to enter Zhang Xing''s heart. It''s just a bunch of vulgar powder. Besides, he didn''t want to. He found that by giving lectures to others, he also had great benefits for himself. The understanding of the realm of the realm is becoming more and more thorough. Fiction www.xiaos8.com Just a year ago, he finally completely integrated his own way of dragon spirit with the field. For more than a year, he continued to understand the way of dragon Qi. Today, it has reached a satisfactory state. He knew that his spiritual realm was about to enter a new world. That''s the whole state. That is, a kind of spiritual realm that saints can achieve. People call it the fifth step! He and this step is a layer of window paper, only a chance, a little broken. However, his cultivation remained at the level of eight stars and did not choose to be promoted to nine stars. Since he came to the eastern continent these years, he always felt that it was too quiet here. It''s not as sinister as they say in the West. This is a good phenomenon, but Zhang Xing always feels that something is wrong. In the world of practitioners, there are peaceful scenes. It''s hard to see war. Is this normal? In addition, he will see the shadow of Zhangjia people wherever he goes in the past three years. They always appear in front of themselves consciously or unconsciously. This reminds Zhang Xing of Zhang Xuanmen''s smile, which makes people never know what he is thinking. On the surface, although he seems very polite to himself, Zhang Xing always feels that there is something hidden under Zhang Xuan''s smile. Just when he announced the end of the whole course, he received an invitation from Zhang Xuan. With doubts, he came to Xuantian gate again. Zhang Xuan invited him to the secret room. And a large number of evidence to prove that Zhang Xing is a descendant of Zhangjia. It is just that Zhang Xing, one of their clansmen, is a sinner who was exiled to the western continent. Zhang Xuanli used these three years to send countless people to the western continent, until he found out where Zhang Xing was born. Star Empire, Kimura. Chapter 1351 Zhang Xing was not surprised to see these so-called evidences. Because Zhang Xing of this world is dead. The exiled family of Zhangjia is extinct. Zhang Jia has nothing to do with him. Zhang Xuan''s request is to let Zhang Xing recognize his ancestors and return to Zhangjia. But how could Zhang Xing agree. All the evidence is reasonable, and there is no flaw in it. Even if it''s a promise, it''s reasonable. But Zhang Xing didn''t want to and didn''t believe it. "Master Zhang Xuanmen, it''s all in the past, so don''t mention it." Zhang Xing waved his hand and refused. Looking at always calm as usual, Zhang Xing was not shocked by the explosive news. Zhang Xuan also had to admire his temperament. "I know it''s hard for you to accept it at the moment, but the fact that you are a descendant of Zhangjia can never be changed?" Zhang Xuan tried his best to persuade him. It''s just like what he said. When he first saw Zhang Xing, he was startled. He saw the shadow of his brother from Zhang Xing. At that time, because of the struggle for power, his brother failed, so he was exiled to the western continent. Of course, it is necessary to remove the roots. It was only some domestic servants who could survive and reach the western continent, and all the direct descendants were killed by him. Zhang Xing is directly related or collateral, he does not know. But Zhang Xing''s growth history is the content that he must pay attention to. If Zhang Xing had no use value, he would have let Zhang Xing disappear in the world after the contest three years ago. But it was different at this time. Zhangjiahui was prosperous because Zhang Xing was alone. No matter what kind of grudges you have in the past, you can let it go. Zhang Xing doesn''t know the history of gratitude and resentment, even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. After all, his surname is Zhang. "My surname is Zhang, but I don''t care about Zhang Jia." Library 8 www.8shuku.com "I don''t care if you nine stars are here, right?" Zhang Xing light way. Zhang Xuan was not annoyed by Zhang Xing''s rudeness. Always smile. "Zhang Xing, I know what you mean, and you know what I mean." "Frankly speaking, I just hope you can give some care in the most difficult time in Zhangjia." "Isn''t Zhangjia very good? Xuantianmen is also the most powerful Mountain Gate in the southern mainland. Why is it difficult to say?" Zhang Xingdao. "Ah! You don''t know anything about it "Don''t say it''s you, even the younger generation of Zhang Yuanyuan''s age is not very clear." "The war is about to break out!" Zhang Xuan sighed and looked at an 18 meter long map of the mainland on the wall of the chamber of secrets. Zhang Xing did not ask, he listened quietly. After reading the map for a while, Zhang Xuan went to the map on the far right. A slap on it. "This is the southern continent. In the middle is the center of the continent. On the far left is the northern continent. And the birthplace of the war is the center of the continent. The burning, killing and looting once a hundred years have been carried out five times. This time the harvest of leeks has begun. There were no saints in the north and the south, so they were used as vegetable gardens and cattle farms in the central part of the country. Who would like to be harvested and slaughtered here? Those talented people, whether they are big or small, have gone. They went to the central mainland and became the rulers'' thugs. Because of the hope of Sanctification in the central continent, no one can resist the temptation. I also want to go, but how can the forces there accommodate me. If they go one more person, they are less likely to be promoted. Therefore, it is very difficult for people who are not in that circle to join in. " Chapter 1352 Zhang Xing understood that after 500 years of rapid development, the central mainland has reached its peak. Only by waging war can they ease the structural form of various sects. The internal bucket does not solve the fundamental problem and can only reach out to the other two areas. The South and the north are really lagging behind and can''t catch up with the situation. With the passage of resources, talents are changing jobs, which makes them more and more backward. Even if there is a saint now, it will not help. At the level of Zhang Xing, we have known how many saints exist in the central continent. It''s not that I haven''t met one of them in 100 years. That''s because you don''t have enough level. Let alone a hundred years, even a thousand years, those low-level warriors can''t see a saint. There are at least 30 saints among the six major sects in the central mainland. Among them, most of them are one star saint. But the highest is no more than the five-star saint. The patriarchs of the six sects are all five-star war saints. Such a strong force to come to the northern and southern continents, it is like cutting leeks, harvesting their wealth. But these have nothing to do with Zhang Xing. Even if Zhang Xuan said that it was extremely painful, he was indifferent. This is what the jungle is like. He just wants to travel all over the continent and see how wonderful the world is. Then he talked with Zhang Xuan overnight and learned a lot of secrets that he didn''t know before. The next day, Zhang Xing left Xuantian gate. All the way leisurely toward the central mainland. Heron country is located between the South and the central, the whole country is a desolate desert. There are only a few oases in the territory of tens of thousands of miles. Dozens of cities in the country are built on these oases. 97 Chinese www.97wz.net Due to the lack of resources, the country is particularly poor. She is an abandoned child who is not loved by her grandparents and uncles. However, this is also very good, and no one bothers them. Although the life of the people in China is a little harder, it is very peaceful. "The sandstorm is coming. All herons are forbidden to fly. If you want to hurry up, you can go on your own." Zhang Xing listened to the call of the flight point administrator, turned around and went to the hotel next to him, intending to have a rest for two days. This is the first small town leading to the border of heron Kingdom, Shashi Town. For some unknown reason, a large number of caravans and tourists gathered in the formerly deserted town. They were merchants who traveled between the central continent and the southern region. "What''s the matter? The transmission array is not open, and the airship is out of service. I can''t pay for it." "Yes, I didn''t say it in advance, and suddenly stopped. It has never happened before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are constant complaints from businessmen. Zhang Xingmu showed a different color. Is this what Zhang Xuanmen said? The war is about to start? According to him, the madmen of the central continent launched their attacks from the only road of the great desert. It seems that their luck is not very good, it is likely to meet them. He didn''t want to go to war with these people, not afraid of them. It''s about feeling like you need to control your desire to kill. These years of teaching let him feel particularly calm. He didn''t want blood to destroy his mood. He felt that as long as he kept this state of mind, he would soon break through to the fifth step, the complete state of mind. When the time comes to use the upgrade experience points, the nine star state plus the complete state of the saint, it should not be a problem to fight the one star saint. What''s more, there are still 100 lucky draw opportunities. It''s time to raise those dragons to the Ninth level. Chapter 1353 in the evening, Zhang Xing spent 200 pieces of spirit stone to live in a single room. Most of the caravans set up tents around the town. They have goods and many people. There is no place to live in the town. After closing the door, Zhang Xing arranged a magic array, and then hid in the Dragon Island. Call out the lucky draw system and take a look at the dragon. It takes 5 million experience points to upgrade to level 9. Ten dragons is 50 million. And the highest experience in the lottery is 300000. It''s really a little laborious. However, there is no other good way, can only continue to draw experience value. I haven''t used it for more than three years. I should be able to save a lot of good luck. While thinking about it, I pressed it for ten times. Ding! Congratulations on winning ten black dragon eggs! I''ll go! What the hell? I can''t afford these ten. I gave them ten more. Zhang Xing''s face turned black. Looking at the ten nearly one meter high dragon eggs around, suddenly some speechless. Since all of them have come out, keep them. "Heibao! Black treasure He called twice in succession. Heibao''s figure flashed around him and saw the dragon egg at a glance. Immediately, he ran to pick up one with his mouth wide open. "Boss, these are all from my black dragon clan!" "Well, I''ll get everything I need for the upgrade later. You can feed it according to the instructions." After hearing this, Heibao happily rolled the eggs and left. As we walk, we ponder over the names of the ten kids in the future Zhang Xing from the mall for ten dragons to buy the upgrade required items, and then click the second ten consecutive draw. Ding! Congratulations on winning a thousand lucky draw. Well, that''s good. Multiply a hundred chances by ten. I don''t feel flustered when I have too much food in my hand. A total of 1080 opportunities. Continue to smoke for ten times. Ding! Congratulations on getting 300000 exp multiply by 10. Three million. Keep smoking Six million, nine million 30 million, 40 million Ten white dragon eggs Ten golden dragon eggs 918 Novels www.918xs.com Zhang Xingyue is more excited. Yes! Yes! The movement here attracted the attention of the other nine dragons. They were all around Zhang Xing. Once the cursor turns, they shout. "Blue dragon eggs! Blue dragon eggs... " "Poisonous dragon eggs..." "Red dragon eggs..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, there was a lot of laughter in the Dragon Island. Zhang Xingyue is addicted to smoking. "Don''t worry. I''ll try to give you ten brothers for each dragon." Staring at the turntable, his eyes shine, and comfort those dragons who don''t have little brothers. After a long time, Zhang Xing stopped satisfied. "Finally, we met the expectations and got you all ten younger brothers." The dragons happily carried their little brothers back to their nest - cave. Looking at the lonely treasure, Zhang Xing was helpless: "if the system doesn''t give, I can''t help it." "In fact, I think it''s enough to have one of you. It saves so much to compete with you." After hearing this, Jinbao finally got some psychological comfort. It''s right to think about it. I don''t have combat effectiveness. What''s the use of having so many younger brothers? Thinking of this, he took out a piece of medium spirit stone from his pocket and ate it. Fortunately, I didn''t bring out a group of younger brothers, otherwise these spirit stones would not be enough to eat A thousand Raffles have already been used 800 times. Of course, there is still time to spare. Experience has accumulated to 180 million. There is only one upgrade task. It''s the same old way to upgrade an eight level dragon to a nine level dragon. Zhang Xing was extremely excited. That is to say, although he can be promoted to two levels in a row, he can enter the realm of one star saint. At the same time, ten dragons can be promoted to the Ninth level. Their younger brother can also be trained to eight levels. In this way, an army of 99 dragons was born. Whoa! I feel like I''ve reached the peak of my life! Chapter 1354 after a break, Zhang Xing continued to draw. Ding! Congratulations on winning a thousand lucky draw! Ding! Congratulations on gaining 3 million experience points! Ding! Congratulations on winning a thousand lucky draw! ¡­¡­ The systems that have been suspended for three years are all return packages. More benefits, more opportunities! In the end, he saved 11000 lucky draw opportunities. 800 million universal experience value. Zhang Xing''s confidence is at an all-time high. Now he can not only raise all the 90 new dragons to the Ninth level. More than 20 dragons can also be promoted to the tenth level. Once the ancient dragon has broken through to the tenth level, then its combat effectiveness will increase in geometric multiples. According to Zhang Xing''s estimation, the combat power of the ten order dragon can at least equal to the strength of the three-star battle saint. And the road of self upgrading is plain sailing. As long as you can get the upgrade task, you will definitely upgrade the dragon to level 9 or level 10, and you will no longer worry about upgrading. Unconsciously, the sky is bright, Zhang Xing left Longdao. The sandstorm, which had been blowing all day and night, has gone. People in the town began to get busy. Just when they were ready to go on the road. Suddenly, many people looked at the sky in surprise. "My God! What is that? " "The sandstorm has just gone, isn''t there another storm?" Zhang Xing also found anomalies in the distant sky. A glance at the past. "It''s not a cloud, it''s a lot of flying Warcraft." In the sea of clouds in the distant sky, various forms of flying Warcraft occupy the range of sight. On the back of Warcraft, there are different numbers of warriors in various colors. "I''m afraid this is what Zhang Xuanmen called the central invaders." Judging from the scale, it is estimated that there will be at least a few billion people. There will even be tens of billions. Obviously, the population of the central mainland is too large, and the purpose of launching such a war is well known to all. Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com After a short time, these dark clouds that looked like black spots were gradually seen by the people in the town. "Ah! It''s a sand bandit! " Exclaimed a fellow of the caravan. "Fool! Are there so many sand bandits? " The leader of the caravan slapped the man. "So... They are?" The man rubbed the back of his head and wondered. "Those are all martial arts, but I don''t know what kind of school they are?" The leader gazed at the sky with a heavy expression on his face. "Master, we''d better hide quickly!" "Where to hide? They should just pass by. " The leader of the caravan was a little unsure. The flying mounts of those people were obviously faster than theirs. Even if I run now, I can''t run far. Besides, the major sects in the south are not warmongers. They kill people when they see people and rob them when they see things. They don''t know, these people are warmongers! After a while, a small group of about 100 soldiers rushed down the sky. The leader is a young man in his twenties. He is a master of eight Star Wars. He came to the top of the people, arrogantly called out: "you have been expropriated, immediately ride a mount, leading the way ahead." "Expropriated?" The crowd was in a fog. "I don''t know what school this adult belongs to?" A Seven Star Warrior walks out of the crowd and holds his fist. "Shut up, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. If you talk more, you''ll be killed!" The young man''s face turned cold and yelled. The Seven Star Warrior is angry for a moment. He took a look at the powerful breath of the young people and the countless armies behind him, and forbeared. His eyes swept over the Seven Star Warrior, and saw him bow his head and retreat, with a sneer on his mouth. Even the nine star worshippers will be frightened to swallow their anger when they see their army. What''s more, a little Seven Star master! Chapter 1355 the strongest warriors in the town are only eight stars. They don''t know the origin of these people and dare not resist. In my heart, I called out my bad luck. When I caught up with the sandstorm, I was arrested by countless soldiers to be slaves. I don''t know if I can save my life. Although people were afraid just now, they were not particularly worried. After all, the Confederate army never harassed civilians and caravans. But at this time, they know that the incoming people are not good, and they are likely to worry about their lives! All of them summoned flying mounts and flew into the air to wait for the young man''s orders. "Eh?" The young man saw Zhang Xing not only did not listen to his orders, but also walked in the opposite direction. "Stop! Didn''t you hear me Zhang Xing turned a deaf ear and walked on. "Hum! I want to see how many heads the boy has The young man waved to the man behind him. Whoa! Four seven star dignitary fiercely drive the mount, quickly rushed past, surrounded Zhang Xing in the middle. Four people do not say a word, raise a hand is a whip. How dare this boy be rude to Ling Shao? Let''s fight half to death. Zhang Xing eyebrows a pick, I don''t care about you, but you come to provoke me, so don''t blame me for being rude. He did not see any action, the four seven star dignitaries suddenly seemed to have hit a ghost. Bang! Even people with flying Warcraft was instantly bounced off. The body fell dozens of meters away, lying on the ground, life and death do not know. "Why? How dare you fight back? " Ling Shao looks surprised. Is this kid an idiot? Can''t he see that there are 10 billion troops in the sky behind me? Look at his breath should also be eight star Zun, can practice to this realm of people, there is no idiot said. Is he trying to attract my attention, and then make another 360 degree turn, and suddenly kneel down to yield? I guess so. 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com But if you want to be obedient to me, it depends on what you have. I don''t care for idle people around me. Thinking of this, the body moved and fell lightly from the flying mount to Zhang Xing. Just want to open mouth, listen to Zhang Xing cold words. "Go away! Don''t mess with me Ling Shao immediately turned pale. "Boy, you want to die! You''ll be done if you are young That''s a punch. 90% power, even if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured. There are not many people of the same level who can take the punch. What''s more, it''s just a resource poor area in the south. "I think you want to die!" His fist was about to hit the tip of Zhang Xing''s nose, and he saw Zhang Xing speak this sentence lightly. He is very strange, my fists are all here, how can he still have time to talk? At the same time, I suddenly found that... although the people in front of us are close at hand, they are as far away as the horizon! The young man didn''t seem to be in the same space as him. He had a feeling that even if he spent his whole life, he couldn''t hit Zhang Xing! Bang! As soon as this idea appeared, I heard the sound of a bone fracture. The pain spread from the nose to the whole body in an instant. Then, as soon as he was dark, he lost consciousness. But this scene, to everyone else, is another scene. Ling Shao did not know why, his fist stopped in front of Zhang Xing''s nose, but refused to fight. What those people on the front saw was that Ling Shao''s nose suddenly collapsed, and then kept the posture of punching, motionless. The young man opposite Ling Shao never touched a hair. This... Ling Shao''s 100 member team is in a daze, and they are at a loss. Chapter 1356 "go and see Ling Shao One of the players rushed to the ground as he said, and the others followed. When the player put his hand into lingshao''s nostrils, his arm suddenly shrank, as if he had been pricked by a needle. "Ling Shao has no breath?" Murmured in the mouth, nervously explored again. His face changed and he took two steps back, trembling. "Ling Shao he... He''s dead!" "What?" "It''s impossible!" "How could Ling Shao die?" Other players came to check. After a moment, they had to believe it. However, no one saw that someone started to Ling Shao? Look at Zhang Xing, who is indifferent. It must be him. Only he is closest. "Boy, who are you? Did you kill our captain Ling Shao? " These warriors all showed their weapons and looked covetously. "I am the existence you can''t afford. Don''t bother me, or he will be your end." Zhang Xing glanced at Ling Shao Dao. "Arrogant!" "Kill him to avenge Ling Shao!" "Together A seven star battle Zun slashed at Zhang Xing. Several people nearby also followed. Just then. "Ah..." there was a sigh over the whole town! Before the sighs fall, those who rush over are frozen. Raising the sword, waving the sword, punching and kicking the legs... they were all motionless as if they had been performed the body immobilization method. GAH! The rest of the warriors stopped at once and retreated slowly. They don''t know if their teammates are dead or alive. But Zhang Xing''s words are still in my ears. "He is your end!" Watch it www.twotxt.com In other words, the team-mates have died quietly. Ling Shao is an eight star war Zun, and the teammates who have just rushed past are all seven star war Zun. They are not the enemy of this young man''s one move. No, not even half of them. Although Ling Shao is a team leader, his identity is not ordinary. It''s zhongzhouhu super family, the Ling family. He came to be the team leader for fun. They heard that the highest accomplishments of the warriors in the southern continent were the nine star worshippers. Not even a star wars saint. There is no danger at all. The elders said that you are welcome to come here. It''s like killing cattle and sheep and drinking milk at will in your own ranch. Of course, they all understand the meaning. Burning, killing and robbing other people''s homes is not something we can do at will in the central mainland. But in the southern continent, whatever! This makes these young people''s blood boil. They were so excited that they wanted to appear on the southern continent. The elders assigned them the task of picking the richest sect first. All the monks above the five-star reverence in the sect will be killed. They are full of ambition one by one, but they didn''t expect that they met the hard ballast when they just arrived, and Ling Shao died inexplicably. "Alarm, call!" As soon as a warrior called out, he heard a majestic voice coming from behind him. "What''s the matter? Is it so hard to catch a few people and lead the way? " Seeing the coming man, the warriors were in a burst of spirit. At the same time, bow down to see the ceremony. "See elder Ling!" "Ling Shao and several brothers were killed by this boy!" A warrior in the front row said. "Ling Shao is dead?" Elder Ling frowns and looks at Ling Shao, who keeps his fist posture. Go over to check, frown deeper. He was dead, but there was no scar on his whole body. He can''t see how he died because of his cultivation of the nine star Zun state. Ling Shao''s status in the Ling family is not high, but in the eyes of outsiders, he must be an unattainable young master. His life and death image is not big. But Ling will lose face. Chapter 1357 elder Ling is only a errand and a choreographer in Ling''s family. He was a vassal of the Ling family and was given the surname Ling. It''s just like a domestic servant. Slowly came to Zhang Xing: "young man, I am very curious, what means did you use to kill Ling Shao?" "Mental attack, it can''t be seen. It''s better to die earlier than to live for such a long time." Zhang Xing is familiar with their routine. First of all, he asked the source of the other side, and then decided to kill or catch according to the situation. So don''t be polite to them. If they want to fight, they fight in the dark. If they''re smart and don''t mess with him anymore, then everyone''s going to be on their own. He did not want to participate in the Centennial World War I between China and South Africa. "Mental attack?" "Oh, so it is." Elder Ling didn''t care about Zhang Xing''s disrespectful words. "Young man, I don''t understand. Who gave you the courage?" Ling asked. Zhang Xing looked up at the sky and disdained to turn his mouth. "How many cattle and horses will frighten the dragon?" "Ha ha! Cattle and horses? Dragon Ling Chang''s old face was curious: "who are the cattle and horses? Who is the dragon "You, and you, you are all cattle and horses." Zhang Xing points his fingers and waves at the sky. "Jokes, good jokes! This is the best joke I''ve ever heard in my life Ling Changlao Gan laughed twice. The group of 100 people behind him sneered. "Young people really don''t know the awe. Do you know who we are?" Ling Changlao also said. "It''s said that every hundred years, there will be a group of garbage in the middle of the continent to pick up rubbish in the south." "It''s all about picking up rags, but they are not honest enough to steal and rob." "Oh, yes, and homicide. It''s a particularly brutal massacre." Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org "Who would fear such a man Zhang Xing light way. "Ha ha! Young people know a lot about us. Now that you know us, what do you think? " Ling Changlao still didn''t care what Zhang Xing said. He lived more than 400 years old, what kind of swearing had not heard, also scolded, how could he care about this irony. "I have no idea. Just don''t mess with me. I don''t want to kill." Zhang Xing shook his head. "It''s a big yawn Seeing Zhang Xing''s arrogant attitude, Ling Chang and others all laughed. They first hold back, a little smile. Then they couldn''t help laughing. Finally, there was a big laugh. "Ha ha ha ha..." I was out of breath with laughter. Ling Changlao participated in three invasions in his life. Wherever the army went, no matter what level of warrior they were, they were terrified. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of hundreds of millions of troops. Zhang Xing is the first one! "Young man, your arrogance has moved me. You have successfully made me love talents. Please submit to Ling family." Ling Chang is always drunk, not wine, just because Zhang Xing said a mental attack. Although the Ling family is rich in resources, it does not have the share of these servants. It is a great gift of the family that they can be promoted to the nine stars. Don''t even think about the resources of sanctification. Zhang Xing is obviously a method of spiritual cultivation. He wants it, by whatever means. Of course, it must be the first step. "What is the Ling family? Am I worthy of obedience? " "Don''t waste your breath and do it." Zhang Xing is a little impatient. Chapter 1358 "well, since you don''t eat or eat penalty wine, I''m not polite." Ling Changlao decided to seize Zhang Xing and take him with him. He must torture the method of spiritual cultivation. Then he reached for Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing sneered and punched. Boom! A storm whirled between the two. Zhang Xingwen silk did not move, Ling Changlao''s face was stunned. He grabs it at will and only uses six or seven points of strength. The general eight star war Zun can''t escape from his palm. But it was blocked by a blow. It seems that this guy is not ordinary. He must be a disciple of one of the three strongest forces in the south. "Good, good! Young people really have two sons. " Elder Ling praised. Zhang Xing through a fist test, probably know his current overall combat power. You can do two or three things to deal with the ordinary nine star worshippers. However, he did not intend to fight with elder Ling. Or promotion to nine stars, quick decision! Ding! Congratulations on the upgrade! Do you want to upgrade? After rising to nine stars, the system prompts again. Zhang Xing did not hesitate. Congratulations on upgrading! At the same time, Zhang Xing made a second punch. Last second Ling Changlao or a face indifferent, the next second is shocked. Zhang Xing''s breath suddenly erupted. Eh? The power of the nine star realm? He is a nine star master. No wonder he is so arrogant. But... Just think of this, suddenly feel Zhang Xing''s breath is suddenly up. No! This is not the breath of the nine star worshiper... But... he looks pale with fear, and he retreats in a hurry. It''s impossible! The first novel www.001zj.com There are too many impossible things for him. But in Zhang Xing''s place, anything is possible! Zhang Xing was promoted two levels again, and became a saint directly! Boom! A blow like an irresistible force, tears the air, just when Ling elder just wants to step back, hit him on the chest. Poof! There is no residue of flesh and blood in the sky! Not only that, Yu Wei of a punch instantly attacked the hundred people team after Ling Chang''s old body. Before waiting for them to make any response, all of them burst out in an instant... Zhang Xing was stunned. I''ll go! This power is no one! Just entered a star Saint state, the power has not been completely controlled, you do not blame! But the hundred people couldn''t hear. At this time, there is a quiet, the town''s martial arts, businessmen are shocked to look down. The young man was so frightened that he smashed all the warriors from nine to six stars with one blow. There are more than 100 people... and the rest of the Ling family are even more shocked to see Zhang Xing and the empty place around him. There were more than 100 people just now. Now there is no one left, just like Zhang Xing was the only one there. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish "The rest of the family are ahead of the rest of the family, and we are the only ones still pestering here." "Death is not a pity!" Ling, the second ancestor of Ling family, roared for a long time. They are to harvest leeks, in advance to allocate a good area, according to the strength of zongmen, seize the market. However, if anyone goes late and the property in the territory is robbed by others, he will not come back. Therefore, people from other sects did not stop at all and flew over their heads like bees. Can Ling Jiujiu not be in a hurry! The plan was to seize these people to lead the way and seize the opportunity quickly. But I didn''t expect the family to do such a bad job. Luo Li Ba said a lot of nonsense, but in the end, he was beaten by a blow. "Third, you go ahead and I''ll come." Lingjiu road. Chapter 1359 "second brother, be careful, that boy may be a star wars saint!" Old three Ling seven seven road. "Hum! What bullshit Star Wars saint? He is half Saint at most. How can he become a saint at the age of sixteen or seventeen Ling Jiujiu disdains the way. With that, the figure flashed on top of Zhang Xing''s head, and without any nonsense, he slapped his head with a star wars holy breath. I don''t like to bicker before a fight. A slap to death! Zhang Xing did not look up, feeling that this time the enemy is more powerful. It seems to be the breath of saints, but I don''t know how many stars there are. He has just started, and it is not clear what differences exist between saints. But the first feeling was that he could handle the slap. Wrist movement, hit a dragon fist, head to head. Boom! A short, dull sound came. Zhang Xing''s body slightly shakes, Ling Jiujiu takes a step back. Hiss! Ling Jiujiu''s eyes congealed, and his heart was cold. This kid is really a star wars saint! What evil wind is blowing in the southern continent, and there is such a young saint! Even the central mainland has never seen such a young saint! What changes have taken place in this continent? The old Sanling Qiqi, who just wanted to leave, stopped when he saw that his second brother was even with the young man. "Stand by Then the figure flashed to the second brother. "Second brother, is it killing or collecting?" "No, kill!" "Understand!" The two brothers soon finished their communication. They are all of the same mind. Don''t let this young man grow up, otherwise it will be the disaster of Ling family. They stare at Zhang Xing like hyenas, both of which make him feel a layer of goose bumps behind his back. "Want two to one?" "Excuse me for not accompanying you!" Although Zhang Xing is not afraid, he does not want to bother. He has a bunch of dragons as a thug. Why not. Xuanshu Literature Network www.xuanwx.com "Heibao, baishang, Wenjing..." Zhang Xing called their names one by one. Jiulong poked his head out of the nest in an instant. "It''s time to upgrade!" Crash! At the same time, it flew to the sky above the Dragon Island. "Now that we have abundant resources, we don''t care about the experience value of RMB 180000. This time, let''s try the taste of upgrading two levels!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the spirit was full of pride. "Long live the boss!" "..." the Nine Dragons cheered with excitement. Zhang Xing did not say more, directly threw out a lot of experience value. Ding! Congratulations on black dragon''s promotion to the Ninth level! Congratulations on black dragon''s promotion to the 10th level! Congratulations to white dragon... Nine steps! Congratulations to Bai Long... Ten steps! ... the special rhythmic sound of upgrading will be heard in neidun, Longdao. And the 90 new born babies looked at the sky in disbelief and wonder. Ten little black dragons in human form have different shapes, which can be distinguished at a glance. The same is true of other dragons. Looking at their cute manner, I was almost melted in my heart. Zhang Xing thought of Heibao''s childishness and arrogance at that time... unconsciously, he had grown up and was 17 years old! There are another batch of little dragons in Dragon Island. How does it taste like being a dragon grandfather... after a while, all nine dragons have successfully promoted to the tenth level. Come on, boys Zhang Xing waved his hand and Jiulong appeared in the outside world at the same time. At the same time, Zhang Xing looks at a dark knight Molly in a secret room. He and the dark horse knelt down on the ground, waiting for the master''s instructions. Although Zhang Xing came several times, he was ignored. It''s the same every time. When Zhang Xing leaves, he stands up. He couldn''t feel any breath here, and his heart was full of fear. He was afraid that Zhang Xing would forget him. Chapter 1360 when Ling Jiujiu and Ling Qiqi are ready to kill. Suddenly, nine figures appeared behind Zhang Xing. "Call me!" Before the two sages of the Ling family looked at Kowloon carefully, Zhang Xing waved, and with great ease and pleasure, ordered a group fight. Without any hesitation, Jiulong rushed forward in an instant. "You are... " what are you doing... " just after they said a half sentence, they saw the overwhelming fist shadow smashed over. Nima! Swallow the words into the stomach, depressed almost vomiting blood. Fight back in a hurry. But... bang bang! Bang bang! Jiulong''s strength is equivalent to that of the three-star saints. It''s not like playing with them. "Oh! Who''s kicking my ass? " "Don''t tell me any rules..." they were beaten and kicked by Jiulong for a while. Heibao spat at the same time. "Pooh "Talk about the fart rules, where are the rules of fighting! If there is a rule, there is no rule! " Ling Jiujiu and lingqiqi are really mad. As soon as they started their fighting, they didn''t know who was going to break them up. Sometimes it''s hard to prepare for a move, and I don''t know who kicked him on the butt. The pain made them cry without tears. This is the fight of the scoundrel! We are all saints. We should be civilized! In the heart of sad cry. After a while, they were beaten black and blue, completely unable to see human appearance. Zhang Xing can''t help but draw his mouth when he sees this scene. I''ll go! I want you to be quick, not to play. It must be Heibao''s leader again. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com He knew the virtue of Heibao. If you can play to death, you will never die with one punch. After all, he can''t change the nature of the dragon. It''s like a cat catching a mouse. Even if you lose your game, you don''t regret not stuttering. The leader of Ling family has been beaten. How can other elders and disciples stand by. They rushed to save the two ancestors. However, they all come and go. One kicks, one kicks, two kicks, one pair. In the blink of an eye, more than 10000 Ling family members all like blooming flowers, lying on the ground in groups, motionless, life and death do not know. The rest of the hundreds of thousands of people were afraid to go forward. At this time, the two ancestors of the Ling family were dying, lying on the ground constantly twitching. Ling''s family are stupid. Two saints were defeated in this way. Everyone was at a loss. The leading sheep are dying, and they can only watch in panic. "Stop it!" Just as Heibao was about to kick his face, a cold and gloomy voice came from the sky. "Hey! Another bunch of idiots looking for kicks The black treasure head also did not return, the next foot strength does not reduce, the speed does not change, mercilessly kicked out. Bang! This one is right in the middle of the bull''s eye. Ling Jiujiu, who originally had some will, fainted in an instant. Jinlong on the other side is not willing to fall behind. Ling Qiqi was also knocked out. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The alliance family of Ling family, Jiang family, three stars and Shengjiang soup, led more than one million people to appear in the sky. As soon as they arrived, they saw the scene below. None of the other families and families came out to help. They all look like Schadenfreude, and their pace is faster. There is nothing here. Did the Ling family get kicked in the head by a donkey? You can''t do it! Ginger soup doesn''t want to be in charge, but they are alliance families and have to help. Chapter 1361 "who are you Heibao raised his head and bared his teeth and looked at the ginger soup above. "Hum! I''m from the Jiang family in the central mainland. Where are you from Ginger soup from Heibao Jiulong body, feel not weaker than their own breath, know that the nine people of unknown origin, but definitely not from the southern mainland. If he is from the middle of the country, but he is very strange, and he does not know the people. "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you want to meddle in your business." Heibao continued. "I don''t want to be nosy, but I want to ask you to sell your personal feelings. How about letting the Ling family go?" Jiang Tang has only two Star Wars saints in his family. He doesn''t want to fight Heibao Jiulong. Therefore, the language is weak. "Good! Just sell your personal feelings and take them away! " Heibao waved his hand freely. Jiang Tang was stunned. He didn''t expect Heibao to be so talkative. He also wanted to give some gifts. Face a joy, quickly clasped hands salute: "thank you very much!" Heibao ignores him, turns around and returns to Zhang Xing with other eight dragons. It''s not his intention, it''s the boss''s order. After all, there are not many people who can become saints. It''s a pity to kill them. What''s more, after Zhang Xing became a saint, he believed that there would be a big war between the dark clan and human beings. These saints are the most powerful fighting power. Losing one is helping the dark ones occupy an area. "May I have your name, please?" "I''ve written down today''s favor. I''ll pay it back in the future." After Jiang Tang ordered people to take away the two ancestors of Ling family, he planned to make friends with Zhang xingpan. "Our boss''s name is Zhang Xing, and I don''t like to be disturbed." Heibao said. "Little friend Zhang Xing, we''ll see you later. Goodbye!" Jiang Tang hugs his fist and turns away. Bibi e-book www.bibitxt.com Zhang Xing looked at the army of warriors flying in the sky and couldn''t help sighing. "Where there are people, there is war, and the scale of the alien war is larger and more bloody." The caravan and other warriors standing still in the sky have no one to pay attention to them. Naturally, the Ling family did not dare to let them lead the way. But even so, they dare not move. "Well, it''s all right. You can go." Just when they were hesitating, Zhang Xing''s voice came. The crowd was excited and immediately flew down from above. "Thank you very much for your help Several leaders of the caravan flopped down on their knees. Later, other merchants and Warriors also knelt down to thank them. Zhang Xing did not stop, but stopped for a moment, nodded, turned and walked toward the town. But just then, another group of people flew down in the sky. "Come on! Where are you going, boy A rough man riding, with a lion and tiger head flying Warcraft, blocked Zhang Xing''s way. The name of the big man is ba Hu, and he is the first disciple of the leader of the ape Gang mountain. In his thirties, he looks like a gorilla. He is more ferocious. When he fights with others, he can twist off his limbs and never kill him with a knife. His cultivation has entered the holy land with half a foot. They are famous among the younger generation. "Ah! It''s annoying, Heibao. Shut him up Zhang Xing looked bored and waved. Black treasure to make, a flash of figure, the moment appeared in the deception tiger. Decepticons haven''t responded yet. They still look at Zhang Xing. But at this time, the corner of the eye seems to see a dark shadow. Just want to turn his head, feel in front of a black, and then a head fell down. Chapter 1362 the younger martial brothers behind Ba Hu are all stunned. When they saw Heibao, they just knocked their elder martial brother on the head. Then... as for how Heibao appeared, no one could see clearly. "Elder martial brother!" "Big brother!" At the same time, the two younger martial brothers flew to rescue the elder martial brother. Whoosh! The tiger was caught by two younger martial brothers and landed on the ground slowly. They were all relieved after an examination. It''s just coma. It''s not hurt. After a few massages, Decepticons wake up. Stunned for a moment, I remembered what had just happened. As soon as his face changed, he jumped straight from the ground. In public, I was stunned for no reason, and I couldn''t hang on my face. "Who is it? Who attacked me The tyrant''s eyes are wide open, and its fierce eyes seem to kill people. It''s as fierce as it is, as vicious as it is. Even the two younger martial brothers beside him were terrified and couldn''t help retreating three meters away. Shua! The shadow flashed, and suddenly a big black faced man appeared in the tiger''s eyes. "It''s your black grandfather who beat you. What''s wrong with you?" Tiger looked at the black treasure in front of him, just wanted to get angry. But a look at Hei Bao''s appearance, for no reason to play a shiver. The other side is really too dark, can only see the teeth exposed when talking and the big eyes full of blood. The eyes in his eyes seemed to pierce his heart. When speaking, the tiger feels bloody. At the same time, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind that made him extremely frightened. Between heaven and earth, a huge black dragon roamed high in the sky. And he ran like an ant on the ground. One is behind a straw, another is under a grain of sand. No matter where I hide, I feel no sense of security. As long as the black dragon sneezes casually, it is equivalent to his doomsday. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com All of a sudden, he saw a huge cave, and his heart was filled with joy. Summon up the whole body strength, crazily climbed over. But at this time, the black dragon really sneezed. A storm suddenly fell and swept all the material on the earth. Tyrant feels his world is broken. He''s dead! ¡­¡­ "Ah Decepticons are full of excitement, thinking back to reality, and find themselves alive. Suddenly, there is an impulse to thank heaven and earth. "No... no problem..." shivering, I felt very weak. That fear is several times stronger than seeing one''s ancestors. Tyrant is the appearance of evil, and Heibao is the essence of all revealed evil! They are not villains of the same rank at all! Oh, no! One is a villain, the other is a dragon! Sweat has soaked the Decepticons back. "Go away!" Heibao yelled angrily. The Decepticons trembled. "Yes... Yes, master, I''ll get out of here!" Bowing back three meters, he ran to his flying mount without looking back, and then rolled out of the sight of Heibao in the blink of an eye. A few minutes later, the tyrant slowed down. Several of the younger martial brothers'' faces were strange and puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother, who is the big black faced man?" "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" The Decepticons took a breath and patted his chest. He felt that he was cruel enough, but the black faced man made him feel ten thousand times more vicious than himself. If you don''t obey his orders and go far away, I''m afraid the black man will eat him on the spot. Yes, that''s what the Decepticons feel. He is ferocious, but he is not so vicious as to eat people raw. "Don''t ask so many questions, go quickly!" Ba Hu led a group of younger martial brothers and quickly chased the school elders and others. Chapter 1363 Zhang Xing continued to move forward, followed by the caravan of the town and some martial passers-by. Zhang Xing doesn''t care. Along the way, people came to harass Zhang Xing, but they were scared away by Heibao. As a result, a strange landscape formed over the desert. Numerous central armies crossed with Zhang Xing, but no one came to disturb them. Many big sect elders look at them with disdain, and then keep on going. The young disciples looked at them with doubts on their faces. There are also many disciples of the sect who want to show their prestige and teach them a lesson, but they are all stopped by the elders. Because there is news coming from the front, business matters. If you can''t provoke this group of people, try not to. They may have been a hermit family from the central continent. In addition to the apparent super power in the central mainland, there are also some sects and families hidden in the paradise. Their strength can only be described as extreme terror. No one dares to provoke them. According to historical records, a super power once wanted to occupy the Fengshui treasure land of the hermit family. And sent a large number of experts, but all of them have gone. Among them, there are more than a dozen war saints with two or three stars. Of course, this super power can''t give up, but before they organize people, an old stranger appears in the sky above their ancestral home. One hand smashed the main hall of the gate, but the master of the five-star battle saint was pressed on the ground and had no resistance at all. The more than a dozen war saints who disappeared before were also thrown down from the air by the old man. Afterwards, the super power never mentioned a word from the hermit family. So... The hermit family has become a taboo in the central mainland! In fact, it''s not surprising that the central allied forces have such ideas. How can there be so many saints in the southern continent? Schoolbag net www.shudaitxtxs.com A 16-7-year-old young man is a star wars saint, surrounded by nine three-star battle Saint strength guard. They are all strange. What is the hermit family of the central continent? If Zhang Xing knew what they thought, he would laugh and have a stomachache. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing and Jiulong came down from the sky and planned to have a night''s rest in the desert. Now they are all promoted to the ranks of saints, flying much faster than those Warcraft. Jiulong has not changed to fly, mainly because Zhang Xing doesn''t want to be too high-profile. They just landed on the ground. Suddenly, Zhang Xing frowned and took out the magic stone in his hand. I saw the magic stone shining brightly. "This is the magic stone left for Su Changhe, President of the association of pharmacists, isn''t it..." Yes, xuandu city has been in a critical moment of war. The defense here is papery. In the Ling family, Jiang family, Shao family under a round of attack, disappeared. A dozen elders of Xuantian gate stationed here were easily captured by Ling Qiqi and others. Then, the three soldiers began to carry out carpet search. There is only one slogan for them. Grab all of them! All the pharmacists and students of the society of pharmacists are busy refining medicine. What they can do is to provide some pills for the city guards. But just as soon as the medicine was ready and the stove was taken out, the whole guild was surrounded. Su Changhe didn''t want to call Zhang Xing. He also knew that even if Zhang Xing was found, it would not stop the invasion of the central alliance. There are too many of them, and the saints lead the team. Although Zhang Xing is a demon, he is not a saint. Even if he is, he can''t fight against them. Chapter 1364 president Su Changhe was forced to hand over all his belongings. He took the magic stone presented to him by Zhang Xing, but he was reluctant to give up. "Zhang Xing, I hope you can be safe and sound, do not meet them!" Mouth chanting the name of Zhang Xing, not let go for a long time. "Su Changhe, you will hand over other things. Why don''t you give up this magic stone?" "Bring it to me and see what it is?" Ling family a half Saint joked. "My Lord, the magic stone is a gift from my good friend. Can you leave it to me?" Su Changhe pleaded. "For you? If you were not a pharmacist, you would have survived? " "From now on, you are our slave. Can slaves ask for anything?" "I order you to hand it in at once, at once!" Half saint''s face was cold. But just then, a faint voice came from the air. "Why, do you want it?" "Who?" Half saints and others raised their heads in unison. They were surrounded by water. How could anyone come in? When he saw a young man and nine big men, his heart thumped. How could they be here? Didn''t you go into the desert and leave? "No! no I don''t want it. I don''t know it''s a gift from you. " He waved his hand in a hurry, and his face also showed a smile. Su Changhe and others were stunned. They know each other? Seeing Bansheng''s expression, he seems to be afraid of Zhang Xing. It''s not likely. Zhang Xing is from the western continent. He has only been here for more than three years. It is impossible for him to have an intersection with the Ling family. A face of doubt looked down. Yes, it was Zhang Xing and Jiulong. Su Changhe is sincere to him and can''t ignore it. Open the gate of time and space, and it will be transmitted here in an instant. Now wherever he goes, he has developed the habit of remembering coordinates. "Xuandu city Well, the Xuantian gate is under my protection, so you can leave here and go somewhere else. " Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com Zhang Xing thought about it for a while. Since he is back, let''s take care of it. "This Lord Zhang, I.... " Half saint''s heart cries bitterness. Seeing that the fat of his mouth is gone, he is really unwilling. He didn''t want to pass it on. But it''s no good if you don''t go. Ling Qiqi and Ling Jiujiu are both beaten to death by them. It''s not easy to kill him. "Why, do you want me to take you there?" Heibao''s face was fierce, showing his teeth. "No No, I''m going to... " In the heart a shiver, half Saint turns around to run. Su Changhe and all the people in the guild are looking at the muddle circle. One and a half saints of Ling''s family, and dozens of nine star war zuns, were as frightened as a mouse at the sight of a cat. "Zhang Xing, this is..." Su Changhe wondered. "Oh, it''s nothing. I met two of them during the day. They are nice and easy to talk to." Zhang Xing light way. "Good to talk about?" Still listen to some confused. Can we say that Zhang Xing joined the Ling family and gave him a high status? But he can''t be on the same level with the Ling family. How to feel the tone of speaking is the same as the command. Time is not long, surrounded by Ling Jiawu suddenly make way for a gap. Ling Qiqi, Ling Jiu, Jiang Tang and others came in a hurry. "Sure enough, it''s the boy!" Ginger soup in the heart of a sigh. Ling Qiqi and Ling Jiujiu look unnatural, but they dare not show their hatred. "It turns out to be Zhang Xing, Lord Zhang!" Jiang Tang hugged his fist and laughed. The two ancestors of the Ling family just arched their hands. "Mr. Jiang, you two Ling, xuandu city and Xuantian gate, you don''t have to disturb. Go elsewhere." "Are you the star? What right do you have to order us? " Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Shao a two-star ancestor cold hum a voice. Chapter 1365 Shaokun only heard of Zhang Xing. It is also known that the two brothers of Ling family were beaten by his subordinates if it is normal, he can not go to trouble. But now it is different. When it comes to the issue of interests, it is impossible to give in easily. What''s more, they are too many. If they really want to work hard, they may not lose. "Don''t you agree?" Heibao''s sinister step forward. Er! This is not a negotiation. How can we just say that we have to start the rhythm. "Everybody, calm down and speak slowly when you have something to say!" As soon as the ginger soup is not in good form, it will come out of the round immediately. Zhang Xing has nine three-star war saints, only one of them, and the other one or two stars are only seven or eight. It''s not their opponent at all. The other warriors of the family are like mole ants in front of the battle saints, which can not be compensated by the number. "My boss said, you have to do it without face, right?" Heibao continues to be tough. "Boss?" Su Chang River on one side is more and more confused. When did Zhang Xing receive nine guards? From these nine guards, you can feel the strong breath of saints. As for the saints, he didn''t know, but the only one who could compete with them was Jiang family. "Zhang Xing is very lucky, and the saints are willing to protect him." "He should be safe in xuandu city." Su Changhe was much relieved. "You I won''t tell you, I''ll tell your boss! " Shaokun saw that Heibao was too powerful to talk about. He looked at Zhang Xingdao. "We have worked hard all the way to get some resources." "You can''t let us go back empty handed." "Besides, other places are occupied, and we can''t go." "Zhang Xing, just tell me how much you want!" Shao Kun thought Zhang Xing wanted to get a piece of the cake. Zhang Xing laughed and shook his head: "I don''t want anything, unlike you are insatiable and want everything." Happy book www.leshuoba.com "If possible, I think you want to move the house here." "Hum! Since it doesn''t make sense, we should follow the rules. Whoever has a hard fist will be the one here! " Shaokun hard airway. "What rules?" Zhang Xing said curiously. "Let''s have a contest of three, the winner will stay, and the loser will go!" Shao Kun. "Ha ha!" Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked and said sarcastically, "this is your rule. Do you know my rule?" "Your rules? What are the rules? " Shaokun looks puzzled. "My rules are no rules!" "Heibao, give me a call, get them out!" Zhang Xing waved his hand. Shaokun, Jiang Tang and Ling''s two ancestors changed their faces. Just wanted to talk about it, but nine figures flashed over. "Are you still unreasonable..." Bang! Shaokun has not finished, a golden fist hit his face. It was the emperor of the Golden Dragon who made the fist. Shaokun''s eyes were black and his head was confused. Instinctively mobilize the internal fighting spirit to fight back. It''s not a move yet. Bang hit the head again. "Hold on, hold on..." Ginger soup then hit the edge to retreat, flustered to the white dragon white dress to shout. He is the only one who can fight with any dragon without deformation. The other two ancestors of Ling family, like Shaokun, were chased and beaten by poisonous dragon five and Blue Dragon Blue Sword respectively. I''ll go! What''s the situation? Su Changhe, they were all stunned. There is something wrong with the painting style. When did these middle continental families become so weak? Are they here to invade or to beat? Chapter 1366 two fists are hard to beat four hands. Ginger soup just insisted for a while, was magic dragon purple, Red Dragon Red cold, time and space dragon read to beat down. It''s strange that he''s invincible. If it were not for Zhang Xing''s restriction, ginger soup would have to be discarded now. The rest of the dragons are two to one. The two ancestors of Ling family got up in the morning and were beaten in the evening. I want to bite my tongue and commit suicide. Are these damned people members of the hermit family? They are all three-star saints. They don''t have any rules. Beat the two of us one star war saints with a group fight "Stop fighting..." Ginger soup roared. "Let''s go!" Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. If they get angry, they will be killed. It is said that the people of the hermit family never killed the saints, nor did they. It seems that nine out of ten are members of the hermit family. "All right Zhang Xing waved and Jiulong stopped. Four Saints, black and blue, rose from the ground. "Tell all the soldiers in the family to get out of here at once!" Jiang Tang''s voice is a little out of shape. I can probably hear something. The warrior who heard the order immediately blew the horn of retreat. As soon as they wanted to leave, they heard a faint voice behind them. "Leave me everything you''ve stolen." The body trembled, the four stamped their feet, but did not look back. As soon as they flashed, they flew out of the medicine refining Association. Just a moment ago, in front of the hall of Xuantian gate. Some people, such as Wei Yiren, the deputy head of the gate, and Zhang Yuanyuan, all knelt on the ground waiting for their release. People from the Jiang family, Ling family and Shao family rushed into the treasure house and put everything in it into the storage ring. Not only that, but every corner of the gate was ransacked. Take everything that''s useful. And a few Star Wars saints of the three families stood in front of Zhang Xuan. "Zhang Xuan, as long as you contribute all your property, I promise to keep you people alive." Zhang Xuan looked desperate. After three world wars, Zhang Xuan finally rose from adversity. Now it''s less than a hundred years since it was broken in my own hands! Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com Ah If you give up all your possessions, you will die if you don''t, what else will you pay? It''s better to leave all the resources to future generations. He knew that any warrior who exceeded the five-star realm would die. They are determined not to let the people of the southern continent grow up! Poor! Poor people born in the southern continent! "Don''t tell me, do you? Give him some color to see Seeing that Zhang Xuan was going to carry him to the end, an elder of Ling family waved his hand. Kneeling on the ground, an eight star xuantianmen elder was beheaded with a knife. The head with big eyes rolled in front of the crowd. It was terrible "Keep cutting if you don''t say so!" Zhang Xuan bit his teeth, his eyes glazed, and he refused to speak. "Good! Good! It looks like you''re dead set. Go on There was the sound of a machete in the air. "What''s the matter? So early? " "It''s strange..." The elder of one star saint of the three families looked puzzled. Then, the magic voice stone sounded the sound of ginger soup. "Give back everything you''ve stolen." After that, the tone stone went dark and did not explain. "What''s the matter? What you get will be returned? " "I don''t know." "You can''t listen to master Jiang''s orders. Carry them out." "But..." A one star elder of Shao family looks at Zhang Xuan. "It''s bad luck for you. Master Jiang didn''t say that killing people is not allowed. You, the head of the sect, should die first." Then he slapped Zhang Xuan''s head. Zhang Xuan closed his eyes in despair Boom! After the sound, Zhang Xuan didn''t feel any pain and tried to move. "I''m not dead?" Open your eyes and see a familiar figure in front of you. "Is that you, Zhang Xing?" Chapter 1367 "it''s me. You''re OK!" Zhang Xing light way. He was only followed by a dragon named Heibao. The other dragons scattered to other places for inspection, just for fear that the people below would not be willing to kill people before they left. "You What are you doing back here "Ah! Since they have left, don''t come back. They... " Zhang Xuan sighed, what''s the use of your return? It''s not death. As long as you live, Zhangjia will be strong. Although you don''t admit the blood relationship. But it doesn''t change the facts. Maybe I''m Zhang Xuan, and I''m going down from now on. However, it is no longer important. Even the younger generation can quickly cultivate to the nine star master. That didn''t help. In the end, I was killed. Only you, Zhang Xing, can become a saint, if you break into a world in the central mainland. Then Zhangjia will become a butcher from a lamb "Who are you? This is the territory of the Jiang family alliance. You''ve crossed the line! " Elder Jiang thought Zhang Xing was from other forces. It seems to be here to take over. It is very likely that this is the case, otherwise master Jiang would not issue such an order. It seems that I have some friendship with this sect leader. But he''s not going to sell it. If you give up all the treasures you get, you can kill someone. "It doesn''t matter who I am. Your family has withdrawn. You go. I don''t want to kill you." Zhang Xing light way. "Kill me? You two? " The elder of the Jiang family sneered. Just now, I had a slap with this boy, and I felt that the strength was in the realm of a star saint. Although it is surprising that Zhang Xing has cultivated to this level so young, some people''s ages can be hidden. He swept Zhang Xing with divine sense to see if he was an old monster. But the divine sense is blocked. Don''t let others detect it, it''s not what the old monster is! "It''s not sure who killed who. You robbed our territory. It''s really hard to get out of it." "I''ll see what you can do!" The elder of Jiang''s family is not angry in his heart, so he launches an attack and rushes to Zhang Xing. Written Chinese www.bxzw.net The other two elders attack Heibao at the same time. Three dozen two, before leaving, teach them a lesson, it''s better to be sulky. "No..." Zhang Xuan was shocked and cried out in a hurry. "No harm, just a star wars saint, not in my eyes." Zhang Xing said with a punch. Boom! PATA! At the same time, the three figures flew to dozens of meters away, smashing down a piece of rock. This Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuan and the high-level man in the door were shocked. A star wars saint was hit by his fist to fly, life and death do not know? How could that be possible? Remember when Zhang Xing left, it was the eight star Zun realm? This is only a few days, how can you fight a star wars saint? "Zhang Xing You, what are you? " Not sure. In fact, Zhang Xuan''s heart has been a bit of a guess, but can''t believe it. "I''ve just been promoted to one star saint." Zhang Xing did not look back, indifferent way. "What?" Zhang Xuan''s eyes were wide, and there was a buzz in his head. There was a mess. Zhang Yuanyuan is totally stupid. "One star The saints... " God, you''re not kidding me, are you? Is it as easy as drinking water to upgrade? More than three years after the game, he has been promoted two levels in a row? Is this going to keep people alive? He suddenly found that he was the first of the eighteen constellations. Zhang Qi and Zhang Bufan suddenly realized how small he was. Zhang Xing is like a fast growing dragon. And they are like ants on the ground, busy all day, fighting for a little bit of small profits. When they are still complacent about a little honor on their head, Zhang Xing is out of reach. Chapter 1368 the Jiang family, Ling family, Shao family and others were all stunned by the sight of their family''s one star sage. They were afraid to speak out. "Leave everything you''ve stolen and take your ancestors with you." Zhang Xing light way. The three families were all puzzled. How could he know the order given by the ancestor of ginger soup? Is he a member of Jiang Tang''s ancestors? But why did he save these people? If you don''t understand the reason, you just don''t want to. Anyway, Jiang Tang''s ancestors all gave orders to retreat. So, one by one, they took out the stolen things and put them on the ground. Supporting the three ancestors who were knocked unconscious, they gathered toward the foot of the mountain. Zhang Jia people looked at the scene in front of them, and they were really confused. Zhang Xuan, in particular, had only been separated from Zhang Xing for a few days, and he was not only promoted to a star Saint himself. There is a stronger Saint around. Just thinking about it, I heard Zhang Xing speak. "Get up. They won''t come with me." The crowd realized that they were still kneeling all the time. After getting up, Zhang Xuan complexion is complex, looking at Zhang Xing for a moment, I don''t know how to call him. It is said that those who are promoted to saints should change their names to senior. But that''s an outsider. Zhang Xing is a member of his own family. The children of his family don''t know about it. If he doesn''t take the lead, the people below don''t know what to call it. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided not to disclose the secret. Although Zhang Xing didn''t mention it, he was obviously unwilling to admit his identity. Oh! Let it be. "Thank you for your help As soon as he took the lead, all the elders and descendants of disciples at all levels followed him. Zhang Xing nodded slightly and accepted their thanks. Well, since we''ve all helped now, let''s do it again. "Master Zhang, I have a seed for sanctification here. Take it and understand it." What? Zhang Xuan froze on the spot. 139 Chinese www.139zw.com The crowd behind him was also stunned for a moment, and then their faces were ecstatic. The seeds of sanctification are basically equal to receiving the inheritance of saints, which is what they dream of. It''s a shortcut to holiness. This seed was opened by Zhang Xing from Yijin building. Originally, I wanted to find a suitable person to accept the inheritance, but now it seems that it is the same for everyone. Even if Zhang Xuancheng was a star wars saint, he was a weak chicken in front of the central army. But no matter it is the Zhangjia family and other families, after the experience, the will will will certainly be hit. I have worked hard for a lifetime, but in the end, I''m just a sheep and cattle in captivity. It''s a fart. Of course, not everyone thinks so. At least now, the big men of all major sects and families are strong willed people. They don''t want to be slaves. We should break through the shackles in adversity. But it is a pity that they have no conditions for sanctification in any way. Zhang Xuan looked at the floating seeds, and his expression was still in a trance. Happiness knocks on the door, a knock is two. The family is saved, the sage inherits! "Take it now, and I will sanctify you!" Zhang Xing said. Er! What, make me holy? Can you still do that? Zhang Xuan took the seed, but his movements were stiff. He didn''t know what his mood was at the moment. There should be a great move and joy, but he was completely knocked out by this sudden luck. However, he was also a nine star master. After a while, he immediately adjusted his mood. Another deep bow to Zhang Xing. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, put the seed of inheritance on his brow, and began to understand. Time goes by one minute, two hours later. With the help of Zhang Xing, Zhang Xuan understood the fourth step of spiritual realm, the realm of realm. Then he accepted the inheritance of the seed and broke through to a star wars Saint at one stroke. Chapter 1369 although tianxuanmen and xuandu city were preserved, there was a lot of war in other places. Some sects in the southern continent surrendered, and others preferred to die rather than surrender. For more than half a month, countless tragic news gathered from all directions to xuandu city. "More than one million people from above and below the moon shadow gate all died in battle!" "The invaders did not go out to battle the saints, and there were countless casualties." "More than two million people died in the battle in Xiaoyao mountain." "More than 2 million people died in the war in Sishui river." "More than three million people of the Lin family died in the war." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Nanhaiya surrendered." "Tran surrenders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing glanced, eh? Is not the wind family in charge of nanhaiya. In the magic jade mountain, he also played with the wind. The city of tran is the family''s, and also the first-class force in the south. They all went down. Maybe it can save life, but it''s just a drag. Why is there no news from Moyu mountain? Zhang Xing looked through the information and didn''t see any information about them. Ruan Mei and ling''er have low accomplishments and should be able to survive. If you are in danger, Ruan Mei will send him a message. Just thought of this, the mind moved, a red magic stone floating out of his arms. Magic jade mountain is in trouble! The reason why there is no news of magic jade mountain is that they all hide in the mountain under the arrangement of magic color clothes. There is no problem hiding millions in the endless magic jade mountains. Unless the saints use their minds to search. But the one star saints who are in charge of this place are all enjoying their blessings in the city. They don''t have to worry about such a small matter. Plus the traitors in nanhaiya and tran city. Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com After three days of delay, all the people in the magic Jade Mountain were found. In front of the first mountain gate, the corner of his mouth was covered with blood and knelt on the ground with hatred. The mountain road is full of the corpses of the first mountain disciple and the central army. Blood was still flowing slowly from the mountain. It''s not too much to call this a hell on earth. Behind her are ru Xian, Ruan Mei, ling''er, and so on. The three city masters of the Si family stood in front of them, all looking like a villain. "Great elder, why bother? As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. It is not a shame to join the Shi family." "Mr. Shicai is very kind to the ladies. I heard that there are many beautiful women in the first mountain. He has come to protect you." Si Ji, the city master with his hands on his back, walked back and forth in front of the magic clothes. Behind him is a man in his thirties. Eyes continue to flow in the magic color clothes and Ruan Mei, ling''er and others. On the face a pair of pig elder brother''s expression, also flows the saliva. This man is what Si Ji called Shicai. "Well! I''m here to protect you "You see, you''re seriously injured. Go to your room and I''ll treat you." Said to come over, want to grasp the magic colored clothes, but hesitated for a while, changed to catch Ruan Mei. Did not touch Ruan Mei''s collar, and change to catch linger. So back and forth a few times, it seems that I can''t make up my mind. Finally, just wave your hand. "Take them all to the room, and I will heal them together!" Greedy eyes lit up a burning desire, eager to eat the beauty in front of her immediately. But just then a cold voice came from behind him. "You''re sick. You have to be treated!" Yeah? Turning his head slowly, Shi was surprised that anyone dared to talk to him like this. "Is it you?" The three city lords of the Si family were immediately shocked. The two ancestors of Feng family and Feng Wuji also started to scream at the same time. Chapter 1370 "Zhang Xing!" Ruan Mei, Ling Er two people surprise shout. Ruan Mei''s hand is still tightly holding a small piece of magic stone. These foreign invaders kill people when they see people. They rob things. They have strong cultivation. The big elder''s magic colored clothes are not the enemy of their unity at all. Falling into deep despair, Ruan Mei suddenly thinks of Zhang Xing''s advice and starts the magic stone. She knows that these people have the legendary power of saints, but she believes more in Zhang Xing''s omnipotence! But the magic color clothes did not worship her this degree. There was a look of worry in his eyes. Although Zhang Xing is famous in the south, he has become a great master in a few years. No one can defeat the array, elixir, weapon refining or animal training! However, his accomplishments are only eight star masters. Among those who come here, there are many semi saints. The leader is still one star war saint, and it is said that there are also three-star war saints. Even if Zhang Xing summoned nine eight level dragons... "who is he?" Shi Cai looks at the three elders of the Si family. "Master Shicai, he is the sacrificial elder of Moyu mountain..." Sikong Mei said with a smile. "Oh! It turns out to be a man from Moyu mountain. I don''t care whether he is old or not. If he dares to be rude in front of my young master, that''s a death penalty "Somebody, take it for me!" With a wave of his hand, Shicai interrupts Sikong impatiently. It''s just a young man. It''s nothing to offer. After Shi Cai''s death, a semi holy old man came out immediately. Without saying a word, he slapped Zhang Xing. "Be careful!" Ruan Mei exclaimed, and Ling ER was pale. The magic colored clothes struggled to think of it, but her cultivation was sealed and her whole body was weak. "It''s over! What are you doing back... my heart is so sad! But just as she wanted to close her eyes, she didn''t want to see Zhang Xing''s tragic death. Zhang Xing made a light fist. It''s not fast, and it''s not powerful. But that''s the punch... OK novel www.okxs8.com Boom! The sad moment on the face of magic color clothes solidified. Click! The half holy old man''s face changed, his eyes startled, and then he uttered a dull hum. His arm fell limply. "It''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll give you one arm." Zhang Xing closed his fist and said faintly. All of a sudden silence! What kind of cultivation is it to discard half saint''s arm with one blow? Is one star war holy? Can a young man of sixteen or seventeen be a saint? Ruan Mei''s eyes lit up, and instantly she laughed into a crescent. "I knew that Zhang Xing was the best Ling''er''s tense mood also slightly relaxed. You can''t believe it! Zhang Xing became a saint? How could that be possible? "Boy! You are in great trouble Stunned for a moment, Shi Cai jumped up in a rage. "Come here, all of you. Kill this boy first, and then level the magic jade mountain for me!" "Kill all the men, and reward all the women to the brothers!" "That''s the price of your bravado!" As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the assembled horn spread like a ripple. All of a sudden, the Warcraft roared in the sky, and the invaders of the other eight mountains quickly approached. In less than ten minutes, more than one million warriors surrounded Zhang Xing and them in a murderous manner. Ruan Mei, who just relaxed, immediately became very nervous. Zhang Xing always looked indifferent and looked at them coldly. "You don''t know the fear if you don''t shed blood." "Heibao, send them back home!" Behind him, only black treasure dragon. He opened his mouth and gave a cruel smile. "Yes! Boss Chapter 1371 "kill this boy!" Many people are bold and courageous. Seeing that the people under him have almost come, Shi Cai points to Zhang Xing with a grim smile. Whoa! A group of nine star and half holy warriors swooped down from the sky. At this time, Zhang Xing''s order was also issued. All the people felt that there was a flash of darkness in front of them, and there was a cry of ghosts crying and howling in the sky. After the sound, the sky is full of blood! By the time they looked up into the sky, the battle was over. There was only one black faced man in that space. And all the warriors who rushed over disappeared! Only the falling blood rain seems to have witnessed their existence! Jingle! Shi Cai''s heart broke in an instant. He was staring at the sky with a look of doubt in his eyes. It''s impossible! The magic jade mountain is just the so-called first-class school here. How could they have a saint level guardian? And that kid on the ground is two, which is even more impossible. Not afraid! There are only two of them. We have three ancestors! "What are you doing in a daze? We have more than one million people, one team for me, I don''t believe they are forged steel!" Shi Cai roared furiously. Those martial arts men under him showed fear in their eyes, but the orders of young masters with pig heads could not be ignored! They all bite their teeth and rush over. How can the terror power of the holy one be countered by the number of people? The young master has lost his head. This is for us to die! That''s right. That''s what the central coalition leaders meant. They are not the lineage of the family or the mountain gate. It''s all cannon fodder collected. One died, one less. In fact, they do. But the south is much safer than attacking the northern continent. Southerners are mild natured and do not like to fight. Northerners are brave and fierce, and have the same magic nature as the snow wolf. 17 Novels www.17xs.net They would rather blow themselves up than fight for two to be buried with them. In addition, there are not many schools willing to go there because of its vast land, sparse population, and lack of resources. Even going there is also a small scale of dozens of family associations. Heibao stood in the air, watching more than a thousand warriors driving the mount of Warcraft rush forward, slowly extending his right hand. "Imprison!" "Blade of the wind!" Two simple low-level magic. The more than 1000 warriors and flying mounts were immediately fixed in the air. Thousands of filamentous demonic Qi tightly bound their bodies. However, the nine star master or the half saint can''t get rid of it no matter how much power they use. Their faces changed. At the same time, the magic blade has arrived. Puff, puff, puff... the blade is like cutting watermelon and leek. Pieces of warrior''s head fell from the air. The body of the flying Warcraft is cut in two sections. In the blink of an eye, more than 1000 people were all turned into a headless corpse. Neigh... except Zhang Xing, all the others could not help feeling a cool air rushing to the forehead. It''s horrible! Instantly kill thousands of warriors and flying Warcraft of level 67. Just about to rush over, those people all timidly stop, no one dares to die. "Damn it, what are you waiting for? Don''t give it to me!" After the shock, Shi Cai kept retreating, but let his hands go down to die. He wanted to delay the arrival of Three Star Wars saints. "Hei Bao, kill the one who calls the most." Hearing Zhang Xing''s order, Heibao turned his eyes and looked at Shi CAI in a gloomy way. "No! You can''t kill me... Shi Cai shuddered and ran away. But he''s faster than Heibao. No! To be exact, it is faster than the magic of Heibao. "Fireball!" A fireball, like a missile, hit Shi Cai who was running away. Without blinking an eye, Shi Cai became the air in an instant! Chapter 1372 just as Shi CAI was burned down, three figures flashed around him. The three are the masters of Star Wars. "Half a step late!" Shi Yi smile hate hate way. "Who are you?" Shi Wuji looks at Heibao. Shi Daiyang also stares at Heibao. "Boss, are these three killed?" Heibao ignored them and turned to Zhang Xing. "It''s not easy for saints to practice. Forgive them." Zhang Xing light way. "Spare us?" "As if you could win!" "It''s not a small voice!" The three ancestors disdained. How do you feel that the painting style is wrong? These lines should be said by the three of them. At this time, Heibao said that the more they thought, the more uncomfortable they felt. This has not started to compete, so do not treat them as a star wars dish? "My boss said, you three a dog life, get out of here!" Heibao carried his hands and looked scornful on his face. "Who are you? This is our historian''s property. Other sects should abide by the rules and do not rob. Otherwise, I will sue you to the League Presbyterian Council. " Shi Yixiao regards Zhang Xing and Heibao as members of other families. Of course, they all know Saint level talents, but they are unfamiliar with Zhang Xing and Heibao. "From now on, you historians no longer have this place. Leave now, or you will be killed!" Zhang Xing light way. "Hum! It''s not sure who will leave and who will stay! " "Come on, come on! Let''s talk about other things after a fight! " Shi Wuji snorted coldly. "There are only two of you who win one game each. Who comes first?" Shi Dai Yang Dao. "Why bother? I''m enough to beat you three Heibao''s face was proud, and he hooked his fingers at three people. "I don''t know how to live or die!" "I don''t know the size!" "I don''t know how high the sky is!" Three people''s sleeves a swing, disdain way. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight!" Express novel www.ems999.com Hei Po Road. "Since you are in a hurry to find a beating, we are not polite!" Shi Yixiao said at the same time with two brothers a wink. The three men burst out in an instant. But their figure just flew more than ten meters away, they felt the air around them changed. "What the hell?" "What is this?" "It''s like we''ve fallen into the mire!" It''s like a shot slowed down dozens of times. Still maintain the movement of flying, full of panic in the air slowly moving. "No! It''s magic Shi Wuji suddenly said. The other two looked surprised. "Is the other side a demon saint?" "Broken! I am careless Three people face regret. In fact, war saint and devil Saint just changed their names. In essence, it''s the same. If you are separated by the magician, the soldier must suffer a lot. The martial arts in the East don''t like magic. They all think that the rules of magicians are too many and tedious to bear. In particular, the long mantra made them feel too much trouble. It''s not as fierce as the rough skills of soldiers. "Pay attention to defense. His magic has a time limit. As long as he can persist, the magician will escape." The three did not communicate, but spoke out loud. This is also to give Heibao a certain amount of psychological pressure. Heibao didn''t care what they said, thinking about how to play with the three old guys. After thinking for a while, my eyes brightened. A word appears in the brain. "Sling!" Yes! That''s it! "Just hang in the air all the time Next... "Magic Arrow!" "Magic Arrow!" "..." always hit with Magic Arrow. The three ancestors of the historian are almost angry! Chapter 1373 Heibao didn''t use all his strength. The magic arrow hit the three ancestors of the historian, just like a needle. "Black boy, we don''t hurt at all. It''s just like tickling. You can change some powerful ones!" In my heart, I hate it, but I have to put on a look of contempt on my face. The three old guys mobilized their strength to swim slowly. "Oh?" Heibao looks suspicious. "No! Isn''t the Magic Arrow torture in place "Then change to another magic!" Next... "Thunderbolt and lightning! Thunderbolt, lightning "Thunderbolt and lightning..." has always been the third level magic of thunderbolt and lightning. Click! Click! Three flashes of lightning directly split the three ancestors, like ghosts! His hair was messy and his face was black. There was a lot of smoke in my mouth. Seeing this, the whole audience was shocked. Even a star''s face has a very strange look. Shi Jiajun felt hair all over his body and couldn''t help but shiver. If this comes a few more times, the ancestors will not be chopped to death? The people of mooyu mountain have already forgotten where they are. When Heibao trapped three people and tortured them with magic arrows, they were all absorbed in it. Three star wars can''t beat a demon Saint... no! That''s the black dragon! Many people in Moyu mountain know that this black faced man is the eighth order dragon beside Zhang Xing. However, how many levels can you easily hang and hit three dragons with one star wars saint? It''s terrible! It''s impossible to imagine the speed of human and dragon upgrading... Fast enough! Tough enough! Two minutes later, the three ancestors were able to move six meters. He was afraid that the three old men would surrender early, so he gave them a glimmer of hope. "Big brother, I feel the magic power is coming to an end." "Second brother, you feel right. The harder he cuts, the faster the magic will lose efficacy." "Big brother, there is still more than ten meters away. We will stick to it. As long as the magic is loose, it will be the moment when we get out of trouble!" Three people are full of expectation! Gritting his teeth and holding on, he felt his flesh was roasted by lightning. Ten meters! Just listen to the book www.97tingshu.com Nine meters! All three felt their hearts were about to pop out. I''m so excited, victory is just around the corner! Heibao was still excited and kept calling for lightning. Eight meters! Seven meters! "Black boy, as a magician, if you don''t run at this distance, you are floating!" The three were secretly pleased. Heibao seems careless, but actually he is smart. The strength is there, and he is not allowed to keep a low profile. Six meters! Five meters! The three felt that they were moving faster and faster. His face could not hide the joy of victory. Fortunately, his face was dark and he was not seen by the black boy. Four meters! Three meters! Two meters! At this moment, they feel relaxed! Great! Time for black boy''s magic. Finally returned to normal. "Hey, hey The three laughed at the same time. "Hey, hey, hey!" Heibao also laughed. The three were stunned. "You, a magician, can laugh at three soldiers at such a close distance?" "Black boy, your heart is too big!" "Now it''s our turn to torture you." How can the three not know that Heibao is teasing them. "Is it? In fact, I let you here on purpose. " Hei Po Road. "Oh? Why? " Shi Yixiao asked. Heibao raised his feet, according to Shi Daiyang''s stomach is a kick. Whoosh! Shi Daiyang wanted to defend and fight back. But his strength does not allow, can only watch oneself be kicked! "Just to kick you." Heibao slowly retreated and dusted his trouser legs. Chapter 1374 ga... Shi Yixiao and Shi Wuji are in a daze at the same time. The third brother was kicked away by this magician? How could that be possible? Do magicians have such power? There are countless question marks flying out of my head. All of a sudden, they changed their looks and said, "you are not a magician, but..." Pa Pa Pa Pa! "Congratulations on your guess!" Heibao clapped his hands. "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts!" Shi Yixiao and Shi Wuji are suddenly sad. He teased me again! However, the third brother was unprepared. It was normal to be attacked secretly. Don''t they have two brothers now! "Fuck him!" Two people are very tacit understanding at the same time to attack Heibao. It''s just... they can''t be faster than Heibao. Bang bang! Whoosh! Two figures flew out. With a click, he fell to the ground at the same time. Next to them lay the third younger brother, who was also unconscious. All of a sudden there was a dead silence! Their eyes to Heibao are full of fear! This person can''t be provoked! At least historians don''t have that strength. Among them, the most scared people are the three ancestors of Si family and the ancestors of Feng family. They are traitors. They not only betrayed themselves, but also betrayed many sects including magic jade mountain. Now, Zhang Xing''s strong return, crushing three one star saints at one stroke, can they not worry about their own accounts after autumn? Retreating quietly, they tried to hide as far away as possible. But at this time, Zhang Xing turned his head and looked at them. Clunk! 58 reading www.dushu58.com Si family and the wind family ancestor''s heart sinks, the dark way is not good. I want to laugh, but the smile is worse than crying. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move. "It''s a waste of food to keep rubbish like this. Kill it." Zhang Xing then turned to ignore them. Poop! The two ancestors'' legs were soft and pale, so they knelt down. "Zhang... Mr. Zhang Xing... I, we are forced. Please, please forgive us!" As he spoke, he banged his head like garlic. Zhang Xing was indifferent and did not show any sign. Heibao threw out a fireball and devoured them instantly... "hum! This is what happens to traitors Black treasure disdains a way. All historians dare not look up. For fear of being noticed and implicated. Things are different from the script! Those big guys said that the good road crush doesn''t exist at all. This is only a few days, on the iron plate. However, the other side is in line with the characteristics of southerners, soft hearted, did not kill three one star ancestors. Don''t they know the truth of letting the tiger return to the mountain? ... people were trying to ask who could kill them back, so they heard a voice. "Leave everything you have and get out of here!" "Remember, I don''t care what''s going on outside. Magic jade mountain is the forbidden area of the whole oriental continent. From now on, those who break in will die!" Zhang Xing said faintly. He knew that if we didn''t build Wei, there would be Wang''s family and Li''s family after they left the historians.... among the hundreds of billions of troops in Central China, some people would not see their coffins or shed tears. The invasion war will not be able to calm down for a few years. He decided to stay here. Of course, Xuancheng is also included. The family members of the history who fled in confusion heard Zhang Xing''s words, but they didn''t care. What are you arrogant about? There are many more powerful forces than our historians. Wait for us to invite the elder who owns the three-star battle Saint family to come over! When the time comes, ha ha... will Chapter 1375 when all the Shi family members were gone, the magic colored clothes, the eight mountain masters and other senior personnel all arranged their clothes. Respectfully came to Zhang Xing. Flop down on your knees! "See Zhang Gong Feng!" "See you, Lord Heibao!" After that, the remaining 100000 disciples also knelt down. "See you, Master Zhang!" "See you, Lord Heibao!" Zhang Xing did not immediately speak, but looked at the whole audience. The number of disciples has dropped ten times to over 100000. What a loss. If you think about other places, it won''t be much better. He didn''t want to be in charge of these wars, and he didn''t have the ability to manage them. Can only guard here, waiting for the central army to leave. He''s not the Savior. He can''t control the cannibalism of human beings. "Get up." Zhang Xing takes back his eyes and says faintly. Magic color clothes and others stand up. Although there is a heavy sadness between the eyebrows, but there are also excited joy. To know Zhang Xing can be said to be the blessing of her magic colored clothes, but also the blessing of the whole magic jade mountain people. Zhang Xing did not speak, and they did not dare to speak. The authority of the saints is unimaginable. Even if Zhang Xing did not deliberately emit the breath of saints, they would feel uneasy. However, everyone looked up at Zhang Xing with reverent eyes. He is our legend! Those who are lucky to survive are very lucky. Our Zhang offering is holy! Our magic jade mountain has become the first sect in the southern continent to have the power of saints! Even in the face of the central army is still strong. There is still a lot to worry about. The form of the southern continent, as they already know, is a catastrophe. Can Zhang Gong Feng save the whole mount of magic jade in such a complicated form? Three days later, the magic jade mountain made a new plan, and all the disciples, elders, and mountain masters returned to the first mountain. Zhang Xing was regarded as the great elder by all people. Library 8 www.8shuku.com He is also the leader of the first mountain gate. The other door master retreats and becomes the secondary door master. But Zhang Xing regardless of the Mountain Gate things, everything or by the magic color clothes and others to discuss. Nine dragons were arranged in three places by Zhang Xing. Hei Bao, Bai Chang and Ying Long Wenjing are guarding the magic jade mountain with him. Dragon five, time and space dragon idea, red dragon and red cold garrison in xuandu city. Golden Dragon Emperor Zheng, blue dragon and blue sword, magic dragon a Zi stationed in Xuantian gate. Such strength, I believe that the central army will not easily come to provoke. However, there are some people who don''t believe in evil to come to death. Boom! Suddenly thunder broke out over Moyu mountain. It rained over the Xuantian gate. There was a storm over xuandu city. Three armies appeared at the same time over the three sides. Zhang Xing looked up at the sky, and a giant dragon appeared in the dark clouds. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. The Shi family didn''t accept it. They wanted revenge. As I said, there will be no amnesty for those who come again! At this time, the magic color clothes and others came to Zhang Xing''s residence. Zhang Xing sat cross legged, drinking tea. He came over and bowed, "elder! There''s something unusual in the sky, I suspect... " " nothing, they''re coming with the Dragon Legion. " Zhang Xingduan tea cup, slowly taste. "Dragon army?" The faces of the people changed. "So... What shall we do?" Magic color clothes worry way. "You don''t have to do anything, just watch the play." Zhang Xing light way. "Going to the theatre? Elder, that''s the Dragon army "According to the establishment of the eastern continent, each regiment of the Dragon army must have at least 200 to 300 dragons." "But if the whole regiment, at least ten regiments." "Even if we can''t all of them, we have to have about 500." Rufeng elder introduced. Chapter 1376 "it doesn''t matter. All their dragons grew up eating grass, while mine grew up eating meat." "Have any of you ever seen a group of sheep dare to eat a wolf?" Zhang Xing put down the tea cup, stood up and slowly walked out of the hall. Hei Bao, Bai Shang, Wen Jing followed. At this time, there are really three teams of dragons in the dark clouds, looking at the magic jade mountain with great vigour. "That''s what you''re talking about, brother Shi?" A ten level Tyrannosaurus Rex standing on top of a body of black armor to the side of the Shi Yi smile. "Brother black leopard, this is where there are two saints. One is a star worshiper and the other is a two-star saint of magic and martial arts." Shi Yi said with a smile. "Well! Are you sure they''re not from mainland China? " Asked the Panther. "I''m sure they''re from Moyu mountain. I heard that the young man was still a sacrifice to the elder." Shi Yi said with a smile. "That''s good. Let''s go down." The Panther nodded and looked indifferent. He brought three hundred and nine ten order dragons. In the central continent, Tyrannosaurus Rex is infinitely close to the ancient giant dragon in terms of shape and blood. In addition to guarding several real ancient dragons in various sects or families, Tyrannosaurus Rex ranks second. Of course, there are several kinds of Tyrannosaurus, but they belong to other families. A group of people stood on the back of the dragon and landed more than ten meters above the heads of Zhang Xing and others. "Big brother Panther is the young man in front of him and the big black faced man beside him." Shi Yixiao points to Zhang Xingdao. "Young man, I heard that you boasted about Haikou and said that as long as the central army dares to step here for half a step, there will be no amnesty?" The black leopard was condescending with a look of contempt. He himself is a two-star war saint, and behind him there are nine ten level magic Tyrannosaurus. The general three-star battle Saint doesn''t pay attention to it. Naturally, Zhang Xing is despised. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com "Yes, I said it." Zhang Xing light way. "Tut! So many of us, and more than 300 dragons have already stepped into countless steps. What do you say? " The black leopard sneered. "All of them, of course!" Zhang Xing glanced at more than 300 fierce Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, and his eyes showed some disdain. "Ha ha... What a big tone!" "Don''t think that if you can beat the three saints of historians, you can be arrogant." "The strength of the central army can''t be as bad as you think. You are just a frog in the well." "Well, I''ll stop talking to you." The Panther turned to look at the three hundred Tyrannosaurus Rex behind him. "Dragons, tear up this hill and all the ants on it!" As soon as the voice fell, three teams of dragons roared in unison, and their power was overwhelming. At first glance, it is a trained dragon. There is no need to fight with the Dragon Warrior if the dragon is above seven or eight steps. These nineties are not needed. The three dragons were just about to separate to attack the first mountain. But there was a flash in front of me. Two big men and a woman blocked the way. These three people are Heibao. "Haha! You dragon cubs, you''d better stay here. You are obedient and obedient Heibao said. "If you''re not good, you two dragon grandfathers and one dragon grandmother will fart!" Wen Jing continued. "Why don''t I tell the boss to leave these dragon cubs and show us the gate?" White dress Eye Bead son turn, suddenly come up with a wonderful idea. Chapter 1377 "yes, it''s a good idea. The boss didn''t want to kill dragons, but he could take them in!" Heibao nodded. "Do what you say, brothers, change your body!" The dialogue between the three dragons made the Tyrannosaurus Rex unable to understand, but very angry. The three little human beings dare to call them dragon cubs and call themselves dragon grandfathers and grandmothers. Grandfather can''t bear it, but grandma can''t bear it! His face was full of anger, just wanted to break out, but saw three tiny human breath change. There was a sudden commotion among the tyrannosaurus. There was a look of horror in his eyes at the same time. They smelled a palpitation from the three. There is also a familiar smell. "Roar!" Heibao is instantly deformed. Roaring out, at the same time showing in front of the public is a huge black shining ancient black dragon! "This..." "ten level ancient dragon?" The Panther''s face changed. Of the three teams, only the nine level ten Tyrannosaurus are still calm. There was a flurry on the faces of the other nine order Tyrannosaurus Rex. The suppression of breath and blood are all reflected in Heibao. It was on purpose. Every Dragon likes to show its powerful power, and Heibao is no exception. Then came the second shock! "Roar!" It''s a dragon roar full of ancient flavor. The ten stage white dragon also became a dragon. The power of the two dragons spread out in an instant. Three teams of Tyrannosaurus retreated. The look in the eyes changed from panic to fear! "This... The second tenth order ancient dragon?" The panther was in a terrible mood. He knows the power of the ancient dragon. A ten level ancient dragon can single out a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com Including nine ten order Tyrannosaurus. Now there are two at once, and they have almost no advantage. But there is still the power of a war! But the third wave of awe followed! Roar! Long Wenjing became a colorful Ying long. Nima! Three! The face of the Panther showed a look of panic. The three teams of Tyrannosaurus are back again. The cold light and fear were gone. Instead, his head is low and proud, his eyes droop, and he looks smart. "Three ten steps..." magic color clothes and other people''s mouth. It''s just too unrealistic. In less than four years, it has risen from the eighth level to the tenth level... there are only three here, three in xuandu city and three in Xuantian gate. God... Are they all ten steps? Although the nine ten level Tyrannosaurus are not as clever as other dragons, they dare not be presumptuous. However, after a brief shock, the Panther immediately brainwashed the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Don''t be afraid. They only have three dragons, but we have more than 300. Don''t you want to compete with them?" "I don''t believe you can''t beat the three of them together!" "Lift up your haughty heads and fight "Only when you overcome your own fear, you can overcome them!" "..." after some brainwashing, Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to recover a bit of ferocity, and they keep yelling. It seems that he is not satisfied with Heibao Sanlong. Hei Bao sneered: "I''ll beat you first! Let these dragon cubs suffer Then he rushed out. Bai Chang and long Wenjing also followed. The target of their three dragons is the nine ten level Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if the strength is not as good as Heibao three dragons, the nine Tyrannosaurus Rex still chose to fight! The two sides suddenly collided with each other, but the next scene is to let the Panther''s heart sink to the bottom of the sea. Chapter 1378 "bang! Bang! Bang There was a constant crash in the sky. With the sound of flying out of the Dragon shadow. See black treasure three dragons brave and invincible, a claw to fly a Tyrannosaurus, a tail swept a tyrannosaurus. It is also a ten level dragon, but the strength difference is too big. The black treasure three dragons did not stop, but chased the evil Tyrannosaurus. A tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus has not been able to stabilize his body, but Heibao catches up. Then there was another claw. The other one was dazed by the white cloth, and the dragon''s tail swept over again. ... within ten rest time, all nine Tyrannosaurus Rex were beaten and fell to the ground, and their bodies were constantly twitching. In the audience, only Zhang Xing looked at her faintly, without any waves on her face. And everyone else was stunned. Those three ancient dragons are so powerful. Compared with them, Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t be called Dragon. It''s nine big snakes that look like dragons! The name of Tyrannosaurus does not match their identity. Heibao and their three dragons are the real Tyrannosaurus Rex. The other three teams of eight or nine level Tyrannosaurus Rex shivered down from the air, one by one lying on the ground, saying that they did not dare to fight. But it''s still a little short of submission. This curtain falls in the black treasure three longan. They nodded at the same time and landed. "Submit to me, or you will die!" Heibao held out his huge claws and pointed to the nine ten order Tyrannosaurus like a man. How could Tyrannosaurus be willing to surrender. Defeat is defeat, and surrender is submission. They cannot be compared. Every Dragon is a life of violence and freedom. They have a friendly and cooperative relationship with mankind. There is no real relationship between master and servant. "Lord Black Dragon, we have lived with these people since we were young, and we have deep feelings. We can''t betray them!" Written Chinese www.bxzw.net A tyrannosaurus murmured. "Fool, I''m not asking you to betray me, but to play with us." "Our eldest brother, here, is the handsome and unrestrained Zhang Xing standing over there, who is charming and charming, who is loved by everyone and whose flowers bloom." "Do you know how long it has been since we were born?" Heibao stopped for a moment. "How could it be more than two or three hundred years?" The Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Zhang Xing and thought that Heibao was going to talk about his heroic deeds. But I didn''t expect that the topic of Heibao changed and suddenly another thing happened. Listen to the truth, a little confused. "Two or three hundred years? Cut! You think we are you "Tell you, it only took ten years!" Finish saying a face arrogant posture. "What? Only ten years? It''s impossible! " Tyrannosaurus was shocked and questioned. "It''s impossible. When it comes to this, the topic has to turn to my boss." "He is an omnipotent realm of God, capable of reincarnation." "Do you know what the divine realm is?" Magic Tyrannosaurus mechanical nod: "know, is the legend after the breakthrough of the realm of saints." "My eldest brother is, do you think that shenjingda can train us to the tenth level of difficulty in ten years?" Heibao went on talking. In his inheritance memory, there are martial artists with divine realm, but they all appeared in ancient times. In the recent 10000 years, human beings have never had such great power. "No difficulty!" Tyrannosaurus is stupid nod again. "Let me show you my snacks." Heibao''s mind moved and grabbed a handful of pills from the space. "Four level blood vessel pill!" The spirit of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The breath was rapid at once. The other eight are eager. Chapter 1379 when the nine Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at the fourth level blood vessel pill, his eyes showed a pleading look. Heibao put the pill into his mouth and chewed it. "These are all refined for us by the boss. Now it''s useless for us to take this kind of pills. The boss said that we should eat bubble gum." "You see, it''s really bubble blowing, and it''s sweet." "Pa!" Heibao said, blowing a big bubble. Nine evil Tyrannosaurus staring at black treasure''s mouth, also can''t help but a few of the mouth, but also lick the corner of his mouth with his tongue. True slander''s death. "Spit At this time, Hei Bao vomited the blood vessel Dan in his mouth to the ground. "We usually spit out the sweetness after chewing it." "And then eat new ones." Then he took out a four level blood Dan bar Ji chewed up. Looking at the black Baozhuang forced, Zhang Xing also looked with relish. But everyone except him could not understand what Heibao was talking about. Even the Panther can only understand a few words. What they said was not everyday language. They were more professional and could not be understood by ordinary people. The nine Tyrannosaurus were completely confused. Looking at the bloody pill residue vomited to the ground by Heibao, they all want to lick it up. But they dare not. "Let you follow me. The boss wants to give you a good fortune. If you want to upgrade to the 11th level, it is estimated that none of you can''t do it for hundreds of years." Heibao continues to brainwash. "Let you come here without signing a contract. Come and play for a few days. If you are not satisfied, you can leave at any time." These theories of Heibao were all heard from Zhang Xingna. When there is nothing, Zhang Xing tells them stories about the earth. Heibao seems to be more curious than any other dragon. He''s listening and remembering. It won''t be available soon. He knew the tyrannosaurus very well. 258 novel network www.258xsw.com At the beginning, Zhang Xing used this method to make him submit. Now it works just as well with Tyrannosaurus. After a fierce ideological struggle, the Tyrannosaurus Rex finally lowered its head. They are not afraid to fight, but they will die. In the blood of the dragon clan, we can''t accept the humiliating death. Now that we don''t have to die in battle, the black dragon has promised to stay and see the situation for the time being. The main reason is that the temptation of level 4 blood vessel pill is too great. Who doesn''t want to have pure ancient dragon blood? "Good! We promise you and hope you will keep it The nine Tyrannosaurus discussed about it and finally made a decision. "Lord Black Dragon, we have another request!" The representative of Tyrannosaurus said. "Say it Black treasure light way. "We can help you guard the gate, but we can''t let us attack the Panther family. Besides, please let them go." Devil Tyrannosaurus biting its teeth. "Oh, just such a small thing, I''ll say yes." Black treasure waves dragon claw, do not care about the way. "Oh, by the way, ask the Dragon cubs over there. If they want to stay, they can stay. If they don''t, they can go." After listening to Heibao, he hesitated for a moment, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex flew over to communicate. In fact, they don''t have to communicate with each other. They are the boss of nine ten levels. It''s not a matter of a word whether they leave or stay. A moment later, Tyrannosaurus returns. "Lord Heibao, they want to stay." Heibao''s heart is full of joy. In addition to the use of violence, there is also a skill, which is lobbying. The enemy surrendered just by talking. The boss said that such a person is the most intelligent person in the world. There is master Kongming on earth. He thinks he is better than master Kongming. Master Kongming was persuading people to surrender, and he was persuading dragon to surrender! Chapter 1380 the Panther looks at the situation in front of her inexplicably. He had a feeling that something was wrong. In a few words, he listened to the tyrannosaurus as if he had agreed to some conditions. Then, three teams of Tyrannosaurus Rex flew into the air in a neat line. The picture is wrong! The black leopard and the three ancestors of historians are in a fog. How does the tyrannosaurus line up on both sides of the young man. It''s the enemy there. We''re friends here. Is there a mistake? He was shocked You... " The representative of the tyrannosaurus came to him and said a lot of words. The Panther finally understood. With big eyes and unbelievable face. "What? You said you were going to stay here and practice? " "God, I didn''t hear you wrong. Do you want to stay here and practice?" What''s more, the treatment here is good. When you have learned something, you will go back to protect the Panther family. Who believes in this? It''s just you stupid people. No way! I''m going to debunk their plot! Just want to do the thought work of Tyrannosaurus Rex, see the black treasure beside one stare. "I have promised brother Tyrannosaurus not to kill you. Please leave now." "This I You... " Heibao wants to cry without tears! Tyrannosaurus is full of blood vessel pills. Black eye dew killing machine. The Panther and others looked at this and that, and found that none of them could communicate. I came all the way with me to send 300 dragons to the magic jade mountain! It doesn''t make sense. Just leave for a while and think of another way. Indignant leave, more want more angry. I saw a ten meter high rock on the mountainside, which was smashed by a kick in the past. He turned his head and saw the three old historians who had no voice. Night Chinese www.yeyezw.com Blame them? It doesn''t seem to have any practical significance. To blame, it is the white eyed dragons who are not firm. Your sister, this is not face to face! When the other side offered a high salary, the group of young wangbaduzi immediately changed jobs. White eyed dragons, a group of immature white eyed dragons! We can''t just let it go. We have to get the tyrannosaurus back. Get help from other families. Anyway, the tyrannosaurus said it would not attack their family. Magic jade mountain or the original point of strength, please a few more three-star war saint to it. ¡­¡­ At the same time, fierce fighting has been launched over xuandu city and xuantianmen. Poisonous dragon five, time and space dragon thought, red dragon and red cold in xuandu city can ignore that set. As long as they dare to invade, they will be killed. The three dragons turned into dragons, and those central armies who killed them fled. God! When did the southern continent have three more ten level ancient dragons. They are so ferocious, the leader of a star wars saint, just a face-to-face by them to fly. They didn''t come back until the end of the war The sky above xuantianmen is the same. All the enemy troops are killed by the three dragons headed by the Golden Dragon Emperor. For a time, these two places became a hot topic among the central army. Those who have never been to the holy level power are despised. Think the rumor is untrustworthy. However, they are busy attacking other places and have no time to visit these two places for the time being. They will come when they are finished. Those who suffered a star wars saint is very glad that they can survive. Although I don''t know why the three dragons didn''t kill them. But also did not have the courage to challenge the dragon''s majesty. They knew the horror of the three dragons. Swear to myself never to go again! It''s someone else''s business to go there. Love who you love. Chapter 1381 two days later, the Panther found the ginger soup elder, who was the leader of the Jiang family. Explain the purpose and promise the benefits. "Oh? A young man, three ten level ancient dragons? " "No, there can''t be such a force in the southern continent." Ginger soup asked curiously. "It''s said that it''s the worshiping elder of Moyu mountain, and the specific identity is still unknown." The Panther said. "It''s not easy to deal with three ten level ancient dragons." Ginger soup is also a headache. The 10th order Tyrannosaurus of the Panther family are not their enemies. Other dragons are even worse. Unless it is also a ten step dragon with ancient blood. But they didn''t take it with them this time. If you want to find a three-star war saint. But the highest level they came to was Samsung. Those more senior adults who can not leave at will, are guarding their own homes to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack. It seems to be true that there is no profit to be gained. But with the Panther family is a strategic partnership, their family is best at raising dragons. In the future, they will continue to count on their families to provide more quality dragons. After thinking about it, I decided to find some more sanxingzhansheng to get the Dragon back. If you can, you will destroy the magic jade mountain. How can the people of the central mainland be bullied by the southerners! At this time, three hundred Tyrannosaurus Rex were patrolling over the mountain. Two nine step dragons murmured. "Old six, it seems that we are right to stay this time." "Well, fifth, the blood vessel pill given by Lord Zhang Xing is really delicious." "I feel like it won''t be long before I get to level Four." "Me too..." Zhang Xing''s residence, led by Heibao Sanlong, is drinking with the demon Tyrannosaurus Rex, which has shrunk by more than ten times. German Novels www.dedexs.com Tyrannosaurus did not enjoy such treatment. Even the Panther dragon family just threw the hunted Warcraft on the back mountain where they lived, and then they ate it raw. Even the meat is raw, let alone wine. "Come on, brothers. Don''t be polite to big brother. Eat and drink as much as you like." The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was entertained by good wine and meat all day long, and his eyes were smiling and his mouth was full of oil. In addition, Zhang Xing gave some four level blood pills, and they were completely relieved. Both think Heibao and Zhang Xing are interesting. But they all envy black treasure, white clothes, long Wenjing can change at will. They don''t have that gene, they can only shrink to a minimum, drink and eat meat with inconvenient big claws. "Please! Thank you, big brother Heibao, for giving us the opportunity to advance to the next level. " The nine Tyrannosaurus took up their glasses and drank them respectfully. The dragons put down their glasses. Heibao opened his mouth again: "is it not convenient to drink with this pair of body?" The tyrannosaurus nodded and looked helpless. "Ah! I really envy big brother Heibao. No matter where you go, you won''t be found out. You can also enjoy the delicious food in the world. " "It''s not a matter. We''ve got a kind of apocalypse for Zhang Xing. Only one pill can benefit us for life." Heibao said casually, puffing wine. "What?" The tyrannosaurus don''t calm down. Jiulong''s eyes Shua all focused on Hei Bao''s face. As if he didn''t notice, Heibao poured wine for himself with drooping eyelids. After pouring the wine, look up. "Why, why are you all staring at me, drinking and drinking?" Here''s a toast, brother Hei Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes were hot and his brain was spinning fast. If you can ask for a miraculous elixir, it will be amazing! Our brothers can drink in the pub just like big brother Heibao. Big brother Heibao is a man who has seen the world. Even the royal banquet of the palace has been eaten, thousands of different characteristics of the dishes ah, think about the saliva. Chapter 1382 "that Big brother Heibao, what did you say about Qi Lingdan? Can you tell us something about it A tyrannosaurus path. "Qi Ling Dan? Did I say that? " Heibao looked surprised, pretended to think for a while and patted his head. "Well! Look at my head. I''m confused. As I said just now, boss Zhang Xing doesn''t have it now. " "It''s mainly because it''s difficult to find herbs for refining Qi Ling Dan. Besides, we can''t use them." "Last time, I randomly refined a few grains, which seemed to have been thrown to a Velociraptor of five or six orders." "There is also one for the seven level Xuanying beast." "They can all become human beings, very convenient." The tyrannosaurus froze for a moment. Big brother Qilingdan is so wasted A five step Raptor That''s a lizard running on the ground. It''s also called a dragon? You turned him into a human being. I Go! I haven''t heard of that mysterious shadow beast. It''s good to be a Warcraft. You have to let him be a man. Isn''t it hard for others! Does he know the joy of life! "Big brother Heibao, we also want to be people!" "Can you ask Mr. Zhang Xing to refine some?" A demon Tyrannosaurus opens his mouth, eighteen pathetic, expectant eyes looking at Heibao. "Ha ha! Don''t worry, brothers. As long as you are loyal to the boss, Qi Lingdan is just a trifle. " The white dress on one side said. When Heibao finished singing the leading role, Bai Shang also had to say two words. "Yes! Mr. Zhang Xing is very good. Yesterday, I heard him talk about going outside to look for medicinal materials. " Long Wenjing said with a smile. When the nine Tyrannosaurus heard this, their eyes lit up. "Big brother Heibao, big brother baishang, sister Wenjing, you can rest assured that we will be loyal to Zhang Xing." "As long as the boss has orders, we will never die!" Heibao Sanlong nodded with satisfaction. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com What the boss told me was perfect, and he was praised. I''m happy in my heart. "Don''t worry. It''s up to us. I''ll tell the boss when I have a chance." Heibao waved, patted his chest and agreed to come down. The tyrannosaurus were immediately excited. "Big brother Heibao, big brother baishang, sister Wenjing, let''s have another toast to you." Just then, there was a roar from outside. Then came the alarm of the mountain patrol. "These people are endless. They must be your old employers again." Hei Bao frowned. "This..." The tyrannosaurus were embarrassed. "All right, drink first. Let''s go and have a look." Heibao finished and white clothes, Wenjing walked out of the hall. As soon as he left the hall, he saw Zhang Xingzheng looking at them with a smile. Black treasure three dragon''s face immediately showed a knowing smile. Zhang Xing extended his thumb to three dragons. Three dragon beautiful do not want. At this time, heard the alarm, magic color clothes and other people also gathered. This is the safest shelter. The three hundred demon Tyrannosaurus on patrol sensed the strong breath of the enemy from a long distance, and wanted to show it. But the leader is the Panther, their old friends and old friends. A little embarrassed for a moment, they all quietly withdraw from the battlefield and do not help each other on one side. "Hum! These white eyed dragons, you still have snacks. " The Panther snorted and ignored them. "When I catch those two boys, you will know who is the real man." "Then you will choose to go home." I had a dream in my heart, but I saw Zhang Xing and the three dragons at a glance. Ancient dragon is not the same, can become a human form to enjoy happiness! Chapter 1383 "elder Jiang is the boy, and the three great men next to him are three ten level ancient dragons!" The Panther bit his teeth and said. Along with Jiang Tang, there are eleven three-star battle saints. Among them, seven people know Zhang Xing, including Jiang Tang himself. They all thought that Zhang Xing was a member of the hermit family. Seeing a familiar face from afar, I can''t help but feel a little cluttering. Fly closer to see, not Zhang Xing or who? Didn''t they go? It''s strange in my heart, but it''s not the time to think about it. Zhang Xing looked over with indifferent eyes. "Boy, give me back my dragon quickly!" "Or we''ll flatten everything here." The Panther is still gnashing its teeth. Three hundred Tyrannosaurus with eighty-nine orders and nine ten orders were abducted. Can we not hate them. At this time, his side of the seven or eight three-star war Saint also did not say hello, suddenly flew down together in the past. The panther was excited. These seniors are more anxious than me. If you don''t talk nonsense, you have to do it directly. But the next scene, let Heibao and other three-star battle saint are stunned. "Ha ha, brother Zhang Xing, how are you?" Jiang Tang and others hold fists together and greet politely. "Oh? It''s you. What a coincidence. " Zhang Xing is neither salty nor light. "Brother Zhang Xing, is this the shelter of your family?" Ginger tried to ask. Since Zhang Xing is here, the battle will certainly not be fought. It''s better to talk straight. "Your family?" Zhang Xingnao drew a question mark. I don''t have a family. It seems that they misunderstood something. 17 Novels www.17xs.net But it''s good to save the effort. "Well, yes, I have some connections with some people here, so I can''t let this place be disturbed." Zhang Xing''s face was as usual, and he didn''t behave differently. "Oh, sure enough!" Ginger soup shows a gesture I understand. The reason is very simple. Behind Zhang Xing stands a pair of beautiful women with water spirits. Her accomplishments are not high, and her eyes are full of admiration and worship. Zhang Xing must have taken a fancy to them, ha ha! It''s no fault that people don''t behave in vain. Jiang Tang''s eyes turn again and look at the three black treasure. Zhang Xing is more convinced that Zhang Xing is a member of the hermit family. There are three ten level ancient dragons that can be transformed into Zhang Xing. There is absolutely no such force in the southern mainland. If they often walk in the central mainland, they will certainly make a reputation. However, no one knows them. People who act in such a low-key way do not kill warriors above saints. Not a hermit family or something? However, since you have promised the Panther, you can''t leave without doing anything. Be a peacemaker. You can persuade me. "Brother Zhang Xing, you see, the black leopard found me here, I can''t ignore it." "How about a face?" Zhang Xing faint smile: "this face I give." "This is the second time." ginger soup old face red: "I know, you put the Ling family two old ancestors, is the first time, this is the second time." "Remember it in your heart. If you have anything to do in the future, just open your mouth and you will come." With that, he turned his head and waved, and the Panther and others flew over from the air. "Black leopard, I can only help you here. You can talk to brother Zhang Xing about the rest." "This..." The Panther''s forehead was covered with sweat. Their conversation was heard in my ears, and I felt a little desperate in my heart. It turns out that the boy''s name is Zhang Xing, and he is also brother-in-law with Jiang Tang and several other three-star battle saints. Obviously, they''re not from the south at all. Chapter 1384 looking at the ginger soup elder, he was cautious and had a smack of flattery. The Panther thought. He is familiar with those super powers in the central mainland. Zhang Xing is certainly not one of them. So the question is All of a sudden, there was a shock in my brain, and a distant name appeared in my mind. "The hermit family!" That''s right! It should be like this! Except for the families hidden in the forbidden areas of the central continent. What other force can cultivate such a young saint? Feel full of bitterness, how can I be so unlucky to meet them. How can we talk about it? Even if they kneel down and beg for mercy, they can''t return the dragon to him. "That Since Zhang Xing and Jiang Chang have always known each other, it is a misunderstanding between us. " "These Tyrannosaurus are also very good with you. I think their spirit is much better than before." "It shows that the environment here is good, so you can continue to teach them." "I didn''t mean to come back this time. I just miss you so much and want to have a look." Without a step, the Panther finds a step for itself. Anyway, elder Jiang didn''t dare to offend Zhang Xing, so I didn''t lose face. "Ha ha, in that case, we''ll leave." "Brother Zhang Xing will have a chance to visit Jiang''s house in the central mainland." Jiang Tang laughs and says goodbye to Zhang Xing and Heibao three dragons. The tension in the sky of Moyu mountain suddenly disappeared. In the following more than a month, moyushan, xuantianmen and xuandu city gradually became famous. The local forces in the South all know that these three places are forbidden areas for the central army. As a result, a large number of refugees came to seek refuge. There was no place to go before, no matter where I went, I would die. So, we had to fight it. But now it''s different. If you can have a glimmer of hope to live, no one wants to die. 202 e-books www.202txt.com Although most people didn''t believe it, they came. Hope is better than nothing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you''ll have regrets when you die. "All who come to seek refuge are stationed outside the city." Longwu stood majestically in the sky of xuandu City, constantly issuing orders. Now, he seems to be the boss here. Every word he said was an imperial edict, and no one dared to violate it. Xuantian gate doesn''t need to worry about huangzheng and Sanlong. Zhang Xuanmen gives orders freely. It''s the same with magic jade mountain. Zhang Xing only takes care of big work. He didn''t care about those trivial things. Two months later. These three places gathered a large number of Southern warriors. Under the organization of those big men, three powerful forces have been formed. The news was soon known to the saints of the central army. "What? The defeated army made up a billion troops? " "What do they want to do?" "Will you fight with us or just take refuge?" In the conference hall of the central United Army headquarters, Kang Sheng asked several questions after listening to the report. The other two or three star wars were silent. After a moment, the three-star war Saint looked at ginger soup. "Elder Jiang, what do you think of Zhang Xing?" He knew that Jiang Tang and Zhang Xing had met twice, and they were somewhat friendly. No matter whether Zhang Xing''s background is true or not, he has to see him. Or try it. Otherwise, I just heard the wind and I didn''t dare to go. It''s a shame. "I''ll stick to my original opinion and not to provoke." "We''re here for money, not for trouble." Speaking of this, ginger soup shut his mouth and refused to say more. Chapter 1385 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! We all know the meaning of ginger soup. If Zhang Xingzhen is a hermit family, then once he returns to the central mainland. But there''s a real problem. But what if it''s not? After all, it''s just speculation, no one has any evidence. It is for this reason that the other saints remain silent. Ginger soup finished, the meeting room again cold. But at this time, many of the saints in this room took out the magic stone. After waiting for so long, I wonder if this news is useful? Yes, they all sent their own forces to check Zhang Xing. If you can''t find anything about him on the southern continent. Well, he''s probably from the middle continent. If it does, of course it''s best. After a few minutes, the saints put away the stone. There was an incredible look on his face. "I believe everyone has received the news." Kang Sheng''s eyes swept over the crowd. He is the representative of Kangzhuang sect in the six major sects in the central mainland. His name is Kangsheng. Each of the six sects has three five-star war saints, and more than ten five-star war saints. There are more than one hundred ancient Dragons of the tenth order. There are more than ten ancient dragons in the 11th stage. This is the strength of the super power sect. The other three super families are a little less powerful. Then there are dozens of first-class sects. These forces have been allied for more than 500 years. Now it''s time to fall apart. The main reason is one. Everyone has ambition and wants more benefits. The heads of the six sects all wanted to annex other sects and dominate the country. After the invasion of the south, I am afraid it will be the beginning of the decisive battle in Central China. The saints in the conference room are aware of this. Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com Therefore, they do not intend to suppress the strong rise of Zhang Xing. Even if it is known that Zhang Xing is from the western continent, he doesn''t want to be the first one. Of course, Zhang Xing doesn''t have the status of the hermit family. They don''t care very much. Seeing the people nodding, Kang Sheng went on. "We are just beginning to gain something. There are still many forces in the southern continent that have not gone." "It will take seven or eight years to finish here at the fastest speed." "If Zhang Xing is allowed to form a climate, can we safely return to the central mainland?" "He didn''t have the ability to compete with us before. He could only stay in those three places for a while." "But now that he has the initial ability, will he take counter offensive measures?" "I''m sure he will!" "So we''re going to stop now and go back and kill him together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Sheng took the trouble to say a lot, the central meaning is one. Unite and kill Zhang Xing and his nine dragons. Finally, the General Assembly adopted this resolution. Concentrate the highest strength, move into the magic jade mountain, and then xuandu City, xuantianmen. All the way across. Ginger soup does not want to start, but also have to do it, he is in this circle. If he doesn''t participate, the consequences are beyond his imagination. He can''t even go back to the central continent. So he remained silent and only raised his hand in agreement. Another week later, dozens of first-class sects organized 50 one star and two-star battle saints. Twelve three-star war saints. The six sects organized 18 three-star battle saints. There are three hundred ten level ChiYan dragons on the same level as the Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, their combat effectiveness is much higher than that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. The blood of chiyanlong is red dragon in one step of evolution, and black dragon is in another step of evolution. Therefore, chiyanlong is also a giant dragon with ancient blood. There are countless other boosters. They believe that these powerful forces together can crush Zhang Xing and his nine ancient dragons. The next morning, this army of crusading against Zhang Xing was launched. Chapter 1386 one day a month later, the Scouts of Moyu mountain flew back in panic. "Report to the headmaster It''s not a good thing. The central allied forces are coming! " "What?" It''s impossible for the magic clothes to be stunned. It''s been almost half a year since the end of the war. Why did the coalition suddenly come? "Give me a detailed report of the number and level of the enemy." Magic color clothes have no time to think about it and ask in a hurry. "This There is no detailed information, just in the distance can feel the towering momentum. " "There are more than 300 dragons in the sky that have the same breath as Tyrannosaurus Rex." "Other Saint level warriors are unknown!" After hearing the magic color clothes, the heart suddenly cools half. Such strength has far exceeded Zhang Xing''s power now. It should not be too late to find Zhang Xing to discuss the countermeasures. More than ten high-level magic Jade Mountain rushed to Zhang Xing''s residence. Come in and have a look, Zhang Xing seems to be asleep in front of the furnace. He''s been refining alchemy these months when he''s OK. It''s said that it''s a magic pill. It''s the kind of magic pill that can make Warcraft into human form. Anxiously waiting for more than half an hour, only to see Zhang Xing stand up and open the furnace cover, take out a few pills of pills from inside. Then he asked the people to sit down. The magic colored clothes explained the information in detail. When Zhang Xing heard the report, he did not panic. It''s just a faint hum. "I see. When they come." Finish a wave: "all go back, what should do, don''t worry." People almost have no right to speak in front of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing doesn''t want to hear their endless nonsense. Magic color clothes led the nervous crowd to leave. Zhang Xing sat down again and began to refine alchemy. If you want to attract the tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus to stay in the magic jade mountain and Xuantian gate, you must give them the benefits that are worth leaving. Qi Ling Dan and Xue Mai Dan are the best gifts. As long as the violence is willing to stay, there will be no worries after he leaves. Since you intend to help them, help them to the end. When he walked with his front foot, the enemy''s back foot slipped in and slaughtered the magic jade mountain. Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net In that case, what he has done before will be in vain. Three hundred and nine level Tyrannosaurus Rex, exactly three places, one hundred. If you are happy, it''s not that you can''t raise them all to the tenth level. But that will have to wait. It''s not the time yet. The central allied forces were fierce. Actually, three hundred and ten orders of chiyanlong were sent out. It is estimated that there are dozens of sanxingzhansheng. Heibao, I''m afraid they have some difficulty in dealing with it. The key is that the 300 red dragon is not easy to deal with. Tyrannosaurus has an agreement that it can''t fight. However, Zhang Xing did not expect them. There are 90 eighth order dragon cubs on his Dragon Island. This nearly a year did not rush to upgrade them. First of all, there is no war, no hurry. Secondly, let them settle for a longer time at each stage. Ninety dragons fight in Dragon Island every day. After all, the characteristic of the dragon people is warlike. With so many dragons together, fighting is inevitable. The advantage is that the combat effectiveness is greatly improved. It is no different from Heibao and other Dragons of the same period. It''s OK to improve cultivation and blood vessels. The most troublesome thing for Zhang Xing is name. At the beginning, I racked my brains to come up with more than a dozen names. But little dragons are not satisfied. Zhang xingtou, with 90 mouths chirping, is about to explode. Finally, Zhang Xing didn''t care whether they were against it. The little black dragons were surnamed Hei, and their names were arranged from the beginning to the tenth. Black one, black two, black three White dragon is white one, white two Poison dragon is poison one, poison two Ying Long is Ying Yi, Ying 2 Such names are easy to call and easy to remember. The little dragons adapted quickly. Chapter 1387 Zhang Xing refined more than ten level 4 blood vessel pills, and then he got up and walked out of the hall. "They''re coming very quickly. Are they in a hurry to be reincarnated?" He muttered, and looked up into the sky. There was a dark cloud, flying to the enchanted jade mountain at a very fast speed. In a flash, it was clear that those were not clouds at all, but a large number of central armies. Flying in the front are 300 ChiYan dragons, as well as 30 Samsung and 50 Star Wars saints. They do not have hidden breath, from dozens of miles to feel a palpable pressure. The remaining hundreds of thousands of people in Moyu mountain have also set up their positions, even if they are of no use at all. But we can''t hide behind Zhang Xing shivering. As the saying goes, input does not lose the array, momentum can not fall. Zhang Xing leads Heibao, Baichang and Wenjing to meet the enemy in the air. Only they can face up to each other''s terror. A few minutes later, the coalition forces stopped a kilometer in front of mooyu mountain. Three star battle saints represented by Kang Sheng led 300 ChiYan dragons directly to Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, surrender to us and forgive you for not dying, or today next year will be your death day." Kangsheng''s cold way. "I don''t want to kill you, because you know, don''t be shameless." Zhang Xing is not a guest. "Hi..." Kang Sheng and others are disdainful of their lips. You come from the west, I don''t know what kind of bad luck you''ve made. I don''t know what my surname is, and I''ll teach us a lesson. We all know why we don''t kill the saints. But that''s a thousand year rule. Now that the world is in peace, who cares about these broken rules. Is there still a few Star Wars saints who died in Central China these years? It''s just that few people know. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com You''re still pretending to tell us this. Who will listen. "Zhang Xing, I don''t know where you have the courage to say this to me, just by one person and the nine dragons?" "Why? Why are there only three? Oh, I remember. The other six are watching the door somewhere else Kang Sheng''s tone is full of endless ridicule. The others were all contemptuous. Even if you are evil again, how can you compete with all the forces in the central continent. It''s just a small part of the power here. If a five-star war saint is randomly dispatched from these forces in the central mainland, you and your dragon will be crushed to death. "Who said I had only three dragons? How can I Zhang Xing''s power be known by loaches and others who are watching the sky from the well Zhang Xing said with a wave of his hand. Shua! There are nine neat dragons behind. As soon as these giant dragons appeared, they immediately looked at the 300 red dragons. The smell of gunpowder between the two sides immediately ignited the surrounding air. Chi Yanlong can''t help but spray out a hot fire from his nostrils. But there was only a flash of panic in their eyes. It turns out that they are just a group of small dragons in the eight level realm! Just from the blood pressure, it really let them a big shock. Kang Sheng and others were surprised, but immediately showed a strange look. And then he started laughing. "Ha ha ha ha I''m so happy. Do you want to fight us with these 90 eight level dragons? " Magic jade mountain people are also a happy face, but then embarrassed down. Zhang Xing''s strength is indeed beyond their expectation. But Nine eight level dragons fight 300 ten steps Intense uneasiness and fear filled everyone''s mind. Zhang Xing''s expression is indifferent, the corner of his mouth cocks up a touch of sarcasm. "What''s wrong with the eight step dragon? Can''t it be upgraded?" Chapter 1388 "good! You can upgrade them now, we''ll wait Kangsheng and others were crying with laughter. This kid is so funny. Do you think the dragon''s ascent is as easy as eating and sleeping? What''s more, there are 90 dragons here. Although a little shocked just now, I don''t know where Zhang Xing got these ancient dragons. But when he finally came back, he said that the level of the dragon was not enough. "It''s very difficult for you to upgrade the dragon, but for me, Zhang Xing, it can''t be simpler." "Hei Yi, I''ll upgrade your team first." The ten Black Dragons of the black one team have a bright eyes and a loud roar at the same time. Kang Sheng and others are almost at the root of their ears. What are you doing? You want to give us a live show? Just think of this, see ten black dragons have no sign of a shock, breath transient. Boom! After a burst of noise, the breath of the eighth step becomes the ninth step. This Kang Sheng and others were immediately confused. Magic jade mountain people were surprised. Their mood is naturally different. People in moyushan know the magic of Zhang Xing, but they didn''t expect to be so magical. If ten dragons advance at the same time, who can do it? Even if the Dragon Emperor was alive a thousand years ago, the nine star saints in the central mainland would not be able to do so. But Kang Sheng and others recovered after a moment''s confusion. "Hum! It''s just the Ninth level. Although there are some losses in the battle, it is still not the enemy of chiyanlong. " His face was no longer as proud and contemptuous as he had just looked at Zhang Xing. "Who says it''s just nine steps? Whether I upgrade myself or upgrade the dragon, Zhang Xing is basically promoted for two consecutive times. " "Two consecutive promotions?" "Don''t brag like that. You''ve promoted ten ancient dragons to a higher level. It''s true, but you can''t do that either!" Kang Sheng said in his heart. Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net All the other saints had a look of disdain. But at this time, Zhang Xing raised his hand and made a finger ring: "upgrade!" Boom! Ten smells that seem to be able to tear up the planet burst into the sky. The equal rank of ten Black Dragons is raised from nine to ten. Their bodies have grown to the size of Heibao. Copper bell like eyes Shua at the red dragon. His whole body is full of fighting spirit! Chiyanlong was not willing to be outdone. He roared in a low voice, and the flame from his nose became more intense. They all want to fight, they all want to fight. Clang! Looking at the ten black dragons, Kang Sheng and others feel that their hearts are almost shocked and broken. It''s not true In the distance, all the staff of the black leopard dragon family were stupefied. It can''t be It''s not only that they don''t believe that they see it, but all the people in the coalition don''t believe it. They wonder if they have come to the wrong place today. This doesn''t seem to be the southern part of Saint dragon''s eastern continent. But to the legendary space of difference The kingdom of the dragon! At the moment, in addition to the mutual hostility of the dragon also issued a low roar, other coalition forces are stagnant. The rest of the dragon''s experience can only be upgraded to one level. In addition, raise a small group of dragons to the tenth level. In other words, if you want to be promoted to the 10th level, you need to continue to draw. The 900 million experience value saved last time seems to be a lot, but the number of dragons can''t hold. But 11000 Raffles are enough. What are you hesitating about? Continue to draw! Ding! Congratulations on drawing one million experience points multiplied by ten. Just after the ten black dragons were upgraded to the tenth level, the lottery system was upgraded again. Chapter 1389 the highest reward in the experience value column of the lottery system becomes one million points. There is another blue holy dragon egg in the dragon egg fence. However, Zhang Xing has no time to study this holy dragon egg. Ten consecutive pumping experience values are used. At the same time, he looks at the second team. "White one team comes out to upgrade!" The cubs are excited to pull apart the distance, waiting for the exciting moment to come. "I''ll go! Are you going to upgrade? " Those who are still shocked by the United forces feel that they are about to lose consciousness. This change state upgrade completely subverts their understanding of the dragon. At the moment, I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to think. I just look at it. Soon, ten white dragons rose to the Ninth level. Zhang Xing did not immediately let them rise to the tenth level, but let ten Ying dragons come out. With the outbreak of ten powerful dragon Qi, Yinglong people also rose to the Ninth level. The next is poison team one, time dragon team, Golden Dragon Team When they''re all on the Ninth level. There was a dead silence. Kang Sheng and others have forgotten what they are here for. Although only ten dragons have advanced to the tenth level, the other 80 dragons have been promoted to the Ninth level. This is enough to make them forget the shocking scene in their lifetime. At this time, Zhang Xing has drawn enough experience value to make 80 dragons upgrade to level 10. The total experience value reached 1.1 billion. It takes 5 million exp for the dragon to rise from level 8 to level 9. Ninety dragons is 450 million. From level 9 to level 10, each dragon requires 10 million exp. Subtracting these from the original 800 million experience value, plus the experience value of 90 dragons from level 1 to level 8, there is still more than 2 billion left. In other words, Zhang Xing won another nine hundred million yuan in this period of time. "Well! It''s true that if you upgrade these dragons to the tenth level, there are still more than three billion left. " "The nine big brothers of Heibao can be promoted to the 11th level." Terminal novel network www.zhongdianxs.com Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the dazed people, Zhang Xing smiles, which is the effect he wants. The purpose of war is not to kill many people, but to let the enemy surrender without fighting! The roar of the dragons awakened Kang Sheng and others. They remembered that they were here to destroy Zhang Xing. "Hum! Zhang Xing, although I don''t know what kind of heresy you used to upgrade these dragons, they are only nine steps. " "But we have more than 300 ChiYan dragons. Do you think you can win?" Kang Sheng steadied his mind and said in a deep voice. "Why are you in a hurry? Who says they are nine steps? It''s just a half-time break, and then I''m going to go up Zhang Xing waved his hand. "What? Can I go up? " This time, Kang Sheng and others no longer sneer, and dare not believe it. It''s a ghost like expression. Just calm small heart and out of control jump up. "No! Zhang Xing is definitely not from the western continent! " "Unless he is the Dragon God of the Western dragon clan!" "But how could that be The Dragon gods of the West and the East have disappeared for tens of thousands of years. " Is a random guess, see Zhang Xing began to upgrade to the dragon. The black dragon has finished ascending, and the rest is in order, regardless of size. Boom! Boom! Boom! Roar! Roar! Roar! ¡­¡­ The whole audience fell into a new round of sluggish state. they looked at the dragon that just got up to nine order, and once again, they reached the ten level. Zhang Xing plays a finger ring, there is a team of dragon upgrade. A total of eight finger rings were made, but there was no more than three minutes before and after. Ninety ancient dragons roar in the sky. The 300 red dragons on the opposite side were no longer so arrogant. They all twisted their bodies and retreated back. Chapter 1390 Heibao, Baichang and Wenjing are standing behind Zhang Xing with an air of arrogance on their faces. They are a pair of elders to the younger generation praise posture, constantly nodding. The younger brothers have grown up, and they don''t have to do some rough work by themselves. However, the experience of the younger brothers is not enough, and they still need to be instructed and trained. "Hei Bao, Bai Shang, Wen Jing, you command. You can''t help but want to fight." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "To order!" Three dragons give Zhang Xing a fist. It flew into the air with a whoosh. "Brothers, give me a punch, hit him Cough Wrong posture. We have legions of Dragons now. You can''t be as disorganized and undisciplined as a bandit. Heibao quickly shut up and started again. "At the command of the Dragon army, the whole army will attack, and the target is chiyanlong!" "Full coverage precision strike, but not kill." "Our slogan is to surrender to immortality!" Ninety ten step dragons are like a car with the biggest throttle. At the command of Heibao, they all ran out with full horsepower. At the same time, Kang Sheng also issued a war preparation order. A tense atmosphere immediately enveloped the first mountain. The same is the tenth level, the red dragon itself is the black treasure, they are two different stages of evolution. Red dragon -- red dragon -- black dragon! In addition to these two stages, there are differences in blood levels. In front of 90 ancient dragons, the 300 red flaming dragons are just a child. But Chi Yanlong has the courage to fight them. When the black dragon and the black dragon rushed over, the red dragon also launched an impact. Boom! In the blink of an eye, 390 dragons collided violently in the air. If the two armies fight bravely, they will win. Haoyi novel www.haoetv.com ChiYan dragon is brave enough, but the strength is not allowed. Under the collision, the victory or defeat will be decided. Whoosh, whoosh The figure of Red Dragon flew out of the battle circle. Their formation was immediately disrupted. And the black dragon they are like entering an uninhabited land, the red dragon in front of them is not their enemy at all. A red dragon flies with one paw. After a sweep, two or three ChiYan dragons spewed blood and flew hundreds of meters away, hitting the rocks. Kang Sheng and others clenched their fists, and their knuckles turned white. I''ve never been so nervous. They are all staring at the battlefield. If chiyanlong was beaten to fly, their faces were ugly. Three hundred ChiYan dragons are not enough for the 90 dragons. After a round, there are only 90 majestic, domineering and leaking dragons in the sky. And all the red Yanlong is intact, either being photographed on the ground twitching, or pulling his head out of the rock. Poor failure! At the moment when the 90 dragons were promoted to the tenth level, Kang Sheng and others had already guessed the result of the failure. Even if they go to war, it doesn''t help. The combat effectiveness of the 10th order dragon is equivalent to that of the three-star battle Zun. This refers to Tyrannosaurus Rex and ChiYan dragon. They are dragons of this level. Although it also includes the ancient dragon. Giant dragons are born with huge bodies and thick scales, which make them more powerful than human beings. In other words, the real strength of the ancient dragon lies between the three stars and the four-star battle saint. But there''s another key factor here, and that''s the blood level. Ten levels of ancient dragon, four levels of blood can fight the four-star battle saint. When you reach the 11th level, you can crush the five-star battle saint and defeat the six-star battle saint with five-star blood. Kang Sheng and others know that the defeat this time is equivalent to the failure of invading the southern continent. Their highest fighting power can''t beat each other. What''s the use of others! Chapter 1391 Heibao three dragons are standing in the air and are quite satisfied with the current results. But this is only the first stage of victory. There is a second stage. "All the Dragons of the Legion obey orders and implement the second step plan." With an order, the nine dragon squadrons began a second round of fierce attacks. These dragons all know that we should subdue the ChiYan dragon and kowtow to beg for mercy. For a moment, the sound of the howling of dragons was heard on the battlefield. Kang Sheng and others simply can''t bear to look directly. "Enough!" With a roar, Kang Sheng looks at Zhang Xing with a black face. "That''s enough? Do you want to come? " Zhang Xing disdains the way of mouth. "We give in!" Kang Sheng had to bite his teeth and bow his head. "There is only life and death on the battlefield, no win or lose!" Zhang Xingdao. "How can you stop?" Kang Sheng Dao. "Leave three hundred chiyanlong, you get out of the south!" Zhang Xingdao. "No way! Three hundred chiyanlong can''t give it to you. It''s impossible to withdraw from the southern mainland. " "At most, we don''t step into three places: Moyu mountain, Xuantian gate and xuandu city." Kang Sheng Dao. "Then there''s no need to talk about it. Give me a hard fight and leave the red dragon a breath." Zhang Xing has a way to let the three hundred ChiYan dragons surrender. Heibao immediately conveyed Zhang Xing''s order. Let''s add nine points to the little dragon team. In less than three rest time, 300 ChiYan dragons were knocked out more than 200. And "Stop it! What are you doing? Hand over our red flaming dragon The last second is still foaming on the ground, the whole body convulsion of the red dragon, in the next second suddenly disappeared. Kang Sheng and others were shocked. They began to shout. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com There is no doubt that those faint red Yanlong were captured. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to it, and Heibao Sanlong ignored it even more. The 90 dragon babies directly threw the comatose ChiYan Dragon into the Dragon Island. The boss said he would let them surrender, but he would rather die than surrender. Therefore, we can only take compulsory measures, and then we will catch them first. Seeing Zhang Xing ignore them, Kang Sheng is anxious. "Go! Go up and grab the dragon With a wave of hand, thirty sanxingzhan saints went straight to the battlefield. But they have just passed, there is no red dragon on the ground. The 90 ten step dragons turned their heads in a Shua and glared at the thirty battle saints. GAH! Kang Sheng and others stopped at once, and a chill appeared on their heads. Sixty pairs of eyes to 180 pairs of longan. Thirty against ninety dragons This battle is true. We can''t fight it. If we fight, we will die! "Zhang Xing, I promise you, if we withdraw from the southern mainland, chiyanlong must return it to us!" Once he turned his head, Kang Sheng shifted the attention of the dragons, and at the same time relieved the thunder like pressure. "Are you kidding me? Or is it that you can''t turn your head around? Can you say such an idiot''s condition? " Zhang Xingdao. Kang Sheng and others are stunned. Yes, they are no longer qualified to discuss conditions. As long as Zhang Xing thinks, a look can make 90 dragons tear them apart. But Zhang Xing will not do that, he also has scruples. Behind Kang Sheng and others is the most powerful power group in the central mainland. If you kill them, how can the senior officials of the big families stop? They will send the most powerful army to wipe out Zhang Xing. Kangsheng and others think so, so they still have some dependence. Where do they know that Zhang Xing didn''t care about the so-called big people behind them. To keep them alive is to avoid the human being being being slaughtered in the face of the dark clan in the future. Of course, it''s just one of his feelings. The ten-year agreement with Lord ana of the temple of light is coming. He didn''t know what was going on in that alien space. The second time Zhang Xing went to repair the great array of light in the alien space was probably in the autumn of 3880. It''s winter 3889, and it''s time to go back and have a look in less than a year. Chapter 1392 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! It is impossible for Kangsheng to give up 300 chiyanlong. These forces are equivalent to the top combat forces among the first-class forces in the central mainland. What''s more, these dragons are not his family''s. they are brought out by more than a dozen first-class sects. "Zhang Xing, you may not know my background yet. I am the elder of the six Super sects in the central mainland." "These people are also. If you dare to detain our chiyanlong, the consequences will be at your own risk." Kang Sheng points to the nearby three-star battle holy way. "Zhang Xing, these three hundred chiyanlong belong to our six major sects. Do you want to be the enemy of our six major sects?" A three-star war Saint Lengleng Dao. "Zhang Xing, you have to think about the consequences!" "Zhang Xing, you can''t offend our super sect!" "Zhang Xing..." These people have shown the power behind, began to put pressure on Zhang Xing. "Ha ha! It''s impossible to return it. You can either leave the looted property and go out clean or die Zhang Xing sneered. "Good! Good! Zhang Xing, you are stubborn to the end "Let''s go, and immediately order the Allied forces to lay down all their belongings and withdraw from the southern continent." Kang Sheng was very angry, but there was no place to attack. Other warlords were angry and were about to vomit blood, but they had to compromise. "Zhang Xing, let''s wait and see. We will come back in two or three years!" Kang Sheng put down his cruel words and flew away in confusion. "They are leaving now?" Magic color clothes and others still have some disbelief muttering. This seems to be a little too much fun, isn''t it? I thought that the southern mainland would not be in turmoil for ten or eight years. But did not expect to let Zhang Xing casually to run away. Even though they have experienced all this, they still feel like a dream. There were countless soldiers who fled to the outside of Moyu mountain. When they heard that the central United forces were defeated, they were excited. They all rushed out of the tent and began to cheer at the magic jade mountain. Ran Wen www.ranwenba.com The news of victory spread rapidly to the whole southern continent Those who had just arrived cried with joy. I think I''ve been away from home for many years. But now we can go back to our hometown, regardless of the tiredness of the journey and mental fatigue. Turn around and go home without hesitation! Zhang Xing and Heibao, Bai Shang, Long Wu, Wen Jing Black one, white two The names of ninety-nine dragons were also heard throughout the southern continent with the scattered crowds. "It was master Zhang who came back. He saved us!" "We can''t call Master Zhang now. Let''s change our name to Zhang Sheng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Sheng! The first saint in nearly a thousand years in the southern continent! His wardragon brothers are also saints. Without them, there would be no us now! Zhang Sheng and Zhan long are our patrons! The portraits of Zhang Xing and nine dragons were quickly worshipped in the southern continent. Moyu mountain has become the holy mountain of the southern continent! Even if we know that xuantianmen advocates Xuan Cheng Sheng, it can''t compare with the momentum of Moyu mountain becoming the first mountain. It took three months for the southern continent to stabilize after the war. Although Kang Sheng and their orders to give up their property, there are still many people secretly hiding. When they left, they were even more crazy than when they came here. There were countless murders to vent their anger. If the Confederate forces were to rage like this for a few years, the southern continent would be completely abolished. When the next 100 years come, such tragedies will be repeated again. Cycle, endless cycle But to everyone in the world did not expect that Zhang Xing appeared. He had no intention of participating in the war, but the war had to pull him into the water. In a desperate situation, he just moved a small hand, and the war was over. Chapter 1393 Zhang Xing did not expect that the war in the southern mainland would end because of him. He''s ready for a long fight with the alliance fighters. But the big men in the League regard him as a hindrance and want to subdue or kill him. But it turns out In a secret room in Moyu mountain. Zhang Xing and magic color clothes have been talking for an hour. "I''m going back to the west this time, maybe soon, maybe for a long time." "You claim that I went to the central continent." "Three hundred ten level Tyrannosaurus, I have already told you. They only listen to you, Ruan Mei and ling''er." "If there is an emergency, send me a message with the Sorcerer''s stone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing told the story of the heterodox space to the magic colored clothes. After a simple explanation, he disappeared from the chamber of secrets. When he reappeared, he was already in the forest of Warcraft in the western continent. This is the entrance to the alien space. Before becoming a saint, we had to rely on treasure to find space nodes. This time, we found a space vortex different from other places. This must be the entrance! Thinking of this, summon Jinbao to verify, and it''s true. Step in. "It seems that something is wrong?" Zhang Xing feels that compared with ten years ago, the dark atmosphere here is particularly rich. The heart suddenly tense up. All the way to the depths of space. A few minutes later, I arrived at the location of the great array of light. In a mess, all the remaining sacred objects were turned into a pile of scrap iron, without a trace of aura. On the ground, there are dozens of holes more than ten meters wide, still breathing thick black gas. This... Zhang Xing''s heart thumped. The dark ones got through here? The mind moved and began to search carefully here. 250000 Novels www.e5w.net But it doesn''t feel anything. It shouldn''t be. If the demon opens the channel, there will surely be a steady stream of troops invading from here. But at present, there is no such sign. "Jinbao, have a look. Is there any space passage?" Zhang Xing calls out Jinbao. After Jinbao came out, he didn''t say much. There were colorful lights in his eyes. A moment later. "Boss, one of the eighteen caves is a dark passage." "It''s just... The passage collapsed." "Collapsed?" Zhang Xing looks dignified, silent for a while: "go, go down to have a look." Two people carefully flew into the thick black gas. Come to the top of the hole in the middle and float down slowly. The invisible objects in the cave can only be perceived by the mind. Moreover, the visible range of the mind is less than 100 meters. If it is not sanctified, the visibility is only a few meters away. After a few minutes, there was no feeling of bottoming out. It seems like entering a abyss. The lower you go, the thicker the black air is. The aura you can breathe is zero. At this time, at least it has dropped ten thousand meters. If you are another star saint, I am afraid that you will feel great pressure and dare not continue to go down. But these black gas does not do any harm to Zhang Xing, on the contrary, it can be transformed into Jackie Chan Qi. Move on! A few minutes later, a space turbulence suddenly appeared under the passage. Zhang Xing and Jinbao stop. "This is where the collapse happened!" The collapse mentioned by Jinbao refers to the extremely dangerous disorder of space and time due to some unknown reason. The space vigorous wind produced by the disorder of time and space can destroy all materials. Even Jinbao, which is highly defensive, dare not enter it. Chapter 1394 the vigorous wind in space is much more fierce than the turbulent flow in space. The dark clan, which depends on spiritual force, dare not pass through here. It looks like something happened. Lord Ana, they don''t have the ability to destroy space. Even if you want to die with the invading dark clan, you can only stop it for a while. But there was no sign of an explosion on the ground. It seems to be from the underground burst of space-time vigorous wind, destroyed everything above. The only ones who can do this are the dark ones. They didn''t know what very dangerous and powerful method they used to open the passage. But unexpectedly, the accident happened. The passage is open, and there are a lot of creatures rushing in. But they all died under the vigorous wind of space. Judging from the strong black gas, the number of dark creatures dying is absolutely a terrible number. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing put his heart down. Once the vigorous wind of time and space is formed, it will continue to circulate endlessly here. Unless there''s another greater disorder of time and space, it''s going to be a Jedi in two spaces. Nobody wants to pass. After observing for a long time, Zhang Xing didn''t find anything. He turned and flew to the ground. "Ah! It''s really a pity that we didn''t see the Lord ana! " "First go to Bauhinia City, then visit other old friends, and finally go to the temple of light." Zhang Xing left here and flew to the Bauhinia city in the void. Seven or eight years later, the forest of Warcraft is still the same, and there is no change. The scenery leading to Bauhinia city is still the same. When nature doesn''t want to change you, there is no change for thousands of years. But he wants you to change. It''s just a matter of minutes. For example, space vigorous wind... sighed in my heart, and soon came to Bauhinia city. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com From the sky, although the whole city is several times bigger than before, it seems decadent. There are unfinished buildings on the outskirts of the city. Once the scene of people''s voices and heavy traffic disappeared. Zhang Xing felt even colder than at the beginning. "Ah! If we had not announced the dissolution of the Zhanlong army, it would have been prosperous here! " God''s mind swept to the Lord''s house. "Why? What are they doing? " At this time, the city Lord''s house decorated with lights, a scene of jubilation. At the gate, a group of people were beating gongs and drums and were walking inside. First, an old man who looks like he is 70 or 80 years old, dressed in red and green, riding a tall horse with a smile on his face. There were seven or eight people standing in front of the main hall of the city Lord''s house. The first one was the Lord androw. All the people around him were officials of the city Lord''s house. "Ha ha, old androw''s father-in-law, his son-in-law has come to get married!" "Hand over Phil and Cher quickly." The old man in red and green began to shout from a long distance. Andrea''s face was angry, but he did not dare to attack. There are still some helplessness in my heart. This old shameless man is of unknown origin, and has six double headed four legged eight step flying dragons. I don''t know where he saw the sister Xueer. She went directly to the city Lord''s house to propose marriage. How can the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house let him go wild. But before he could do it, he was subdued by the old man with a wave. Then he said that he would come to marry the snow sisters seven days later. It''s just too arrogant to bear. Unfortunately, muncey and monatha went to Wanwu city. If they were there, they might be able to fight this old guy. And keldo and unicorn dragon Tianyuan are practicing in the deep mountains, and I don''t know if they can come back? Andrea was really anxious and frightened, but there was nothing he could do. Chapter 1395 when Andro was at a loss, he just heard a roar in the sky. "Which shameless old man dares to beat the snow sister''s idea?" Andro''s look was very good. Kyle''s back! Look up. A huge Unicorn Warcraft appeared on top of the crowd, agitating its wings. This is the mutant Velociraptor. This is the seventh order unicorn. On the tap stood a dark, emaciated young man. This is keldor. Zhang Xing is also Zhang Xing''s first friend in the world. Since Zhang Xing left, he has been practicing hard. Last year, he finally broke through the realm of emperor and reached the one star devil. If Zhang Xing had not left a lot of resources, I''m afraid it would not have been upgraded in more than ten years. As soon as keldor''s voice fell, he saw the old man in red in the yard. It''s really unreasonable. Sister Xueer is the goddess in his heart. How can we let this old immortal blaspheme! The old man lifted his eyelids and took aim at Kyle. Then the corner of his mouth turned: "which wild boy, get out of the way, today is the day of my great joy, I don''t want to kill people." "It''s you who are going to get out!" Keldor was so angry that he began to sing in his heart and quickly made out a level 4 magic fire storm. I saw a group of head size, like a meteor like fireball instantly hit the old man. Boom! The fireball explodes violently! Hum! On this strength, I also want to learn from young people to marry a daughter-in-law. In the heart disdain thought. Andrea and others also take a deep breath. It''s not so good! Keldor is a junior demon realm and a legendary character in the star Empire alliance. The old man couldn''t even stop a move. He was just a monk in the realm of High Emperor. When everyone thought that the old man would be defeated. Suddenly, there was a cold hum in the fire. "Just a level Four magic thought it could defeat me?" Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com "You look down on me too much!" Words down, the flame whizz contraction, into an egg size of the fire ball, was pinched in the hands of the elderly. Clunk! Everyone''s face changed! The heart trembles! Kyle duo''s eyes are frozen. People who can easily crack his magic are not ordinary warriors. It can''t be the realm of the emperor, at least with their own level of people. "Hum! Give it back to you, young man The old man flicked his finger and the fireball flew back at a faster speed. Keldor looked at the fierce fireball and his face changed. This kind of prestige is absolutely not what the junior venerable can do. The old man must be in the middle class! Keldor did not know that the realm above the venerable was divided according to the star level. He''s just a star at the moment. The old man''s name was Wen Feng, but he was a six-star warrior. He was a commander in the imperial army of Jinghong. Since they were defeated by Zhang Xing at the frontier fortress in Kowloon, they stopped fighting and pretended to strike. Secretly, however, a lot of money was mobilized to go to the eastern continent to ask for help. But I haven''t heard from you! Three years ago, bad news came from the East. It is said that marshal marshal and others have been destroyed, along with their backers. Therefore, the eastern and Western allied forces launched a counterattack. As the saying goes, when the wall is down, many forces loyal to Jinghong Empire also take this opportunity to rebel. In only two years, the flag of Jinghong empire fell. Divided into countless small states. The first family heard that the family was also destroyed, and the remaining people became drowning dogs and were pursued everywhere. Wen Feng fled all the way to Bauhinia City, where he hid for a year. He found that the place was remote and there were few zunzhe people. Slowly, the courage grows. Chapter 1396 although Wen Feng is bold, he is still more careful and will not kill people easily. Anyway, this is the end of my life. There is no possibility of upgrading. Think of this life, all for Wen family in the fight, but in the end nothing. None of the descendants of the family are left. They are all dead. He simply began to enjoy the rest of his life. The fireball he bounced back only took 10% of its strength. But a lesson to keldor is enough. Keldor did not dare to be careless, and arranged a dozen magic shields for himself. Zhang Xing also took out a few defense treasures left behind. But these things are like a piece of paper in front of absolute power. Boom! The ball of fire exploded, and he was engulfed by his own magic flame. Then, the body was a terrible force out of the flame, from the unicorn back a head fell. Unicorn dragon''s destiny also tried to help keldor resist. But the fire of dragon breath that he spewed out did not seem to have any effect. The fireball rushes through Longxi and hits keldor. Poop! Keldor fell to the ground, shivering and blackened by the flames. Dizzy, can not distinguish between East, West, North and south. It was a long time before I staggered and struggled to get up. But the heart has been cold. This old guy is something they can''t afford. For a moment, the people in the city Lord''s house were frightened and silent. "Ha ha! Little dolls, we will be a family in the future. Why not make a fuss? You are not the match of the original, or save it "The old father-in-law of the city Lord, the auspicious time is coming. Please bring out the two brides quickly." Hearing the wind, he laughed and cried out in a hurry. "Don''t think about it! If I die, I will not let you succeed here Keldo said and directed the unicorn to attack the wind. I saw a wave of the wind that didn''t care. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org "Double headed dragon brothers, this one Horned Dragon will be handed over to you!" Shua! Six double headed four legged seven step flying dragons suddenly appeared in front of him. He took them from his family when he ran for his life. At least a dozen six-star zhanzun still has a chance to escape. Seeing six double headed flying dragons coming out at once, the heart of the Dragon sky edge sank. He knew that the odds of this victory were low, and even death. But he would rather die than fight! The task assigned to him by the master is to guard the people here. Six to one! After a few rounds, long Tianyuan was seriously injured. But the other side has two flying dragons, and the injury is more serious than him. Killing one is enough, killing two makes one. Seeing this scene, Wen Feng''s face is not good. He didn''t expect the ugly unicorn to be so fierce. It''s not worth it to catch a dragon or two for him. The cold light flashed in my eyes, and I personally took care of you! Body no wind automatically, slowly floating into the air. With his right fist clenched, he looked at the heart of the damaged skin of long Tianyuan. "You die for me The body instantly disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, the fist was only three meters away from the dragon heaven edge! "Get out of the way!" Keldo cried out in his heart, but because of the nervous voice stuck in his throat, he couldn''t speak out! And the dragon''s fate is being entangled by two flying dragons, unable to defend. Seeing the blow of the wind will burst the heart of long Tianyuan. The cold air enters the body and makes his heart tremble. It''s over! "Master! Heaven can''t finish the task you assigned. Let''s continue it in the next life Sad from the heart, how helpless, how want to live to see the master again! Even a glance will do! Chapter 1397 keldor is sad, her heart is bleeding, and her sister Xueer is crying in the dark. Lord androw''s sky is gray! His eyes were bloodthirsty and his face was ferocious. But at this point, keldor suddenly found that everything on the battlefield seemed to slow down. Among the two seven order double headed flying dragons, one claw moves more slowly than the turtle, grabbing at the head of the Dragon Tianyuan. Another dragon''s tail is like a turtle moving, slowly sweeping to the dragon''s waist. It''s the same with a blow from Wen Feng. Longtianyuan is just like them. "This..." "what happened?" Kyle looked more surprised. He was stunned. The other people in the city Lord''s house were shocked and did not know why. Smell the wind is a face of panic! He felt as if the space was suddenly under control. All his actions are beyond his control. The heart of unicorn is near, but far away! What the hell is going on here? "Look, there''s someone coming up from the sky." A warrior of the city Lord''s guard pointed to the front of the wind and called. Shua! All the people in the Lord''s house suddenly turned their eyes. I saw a young man stepping into the void step by step towards the dragon heaven. Seeing the familiar face of the visitor, Kyle was stunned, but immediately he could not stop shaking. Andrea, fei''er and xue''er sisters, as well as those familiar with Zhang Xing, all opened their eyes wide, excited and puzzled. Although Zhang Xing is very different from before, no matter in height or appearance, people who are not familiar with it really can''t recognize it. After all, I''m almost eighteen years old. Yes, it was Zhang Xing. He can''t watch long Tianyuan be killed. When the mind moves, the realm space immediately covers all the people and dragons in the battle. 61 Library www.61wenku.com Now, if he does not want to be discovered, even standing in front of the wind, he can''t find out. And Wen Feng is in Zhang Xing''s domain space at the moment, so he can''t find Zhang Xing. All his mental strength is trying to get rid of this intolerable state. But no matter how he struggled with the six double headed dragons, it didn''t help. Zhang Xing''s mind moved again. The scene in front of long Tianyuan changed. Looking around and looking at keldor, he was stunned. Didn''t you fight in the sky just now? Why did not feel at all, oneself returned to the ground? What the hell is going on here? Yes! It must have been the master who rescued me. Only the master has this ability! "Who are you?" At the same time, Wen Feng and six double headed flying dragons feel their bodies loose, and things in their eyes return to normal. "I''m... Jinghong Empire, I''ve heard the wind from home." Looking at the young people in front of me, I don''t want to tell my origin subconsciously. But he still can''t control his thinking and tell the truth. When he finished answering, he was stiff and looked at Zhang Xing in horror. Some doubt, some doubt! "Who are you?" He didn''t believe why he would tell the calendar honestly. This familiar face seems to have been seen somewhere. Why can''t he refuse to answer what he said. You should know that you are a six-star warrior. Even if you are an eight Star Warrior, you can''t answer without control. "I''m Zhang Xing." "What?" Wen Feng did not seem to hear clearly, subconsciously asked. But then his body trembled, some unbelievable, pointed to Zhang Xing, opened his eyes and opened his mouth. "You... You..." at the moment, his mind is blank and he doesn''t know what to say. All over the body is full of fear! Chapter 1398 "what''s Wen''s family doing here?" Zhang Xing has no chance to hear the shock of the wind. "What are you doing here?" Smell the wind, look a trance, murmur. But there was a sharp hatred on his face. "What do you say?" "Not because of you!" "Because of your intervention, we have lost the Empire of Jinghong, and the Wen family has also exterminated the clan." "I was chased around like a stray dog!" "I''ve been worried all day, I haven''t had a good day!" "I will kill you! I will kill you Wen Feng said more angry, more excited. Zhang Ya danced to Zhang Xing and stretched out his hands to strangle Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing understood, the corner of his mouth cocked and shook his head. "It''s just self destruction. You''ve provoked the wrong people." With a wave. Boom! The wind came and fell directly from the air. Bang, hit the ground hard. He felt as if he had been wiped by a planet, his muscles and bones were broken, and his elixir field was destroyed. "Wow Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "Have you... Been promoted to the eight star master?" Zhang Xing shakes his head. "No! No way. The Seven Star master is not as powerful as you are. You must be the eight star master He knew that Zhang Xing came back from the eastern continent, and there was nothing strange about his promotion to the eight star master. Hearing this, keldor and others'' eyes brightened. All of a sudden, I was overjoyed. After so many years'' absence, Zhang Xing''s promotion speed is really frightening. "What is the eight star master? I can kill it with my fingers!" Zhang Xing light way. "Nine stars? Are you nine stars At this time, Wen Feng knows that he can''t live long, and has seen through life and death. He wanted to know what step Zhang Xing had reached in his cultivation! "The nine star master is just a mole ant in my eyes." Zhang Xing shook his head. Cool pen and interesting Pavilion www.ku162.com Boom! Hearing this, my brain exploded! He was short of breath and his eyes were brighter than ever. "Zhang Xing, have you become a saint Staring at Zhang Xing''s eyes, he looks complicated, expecting, regretting and regretting. But more exciting! In his complex and diverse look, Zhang Xing nodded faintly. "Are you sanctified?" "You are the Holy One!" "Ha ha ha..." when he heard the wind laughing, his tears all flowed out, but his laughter was not big. Every smile reveals a pain. His meridians are broken. How can he make a loud noise. "I didn''t die unjustly!" "It''s not unjust to hear that the family has been destroyed!" "It''s not unjust that the Empire of Jinghong was destroyed!" "But I''m luckier than they are. I met the Holy One!" "Ha ha..." after two sounds, Wen Feng hung up with a satisfied smile on his face. Is Zhang Xing already a legendary saint? Keldo, Phil, Cher, Andro... all the people in the Lord''s house are still. They are very rare even five or six star worshippers, and they don''t know what the fighting power of the seven or eight star worshippers is, let alone the saints. "Roar!" Six double headed flying dragons saw that their fighting partners were dead, and they roared in unison, with some sadness in their voices. After their roar, their eyes were red and they rushed to Zhang Xing with a look of hatred. Revenge is a must for every Dragon. "Be careful!" "Zhang Xing!" Sister Xueer came out and screamed anxiously. "It''s just a boa constrictor with seven levels of variation. It doesn''t deserve to be called a dragon!" Zhang Xing smiles coldly, and reaches out with his left hand and gently grasps six double headed flying dragons. "Poof!" There''s only blood in the sky! Six flying dragons are missing. The power of a saint''s grip is incisively and vividly displayed on these low-level Warcraft! Chapter 1399 as her eyes darkened, a figure appeared in front of her. It''s Zhang Xing! The rain of blood is still falling behind him! All the crises disappeared in an instant after he appeared. Unable to hide the surprise in her heart, Xueer sister stares at the youth in front of her shyly. They have reached the age of 26-7, which is the most mature season for women. But they are still unmarried. Just because of him in my heart! "You''ve grown up!" Zhang Xing looks at two sisters, a pair of elder''s manner way. "Aren''t you, too?" Snow returns. Phil was as quiet as ever. "How have you been these years?" Zhang Xing said with a smile. The two sisters nodded together, never leaving Zhang Xing''s face. They know that one more look is one eye, and there are not many opportunities in the future. They and Zhang Xing are not in the same world. His eyes turned to the side, moved from the faces of keldor, androw and others, and nodded slowly. "I''m still so happy to see you, and I''m very glad to see you grow up." "I''ll come back and see my old friends and I''ll go." Zhang Xing knew what they were thinking, but he could not stop. You can''t stay anywhere. Maybe when he has traveled all over the land of Shenglong, maybe one day he will choose a place to ease down. "But don''t worry, I''ll be back. It''s not far away. I can come back at any time." People just listen excitedly. They seem to have a lot to say, but they don''t know what to say. ... Zhang Xing left. Sister Xueer was crying. Andrea has no choice, Kyle is heartbroken! Jiangsu Literature Network www.freychem.com Who can understand the word "love"? Later, Zhang Xing went to see Dean jag, Saiya and Tina. I went to Wanwu city to meet Pratt and the presidents of the major guilds. Finally, when she left, nabao gazed at Zhang Xing''s back for a long time. She said in her heart that I was waiting for you! Zhang Xing seems to have sensed something, but he didn''t look back... she came to tianlongmen and looked at Sorina. She has been practicing in seclusion for years. The dark body and the light body are always in balance. Zhang Xing left at ease. Then I went to see Dongfang Zhaoyang and others. Of course, he left a lot of cultivation resources for these acquaintances, including spirit stone. Before and after a few months of delay, when he appeared in the heron desert, it was February 2 of the year! "What a coincidence, my 18th birthday is still lonely!" Zhang Xing laughed at himself. At this time, the full moon, like blood, appears particularly strange. After midnight, Zhang Xing sat on the back of black dragon, took out a pot of Erguotou brewed by himself, and drank it in a big gulp. The past life this age has drunk several times, now with the moonlight, as if back to the past. "There are lots of tents down there, boss." Zhang Xing is thinking about the past, listening to Heibao said, God swept to the bottom. There are many tents around an oasis in the desert. The rolling tent is out of sight. It seems like a large army is stationed here. To explore the mind again. "Why? Why no one? " "Heibao, go down and have a look." Zhang Xing is a little strange. If you''re right, this should be the coalition forces in the central mainland. They should have passed through the desert and were about to enter the middle continent. Even if you lose the battle, you can''t leave so many tents. Heibao landed more than ten meters above and stopped. "Boss, there is really no one here. How can I feel that there is a disgusting smell?" Chapter 1400 Zhang Xing did not make a sound, and shennian continued to search around. A moment later, Zhang Xing spoke. "I feel the breath of the dead!" "Yes, boss, it''s that nasty smell of death." Heibao said. "It seems that the necromancer has appeared." "Why is there no trace of fighting?" Zhang Xing''s eyes stay on a lake in the middle of the oasis. "Go and see." Heibao flew over. Zhang Xing jumped off the dragon''s back. "Dragon five, you come out to see if there is poison in the water!" Dragon 51 flashed out of the Dragon Island. With a wave of his hand, he picked up a handful of water and tasted it. "Vomit, vomit!" Dragon five just drank the water in his mouth and then he vomited it out. Frowning and eating chili peppers. "Boss, the water is very poisonous." "Although I don''t know what kind of poison it is, this colorless and tasteless poison is enough to poison the sanxingsheng." "So powerful?" Zhang Xing''s face changed. "Wuwu..." At this time, there was a strange wind blowing in the desert. In the blink of an eye, the yellow sand all over the sky made it impossible to see the scenery one meter away. At the same time, countless rustling sound came from the wind. Zhang Xing''s mind swept, and he was stunned. I saw a shadow crawling out from under the sand. Isn''t this a member of the Central League army? No, they can''t be said to be human beings. They can only be said to have been. Now, these people are all skeletons. Some people''s armour is still in good condition, and those without armor are not dressed in neat clothes, just like wearing a jacket, which is empty. In this oasis as the center, dozens of kilometers around are such skeletons. 20 novels www.20xs.org As if they heard some call, they walked toward the direction of the blood moon falling mountain. That''s exactly the direction of the central continent. There were two dark red flames in the skull''s open eyes. As if they didn''t see Zhang Xing, they passed by them and walked forward. "Molly, come out and see what''s going on." Zhang Xing waved and released the dark knight from the chamber of secrets. Molly heard the call, the flame in his eyes jumped. This represents the fluctuation of his mood. It seems to be very excited. The master finally thought of me! After observing for a while, he bowed to Zhang Xing. "Master, this is a ritual for the necromancer to evolve into a dark mage." "That is to say, the necromancer has devoured countless human souls, and has reached the conditions for evolution into higher life." "From the realm of human cultivation, it is the promotion from the primary saint to the intermediate saint." "With his scale of evolution, he is likely to break through to the realm of high saints." Zhang Xing thought for a moment and said, "is it from the three star undead Dharma saint to the Seven Star dark Dharma saint?" "Master, you''re right. That''s what it should be." Mollido. "The evolution of the dark ones is so terrible, it''s almost catching up with me to upgrade." Zhang Xing sighed. "This..." Molly didn''t know how to answer. He is a soul devouring machine, without the flattering thoughts of human beings. "The central alliance bugle calls for 100 billion, and the estimated real number is about 50 billion, or even less than 50 billion." "They can''t be controlled by the necromancer silently." "There are more than 30 three-star war saints in the United forces, and a few hundred and twelve star war saints." "Were they caught off guard by poison?" "If this is the case, we can see that the necromancer has been planning here for no less than 20 or 30 years!" "It''s such a big deal The fact is just like Zhang Xing guessed. For this day, the necromancer has been preparing in the desert for nearly a hundred years! Chapter 1401 "let''s go and have a look, and find a chance to destroy the undead''s promotion." Zhang Xing waved and sent Heibao and Longwu back to Longdao. He and Molly, who became the size of an ordinary person, walked forward with the skeletons. At the same time, it also transforms one''s own breath into that of darkness. It wasn''t long. The skeletons stopped. Looking forward, Zhang Xing saw a bare Stone Mountain of 60 or 70 meters away. There was a man in a black robe on it, holding a blood red staff in his hands, looking up at the blood moon and wondering what he was saying. There are nine bronze tripods with a diameter of about 10 meters and a height of 45 meters. Dark phosphorous fire was burning under the tripod. It seems that it has been prepared for many days. And there was a red light at his feet. From the shape of the red light, it is obviously a six pointed star. Looking down again, Zhang Xing was stunned. "Aren''t those people living ginger soup and Kang Sheng and others?" They''re still breathing, but very weak. It seems that after poisoning, he was blocked for cultivation. From the breath of the undead Dharma saint, he is just a three-star saint. If you fight head-on, he is not much better than those three-star battle saints. However, the methods of the dead Dharma saint are various, which makes people unable to defend themselves. Jiang Tang and other three-star war saints, as well as several hundred and twelve star war saints, were all held by a half kneeling skeleton in both hands. If you look down, you will see a large number of martial artists of different levels, from one star to nine stars. They were also carried by large numbers of skeletons. After about ten minutes, the undead Dharma Saint waved his hands and the six pointed star under his feet gave out a stronger red light. And the blood moon suddenly fell nine blood colored lights, shining into the nine copper cauldrons. The red light of the six pointed star is then connected with the blood light. It seems to have formed a specific circular route. At this time, the undead Dharma Saint turned and waved. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc Holding the skeletons of ginger soup and others, they began to stand up and walk to the bronze tripod in order. Zhang Xing understood, this is to sacrifice them alive. In my mind, I remembered the scene of fighting with the necromancer in the forest of Warcraft. The corners of his mouth curled up, showing a bad smile As the skeletons walked in step by step, the face of the undead Saint Cang Bai showed a crazy excited look. The skill he practiced was the most evil method of swallowing in the world. The higher the cultivation level of the devouring human warrior, the greater the energy he will gain. But at the same time, they have to devour their souls. Two hundred years ago, he had his eyes on this place, and only here is the best place for ambush. In the desert, the wind can be used to spread poison, the water can be used, and the sand under the feet can be used. After nearly a hundred years of preparation, the opportunity has come. When he went to the south, he didn''t do it. Because they are still very vigilant at this time. When they return home with a full load, they will relax their vigilance, sing and dance, and drink all the way. That''s a good time to start. But this time, the morale of all the coalition troops was low, and they were lazy and unprepared. The undead don''t understand what''s going on, but he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. As a result, the fighters of the United forces were poisoned in different places unconsciously. ¡­¡­ By this time, thirty skeletons had come to the edge of the bronze tripod, and they should be thrown in the next step. Jie Jie Jie The dead Dharma Saint looks up to the sky and laughs wildly! But just then, crash There is a heavy rain in the sky! There is no cloud, no lightning, no sign. The rainstorm suddenly falls from the sky! The undead Dharma sage doesn''t care about the rainstorm, but the rainstorm not only extinguishes the phosphorus fire, but also blocks the circulation of the array. Besides, there is still a stream of rain falling in your mouth Piss! Chapter 1402 "who is it?" "Who destroyed my sacrifice?" In the heart cries indignantly, in the eye shoots out two cold light to rush to the sky! Nine rows of dark shadows swooped through the sky. At the same time, a lot of heavy rain fell. The spirit of the dead and all the skeletons on this mountain are bathed in the heavy rain. The red light in the skull''s eyes was dimmed by the heavy rain. After the nine waves of heavy rain, the red light was about the size of a millet grain and almost went out. "Damn it! blamed! Where is the rainstorm? It''s urine "Still the most annoying Dragon urine The undead Dharma Saint had already tasted the heavy rain, and was almost ready to explode. However, he was crafty by nature, and did not fly into the air to investigate the situation. Since there is a dragon, there must be someone. The average person can''t think of this kind of sabotage. Even if we can''t understand him completely, we can probably know one or two. That''s right! It was the ninety-nine dragons that shed their urine. This is the best way Zhang Xing came up with. Water over the mountains also brings moisture to the dry desert. It''s just that it smells bad. After two dives, Zhang Xing stopped the dragons. The ritual was destroyed, and it was not easy for the undead to start it again. "Ha ha, how does it taste?" Zhang Xing showed his figure and laughed at each other. "Who are you? Why destroy my ritual? " The dead Dharma sage found the dragons, but only Zhang Xing was alone. In the heart some doubts, also some uneasiness. These dragons are not ordinary pseudo dragons. They are all ancient giant dragons, and they are all ten steps. It''s scary. As far as he knows, there is no force in the central mainland that can be as far away as the ancient dragon. He was alert and ready to leave at any time. If it''s a dragon or two, he still has the confidence to fight. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com But in front of this situation, to go up is to seek death. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you can''t upgrade!" Zhang Xing told the secret of the dead Dharma saint. Clunk! The spirit of the undead Dharma Saint trembled in his heart and his face suddenly changed: "how can you know these? Who are you?" At the same time, the undead Dharma saint is highly nervous. Do some high-level powers already know his existence? No! It''s impossible. If they knew, they wouldn''t let tens of millions of warriors die. "My name is Zhang Xing. I have fought with you dark people." Zhang Xing light way. "Oh?" The spirit of the dead looked at Zhang Xing strangely. In the land of Saint dragon, necromancer can''t easily do it. As long as you shoot, you win. They never meet a superior warrior stronger than themselves. The target of attack is also lower than their own ordinary martial arts. Except when he has to, for example, he wants to be promoted to the dark Dharma saint. Otherwise, it will not be against the three-star battle saint. But when he saw that he was about to succeed, a young man and a group of giant dragons were killed on the way. The young man''s cultivation was also true, which surprised him. At this age, he had become a star saint. And I know a lot about the dark ones. It seems that the warriors on the land of Shenglong are not as ignorant as they think. It doesn''t matter if you fail today. There are still opportunities. The spirit of the dead is going to leave. But he wanted to test out some useful information. "Zhang Xing, which school are you from in the central mainland?" "Tianlongmen!" Zhang Xing simply said. "Tianlongmen? Never heard of it. Is it from the hermit family? " The necromancer asked again. "Stronger than the hermit family!" Zhang Xing said indifferently. Chapter 1403 "what? Stronger than the hermit family? " The necromancer was shocked. What he fears most is the hermit family. Now there is a school even stronger than them. This The inside story of mankind is really extraordinary. Look at the more than 90 ancient dragons behind him. I''m afraid this is the inheritance power left by those high-level saints who are hidden. Get out of here now. You can''t waste time. I recite the mantra in my heart without any trace on my face. Suddenly, the staff pointed to the sky. "Attack!" Crash! There were countless skeletons and beasts flying out of the ground in a moment, as well as a large number of 89 level flying dragons. In their eyes, a dark red demon fire flashed, and they all rushed at Zhang Xing and the dragons. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xing and their surrounding air tight. The spirit of the dead, with a smile, turned and ran away. But just then, the silver light flashed in front of his eyes, and a figure appeared, blocking his way. "And who are you?" Looking at the strange big man who suddenly appeared, the ghost Dharma saint''s face changed. "My surname is dragon. If you want to chase you, just read it!" The boss asked him to keep an eye on the dead Dharma saint, and grab the living one and grab his staff. There are a lot of souls stored there. If Molly devours them, it is likely to be upgraded to the nine star dark knight. The nine star Dark Knight''s combat power is almost equal to one star war saint of mankind. However, Zhang Xing is no longer interested in Molly. After all, he is a creature of the dark race, and it is only useful to keep him. Of course, he will give Molly a chance to upgrade. "Long Yinian? Are you with Zhang Xing? " Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com The necromancer is stalling, looking for an opportunity to escape. "Yes, Zhang Xing is my boss." Long Yinian carries his hands and ignores the Necromancer''s careful thinking. "Long Yinian, you can see that there is no grudge between us. It''s better to..." Just said this, the body suddenly burst, countless black gas toward all directions. The Dragon read a corner of his mouth and laughed sarcastically. Then his body disappeared. A few kilometers away, a black air like an arrow from the string, crazy shuttle in the air. Boom! The silver light flashed and the black gas bumped into it. The shadow of the dead is revealed. There is also a green liquid flowing out of the corner of the mouth. His face was ugly, but he did not stop and turned and flew in the other direction. Damn long Yinian, who is he? How fast is he. And see through my soul separation. A few more kilometers. All of a sudden, there was a flash of silver. Not waiting for the undead Dharma saint to come and react, he felt a pain in his body and flew out uncontrollably. Bang on the ground, smashed around a large number of skeleton soldiers. He struggled to get up, but all his bones and heads seemed to be broken, and he could not use any strength at all. Long Yinian slowly withdrew his fist and stepped down from the air step by step. The dead Dharma saint was completely cold hearted. This man''s combat effectiveness is too terrible, even the same level of three-star battle saint can not beat him with one punch. However, he could not feel that the man named longyinian had more breath than sanxingzhansheng. When he was thinking about it, long Yinian came to him and grabbed his neck with one hand. At the same time, his body disappeared. The undead Dharma Saint only felt that the world in front of him had changed. He could only see a piece of white fog and see nothing else. He was caught in Dragon Island by long Yinian and locked in a cell. Chapter 1404 there is a flash of fear in the eyes of the undead, and he is carefully exploring the surroundings. At this time, a faint voice sounded. "Don''t look. You''re my slave." Hearing the familiar voice, the dead Dharma saint was shocked. "What is this place and what do you want?" Two figures appeared in the fog. It''s Zhang Xing and Molly. As for the external skeleton Warcraft and skeleton soldiers, they naturally stop after losing their targets. There is no need to waste the strength of the dragons to clean up their time. Ginger soup and Kang Sheng were also collected into the Dragon Island by him. As for whether to receive his favor, Zhang Xingdao doesn''t care. However, the loss of the central mainland this time can be said to be very tragic. Few of the tens of billions of troops will survive. On the contrary, the dead became soldiers of the dead, which made it difficult for the families to accept. It was also Zhang Xing''s original idea to let these top fighting forces survive. If not, they don''t know they''re dead. Zhang Xing came to the chamber of secrets. He wanted to pry open the head of the dead Dharma saint and obtain the method of controlling the undead. It''s not impossible to be tough with them, but the undead don''t know the pain. It''s better to master their lives fundamentally than to deal with some troubles. "This is the world of dragons, you see!" Zhang Xing waved his hand. The fog opened a window. The necromancer looked up. It''s just like a dream world outside. Countless mountains and mountains, unknown primitive plants stand between heaven and earth. The dragons that I just saw were flying in the sky. In the blue sky, there are many colorful clouds, which make the spirit of the dead and Dharma saints clean. "This Is this the Dragon kingdom The undead Dharma saint was stunned. Then he shook his head abruptly: "no! It''s impossible! " Book eight www.8shuba.com "It must be your magic array! Don''t try to deceive me "Ha ha! Don''t believe it? Well, I''ll show you out. '' Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and the scene in front of the dead Dharma Saint changed. Come out? The real feeling is not illusory. He stood on the ground looking at the endless space and began to shiver. A kind of pressure from the heart, let him can''t help but want to kneel. He''s not a dark creature at all. It also has some human nature. Today, when you see the legendary dragon Kingdom, the shock in your heart is stronger than seeing any magical things. Zhang Xing''s idea moves again, and the scene in front of the dead Dharma Saint changes. He went back to his cell. "Zhang Xing What do you want me for? " A moment later, the spirit of the dead Dharma Saint recovered. "Want to know all your secrets." Zhang Xing light way. "Hum! That''s impossible unless I''m dead The spirit of the dead is cold. "You can''t die. Without my permission, you''ll be here alone for the rest of your life." "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Zhang Xing said again. The spirit of the undead Dharma Saint moved and wanted to mobilize the evil Qi in his body. However, he found that the evil Qi did not listen to his command at all. It was like being sealed and scattered around the body. It''s over! The spirit of the dead felt a chill all over his body. He knows that now he is like a lamb to be slaughtered, and the end of his life is only ashes. He didn''t want to die. He chose to practice undead magic because he was dying. He was born a coward. "Molly, I''m afraid he doesn''t know you yet. Show him your style." The train of thought is interrupted, the dead Dharma Saint looks at Mo Li beside Zhang Xing strangely. Chapter 1405 "master, I can''t..." "I said you can, you can!" Before Molly finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "Eh! Yes, master Molly tried to change. The idea moved. Whoa! All of a sudden, the terrible dragon spirit of the bonder disappeared. He restored his cultivation. The flame flashed in his eyes and his body became more than ten meters high. "Ah! Dark Knight The dead Dharma Saint exclaimed, and fell to the ground with a stumbling sound. "You You He... " Pointing to the dark knight, shivering, I don''t know what to say. "His name is Molly. He''s my slave." Zhang Xing''s relaxed way. "Your slave..." Murmured the undead. His eyes were full of fear. What kind of man is this, so powerful! A group of ancient dragons, Dark Knights, dragon Kingdom Oh, my God! Is he human or not? "Come on, stop dawdling and tell me all you know about the undead." Zhang Xing said impatiently. "I said! I said "I used to be the head of a first-class family in the eastern continent..." While recalling the past, the undead Dharma Saint tells how he got on this road. Zhang Xing didn''t seem impatient this time, but listened carefully. And often interrupt him and ask questions. An hour later, the dead Dharma Saint briefly said what Zhang Xing wanted to know. And respectfully handed over the staff and a thick black book. The cover is engraved with a human skull. Below are four characters of the dark clan: the secret script of the ghost king. It''s a holy undead book. Zhang Xing opens the first page, top. Primary skill, summon skeleton soldier. Kill creatures with souls and convert them into skeletons. 120 Novels www.120xs.com The following is the specific way of practice. Turn to page five. Intermediate skill, summon zombies. Kill the warrior or Warcraft with more than junior warrior accomplishments, and convert them into zombies. Page 9. High level skill, summon necromancer. Kill the warrior or Warcraft with King level and above, and convert them into necromancer. Page 15. Ultimate skill, summon death knight. Kill the warrior or Warcraft above your level and convert them into death knights. And then there''s the middle. It mainly introduces the upgraded version of these skills. Upgrade skeleton soldier to skeleton warrior and zombie to Zombie King. Necromancer upgraded to Necromancer king and death knight to dark knight. The last few pages introduce how to summon bone dragon. After Zhang Xing finished, he memorized it in his heart. "Scattered, you go out with me to test this set of ghost King''s secrets." Since the necromancer began to practice the secret book of ghost king, he gave himself a scattered name. It means that from then on, a person is left alone in the world! "Yes, master!" Zhang Xing has been recognized as the main one, and he is afraid of death. "Test the secret book of ghost king?" Full of doubts, he followed him out. As soon as the outside skeleton soldiers saw Zhang Xing come out, they immediately surrounded him. Scattered just chanted a mantra, but was stopped by Zhang Xing. "No, I''ll do it myself." The mind moved. "Stop!" Shua! The besieged skeletons were motionless for a moment. I''m so shocked! "Master You learned it so quickly? " Asked incredulously. "What''s the difficulty? Undead magic is also magic. It''s very simple. It''s easy "Attack each other!" Another order was issued. The skeletons and soldiers around him were immediately in a tangle, broken bones flying in the sky Chapter 1406 "summon zombies!" "Zombies upgrade to Zombie King." "Summon corpse wizard, upgrade my corpse wizard king." "Summon death knight, upgrade to dark knight." "Summon bone dragon, upgrade to ghost dragon." Under the operation of Zhang Xing, the skeleton soldiers of the whole field began to change constantly. And automatically line up according to the rank order. Of course, the 50 billion skeletons were converted in batches. His mind could not cover that far. "Well! Good, good! " Zhang Xing nodded his head with satisfaction. One side of the scattered look silly. Nima! Can you learn so fast? I''ve been studying for nearly 400 years, and I''m still in the realm of summoning skeleton soldiers. You just flipped through the book and learned it all? That''s bullshit. Looking at those Ghost Dragons, he had to believe it again. When the dragons are poisoned, they will be buried in the array in the desert. It will be called when you have a successful study in the future. His main purpose at present is to break through his accomplishments to six star Dharma sage. Only when you are strong can you achieve twice the result with half the effort. But he did not know whether he could be promoted to more than six stars. Not to mention it now. Zhang Xing took away the staff to store the soul, and the secret script was also confiscated. He became his slave. I don''t have to think about turning over in my life. However, he is very satisfied to be able to survive. At this time, the ginger soup and other saints in Longdao witnessed everything outside. This is what Zhang Xing intended to do. Otherwise, one of these people will have bad intentions. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com As long as they casually say that Zhang Xing is a necromancer, he will be in trouble. Zhang Xing didn''t want to. The idea moves, Jiang Tang and others appear in front of Zhang Xing from Longdao. Wave to untie their shackles, throw them a detoxification pill. "You go." Zhang Xing doesn''t want to talk to them. These people''s brains have been kicked by donkeys since childhood. "Zhang Xing, thank you for saving your life. I am deeply impressed with ginger soup, and I will never forget it in this life." Ginger soup bows 90 degrees to show thanks. Others bowed to thank them. Of course, the six sects headed by Kang Sheng don''t want to thank Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing robbed their dragon. He was their enemy. If it wasn''t for him, we would be in a low mood and poisoned by carelessness. What''s more, Zhang Xing also received the damned necromancer, and turned them into his own army of ten billion. He also has a large number of dragons to back him. Now his strength is at an all-time high. If he went to the central mainland, who could restrain him? Vaguely, Kang Sheng and others have regarded Zhang Xing as the biggest enemy. Even if it is to save their lives, but also ungrateful. He did not dare to show resentment on his face, but he was not very enthusiastic. He bowed down to thank him perfunctorily, but he was silent on the side. Thinking about how to calculate Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s impression of ginger soup is not bad. After some politeness, ginger soup and others take the first step. Zhang Xing wants to tell them about the dark clan, but he doesn''t think about it. It''s no use saying that these people are as comfortable as Lord ana said. They just think about their own interests. When they leave, Zhang Xing is on his way. Behind them are hundreds of millions of undead army, where they pass, yellow sand all over the sky, just like a sandstorm blowing up. He didn''t want to take these creatures that the Dragon didn''t like into Dragon Island. Take them to the edge of the desert and let them sleep in the ground. This army of the dead will play a crucial role in the war with anyone. Chapter 1407 at the same time, unexpected disasters occurred in major cities in the central mainland. A plague broke out across the continent. Civilians do not know what they eat or smell, and their bodies have changed. All lost their senses and began to attack other normal humans like Warcraft. The warriors below King Wu began to attack and killed these people mercilessly. But strange things happened, those martial arts King level below suddenly lost their senses. Not only do they not kill the infected, they kill the normal warriors. One town after another became a corpse city. And quickly spread to the surrounding forests, swamps, deep mountains. Subsequently, the Warcraft here also had the mutation. The number of corpses plus the number of Warcraft, a blowout growth. Another large-scale spread to medium-sized cities. In just two months, the whole southern region became a zombie state. When ginger soup and others appeared at the edge of the southern desert, they could not help frowning at the bottom. They all wonder if they''re going the wrong way. A large area of houses collapsed in the town, and all kinds of daily necessities and garbage could be seen everywhere. The shops on the street are all open. The goods were all over the floor. It''s like going through a war. "What''s going on here?" Jiang Tang and others fell down and searched the whole town without finding a living person. But I saw blood everywhere. Along with the blood and footprints, came to the outside of town. "It looks like there was a war, but the traces of fighting are not obvious." "Yes, it''s all about low-level fighters." "Some of them escaped, and the people behind them were chasing." "No matter what happens, it''s a bit strange. Let''s go to the front and have a look." After a discussion, they flew forward. They were more and more frightened. Although they were Saint level warriors, they were still shocked by the empty city. "It should not be too late. We should not stop to check and go back to the holy city directly!" Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com If the transmission array is not damaged, it will take the transmission array. If it is destroyed, it will have to fly on its way. Fortunately, they know several secret large-scale teleportation arrays, which only saints can open. A month later, they arrived at the first line of defense of the holy city, the rock mountains, the lake city. As soon as they entered the range of the lake range, they were stunned. In the eyes of the endless people, they are attacking the city of Rex. No! That''s not a man! Soon, ginger soup and others found the situation. "Zombies!" They had a name in their heads at the same time. "This..." "Zhang Xing also has this kind of creature in the army of the dead captured by Zhang Xing." "My God! What happened? " They were all in a daze. People from the South seem to be gathering here. They''re zombies. There are civilians, low-level fighters, and high-level fighters. But they all exist in the form of zombies. The garrison of rike city was covered with blood and was driving away the corpses climbing up the wall. The bloody bath belongs to their comrades in arms. Some comrades in arms were seized by zombies and bit their necks, and blood gushed everywhere. Their fists hit the zombie like a defeated leather, puffing. But the zombie didn''t respond. The warlord captain intercepts the flying zombies in the air. They hit the zombie with a punch, even if it was a hole in the stomach, the zombie did not feel. Instead, it broke the captain''s throat. The captain, who died not long ago, suddenly came alive and joined the team that attacked Rick city. It''s the same for warlords and martial artists, and so are star worshippers. The bigger the zombies are, the more they are Ginger soup and others are all covered with cold hair. "Please go and invite Mr. Zhang xingzhang..." Ginger soup roared all over the sky! Chapter 1408 "elder Jiang Tang, please go and invite Zhang Xing. We will stay here to eliminate these undead creatures." "I don''t think there''s a saint level zombie among them. We should be able to hold this place." Kang Sheng''s face was heavy and his teeth clenched. Ginger soup nodded, turned and flew toward the desert. Kang Sheng and others killed all the way to the wall from the air. The zombies were blown to dust. But the zombies, who didn''t know the fear or the pain, still rushed at them. For a while, the fighting situation of the two sides was finally balanced. There are 29 three-star battle saints, more than 50 battle saints under three stars in the first-class sects, and more than 100 battle saints under three-star in six major sects. They formed a steel line of defense, and it was difficult for zombies to cross the minefield. But whether it''s zombies that humans mutate into or Warcraft mutates into, they''re constantly attacking. The fighting lasted three days and three nights. The zombies will never die unless they are blasted by holy power. Even if the head is cut off, it''s attacking. And those broken bones, together with this head, form a new zombie. Seeing this, the saints felt powerless. In the distance, those zombies who couldn''t squeeze in were always roaring in situ. There were countless zombies coming in the distance. The sky is going to change in the central mainland! After ten days of continuous fighting, there were fewer and fewer soldiers guarding the city. The saints were tired and haggard. And the team that went to ask for help has not yet sent back news. ¡­¡­ Jiang Tang was so anxious that he did not stop all the way. He was looking forward to meeting Zhang Xing one day earlier. But half a month after leaving Lake City, the road ahead was blocked by two black robed men, one tall and one short. The pupil of ginger soup shrinks, and the visitor exudes a gloomy smell of death, which makes him feel very dangerous. Three star level undead Dharma saint! I read a book www.wkshu.com Ginger soup heart sink. "Elder Jiang Tang, where are you going A voice full of decadent voices came from the tall black robed population. "Do you know me?" Ginger soup was shocked. "I know all of you saints. There are only a few of them in the central mainland. Can you not know them, gaga!" The tall man in black grinned strangely. "Oh, it''s an acquaintance. I don''t know what''s stopping Ben Sheng?" Ginger soup quietly, thinking about how to get away. "Gaga! Elder Jiang, you know why you asked me "We''ve been following you for a few days. What are you doing here if you don''t go to Santo for help?" Short, black, humane. "It seems that you are the first servants of this disaster?" "But you two don''t seem to have that much energy?" Ginger soup asked tentatively. "Gaga! It doesn''t hurt to tell you that after a thousand years of development, we undead have become strong. " "In the years of war in the central mainland, there are too many mass graves. No one goes there, but it is our foundation." "This time, it''s not just the southern part of the central continent, but the whole eastern continent!" "We have been silent for so long that you have forgotten our existence." "Now, we are shining on the stage, we have launched an all-out war!" "Gaga..." The short dead Dharma Saint said excitedly, and then he laughed wildly. Right now! Ginger soup saw the opportunity, the body instantly disappeared from the original place, circuitously ran to another direction. But as soon as he ran a hundred meters away, he felt his body trembled, and his fighting spirit would show signs of collapsing. Not good! Poisoned again! Chapter 1409 "elder Jiang, what are you rushing to run for? We haven''t talked enough!" The two undead Dharma saints giggled again. Ginger soup does not answer, a bite teeth, and run forward. "Don''t bother. We have been preparing for so many years to develop a poison against you saints." "You can''t run a kilometer." High undead Dharma. They looked at the ginger soup that ran away in confusion, and did not go to catch up with them, but followed in a leisurely manner. "Big brother, do you remember when we were High undead Dharma. "Of course, I remember that! At the beginning, we were forced to flee like dogs "If we rob our family''s property, we must kill it." "The God of darkness is so open-minded that we can escape to the mass burial mound and inherit the descendants of the dead!" The short dead Dharma Saint sighed. 300 meters, 400 meters 800 meters Ginger soup''s eyes have been blurred, fighting spirit is only 10%. The body fell askew from the air. He ran for more than 100 meters. I don''t have any strength. I can''t run. Jiang Tang''s heart is in despair. But just then, a familiar figure appeared in his blurred eyes. It seems that It''s like Zhang Xing? Not likely. According to the distance, he should have just walked out of the desert. Oh! The strong hope in my heart made me hallucinate. Shake a head, how the illusion in the eye still exists? Try to open your eyes, yes, it''s the phantom of Zhang Xing. What''s more, how can this illusion become clearer and clearer? "Zhang Sheng? Is that you? " He murmured feebly in his mouth. "Yes, it''s me, Jiang Sheng. Why are you poisoned after two months?" Hearing a familiar voice in his ears, ginger soup froze. Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com This is not an illusion, Zhang Xing is not an illusion? If it''s an illusion, it''s impossible to have such a clear conversation with him. In the confusion, I felt my body was held by someone, and a pill went into my mouth. A moment later, the mind returned to his mind, his eyes opened, and he saw the man in front of him. Who else is not Zhang Xing? My heart is full of joy. "Zhang Sheng..." Just said two words, full of bitterness, perhaps because of excitement, perhaps moved. Sobbing, I can''t say any more the grace of saving lives twice! Zhang Sheng''s mind made him deeply admire. Now, he understood why Zhang Xing didn''t kill a saint. It was not that he was afraid of the power behind these people, but that he was concerned about the world, and had expected this day to come. "They are the dead Dharma saints, and they are with the man in the desert!" "The central continent and the South have changed. The zombies are attacking the first line of defense of the holy capital!" Jiang Tang didn''t look back, he believed Zhang Xing could understand. The two undead Dharma saints are a little strange. How could ginger soup, which was about to be captured by them, suddenly has strength. But I don''t care if I''m a young man. They came slowly. "Elder Jiang, have you met any acquaintances? The younger generation of the family? " High undead Dharma. "Don''t you want to know why I''m going?" Ginger soup recovered three points of strength, turned to cold. "Gaga! Don''t tell me this is the young man. " Short Dharma. "Yes, I''m here to invite Zhang Sheng. As long as he is there, your army of the dead is a pile of bones." "As long as Zhang Sheng waves his hand, you undead Dharma saints will become his slaves!" Ginger soup is so confident in Zhang Xing. But the two undead Dharma saints scoffed. Chapter 1410 "boy, are you the rescuer invited by ginger soup?" The short Dharma sage sneered. "Two dirty garbage, I think you are the brothers of heaven and earth in the scattered mouth." The two brothers were stunned, and a cold light came from their eyes hidden in their black robes. "Do you know the litter?" "Hum! Zhang Sheng is not only aware of it, but also his slave. " Ginger soup can''t help but say. "What?" Two people startled way. "No way! How can you let the scattered recognize the LORD with you "He has dedicated his soul to the God of darkness and will not recognize the Lord again." The high Dharma sage stepped back two steps and shook his head. "Zhang Sheng, be careful of their poisoning!" Ginger soup see two people such performance, feel some abnormal, quickly remind way. "No problem, their poison will not kill me. I also like to watch them perform." Zhang Xing has a crooked mouth. "Gaga!" They both laughed at the same time. The waist is straight. No longer a gesture of shock. "Ginger soup, it''s a little late for you to remind us. Our poison against saints is not one of them." "Just as we were speaking, we put down three kinds of poisons to destroy the Holy Spirit." "Oh? Is it? Why don''t I feel at all? Zhang Xing light way. "Hum! Ignorant child, you see if the fighting spirit in the body can still listen to your command Short Dharma. "Then I''ll try it!" Zhang Xing said and clenched his fist. A thick layer of gas appeared on the surface of the fist. Even the surrounding air was rattled by the strong gas. "How could that be possible?" When the two brothers are shocked, they should step back three steps at the same time. They should not set up a channel. "It''s not impossible. Would you like to try it?" First literature www.d1wx.com Before the two brothers reacted, Longquan was thrown out. In a hurry, the two brothers only came and made subconscious movements. Other defense magic, magic weapon and so on, did not display. Boom! The two black shadows were shot dozens of meters away, rolled five or six meters on the ground, and plowed out a ditch on the ground. WOW! Two mouthfuls of green blood gushed from two people. The black robe on his body was blown to pieces and hung like a beggar. Two eggplant like heads exposed to the air. Pale as a corpse. The body of the undead Dharma sage is fragile. Even if Zhang Xing just punches at random, he can kill half of them. "How do you feel, gentlemen? I don''t feel poisoned anyway Zhang Xing light way. "You How could it not have been poisoned? " They were shocked and could not set up a channel. "Listen, you didn''t plan to launch an offensive in the near future. I want to know why?" Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and appeared in front of them in an instant. "Cough..." They coughed blood and shivered. After a while, I felt a little better. "We have everyone''s life card inside the undead Association, and the scattered cards show that he is dead." "So we started the war ahead of time." Short undead Dharma. "Oh, I see. You are afraid that he will tell the secret." Zhang Xingdao. "No! No, he won''t say it. He''ll die when he wants to High undead Dharma. "So it is. I said how I didn''t know that." Zhang Xing nodded. "Now that you have started a war, go to war." Zhang Xing raised his hand and snapped a finger. Two undead Dharma saints follow his fingers and look into the sky. It didn''t matter. They were shocked for a moment. Chapter 1411 only dozens of Ghost Dragons appeared in the sky. Behind him are a large number of dark horses and Dark Knights. And then there''s a lot of corpse king, vampire king. There are countless skeleton warriors and zombies on the ground. "This..." the two undead Dharma saints looked at the scene in shock. God! It''s all upgraded undead warriors! Through various means, they only refined the secret script of the ghost king to the top. And the undead that this young man summoned is obviously the top. But he is a star wars saint of mankind. How can he learn the secrets of ghost king? The two of them were suddenly confused... "OK, you two can go to see the dark god!" "No! We will not accept you as the Lord The two brothers looked at Zhang Xing and held their fists. They were scared and begged for mercy. "It''s no use taking you. You don''t have an army of the dead." "To control the scattered is to quickly take over the army of the dead in his hands." Zhang Xing finished with a wave of his fist, smashed two undead Dharma saints and took away their souls. The soul in the scattered staff was not absorbed by Molly. He always felt that he could not make this seemingly obedient servant strong. This feeling came into being after he learned the secret of the ghost king. There is only one reason. Molly is not the same as the Dark Knight summoned. He is a native of the dark kingdom, with a high degree of intelligence. The summoned Dark Knight is obviously a few grades lower. If Molly is so powerful that it can''t be controlled, wouldn''t it be to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! What''s more, he now has the battle dragon army. "Jiang Sheng, you lead the way ahead. I''ll be there later." The matter is urgent, Zhang Xing has to take the army of the dead into Longdao. He launched a powerful mind, and instantly devoured countless undead soldiers. Listening to books www.33tingshu.com Figure constantly flashed over the undead soldiers, every flash, there are countless dull figures in the Dragon Island. Jiang Sheng looked at the disappearance of the undead soldiers, can not help but marvel. Zhang Sheng is a fan, you never know how much energy he has! Nod, turn and fly towards the road. ... half a month later, the six major sects finally came. However, only a dozen Star Wars saints came. They also look very embarrassed. It is said that the holy city is also surrounded. The Mountain Gate of the six major sects is no exception. Almost all the central continent was surrounded by the army of the dead. All the men they brought were killed and became warriors of the dead. When the big men heard the news, they felt very heavy. More than a dozen saints did not come and rest, they joined the battle. Today''s attack seems to be more fierce. Almost all the undead soldiers attack the saints. When Kang Sheng and others were fighting with all their might, no one found that a dozen later war saints abandoned many black pills in different positions. The black pill emits colorless and tasteless poison gas... "cough..." after defeating a wave of fierce attacks by undead soldiers. Kang Sheng and others feel tired, chest tightness and shortness of breath. He coughed twice and vomited out some stuffy air. "Ah! For more than two months in a row, even the body of the saints can''t bear it Kang Sheng sighs. Other people also nodded, indicating deep feeling. "Cough..." Kang Sheng frowned and looked at dozens of sanxingzhan saints who kept coughing. As soon as I was about to speak, I saw that these people began to cough up blood. In addition, blood is constantly emerging from the nose, eyes and ears Chapter 1412 "what''s the matter with you?" Kang Sheng was shocked. "I don''t know, can''t I stop... Cough!" A war Saint replied painfully. At this time, the other warlords not far away were all red and coughing. This... in addition to the 30 three-star battle saints on the wall, all the other star war saints are about to cough out their internal organs. "No! They are poisoned Kang Sheng was shocked. Other three-star battle saints are also full of panic. "Kangsheng, what did they get... a three-star war Saint turned around and stopped after half a word. He glared at Kang Sheng in horror. "You... Your eyes..." Kang Sheng wiped the corners of his eyes unconsciously. I feel sticky on my hands. Reach out and have a look. "Blood?" "Is the corner of my eye bleeding?" He raised his eyes and looked at Zhan Sheng, who was talking to him. A stiff body. Point forward with your bloody finger. "You... Your nose..." the Zhan Sheng''s face changed and he raised his hand to wipe his nose. Blood on your hands! The discovery made them panic. At the same time, look at other warlords. Every time I see a person, my eyes jump. Without exception, they were bleeding from the corners of their eyes, their nostrils, their ears. If in normal times, they will find out at the first time. But it has been fighting for two months, both the green blood of undead soldiers and the bright red blood of human beings have been splashed all over their bodies. Now I have no mood to wash my face and pay attention to image. "We''re all poisoned!" Kang Sheng exclaimed in surprise. Fantasy network www.7huan.com Shua! The other warlords turned their heads and looked at him. "Kangsheng, you..." people looked shocked. But then they found out that other people were just like that. "No way!" "The undead Dharma saint has no chance to come near us. How does he poison us?" "Yes, we suffered a loss in the desert once. We have controlled the water and wind direction. They have no chance to poison them!" "Unless it''s close to us..." several people suddenly think of something when they say it. "Are they?" The eyes instantly looked at the dozen Star Wars saints hiding on the left, still coughing. "Gaga!" A ghostly laugh came from a population. Then, the dozen people stopped coughing and straightened up at the same time. "I''m sorry, everyone. You''re late to find out!" More than ten people''s eyes were dull, and their eyes were full of strange red light. The speaker''s mouth is open, but his voice is not his own. "Are you under control?" Kang Sheng looks shocked, but still some do not believe. "Gaga! Yes, their mind has long been mine, and I am their master There was a gloomy voice. "You noble masters, who are superior, have been decayed. Living is a waste of resources. It is better to submit to our undead people!" "Looking for death!" A three-star warlord is furious. He waved his hand and made a fist. "Bang!" The speaker was immediately blasted to eighteen dollars! "Gaga! It''s no use. You can''t kill me, you see The voice came from the mouth of another warlord. "Kaka..." people turn to look. The broken bones were quickly combined as if they had been given life. In a flash, they became Saint level undead soldiers. Chapter 1413 "Gaga..." the ghost Dharma Saint seemed to see the expression of the people, but also a burst of gloomy laughter. However, the famous three-star fighter fell to the ground with a thump. "I advise you to save your energy and live a little longer. Take a good look at the scenery of the world. After a while, you will lose consciousness and become members of the undead clan." As soon as the voice of the dead Dharma Saint fell, a burst of sobbing and crying came from the air. Boom! The undead soldiers under the wall immediately rioted. The army of undead Warcraft in the sky started a new round of attack. "Surrender! Come to the embrace of the undead, you will not feel pain, you will not have any feelings... " listening to the voice of the dead Dharma sage, people''s minds began to sink. But there is still a trace of lucidity in the brain. They watched the death of a large number of city guards, but there was nothing they could do. This kind of pain is very much suffering, let the human mind want to crack! Oh! What insidious and cunning necromancers, they used to be human beings, no! Now too! Just because of the hatred in the heart, they are willing to degenerate and become the lackeys of the undead, and help them want to exterminate mankind! These traitors of mankind should go to hell! Never live beyond life! At this time, the sight of the saints became more and more blurred. However, we can still see that the army of the dead has broken through the outer city and the middle city, and is heading for the last line of defense of the inner city! Is heaven going to die and we will inherit it? Everyone is sad and desperate! Will the scene of a thousand years ago be repeated again? The undead are just the vanguard of the dark race. Human beings can''t resist them. Has human beings been so fragile? It is ridiculous that they are still killing each other and plundering the lives and wealth of compatriots in the southern mainland... in this short period of time, all the big men suddenly think of many things and deeply regret. But all remorse will not help... Xinbi Quge novel www.510xsk.com They were staring at the countless skeletons, zombies and Warcraft in front of them, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the army of the dead. Then I heard the deafening roar of the dragon! Shua! Ninety nine ancient dragons appeared behind the figure. The fire of ninety-nine dragon breath blows out violently! All of a sudden, the army of the dead who rushed to the last line of defense was burned. "Is it Zhang Sheng?" The spirits of the saints were revived. "Who is Zhang Sheng?" The voice of terror came. But no one paid attention to him. Although all the saints were lost and confused, they could not help but get excited. Perhaps Zhang Sheng is their hope, is the hope of mankind! The undead, who controls the war saint, flies into the air. When he saw part of the battle situation on the battlefield, his whole body trembled, and the God controlling Zhan Sheng almost collapsed. "This is..." there is a giant dragon in front of us, but it is also the army of the dead in the rear. The dragon''s terrifying combat power made him terrified. With a dive cycle in the air, countless undead soldiers disappeared in the world. Under the dragon, those undead soldiers are like ants. No matter how much they rush up, they will burn out with a breath of dragon breath. But the scene in the rear made him confused. The high-level army of the dead is also killing their undead soldiers. Undead to undead! What''s the rhythm? Who called it? Why did he rebel to help mankind? Chapter 1414 Zhang Xing''s army of the dead was released outside the city. There is only one target. Destroy the zombie army in front of you. At the beginning, the zombie army did not get the order, was killed by the undead army by surprise. "Poop!" Zhang Xing''s skeleton soldiers smashed the head of the ghost Dharma saint''s skeleton soldier, and took out a dark red firefly from it and swallowed it down. The flame in his eyes leaped. However, the skeletons turned into a heap of dead bones and could no longer fight together. It''s the same with skeleton warriors and zombies, not to mention other high-level arms. The whole situation of the war was totally one-sided. The ghost Dharma saints hiding in the dark are all looking at the circle. "Hi! It''s our own people. You''re wrong! " "Is there anyone? Please answer when you hear me As the undead prowled, they sent messages. But they are still waiting for the ruthless killing. In the end, they also had to issue a counterattack order. The other side''s army of the dead is obviously superior, even if it is a counterattack, it is tantamount to a mantis in a chariot! "Who the hell is it? Who''s against us The undead Dharma saints roared... Zhang Xing stood quietly in the air, and was relieved to see that the defense line was temporarily safe. Fortunately, it came in time, otherwise the city and the billions of human beings in the rear became the death slaves of the undead Dharma sage. Slowly turn around and look at the controlled warlord above the wall. This is the skill that the undead Dharma Saint must practice. Control God! Control the human spirit. The premise is to be stronger than the other person''s mind. Zhang Xing has already understood the situation of Kang Sheng and others. More than a dozen war saints in the opposite side had dull eyes and stood motionless like statues. He knew that the more than ten war saints were poisoned in the dark after being controlled. It''s better to put the spirit of the dead Dharma Saint out before saving people. 600 Novels www.600xs.com Zhang Xing''s body moved and instantly appeared in front of the battle saint. The realm of state immediately bound the mind in his mind. Before the undead Dharma Saint yelled, he was wiped out with a puff. When Zhan Sheng''s body is crooked, he will fall. But how could he fall in Zhang Xing''s domain space. Zhang Xing body a turn, he also came to the wall. "Who are you? How dare to destroy our plan, but you alone can''t stop... "rash!" A gloomy voice came from the mouth of another dull warrior. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Xing. At the same time, reach out and grab. A dim light the size of a candle was caught from Zhan Sheng''s brain. Five fingers, one grip, poof! The idea was broken again. Then, Zhang Xing moved one hand in a row, and the dim light came out of the brains of more than a dozen war saints and extinguished them. They lost control and immediately fell unconscious. It''s estimated that it will come to me after a while. Then Zhang Xing summoned Jiang Sheng and asked him to feed the antidote pill to the saints. After finishing these things, Zhang Xing flew into the air again. The area of the battlefield is not large enough. It seems that the two sides are engaged in a spectacular battle. In fact, only one tenth of the people are fighting. But that has changed. Zhang Xing''s army of the dead stabbed the enemy''s heart like a sword. It can be said that the gap between the two sides can be explained in one sentence. Push, roll, fall on one side! And the undead Dharma saints who secretly control them panic. They didn''t meet it, and they didn''t expect it to happen. After holding on for more than half a day, he finally couldn''t bear the death of a large number of zombies and chose to withdraw. Chapter 1415 can tens of billions of zombie legions withdraw when they want to? As long as Zhang Xing does not give the order to stop the attack, his army of the dead will always pursue the zombie army. Compared with strength, the zombie army can''t. Compared with speed, the zombies still can''t. How can they withdraw? At this time, the undead Dharma saints could see that the man who manipulated those high-level undead soldiers was the young man standing in the high air. "Damn it! Damn it "I''m about to break through the passage to the south of the central continent, invade the holy capital, and join the northern legions. I didn''t expect an accident!" "Success or failure is on the verge of success." "Who is that damned young man? Where did he come from? Why did he come from "He also has a battle dragon army, all of them are ancient level..." countless questions arise in their minds. Even if they think of death, they won''t understand. When the dawn was shining on the bloody walls of Reke, the rest of the city could not believe their eyes. Outside the city, a dead soldier can not see, only the dead bones all over the ground. After fighting for three months, at the last moment of despair, a startling reversal suddenly came. Zhang Sheng appeared! He brought the dragon with him, and even more advanced legions of the dead. It''s just incredible! I''ve never heard of anyone who can control both the dragon and the undead. No matter what he uses, as long as he stands on the position of human beings, it is the sword of justice! ... the dead Dharma saints who have been on the run for a night are very disappointed. They guessed the origin of Zhang Xing''s army of the dead. That''s all the martial arts of the second and third class schools in the central mainland! No matter whether they are recruited temporarily or the disciples of our sect, they are all martial artists with considerable strength. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com Even if they become undead soldiers, they still retain their original fighting power. Fighting with them is undoubtedly a death! However, the task on this road is scattered, and Fasheng is in charge of it. For this reason, he has been preparing for hundreds of years... he spent countless financial resources to arrange a large number of arrays and poisons in the desert. The hope of success is over 80%. Now it seems that it was a failure. If it''s good for the young people to seize the fame. But what they didn''t understand was how the young man quickly cultivated the secret script of ghost king to the highest level. All the way running, all the way headache! After running all night, they knew it was time to make a decision. In this form, the position south of Lake City had to be abandoned. After they leave, all the zombies are out of control and will be no different from Warcraft. They only know how to kill. They kill animals when they see them. They suck blood or eat meat! However, they must not escape the pursuit of those high-level undead soldiers. As a result, their zombies will no longer exist. Years of hard work have been wasted. It is not willing, but also helpless! Thirty six undead Dharma saints are scattered and hidden among the millions of zombies, and they plan to slip away. At the same time, Zhang Xing is also searching for them. However, under the same breath, it is extremely difficult to find it. Zhang Xing did not give up, even if not all found out, but can catch one is one. Suddenly, a zombie dressed in ragged warrior clothes fell to the ground. There was no attack around, and other zombies were still on the run. "Play dead?" Zhang Xing''s mouth rose and his figure flashed to the bottom. Chapter 1416 when Zhang Xing came to see the dead corpse, he was stunned. There was only a pile of ragged clothes on the ground, and people were gone. There are not many people who can escape under the lock of his mind. Unless you''ve mastered space magic, or you''ve got sacred objects in your hands. Zhang Xing preferred the second one. He unfolded his mind, centered on it, and began to search in a radial manner. A few seconds later, bubbles appeared in the lake more than 2000 meters away. There was something moving in the water. There are more and more skeletons flying over the lake. Zhang Xing''s mind locked in the lake and sneered in his heart. This ghost Dharma saint is very clever. He hides in the lake and waits for the pursuers to pass by. But his mind did not search for people, nor did he find fish in the lake. But the feeling of that moment made him conclude that the spirit of the dead was there. That''s right! The undead Dharma Saint gets the Holy Level treasure left by the dark clan, the ghost cloak. It''s hard for people below the sanxingzhansheng to find him wearing a ghost cloak. He was surprised that the young people by the lake seemed to be aware of his presence. Don''t dare to move in the potential lake. But he was not afraid, but rather excited. It''s a good time to start. Catch this young man and make him a slave to himself. Then, his secret will no longer be a secret! Quietly release the invisible poison. Wait for Zhang Xing to be poisoned. However, he did not know that Zhang Xing had been a slave, and he had thoroughly understood the dozens of shadowless poisons they had mastered. "Hum!" It feels like there are a lot of grey unknown elements in the air. If they were other saints, they would think that it was the tide from the lake. But Zhang Xing''s heart disdain of cold hum, the face did not show any unusual. Ten seconds later, Zhang Xing''s body began to shake. The spirit of the dead is happy. 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com Seeing Zhang Xing''s confused eyes and a sleepy appearance, he knew that he was poisoned. After waiting for half a minute, Zhang Xing was paralyzed on the ground, trying to open his eyes as if he didn''t want to sleep. "Gaga!" A duck like laugh came from the lake. The dead Dharma Saint showed his figure and came to Zhang Xing. Looking down: "young man, you feel very sensitive, I can be detected by you in the ghost cloak, I admire you!" "But soon you will be my slave, and your high undead will serve me." "Gaga! It was the dark god who opened his eyes and brought you to my eyes just as we were about to despair "Immediately, you will tell your master all the secrets..." "what do you want to know?" The undead Dharma saint, who was ecstatic, was suddenly interrupted. His body was stiff and his face was dull. His eyes suddenly showed a look of horror. "You... You..." I saw Zhang Xing open his eyes at some time. There is not a trace of confusion in my eyes. Clear and bright. There was also a mockery on his face. The undead Dharma Saint immediately realized that he had been cheated. "Run away!" It was the only thought in his head. The body instantly hides in the ghost cloak and jumps into the air. If floating skill is added to the body, you have to escape far away immediately. But the next second his face changed! He felt as if he had jumped into the mire of ten thousand years, not to mention far away. He even struggled to move. "This is... Domain space?" "Is this your field?" "No! impossible! You can''t reach the realm of step four! " God of the dead screams! Chapter 1417 "yes! This is my domain space. No matter which direction you run from, you will jump in. " Zhang Xing said, a wave, the ghost cloak on the body of the dead Dharma Saint floated over. "That''s mine, you..." Zhang Xing glanced at him faintly, and the ghost Dharma Saint immediately shut up. He is now a prisoner and has no right to speak. Zhang Xing turned over the Black Ghost cloak and couldn''t see what material it was made of. But it doesn''t matter. When the spirit moves, the spirit brand of the dead Dharma saint is erased. Poof! A mouthful of green blood! To lose this spiritual brand is to give him a heavy blow. The spirit of the undead Dharma saint was immediately withered. Zhang Xing ignored him and put his cloak on his body. I feel as if I have entered another space. No! incorrect! Still in this world. It''s just a blend with the dark elements of the air. Even the fourth step of his mind, it is difficult to detect that there is still a person hidden in the vast dark elements in the air. Good! pretty good! It''s a baby! Zhang Xing took off his cloak and threw it into the space. "Well, let''s see you on the road." Zhang Xing looks at the spirit of the dead. "Hum! If you want to kill, you have to cut. It''s worth fighting for the dark god The dead Dharma Saint looks like a dead man. "Why? You have a lot of backbone, but it''s no use for me to keep you. Go and see your dark god. " Zhang Xing did not plan to torture out any useful information from his mouth. Their hiding place, the association of necromancers, is the biggest secret. As soon as this nerve is touched, they will explode immediately. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com "No! You can''t kill me! I can be your slave.... when Zhang Xingzhen wants to kill him, the spirit of the dead Dharma saint is changed and his face is beseeching. They are not people with great perseverance. It is not because of hatred or unwilling to be an ordinary person that he betrays his soul and is willing to degenerate and become a slave of the dark clan. Zhang Xing ignored his plea for mercy, and his mind moved. Poof! The undead Dharma within the realm is sanctified into the air, and the soul is taken into the staff. "The world is so big that I have to find out and kill the dead Dharma saints one by one. I don''t know what year and month it will take." "Now that you''ve got the ghost cloak, can you play the big game of tracking and chasing?" After thinking about it for a while, I feel that this method is still appropriate. "That''s it!" Next, Zhang Xing, dressed in a ghost cloak, began to look for the dead Dharma saint. By this time, the undead had given up controlling the zombie Legion. Finally, he gave them an order to fight to the end! As a result, the zombies no longer fled and stopped to fight. The undead Dharma saints took advantage of the opportunity of chaos and quietly left the battlefield. Issa looked at the battlefield with hatred, retracted her head into the black robe, and turned and ran to the necromancer Association. Tiankeng, in the south of the central continent, was the battlefield against the dark clan thousands of years ago. It was originally a towering Tianshen mountain. After the war, it turned into a deep and bottomless pit. So, human beings throw all the dead bodies here. Moreover, it is deeply eroded by the dark evil gas. It is covered with black fog all the year round, and there is no sunshine. No one in later generations wants to live in this range. Gradually, it was forgotten. But no one thought that this place had become a paradise for the Necromancers! Chapter 1418 Issa carefully dived back to the Tiankeng. She didn''t go straight back to headquarters. But pretending to go in the other direction. After a long walk, he changed his direction. This tossed back and forth for two days, and found that no one was following after him. Then he came to the edge of Tiankeng and jumped down. Soon after, Zhang Xing, wearing a ghost cloak, also jumped down. "A woman is indeed a strange creature. She seems to have some sense." "This is probably their headquarters." "I''m really good at finding places." Think about it and pay attention to the situation around you. After flying down for about half an hour, we could see some sharp peaks. But there''s still no sense of the ground. And he''s following Issa, and he''s landing all the way down. Around constantly blowing to sobbing Yin wind, cold biting bone. The smell in the black fog also makes people feel dizzy. And, the further down, the stronger the feeling. Even Zhang Xing had to run the Dragon Qi to resist the erosion of the cold and Yin atmosphere. "No wonder you choose to be the headquarters here. If you don''t have the cultivation above the holy level, I''m afraid you can''t get in." More than an hour later, Issa in her mind stopped at the foot of a mountain. Then she disappeared in the induction of Zhang Xing. A few minutes later, Zhang Xing found a hidden array, and then quietly drilled in. I feel like a cave has been dug in the mountainside. The passage is full of array mechanisms, and has been extending downward. For Zhang Xing, these mechanism arrays are useless. He walked over easily. Now, Zhang Xing doesn''t dare to search in vain, for fear of exposing himself. Fortunately, there is a ghost cloak, otherwise it is likely to be found by an unknown ghost. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com Yes, in addition to the array, the undead also arranged a large number of ghost patrols. Ghost also belongs to the army of the undead, ranking one level higher than the zombie. It''s the ghost of human beings or Warcraft. But they are rarely used by the undead to fight. Their role is just nutrients to be absorbed. Undead Dharma saints need a lot of ghosts to practice. Zhang Xing collected the Dharma staff from his scattered hands and stored the ghosts of heaven. He hasn''t planned how to arrange them. But I didn''t intend to give it to the dark knight. After going down for more than two hours, the narrow passage finally came to an end. The pattern in front of me changed, and it suddenly widened. However, looking at the huge palace built by bones in front of him, Zhang Xing was shocked. There are no human bones in these bones. Almost all the bones of Warcraft above ten levels. There are legs, skulls and sternum. But none of the skeletons he saw was complete. It''s obviously the remains of an ancient beast that died during the war thousands of years ago. The palace gate is composed of the heads of 18 Black Dragons. The figure of Issa was moving towards it. Zhang Xing stayed outside and didn''t rush in. At this time, the palace has gathered dozens of undead Dharma saints. They all sat silent in the broad chairs made of dead bones. "Issa, what''s going on out there?" A withered old man sitting at the head of the table asked in a hoarse voice. "Ghost overlord, there is no trace of that young man for the time being." "It''s the army of the dead who is commanding him to destroy the rest of our zombie army." Issa sat in the last position at the end, taking a long breath of relief. Chapter 1419 "it''s almost two people who haven''t come back now." "Oh, no! There is only one person who needs Jiuyou Dharma saint. " Ghost overlord president''s voice spread to Zhang Xing''s ears. It feels like a ghost grinding his teeth. It''s creepy. "Ghost overlord, there should be no danger to the nine you Dharma sage." "He has a ghost cloak in his body. Even if the five-star saint of the holy capital comes, it is difficult to find him." Vice President Ming Sha said. "I hope so..." Ghost Ba said a word and then no longer speak, obviously still some worry. So scattered and strong, most of them were taken in. Jiuyou only relied on a sacred vessel, which could not be found. After a long silence, the ghost bully spoke again. "I don''t know how they are going. I haven''t heard from you recently." "President, the elder is in charge of the northern part of the central mainland. The news came a few days ago that the progress was very smooth." "It''s time to win the holy capital and the six sects." Vice President Ming Sha way. "The elder ghost dragon is well staffed and has high fighting power. There should be no problem." "What''s more, we have already controlled many elders of the six sects. They work together inside and outside..." Dark blood elder continued. "The six sects have nothing to worry about. I''m worried about the hermit families, just them..." Ghost bully president worried way. Yes, the hermit family! Hearing this sentence, the people were silent and began to be silent again. Unknown time in the underground palace, Zhang Xing felt that it was evening. This group of corpses sit for an afternoon, only occasionally say two useful messages, the rest of the time in silence. Zhang Xing is not in a hurry. He listens patiently. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten hours later, they had been sitting still. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com It''s time for Tianba to speak again. "It has exceeded the appointed time. Jiuyou FA Sheng has not come back. Something must have happened." It turned out that they had been sitting just to wait for someone. Zhang Xing suddenly realized. More persistent! "Not likely, my Lord." Said Issa. "Whether it''s possible or not, we''ll treat him as if he''s killed or caught as if he were scattered." "Don''t wait. Go and meet the elder immediately." "Ah! Although there is not enough soul collection, there is no way "In short, the South can''t stay." Ghost bully president stood up and ordered. Everyone understood the president''s meaning. With that young man in, let alone collect souls. It''s just that you can''t protect your own life. That kid is like a hunter. Maybe he is chasing them all over the world. "Well, let''s go at once, give all our souls to the elder, and let him open the door of darkness!" Vice President Ming Sha waved his fist. Hearing this, Zhang Xing finally understood their purpose. As for his servants, he was obviously unaware of the plan. But they don''t know about the fragmented plans. According to Zhang Xing''s guess, the ghost bully president may want to wait for the scattered success, and then let him hand over the collected soul. If it is true that day, perhaps the scattered has devoured the soul of heaven, and promoted to seven stars above the undead Dharma saint. Ghost bully''s order is a joke. Maybe he even swallowed up other members of the association. What''s more, they didn''t expect to get the complete promotion method in the ghost King''s Secret script. Devour soul upgrade they all know, but can increase the power of darkness at most. If you''re lucky, you can go up one and a half levels. But the results were all beyond their expectations, Zhang Xing appeared. Chapter 1420 "where are you going The result was unexpected. Zhang Xing revealed his birth shadow, facing them at the gate of the white bone hall. "Is it you?" Thirty five dead Dharma saints were shocked at the same time. They all looked at Zhang Xing with an unbelievable look. They can''t imagine how Zhang Xing found here. Mechanism array, needless to say, there are a lot of ghosts in the dark corner. As soon as there is a human presence, they will sound an alarm. At that time, the palace''s skeleton extinction battle will start. It''s going to be a killing Jedi. Even if the leader of the six sects comes in person, it is difficult to survive. There is no aura for them to replenish. The big array is full of yin and evil spirit, and will suppress their cultivation. There are also ancient ghost dragon soul resurrection, ancient giant ape, ancient "How did you get in?" Elder Issa said in surprise. "With you, of course. Thank you for bringing me in." Zhang Xing light way. "I always feel someone following me, but I didn''t think it was you." She murmured, with a look on her face. "What''s your name? Why do you want to be right with us? " Vice President Ming Sha coldly said. "Oh, my name is Zhang Xing. I don''t want to fight against you. I want to kill you all." Zhang Xingdao. The voice was bland, but it was chilly to hear the undead Dharma saints. "Hum! It''s not a small tone. It''s up to you, OK? " "Do you know the strength of our society of the dead?" "Do you know what we depend on behind us?" The evil spirit is the way. "It must be OK to kill you. Although I can''t kill all of you at once, I have time to kill you slowly." "For example, you are going to die soon. I will kill you." Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com Zhang Xingdao. "Gaga If you had just summoned the ancient dragon and made a sudden attack on us, maybe you could do it "But now It''s late "The death of the dead is on its way!" Ghost bully chairman Yin said, the voice fell, the whole hall immediately shaking up. Two open a gap of the door, the moment closed. The 18 Black Dragon skulls above the gate seem to have survived. They were all wriggling as if they were going to climb out of the gate. Whoa! The skull of a black dragon suddenly squeezed out. No, not just a skull, but a complete skeleton of a black dragon. As soon as he came out, he roared at Zhang Xing, and then rushed over. He opened his big mouth, waved his claws, and made a biting movement. Oh! Zhang Xing sighed, the ancient dragon was not peaceful after death, but also used by the Necromancers. "Heibao, send your ancestors home!" Crash! Heibao, Baichang, Longwu, Wenjing and other nine dragons appeared around him. They are in the shape of dragons, their angry eyes full of sadness. "Roar!" Nine sad roars formed one, shaking the skeleton of the black dragon. But he didn''t stop and rushed over. "He is just a dead bone without soul. Although he still retains the power of ten steps, he is no longer a member of the dragon clan." Zhang Xing''s deep voice reached Heibao Jiulong''s ears. They no longer hesitated, put away their grief, and the rest was bitter hatred. "Give it to me!" Black treasure angry voice way. Then the dragon body moved and flashed into the black dragon skeleton. Boom! Click! How can black dragon skeleton be the opponent of Heibao. Under the impact, the body collapsed and the skull was smashed by Heibao! Chapter 1421 at the same time, black dragon skeletons one by one on the dead bone gate came out. Bai Shang and their eight dragons all rushed over together. Boom! Boom! There was a constant crash. Click! Click! There''s a lot of bone breaking. Between a few breaths, the remaining 17 black dragon skulls were smashed. At this time, different ancient Warcraft appeared in other parts of the white bone hall. An ancient fierce ape, an ancient giant bear, an ancient Kunpeng The most ferocious beasts of ancient times all rushed out. "Boss, it''s just a formation. Heibao, they can''t finish killing these monsters." Jinbao appeared beside Zhang Xing with colorful light shining in his eyes. "I know!" Zhang Xing said in a deep voice. Just as they spoke, the broken skull of the black dragon gradually appeared above the gate. Zhang Xing knows that this is an infinite circle of death. The ancient ferocious beasts and giant dragons are all with real combat power. The source of their motivation is the stagnancy here. As long as they are dead, they will attack forever. "It''s good to let Hei Bao vent their anger. After all, the bones of our ancestors can''t be buried, so I feel sad." Zhang Xing said again. Jinbao didn''t make a sound and nodded. Next, Heibao and they rolled and swept all the way. It''s like cleaning up zombies. Even if these ancient giants are alive, they are not necessarily the enemies of Heibao. What''s more, it''s just a dead bone now! Half an hour later "Gaga!" "Zhang Xing, now you know that the big array of dead bones is very powerful." "No matter how powerful your dragon is, how about that?" "How many days can they fight? Five days? Ten days? Or a year? " "Gaga!" "Oh! One year is impossible. It''s too much to say. I''ll give you one month at most. " 29gg Novels www.29gg.net "After a month, they will be dead tired without our hands!" "Then you will become my slave, and all these dragons will be mine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost bully president said more proud, has been chattering. Zhang Xing just sneered and ignored ghost bully. After more than ten minutes, ghost bully seemed to say that he was tired and there was no movement. A minute later, the voice of ghost bully came again. "Oh, I''m sorry. I was a little thirsty just now. I went to drink a few cups of blood." "What did I say?" "Oh, I remember." "When we open the dark passage and welcome the dark people to enter the holy dragon land..." "Well, shut up. I wonder if you can be so talkative when I get in." Zhang Xing interrupted GUI BA''s words. Then he said to the black treasure Jiulong who had already vented enough: "go and smash the gate." In the eyes of Jiulong, there was a flash of cold light, flying out at the same time, throwing out the huge tail of the dragon. To the gate nine places, hit hard. Boom! There was a violent shock all over the ground. Two withered doors burst into pieces! Inside, the 35 undead Dharma saints were all stupefied and looked at the smashed gate in disbelief. This "How could that be possible?" "Nothing is impossible!" Zhang Xing light way. After a look at Jinbao behind the hall, the colorful light quietly disappeared. That''s what he told Heibao about the nine locations. Although Damen is not the core of the array, destroying it can paralyze some arrays. After they smashed the array, Heibao''s figure flashed and rushed in instantly. Without saying a word, the Nine Dragons surrounded the thirty-five undead Dharma saints and burst out angry dragon breath fire. "No..." No sooner had the scream sounded than it disappeared. And the bodies of thirty-five undead Dharma saints. Chapter 1422 "PATA..." Thirty five undead Dharma saints who were burned to ashes have fallen dozens of storage rings. Zhang Xing waved his hand, all into the Dragon Island. "The crisis in the southern continent is finally over." "I don''t know what happened to the holy capital and the six sects..." It should not be too late. Zhang Xing didn''t stay here. His figure disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it was already in the wilderness thousands of miles away. This is the place where he killed Jiuyou Dharma saint and took away his ghost cloak. He left 90 dragons to watch the scattered, let him command the army of the dead to destroy the remaining zombies. After all, he had once mastered this army, and it was no problem for him to command temporarily. The battle here is over. All over the mountains and fields are broken bones, can not see the end. The scattered and the dragons are standing by. Seeing Zhang Xing come back, he knelt down and clasped his fist respectfully. "Welcome the master''s victory and return. Fortunately, we won''t disgrace our lives and wipe out the zombie army." "Well! Good! Get up. " Scattered did not immediately get up, but continue to kneel, he knew that Zhang Xing must have orders. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. "I will give you the command of this army, and remember not to betray, or I will drive you to death!" "You lead this army through the city of Reke, to the holy capital and the six sects." "Your mission is to destroy all the other undead legions." "Yes! Master, please rest assured that the task assigned by the host will be successfully completed Then he knocked his head three times. "Go With a big wave of Zhang Xing''s hand, 90 dragons lined up to follow him and quickly flew to the city of rike. Under the scattered command, the 50 billion high-level army of the dead followed in a neat pace. At this time, the city of lake was still shrouded in a gloomy and sad atmosphere. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com Kang Sheng woke up to learn that it was Zhang Xing who came back in time to save them and all the people and soldiers in the city. The heart has no previous dissatisfaction and jealousy. They finally understood Zhang Xing''s painstaking efforts. Sincerely began to respect and admire Zhang Xing. "Look, it''s Zhang Sheng!" Zhang Xing was first discovered by a group of warriors who patrolled the city. Kang Sheng, Jiang Tang and others have been guarding the wall these days and dare not go to rest. At the moment, seeing the flying Zhang Xing and the dragons, his face was full of excitement. Ten saints flew up at the same time and bowed at a distance. "Welcome Zhang Sheng home triumphantly As soon as the big men''s voices fell, all the warriors below all cried out in unison: "welcome Zhang Sheng back triumphantly!" Then there was the voice of some people in the city. The sound was almost all over the sky over Lake City. The other people with low looks and uneasy hearts and members of the big families were very happy when they heard the voice. "Is Zhang Sheng back?" "It must be a great victory and come back!" "It must be. Didn''t you listen to their cry of triumphant return?" "Go! Let''s go and worship Zhang Sheng together "Without him, we would all be walking dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass a thousand It wasn''t long before the whole city of Lake gathered towards the gate. But the place is limited, they can only watch from afar. The sound of their kneeling down and waiting for them came out. For a moment, the sound of greeting Zhang Sheng''s triumph came and went, wave after wave. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing was deeply moved. Chapter 1423 "you can rest assured that as long as I Zhang Xing is here, we will never let the evil necromancers make trouble!" "The association of the dead in the South has been uprooted by me, and more than 30 dead Dharma saints have been burned to death by my dragon." "Now, I''m going to lead the dragon and the high undead army into the holy city." "We will completely wipe out the dead zombies and the evil mages behind them." Hearing such great good news, the crowd was boiling and excited. People hugged each other and cheered. Joy, excitement, moved, excited tears can not stop the flow. "Well, it should not be too late. Please get out of the way. My army of the dead is going to fight!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, people kneeling on the ground got up one after another and got out of the way automatically. "Don''t be afraid. Although they are also undead, they fight for mankind." "They are the warriors of human beings before they are alive, and they are still the same after death. They are worthy of respect." "Please give them the best wishes." "The undead are not terrible. What is terrible is the people who control them. The root of evil is in everyone''s heart." "Let''s unite as one and tide over this disaster together." Zhang Xing''s words from the bottom of his heart also made many people suddenly wake up to their ideas. The most touching is the warriors. Kang Sheng, Jiang Sheng and a large number of saints felt the deepest. Rows of dead men marching in neat strides through the city. They have no feelings, no senses. There''s only killing in the head. ¡­¡­ The army of the dead has been away from Reke city for a long time, and Zhang Xing has already set foot on the journey. Everyone in Lake City is still looking at where they''re going. Their eyes are shining with speechless moving, also reposing infinite hope! It''s a long way to go to the holy capital. There are countless dead corpses blocking the way. I wonder if Zhang Shengneng can arrive in time. People still have deep worries in their hearts So is Zhang Xing. The chairman of guiba and the elder ghost dragon launched the attack at the same time. If he doesn''t show up in time, Ray City will be occupied by now. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com What about the holy capital and the six sects? Even if they are several times better than Rick City, but what? Time is limited, can they hold on to the end? After a month''s nonstop rush, Zhang Xing also felt very tired. When he was about to enter the city. Suddenly, there were a lot of human warriors in sight. They were ragged, haggard and frowned. They''re all on the run. Zhang Xing''s heart cluttered for a moment, but he still came late. The mind moved and swept to the distance. The rear of mankind is indeed an endless legion of zombies. There are some high-level undead, Zombie King and corpse wizard king. The undead knight and the bone dragon didn''t show up. Oh! After all, the holy city was occupied. Zhang Xing sighed helplessly. Hua Riyue, the leader of the Sun Moon Palace of the six schools, was stunned when they saw Zhang Xing and the dragons. What kind of power is this? Never seen it! The hermit family? But what is the use of this power? There''s no time to think too much. "Little friend, retreat to the South as soon as possible. The number of the undead army is too large for us to defeat." Flower sun and moon keep walking, shouting. Zhang Xing didn''t respond. Looking at the zombies coming from the rear, he felt powerless. The open terrain here is not as easy to defend and difficult to attack as Ray City. His 99 dragons, even if they exert their full strength, are just a small tear in the formation of the zombie army. Most of his high-level undead army will not be able to arrive in three or five days. Fight! Can delay for a while is a moment! Chapter 1424 "all war dragons obey orders!" Shua! Ninety nine dragons turned their heads and looked at Zhang Xing at the same time. "Line up and burn the dead with your anger." Zhang Xing waved his hand, the Dragon immediately began to move. With Zhang Xing as the center, a giant dragon stands every 3000 meters. The black dragon stands side by side for a small team, while the white dragon stands in a line. There were nine teams in total, and they quickly separated to the left and right. It''s not long. Ninety nine dragons launched a defensive line of more than 290 kilometers. Even so, the line of defense only blocked a fifth of the zombie army. "What is he doing?" From Zhang Xing''s side, the six sects and the warriors of the holy capital are full of doubts. But no one stopped to ask. Zhang Xing looked at the soldiers in the rear who were constantly submerged in the zombies, waiting for the opportunity. As time goes by, those who have the ability to escape all fly by Zhang Xing. Those who can''t escape will die with the zombie. On the battlefield, the sound of self exploding of warriors came. They would rather die than be zombies without thoughts! Soon all those who could not escape from the rear were submerged. Zhang Xing also issued an attack order! Unified use of the most powerful forbidden spell! Forbidden curse - frozen world! White clothes, white one and other ten ice dragon eyes shot out of the cold look. At the same time, the ice magic curse has been activated. All of a sudden, in front of the white dragon defense line, whether in the sky or on the ground, has become a world of ice and snow. Within the length of 278 kilometers, all the zombies have turned into ice sculptures. The zombies that followed were also doomed. Sun Moon Palace, crazy sword sect, Baiyushan, Lingxiao sect, Juling sect, Zhenwu sect and ShengDu royal family were shocked to see this scene. These ten ancient dragons are so powerful! Look at the novel www.kankanxs.com Before they came and felt more, they were stunned by a series of magic forbidden incantations and stopped to watch. If the zombie Legion is a beast with a huge mouth, then the ice covered world is a huge cold hammer. A tooth of the beast was knocked out in an instant! Forbidden curse - the flame in the starry sky! Hei Bao, Hei Yi and other ten dragons cast the forbidden spell. The space in front of them was neutral and filled with hot flames. All zombies and zombie kings, corpse sorcerers in the whole space are instantly reduced to ashes. Forbidden curse -- the fire of ten thousand poisons! Dragon five, poison one, the strongest attack of ten dragons, instantly swallowed up a huge gap in the zombie army. Forbidden curse: the anger of the red dragon! Hongleng, Hongyi and other ten dragons also sent out towering anger. Forbidden curse - golden light shines! Jinlong huangzheng, Jinyi and other ten dragons sent out thousands of golden lights. Forbidden curse Ninety nine forbidden incantations broke out successively on this battlefield. Countless zombies were wiped out in an instant. And the zombies who came after him howled in fear. Even if they don''t have emotions, they are also creatures. Instinctively, they began to shrink. Zombies are scared This is an unprecedented event in the history of Shenglong. This super strong visual shock makes all the martial arts of the six schools look silly. Is this an ancient dragon? How do you feel that the ten level ancient dragon in their dragon collar is fake? In the past, their ancient dragon has also cast a forbidden spell, but it is not so powerful. It''s good to estimate that it can reach one fifth of the current level. It''s the same ten steps. Why is the gap so big? Is it blood? That''s not right. Their dragon has reached level 3. Even if it is one or two less, it is impossible to have such a big gap. Chapter 1425 The Zombie army is blocked, and the great elder of the association of the dead, GUI long, and others are shocked. A moment later, they made a wrong decision. "The zombie army stops moving, all come here and give me these dozens of dragons to death!" "I don''t believe you can always use such powerful magic!" Tens of thousands of strange noises spread to the Zombie''s brain. The rest of the zombies immediately stopped and turned to look in the direction of the dragon. After a pause of more than ten seconds, they received a new command. Whoa! All the zombies roared in the same direction. If the world had satellite scanning, it would have seen countless red dots gradually forming an encirclement. Surround the hundred brightest white spots in the middle. And the dense red dots are moving toward the white dots. The zombies with the accomplishments of war king and above are all flying fast in the air. A zombie below this level jumps tens of meters, hundreds of meters away. There are a lot of zombies colliding in the air. However, after they fell, they all continued to jump forward. Although the scene was particularly chaotic, there was no scene of fighting. At this time, the most peripheral dragon found this situation and immediately passed the message to Zhang Xing. "All here?" As soon as Zhang Xing raised his eyebrows and turned his head slightly, he wanted to understand the purpose of the dead Dharma saints. A sneer in my heart. "Well, that''s exactly what I need." "Although the number of zombies is two or three times that of our army, its strength is not good." "It''s just enough to catch them all." "Hold them here for three days!" "Let''s go ahead and adopt delaying tactics." Zhang Xing delivers the voice to the nearest dragons. Dragon received the news, immediately changed to the ultimate group attack magic. Although the power is reduced by half, it can not be underestimated. Unconsciously, a day and a night passed. The big six suddenly found themselves surrounded again. Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com Immediately, I was scared and sweating. At the same time, there are some regrets in my heart. More than six million of them are the last kindling of all major sects. If you don''t delay here, you may be able to survive by hiding on the South Sea. "Martial sage, what shall we do?" The green sage of Baiyu mountain looks at the martial saint of crazy sword sect. The other four main door owners also looked over. "Go and get the young man over and let him open a passage for us to cover our retreat." Wu Sheng thought about it for a while and said with his teeth. "This Is it suitable? " "Yes, martial sage. He may not listen to us." "Yes, we don''t know his origin. If he is really a member of the hermit family, he will not listen to us." "Let''s reason with him. At present, we can only retreat, not fight hard." "Xu Sheng is right. He can''t fight those zombie legions if he can''t keep the green hills ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a discussion, they sent the leader of the Sun Moon Palace to negotiate with Zhang Xing. A moment later, Hua Riyue came back angry. "The flower Saint must have touched the dust?" Seeing her expression, everyone guessed. Sure enough, Hua Sheng yelled as soon as he came back. "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" People are staring at her, waiting for the next. "The boy''s name is Zhang Xing. He is so crazy that he said something to me." "What did he say? Nansheng of Juling school has a wonderful face. "Hum! The boy said, "it''s easy to leave. He''s very busy!" "What? He was so rude. Didn''t he know you were the master of the Sun Moon Palace? " "I''ve made my identity clear, but he said it''s just a bunch of homeless dogs. What''s your identity?" Ga The big men are dumb, and they are right. They can''t hold their own identity! Chapter 1426 "didn''t you ask about his origin After awkwardness for a moment, Qiu Sheng of Zhenwu school said. "He''s not a member of the hermit family. He says he''s from Lake City." "He also said that the zombies in the South have been solved. Let''s wait patiently for two days, and then a large army will come to help." Hua Riyue doubts. "Ah! The members of the hermit family have yet to show up, and I don''t know what they think "What else can you think, be wise to protect yourself, even if they come out of here "Is Zhang Xing''s words credible?" "Who knows, he said it would be solved. The scale of zombies in the south is not necessarily smaller than here." "What''s the use of the millions of warriors in Reke city? even with the influence of the major sects in and around the city, it''s only a few hundred million people." "And it''s hard to organize an effective fighting force in a hurry." "Don''t the war reports from the last two months say that the city of Reke is about to fall?" "Who knows what''s going on? Don''t guess. Wait." The crowd was silent They thought that as long as he followed Zhang Xing, he would naturally retreat when he was defeated. At this time, the situation of the battlefield also changed with the change of zombies. The dragons changed from a one word battle array to a round battle array. Keep the six factions in the middle and fight outside. Rao is the dragon in the Dragon Island supplement, but also feel tired. Zombies are dead, different from humans. If we were to fight against humanity, I''m afraid it would be a long time ago. Human beings can''t afford to hurt! But the evil undead don''t care. Living human beings can make them become zombies. Who is more cruel than their hearts? Chinese novel Library www.cnxsku.net In the twinkling of an eye, another day and a half passed. When the dawn of dawn broke through the dark clouds and fell on the human world, Zhang Xing felt a little refreshed. The gloomy weather for months in a row made his heart very uncomfortable. The change that shook the world also affected the climate of the mainland. Not only is the weather dull, even the air on the ground is full of dead air, making it difficult to breathe. Zhang Xing had a very bad impression on the six representatives. They are not wronged to say that they are selfish. With the dragon as the vanguard, these 6 million people not only did not go up to help, but also made sarcastic remarks. One of the most complaining is that Zhang Xing is a waste of time. What they had in mind was to retreat to the sea, where there were innumerable islands to inhabit. Zombies can''t attack in the sea. Moreover, there are more monsters in the sea, and Zombies may be their food. Zhang Xing sneered at their comments. Zombies, which are undead creatures, are poisoned by necromancers themselves, unless they are burned out by a fire. Otherwise, whether it is eaten by the Warcraft in the forest or the Warcraft in the sea, they will be poisoned and become zombies. At this time, Zhang Xing''s mind suddenly moved and his eyes turned to the south. "My army of the dead is coming!" Scattered command of the senior undead army, all the way dare not slack off, seize the time to go. All zombies that are scattered will be slaughtered, and none of them will be let go. But the zombies don''t attack them. Are they all of the same kind. As for humans, except for the first wave of zombies. The rest of us, who can hide, hide in the mountains or underground. They did not dare to come out for quite a long time. "The whole army is in formation. Attack immediately!" Scattered to see the front of countless zombie legion, immediately issued the order to attack. Chapter 1427 a large area of the southern zombie army was stunned. They don''t know why they attack themselves. All stupidly standing still, I don''t know whether to fight back, or just wait for the fire of the dead in the brain to be devoured by the other party. In the blink of an eye, countless zombies are swallowed up. Broken bones scattered all over the ground, there is no possibility of survival. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Hiding in the zombie, the great elder and others found this anomaly. Their reaction is the same as that of the ghost overlord and others. This is Zombie King? Corpse wizard King Oh, my God! And dark knight, the ultimate form of bone dragon, ghost dragon! Whose high-level army of the dead is this? Who raised them to the highest level? Why are they attacking us? Who is it Who is it! Stand up for me! The elder ghost dragon was angry, and he roared Other undead Dharma saints are also in a panic. "What are you doing in a daze? Wait for death, and give a counterattack order soon!" The elder roared again. The undead Dharma saints immediately wake up and issue an attack order in a hurry. But the zombies are so fragile. Although the number of the other side''s high-level undead army is small, they are all elites, and one can top 100. They are completely destroying the withered and decaying, pushing all the way. None of the zombies could compete with them for a round. They were brutally scratched to pieces of skull and captured the fire of the dead. A few hours later, the change in the South was also discovered by the six major groups. The undead Dharma saints commanding the northern zombie army also sent people to investigate the situation. Hua Riyue''s face was puzzled: "the zombie army is in civil strife?" Hua Manxiang, a female disciple of her family, said, "master, is it a mutiny?" "Mutiny? Zombies will mutiny. You will be kicked in the head by ghosts. What do you think? " Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com Hua sun and moon turned white to the female disciple. "But they are really attacking each other, zombies beating zombies..." The martial saint of crazy sword sect touched the beard on his chin: "maybe they came to rob the territory. They are another group." "The leader''s analysis is reasonable. It must be so!" Wu Kong, the eldest disciple of Wu Sheng, patted the horse way. Huang haoxuan, the emperor of the royal family in Shengdu, turned his lips: "ridiculous!" "I''ve never heard of the Necromancer''s idea of seizing territory." "The father and the emperor are right, and the children''s ministers have not been seen in the classics. As soon as they appear, they will be united in a group, regardless of the East and the West. " Prince Huang Tian agreed. Wu Kong one stares: "you have not seen does not mean have not, as long as there are people''s places, there are rivers and lakes!" Huang Tian squinted: "they used to be human beings, but now they are not. You think they are all like you!" "All right, all right. Don''t make any noise. It doesn''t take any time." Flower fragrance frown to stop the way. At this point, the pressure of the Dragon suddenly reduced. Most of the zombies have been sent to attack the high undead. "Hei Bao, you just need to block it. You don''t have to waste your strength to attack." "Leave the rest to the rags." Zhang Xing preached. Now you can basically relax. It''s only a matter of time before these zombies are solved. Now I''m starting to think about finding out and killing those undead Dharma saints. When Heibao heard Zhang Xing''s order, his mood was also relaxed. Of course, they are not happy to do so. Killing these zombies is so boring. At first, there was some excitement and excitement, but after a day, the passion was gone. It''s not as good as fighting with flesh and blood. Chapter 1428 Zhang Xing''s high-level army of the dead marched forward like a tide, killing 70% of the zombie army in one day and one night. It''s so fast that everyone else is stunned. When the great elder ghost dragon and others realized that it was not good, it was too late to withdraw. The more than 20 billion zombies they have left are surrounded. The other side''s attack methods feel a little familiar, it seems that they always know what they are going to do next. For example, the elder ghost dragon ordered to withdraw, and then his subordinates came to report. Half a step late, the enemy''s encirclement formation had been completed. "It''s slow every time. It''s abnormal. Damn it!" The elder ghost dragon was holding his fist with hatred. "Elder elder, no matter who the other party is, he obviously has a deep understanding of us, but now is not the time to trace the cause. We have to find a way to break through!" A spirit of the dead. The elder ghost dragon was silent for a moment. A bite of teeth, looking at years of hard work in vain, not willing to say: "let''s go!" How ever did the other elders want to leave, but the situation of the battlefield did not allow them to stay. There is still a chance to break out of the encirclement. The news of the retreat was sent to other Dharma saints, and then the order of free attack was given to the zombies. More than 100 dead Dharma saints scattered, each using their own skills, to break out of the encirclement. Zhang Xing was moved and immediately noticed that the battlefield had changed. After observing for a while, a few distinct colors appeared in my eyes. "Are you going to run away?" But it is difficult to find hundreds of people on such a large scale. And the undead Dharma saints are good at camouflage. No matter in appearance or breath, they are different from zombies. Or take the old method, only focus on the periphery of a certain direction. They have only a 30% chance of going south. Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com The odds are 40% for the East and the West. The odds are 60% in the north. Then keep an eye on the North! Zhang Xing put on his ghost cloak and waved his hand. Ninety nine dragons entered the island in a flash and flew to the north. There is no need for them to protect here. Now it is two senior undead fighting a zombie. There is no pressure at all. The leader of the sun and Moon Palace, Hua Riyue, and others suddenly came to their spirits when they saw the victory in sight. They''re starting to organize people to fight back. All the disciples of the school can be regarded as having a channel to vent their anger. Their eyes are red and they directly smash one zombie after another. Even if they were brothers in the same school, they would never be soft hearted! Zhang Xing launched his mind, searching for all suspicious people. A few hours later, he came to the edge of the circle. Start walking around here. More than ten minutes later, a zombie from the distance constantly changing the direction, cautiously and cautiously flew quickly. The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth rose and his face showed a mocking look. "One at last "Follow you and find your hiding place. It''s all in one pot!" Quietly follow the zombie left the battlefield, fly to the north. Soon after, the zombie was dressed as a warrior, just like the elder of crazy sword sect. He showed himself and swaggered all the way. Occasionally, I met some soldiers who took refuge in the mountains. Seeing that they were the elders of the crazy sword sect, they bowed their hands in the distance. The undead Dharma Saint also ignored and quickly left with a dignified face. Zhang Xing followed in the back. Judging from the style of the dead Dharma sage, it must be like this when he appears at ordinary times. They hide in the world, changing their identities, it is really difficult to find their existence. Chapter 1429 the dead Dharma Saint wandered for three days, changing direction every day. Stop and go, careful. Sometimes they go back the same way. On the fourth day, he came to a cemetery in the wild. Stand in front of a tombstone and pretend to worship someone. It''s a little fragrant, and it''s pouring wine. I''ve been busy for a long time. Then he pretended to be sad and went deep into the cemetery. At this time, Zhang Xing suddenly found that the figure of the dead Dharma Saint disappeared. He was surprised. Did he find out? But on second thought, it seems unlikely. One is that he is far enough away, and the other is that he is wearing a saint level ghost cloak, and the probability of being found is very small. It''s very likely that there''s a formation there. Zhang Xing lurks over. After a search, he finds a hidden array, which also contains a small transmission array. "It''s true!" Without any hesitation, he stepped into the transmission array. After Guanghua flashed by, looking around again, it was still a cemetery. There is still no sign of the dead Dharma saint. After a careful search, the second transmission array appeared in his eyes. "Ha ha! They can play, and build the teleportation array in the graveyard. " "What''s more, these cemeteries are the places where ordinary people are buried, and the warriors don''t care about them." In this way, Zhang Xing went through one graveyard after another, one day and one night. On the fifth day, Zhang Xing appeared in a huge cemetery underground. Zhang Xing out of the transmission array, along the channel to go inside. Soon after, he felt the breath of the undead Dharma saint. Quietly walked past. At this time, a huge tomb chamber, has gathered more than 100 people. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com They are the ones who have escaped, but there seems to be none. As they waited, they talked in a low voice. Zhang Xing listened carefully, what they said was the objective reason for the failure. But more about the sudden emergence of high-level undead legions. In short, they mean the same thing. It''s not our army''s incompetence, it''s an accident! As long as they live, there will be a day to fight back. Another day passed and more than 100 people came in one day and one night. On the sixth day, these undead Dharma saints began to hold a summary meeting on the defeat of the war. Zhang Xing listened patiently. "Although we failed this time, it is not a bad thing." The great elder Guilong made a final concluding speech. "Why do I say that?" "The only reason is that we know the strength of each other." "They have a high-level undead army, and we will not be able to defeat them even in a hundred years." "But we can''t help it either." Speaking of this, the ghost dragon stopped. The eyes turned from each other. "You must know what it is." "That method is not perfect, but it can also summon high-level dark Dharma saints." "The lowest can summon the seven star level Dharma saint, the highest... Nine stars are possible!" "Whether it''s seven stars or nine stars, with their help, our hope of ruling this continent will reach 80%." "The creatures of the dark ones will not stay on this continent. They are like locusts, devouring everything here, and then devouring the next one!" "And although we are their servants, we can only survive here, so we must be masters of the world!" "After a thousand years, we will all become the nine star undead Dharma saints, and even hope to break through this realm and reach the God level state!" "Gaga! At that time... " Chapter 1430 when Zhang Xing heard the words of the great elder ghost dragon, he could not help but show a strange color in his eyes. He heard two useful messages from it. One is the habit of the dark group, the other is the realm of practice. After the dark ones destroy one planet, they destroy the next. They have been fighting all the time. Just like locusts, when nature gives enough conditions, countless locusts will appear and devour everything that can be devoured. They never stay in one place, almost instantaneously. No wonder these necromancers are so willing to be their slaves. It turns out that you can''t get up early without profit! As for the second information... Zhang Xing does not know much. There are even some doubts. So far, he has seen the highest level, that is, the leaders of the six schools. They are only five-star war saints. Why is it that none of the high-level war saints, that is, the saints from seven stars to nine stars? This question is not new today. He has had this idea since the time when the undead fajas launched the war. Maybe one day we will know the truth. Now we''d better get rid of these undead Dharma saints! As for the undead mages below the holy level, they are too numerous and scattered too widely to find out for a while. But don''t worry, they want to grow up, it is not a matter of a day. As long as these more than 200 dharmas are exterminated, human beings can practice for another five or six hundred years, and their strength will be even stronger. Think of it, wave. Whoa! Ninety nine figures appeared in the tomb. The elder ghost dragon has finished, and everyone stands up and is about to announce the dissolution and return to their respective territory. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com Suddenly a group of big men appeared in the tomb! Their faces changed, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. "Who are you?" The ghost dragon lost his voice and startled. This secret stronghold is only known to the Dharma sage in the north, not even the chairman of the association, guiba. The dragons did not answer his question, but quickly stood opposite them. There is a dragon standing in front of the two undead Dharma saints. They are like ruthless thugs, dressed in uniform black strong clothes, with a fierce face and full of murderous spirit! Rao is the spirit of the dead, the saints practice Yin cold, but also can not help shivering. In such a small space, even if the ghost dragon is a four-star Dharma saint, he can not beat the three-star battle saint. What''s more, what they are facing is not the ordinary battle saint, but the ancient dragon transformed into human form! The ghost dragon''s eyes swept over the faces of the big men opposite him, and the corners of his eyes were shaking all the time. He has lived for more than 400 years, and he has never seen such a vicious man! Some villains are just empty appearances. When they meet someone stronger than him, they will immediately advise them. But these people are different, he can feel that they are from the bone with that vicious. No one paid attention to him, and the scene was embarrassed for a moment. But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the tomb. "I think I''ve met you." Zhang Xing stands at the door, light way. "Is it you?" Many undead Dharma saints were surprised at the same time, and their faces were shocked. How could they not know Zhang Xing? It was he who led the dragons to stop the zombie army. Without him, the zombie army would not be surrounded. But how did he find it? Zhang Xing told them the answer immediately. "Yes, it''s me! I came in wearing a ghost cloak, and in the same way, I went into the society of the dead Chapter 1431 "what? You''ve been to the undead society? Ghost overlord, they... " the elder ghost dragon lost his voice and said. He didn''t dare to ask after only half of it. He did not dare to think down. A heart all mentioned the throat, staring at Zhang Xing, eager to know how the ghost bully. But also afraid to know the results, in his uneasy, Zhang Xing light mouth. "Ghost bully, they were all burned by my dragon." "We''ve also demolished the skeleton extermination array." Poop! The great elder ghost dragon felt a buzzing sound in his head. His feet were soft and his buttocks were sitting on the chair. This news is equivalent to half his life! "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " The zombies can''t, because they''ve got the soul in their hands. Step back, the soul can not be abandoned, but ghost master and other Dharma saints can not be lost! Without them, the great cause of dominating the holy dragon mainland is really far away! Other undead Dharma saints were shocked by the news and stood on the spot. "Elder, we must be steady and try to get out of here." "Elder, we are so many that we may not lose to them!" "Elder, let''s fight at the critical moment of life and death." In the ghost dragon daze at the same time, several elders have voice over. The ghost dragon''s face sank. They were right. It''s not the time to tangle with these things. It''s fundamental to save one''s life. "At the same time, we hurled our hands outward, and each of us entered a tomb chamber, where there was a transmission array. Let''s have a destiny for life and death." Ghost dragon to the public, intend to do the final struggle. After three rest, all the dead Dharma saints are ready. "Do it!" At the command of the ghost dragon! Roar... tens of thousands of undead magic hit the dragons at the same time. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com Each player has played at least 100 skills. However, most of them are siege magic like level 5 or below. Under the surprise attack, even if they are three or four star wars saints, they can''t get out of trouble soon. As soon as all the undead Dharma saints look happy, they will fly to the gate. Zhang Xing at the gate is not in their eyes. But at this time, they felt that the big man on the opposite side seemed to move. And then there was an incredible scene. Those big men were not affected by magic at all. At the same time, they raised their fists and smashed them to their noses. "Bang Bang..." with a sour nose and a buzzing head, they all fell back to their chairs. "How can this... This... Magic work against them?" All the undead Dharma saints are confused. At this time, they also want to fight back immediately, but the power is not so big, but their whole body magic is broken. I want to concentrate on restoring magic quickly, but my brain is full of bright stars. At the moment, all of them have become old people who can''t hold a chicken in their hands. "Ha ha!" Zhang Xing''s sarcastic voice came, and the Dharma saints turned their heads and looked. "Don''t you know that dragon is immune to magic below level 5?" "What?" The Dharma saints glared and turned to the dragons. "They are... They are your dragon!" The ghost dragon swallowed hard and stuttered. "Yes, it''s my 99 dragons!" "You should count them as soon as they show up, but none of you do that." "Oh, that''s a little redundant." "The results are all the same. You can''t live anyway. It''s just like this tomb is your burial place." "Do it! Send them to hell!" Zhang Xing waved his hand and turned away from here. Chapter 1432 in the desperate eyes of the Ghost Dragons, the dragons mercilessly blasted their bodies, and after collecting the spoils, they burned clean again. When Zhang Xing and the dragons returned to the sky of the battlefield, the war here was over. However, the six groups of people surrounded the scattered, as if they were arguing about something. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and came to the scattered side. "What''s going on?" See Zhang Xing appear, scattered great joy. "Master, they want me to hand over the secret to control this high-level undead army." "It is said that they were disciples of various sects before their death, so they should be in charge of it." Zhang Xing''s face sank and turned to look at Hua Riyue and others. "Is that so?" "This..." the big men of all factions blinked, avoiding Zhang Xing''s eyes. "Well, we thought so, but now we don''t think so. Zhang Sheng, don''t get me wrong. We don''t know that this is your Legion. We don''t think it''s appropriate to control the scattered FA Sheng. After all, he is a ghost Dharma saint. I didn''t expect him to be your servant. Misunderstandings and misunderstandings White feather mountain Qingsheng quickly changed his mouth to explain. "It''s really a misunderstanding, we don''t know..." other big men of other sects also changed their words and said that they didn''t take over the high-level undead army. "Well, since it''s a misunderstanding, that''s fine." "Now that the war is over, go ahead." Zhang Xing light way. "Zhang Sheng, the zombie Legion has been eliminated, but those undead Dharma saints have run away..." Qingsheng worries. "Don''t worry about that. I just came back from the place where they gathered. They all went to hell to see the king of hell." "The undead Association no longer exists, but the Necromancers below the saint level are hidden in your major sects, so you need to identify them." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice falls, Qingsheng and others are in a daze. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com In just a few days, Zhang Sheng has finished the ghost Dharma saint in one pot, and the speed is too fast. "Zhang Sheng''s method is really powerful, we admire it!" Qingsheng Baoquan Dao. The undead Dharma saints must be deeply hidden, and there are a large number of people. If they are allowed to go, they may not be able to leave them. Other people''s eyes are also bright, so the crisis in the central mainland has been lifted? You can go back to your sect and continue to practice. One hundred thousand mountains in the heart of a unload, all people immediately feel light as a swallow, the spirit of double stick! We should quickly pick up the relatives who are hiding in the ground, and let them rest assured as soon as possible. When they were excited, Zhang Xing frowned and his eyes drifted to the East. In the distance, a splendid carriage appeared in the sky, but it was not the horse that pulled the carriage, but the rare species of flying unicorn. It''s a luxury to let a unicorn pull a cart. It can also be seen that the strength of the visitors is no more than that of the six major factions. But the reaction of Hua Riyue and others was unexpected. They were surprised at first, then bowed down respectfully. One second the unicorn is still far away, and the next is in front of everyone. The carriage fell slowly to the ground. At the same time, a strong breath suddenly came from the car. All the leaders, elders and disciples of all the sects around changed their faces. Puff, puff, puff! It was the disciples who couldn''t bear the pressure first. They almost immediately knelt down and almost fell to the ground. Then there are the two or three star saints. Finally, it is the leaders of each faction. They were shocked. Who could make the five-star Saint kneel down? There is no doubt that they are members of the hermit family. And, at least, those who come should be over six stars. Chapter 1433 Zhang Xing almost knelt down as soon as his face changed. The strong breath came so suddenly that he was unprepared. A bite of teeth, I Zhang Xingming hard will not bend down, no matter who it is! All the Dragon Qi in the body suddenly erupts and kneels down slowly. Dragon Spirit is not enough! Come out of the evil spirit! Boom! The bent leg straightened half a minute. Not enough! The fourth step of spiritual realm is to present the realm of realm to me! Boom! Feel a light body, legs slowly straight up. But his field space is under unprecedented pressure. Click! The walls of space keep making a squeeze. It''s as if a glass cover is being crushed by a big truck, and it may shatter at any time. But the shield that seems to be broken has not been broken, and has always maintained this state. He is the only one standing in the audience. He will not bend down! "Eh?" At this time, the door opened, an old man dressed as a servant got out of the car. He whispered and glanced at Zhang Xing. With the withdrawal of his eyes, the pressure shrouded here also disappeared. However, his appreciation of Zhang Xing increased by one point. Although he was a servant, his status was equal to the elder of his family. Because he is the servant of the head of Haoran family. Zhang Xing was the talent he found when he came out to investigate the movements of the dead. And follow all the way until Zhang Xing comes out of the tomb. He went to meet with the sixth young master Meng Ding. The old man opened the door and a handsome young man in his twenties came out. He saw the performance of the crowd and nodded with satisfaction, but did not speak. His eyes are strange to Zhang Xing, who stands out from the crowd. There was no expression. Love my novels www.25xs8.com "Zhang Xing, listen to the message!" Listen to the purpose? Zhang Xing a Leng, listen to the purport of which family? Mengding also ignored Zhang Xing, just opened his mouth and said. "With the invasion of the undead, the mainland is in imminent danger. Zhang Xing led 99 dragons and the high-level army of the dead in due course..." Zhang Xingyue was more and more shocked by the fact that they were who they were and knew every step of their own. Including seizing the ghost cloak, sneaking attack on the necromancer Association, and killing the ghost overlord, etc. Including entering the catacombs and annihilating the great elder ghost dragon. You know, at that time, no one was present except himself and dragon. How did this young man know so many details? Meng Ding looks at Zhang Xing''s shocked expression, and his face is more satisfied. That''s what they want. As for how they were clear about Zhang Xing''s action, it was certainly seen by the family''s elder Meng Chong. That''s the old man behind him who looks like a servant in his clothes. Just Zhang Xing, their strength is low, did not discover just. He coughed twice and went on. "In view of Zhang Xing''s contribution, the world of the hermit family allows you to practice in it!" As soon as the voice dropped, there was a commotion. "What? One side of the world? " "What is that?" "Fool, the world is the world, not the thing!" "This... Isn''t the Oriental continent a world?" "Yes, isn''t the hermit family on the same continent with us?" "..." for the first time, the big men of the six major schools have heard of the saying of "one side of the world". They were all confused. But they all envy Zhang Xing. It will be a blessing to be admired by the hermit family. If what they expected is right, there must be more than six stars in the hermit family. Even the nine star saints may exist. "Zhang Xing, thank you Meng Ding and other people are digested almost, proud of the mouth. Chapter 1434 in Meng Ding''s eyes, these people are just like old earth hats. What six schools and royal families are all mobs. It has been a thousand years since mediocrity and low cultivation. No one has rushed into the realm of senior saints. They had planned to wait for the six factions to rescue them when they were desperate. But I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to come from Lake City so soon. Indeed, Zhang Xing''s performance in rike city made the elders of the family very satisfied. He thinks that talents are rare. Since then, there has been a plan to recruit him. This time, I wanted to show their strength in front of the world, but I didn''t expect to be mixed up by Zhang Xing. But they were not angry. If there is a war, there will be casualties. If someone does it for them, of course, everyone is happy. Therefore, they wanted to crush Zhang Xing as soon as they came, but unexpectedly, his bones were still very hard, Leng was not kneeling down. Meng Chong, an old servant of Meng Haosheng, is a seven star war saint. He sent out a trace of pressure that could not crush Zhang Xing. Meng Ding also had to admire him. But it''s just admiration, not to mention attention. Just think of this, listen to Zhang Xing light mouth. "Oh! Thank you for your family''s respect for me Zhang Xing is very curious. He intends to see what kind of existence this so-called one side world is. When the young man saw Zhang Xing''s attitude, his face was a little unhappy. Shouldn''t you just bow down, thank you? How can it be a lukewarm attitude. Meng Ding took it for granted. Who knows how powerful their hermit family is? Even if it''s a change of people from the six major schools, it''s just excitement. It''s far from enough to be irritated. But behind him, the old servant nodded with admiration. This son is calm and calm, not humble or arrogant. The elders of the family did not wrong people. 250000 Novels www.e5w.net Meng Ding heart cold hum, a swing sleeve: "Zhang Xing, go with us." After that, he turned to the luxurious flying unicorn and didn''t invite Zhang Xingtong to sit. Old servant Meng Chong didn''t show any sign, but he shook his head gently. The descendants of the Meng family have also developed a arrogant habit, which is a very bad phenomenon. But he was only a servant of the Meng family, and he had no power to manage it. Meng Chong also turned into the car. The unicorn lifted its haughty chin, called, and instantly disappeared into the public''s sight. Meng Dingmu empty attitude, Zhang Xing did not care. He turned around and took a look at the dead Dharma saint. "You take the army of the dead to Tiankeng, where the environment is suitable for their survival." After that, he waved his hand, leaving only space-time dragon a thought. The rest of the dragons entered the Dragon Island to rest. "Catch up with them At the same time, on the flying unicorn. "Young master, are we going too fast? I''m afraid Zhang Xing can''t keep up with us." "Do you think..." Meng Chong knows what kind of temper Meng Ding is, but he still tries to persuade him. "If you can''t keep up with me, I''ll give him a little lesson. You see, his arrogant attitude doesn''t pay attention to our Meng family." "If you don''t kill him fiercely, when you get to the family, you''ll lose your mind!" Meng Ding said angrily. Meng Chong''s eyes trembled and he was speechless. Zhang Xing didn''t see how arrogant he was, but master Meng Chong''s nostrils were always facing the sky. "Eh?" At this time, Meng Chong looked out of the window in surprise. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing is coming up! " "What?" Meng Ding suddenly turned his head. I saw a silver dragon outside the car window and they kept abreast of each other. Zhang Xing stood quietly on the tap and looked ahead. Chapter 1435 "unicorn, speed up, get rid of him!" Meng Dingyi gritted his teeth and said angrily. As soon as Zhang Xing couldn''t keep up with him, he was beaten in the face. Flying unicorn is an ancient beast, with the ancient dragon is the same level. His number is even less than that of ancient dragons. He not only has the talent of ordinary Unicorn blinding, but also has the ability of Kunpeng flying at high speed. In the small world, other ancient Warcraft of the same level, including the dragon, are not as fast as him. At this time, the unicorn is also holding its strength. Suddenly, there is an ancient dragon with unknown attributes around him, and the speed of flight is OK. He wanted to have a fight. It''s like two sports cars on the highway. How can you drive side by side with me. As soon as the unicorn shook its head, two jets of hot air came out of its nose. It seems to be dismissive of the idea of dragon. A pair of huge wings suddenly shook. Whoosh out of the room. Leave the Dragon behind. "Hiss Hiss The unicorn roared with pride. The call was full of provocation. Meng Ding pouts his buttocks and looks at the rear window of the car. "Ha ha! You can''t imagine the speed of the unicorn As soon as the voice fell, a white light caught up from behind. "Eh! What kind of talent is this dragon? So fast? " Murmured and yelled, "unicorn, faster, he''s catching up!" No need for him to shout. The unicorn is speeding up again. Where do they know that the talent attribute of dragon Yinian is to travel freely in space. The flying Unicorn flew a hundred and eight thousand miles. Dragon Yinian just needs to open the door of time and space, then drill in and come out to the place. Of course, you can''t travel anywhere. But it''s enough to surpass the flying unicorn. Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing couldn''t help laughing. "One thought, that Unicorn has the same virtue as Meng Ding, and no one else can be better than him." "You can''t walk side by side with him." "Ha ha, boss, they are all childish. They are so strong." "But it''s interesting. It''s a lonely journey." "We''ll play with him." Long Yinian laughs. Finish saying, the body moves, disappear suddenly in this piece of space. When it reappeared, there was just one more head position for the unicorn. Long Yinian turns his head and grins. And the unicorn is busy. Constantly agitating the huge wings, strong streamlined body, every muscle is shaking. His limbs were tight, like running on the land. He felt the wind in his ears and the clouds in the sky were all in disorder. At this time, he has used 80% of his strength, and his whole body is steaming hot. Suddenly, there seems to be something more around me. Look around. It''s an obnoxious, vicious faucet. But what made him feel the most was that the ferocious dragon head, with his eyes narrowed together and his mouth wide open. He is special I''m laughing. Smile can not see the pupil, smile is so happy. The mood of the unicorn in the sky is like the powder ignited. Boom! A tyrannical breath emanates from the corner. His speed soared to the top. Whoosh, he left the Dragon Yinian behind. "Ben Sheng used all his strength, I don''t believe you can follow me!" The unicorn was really angry and looked ugly. Chapter 1436 whoosh! After a few minutes, the flying Unicorn did not see the Dragon catching up, and his face looked better. And Meng Ding in the car is also with the outside trend, mood ups and downs. He would lean over to the rear window and then to the right window. Meng Chong sits with his eyes closed. There''s nothing to be nervous about when two high-level spirit beasts compete for a race. Like human beings, spirit animals have the desire to compete. When they are tired, they will stop fighting. But some of his thoughts are too simple. Just as the unicorn in the sky just relaxed, dragon Yinian appeared quietly. Is still that pair of happy hateful appearance. The unicorn got it. This damned dragon is teasing me! I''m at odds with you! Hum! Want to kill me? no way! How long has it been flying? It''s not even a warm-up for me. Aren''t you fast? Well, let''s compare endurance. See who sticks to it for a long time. Think of this, flying Unicorn slowly mobilize spiritual power, began a marathon run. The idea is very correct, but it can not stand the constant taunt and provocation of long Yinian. Long Yinian will exceed his half body position, and then pull him far behind. Then he lay on a cloud and drank with a wine jar. Eating and drinking all the way is like playing in the sky. The unicorn is depressed. He looks serious and compares speed with the other side, but the other side doesn''t have any serious appearance. I''m angry and spit blood. I really want to beat the dragon. But a look at the size and breath of long Yinian, immediately put off this idea. He had a feeling that this guy was so powerful that he was several times more powerful than other ancient beasts in the small world. But it''s shameless to admit that. Gritting teeth and holding on. I don''t know how many mountains and rivers have been crossed, and the flying Unicorn keeps flying at full speed all the time. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com He was hot all over, with his mouth wide open and his tongue sticking out. In contrast, long Yinian is still a leisurely posture. Good! You are cruel! Flying Unicorn looks sad, slow down. I''m exhausted. Ben Sheng won''t play with you any more! "Why? Why don''t you run away? Have you reached the place? " Long Yinian flies to him, surprised way. The unicorn turned cold and ignored him. "Oh! Are you angry? " Long Yinian continued. The unicorn dropped its head to one side. "Well, no, it''s all adults. Be open-minded, OK." "I''ll give you a jar of Baihua wine to quench your thirst. It''s made by my boss himself." "There are more than 1000 kinds of flowers. The wine is sweet and mellow. It is most suitable for drinking after excessive exercise." With that, he opened the lid of the wine jar and took two gulps. Shua! A fragrance burst into the nostrils of the unicorn. As soon as his eyes lit up, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam. Fragrant! It''s so delicious! Gollum! The greedy insects in the stomach are hooked out and make noises uncontrollably. "Ha ha! Everyone is friends and friends, so don''t mention it, and then! " Long Yinian throws a jar of wine in the past. Always use the corner of his eyes to pay attention to the unicorn flying here. He shakes his wings and picks up the wine jar. "Although you are a bit hateful, your nature is not bad, and you have a little look." "It''s just that Ben Sheng is thirsty. Let''s try your so-called Baihua wine." Find yourself a step down. The unicorn opens the lid of the wine jar and sniffs it first. His face was intoxicated and took a sip. Then the whole body glows. Gudong, Gudong It dried up in one breath. Chapter 1437 "Oh, my God, what are they doing?" Meng Ding in the carriage looks at the dragon and beast outside, drinking wine and talking happily. It''s almost a hook up. "A jar of wine will buy the proud unicorn?" "It''s incredible!" Meng Ding couldn''t believe his eyes. Where is the position? Is there any principle! Meng Chong, who is sitting upright, has a surprised look on his face and looks at the scene outside. Is the unicorn a drunkard who has no false color for anyone? In their moment of stupor, he had drunk ten jars of wine Zhang Xing smile not language, heart way, what kind of big brother has what kind of younger brother. Long Yinian''s style is completely Heibao''s. Heibao often preaches in Dragon Island that everything he knows is from the old university. Zhang Xing scratched his head. He didn''t carry the pot. Heibao was self-taught. Three days later, they came to the no man''s land in the West. There are volcanic eruptions all year round, and volcanic ash covers hundreds of kilometers. Not only no one, but even Warcraft is almost extinct. Only a few fire attribute lizards and iron backed turtles and other Warcraft live here. At this time, it is the moment of volcanic eruption, the flying Unicorn seems to have not seen the hot magma, a head into. At the same time, a sound reached the ears of long Yinian. "Just fly after me." Long Yinian did not hesitate, followed by the plunge in. Even if the unicorn didn''t remind him, he knew that the sky above the flame eruption was a space gate. Because, as early as a moment ago, Jinbao has told him. After entering the fire, I didn''t feel the burning breath at all. The scene in front of me changed. New novel City www.xxsc.cc Blue sky, green grass, breeze and sunshine all of a sudden poured into their vision. There is no grey volcano scene! Is this what the hermit family calls a world? Zhang Xing got it. This space is the same as the space in the Warcraft forest of star Empire alliance. Under the same starry sky, but isolated from the outside world. The aura here is particularly rich, which is at least ten times higher than that of the outside world. It''s no wonder that they can reach the level above the six star saints. It was surrounded by a vast field. More than a dozen old men in coarse grey clothes are busy weeding. The unicorn landed near the field, shook its head at the old men, and then wagged its tail. It seems to be very familiar with them. Meng Ding, Meng Chong get out of the car, respectfully stand beside the field and don''t speak. A dozen old people saw them and laughed. "Wait a minute. I''ll be finished in a minute." A very kind old man held a handful of weeds in his left hand and waved a sickle in his right hand. Then he lowered his head and began to be busy. Looking at these old people like ordinary people, Zhang Xing knows that they must be the senior elders of the Meng family. Otherwise, Meng Chong, a seven star war saint, would not be so rigid and respectful. Zhang Xing looked at the things planted in the field, his eyes not only shrunk. The vast expanse of green is wheat. However, these wheat can be different from the outside world, they all emit a trace of aura. The sight turns to the mountains in the distance, and the forests all over the mountains are also covered with more rich aura. Zhang Xing was shocked. The plants in this part of the world are so amazing that they emit aura all the time. I am afraid that two or three-year-old children in this environment have extraordinary physique. Chapter 1438 half an hour later, more than ten old people finished their work in the morning. They put down their sickles and wiped the sweat from their brows with the corners of coarse cloth. Came to the ground, picked up the prepared large teapot, poured a large bowl of tea, Gudong Gudong one breath to drink up. "Ah! Quench your thirst After drinking, wipe your mouth with your sleeve. "Ah! The aura is getting weaker and weaker. The crops are growing year by year! " "Yes, it''s been more than 800 years, and the world is in a period of decline." "I don''t know how long it can be suppressed..." The three old men all shut their mouths and looked dignified. The other old people were staring at the ground and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Well, don''t even think about it. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided." "Let''s welcome the new guests." "Yes, yes, it''s useless to think so much. Let''s see if the famous Zhang Sheng has three heads and six arms!" "Ha ha, I think he has ninety-nine heads, plus a hundred of his own." "Ha ha, he is the youngest saint in a thousand years, and the man who raises the most dragons." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dozen people said and laughed and came to Zhang Xing. "Meng Ding, the last disciple, has seen many ancestors!" Meng Ding bowed 90 degrees, his hands clasped fist and forehead, and saluted respectfully. "Well, well done!" The benevolent old man nodded. "My ancestors told me that I dare not neglect them!" Meng Ding heard the praise of his ancestors, and he was more excited than taking a panacea. However, he restrained himself and pretended to be light. Then, his face changed and he turned to look at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, don''t come here to see all the ancestors of the Meng family!" 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com Zhang Xing ignored Meng Ding. "I don''t know what you''re asking the younger generation to come here?" he said "Boldness, no rudeness!" When Meng Ding saw that Zhang Xing didn''t kneel down to worship, he immediately became angry. More than a dozen ancestors of the eight or nine star saints should not bow down to your knees? In addition, Zhang Xing regards him as air, and he has a serious dissatisfaction in his heart. Of course, more is the envy of Zhang Xing. As an outsider, he made all the elders of the family agree to send out the invitation. He also said that Zhang Xing should be the 13th elder. It''s not a joke! A few days ago, the disciples of the fish family and the negotiator mocked him, saying that they were no longer in the Meng family. It''s been three or four hundred years, and we haven''t got 18 elders. And their fish family and negotiators have come out in large numbers, and they have 18 elders for a long time. Over the years, the other two families have been suppressing the Meng family. These younger generation are often bullied, but the strength is not good, can not beat the younger generation of the other two families. As soon as I heard that Zhang Xing''s achievements in the outside world were the same as eating Liuwei Dihuang pills, he immediately came to the spirit. Such talents can''t be missed. They must be snatched in the first place. Several times ago, because of their family''s slow hand, several evil spirits appeared in the outside world, and they were robbed. So, this time they were ahead of schedule. But in Meng Ding''s opinion, Zhang Xing is nothing but relying on more than 90 ancient dragons. His own strength is not so good as that of genius. Among the three hermit families, who didn''t have a large number of ancient dragons. And there are plenty of other ancient giants. Zhang Xing is not qualified in any way. At best, it is the material for being a disciple. Let him be an elder, all the younger disciples are not satisfied. Chapter 1439 "Meng Ding, don''t step back. We''re talking to Zhang Sheng. You can''t interrupt here." The kind old man, Meng Haosheng, the ancestor of the Meng family, said very kindly. "Yes! My grandfather Meng Ding quickly stepped back to one side and said nothing. Although the ancestor is good-looking, but if you brush his face, he will not be used to you, on the spot you want to look good. "Zhang Sheng, I don''t know if you are interested in joining our Meng family. It happens that there are still some vacancies in the position of elders in the family." Zhang Xing is stunned. What''s the rhythm? When he comes, he will join the gang? "This Meng Zu, I don''t know anything about your family, and I don''t know anything about here... " "It''s OK. I just told you in advance that if the fish family and the negotiator come to you, you must not promise them." Meng Haosheng said with a smile. Although the positions of the elders of the fish family and the negotiator are full, there are also the positions of the elder Hak Ching. "Come on, Zhang Sheng. Let''s go to the family meeting room to talk." ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and the whole morning passed. Zhang Xing also probably knew about the world and the three big families. I didn''t expect that this is also a channel for suppressing the dark ones. Just like the arnas. It''s just that the resources here are rich, and they are all living people. According to Meng Haosheng, the whole continent seems to be unstable. The appearance of the undead Dharma Saint may be just the beginning. Even though they''ve collected all human souls. But there was too much stillness. The most obvious performance is here. The aura of all kinds of plants decreased greatly. Even some vegetation died instantly. However, fortunately, Zhang Xing appeared in time to eliminate the undead Dharma saints. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen next. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com They are like farmers, weeding and farming all day long. In fact, it is to maintain the world. It''s not just them, but all three other families. The key to the existence of this world is these plants full of aura. If two-thirds of the world''s plants wither. The channel to seal the dark ones will be broken. Therefore, they have been absorbing fresh blood from the outside world for thousands of years and constantly replenishing them here. After understanding the root cause, Zhang Xing agreed without hesitation. However, they have to accept the challenge from other members of the family besides the elders. After all, the position of elder is not only a symbol of power, but also a source of resources and wealth. The Mencius have developed a very exclusive habit. "Zhang Sheng, don''t worry. Those who come to challenge you are the younger generation of the family." "The younger generation above the three-star saints will not do it." "Frankly speaking, it is the more than ten children who have been specially trained and are expected to be promoted to the ranks of senior war saints in the future. Just defeat them." "If you win, you can practice in the spirit pool for ten years." "The spirit pool is not only full of spirit, but also the experience of us old guys "As for how much you can understand, it depends on your own luck." After listening to Meng Haosheng''s explanation, Zhang Xing immediately understood why Meng Ding had been looking at him. His arrival robbed the cultivation resources of the younger generation of Meng family. But I don''t need any aura to practice! But it can''t be explained. What can you explain that I have enough experience value, which can be upgraded by adding some points at will? Even if you say it, no one will believe it. Others want to ask, experience value is a god horse east east east? What do you say? Let''s take a look. Chapter 1440 the next day, in the arena of the Meng family. Nine of them challenge Zhang Xing one by one. They are 60 years old and 30 years old. The accomplishments are all below the three star battle saints. The first war, Meng Tian, 30 years old, one star war saint and Zhang Xing are the same level. He flew into the air on a flaming dragon. In the eyes, the battle spirit is towering. "Zhang Xing, summon your dragon to fight!" Only one Warcraft is allowed to be summoned to participate in the competition. They all know that Zhang Xing alone has 99 battle dragons. If all the brains are summoned, all the children below Samsung will fart. They all ran away with their heads in their arms. Even the children of the four or five star war saints dare not go forward. "Hei Yi, come out and fight." Zhang xingben wanted to ask Heibao and them to come out of Jiulong. However, considering their combat experience and experience, they are relatively rich. And other dragon fighters will not be many. So, let the dragons with one name come out. As soon as he heard the call, his eyes lit up and flew out. Man to man, dragon to dragon. Meng Tian jumped directly from the back of the dragon, and without nonsense, went straight to Zhang Xing to kill him. The flaming fire dragon is full of burning flame, and stares at Heiyi fiercely. Hei Yi is also a murderous man. He kills him crazily. Two ten step dragons fight together in an instant. Ding! The properties of flame and fire dragon appear on the system control panel. Zhang xinglue was surprised. Some of the previous low-level Warcraft and dragon will not appear here. Unless it''s a Warcraft with ancient blood. The mind was swept away. It''s also a fourth level blood, with a combat effectiveness of 3 million points. Black one''s combat effectiveness is 3.8 million points. The fighting capacity of the eighth order dragon is 128000 points. 137 novel network www.137xs.com The Ninth level is 380000. The ten steps soared to 3.8 million. After all, level 10 has entered the ranks of Saint level dragons, and it is normal to increase the combat power by 10 times. It seems that the world can''t be compared with the outside world. The strength of the Dragon inside is not much different from that of Heibao. Black one and fire dragon each other for a few rounds, feel the strength is equal. They began to be cautious. However, Hei Yi still has high confidence in himself. He used only eight points of strength, and felt that the fire dragon used at least nine points. At the same time, Zhang Xing also avoided Meng Tian''s fierce attack. Also a star wars saint, Meng Tian''s strength is really much stronger than those outside the world. But it''s not in his eyes. But he didn''t want to end the fight so soon. Observe the family martial arts of the Meng family. But his concession, but let Meng Tian mistakenly think that was beaten, there is no strength to fight back. "Zhang Xing, I heard that you are very strong in the outside world. How can I only care about dodging under my hand?" "You''re not too fast to attack, aren''t you?" Meng Tian, though relaxed, did not speak sarcastically. Zhang Xing smiles indifferent. "I just don''t want you to lose so fast, so ugly." "Joke! You can''t fight back now. What are you talking about? " Meng Tian disdains the way. "You want me to fight back? Easy to handle. If you can catch me, you will win. " Zhang Xing light way. "Ha ha ha..." Meng Tian laughed wildly. "A punch? You call me. Do you have a chance to punch? " "I can''t give you this..." Just talking about this, I saw a huge fist suddenly appeared in front of me. Bang! As soon as it was dark, the body flew out like a shell. Clattered in a dozen meters away, head a tilt, coma in the past. Chapter 1441 GA! The other eight challengers in the audience were stiff faced. This One punch will end the fight Meng Tian lost too fast, he will not be so useless! Other two or three star disciples who were not qualified to challenge saw clearly the track of Zhang Xing''s boxing. There was a look of great surprise in their eyes. Zhang Xing''s punch was very fast, even faster than them. And those four or five star students have no expression on their faces. It seems to be very disdainful to Zhang Xing. However, they are biting the root of their teeth and hate Zhang Xing. If it wasn''t for the competition, they would have gone up like a swarm to teach Zhang Xing a lesson. On weekdays, those who are bullied by the fish family and the negotiator don''t want them. Now they are beaten by a foreign boy, Meng Tian. Can there be no resentment in their hearts. The big men of the Meng family are in different moods. They nodded their heads one by one. "Good, good, Zhang Xing grasp the timing is very accurate, a punch from the flaw into, dry beautiful." "Well! The younger generations of the Meng family are still living in their own world. It''s time to wake up. " "If they were in the outside world, they would be scared to death." "But Zhang Xing is different. Everyone is running for their lives, but he takes the initiative to attack." "It is not too much to say that he is trying to turn the tide around and save all living beings." "Of course, compared with him, we old fellows are far from enlightened." "Yes, we all want to appear as the Savior, but regardless of the life and death of all living beings, it''s cold-blooded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s when they start self-criticism. The battle between Heiyi and Huolong is at the end. At this time, the fire dragon was chased by the black one, and the fire dragon was afraid to roar. Originally, Heiyi wanted to play with him, but in the blink of an eye, the boss won. He was in a hurry. He fought with the boss for the first time. He said nothing could lower the fighting power of the boss! At once, the whole force was spread out. After three violent collisions, the fire dragon stopped. Fear is a biological instinct, and so is human beings. Huolong feels that Heiyi is much stronger than he estimated. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com Three fierce confrontations left him in pain. The dragon''s blood came out. He began to flinch. Hei Yi inherited Heibao''s fighting style. Once you start, you will never be soft. Bang! The flaming dragon was covered in his face by his tail. There was a buzzing sound in his brain, which was hot and painful. He couldn''t help but howl. The body was immediately smashed and flew hundreds of meters away. Just want to struggle to get up, and feel a pain in his abdomen. Then a strong force drove him out again. The body rolled in the air one after another, and the dragon''s blood ran wild all over the sky. He has no strength to fight back. When Hei Yi''s dragon tail is constantly enlarging in his pupil. The fire dragon immediately made a voice for mercy. "I give up! Big brother black one, I surrender Two huge claws droop, bow body, low proud head. Shua! The black one turns hard, and the dragon tail can sweep over his head. When the wind blows, the Dragon shivers and his head drops lower. If it''s done, it''s going to take half a life to survive. I''m afraid to think about it. "Well! You are wise enough to go down and give my boss a gift. " Black ten thousand points get the meaning. In the first war, we were lucky not to lose our lives, but also to the black dragon family. He won the honor for the boss. The fire dragon shrunk to more than six meters and came to Zhang Xing. Prostrate on the ground, three respectful nod. This is the unique etiquette of their dragon clan. The defeated side should make a gesture of obedience to the victorious side. Chapter 1442 all the younger generations of the Meng family are in a daze. Meng Tian was defeated so quickly that Huolong didn''t give in too much. Are they all made of paper? How can they not be beaten at all? "This game, Zhang Xing and his dragon win, next An elder said faintly. The remaining eight challengers exchanged eyes and nodded slightly. "This boy is a bit of a man. Be careful." Three stars fight the holy tiger. Meng long stood up, a little dignified. "Zhang Xing, I''ll meet you!" After that, a wave, a purple light suddenly appeared in the air. "Purple wing, you go to fight that black dragon, want to fight quickly!" Zhang Xing lifted his eyes and saw a unicorn with purple wings. His nose was puffed with white gas. He was carefully looking at Heiyi. Ten level ancient beast, purple winged Unicorn! The strength of the Meng family is really extraordinary. The chariot is flying unicorn, which is another species. "Hei Yi, you come down and have a rest. It''s time for Bai Yi to play." Hei Yi is reluctant. He hasn''t played enough. However, the boss said in advance, one person appeared once, and they all moved their muscles and bones. He gave a scornful look to the purple winged unicorn. His figure flashed back to the Dragon Island. At the same time, Bai Yi appeared in front of the public. This is Bai Long''s younger brother. "Ha ha, it''s my turn at last. My paws are already hungry and thirsty!" "Beautiful unicorn sister, this dragon will not be merciful." Hearing this, Zhang Xing was stunned. It''s not white at all. White clothes give people the feeling of civilization, refined, always with a smile on his face. Bai Yi is a ruffian dragon. It''s what Heibao taught me. Even if I have the pride, I won''t raise my head Book collection www.jushuku.com Just as she spoke, Bai Yi had already rushed over. But the purple unicorn on the head of the purple winged Unicorn cast a bolt of lightning without warning. Bai Yi was unprepared, and was immediately electrified. The body was at a standstill and trembled. The purple winged unicorn''s icy eyes suddenly showed a trace of irony. "Stupid dragon! Don''t you know our Unicorn talents? " "The lightning we release is not just magic lightning, its power is almost comparable to that of nature''s thunder and lightning." "Under my lightning, you have no ability to fight back!" "Although you are an ancient dragon clan, but..." Just said this, see white one is still in disorder tremble, suddenly have a little inexplicable feeling. Can the duration of this flash of lightning last for such a long time? He has been talking for a long time. Why is he still being electrified? It shouldn''t be. The dragon people are rough and fleshy. They should just paralyze them in an instant Full of doubts, I began to look at it. No! The more you look, the more you feel wrong! This damned and hateful white dragon is teasing me. He is shivering and secretly looking at me! He obviously pretended! "I''ll let you pretend, electrocute you!" Angry purple wings instantly released a few flashes of lightning. Stab! Stab! The arc is flashing on Bai Yi. Bai Yi knows that he has been found out, and he doesn''t pretend any more. "Sister purple wing, you don''t have enough energy." "The more electric, the more comfortable, just like a massage." "Quick, quick, don''t stop!" The purple winged unicorn is going mad. Not because of his own lightning, but because of the ruffian long Bai Yi''s teasing. Chapter 1443 "shut up Purple wings fluttered their wings and rushed forward. At the same time, he raised a front hoof and kicked Bai Yi''s head in the past. No! It should be said that he slapped Bai Yi in the face. Whoa! Bai Yi breathed out a breath. She was finally taken in! The performance just now was not in vain. The lightning flashed his teeth, and his whole body was in pain. But you have to bear it! Winged unicorns are not easy to deal with. What they are good at is speed. Among these dragons, I''m afraid that the speed of other dragons is not as fast as that of other dragons except the time and space dragon and Ying dragon. If she can pull away the distance can force electricity, it can only passively be beaten. Although she won''t be defeated, it''s not easy to beat her. It''s estimated that three days and three nights can''t be finished. Big brother Heibao said that fighting not only depends on brute force, but also on wisdom. At this time, purple wing''s angry hoof is only an inch away from Bai Yi''s face. But she saw Bai Yi''s deep eyes seemed to show a sly smile. She suddenly felt that she had done something wrong. But it''s too late to think about it. Give him a good kick first! Bang! The big face in purple winged eyes suddenly turned into dragon claws. She was startled and just wanted to change her mind, but it was too late. Her front hoof was held tightly by the claws of the dragon. Hard to earn, the Dragon claws do not move, her strength is like a dragon? The other front hoof quickly kicked at the dragon''s claw. Trying to get this hoof out. But to meet her is another dragon claw. Bang! Purple wing''s two front hooves are grasped by Bai Yi''s two forepaws. Their posture is like dancing together! "Gaga!" Bai Yiqi laughs. It was then that the purple winged Unicorn realized that it had been cheated. Library 8 www.8shuku.com This dragon has been acting all the time. "Let go The soft voice of purple wings came. "Not loose!" Bai Yi has a ruffian smile. "Purple wing girl, good figure!" Bai Yi''s eyes patrol her. Feel humiliated by the dragon. The purple winged unicorn was crying. But she gritted her teeth and could not show weakness in front of this jerk. I am the proud purple winged Unicorn! I still have two feet! The body moves, with the strength of Bai Yi, the two hind hooves are raised at the same time and kick toward Bai Yi''s abdomen. "Gaga! You have four hooves and I have four claws Two slaps! Purple wing''s two hind hooves are also seized by Bai Yi. "You..." It''s too ugly. Although purple wing is an ancient beast, she is also a mother at least. She also knows how shy she is. "Dragon, let me down, let''s fight again!" Purple wing stares at Bai Yi fiercely, that appearance can eat dragon. "Gaga! How can you give up what you get easily "Haven''t we been fighting all the time?" "Who let you have no brain, automatically delivered to the door, you admit defeat, I will not embarrass you!" Bai Yi is swaying his big head with a smile on his face. "No way to make me give up! You won''t win Purple wing Youyuan road. "Brother, it''s tactics. You know, tactics!" Bai Yi emphasizes seriously. "Go away from your tactics. You are scheming and scheming. It''s shameful for the grand dragon clan to use these three indiscriminate means!" Purple wing sneered again. "It''s no use saying anything. Anyway, you''re in my hands. Give up quickly, or I''ll be rude!" "For the last time, I mean it!" Bai Yi couldn''t find a trace of seriousness all over his face. "I''ll fight with you..." As soon as purple wing lowers its head, it uses a single angle discharge. Chapter 1444 I''ll go! Come again! White one is exciting. It''s so hard to be electrified. Give you a chance to admit defeat. You don''t agree. Then don''t blame me for being rude. When the body moves, the limbs and claws begin to shake like chaff. Purple wing immediately felt the head a burst of confusion. Single angle is not allowed to white one, unable to discharge. I was so angry that I almost vomited blood. The people watching the war all the time couldn''t understand what they were doing. At this time is a confused face. At first, it was the same thing. They are very excited to see Bai Yi''s eyes rolled by electricity. But the next scene left them baffled. Purple wing and white hand in hand, four legs are also on. What are you doing! Now I still have Did you shake your head? "Dragon, you let me go. I''m with you. Don''t let me get away unless you kill me." "Ah..." Just talking about this, Bai Yi shakes even more. Ziyi''s words are interrupted. However, she was not reconciled to it, and changed to mind transmission. "Damned dragon, you must not let me get away, or I will poke a hundred holes in you with one horn!" "No! Ten thousand holes Bai Yi is an exciting spirit again. Can''t he be so vicious? "Gaga! I hope you can, but before I do, I''ll give you a good beating. " "You old ladies, if you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles!" "Dirty, vulgar, mean, shameless!" Yelled purple wing angrily. "Whatever you say, I don''t care." Bai Yi said, the figure flashed, dragging purple wings from the height of the rapid fall. In the blink of an eye, a huge bang spread throughout the audience. In the middle of the field, a huge pit was smashed by purple wing''s body. It''s not over. Purple wing''s body suddenly shot into the sky from the pit. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com White shadow flashed behind him, white one followed up, instantly surpassing purple wing. Turn 360 degrees, the huge dragon tail to the back of purple wing is a fierce pumping. Boom! Purple wings fell from the sky like a meteor. There was a violent roar in the huge pit. Meng''s high-level boss''s face changed. It''s too cruel. Just now, they said that they were laughing. How can they turn their faces when they turn over their faces? Oh! The world of beasts is really hard to understand! And Meng long, who is fighting with Zhang Xing, is trembling in his heart. Broken, purple wing is going to lose! At this time, he was too depressed to be separated. There is no extra strength to help purple wing. Meng Tian is a star wars saint. It is acceptable to be defeated by Zhang Xing. But he was a two-star war saint. He thought he could easily take down Zhang Xing and speak for Meng Tian. I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so powerful. He was able to jump over to fight. Once the warrior reaches the holy land level, few people can cross the level to fight. Even if they are the demons of the hidden family, there are few geniuses. But in the outside world, Zhang Xingshen is short of aura and has no high-level natural material and earth treasure. How does he do it? Enigmatic people! Though he thought so, his momentum was still strong. Even if Ziyi is defeated, he will win Zhang Xing. It''s a draw at best. So Maybe you can enter the spirit pool to practice. Think of this, a bite of teeth, used the family secret method. His body turned red and his breath rose. Boom! Cultivation suddenly entered the state of three-star battle saint. "Ah..." There was a cry of surprise from the crowd watching the battle. "How can Meng long be so reckless? It''s just a challenge. It''s not a matter of life and death. Why?" "Yes, the secret skill of red dragon explosion has side effects. His steel strength and iron bone have not been fully cultivated and will be disabled." "But it doesn''t matter. The ancestors are all here. If we fight the enemy, it will be useless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1445 Meng long not only has red eyes, but also radiates blood light all over his body. He roared and stomped his feet. Boom! The ground on the field was shaking. A puff of smoke and dust rolled away. The body instantly disappears in place "Zhang Xing, kneel down and admit defeat!" At the same time, a frightening voice reached Zhang Xing''s ears. Zhang Xing stood in the same place, as if shocked. Meng long opened his bloody mouth and grinned. "Ha ha, are you scared? But I won''t be merciful!" The voice is still falling, the fist has already passed through Zhang Xing''s abdomen. Boom! When the fist power broke out, Zhang Xing was split into pieces in an instant. Meng Longmu showed an extremely excited look. I didn''t expect to beat him. It''s just that his fist power is too strong to blow him up. But at this point, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could that punch be like hitting in the air? Look at it again. Where there is a trace of blood around, where there is blood residue. A brain turn, immediately understand the reason. Suddenly turn around to look for the shadow of Zhang Xing. He knew that it was just the shadow of Zhang Xing. When he turned back, his body was stunned, and Zhang Xingzheng looked at him with a smile. "Hum! If you run fast, give me another punch Then the body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Zhang Xing. Without hesitation, he punched him in the back. Poof! This time, he really felt what it was like to hit the empty shadow. At the same time, I was shocked. He has now entered the realm of three-star battle with half a foot. After using the secret method, the speed is several times faster than before. If he practices his body to the point of steel and iron, he will be like others say. It is true that we have reached the realm of three-star battle saint, but not yet. Library 8 www.8shuku.com He didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be faster. As soon as you leave a shadow. Two times have been empty, the heart is not uncomfortable. "Boy, don''t keep hiding. If you have the ability, just follow me." Meng long roared and turned quickly. Sure enough, Zhang Xing still stood behind him. "Hard Gang is sure to be OK, as soon as you wish." Zhang Xing disdained the way. At present, Meng Long''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he uses the secret method that can''t be seen through. We have to observe it. Zhang Xing''s overall combat effectiveness is similar to that of the general three-star battle saint. And Meng long now shows the strength to be stronger. He had to be careful. "I see when you can hide." "Want to procrastinate? Do you think there is a time limit for my secret method? " "I tell you, this is a high-level secret method, how can it be compared with those low-level skills." "As long as my breath and life are not exhausted, I will always be in this state." Meng long said triumphantly. Zhang Xing certainly didn''t believe his words. There was a time limit for all secret methods. Meng Long''s secret method has a longer time limit. Procrastination is not an option. But since then, these younger generations of the Meng family will not accept it. It''s OK to upgrade himself, but he doesn''t want to. It''s not necessary to have a competition. Then use all your strength to crush him! In the realm of environment, the three types of dragon boxing, Holy Level magic, are all used. Boom! A stronger breath burst out of him. His body instantly disappeared from its place. Meng Long''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his heart is suddenly a little flustered. He just took this kind of attack, but Zhang Xing used it to deal with him, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. He was on guard at once, but suddenly found that the air around him became very sticky. The movement of internal fighting Qi is affected. Not good! This is a magic bog! Chapter 1446 Meng Long''s face suddenly changed. Immediately run all morale, want to get rid of this magic bog. But the fighting spirit in the body did not listen to the command and operated very slowly. No! How can magic mire affect my morale! I sensed the air around me carefully. And then it trembled. This This is the fourth step of spiritual realm, the realm of realm! Seeing this scene, the big men of the Meng family can''t help moving. They were shocked by Zhang Xing''s way of attack. Magic Fighting spirit Field I didn''t expect that his own strength has been so strong. And by the way, there''s the speed. If you read correctly, he should have grasped the long lost Space magic! It''s incredible. It''s amazing! The big men all thought in amazement. Many people think of the future Meng Long''s spiritual state is in the third step. If there is no adventure, he will have to endure for many years and understand it carefully. Although this small world is full of aura, it is of no use to the spiritual realm. He wanted to cry without tears. This star is too cruel. It''s not good to use magic. It''s special to add spiritual field. Just sad to think of this, in front of the figure flash, Zhang Xing appeared. "Come on, let''s be tough." And then he punched. Boom! Not completely ready, Meng long was hit by a fist, spit blood, and his whole body was about to crack. Nima! Is this the way you fight? Is this called hard Gang? "Wait..." Just wanted to stop, Zhang Xing''s second fist hit his face. The sound of slapping on the face made people shiver all over the place. It''s like hitting yourself in the face, feeling hot and uncomfortable. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com Meng long, who was originally the same as Guan Gong''s face, was furious. You''re not good at fighting. You have to fight in the face! But he had no way but to be beaten passively. Zhang Xing is not polite. You have secrets. I have fields and magic. If you don''t learn the saint level dragon boxing, even if you trap Meng long, you won''t be able to fight him for a while. Boom! Boom! Boom! Zhang Xing punches Meng long here, while Bai Yi beats the purple winged unicorn on the other side. And the purple winged unicorn is still that stubborn expression. His mouth has been saying: "despicable dragon, you wait for me, don''t fall into my hands..." Bang bang! Bai Yi grabs her hoof and smashes it three times. "I''ve made your mouth hard. You''re a real bitch to beat!" The purple winged unicorn was bloodstained and listless. Shake your head and try to calm down. "Shameless dragon, if you have the ability, you can kill me, or I will get the chance..." "Oh, I''ll go! Are you a shrew? Did you make it "I''m not willing to bow down and admit defeat after being beaten like this. You really want me to destroy flowers with my hands!" Bai Yishuo''s words are called Yiliu. Then he will continue to fight. But a thick voice came: "Bai Yi, that''s it. You win!" Bai Yi turned his head and saw that he was a white bearded elder of the Meng family. This face has to be given. The old man with white beard is still the judge. "I''ll let you go now that you''re pleading." Then he patted the Dragon claws and turned to look at Zhang Xing. At this time, Zhang Xing also closed his fist. The words of the white bearded elder were also addressed to him. Meng long hate, unwilling to leave the game. Before he got to his seat, the side effects of the secret method broke out. He fell to the ground with a thump. His skin was dry and cracked, and the blood red light was about to burst him. The white bearded elder sighed. His body moved and disappeared in an instant. Meng long disappeared from Zhang Xing''s eyes. Chapter 1447 "Zhang Xing and his Zhan long won two games, and the third challenge will be held next." Another fat elder like Maitreya announced. Meng Hu stood up slowly: "the third scene is for me to challenge Zhang Xing." The fat elder nodded and said nothing. The other disciples were excited to wave their fists and shout out cheers. "Big brother Meng Hu will win." "Big brother Meng Hu is powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing looks at Meng Hu and feels from the breath that he should be a three-star war saint. They are older than the first two. They are estimated to be over 50 years old. At the same time, I also feel with emotion. In the external world, which of those high-ranking upgrade bosses is not over 400 years old. In the end, they are only four or five stars. Among the younger generation here, the youngest Star Wars saint is only about 30 years old. The older Star Wars saint is only about 100 years old. As for the elders, they lived at least five hundred years. It''s a man of two worlds! Meng Hu came to Zhang Xing, his eyes were gloomy. "Zhang Xing, you are very strong. Use the magic, field and martial arts you just used. I want to experience it." Zhang Xing faint smile: "as you wish, please!" Meng Hu nodded: "I don''t know which dragon you use this time?" Zhang Xing waved his hand: "when one, you come out to play." Meng Hu a Leng: "what dragon is eleven?" Black one is black dragon, white one is white dragon, what is eleven? Zhang Xing knows that he misunderstood, but there is no need to explain to him. Heart: "you guess!" Long Yinian''s younger brother flashed out. A glance at Meng Hu, a pair of I look down on you, you are weak chicken appearance. Meng Hu is despised by the dragon, and his mood is even worse. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com However, he looked at Shiyi and felt that it was the extremely fast dragon mentioned by his cousin Meng Ding. Flying unicorns are not as fast as him, so naturally they can''t summon war beasts that are good at speed. "Mighty cow, this battle is up to you." With a wave of his hand, a huge cow appeared in the sky! Zhang Xing was stunned when he saw the giant cow. I''ll go. Isn''t this the Bull Demon? The top of the head is double horn, the huge nostril that faces the sky, one face is silly and dull ferocious. Moreover, this giant cow is not like ordinary Warcraft. He was standing. The two front hooves are carried behind, and the two rear hooves stand like human beings. Slightly shaking the huge head, all thinking like looking at the opposite space-time dragon Shiyi. "I''ll go! You''re a sperm, are you a cow spirit When I was forced by Hercules cattle to do a Leng a Leng. "Well! I don''t know how many years you have experienced "Although you are a dragon, you are not the opponent of Ben Dali. You surrender and admit defeat." Energetically, Shenniu''s eyes are deep at the sky, a pair of senior style. "Surrender? Recognize your sister I can''t stand the virtue of great power. His body flashed through time and space, and appeared behind Dali Shenniu in an instant. The dragon tail swung and hit him hard on his back. Bang! A loud, dull noise exploded. "Moo! Moo! Moo Hercules revolved around in pain. When I feel my tail is a little numb and crisp pain. But even more to his surprise, the bull''s body just shook. A tail didn''t twitch! As expected, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, so it is resistant to beating. But as long as he can feel the pain, he can''t do it ten times, a hundred times. Chapter 1448 as soon as it flickers in the air, one tail after another pulls a big bull. Dali Shenniu has been knocked out. He couldn''t see the shadow of time one, let alone fight back. In a hurry straight Circle. As soon as the heavy hoof was slapped to the left, his right arm touched the tail. He turned his head and looked to the right, and the left was beaten again. "Young man, if you have the ability, stop to fight with this cow!" he said "Ha ha, come and catch me if you have the ability." It''s impossible to stop and fight him. "Moo! I''m really pissed off. I don''t think I can bully you Hercules said, with his front hooves swinging. "Stick A black light suddenly appeared in his hoof. When I look at it, I can''t help but tremble. Ooh! What a dark and cold iron bar! It must be at least 30 meters in length and about a foot in diameter. If you are beaten with a stick, you won''t be able to get up for a hundred days. Hide at once, and hide far away. At the same time, the iron bar of the powerful God cow also danced. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! The iron bar was spinning faster and faster, and in a moment an illusion formed around him. "Haha! Now it''s up to you to whip me with your tail Energetically, Shenniu thought triumphantly. In the distance, he was stunned by his divine cow operation. It''s the first time to see a spirit beast using weapons. It looks very powerful. Go back to ask big brother Heibao and see if everyone can find a good weapon. After dancing for a long time, the powerful God ox did not appear. I felt a little silly, so I stopped. Keep your ears up and watch carefully. "Come on! Stupid cow, Ben long is coming As soon as he said the first word, the iron stick of the powerful God ox immediately rotated. However, after waiting for a while, he stopped. "Ha ha, Ben long is just talking about it. Why should you take it seriously?" E-book shop www.txtinfoxs.com The voice of Shiyi came from behind the powerful cow. GAH! Da Li Shenniu was choked for a moment and was panting for breath. "This dragon is so cunning that he has to be tricked into coming here like a way. As long as I strike him, he will be finished." Frowning and thinking. Despite his huge size, he looks stupid. In fact, the brain is enough. On second thought, I came up with a very simple way. Pretend to be tired! And he started dancing the iron bar again. Dancing for a while and stopping for a while, the speed gradually slowed down, pretending to be physically overdrawn. There was a constant puff of white air in his nose, and he was panting with his mouth wide open. But the mind covers hundreds of meters around. The big copper bell eyes narrowed and kept turning. It''s not so easy to deceive Shiyi. "Why! He''s so tired so fast? " "It doesn''t match his figure." "Let me try him!" "Split the mirror image to me!" Shua! A magic shadow as like as two peas in his body. A flash of silver, forward. The great power God cow God thought to move, discovered behind suddenly had a breath. Pretend not to find the same, waiting for a move. Whether he uses his tail or his claws, as long as he moves, I move. Sure enough, Shiyi''s mirror body moved. At the same time, vigorously Shenniu suddenly waved the iron bar and swept behind him. Poof! Boom! When the mirror image is broken, a terrible explosion is produced. Its power is comparable to that of the three-star battle. Dali Shenniu was stunned by the explosion. What the hell did the Dragon do? Did he blow himself up? Chapter 1449 "ha ha, stupid cow, that''s just my mirror image magic incarnation." "It''s the best way to fry a thick skinned cow like you. When he said it, he used the thunder bomb in the advanced magic. Just to be on the safe side, blow him up a little more. I''m not sure if the big bull is pretending to be. He thought that if he played with an iron bar, he would not be tired now. At this time, Hercules head is full of buzzing stars. The power of the explosion did not kill him. But I also got a slight injury. After all, mirror image is just a magic, and its power can''t reach the level of seriously injuring him. Boom! As soon as the number of stars in my head decreased a little, the explosion came again. Shake your head and shake your head. Nima! It''s not over! He was annoyed by the two blasts. Holding on to the iron bar. After roughly estimating the position, he rushed out. "Wow..." "Damned dragon, cunning dragon, I will break your bones." Dali Shenniu is huge, about 289 meters. Although the speed is not fast, but a jump distance is still far enough. Plus more than 30 meters of iron bars. Shi Yi, more than 200 meters away, has reached his attack range. I''ll go! It can be attacked even if it is blown like this. When a body flashes, it leaves a magic image in place. Hehe... in the blink of an eye, Shi Yi shows up in the distance. The two claws covered the ears... Dali Shenniu sensed that the figure not far from the front was turning around. It seemed that he was scared to escape. Also did not think much, the body fell rapidly, holding up the iron bar, facing the mirror figure of Shiyi mercilessly. Boom! Just when the iron bar touched the mirror figure, a terrible energy burst out in an instant. Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com How familiar this situation is, I have experienced it once just now. Not good! Dali Shenniu realized that he had been cheated again and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Nima! I''m a bit stupid to be done the same way twice? With a loud bang, Hercules was dizzy. The big hoof releases the iron bar, hugs his head, and tries to control his body''s balance. At this time, he was completely confused and confused, unable to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. When an eye is bright, that is now, when you are ill, you will die! His body flashed, and in an instant appeared beside the iron bar floating in the air. Dali Shenniu only left a trace of mind to control the iron bar, so as not to let him fall down. But it''s an opportunity. One or two claws hold the iron bar. Shua! A super cold breath suddenly poured into the body. Shiver one by one, so cold! This is a weapon made of ten thousand years of cold iron. Fortunately, the blood of the dragon people is strong enough, otherwise, when they come into contact, they have to freeze their blood into ice. Hey, hey! Ben long also played with the iron bar. Body flash! Whoosh! It appears on the top of Hercules. Although the great power God cow is confused, but the iron stick is passive, he can still feel it. But now the seven meat and eight vegetables fried can not mobilize the mind to control the iron bar. When a pair of eyes emit excited light! Stupid cow, let you eat your own iron bar! Boom! The iron bar was solidly smashed on Hercules'' head. In the eyes of the whole audience, Dali Shenniu turned his head three times and fell down. "Well done, perfect." Zhang xingpa''s sound, hit a finger ring. When a swagger carrying iron bar back. The crowd was silent and all were stunned! These dragons seem to know the art of war... Chapter 1450 Meng Hu was extremely depressed. He meant to make Hercules stop in silence. If the speed is not good, use strength to make up for it. Combined with solid defense, we should be invincible. But I didn''t expect... It''s not that our army is incompetent, but that the other side is too cunning! He suppressed the depression in his heart and looked at Zhang Xing. "Your Dragon is very... Powerful... after thinking about it, I didn''t know what to say, and then changed my mouth and said," now it''s time for us to have a contest. " "Let''s get started." Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "Boom The breath of both of them was in the same breath. Zhang Xing''s spiritual field was suddenly used. Left hand magic, right hand dragon boxing. Meng Hu''s fighting spirit forms a protective shield all over his body, and he is calm and ready to fight. "Is the spiritual field strong? How can I feel so ordinary! " Zhang Xing''s several attacks were blocked by him. The mouth disdains the way. "Oh, really? I only used 60% of my strength. I''ll give you two more points. " The breath suddenly rose. Meng Hu''s face changed suddenly, but he soon recovered his indifferent appearance. But I was shocked. When watching Meng long from the outside, he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. Isn''t it just a domain space? As long as the power is strong enough, it will not be finished if it is broken by violence. Now I have experienced this feeling personally. This is to understand Meng Long''s depressed mood at that time. He was totally wrong. The power of light is useless! But you can''t use it. Isn''t it the same with no power! Think fast in your head. At the same time, there are some regrets. If you think you are higher than Zhang Xing, you should boast about Haikou and experience the prestige of the field. But I didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc "In my field, I am God. Put away all your delusions. You will never achieve it." Zhang Xing seems to be able to see through his ideas, light way. "Hum! I don''t believe that I, the three-star war saint, will be trapped in the field by you all the time. " "If you have the ability, just show it and I''ll follow it." Meng Hu''s hard airway. "I hope your strength is consistent with what you say." Zhang Xing said, five fingers slowly closed. "The first move of shenglongquan, split star!" Boom! Meng Hu''s face changed. The scene in front of me suddenly turned into a vast starry sky. A huge fist came from the distant river. Where the fist passed, no matter what kind of planet it was, they were all smashed and shot at him all the way. Zhang Xing didn''t use all his strength when he played with Meng long. But Meng Hu is different. He is a real three-star war saint. I''m afraid it''s hard to shake him without all your strength. Meng Hu feels that he is too small. The planet has been destroyed, how can he be an ant like man? I''m afraid I''ll be crushed to pieces if I''m wiped by my fist. Trembling with fear, he wanted to escape, but where could he hide from the sun with his fist? No! I don''t want to run away! I want to fight one! The people of the Meng family were very puzzled when they saw him. What''s wrong with Meng Hu? Why is he so frightened? That star is just an ordinary punch, just to resist the fight back. Why do you make this shivering posture! Most people can''t see through it, they can''t understand it. Those four or five star war saints are thinking. The big men above six stars nodded with approval. This set of martial arts is extraordinary. It can make people fall into illusion. What they admire most is Zhang Xing''s spiritual field. It is not easy to fully understand this realm at the age of 17 or 18! Chapter 1451 Meng Hu''s eyes are red and his eyes are about to crack! He clenched his fists and struggled to meet the huge fist. There''s a big bang! He looked pale and despairing as his arm turned to fly ash. And then there''s your body. But to his surprise, why his head turned into fly ash, but he could see the scene of being destroyed below his neck. Oh, by the way, it''s your own mind, it''s your soul. The starry sky was calm. Meng Hu''s lonely soul floats in place. He had no body and felt so cold. Am I dead? It is said that the soul will soon dissipate after death. At that time, he will really no longer exist. No! I don''t want to die! Lao Zu saved me... Lao Zu... he cried out in fear, but the starry sky was silent and there was only endless darkness! He began to run wild, hysterical, he did not know what he was calling. I don''t know how long, he felt tired, stopped and began to daze. It was getting colder and colder, and my soul swayed and seemed to be about to dissipate. After a while, he felt like a few seconds, and he felt like countless years. Consciousness began to blur. No light could be seen in the surrounding stars. It''s over! I will disappear completely in this world... but just then, a voice rings from his brain. "Meng Hu doesn''t wake up soon. You''ve been defeated." It''s the voice of our ancestors. Meng Hu is happy in his heart. I just wanted to call for help, but I suddenly thought of my grandfather''s words. "Wake up? Lost? " What do you mean? By the way, I was challenging Zhang Xing. I was punched by him in his field space... no! No, I''m not dead! Otherwise, why is the voice so clear. It''s all hallucinations! Shua! Consciousness returns in an instant. Network of scholarly Novels www.shuxzy.com There was a familiar environment. Zhang Xing''s fist stops in his brow. He was calm and elegant, with no mockery or sympathy in his eyes. It''s like doing a normal thing. And holding your head and squatting on the ground... What''s the matter? Meng Hu froze. How can I get into hallucinations? It shouldn''t be! If Zhang Xing is a saint of four or five star wars, he can understand. But the key is Zhang xingcai''s one star realm! But it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. He was even a little pleased. There is a saying that he is in such a mood. Stand up and pat the dust. "Zhang Shengxiu is really strong, Meng Hu admits defeat!" Said, calmly turned away. It was not until he was more than ten meters away that his joy faded away. Infinite fear suddenly rises from the bottom of my heart. How could he forget one of the hallucinations. No, it''s not an illusion! The power of Zhang Xing''s fist is absolutely true! One blow can blow up the planet. If it''s the enemy, then he''s dead. Zhang Xing hit him in the head. "The third challenge, Zhang xingheshi wins, the next challenge begins!" The fat elder announced with a smile. "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it!" Two voices came at the same time. Fat elder a look, smile more happy. The younger generation of the Meng family really has courage. Three star battle Saint Meng Hu were defeated, defeated so thoroughly, they even scrambled to go up. It is a very good phenomenon that we are not afraid of strong enemies and dare to challenge ourselves. Thanks to the younger generation of the other two families. Under the pressure of so many years, none of the younger generation of the Meng family would bow down. They would rather stand bleeding than surrender on their knees. Chapter 1452 two people who challenge Zhang Xingzhi are Meng Jiao and Meng Bao. They are all three-star war saints. Meng Jiao is good at poison skill and Meng Bao is good at array. "Meng Bao, I''ll come first. Don''t argue with me this time. OK, I''ll let you have a chance next time." "Good! Meng Jiao, we have lost three games in a row. You should be careful. " Meng Bao didn''t argue with him and didn''t want to waste time. "I know. Don''t you know my poison skill? Even the four-star war saint can be poisoned by me if you are not careful." Meng Jiao is full of confidence. At the same time, there is a hidden line in my heart. My poison skill in fighting animals is more powerful! Meng Jiao''s figure flashed and came to Zhang Xing. With a wave, a Warcraft that looks like a dragon with a long neck appears in the sky. "Zhang Xing, how about we drink tea and chat and watch the war and beast fight?" Meng Jiao said with a smile. "Oh? What do you say? " Zhang Xingqi said strangely. "Let''s have a fight, a pot of tea, a plate of nuts, a fruit." "As long as you don''t get poisoned after eating, even if you win." "So..." Zhang Xing pretended to ponder for a moment, then reluctantly said, "OK!" This Meng Jiao must be a poison master. I just don''t know what level it is. However, according to his own guess, he must at least exceed the level of nine poison Zun. Poison master, pharmacist and array mage are all divided into nine levels before holy level. But when they reached the saint level, they were renamed poison saint, medicine saint, array saint and so on. They are also divided into nine grades. Zhang Xing won the title of elixir and array master, which is the acme below Saint level. In fact, his level has reached the level of medicine saint, poison saint and battle saint. It''s just not certified yet. But he didn''t worry about what would happen to him. The mutated dragon Qi in his body seems to be able to devour all energy for his own use. Looking up at the long necked dragon in the air, he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com The brain quickly searches for the species of ancient animals. When a nine headed snake with nine heads was frozen, Zhang Xingmu showed a thoughtful look. As like as two peas, the other eight heads of the Hydra are covered by . There is a note under the hydra. Ancient strange beast, highly poisonous. Evolution is divided into nine grades. The obvious sign is the head. Nine heads for the ultimate, attack defense is super strong. Is the most powerful enemy of the dragon clan. After reading, Zhang Xing had a clear idea. "Poison one, your opponent should be Hydra, but I don''t know how many heads he has evolved." Hearing the call of the boss, the younger brother of dragon five grinned. "Don''t worry, boss. I''m not afraid of him even if he has nine heads." Zhang Xing nodded: "go, use your brains, play more beautiful to play, white one and time one performance is good." "OK! Look, all right, boss. " A flash of poison, flying to the long necked dragon. ... "Zhang Xing, what''s the name of your dragon?" They sat on the ground. Then he took out a set of tea sets. Zhang Xing light way: "poison one." "Oh, that should be a poisonous dragon?" Meng Jiao poured the sweet spring water into the teapot. "That''s right." Zhang Xing looks at Meng Jiao''s movements. "This is the spring water I collected from Longquan Mountain, which is the most suitable for making tea." A pot of spring water is full. Also did not see Meng Jiao with what skill, the tea boiled. He took out a tea pill the size of a nail. He thumped into the teapot. Chapter 1453 "I grow and stir fry the tea myself." "But I''ve added a little spice to it." "Do you see that?" Meng Jiao said to himself, but did not look at Zhang Xing. There was a very serious look on his face. Focus on making tea. "Is this a pistachio?" Zhang Xing did not answer, looking at three small plates. They seem to be chatting, but the battle has already begun. Moreover, Meng Jiao has been controlling the rhythm, and Zhang Xing feels very uncomfortable. He fought back decisively. The rhythm is suddenly disrupted. "Why Meng Jiao was very surprised. "Don''t you wonder what I added to the tea?" He also wanted to lead Zhang Xing by the nose. Bring the topic back. Click! Zhang Xing picked up a pistachio, picked up the shell, put it in his mouth and ate it. "Well! Yes, it''s pistachio. " A lot of food on Shenglong continent is similar to that on earth, but the name is different. Meng Jiao refused to answer, and he did not need to pay attention to it. "It''s not called pistachio, it''s Ginkgo." "I added some seasoning to it, too." "Do you want to know what it is?" Meng Jiao turned over two jade cups and poured a cup of tea to Zhang Xing. "This dish is pine nuts. What do you call him?" Zhang Xing still ignored Meng Jiao. Then he grabbed a handful of them, and the dragon spirit turned. All the pine nut shells were broken into pieces, revealing more than a dozen golden nuts. Zhang Xing poured it into his mouth and tasted it slowly. Meng Jiao was a little angry. 361 reading www.361ds.com He is different from Zhang Xing. On weekdays, he was used to being superior. People around him compliment him, Zhang Xing''s attitude makes him fall too far, very uncomfortable. "This is pine nut, no other name." Meng Jiao is cold. He felt that he put down his stature and patiently chatted with a younger generation, which had already given him a star face. It''s just a normal chat. If you know it, you say you know it. If you don''t know, you shake your head. You''re good. I said mine, you said yours. Can we have a pleasant chat? "Oh, by the way, pine nuts have also been processed by me. After adding a seasoning, they taste very good." "How do you feel?" Meng Jiaoping regained his mood and made the gesture of inviting tea. This time Zhang Xing did not refuse, picked up a small cup of tea, Zi slip a drink. "Meng Jiao, I don''t know if it''s your expression ability or my understanding ability. You have said in advance that you want to poison these things. Why do you ask me again and again what I put in it. Do you have a problem here? " Zhang Xing put down his tea cup and lit his head with his right index finger. "You..." Meng Jiao was so angry that he almost spouted the tea he had just drunk. Do you speak like this? Do you know what it means to see through? Since you don''t want to talk, I won''t talk to you. "Zhang Xing, you have already drunk tea, eaten pine nuts and white fruits, and have not eaten mangoes." "These four things are all poisoned. It''s OK to eat one or two or three of them alone." "But if you eat it all... Haha... " dare you try the last one? " Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "It''s just a set of combination poisons. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Then he picked up a slice of cut mango and ate it. At this time, Meng Jiao''s face showed a proud smile. Even a small star battle can pour the holy star! Chapter 1454 "your mango is not delicious. It''s a bit ripe." Zhang Xing wiped his mouth. Meng Jiao looks at him coldly. Zhang Xing went on. "Pistachio and pine nuts are not original crops." "Tea is a little bitter, not as good as wine." "The only thing worth praising is the abundance of aura." "But it''s none of your business." After hearing this, Meng Jiao''s face was completely gloomy. Zhang Xing, this boy, put forward clearly is not a bit of face. No matter how the reception is, you have to say some compliments on the scene. It''s a matter of etiquette. If Zhang Xing knew that he thought so, he would surely be able to give him two big slaps in the face. Still a guest! Be your sister! We''re fighting. You specially poisoned the tea and snacks, and told me about the host guest way. Courtesy! Etiquette, your sister! "Zhang Xing, you''re very sharp, but what''s the use of your quick tongue?" "I think the toxicity has begun to attack, you must be very uncomfortable now!" Meng Jiao sneered. "Hard? You think too much, I don''t feel much. " "I wonder if you didn''t poison me. Are you kidding me?" Zhang Xing''s face was black. "Hahaha..." "Zhang Xing, you have been poisoned, but you don''t know it!" "Look at your face. It''s black and purple." "Look at your arm, there must be three colorful threads." Meng Jiao laughs triumphantly. Zhang Xing smiles. Roll up your sleeves and have a look. "Why? There''s really a thread. " Zhang Xing stretched out his arm and looked at it carefully. "Ha ha! How can I cheat you? This is just the beginning. " Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com "Next, all your fighting spirit is broken and your whole body is numb." "His face changed from black to colorful." "..." "in the end, it can only be slaughtered by others!" "Oh, by the way, I''m not going to poison you. I know the dosage." "All you have to do is kneel down and kowtow for mercy, and I will detoxify you." Meng Jiao stood up with his hands on his back and said condescending. "Oh? Is it? Is it as good as you said? " Zhang Xing light way. "Hum! If it had not been for the orders of our ancestors, you would have turned into a pool of blood now "I think you can understand what I mean?" Meng Jiao said haughtily. "Oh! I understand. You mean the dose of poison is low. " "I don''t think so. Would you like to add more?" Zhang Xing said, opening his mouth and spitting out a breath of black gas. Then... then Meng Jiao opened his eyes and pointed to Zhang Xing in great shock. "No! It''s impossible! " "Ha ha! Is it that the blackness on my face is gone and I''m back to normal? " "If you look at the three thin lines in my hand, are they gone?" With Zhang Xing''s words, Meng Jiao is like seeing a ghost. "You... How do you detoxify?" "I found this poison prescription in the ruins of this small world. Only I have the antidote. You can''t detoxify so soon!" Meng Jiao was shocked, puzzled and puzzled. "Are you a ten thousand year old poison?" "Yes! It must be, or it won''t make sense Zhang Xing picked up a piece of mango and put it in his mouth to eat it. After eating, he also took out a white handkerchief to wipe his mouth. "I''m not a poison. Well... I can only say that you haven''t mastered the poison skill yet. You lose." "No! I didn''t lose! " "If you dare to eat this poison pill, I will even if you win!" Meng Jiao said fiercely. Chapter 1455 "you don''t mean what you say. You have some hobs." "But in order to convince you, I don''t agree with you." "What''s wrong with him? Poison pills and miraculous pills are delicious snacks for me." Zhang Xing said with a wave, the poison pill slowly flew into his mouth, under the gaze of Meng Fei and others. "It''s a little spicy. Have a cup of tea." At this time, the whole audience was in a daze. Meng Jiao''s poison is nothing to him. Eating poison pills and gargling with poisonous tea, I asked all the brothers and sisters present, who dares? Those big men of the Meng family also showed a strange look. They all know the poison. Especially the poison that can poison the saint. These eight or nine star saints dare not try to take poison at will. Even if you have a high level of cultivation, you can''t do it. Some poisons can not be suppressed and eliminated by the strong fighting spirit in the body. But Zhang Xing dares. Think of him as reckless or bold! But it turns out that the poison pill has finished, and now he still has nothing to do. He has won! Meng Jiao looked at Zhang Xing in disbelief. He did not exercise resistance, nor did he have abnormal performance. Even a drop of sweat did not appear on his forehead. This is incredible. "What else? If you don''t accept it, you can take out all the poison pills. " Zhang Xing raised the corner of his mouth and sarcastically said. Meng Jiao''s face was stiff. You really take poison Dan as sugar bean. The lowest auction price of the poison pill you ate just now is 10 million middle grade spirit stone. Or that kind of rare poison pill with price but no market. If you meet the poison saint, not to mention 10 million, even 50 million, they are willing to dig out. Can''t take out poison pill to Zhang Xing again. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com Although this boy is not a poison, he is also an invincible constitution. It''s really blind to fight poison with him. It''s my bad luck! "Zhang Xing, you win!" "But my beast is not easy to deal with!" "Maybe you can win your poison one, too!" Meng Jiao looked a little gloomy, but when he said that he was fighting the beast, his eyes brightened a little. "Ha ha! Then watch. " Zhang Xing responded lightly. At this time, the poison one and the long neck dragon are fighting each other. Poison one is not the shape of Oriental Dragon. He has no slender body like black treasure and white clothes. It''s like a Western dragon on all fours. His tail is not long and is not a major weapon of attack. In addition to biting, it''s using the huge claws to catch the enemy. He seems to be playing a game now, but he is actually observing the Hydra in secret. Hydra is also very cunning, and does not use its full strength. Obviously, he is also testing poison one. Just now, he sprayed out a black poisonous fog, but it didn''t work on poison one. He knew that it was also a poisonous dragon. The poison skills that both sides are good at are useless. Then, it depends on the attack of ontology to defeat the other party. He planned to give poison when he was in close combat. He was surprised! The idea of poison one is just the opposite of him. The boss said that the more people can swim, the more likely they will drown. The same is true of Warcraft, which is proficient in poison. The use of poison does not necessarily make other people bleed and lose their ability. In addition, it is still unknown how many heads the Hydra evolved. Close combat is undoubtedly death. Being bitten by a big mouth in his head is a problem. If he is the most advanced one in evolution, it will not be much more. If he is bitten by three or four big mouths and his head is a little wobbly, the dragon''s body will not be fragmented! Chapter 1456 each has a plan and starts to work hard to achieve its own goals. As time goes on, Hydra gets bored. It''s not that he has no patience, but he is poisoned. Poison is not close to him. And constantly harassing him with poisonous magic. At the same time, he was ridiculed. Once and twice don''t care, can''t stand endless ah! "Long necked dragon, your body is actually a snake rolling on the ground." "It used to be the food of the dragon people. I have a good way of catching snakes." "First find the snake hole, and then seal all the other exits, leaving only one." "Next... Gaga, pee in the hole." "Guess what... the poison was blowing the cow. The long necked dragon reached his face and did not respond. He doesn''t know whether poison is true or not. But before it grew up, it was the food of the dragon. Therefore, he has a deep hatred and deep fear for the dragon clan. But he''s not afraid now. He has evolved to the ultimate state. Not afraid of dragons, and even kill them. His physical defense is stronger than that of the great bull. Poison one''s magic attack is basically ignored. However, he has been passively beaten, which inevitably leads to some anger. But his speed is not fast, can not catch up with poison one, more and more angry. "Poison one, you are also known as the dragon clan. How can you have no backbone? You have the ability to fight with me head on." Nine headed snake urn sound jar airway. "Don''t worry, Ben long is doing a warm-up exercise. I''ll review my professional knowledge and then compare with you." Poison said, releasing a magic. Nine headed snake eyelid a pick, disdain way: "is a common low-level magic again." All over the sky, yellow sand and poisonous gas poured down his head. At first, Hydra was still on guard. Now, despite the wind and rain, it didn''t bother to pay attention to these useless magic. "Hello, I said poison one, can you hurry up? This is a friendship contest, not a life and death war. Let''s end the fight with three punches and two feet." 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com "Bah, bah, bah..." just talking about this, a handful of sand suddenly entered the mouth. He didn''t think much about it. He even vomited a few times, and his mood became more depressed. "Don''t worry! It will be ready in a minute! " Poison released a more powerful magic. Crash! There was sleet on top of the hydra. The piercing cold wind and snow rain immediately drenched the nine headed snakes. "Spit and spit..." how come these rainwater always pour into your mouth. The Hydra closed its mouth. Click! At this time, there are a series of lightning head down. The hydra is on fire. "It''s over! Are you finished? " Roaring to poison one. Poison one did not move in the air. "It''s done. Now you can be tough!" Said, the body a flash, toward the front of the nine headed snake hit. Shua! There''s a big bang! Their first collision began. Rao is Hydra''s super defense, but also can''t help feeling pain all over. I didn''t dare to be careless. I shook my huge head and ran into it again. At the same time, we are ready to change. But as soon as the poisonous figure flashed, it flew to a higher place. The Hydra was flashed. The taxi spirit that had just gathered up suddenly broke up. Angry almost scold mother! He thought Duyi really wanted to fight with him. I didn''t expect to be teased. However, the distance that poison one eludes is not far, he again encouraged to rush past. Chapter 1457 crash! The nine headed snake, who is running wildly, is suddenly stopped by a high-pressure water column. Biting his teeth bitterly, he continued to rush forward. He has no way but to take the initiative to achieve his goal. Or I''ll be teased by that damned poison. "Poison one, don''t hide if you have seed!" "Good! I won''t hide this time! " Poison one does not move. The nine headed snake believes in three and doubts in seven. What the Dragon said is not accurate! Boom? The third collision made them stagger back tens of meters. It can be seen that their fighting power is equal to each other. "Come again!" The Hydra roared its fourth charge. "Come on, who''s afraid of whom!" Poison is not willing to be outdone, roaring to rush over. Whoosh! The Hydra bumped into the air. I lost the shadow of poison one! Whoa! Suddenly turned around in anger. A look behind, poison a also just turned around. "I''m sorry, I''m over the head!" "Pay attention next time!" GAH! Bang! Hearing this, Hydra almost broke his teeth. Nima! Can this go too far? Who are you kidding! This is clearly playing with me! Don''t talk, turn around and continue to attack poison one. The fifth and the sixth time... their barbaric fighting style made the Meng family tremble. When the Hydra competes with other Warcraft animals on weekdays, it doesn''t use so much energy. Even if it''s big power, Shenniu doesn''t want to confront him. Therefore, people and war beasts in the small world seem to be powerful, but they have little practical experience. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com Of course, this refers to a life and death battle. Shenglong has been peaceful. There are not so many big battles for them. And poison one they are also the dragon who has experienced the battle of zombie Legion. Generally speaking, the momentum is still much higher than Hydra and other Warcraft. After more than a hundred times of violent collision, a dragon and a snake are a little tired. Their speed gradually slowed down. But the eyes of Hydra are more and more bright. The distance between him and poison one is getting shorter and shorter. I believe that after a few hundred more collisions, they will hook up with each other. At that time... Hum! The heart is proud of thinking, but the body did not slow down. Boom and boom... poison collides on one side, and has not forgotten to use magic. A lot of poisonous gas was sucked into the stomach by Hydra. However, he didn''t care. In his perception, it was no different from ordinary air! He thinks that this is the harassment tactics adopted by noichi and should not be ignored. By the time they hit 888 times, they all seemed exhausted. A dragon and a snake are close at hand, and the distance between their noses is only as close as a claw. "Hoo!" The Hydra spewed out a breath of poisonous gas and was very excited. Poison one, you finally come here! Even if I change now and show my nine heads, you won''t be able to run! "Poison one! The crucial moment has come "You''re going to lose miserably this time!" "Let''s show you my real strength." "In fact, I am not a long necked dragon, but an ancient fierce beast... The ultimate Hydra!" Boom! Lightning and thunder! The long necked dragon appeared in a gorgeous transformation. A huge beast appeared in front of him. Meng Jiao is excited, the younger generation of Meng family is excited! They all look at Zhang Xing with pride and disdain. Zhang Xing remained unmoved, as if he had not seen their expression. There was a strange expression in his eyes, who wanted to laugh, but tried to suppress it. Chapter 1458 ut it was just after the transformation of Hydra. Poof... a very loud and long-lasting sound spread throughout the audience. The big men of the Meng family frowned and looked at the Hydra with some doubts. The rest of the younger generation were shocked. And the hydra''s face changed. Straight eyes and wide mouth. Nine faces at the same time, the same expression. Two front paws cover the stomach. His two hind paws were clasped tightly, his buttocks tightened, his face flushed and his eyes widened. It seemed that he was enduring something... poop... just then, another deafening sound came from behind his buttocks. "It stinks..." the Meng family behind the Hydra quickly covered their nose and mouth. "What is the Hydra doing?" "Do you want two loud farts to change?" "I don''t know. He didn''t seem to have this habit before." "No! Look at the expression of hydra... " people look at his nine heads. "He looks like he''s going to... Have a stomachache!" "Yes, I can see it too." "He seems to be in a hurry. He can''t help it." "Hurry up and make it convenient. If What a shame "That is, it''s not too late to have a competition after finishing a major event." "..." just when people are whispering. The Hydra swished around and flew off to the field. But when he flew over the heads of the younger generation... Pooh! Whoa! The sky suddenly began to rain! Most of them are raising their heads. The spot of excrement fell on people''s faces and heads. "Why is it raining?" "It stinks!" "It doesn''t seem like rain..." someone wiped his face and looked at his hands in doubt. Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com "It''s not rain, it''s hydra...!" "Ah..." "what?" "Bah, bah..." the scene was in chaos. All the children fled the area with snake excrement on their heads. All the big men of the Meng family were shocked. What''s going on? Other places of the Meng family are also full of consternation, a state of muddle. This kind of emergency, which they met for the first time, was confused. Nine headed snake a face sad and angry into the ditch. There was an emission. After a few minutes, he finished his convenience and flew into the air with a relaxed expression. "How could you have a stomachache all of a sudden?" "Is it really related to transformation, as the younger generation said?" "It''s the same thing if you can transform yourself before you can." "I don''t understand..." after a moment, I flew back to the field, and I was embarrassed to see other people. Go straight to the poison. It was a perfect debut. But it has become such a mess on the stage, it is a little embarrassing. "Poison one, let''s keep fighting!" "Hydra, have you washed your hands?" Poison one does not know where to get the gauze, blocking the nostrils, the voice of a little strange. "This..." the Hydra has not been washed yet. There is a question mark in his heart all the time. He doesn''t want to wash his hands. "You care whether I wash or not. Come on, I''ll let you do it first." The Hydra didn''t dare to get too close. He was afraid that the poison would run away again. "Forget it, you don''t have fighting power. I''m going to bully you." Poison shook his head. "I''m not fighting?" "I..." just wanted to continue, my face changed again. Cover your stomach. "No! Again With that, he flew away again. Chapter 1459 as soon as poison looks at the back of Hydra, the corners of his mouth curl up, revealing a smile of conspiracy. Zhang Xing knew that it was he who made the ghost, and he was out of breath with laughter. In fact, at first he didn''t care, but then he found out how poison one used those useless magic all the time. So he began to observe in secret. Rain, ice and snow, storm, yellow sand, poison gas... these seemingly ordinary magic elements seem to be mixed with this. The mind moves and melts into these magic elements. Soon, he found the anomaly. Poison one actually added laxatives to these elements. He knows that hydra is powerful, and ordinary doses can''t make him have diarrhea. So we used this way to poison. If you use the finished laxatives directly, Hydra will definitely find out. But he split the laxatives apart. It invades Hydra through various magic elements. It has to be said that this is a very smart poisonous dragon. The hydra, relying on its inborn poison body, doesn''t care about the magic and gas released by poison. This is what he used to say. All drowned people are drowning. At this time, Hydra has been aware of its own diarrhea phenomenon is not normal. But he couldn''t figure out what went wrong. After pulling, I moved nine heads. Flying into the air, just want to go back to the game. But there was another grunt in my stomach. His face turned green in an instant. Damn it, it''s coming again... it''s quiet on the field. People have been waiting for half an hour to clean up snake excrement. "Why hasn''t the Hydra come back yet?" Someone couldn''t help speaking. "Nothing will happen?" "What''s going to happen to Hydra? Don''t think about it." "Why don''t you send someone to see it?" "What''s beautiful? You don''t stink!" "Pipi reading website www.pptsw.com They waited for another half an hour, but there was no sign of Hydra. The big guys can''t sit still. "Meng Jiao, go and see what happened to the hydra." Said the fat elder. Meng Jiao had been anxious to go to see him, but he could not leave here at will without the orders of the elder. Before the fat elder''s voice fell, he flew out. Soon he came over the valley. Ooh! It was so strong that he almost didn''t smoke his head down. Hold your breath and fly slowly. Suddenly, he saw the huge body of the hydra. On a slightly higher mountain, the Hydra was crouching on a huge rock and humming. Listen to the sound, it seems to be very sick. Meng Jiao flew over in a hurry. "What''s wrong with you, old man? Are you ill? " "Ouch... Ouch..." "I can''t. I''m going to die. I''m exhausted and have no energy at all." "Ouch..." Meng Jiao frowned: "how can you collapse? No way? " "You are an ancient beast of ten levels. What else can make you void?" "Did you take the wrong medicine?" "Meng Jiao, I didn''t take the wrong medicine, but I was given cathartic by that damned poisonous dragon!" "Ouch..." "what? You were laxated by him? " "This is even more impossible. You are also a poison body. Do not attack ten thousand poisons?" Meng Jiao was surprised. "There is nothing impossible, laxatives who eat will have diarrhea, it depends on whether you can mix." The Hydra has fully realized in its emptiness. He recalled it carefully. I immediately found that there was something wrong with the magic released by poison. He concluded that the laxatives must have entered his body at that time. Chapter 1460 "damned poison one!" "Take the antidiarrheal first, and wait here to recover your strength. I''ll go to find Zhang Xing to settle the account." Meng Jiao took out a pile of pills and fed some nine headed snakes. Then he went away gnashing his teeth. When Zhang Xingzheng was drinking tea, he suddenly heard a cry in the sky. "Zhang Xing, you have to give me an account!" Zhang Xing moved in his heart, was it not noticed by them? But it doesn''t matter. They don''t have evidence. Look indifferent to continue to drink tea, ignore. Some of the Mencius looked at the menacing Meng Jiao and some looked at Zhang Xing. Some people are full of doubts, some people are thoughtful. In a flash, Meng Jiao appears in front of Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, your poison is bad water. He gave nine headed snakes laxatives. Now he has been pulled out and can''t move on the mountain. What can you do?" Whoa! Everyone in the Meng family was boiling. "What? Is Hydrangea poisoned? " "Not very likely? They''ve been fighting. How do you get laxatives? " "Yes, I don''t understand." "Is it a misunderstanding?" "This..." and another part of the radical Meng family immediately became angry. "Catch Zhang Xing and his dragon and put them in the dungeon!" "Yes! We must give an account, or we will severely punish them. " "Let him pay for all the losses until the hydra is satisfied." "No! We can''t let them go so easily, kill poison one and abolish Zhang Xing''s cultivation! " "..." the faces of all the big men of the Meng family couldn''t help laughing and crying. "This..." someone opened his mouth and thought for a long time without knowing what to say. They simply do not express their opinions, and intend to see what happens. "Meng Jiao, don''t talk nonsense. Who knows if the Hydra has eaten something that shouldn''t be eaten. Don''t rely on us." Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com Zhang Xing must not admit it. "It''s a poisonous cathartic. The Hydra said it himself. You don''t want to pay off." Meng Jiao looks at Zhang Xingdao with hatred. "And the evidence?" Zhang Xing spread both hands. "What more evidence is needed. Hydra won''t lie. What he says is evidence." Meng Jiao has a big voice on his neck. "Joke, are you Mencius so unreasonable?" "Since you said that, I can only regret to tell you that you guessed wrong. We have no idea what happened." "Maybe it was Hydra who knew that he was not the opponent of poison one, so he came up with this method. Who knows whether he really took laxatives or hid himself from fighting." Zhang Xing turned his spearhead back at Hydra. "Hum! If you don''t believe me, go to the back mountain with me now. The hydra is prostrate on the mountain Meng Jiao Dao. "Good! Then go and have a look! " Zhang Xing light way. He stood up and waved to poison. "Let''s see." A large group of people came to the back mountain. When Meng Jiao looked at the mountain, he was stunned. A group of men in charge of cleaning and cleaning are making clouds and rain. Rain splashed down the mountains, and the stench had disappeared. "Where is the Hydra? Isn''t he unable to move and lie down here to recover his strength? " A flash of figure, Meng Jiao seized a nine star Dharma Zun: "where is the nine headed snake?" Fazun looks at Meng Jiao''s eyes that want to kill people, and his whole body trembles. "My Lord, Lord Hydra has gone back to his lair for a bath." "Take a bath?" "How did he get there?" Asked Meng Jiao. "I flew away by myself..." Jiuxing Fazun said with a puzzled look. Chapter 1461 "what? Did you fly away by yourself "Isn''t he prostrate here? How can he fly?" Meng Jiao was so anxious that he blinked at FA Zun. The scene here doesn''t match his description. Then, his credibility is greatly reduced. And they can''t get the support of their ancestors. Nine star Dharma Zun can''t see him at all on weekdays. How can you know his thoughts. Leng in place, full of fog waterway: "is their own fly away, he dislike stink!" GAH! Everyone in the Meng family was dazzled. Meng Jiaoqi''s wish was to slap the nine star Dharma Zun two ears. Now it is clear that the situation of hydra is seriously inconsistent with what Meng Jiao said. He hit himself in the face. "I... this..." can''t explain clearly. My heart is oppressed, just like the Tang Monk wronged the monkey king. My lungs are bursting with anger. "Ha ha! Today, I was open-minded. The people of the Meng family are empty mouthed and full of nonsense. They are really... "ah! Well, I don''t want to say anything more. Let''s ask the ancestors of the Meng family to judge this matter. " Zhang Xing''s heart is full of happiness. We are not afraid of this point no matter where we go. But I didn''t expect that the Hydra flew away by himself. I can''t help saying that this luck is no one. One side of the fat elder to see Zhang Xing kick the ball to his side, but also had to show up. "Well, don''t get entangled in this matter. According to the rules of the game, the midcourse exit time of hydra is too long. It is judged that he is defeated and poison one wins the match." "The fourth challenge is still Zhang Xing''s complete victory." "Go back and prepare for the fifth challenge." The fat elder''s tone was peaceful and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. With that, he turned and flew to the field. But before he left, he looked at poison one and Zhang Xing with a strange look. 398 Novels www.398xs.com He always felt that under that person''s calm appearance, there were some hidden secrets. But it''s hard to say where the problem is. Poison one and Hydra this level of competition, can not attract their attention. Only occasionally, I''ve been communicating with other big guys most of the time. So, it''s normal that they don''t see that poison one is greasy. Zhang Xing and poison will smile. He left here triumphantly. Meng Jiao is not reconciled with his face and goes to visit nine headed snakes with resentment. The fat elder went back and repeated Zhang Xing and Du Yi to win the fourth game. Then, the fifth challenge was announced. However, the news that the nine headed snake left the arena halfway led to its downfall made many Meng family members feel reluctant. They all think hydra can beat the dragon. Therefore, they are not satisfied. "Meng Bao, we have lost four games in a row. If we lose, we don''t have to compare." "Nine contests, four defeats, and a haircut!" "You have to win back a game!" Everyone prayed silently in their hearts Meng Bao is a master of one star array. Naturally, he wants to test the array with Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I have a set of ancient array, as long as you can crack it, even if you win!" Meng Bao put forward the rules of competition as soon as he came on the stage. "No problem. You''re a challenger. You can try anything you want." Zhang Xing said with a smile. Meng Bao doesn''t talk nonsense, and starts to arrange the array directly. "Why, Meng Bao, where are your war beasts?" Zhang Xing watched him concentrate on setting up the array, but he asked in a strange way. "Hum! My war beast is in the battle. Then, you and your dragon will break the battle together. " Meng Bao doesn''t look up and says coldly. Chapter 1462 Zhang Xing was stunned and his face was full of strange looks. "You mean we win as long as we break the line?" "Of course Meng Bao said. "My dragon doesn''t have to compete with your beast?" Zhang Xing asked again. Hearing this, Meng Bao stops and turns to look at Zhang Xing with an idiot''s eyes. "When you enter the array, you should not only break the array, but also defeat the ancient Eudemons that appear in the array." "My war beast is the spirit of battle, understand?" "Oh..." Zhang Xing''s face was suddenly enlightened. Didn''t you bring me the dishes? I don''t need to go in at all. I''m going to break through from the outside. If the array is broken, your ancient Eudemons will disappear naturally. The fifth challenge was no fun. He was not interested in watching Meng Bao set up. He came to the other side of the field, sat down cross legged and pretended to close his eyes and breathe. The mind enters the Dragon Island. Today''s Dragon Island has become a world of its own. He bought a lot of animals and plants from the mall over the years, and now these animals and plants have multiplied. The Dragon Island is decorated like the ancient dragon kingdom in ancient books. Those trees, grasses, all kinds of animals are ancient species. They also divided their territories and fought each other. But they are all thousands of miles away from the dragon''s nest. Once in a while, some Saber Toothed tigers and mammoths break into the dragon''s territory. As soon as they smell the air here, they immediately flee in panic. The only thing Zhang Xing felt was that he lacked popularity. But there is nothing he can do. There''s no human in the mall. If we call human beings in from outside, he is not at ease. So, he doesn''t plan to do it either. Dragon Island, of course, is mainly to raise dragons. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com Think of it as an animal world. The mind sweeps to the dragon''s nest. I saw that it was full of glittering precious stones and countless shining stones. There are countless gold coins and spirit stones. Heibao is lying in the nest, drinking wine and eating barbecue. After a while, I took an unknown gem to appreciate it, and then changed it to another one. The dragons in other nests are basically enjoying the luxury. It can be said that Zhang Xing is now the richest God in the eastern continent. The invasion of the undead in this campaign, almost all the wealth of the central region into his Dragon Island. Of course, it''s all the dragons who spontaneously collect the belongings of no owner. Those big men of various sects hiding in the deep underground can not take all the belongings of the clan. They took only part of it. Moreover, some of them were found dead. The storage ring left behind is easily found by Jinbao. It can also be said that Jinbao is the richest among the dragons. None of the other dragons had his talent for finding treasure. The treasure that can be found is naturally much less. They are all very iron with the Jinbao. The purpose, of course, is to make some profit from him. Jinbao is very, very stingy. It is not too much to say that he is an Iron Rooster. This is the nature of the dragon. Jinbao looks at the treasures in other dragon nests. It''s impossible to get something from him. Zhang Xing''s mind turned to a room in the castle. There are some portraits. The first is a beautiful girl in a pink down jacket. In the snow, in the campus, nose is red, but the face is very happy. This is his girlfriend when he was in University. After graduation, he went abroad to study for a doctor''s degree. Later, he lost contact with him. Zhang Xing drew her portrait according to her memory. In this strange alien world, she often recalled and missed her. Chapter 1463 the second painting is his close friend. After graduating from University, I went to the south to do business. Every time I meet, I''ll leave him some money. This brotherhood often appeared in his mind. The rest of the portraits are the people who impressed him deeply. Some of them are colleagues and some of them are friends in the society. After more than ten years in this world, I don''t know what happened to them on earth. Is it the same over the past ten years? I really want to go back! At this time, the voice of Meng Bao came from his ears. "Zhang Xing, my array is finished. You can break it." Zhang Xing returns to his mind and looks at the array not far away. "This is the dragon soul nine kill array, but there is the spirit of the Dragon left over from ancient times." "They had at least 13 equal levels before they were alive, that is to say, they were one step away from the realm of God." "But don''t worry, after countless years of wear and tear, even if they are protected by sacred vessels, their accomplishments will soon be exhausted." "In addition, they are remnant souls, and their accomplishments are the top ten levels." "No matter how strong it is, it will be a little bit stronger than your dragon." "You still have the strength to fight." "Ha ha! Please As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang. A breath of air suddenly enveloped the middle of the field. Meng Bao disappeared in the eyes of everyone. A slow whirling vortex appeared in the air. A hundred meters away, Zhang Xing waved, and Jinbao appeared with a sly look. Without his command, Jinbao began to search for flaws around the array, and the colorful light that outsiders could not detect appeared in his eyes. Under his divine light, people''s eyes are like a misty area, revealing the frame structure of the array. First of all, look for flaws from the array base. "Yes, it''s a perfect array." "The one star array saint is really not comparable to those who have high level martial arts." Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com "The base of the array is very strong, and there are only two flaws. It is not easy." Gimbal muttered and looked up again. "At the entrance is an intermediate sacristy, and the world inside is made up of 36 sacred objects of different levels." "With a big hand, I took out dozens of sacred vessels at once." "It is indeed the strongest hermit family in the central continent." "Judging from the energy fluctuation in the sacristy, there are at least six ancient dragon spirits." "As long as someone enters from the entrance, it will trigger the sacred instrument, and the six remaining souls will launch a fierce attack." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After being promoted to level 10 by Zhang Xing, Jinbao has been able to see through the principle of array arrangement. It can decompose and restore the whole array in detail. So, no matter it is any array, in the eyes of treasure, it is the building block shape built by children. As he analyzed, he printed the array in his mind. When he finished, it was also when the match method was thoroughly analyzed. "Boss, it''s difficult to break this array." Jinbao returns to Zhang Xing. "No matter how difficult it is to you, jinbaolai, it is not called difficulty." Zhang Xing joked. "Haha! The boss knows me. I''m relatively speaking "The steps to crack the array are in turn." "The first step is to destroy the connection between the array base and the inner and outer arrays!" "The second step..." "Step three..." Zhang Xing carefully observed the three places. A moment later, my eyes sank. When you wave your fist, the dragon fist will be used immediately, and it will be a punch to somewhere in the air. Boom! The whole fog trembled, and the fierce breath of the array was reduced by one third. Chapter 1464 just as Jinbao circled around the array, a trace of disdain appeared on Meng Bao''s face. What can a dragon see? It''s just pretending. When Zhang Xing punches, his face is full of sarcasm. What is Zhang Xing going to do? Want to fight with your fist outside? Isn''t this an Arabian Night? If he is the Star Wars saint of 1989, it is possible to break the array with brute force. But he is just a little star wars saint, even if he smashes his fist, it is impossible to break through the battle. But after one punch, Meng Bao''s face changed. The strength of the array is in his perception. This seemingly powerful blow has paralyzed the array base! Other members of the Meng family do not know about this. When they saw Zhang Xing smashing his fist, they all chuckled. "Is Zhang Xing sick? He goes into the formation to break the array, what is he doing outside? " "Do you still need to ask? I''m sure I don''t know the array and dare not go in!" "Ha ha, it''s over to admit defeat directly. Why do you pretend like this?" "Ah! I don''t worry about it. I thought Zhang Xing was an all-round warrior. He also has skills that he can''t "Cut! Where there is such a genius, it''s just a lot of dragons. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The opinions of the younger generation do not affect the mood of the elders. Those ancestors have strange eyes. They have different ideas. Would the man who could lead 99 ancient dragons to subdue the zombie Legion be a reckless man? Obviously not. He must have been prepared for the rainy day. The big guys are looking forward to what kind of amazing things he can do. However, Zhang Xing was not so amazing, just hit two punches in succession. "Not bad..." Satisfied nod at the same time, clattered, clang a burst of noise. It''s like someone''s kitchen pots and pans fell to the floor. It''s just that it''s not pots and pans, but 36 sacred objects. Warm talent Literature Network www.ncwxxs.com Meng Bao shows her figure and looks at the scattered sacred vessels. She is suddenly silly. I My formation was broken so easily? Zhang Xing didn''t even bring him into the array? I''ll go! Other members of the Meng family were also shocked and looked at the scene of a mess in disbelief. The eyes of the ancestors are trembling. It''s OK! Where do they know that Zhang Xing has been fighting and kicking every time he breaks the battle. For this industry, already familiar with the road, do not want to use other ways to crack. How easy to do. Wait a moment, see no one speak, Zhang Xing looks to fat elder. "Master, I''m done!" The fat elder was stunned, and then he realized that he had lost his temper. Dry swallow a mouthful of saliva: "whole very good, whole very good!" "I declare that Zhang Xing has won the fifth challenge. Let''s go to the sixth challenge." After the announcement, the remaining four people were silent. Two one star war saints, two two star war saints, and challenge Mao. The fat elder knew it already, but he waited for a moment. "Is there any challenge for Zhang Xing? If not, I''ll ask again later." The remaining four people you look at me, I look at you, all look helpless. I can see the meaning in each other''s eyes. A man stood up and bit his teeth: "we Give up the challenge. " The fat elder nodded. You guys know yourself. If this is on the battlefield, all nine of you will die several times. "Since you give up, I will announce that Zhang Xing won the challenge 5-0." "Let''s invite the patriarch to speak for us." With that, the fat elder stepped aside. Chapter 1465 "through this challenge, I don''t know what the people here have seen and realized?" The patriarch Meng Haosheng looked around with dignity. Those clansmen did not know, so they glared and looked puzzled. "Ah! You''re hopeless. " "Look at all of you. You don''t know what''s wrong with you." "Arrogant, arrogant, and narrow-minded " speaking of this, Meng Haosheng''s face turned cold. Next, he mercilessly scolded the people under three generations. "When we die, what''s the difference between you and other ordinary sectarian forces? This time, there is a star to turn things around. What about next time? What if there''s a higher-level dark army next time? It''s not polite to say that you will become zombies and puppets in an instant like those clan forces. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who were scolded bowed their heads deeply, but they didn''t care. Some people are still murmuring in their hearts that what the ancestor said is superfluous. The hermit family is so powerful and rich in resources that we will get up when you die. At that time, we will also be big men at the elder level. The zombie army, the dark army, of course, is for us to clean up. If Meng Haosheng knew that they thought so, he would feel very sad. But even if he knew, he couldn''t control their hearts. Of course, these old guys have a certain responsibility. Over the years, they have relaxed their vigilance and begun to enjoy themselves. The nine star saint is already the highest state in the world. It is impossible to become a God. According to ancient books, the dark Legion also has no creatures in the divine realm. It''s just that there are more holy places in 89 stars. In addition, their strange attack methods are not the ordinary martial arts can cope with. In the same holy land, it is particularly difficult for humans to fight against dark creatures. As for the realm of reverence below the holy land. 516 fiction www.516xs.com Dark creatures are more powerful than people in the same realm. Therefore, the main combat effectiveness of mankind is still concentrated in the holy land. Unfortunately, the last hope of mankind is this small world. This is caused by countless predecessors who have exhausted countless efforts. In the past thousand years, only three families have stood out. There are more than 100 saints in each family with more than seven stars. And hundreds of other families in the small world are down. Today, there are only 30 families in the high holy land. But each family''s 89 star holy land is only one or two people. Coupled with the gradual decline of the aura of the small world, the impact of the underground seal dark passage is increasing. Meng Haosheng and others began to worry. Zhang Xing''s appearance let him see the hope. You can control undead, you can control dark creatures. It just needs Zhang Xing to be stronger. That''s why he was recruited as the thirteenth elder. After the training, Meng Haosheng officially announced that Zhang Xing joined the Meng family as the 13th elder. Seventeen, the youngest elder. "Next, we warmly welcome elder Zhang to speak to you!" The fat elder who presided over the ceremony said excitedly. However, none of the Mencius'' children applauded. The scene was embarrassed for a moment. The children of the Meng family are obviously not satisfied with it and do not give face. But what they did made Meng Haosheng and others very angry. We don''t know anything about it, elder Zhang. If you don''t give him face, you don''t give us face. Zhang Xing sat in the 13th position in the upper row, but did not get up. His face was as cool as ever. I don''t need you to give me face. Chapter 1466 "pa pa pa pa..." Meng Haosheng took the lead in clapping. Other elders agreed. The younger generation was reluctant to clap their hands sparsely. "Ha ha! Please tell us something about it Meng Haosheng embarrassed way. Zhang Xing got up and nodded to the other twelve elders. Then he sat down again. "Thank you for the love of patriarch Meng and the elders. I''m only interested in what you said. That''s all." Zhang Xing closed his mouth and never looked at the crowd around him. GAH! Everyone else was stunned. That''s it? I thought Zhang Xing was just like other elders who had just ascended the throne. He wanted to lower his posture and win the hearts of the people. But I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant. It''s just too arrogant. No matter how high the force value of Zhang Xing is, can he be higher than other elders in the family? Therefore, although Zhang Xing won five games in a row, the disciples of the Meng family of less than three generations are not satisfied. He is an outsider after all. Still so young, still so strong, still The younger generations of the Meng family naturally have strong feelings of exclusion. It is estimated that this situation will last for a long time. Or Zhang Xing gradually integrated into their circle. Or Zhang Xing quickly ascended to the six star saint. But Zhang Xing did not want to stay in the Meng family. When he has a thorough understanding of the world, he will see whether the sealed dark passage can be reinforced or destroyed. Then he left and continued to travel the continent. Meng Haosheng and others feel helpless. Zhang Xing''s words, they understand. If it is not because of the dark passage, you will not kneel down and ask Zhang Xing to be the thirteen elder. 89 stack room www.89ku.com What is the big pattern? Zhang xingcai is a person with such a big pattern. And the descendants of the Meng family are still jealous of him, hostile to him, excluded him. I''m afraid some people are thinking about how to pull Zhang Xing down from the elder''s position. It''s a bunch of short-sighted, gluttonous people. Just then, a burst of hearty laughter came from the sky. "Ha ha! Lao Meng, your family is so busy. I heard that you have invited a young elder again? " Before the sound fell, the crowd was bright. An old man with silver hair and sword eyebrows appeared not far from Meng Haosheng. The old man was followed by three young men who were facing the wind. As soon as Meng Haosheng looked at people, his face immediately showed a friendly smile. "Ha ha, it''s an old fish. What are you doing here?" The rivalry between the younger generation does not affect their friendship. After all, he also came from that era. They have the same mission. "Lao Meng, there are three younger generations in our fish family who have been promoted to three-star saints." "I heard that you are all here. I just brought you here to have a discussion." Fish fire laughs. He was the head of another big family, the ancestor. "It''s fake to compete, but it''s true to dig people." Meng Haosheng said with a smile. "Ah! Lao Meng, you can''t say that. Zhang Sheng is a guest from outside. " "Let''s welcome you. It''s OK." Fish fire a stare, a pair of you wronged my appearance. Meng Haosheng didn''t care. They both knew each other''s character. The more fish fire is like this, the more it shows his duplicity. He said, small eye stealthily toward Zhang Xing. "Ha ha, this must be the famous Zhang Sheng. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. This zombie disaster depends on you to pull back the storm with 99 dragons. I deeply admire you Fish fire very consciously went to the stage, came to Zhang Xing in front of, with the courtesy of the same generation. Zhang Xing smiles faintly and gets up to respond with the same courtesy. Chapter 1467 after being polite, Yuhuo sits beside Zhang Xing. "Yuxiaoshan, yuxiaochuan, yuxiaoshui, you three go to have a discussion with the mengjiashi brothers." With a smile and a wave of hand, he began to nag with Zhang Xing. Yu Xiaoshan politely clasped his fist: "which martial brother would like to compete with Xiaoshan?" The younger generations of the Meng family have known them for a long time. I don''t often fight with them on weekdays. It''s just that they''re not the main force. They belong to the class of little brother. Now they are promoted to the three-star saints, and they even bully the door. It can''t be tolerated. Meng Huo''s figure flashed out: "I Meng Huo will meet you!" With that, they began to fight. Half an hour later, Meng Huo was really on fire. Today, I was suppressed by Zhang Xing for a day. I didn''t expect that a fish hill just entering Samsung was so difficult to clean up. They felt that the face had been thrown on the ground, and they were almost crushed by someone. So Meng Huo needs to win a game to save face. But the more anxious you are, the less you can achieve your goal. Yu Xiaoshan''s scornful smile is always on his face, and he also controls the rhythm of the battle. He saw that Meng Huo''s moves began to be unstable and had slight flaws. He knew that victory was in sight. Sure enough, Meng Huo, eager for success, was kicked out of the field by yuxiaoshan and temporarily lost his fighting ability. The second fish Xiaochuan and the third fish Xiaoshui won the Meng family easily. The younger generation of Meng family is mad. But the skill is not as good as the human, can only swallow one''s anger. Who dare to challenge you, brothers? How have you practiced for so many years? You haven''t made any progress. Brother Meng Lei, I''m a saint of three stars now. You''re still standing still. Can you serve me some snacks? " Meng Lei, who has just been defeated, blushes, bites his teeth and swallows a piece of healing medicine. "What are you three proud of? If you have the ability, you can challenge Zhang Xing!" "We''re not good at winning." As soon as he finished saying this, the eyes of the younger generations of the Meng family brightened. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com Yes, Zhang Xing is also the Meng family. Although he has the title of elder, he is the youngest. It''s not impossible for him to fight. "Zhang Xing..." Meng Huo has just called out and was pulled by the side of his coat. "Brother Huo, call the elder." Meng Huo changed her mouth immediately. In fact, in their subconscious, or did not take Zhang Xing seriously. "Cough! Zhang Xing Elder, the three brothers of the fish family are too arrogant. Go and teach them a lesson. " He had a commanding tone above him. Other members of the Meng family also feel normal. Because their surname is Meng. They are higher than others. But they don''t dare to talk to other elders like that. For one reason, the elders with white hair and wrinkles are all eight or nine star saints. They can''t afford to. Zhang Xingli didn''t pay any attention, and continued to chat with Yuhuo clan leader, Meng Haosheng and others. And these old folks also heard, but did not express. In fact, Meng Haosheng is still very angry, which is what he has been used to for years. Now it''s time to cure. Zhang Xing is obviously a suitable candidate. Even if other elders have said it, they will forget it tomorrow. "Elder Zhang Xing..." Seeing Zhang Xing ignore him, Meng Huo feels that he has no face. He stands there awkwardly and shouts a word. On one side of the fish family three brothers laughed, their faces were full of ridicule. "Hey hey, if you are in our fish house, you are not big or small, and you are going to palm your mouth eight hundred times at once." "Tut! That is to say, the Meng family has no rules at all. No wonder it has not developed for so many years. " "There are reasons for this. Don''t you summarize it yourself?" Chapter 1468 "hum! You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Meng family. " "Yuxiaoshan, as long as you open your mouth to challenge Zhang Xing, he will not fail to fight." Meng Huo decided to drag Zhang Xing down anyway. Otherwise, they would be the laughingstock of the three families. Yuxiaoshan is not a fool. Before coming, the ancestor repeatedly explained that he must not provoke Zhang Xing. Just bully the Meng family. This is also to show Zhang Xing the strength of the fish family. Although we can''t ask Zhang Xing to be an elder in their family, he can be a friend. "Ha ha! Are you idiots? " Fish Hill disdains to smile. "You don''t respect Zhang Sheng, and you want him to stand out for you, what do you think?" "What''s more, since Zhang Sheng is the thirteenth elder of the Meng family, he is our elder." "We are not qualified to challenge him." "You''d better put away that bit of careful thinking and spend more time practicing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuxiaoshan didn''t leave any affection, and he told them all their thoughts. For a moment, all the young men of the Meng family looked ugly. Some feel ashamed, some angry, some seem to understand something This kind of words is also fish hill, they said more appropriate, other people said the effect is not ideal. But then, he didn''t expect that these young men of the Meng family were stubborn. "I''d like to ask you to let Zhang Xing go to war on behalf of his family." "Since Zhang Xing is the thirteenth elder of the Meng family, he should contribute to the family." After Meng Huo finished, a large number of disciples of small generation, such as Meng Tian, Meng long, Meng Hu and Meng Bao, followed suit. They not only let the fish Hill three brothers stay. Even the fish fire ancestor, the Meng family all big men are stunned. What are they doing? Why can''t they accommodate Zhang Xing? When did the Meng family become so narrow-minded? Lazy people listen to books www.lanren9.com Meng Haosheng felt that he was almost exploded with anger. He wanted to beat Meng Huo to death. Zhang Xing''s tolerance and kindness made them advance. "Nonsense! If you don''t step back, you''ve gone too far. " The fat elder snapped. "Laozu, we don''t accept it. Zhang Xing has no contribution at all. Can''t we ask him to do this little thing?" Meng Huo sticks his neck. The three brothers of the fish family are full of disdain. They have never seen such shameless people as you. It''s ridiculous. But it has nothing to do with them. Just watch the jokes. The three returned to their ancestors and turned to look at Zhang Xing. At this time, he can''t stop talking. It depends on how he faces this kind of thing. Zhang Xing leaned on the chair, glanced contemptuously at all the members of the Meng family, and said faintly, "a group of rubbish!" Boom! The crowd who wanted to squeeze Zhang Xing out immediately exploded. "Bold, you dare to say that we are rubbish. The Meng family doesn''t welcome you. Get out of here!" "You''re the trash, get out of our hermit family world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The passion of the group was just like the feud Zhang Xing had with them for eight generations. At this time, Meng Haosheng and others also felt headache. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to say such a sentence without being polite. Isn''t this aggravating the contradiction! It''s not easy to handle! One side of the fish family three brothers are also stunned, they did not expect Zhang Xing so strong. At this time, the most correct way is to accept the opinions of the Meng family and fight. But Zhang Xing did not have the slightest intention to move, but also scolded them. That''s not a good ending. Chapter 1469 Zhang Xing stood up slowly and shrugged helplessly. "Patriarch Meng, it seems that I can''t accept your kindness." "Goodbye!" With that, he threw a fist at them, turned around and disappeared from the eyes of the people. The whole audience was stunned again. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xing and Ben would not talk nonsense and leave directly. This Meng Haosheng raised his hand to look at the direction of Zhang Xing''s disappearance, wriggled his lips a few times, and finally did not spit out a word. He wanted to ask Zhang Xing to calm down. I intend to take out the dignity of my ancestors and suppress these disciples. But Zhang Xing didn''t give him a chance. Looking at those younger generation below one by one, Meng Haosheng is really angry and sad. Forget it! It''s too late to say anything. It''s no use punishing these younger generation. I''m responsible for it Just waving to get the crowd out. But at this point, the whole ground suddenly shook. The teapot and cup on the table rolled to the ground. Smashing and smashing. "What''s the matter?" "Is there an earthquake?" All the members of the Meng family were in a panic. "No, there will be no earthquake in our world. Only the outside world can have it!" "Well..." A younger generation''s words have not finished, the whole ground is another earthquake. Boom! It''s a little bit worse than the shock just now. Meng Haosheng and others turned pale. Yuhuo clan chief tengdi stood up. "No! I''m afraid that the seal has received a violent impact, so I''ll immediately call up people and go to the underground abyss! " "What? Has the seal been impacted? " The younger generation of the Meng family trembled and their faces turned pale. "All the saint level children of the Meng family will follow me to the sealed place immediately after hearing the order!" Book six www.6shu8.com When Meng Haosheng opened his mouth, his body also flew into the air. Shua Shua Shua! As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of figures flew up. "Ah! You see... " A young man flew into the air, looked around at the farmland and forest around, and was shocked. Other people also found this scene, all stop in the air, feel the back spine intermittent chills. All the crops planted in the field, the trees in the mountains, withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, where the eyes can reach, completely become a dead space. All the withered plants turn black, and they still have a trace of black gas. "Don''t look, let''s go!" Meng Haosheng''s urgent voice came. Infinite fear rose from the hearts of the people. I''m afraid something will happen this time! But just as they were about to turn around, there was a loud bang. The noise came from the fields of the Meng family. The crowd turned again. A black cloud rose from the ground of the explosion. Innumerable pieces of soil shot all around. A huge skeleton slowly flew out of the pit. "This is Thirteen step ghost dragon The fish fire clan chief exclaimed in horror. "No! It seems that the seal has been broken! Let''s get ready for a fight. All the power of the family at once... " Boom! Boom! Fish fire patriarch just said this, was interrupted by a series of loud noise. One by one thirteen step ghost dragon, a head of nine star dark paladins suddenly flew out of the ground. They did not stop after they came out, but went straight to the Meng family to kill them. "I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s estimated that the situation of our three families is like this." "Fish brother, you go back and have a look. I''ll get rid of these disgusting creatures first." Meng Haosheng sighed. Chapter 1470 the 13th order ghost dragon is equivalent to the human nine star saint. But they are much better than ordinary nine star saints. The same is true of the nine star dark ascending knight. After all, the dark horses they rode were more than ten steps. They rushed into the Meng family and fought with Meng Haosheng and others. There are different levels of dark creatures coming out of the ground. The first group of 13 level Ghost Dragons, dark paladins, no more, many, exactly 12. The number is equal to that of the elders of the Meng family. Meng Haosheng and other elders are all surprised. Is this a coincidence? Next came a large number of dark creatures, including more than one hundred and seven star saints. Then there is the noble level, and then down is the emperor level. Among these dark creatures, except Ghost Dragons and dark paladins, other creatures have different forms and are different from the undead. Some dark creatures have wolf heads but human bodies. Some have heads, but people are not like human beings and ghosts are not like ghost bodies. What''s more, a body seems to be made up of several creatures. These dark creatures look cold and frightening. The remaining 100 or so warriors of the Meng family are naturally looking for opponents with equal strength to fight. But there are too many dark creatures on other levels. They constantly impact the rest of the Meng family. All of a sudden, a voice of crying and Howling came from the mouth of the younger generation of Meng family. They ran away in panic, but there was no way to heaven. They jumped into the wolf''s mouth. Meng Haosheng and others all summoned thirteen different war beasts, which was worthy of being tied with those Ghost Dragons and Dark Knights. But they have no time to separate to save the younger generation. I can only watch them swallowed by the darkness. After that, only one skeleton was left, which became their army of the dead. Just when all the young men of the Meng family were in despair, suddenly, the figures in the air flashed and a familiar face appeared. Then, behind him appeared a large number of ancient dragons. "It''s Zhang Xing! Great "Zhang Xing, come and save us!" "Let your dragon come to me." 100% novel network www.100xs.cc "We promise you to be the thirteenth elder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the sound of flattery and command came out. Yes, it was Zhang Xing and his dragons. After he left Meng''s house, he planned to go around, but he had not gone far before the dark tide broke out. So he came back to support Meng Haosheng and others. As for other Mencius Zhang Xing did not make a move, nor did he take a look at the younger generation of the Meng family. He watched the 13th level Ghost Dragons and dark Paladins in the distance. At present, they are fighting with the elders of the Meng family. But of the twelve elders, six of them were only eight star fighters, and they were struggling. If it wasn''t for the support of their 13th level Warcraft, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up and turned into a dark Paladin. It seems that we have to upgrade the dragons. His cultivation should be promoted to the nine star saint. In this way, the fish family and the negotiators are not much better. Once one of them fails, it means that the other two families will be exterminated. The last hope of mankind is gone. It''s not too late to call out the lottery system "Zhang Xing Are you deaf? What are you doing standing there? Let your dragon come and save us "Zhang Xing, we are wrong. Please come and save us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the younger generations of the Meng family still can''t put down their status, and they still use the high attitude to command Zhang Xing. But they are just a joke in Zhang Xing''s eyes. They are people who don''t even have the qualification to have a look. When Meng Haosheng and others in the distance saw this scene, their hearts were filled with infinite sadness. They don''t blame Zhang Xing for his ruthlessness. They can only blame themselves for failing to educate these descendants. But it''s too late to say anything. Zhang Xing''s promise that he can''t forget his promise. It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have enough strength. He hasn''t grown up yet. Chapter 1471 when Meng Haosheng and others sigh and feel deeply sorry. Suddenly! The darkness of the whole battlefield was startled by something. In particular, the dark atmosphere in a large area around Zhang Xing quickly retreated like a ebb tide. Then, ten Hao Ran dragon Qi suddenly burst out! Meng Haosheng and others were startled and looked at Zhang Xing with unbelievable faces. The Ghost Dragons and dark paladins who fought against them were also shocked, as if they had sensed something incredible. They quickly separated from the battle and formed a confrontation with the elders of the Meng family. The other dark creatures also retreated to their own side. They were frightened and looked at the sky where Zhang Xing was. The ten dragons that burst out suddenly are the eleven Dragons of the black dragon team. They were collectively promoted to the eleventh level. But it''s not over. Just as the Ghost Dragons jumped away to watch, ten fierce dragon spirits spread around. Those low-level dark creatures shiver with fear and retreat further away. The thirteen stage ghost dragon and the nine star dark Paladin, the flame in the eyes trembles. Obviously, they were shocked by the speed of the ascent. Eleven black dragons have been promoted to the 12th level again! Meng Haosheng and other 12 big men, as well as more than 100 other saints, were shocked. Zhang Xing''s dragons are originally so powerful, or the scene upgrade? But they immediately rejected the first idea. If you want to suppress the same level, you can only upgrade one level. But eleven dragons have been promoted two levels in a row, which is the second situation. It''s just incredible. It''s impossible for the dragon to upgrade two levels in a row! They quickly replenished the growing brains of dragons and other high-level Warcraft. The more you fill your eyes, the bigger you stare! But when all of them couldn''t believe what they saw was true. In the sky, there are ten strong, more frightening breath. Boom! Boom! Eleven black dragons have been promoted to the 13th level! Bang Dang! Chinese www.huaxzw.com The battlefield suddenly shocked countless people and dark creatures. Three steps in a row Meng Haosheng and other big men are completely confused. How could that be possible? It''s impossible! Even if the Dragon God comes, he doesn''t have this ability. Are you the creator? Eleven black dragons were finally promoted to the highest state below the divine realm. They all had nine huge, cold, sharp claws. Yes, they are nine clawed black dragons! Roar! Roar! ¡­¡­ Eleven majestic roars came from their mouths. The dark atmosphere around Zhang Xing retreated. All of a sudden, the sky over the whole Meng family suddenly became clear. The lower dark creatures were also shaken further away by the roar. It''s not over. See a row of nail plate size elixir respectively floated to 11 black dragons. "What pill is that?" "It seems that Advanced blood vessel pill "What? So many advanced blood pills ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Haosheng and others were shocked again. Their family also has the blood pulse Dan, but compared with the blood pulse Dan floating in the sky, it seems that it is still several grades worse. Eleven black dragons had a big mouth, and each dragon devoured 600 high-level blood vessel pills. Boom! Eleven more powerful bloodlines erupted from them. The dark creatures, who retreated and retreated, began to shake violently, and their feet stopped retreating uncontrollably. Poop! Poop! They couldn''t bear the pressure from the high-level creatures and immediately knelt down. "Go and fight!" At this time, Zhang Xing''s big hand gently waved, the light voice spread all over the four sides. Eleven Black Dragons flashed their bodies and went straight to the thirteen step Ghost Dragons and the nine star dark holy riders. Chapter 1472 on the way, Heibao led ten black dragons and suddenly turned into a sea of fire. They puffed out dragon breath at those strange and dark creatures. The fire of the dragon''s breath burned them all in an instant. Seeing this, all the Meng family cheered. They forgot their attitude towards Zhang Xing. It has to be said that the weakness of human nature is reflected incisively and vividly in them. Meng Haosheng and others were also excited. The participation of ten thirteen level ancient dragons in the war greatly increased their strength. There is no need to fear the dark creatures! "All the men of the Meng family follow the attack of the dragon and fight together!" Meng Haosheng''s voice spread throughout the audience. All the Mencius were in great momentum. He rushed to the front and killed the enemy bravely. The dark creatures seem to be afraid. But as the dark ghost dragon grinds like a ghost howl, they just started a new round of attack. And Zhang Xing is driving full power at this time. Countless experience points flow into the experience column. Accumulate enough experience to upgrade ten dragons and release them immediately. As soon as they came on the court, Heibao overthrew the other 12 high-level creatures by absolute advantage. The ghost dragon was smashed, then reassembled, and then smashed again. But their momentum is getting weaker and weaker. There''s no way to fight back. The dark paladins were badly deformed. They could not withstand the attack of the black dragon''s huge claws and tail. Meng Haosheng and others have become spectators and can''t help at all. They had to move to lower level battlefields. For a time, the fighting state of both sides tended to be balanced, and the number of deaths of the younger generations of the Meng family decreased significantly. At this time, suddenly, ten torrential weather came. The body of all the dark creatures stopped, and the light in their eyes floated to the place where Zhang Xing stood. Everyone in the Meng family has a jump in their eyelids. In a twinkling of an eye. Love my novels www.25xs8.com Oh, my God! It''s not true! We''ve seen ten white dragons ascending! That''s right! The second group to be promoted was the white dress dragon team. When they saw the black dragon go out to fight, they couldn''t wait. One by one, they expect the boss to extract experience value quickly. It was only a dozen minutes later, but they felt as if it had been more than a decade. At this time, it''s their turn finally, and they start to roar with excitement one by one! Boom! Boom! Almost at the same time, they were promoted to the 11th level together. Then, the breath rose again. Promotion to level 12 dragon success! At this time, the whole battlefield is dead! We and the enemy stopped fighting again, and the dark ones retreated further this time. Although the twelve high-level creatures had no expression, they could feel their fear. Now I am beaten by these ten black dragons. If there are ten more white dragons, it is not far from death. They are afraid, but they have no autonomy. They are also tools of war controlled by advanced dark creatures. At this time, a group of humanoid creatures wrapped in black robes flew out of the ground. Their red eyes stare at the white dragon. The breath of the white dragon rose again. Boom! Collective promotion, Thirteen! The black robed creature is the supreme ruler in the biological chain of the dark group. More than a dozen of them were also members of the highest headquarters in this attack on the small world. "Commander Horus, what do you think of these dragons?" A black robed creature with the shortest stature is facing the highest one in front. "It''s weird. They''re against the way the dragon clan evolved. Some... Um! Some of them are hard to say Commander Horus tilted his head. Chapter 1473 "it seems that the human is controlling the dragon, but we can''t see what secret method he is using." "Catch him, dig out the secret!" Commander Horus had a red light in his eyes. "Mr. commander, he has twenty thirteen dragons. We are in a weak position." "Mr. dales, I think our other two troops will come soon, and we should be able to control the twenty dragons by then." "The key problem is not the dragon, but the human being. As long as we catch him, the war will be over soon." Commander Horus wrote lightly. The man named dales, his deputy. The others are officers at all levels of the command. Their strength is also in the realm of nine star saints. It''s just that their race focuses on the spiritual realm. Those high-level Ghost Dragons and dark paladins are the powerful forces they rely on. In addition, their mental attack means are much more powerful than the same level of human beings. "All right, commander. I''ll send someone to get him back." Dales bowed. Commander Horus nodded slightly. At this time, Zhang Xing is still working hard to draw. More and more empirical values are given by the system. In this short period of time, we have accumulated enough experience value for twenty dragons to reach the 13th level. He just wanted to upgrade the quiet Yinglong team when he suddenly felt like he fell into a dark abyss. Nothing could be seen around, and all the pictures on the battlefield disappeared. "Why? This seems to be domain space? " "Someone attacked me?" Zhang Xing doesn''t pay attention to the fast falling body. Expand the mind, search the door of each other''s domain. This was the first time he met a monk of the same level who had domain space. No matter what they are, they are also a kind of all things. It is appropriate to call them monks. Mental attack is the most difficult to catch the trace of the enemy. Especially in the field of the fourth step. Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com Zhang Xing is not flustered. He knows that unless it is a creature higher than him, it is possible to kill him with divinity. Darkness has always been in awe of light. He has already had experience in fighting the undead. In this endless dark abyss, only by lighting a bright light can we find the way home. "Shua!" Zhang Xing''s body instantly turned white and flawless, and a holy breath came from inside. Crash! Countless holy white lights are shining everywhere! Darkness, like a humble servant, bows down at once. Boom! The abyss of darkness began to burn. The light pierces through the barriers and dimly sees the world beyond the abyss. "Good results!" Zhang Xing knows the right way. "Then let the holy light come again more violently." "Let every corner of this dark space be full of light." Boom! Zhang Xing''s power of bright magic suddenly soared! Almost immediately, there was no darkness in his world. No... at the same time, a sad cry came from his ear. Then, Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up. The darkness disappeared, and a red faced, bald, pointed ears, big eyes, like a newborn monkey like monster rolled on the ground with his head covered. And, from every pore of his body, there is a trace of holy light. The monster was in agony, as if trying to resist something. But the next second, he made a more miserable cry! "Ah..." boom! Countless rays of light burst out of the body. The monster burned to ashes in the holy light. Chapter 1474 "bright Dharma saint!" Deputy commander dales said. "They have been in decline for many years. How can there be a field level monk?" No one could answer dales'' question. "It''s just a star light Dharma saint. Send another three-star battle saint to capture her back." Commander Horus''s eyes glowed red. The appearance of these ten dark creatures immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Meng Haosheng and others guess the same as Zhang Xing. I''m afraid they are the creatures that control the dark army. The creature Zhang Xing killed is a shadow assassin in the dark clan. They use the mind to assassinate or capture human warriors. Zhang Xing knew that they had misguided themselves. The Dragon level is suspended. When the mind moves, a lot of experience value is applied to yourself. Boom! Boom! With two loud noises, he broke through from one star saint to three-star saint. The whole battlefield trembled for it! Especially those dark creatures, are scared to retreat quickly. They think there''s another dragon going up. But then, it was not the dragon, but the man who manipulated it. "Two levels in a row? Oh, my God! My dark god, who are we meeting? They are too... all the dark creatures don''t know what words to describe their mood at the moment. The people of the Meng family, especially the younger generation, were shocked. It turns out that Zhang Xing''s real strength is not a star saint. But... just thinking about it, suddenly, their looks changed suddenly. Three more powerful saints'' breath burst out of Zhang Xing''s body. Zhang Xing''s cultivation broke through from the three-star Saint realm to the six star state. This is... The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com At this point, everyone in the field stopped fighting. There was a dead silence! The focus of all people and creatures is on Zhang Xing. They couldn''t believe what they saw was true. The Dragon rose from level 10 to level 13. He was promoted from one star saint to six stars... this is absolutely not true. If it is true, then he is absolutely not a man! But... God! Dales has just sent to the three-star war saint, and then walked back in the gray. Are you kidding? You asked a three-star war saint to catch the six-star saint. Isn''t it for death! Judging from the breath of the other party''s upgrading, he is clearly the strongest warrior of human beings who are practicing both magic and martial arts. The commander Horus had a red light in his eyes, his head bowed and he said nothing. Deputy commander dales knows his character, and this is what he usually does when he has a particularly difficult problem. It can also be said that this arrogant officer is afraid! Especially in the face of unknown forces, they will be like human beings, filled with fear and anxiety. "Commander Horus, what are we going to do now?" Dales knew it was time for him to ask questions. "Wait a second..." just after saying three words, he suddenly looked up at Zhang Xing. Dales and other members of the headquarters on one side felt something and looked at Zhang Xing at the same time. Then their bodies began to shake. "No! It''s impossible! " After three loud noises, Zhang Xing''s breath rose three times! It''s three consecutive ascents, from the six star saints to the nine star saints in one breath! Thump! Thump! Horus and other members of the command took three steps back in horror. No! He can''t be a creature in this world! Chapter 1475 when Zhang Xing rose to the nine star saint. The space within the Dragon Island was rocked. Then there were earth shaking changes. He felt that Longdao had expanded countless times. Even his own mind could not detect where the end was. The Dragon Spirit in the island has also undergone a qualitative change. If the consumption was serious in the past, a night''s rest in Dragon Island would fully recover. But now, he feels like he just needs a breath! At the same time, among the mountains and rivers in the Dragon Island, it seems that there are countless more breath of life. The mind swept, Zhang Xing was shocked. All over the mountains and fields are full of gorgeous wild flowers! Countless insects are bred in the soil. All of a sudden, they came out of the ground! Some spread their wings and soar high. Some body shape expands unceasingly, instantly grows into an unknown ancient fierce beast! Whether it''s plants or creatures, they grow up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. "Chirp!" a bird is constantly shuttling through the clouds. All of a sudden, his body gave out a cry of pain. Then there was a bang! It suddenly changed from a bird to a golden winged ROC. A small snake swimming in the water is playing carefree. Suddenly a huge shadow came over the sky. The little snake looked up. Out of the clouds came a huge claw and grabbed at his weak body. The little snake is angry. There was a shock and a crash in his body. It became a huge dragon. With a roar, he rushed to the huge golden claw. Bang! With a flick of the giant claw, he was mercilessly knocked down in the river. Blood instantly dyed the river red. The dragon was unwilling to roar again. Boom! Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net He flew to the sky and his body was deformed again. Black, chilly scales covered the whole body. Four huge claws grow from both sides of the body. Top of the head two full of King''s breath double angle. He opened his mouth to the huge claw and let out a hot flame. "Ow..." a sad cry came from the clouds, and the golden figure flashed and fled in an instant. There are many more... this scene is constantly changing in Zhang Xing''s eyes. He saw the origin of life, the formation of species and evolution. All this seems to have gone through hundreds of billions of years, and it seems that it is just a moment. Then, all of a sudden, it disappeared. Dragon Island is still the Dragon Island. The mountains and rivers in the island remain unchanged. The only change is the infinite space range... Zhang Xing is silent. At this moment, time seems to freeze. In his eyes, sometimes full of vicissitudes of life and old breath, and sometimes showed a young look of curiosity about all things. "What I see is... Tao!" "The origin of all things is the way of life." "Bird like ROC is the way of evolution." "Is it also the way of evolution "No! No, that''s the way to fight. " "And the way of wind, rain and thunder in this ever-changing process." "There are many more..." "I understand that this is the fifth step of spiritual realm, the realm of Tao!" "Although it''s the first time I''ve seen the threshold, I haven''t really found my own way, but I''ve only half stepped into this realm!" When he had a clear understanding of this moment, there was another shock in his body. Shua! His mind shrouded the audience in an instant. The creatures of the dark race suddenly show their shape. Especially the creatures wrapped in black robes. Now this pair of human figures is not their noumenon. They just control the human body, but the noumenon hides in the human brain. Chapter 1476 Zhang Xing''s mind swept over commander Horus and others, but they didn''t feel it at all. The spiritual state of the two sides is different by one level, which is as big as the difference between heaven and earth. The field of level 4 is like a frog just jumping out of the well and thinking that he has seen the whole world. But the level five realm is already an eagle flying in the sky. Zhang Xing''s mind continued to spread. Down the dark underpass. On the way, he saw countless strange bodies roaring to the ground. The mind flits over these creatures, I don''t know how far underground, he saw a huge warship staying in the tunnel. Behind the warship is a whirlpool of time and space gate. Those dark creatures are constantly pouring out of the gate of time and space. You don''t belong to this world. Why come here? Zhang Xing returns to his mind. It''s better to solve those black robed people on the ground first, and then try to close this passage! From his promotion to the nine star sage, to the realm of enlightenment, and then to the underground, the process seems long, but in fact it is only a moment. It''s all about him at the moment. Some of the younger generation of the Meng family regard him as a God. They kneel down on the ground to review their crimes and pray for Zhang Xing''s forgiveness and peace! Commander Horus and others did not dare to act rashly. They felt the incomparable pressure from Zhang Xing, and even felt extremely small. This feeling is that Zhang Xing can crush them with just a finger. Commander Horus was full of doubts. He had already reconnoitred. There was no special power in this small world. Just attack according to the original plan, and it would be able to break this place. As long as the three gates are under their control, the three gates will be connected together to form a huge space-time channel. The king of their dark race will come to this world. But now it seems that there is a variable in human beings. Xi Shi literature www.xishiwx.com That mysterious young man is likely to destroy their ultimate goal. What they need is time. As long as the other two troops take the other two families and break the seal on the ground, no one can stop the king from coming! "Humble ugly dark creatures, you are just parasites, oh no! You''re just a bunch of disgusting and annoying insects! " Just as commander Horus was planning, Zhang Xing spoke. When his voice dropped. Horus and others were shocked. "You... You can see our noumenon, and you can speak our language?" Deputy commander dales stutters. "Yes, you live in the brains of humans and other creatures and control their thinking. What is not a parasite?" Zhang Xing said, looking at a few people in the Meng family. "Meng Huo, Meng Bao, am I right?" Meng''s people are stunned. What does Zhang Xing mean? Meng Haosheng and eleven big men Mu Lu are puzzled. When they look at Zhang Xing and two younger generations, they are all baffled. And Meng Huo and Meng Bao are stiff. Some shrink their necks in fear and open their mouths at the same time. "This... We don''t know!" "You don''t know? ha-ha! I wonder why you took the lead in opposing me to join the Meng family. The opposition is puzzling, but now I understand. " "You''ve long been under the control of dark creatures." Whoa! Zhang Xing''s voice fell, all the men of the Meng family all flashed away from them. Chapter 1477 "you are nonsense. We are Meng Huo and Meng Bao of Meng family. How can we be dark creatures?" "My grandfather has been watching us grow up." Meng Huo called out indignantly. "Zhang Xing... This..." as soon as Meng Haosheng opened his mouth, he saw Zhang Xing wave his hand. Shua! Meng Huo and Meng Bao were immediately seized by two illusory palms. "Burp..." they immediately rolled their eyes. "They are no longer the sons of the Meng family. The dark creatures have stolen their thoughts and occupied their bodies. The real Meng fire and the Meng leopard have been dead for many years!" "Two ugly worms, don''t show their original shape soon!" Say, two illusory palm lightly one grip. "Squeak!" Two strange sounds came from their mouths. Then, they heard a bang, their heads burst open in an instant. Two Octopus like creatures emerge. With another wave of the illusory hand, two dark creatures are caught. "Boy, you are so powerful that you can see through our real identity. However, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop the invasion of our dark army!" "..." "scratchy!" Just as they chatter about human language, they are still frantically threatening Zhang Xing and imagining the future. Two illusory palms grip again. Poof! Poof! After two soft sounds, they were caught in a pool of mud. The people of the Meng family were stunned, and all kinds of anger and sadness appeared in their eyes. I didn''t expect that my brother, nephew... Had been taken away by the dark creatures for a long time! It''s time to kill! All of them should be killed! Kill all these ugly dark creatures and avenge their early death! Meng Haosheng cast a look of gratitude, and all the other family members bowed their heads to express their thanks. Zhang Xing turned to look at Horus and others. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com "You should get out of our human bodies, too." "Who are you?" Commander Horus said with a shudder in his heart. "There''s so much nonsense. If I let you get out of here, you have to get out of it!" Zhang Xing said at the same time, but also a wave. Suddenly a huge palm appeared in the sky. The palm covers Horus et al. And then the palm of your hand is on top of their head. "No!" "No... several screams of panic came from their mouths. Bamboobambang... more than a dozen monsters were caught. They tried to resist, but found themselves bound by an invisible force. He also used his mind to attack Zhang Xing. But the mind, like power, is held back to death. At this moment, Horus and others were afraid. It was from the heart. At present, the strength of this human being is absolutely not the nine star saint as it seems. How can a human nine star Saint subdue more than ten of them in one move? This man''s strength is likely to have touched the edge of the divine realm. It''s just terrible. If the king comes, maybe he can kill this human. Anxious, the other two teams are too inefficient. Just think of this, see the earth suddenly shake. Then, the ground suddenly shot a bucket thick black light. At the same time, two other directions also emitted a black light. Three rays of light converge in the sky. Quickly formed a revolving dark door! "Cheeky..." Horus and others gave out a triumphant cry of joy. "Man! Your end is coming, and our dark king will come at once. He will lead us to inherit the wishes of our predecessors and rule this continent Chapter 1478 "you will never see this day, I will send you to hell first!" Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. "No... you can''t. We can make friends with you." "Our king will let you manage this land!" Horus, looking at his closed palms, exclaimed in horror. At the same time, a huge shadow looms over the dark portal. A strange human voice rolled in. "Stop it!" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth was tilted, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "I''ll crush you little bugs first, and then wait for the big one to come in and bake it again!" With that, the palms of my hands closed and I held them gently. Puff... more than a dozen noises were heard, and Horus'' Octopus like bodies burst open at once, and a pool of muddy black blood flowed out. "Gee!" there were two weird calls from the portal. Zhang Xing turned his head with a cold smile: "how, angry?" "This is just the beginning. If you come out late, your descendants will be burned by my dragon one by one." "Black treasure, white clothes, don''t give that big bug face, give me a strong burn!" "Roar! Roar Two battle dragon squadrons roar together! All of a sudden, 22 burning dragon breath fire spurted on the opposite ghost dragon and dark Paladin. At this moment, the dark creatures know what the real rage of the dragon is! In front of the top dragon, they seem so small and weak. When the dragon breath swept, more than a dozen Ghost Dragons and dark paladins didn''t even have time to make a movement of resistance, and they burned up in an instant. Boom! Another roar of anger came from the portal. Dream island Library www.mdsku.com Heibao, they didn''t pay any attention to it and moved on. Each dragon breath fire is ten thousand meters long. Where they passed, they swept through all the dark creatures. Those low-level dark creatures, out of their instinctive reactions, fled in panic. But how can they be faster than the fire of dragon breath. Each dragon breath covers ten thousand meters. The fire dragon only needs to sweep it gently, and this area will be burned out, and even the air will be burned. In the blink of an eye, there were no dark creatures left over Meng''s house and on the ground. Only those who are still in the black gas of the pit, are still pouring out of those who do not know how to live. Twenty two giant dragons, no more or less. Each dragon is in charge of a hole. They laughed, opened their mouths, and at the same time spewed a dragon breath into the cave. Boom! The portal is another shock. Along with the incessant roar, several huge, octopus like tentacles protruded. "Ha ha! It''s too late. None of your descendants will be left. They will be burned to ashes Zhang Xing looks at the portal. He also wants to destroy the portal to prevent the dark king from entering. However, after observing for a while, Jinbao also looked at it, and all of them gave up the idea. Time and space gate is different from an array. Once it is formed, it can''t be destroyed. It can only disappear with the change of time. The roar continued, and the king of darkness was half revealed. All of the Mencius were staring at the sky. Human beings are always afraid of the unknown. It''s instinct! Meng Haosheng and other 12 big men were also shocked by the scene of the gate of time and space. The tentacle passing through space and time is three times as long as a thirteen step dragon! Although it only shows half of the body, the number of shaking tentacles is the least Thousands! Each tentacle seems to have a rotating eye! Its body is not black, but gray, which is still shining silver white. Chapter 1479 at the same time, a large number of human beings came from both the fish family and the negotiator. It was the last of their families. Behind them were countless dark creatures like locusts. "Meng Haosheng Get out of here! We''re out of the world From a long distance, I heard the voice of the fish fire patriarch. Seeing this scene, the Meng family could not help but feel numb and sweating. Just being in the defense, I can''t feel such a dangerous scene. Now when I look at it, I feel nervous and flustered. "Don''t panic!" Meng Haosheng made a voice in time to stop those Meng family members who were about to escape. His eyes turned to Zhang Xing. Next to the eleven big men also looked at Zhang Xing. Then, everyone in the Meng family looked at Zhang Xing. At this time, the people remembered that there was a great God around them! The dark creatures in Meng''s family were swept away just by his command! Why run? Zhang Xing did not care about people''s eyes, but indifferently took a look at the dark creatures rushing over crazily. "Hei Bao, Bai Chang, go and get rid of those insects." "Gee!" The sound of fury came again from the portal. The tentacles, which were hundreds of meters long and exposed outside, also followed a violent curl. Zhang Xing felt the incomparable anger from the dark king. And then there was the terror that made his heart palpitate. After weighing it, I''m afraid he can''t be sure to kill the other party at his present state. But he is not afraid. He has more dragons that have not been upgraded. The lottery system never stops. It''s like a high-speed computer. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com In addition to a large number of experience values, we also accumulated 99 dark blue dragon eggs. This is a new breed. Its health and combat power are several times higher than those of other dragons. But the experience they need to develop is also terrifying. Zhang Xing can only put them aside and concentrate on cultivating the remaining 70 dragons. What''s more, he found that the experience value of the 13th order dragon is still at 60 million points. There are no more points needed for the next step. And so is his own status bar. In other words, they have reached the highest level in this continent, unable to promote the legendary divine realm! But now facing the most powerful enemy of all time, there''s no time to think about it. At this time, the terrified fish family and peace talk family saw two teams of dragons flying over. They are very surprised, these 22 giant dragons in the face of countless alien creatures useful? But as soon as the idea came into being, the roaring flame of the Dragon swept over their heads and behind them. "Ah..." Several shouts of panic were heard from the crowd. When they found out that the fierce flame was not directed at them, they became soft and almost fell out of the air. Subconsciously look back. Their necks were stiff. "This Is this the fire of dragon breath? " "Oh! Oh, my God! What kind of dragon can emit a breath of more than 3000 feet long. Are they dragons? " They watched as the flames swept by, and the dark creatures turned into black gas and dissipated in the space. Although it is the second time for all of the Meng family to see this scene, they are still deeply shocked. All of the three families, now forgetting to breathe, watched countless dark creatures disappear from their eyes. More and more bright eyes! "Is that true?" "Is it an illusion?" Others couldn''t believe their eyes and murmured in a dull low voice. Chapter 1480 after a few minutes, the endless dark creatures have been pushed out of sight. They could only feel that the distant sky was still fighting. Two teams of black and white dragons have been sweeping to the Yujia station, and then to the underground hole spewing dragon breath. We''ve wiped out all the troubles here. And then we talk about the home station. After cleaning the insects, they returned immediately. After black treasure and white clothes report the lowest situation of the hole, Zhang Xing confirms the conjecture in the heart. When three portals are connected and a new giant portal is opened, the dark creatures will not be able to pass through the underground portal. All the energy is going to power the huge portal. And it''s not easy for the great dark king to get through the portal. After all, it''s about going through two worlds. The dark king is limited by the power of rules. This is only Zhang Xing''s guess based on his own understanding of the realm of Tao. There is no information to prove whether his guess is correct. But these unknown areas are of little use to him now. At this time, the dark king''s body has passed two-thirds. The roar of anger continued. Zhang Xing thought a little, his body instantly disappeared in place. He went underground. There is also a dark creature warship. He did not understand why Horus did not use his warships to attack the Meng family. Are warships just vehicles? The figure appeared next to the frigid warship. "Take it away and study it later. The warship is a Star Wars movie." "If I understand, I can travel in space with dragons and warships." With a wave of his hand, the ten kilometer long warship was collected into the Dragon Island. He''s out of the ground. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org As soon as he came out, the head of the king of darkness was fully revealed. But people see it differently. Zhang Xing saw a pair of ugly, like the head of an octopus. What Meng Haosheng and other NINE-STAR giants see is a huge skull. Others saw the head of the dark knight, the head of the necromancer, the head of the Zombie Others saw their dead relatives, brothers and friends. Zhang Xing''s mind swept away, and he felt wrong. Those people''s eyes are blurred and there are all kinds of expressions that should not be. He was afraid that these people would be controlled by the king of darkness. All that he had just done was in vain. Stop him now! "Yes A silent wave of divine thoughts quickly stirred open, and in the blink of an eye, all the people here were enveloped in it. As he guessed, whether it''s the nine star battle saint or the nine star Dharma saint, they are all caught in different scenes. But at the same time that they''re hallucinating. A sound like a Hong Zhong Da Lu shattered all the hallucinations in their minds. Once again, the scene of death in the war is gone. The scene of reuniting with relatives and laughing together disappeared. What appeared to them was a disgusting Octopus head covered with mucus. They shivered, and the cold sweat soaked their backs in an instant. As warriors, they know what will be waiting for them if they indulge in it again! "King of darkness, your little brother has been killed by my dragon. There is only one thing left like you." "Do you still want to control them as your puppets?" "With me, Zhang Xing and dragon, you can''t realize this plot." Squeak! The dark king struggled in anger. "Boy, when I come out, I will be the first to let you be my slave!" Chapter 1481 "ha ha! I''ll wait until you come out. " "Now Heibao, Bai Chang, go up and try to see if his whiskers can be barbecued The black and white dragons, which had long surrounded the king of darkness, immediately breathed out the breath of the dragon. Whoa! Twenty two burning fires devoured the body of the king of darkness outside the portal. Squeak A cry of pain came from the flames. There was also a strong smell of grilled squid in the air. It''s just that there''s a lot of smell in it. People immediately subconsciously covered their noses. After a breath, the flame dissipated. The body of the Lord of darkness was blackened. The screams of pain stopped. The crowd held their breath, staring at it motionless. One second, two seconds Five seconds! "Was it burned to death?" "It seems so!" "Yes There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. Then, the others were all shouting with excitement on their faces. The greatest threat to humanity has been killed, and they can continue to live. Cheering wave after wave, people cry with joy and embrace each other. Zhang Xing did not have a trace of surprise, but slightly dignified. The dragons also noticed something strange. They retreated cautiously and slowly. At this point, the eyes on thousands of tentacles suddenly opened. Boom! Let''s make the best of it! Whoa! The great body of the Lord of darkness came out of the portal. The jubilant crowd stood still for a moment. The expression that solidifies on the face also became fear! "Squeak!" Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com The roar of the Dark Lord''s laughter widened. After a few breaths, the space trembled. This kind of sound sounds to Zhang Xing and dragon''s ears is a wild laugh. But what the three families heard was a very unpleasant sharp noise. And the noise was shaking their brain regions. Poof! Poof! Some low-level warriors couldn''t bear the stimulation and burst out a few mouthfuls of blood. They rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms. Those Saint level warriors were fighting with all their might to resist. Zhang Xing''s pupils shrank. The dark creature has a strong mental power. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the fifth trail. "Evil animal, don''t be wild!" Zhang Xing snorted coldly. A wave of hand, an invisible barrier in front of the public instantly. Poop! Poop! The pressure disappears, many people feel that the whole body''s strength is exhausted, the foot is soft, and they sit on the ground one after another. "Man boy, you have ruined my affairs, and I will make you and your dragon my slaves!" "Kneel down obediently and acknowledge the Lord!" The Lord of darkness stopped laughing and looked down at Zhang Xing, who was like a grasshopper in his eyes. "Back away, as far as you can!" Zhang Xing stares at the Lord of darkness and reaches out to the three families. "Go Meng Haoran and Yuhuo said at the same time. Talk about the ancestors of a wave. All the three people have been out of ten miles away, this just enough, full of worry to watch up. Zhang Xing and dragon''s power is the existence they look forward to. But this dark creature seems more powerful. The fire of the 22 dragons did not burn him. Not even a little hurt. This makes them feel that life and death are not in control. Dark creatures are stronger. Heibao and baishang feel the same way. This dark creature can threaten their lives. It''s the first time I''ve felt this palpitation. Chapter 1482 just as Meng Haosheng and others have just established their feet. Dark initiative. He immediately sent out dozens of huge tentacles, wrapped around 22 dragons. As soon as their eyes were cold, Heibao suddenly rushed forward. The dragon clan never knows how to retreat, even if it is stronger than their own creatures, but also to the end! Boom! Boom! Boom! Several deafening sounds exploded in the air. The dragons each set up a tentacle. As soon as their tail and tentacles collided, their bodies were immediately smashed and flew hundreds of meters away. See this scene, Zhang Xingmu in a Lin. This dark creature is too powerful. Twenty two dragons are not his enemies. Is he a mythical realm? But on second thought, it was impossible. Although he didn''t know how powerful the divine realm was. But we can imagine the difference between the Holy Land and the holy land. No matter how many warriors in the nine star Zun state are as vulnerable as a group of mole ants in front of a one star holy land. If the Lord of darkness is the divine realm, then under a round, the dragons are not just smashed and flying. Well, the Lord of darkness has two advantages. The first is to rely on his huge body and strength. The second is that his realm is between the divine realm and the holy realm. It is the so-called demigod state. And Heibao, they have reached the 13th level, the 10th level. It is also the strength in the demigod realm. Well, what they need is strength! Since the strength is not enough, then add more strength. "Longwu, Wenjing, Yinian, Azi, Lanjian, hongleng, huangzheng, it''s time for you to advance. Heibao and baishang need your help When the Dragon heard the message, they looked very excited. They''ve been longing for a better fight. Boom After the eleven roars, the team of poisonous dragons has been advanced. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com Boom Yinglong team is advanced! Boom The Meng family in the distance was numb. It is the first time for everyone to see the fish family and the negotiator. Their reaction was the same as that of the original Meng family. And the Dark Lord''s attack slowed down. Obviously, he was also shocked by this incredible way of advancement. "Boy, what secret method did you use to make these dragons advance? Tell me..." He wants to use this kind of bewitching sound to confuse Zhang Xing when he is not on guard. But he did not know that Zhang Xing''s spiritual realm had reached the realm of Tao. Unless it''s a spiritual attack from a spiritual monk "I''ll tell your sister!" Zhang Xing is busy to add experience to the dragon, while accepting a sentence. "Tell my sister?" The Lord of darkness is lost. "I don''t know how I formed myself, where did I come from?" "Only human beings can say" sister ". Oh, by the way, other species also have this kinship, but their names are different." "I don''t have a sister, you just need to tell me!" he asked suspiciously "That''s better. When you die, go to hell. I don''t know if you can go to hell or not." "If you can''t go to hell, you''ll never get the answer." "Idiot!" Zhang Xing grinned. "Squeak!" Two roars came from the huge head of the Lord of darkness. "Boy, how dare you tease this king? I''ll let you accept punishment first." Then a tentacle quickly came to Zhang Xingjuan. Zhang Xing''s body moved and suddenly disappeared from the original place. The tentacles fell empty. Looking for the four stars above. "The power is very strong, but the speed is relatively slow." Zhang Xing appeared in another direction. Chapter 1483 ut the tentacle is everywhere. No matter where Zhang Xing hides, he can find it quickly. In this process, the remaining dozens of dragons are all advanced. They immediately joined the battle. Although the king of darkness has many tentacles, they can not all join in the battle of encircling and suppressing dragons. For a moment, they were fighting each other. Zhang Xing didn''t fight with that tentacle. The giant dragon is not as powerful as tentacles, and he is even worse. But Zhang Xing''s figure gradually approached the Lord of darkness. His goal In the head of the Lord of darkness. Is the Bull Demon King fierce? Sun Wukong''s answer must be powerful. But what happened in the end? Isn''t the Bull Demon King kneeling down to call granddad sun! For Zhang Xing''s approach, the Lord of darkness did not care at all. It''s just a little human. I''m worried that I can''t catch him. When he comes near, eat him in one bite! Therefore, Zhang Xing flew very smoothly to the Lord of darkness. Before he had a firm foothold, the Lord of darkness opened his mouth and inhaled. A strong tornado suddenly rolled Zhang Xing into his mouth. The Lord of darkness has no teeth. Even if he had teeth, he would not chew Zhang Xing. It went straight from the mouth into the stomach. Whoa! Zhang Xing''s eyes were black, as if he had gone deep into the universe where the sun and the moon could not be seen. A pool of thick, smelly liquid poured over his protective cover. There was a noise from zlazra. Zhang Xing felt that the Longqi protective cover was corroded, which reduced its strength by several points. But it will last for a while. He threw a white gem and printed it around. My eyes lit up. He was trapped in a bubble of acid. There are countless bubbles around, as well as creeping unknown objects. This is probably his internal organs. Zhang Xing smiles. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com Since it''s in the other party''s stomach, play first. "Let me burn the fire of dragon breath!" He used the most powerful fire of alchemy. But as soon as the fire started, it was immediately put out by the acid in the stomach. Zhang xingyizheng is so powerful inside. The fire of dragon breath can''t work, so other magic can''t. After several experiments, he gave up. "Try the power of dragon boxing!" Whoa! A strong fist shadow hit the bubble. Bang, the bubble broke. The acid is ejected onto the surrounding bubbles and quickly melts in. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s back to its original state. One of his punches didn''t work. Soon, he was swallowed up by another bubble. Zhang Xing had a headache and couldn''t think of a way. The external dragon gas shield is also in danger. However, he is not worried about this point and can always mobilize the Dragon Spirit to supplement it. It''s better to enter the Dragon Island to find a way. When the mind moves, the body instantly disappears in the bubble. "Squeak!" The Lord of darkness exclaimed unexpectedly. The man in the belly is still very stubborn, and hasn''t been digested for such a long time. Now I can''t feel his breath. Is it hiding in some sacred vessel. The mind moved and began to scan his internal organs. After sweeping for three times, there was no trace of the sacred relic. Is it digested all at once? Yeah! It''s possible that the acid in your stomach is so powerful. Even if a dragon is swallowed in, it can be instantly corroded into a skeleton. Take back the mind, no longer pay attention to your own belly. And the dragons did not worry at all that their boss would be in danger. They began to swim with great understanding. I know the boss must be thinking of some way to punish this dark creature. Chapter 1484 after entering Longdao, Zhang Xing began to rummage in the treasure room. "I don''t have a good weapon. I don''t have a golden cudgel. I can have a rake with nine teeth." "But it''s a weapon in Oriental mythology. It''s a artifact. How can it be found in reality?" "There are many Lingshi and various rare materials, but they are useless." The mind came out of the treasure room and looked out. What to do? All of a sudden, he saw the huge warship. "I don''t know if it can be used. Let''s see." After studying for a long time outside the warship, I couldn''t open it. "Gimbal, come and have a look. Open this thing." Jinbao''s figure flashed around him, chewing a piece of top-grade spirit stone in his mouth. "Boss, this is not a formation. I don''t seem to understand it." "Don''t talk nonsense and find the key point to enter it." "Jinbao, I found that you''ve been floating a little recently, and you''ve got a problem talking to your boss." "Should I shut you up?" Zhang Xing knocked on Jinbao''s head. Jinbao shrunk his neck: "don''t mention it, boss. I''m not floating. It''s really limited." "My rank is a little low, I''m afraid this look is not in place." Shua! Zhang Xingyi turns his head and stares at Jinbao''s embarrassed face. "Oh! You''re complaining that I''m not going to advance you, are you? " "Boss, I didn''t mean that. I thought that if I was promoted to the 13th rank, I would definitely help the boss more than I do now." "For example, this space warship, don''t you find a way to get in? It''s done with one look." "But now you see, it''s really difficult to find it!" Jinbao turns his eyes and takes a peek at Zhang Xing. Looking at Zhang Xing, he immediately turned his eyes to one side. "Ha ha Jinbao, if you want to be advanced, you can say it. I have a lot of experience value, and I can''t miss you every time. " "This time it happened suddenly. I''m busy. I haven''t taken care of you yet." "The boss will upgrade you now!" Zhang Jinbao has not been growing up like this. "Great, thank you, boss!" Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com As soon as I heard about it, Jinbao jumped up with joy. Zhang Xing didn''t say much, but he just added the experience points needed by Jinbao. Boom! After a few noises, Jin Baoyao is in the air and enjoys a good time. "Ha ha! I''ve been promoted to the thirteenth level, too Zhang Xing looked down with a smile. When Jinbao''s excitement passed, it flew back. "Look, boss, I''ll find out the weakness of the warship." Then his eyes let out colorful light and began to scan on the warship. A moment later, Jinbao transferred the external structure of the warship to Zhang Xing''s brain. "Boss, the armor materials of warships are very rare cosmic metals." "It''s very difficult to destroy it." "But it''s easy to get into it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinbao later said, Zhang Xing ignored. Based on the exterior structure of the warship, he quickly associated scenes from Star Wars movies. Fly to a place on the warship and click. Shua! There is a liquid crystal code lock next to it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the password. Raise a hand to take out a piece of ore, fingers gently twist, the ore fossilized into a fluorescent powder. Blow it on the LCD screen. Whoa! The mineral powder floated across the screen and was coated in a thin layer. Look from the side. The screen shows traces of six being pressed. 937281¡£ Drop by drop Zhang Xing raised his hand and pressed it down. Shua! A small door opens from the left. Chapter 1485 GA! Jinbao, who was still nagging, shut up immediately. I wanted to show off my knowledge in front of the boss. But before he finished, the boss opened the door. Wait for the eyes, open mouth can swallow an egg. Zhang Xing ignored him and stepped into the warship. The vast interior space, except for the cold metal equipment, can not see a dark creature. Zhang Xing launched his mind and began a carpet search. Soon we found the command room. A flash of body, the moment came to the command room outside. The gate is open. The high-tech electronic screen inside is still working. Zhang Xingmu was puzzled. Is this a warship that dark creatures can build? Looking at the strange words on the screen, I don''t know any of them. But it''s not the writing of the dark. He took Molly the dark knight and knew what their words were like. In his previous university years, although he was not so proficient in computers as those experts, he also had a high level. The facilities here are similar to those seen in science fiction movies. It''s too much higher than the earth. Zhang Xing speculated that this might be the booty of the dark clan invading other civilized planets. Since they can operate, there must be translated materials to check. The mind began to look for something similar to a book. Sure enough, a moment later, I found a study. It contains a large number of books with dark clan characters. Of course, books are not paper-based, but something similar to the synthesis of plants and minerals. Zhang Xing took out an operation manual from the first row of bookshelves and began to watch it. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Fast from head to tail. What I saw was a black eye. Biquge standby station www.au26.com "Ah! I don''t understand because of my limited educational background. " "It doesn''t seem to work anymore." He wanted to find something like ion cannons, and blow the Lord of darkness from the inside. But now we can''t even operate the most basic operations. We still talk about how to operate those high-tech weapons. At this time, a scene of science fiction film and alien war suddenly appeared in his mind. "I don''t know how to operate, but I think it''s OK to find the self exploding device." As soon as his eyes lit up, he began to look for it on the bookshelf. A few minutes later, a self destructor system was found among hundreds of thousands of books. Take the books and start to follow the instructions inside the warship. To destroy a warship in the movie, you need the captain''s command code. But not here. The operation steps are not complicated, just find the self destruct system program on the computer, and then confirm it. "The explosion of a 10 kilometer long space warship will definitely blow up the big guy''s five internal organs into a paste." Zhang Xing set the time to one minute. Then the index finger flicks on. Drop! Self destruct system countdown begins! 59,58,57¡­¡­ Zhang Xing took a deep breath and was ready to throw the warship out of Longdao at any time. "Boss, what would this thing look like if it exploded in our house?" Jinbao came to worry. "Well There should be nothing wrong. Our family is equivalent to a small world and will not cause any disaster. " Zhang Xing light way. "Oh! Then I can rest assured Jinbao patted her chest. But then Zhang Xing''s words made him extremely nervous. "However, your lair also has those spirit stones, minerals and so on will certainly be blasted into earth, not a piece left." "Ah! what? Boss, throw him out now "Thirty seconds to go!" Jin Bao grabs his head in a hurry. Chapter 1486 "no hurry, wait for the last ten seconds." Zhang Xing looks at the Jinbao road that turns to run. "Boss, you''d better throw it now. Who knows if it''s safe or not?" Jin Baoji''s face was red. "Well, it makes sense. I don''t know how many years this thing has existed, in case the system fails. Or the civilized creatures with warships have done something wrong. " Zhang Xing nodded, from the operation manual can see that all procedures have been simplified to the extreme. It can be said that it is a pure fool operation. Who knows if there are hidden means of revenge. "Go! Let''s go out. " Zhang Xing and Jinbao left the warship one after another. Drop! The final countdown starts in ten seconds. 9,8£¬7¡­¡­ 4,3,¡­¡­ "Didn''t you say that you should throw it in advance..." Jin Bao''s voice changed. Zhang Xing faint smile: "high tech system failure probability can be ignored, worry is redundant, ha ha!" As he spoke, his mind moved. Pooh! The ten kilometer long warship suddenly appeared in the dark king''s belly. "Squeak!" The king of darkness is fighting with the dragons. He suddenly feels a pain in his abdomen. His thousands of tentacles were stirred by the tingling of his nerves. Not good! How did this steel toy appear in his belly? I was wondering, trying to spit it out. But just then the Lord of darkness trembled. All eyes on the tentacles suddenly showed a look of fear. "No..." Boom! Boom! Boom The warships began to explode in his belly. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com His body is three times the size of a warship, but the interior is only a few hundred meters longer than the warship. Of course, the width is still much wider than the warship. Every time the warship exploded, one of his organs was broken. All the dragons outside stopped attacking. "Brother Heibao, why is this big guy crazy?" Black nine looks at the king of darkness that convulses ceaselessly, doubt way. Heibao didn''t answer immediately. He blinked his eyes and pondered for a while and said, "he didn''t have any wind. It''s our boss who made the move." "Did the boss do it? Isn''t the boss resting at home Black nine is more confused. All the dragons can sense the existence of Zhang Xing. Similarly, Zhang Xing can sense their presence in Longdao. As for what Zhang Xing is doing, it is not what they can know. "Hey hey, believe me. It must be a big job." Heibao said with a face of worship. Zhang Xing has surpassed the Dragon God in their eyes. Can Dragon God have this system? Can the Dragon God draw so many upgrade experience points? Different times, different ways of evolution. Following our boss is like sitting on a high-tech time machine all the time and always walking at the forefront of the universe. "I feel a strong force is going to explode. Let''s stay away from it." Heibao''s voice to all the dragons. Other dragons also sense a sense of danger. Whoosh! The dragons flew farther and higher. And the three families have not yet understood. All they knew was that something was wrong with the dark creature, as if it were something wrong. The sad squeak made them all have goose bumps. "I''m afraid that the danger is coming, and the dragons have escaped. Let''s go further." Meng Haosheng''s words were recognized by the other two big families. They command the younger generation of the clan, and then retreat back thousands of meters. Before they could stand firm, they heard a loud bang. The dark king''s body explodes from the inside out. Chapter 1487 oom! The chain reaction caused by the explosion instantly destroyed all the houses and fields of the Meng family. A large amount of soil with the Dark Lord''s viscous body fluid continue to spread out. The whole sky was covered with smoke and fog from the explosion. Looking at the rolling strong shock wave, the faces of the three families turned pale. "Back! This is not a safe distance! " Shua Shua Shua! He fled again in a panic. After a long time, they did not know how far they had escaped before they stopped. The shock wave behind him has dissipated. Only one black spot can be seen in the center of the explosion. Those low-level warriors can''t see anything. "You stay here. Let''s go and have a look." Meng Haosheng and other bigwigs dodge and fly to the future. But as soon as they were halfway there, they stopped. Because Zhang Xing''s voice has arrived. The dragons also stopped on the way, their eyes full of worry. At the same time, they also see that the Lord of darkness is not completely dead. He had a huge head floating in front of the portal. Zhang Xingfei was in the air and looked at him head-on, but he didn''t dare to get close to him. "Man! My body can''t be destroyed if you go back to my hometown The voice of the weak thoughts of the Lord of darkness. "Ha ha! You have only one head left, and you still talk big. I''m afraid you can''t even beat a giant dragon Zhang Xing''s words are relaxed, but his spirit is highly concentrated. The Lord of darkness is too high. Maybe there is something more powerful that can''t be used. "Man, you are right. I can''t beat any of your dragons right now. But I don''t need to beat them. It''s enough to kill you! " With that, two huge eyes suddenly appeared from his head. At the same time, two black rays of light shot at Zhang Xing. Shua! Zhang Xing''s body disappeared out of thin air, and two black lights shot into the sky. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net "Come on, big guy. Don''t be paranoid. Save energy. Behind you is the portal. Go back. " Zhang Xing appeared in another direction. "Human, if you win, I''ve run out of my little energy. The portal must not be able to get in." "It''s up to you to kill or scrape..." Said the Lord of darkness, and the breath faded away. After a moment, the Lord of darkness had no breath of life. The huge head was slowly falling towards the ground. Zhang Xing''s mind was scanned dozens of times on his head, and it was found that he was indeed dead. A sigh of relief. When the body moves, it appears in front of the head of the Lord of darkness. With a wave of your hand, stop it from falling. "I can''t see through what''s in this big guy''s head." "Go in and study!" Zhang Xingshun with his broken neck, into the brain. "Well, it''s really a high living creature. The structure of this brain is thousands of times more complicated than that of human beings." To the heart of the brain. Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened. "There is a black crystal core the size of a basketball "I''ll go! It''s too big for this crystal core to win. How much energy does it have to store? " Reach for the nucleus. But just then, the nucleus exploded without warning. Boom! Zhang Xing only felt a black light suddenly appeared in front of him. Then consciousness fell into chaos At the same time, the energy storm caused by the explosion of the main crystal nucleus of the dark caused the abnormal movement of the upper portal. Whoa! A more powerful energy storm sucked in everything below. Including the remains of Zhang Xing''s body. But there is still a bright spot in his brain. Wrapped in his body part of the debris, in the tunnel of time and space flash away! Chapter 1488 "no! The breath of the boss is gone Heibao is the first to rush out, straight to the door of time and space. But before he flies far away, the gate of time and space turns into a spot of light and disappears in this world. Heibao''s heart suddenly panicked. "Boss!" Heibao yelled silently and flashed to the place where the gate of time and space disappeared. Behind him are the dragons. All the dragons have a look of panic. They lost their sense of mind with Zhang Xing. "Brother Heibao, what shall we do?" Asked Hei Yi. "Don''t worry. The boss will be OK. He was just swept away by the turbulence of time and space. He will come back soon. Let''s wait here. " The dragons quietly transformed into adults and landed on the ground. Losing Zhang Xing is like having no home. They were listless and dreary. "If you master space magic, is it possible to find the boss?" Wen Jing looks at long yiread. After pondering for a moment, long Yinian shook his head: "if there are space-time coordinates, maybe I can find some clues. But now... " Oh! All the other dragons sighed to themselves. At this time, the three families also flew over. Although the war was won, Zhang Xing disappeared. Like the dragon, they are not in a good mood. But there''s nothing we can do about it. "Brothers long, I think Zhang Sheng will be OK. You don''t have to worry." None of the dragons paid any attention to Meng Haosheng. They all glanced at him. Meng Haosheng was frightened. The eyes seemed to eat people. But he also understood the mood of the dragons. I know they''re upset. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com But there were some things he had to say. "Brothers long, the space here is on the verge of being broken. We''d better leave early." Long Yinian looked up at the sky and saw a gray space. The air is constantly flashing lightning, large areas of space is twisting. Space cracks can be seen everywhere, constantly sucking the air and clouds around. A large number of Warcraft escaped from the mountains. He kept whining. The mountains in the distance have begun to collapse. There was a faint roar from the ground. The whole world presents a picture of doomsday. "You go first, and we''ll be there later." Long Yinian waves his hand. Meng Haosheng and others bowed their hands and turned and flew to the gate of the passage with their children. "Brothers, I''ve made a mark here. If the boss comes back, I can sense it. Let''s go, too. " After reading, the dragons nodded their heads in silence. An hour later, the little world no longer had energy to support it and collapsed. But in the outside world, there is no change in the air. It''s just that there seems to have been an earthquake in the mountains. The mountain is still the mountain of Shenglong continent, and the water is still the water here. But people around here know that the small world that has lived for nearly a thousand years on that side is completely exposed to the sky. It''s just that the barriers to protect this space have disappeared, and a large continent has been added to the map. In fact, they just live in an isolated energy shield. Outsiders can''t see them or enter their world. Oh! We have deep feelings for this place, and we are not going to leave. Build your home in place! The three families began to be busy. However, they gave up the largest mountain range in the area to the dragons. The dragons did not object, and each set up its own nest in the mountains. Relatively speaking, the conditions are much harder, but they don''t care. There is only one wish in my heart, that is to wait for the return of the boss. The boss is their home! Chapter 1489 "fish head, come and help quickly, don''t be dazzled!" The fish spirit carried a basket of lively sea fish and said as he walked from the deck. Fish head is a 17-8-year-old youth, they found from the sea when fishing. At that time, he thought he was a dead man, and the fish spirit could not bear to bury him in the sea, so he planned to bury him in the graveyard behind the mountain. But who knows to take a look, although there is no breathing, but the body temperature is normal. The fish spirit knows that this young man is definitely not an ordinary person. He is probably the village head grandfather said Qi practitioners! The young man had been lying on the wooden bed for a month without eating or drinking, which was still the same state. All the people in the village persuade Yu Ling that the youth is dead. Bury him. But Yu Ling insists that the youth is still alive. Three months later. Suddenly one morning, he woke up. It''s just that he doesn''t remember anything, like an idiot. The people in the village advised the fish spirit that the young man had lost an arm and his leg was still lame. You can''t keep him. Give him some silver and let him go. But the spirit of the fish refused to listen, and obstinately raised the youth. A few days later, the confused youth adapted to the life here. He started to help the fish spirit. Although young people have one hand, they are more flexible and powerful than other young people''s two hands. The limp did not affect the speed of his work. The villagers also said that the fish spirit found the treasure, he can top ten people, only need to manage one person''s food. But young people eat very little. Sometimes they eat something, sometimes they don''t eat or are not hungry for a few days. However, he seems to be particularly interested in fish heads. As long as he is a fish, he will eat its head. Always take the fish head over and over, eat the fish head inside and outside clean. There is only a fish head bone, and then look at the fish head bone in a daze. Therefore, the fish Spirit gave him a fish head name. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com Fish head does not know who he is, his brain from time to time always appear some hallucinations. That''s why he is often in a daze. In the illusion, he seems to be omnipotent, and he also led a large number of legendary dragons to fight in all directions. Fight with monstrous monsters, fight with the army of warriors in armor. There are skeletons, zombies and so on In short, the hallucinations in the brain are paragraph by paragraph, not very complete. In addition to these illusions, every day is a peaceful fishing life at sea. People in the village often tease him. "Fish head, you are an adult. Have you ever thought about marrying a daughter-in-law?" "Fish head, what are your future plans? You are very strong. Do you want to go to wandaozong to see the entrance examination? " "Fish head, do you think the fish spirit is beautiful? How about you marry her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every time I hear these words, the fish head is in a daze. He couldn''t understand the words of adults, marriage, assessment, beauty and so on. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he didn''t have these concepts in his mind. People in the village called him a fool behind his back. But no one bullied him. Just like to make fun of him. And fish head will not be angry, nor laugh, he seems to even these do not know. But the children in the village like to play with him. They all think that this big brother has a common language with them. Yu Ling thinks that his intelligence is the same as those four or five year old children. But not the innocence of the children. There''s no way. I don''t have a brain. That''s it. Yuling''s parents are also kind-hearted, and they are good at fish head. There was no discrimination against him. Chapter 1490 as the days went by, people in the fishing village were also used to sitting on the wharf in a daze. People no longer laugh at him often. On that day, the sea was stormy and the people in the fishing village stopped working and had a rest. Fish head came to the wharf by the sea alone and continued to be in a daze. The fish spirit family worried that the boat would be blown away by the wind and waves, and took a rope to reinforce it. But just then, a huge ship appeared on the sea. The ship''s mast was hung with a striking Black Skull flag. The busy fish spirit first discovered the ships on the sea. Her face changed and she stood still. His eyes were full of fear. "Fish spirit, hurry up, the wind is too strong here..." She urged. She glanced at the fish spirit. "You have learned to be dazzled. What are you looking at?" He turned his head and looked at the sea with the fish spirit''s eyes. Jingle! The wire used to tie the rope fell to the ground. "His father, it''s a skeleton pirate! It''s Pirates The mother fish, pale and trembling, pointed to the sea. "If you don''t run, you''ll be in a daze." The fish father pulled the sleeve of the fish mother and called to the fish spirit. The fish spirit family three threw down the hemp rope, turned and ran. At this time, there are many villagers on the wharf busy, he also saw the pirates. They all threw down the things in their hands and ran away in a hurry. But just then, a row of four or five long flying Eagles appeared in the sky. Dozens of ferocious men, carrying swords and axes, looked down coldly. On the surface of the sea, a number of medium-sized speedboats appeared, which were speeding towards the shore. How can a man with two legs be faster than a flying eagle in the sky. Just between a few breaths, the villagers were cut off. 536 literature www.536wx.com Soon, they were brought together. "What are you running for? Is your pirate grandfather so fierce?" A small headed pirate, carrying a three meter long machete, looked around the villagers. "Don''t worry, grandfather''s boat is full of food and drink, and he won''t rob your property. But there is a lack of women, ha ha... " The little head laughed wildly, and the other pirates laughed wildly. The villagers were more flustered. Pirates seldom come to their poor village. The last time was a few years ago. What they robbed was some property or something. This time, when they heard that they wanted to rob women, the villagers felt that the sky was coming down. Women are not only good workers, but also the mainstay of family life. Once they are lost, there is no mother for the children, no daughter for the father, and no wife for the husband. How can the family survive. What''s more, if you fall into the hands of these pirates, will there be a good end? "Gentlemen, please do your best. We will give money and things and let go of the women in the village." A middle-aged uncle in the village pleaded. "Don''t talk nonsense, take them all away!" The little leader waved his hand and ignored the middle-aged villagers. Other pirates enter the crowd and drag women out. All those who are in the way, whether they are women''s parents or women''s husbands, are cut off. All of a sudden, the dock was stained with blood and howled incessantly. At the same time, the fish head looked at the black skeleton flag waving in the wind on the sea, showing a strange color in his eyes. I remember in the hallucination, he faced countless skeletons, one punch, all the skeletons in front of him disappeared. Moreover, he felt in his heart that the skeleton seemed to have endless enmity with him. Unknowingly, he clenched his fist and punched the skeleton warship thousands of meters away. What the fish head lacks is a right arm, and the left arm is still extremely flexible. Boom! The pirates, who were robbing women, were stunned at the sound and immediately turned to look in the direction of the sound. I saw their warships as high as ten meters in an instant! Chapter 1491 on the more than a dozen clippers that were fast approaching the shore, all the pirates heard the sound and looked back. They were stunned! The pirates on the shore stopped all their movements. Some hold knives, some hold women''s clothes, some just lift their feet And the villagers in the fishing village were all staring at the sea. They were all confused. At the moment, only the sound of the wind blowing and the waves lapping on the shore, all the other sounds disappeared. What happened? How can a warship break up? Fish head is also stunned. He looked at his fist, then at the smashed ship, with a puzzled look in his eyes. He couldn''t understand why! But he was right in the middle of the two groups, and no one saw his punch. But now the punch was still there, and the pirates found him. It''s hard even if you don''t pay attention to him. Who let him point his fist at their warships! After standing for a moment, the pirate leader let go of the woman. Carrying a big knife, step by step toward the head of the fish. The other pirates followed. The Clippers had come to shore, and all the pirates on board came down and surrounded the fish head. The head of the fish looked at a lot close to him, no response. But he knows these people are not good people. But he didn''t know what to do. "Boy, who are you?" Buccaneer small head of a way. They''re not sure the ship was blown up by this stupid boy. Carefully come over and have a look. "My name is fish head, which is what people in the village call me." The fish head answered honestly. "Did you blow up the ships at sea?" The little leader continued. "I don''t know." The fish head shakes its head. The small leader and others with knives and guns, bow waist, cautious pirates suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. I wish it wasn''t him. 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com They believe what fish head says. If it''s really a great master, there''s no need to pretend to be such a virtuous person. I''m going to cut them off. Even if it wasn''t the boy in front of them, they were scared to death. The hidden master has not appeared, so they dare not act rashly. The scene was silent and the pirates searched around. After a few minutes, there was still nothing. Is it going? Just give them a warning? The little leader felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. The eyes turned again to the fish''s head. I found that he still had a dull expression. Why isn''t he afraid? Even a fool would not be so calm when he saw so many people with knives and guns. Wink at a pirate minion behind the fish head. The minion made a deliberate attempt to understand the meaning. Quietly raised the machete, to the head of the head of the fish to cut down. "Fish head, be careful!" In the crowd, the fish spirit screamed. But it was too late. Clang! Fish spirit just closed the mouth instantly open, can put in a duck egg. She looked at the fish head in disbelief. Not only was she stunned, but also the villagers and pirate minions nearby. The knife on the head of the fish is broken. He had only a knife handle in his hand. One side of the small leader also froze. And there''s no blood on the head of the fish. He just scratched the cut as if it were itching. He turned his head and looked at the silly minion. His eyes were puzzled and puzzled. Then he looked at the broken knife on the ground. Bow waist picked up and handed it to the minion: "your knife is broken." "Ah The little one screamed, threw down the hilt, turned around and ran away, just like seeing a ghost. Chapter 1492 the pirate''s head sank down and felt some shivering and cold. Although these pirates have a lot of strength, their Kung Fu is not so good. It''s OK to bully some ordinary people, but they have to wait to die if they want to meet the practitioners in the lake. Although the heart is afraid, but good at observing the small head feel fish head some abnormal. Yes, it''s different from ordinary people. It''s not like pretending. There''s a word in my head, idiot? He is a gifted idiot with unique skills! As soon as his eyes are bright, if he can be cheated back, he will be the leader of the hall. It''s not a sharp weapon to train this boy properly! "Where''s your family, little brother?" The fish head shakes its head. "Are you from this village?" The fish head shook his head and nodded. "Brother, I''ll take you to the sea to play. There is a beautiful island in the sea with delicious fruits on it." The fish head still shakes his head. "What''s the point of staying here? Follow me to the island and I''ll give you whatever you want." Fish head is silent for a while, small head eye heart a joy, think can cheat him. But did not expect the fish head mouth only said a word: "dragon." "What?" The small head eye looks a Zheng, the feeling is not to hear wrong. Fish head said another word of dragon. The little leader''s face broke down at once. Nima, if I had a dragon, why would I lie to you. If I have a dragon, I will kneel down at my feet if I have a dragon. I''ll be the boss. I''ll be so careful and humble all day. Besides, there are no dragons on this continent. It''s just a legend. Are you really stupid or fake! "We have dragons on our island. You can see them when you go with me." As soon as the little leader bites his teeth, he will be cheated out first. When the time comes, let the big masters solve these headaches. Who knows fish head still shakes his head. "You are skeletons. I won''t go!" Schoolbag net www.shudaitxt.com The little leader was stunned again. NIMA, a dragon and a skeleton, understood what he was saying. It''s so hard to communicate with an idiot. I feel like my head is exploding. Damn it. I can''t do it. I''ll take him. Take out a bottle of pills and pour out one. "This pill is delicious. Try it." The fish head took it and looked at it. Without hesitation, it filled the mouth directly. Hey, hey! The pirates were all having fun. This kid is too easy to cheat. It''s a three-step, powerful anesthetic. "Is it fragrant and sweet?" The fish head nodded. "Two more." Two more fish heads. Next, the pirates glared and waited for the fish''s head to faint. Thirty seconds passed. Fish head is OK. One minute later, the fish head was still standing still. Three minutes later, the fish''s head and body did not shake. The pirates are stupid. Three high-intensity anesthetics have no effect at all. I''m really drunk. I don''t believe the medicine will not pour you, the little leader took out three small bottles. Ten in a bottle. It''s all cartilage pills. "Since the little brother is so willing to eat, I''ll give it to you." The fish head took the three vials, opened the lid and poured the medicine directly into his mouth. Just like eating sugar beans, you can finish a bottle in a few mouthfuls. Then he took the remaining two bottles. Thirty cartilage pills should be OK. The pirates thought so and so. Three minutes later, the pirates were desperate. Is this idiot invulnerable to fire and water, and not afraid of all kinds of anesthetics? Chapter 1493 what to do? What should I do? The little pirate leader didn''t do it. A bite of teeth: "tie him to me, gentle action, don''t let him feel hostile." Two small minions held the rope and rowed for a long time, but they didn''t know how to use the gentle method. "Fool, give it to me." The little head snatched the rope with an angry hand. In front of the fish head. "Little brother, I just tied the rope to you, no harm." Then he slowly put the rope around the neck of the fish head. Stop and look at the fish head. Nothing happened. And then he tied it down. But at this time, people only listen to a bang. Then the little leader flew up. Their eyes begin to move with the body of the small head. Until the small head of the body disappeared on the sea, he did not see him fall. The pirates slowly turned their heads and looked at the fish''s head. I saw that the rope around his neck had been taken in his hand and was looking over and over. It seems that the small leader was kicked by him without shadow, and he has nothing to do with it. The pirates froze. At this time, no matter how stupid they were, they knew that their warships must have been hit by fish heads. Even if he did not admit that it was his own fight, but a kick to the small head disappeared, can ordinary people do it. The three leaders on the warship and more than 100 brothers are estimated to be dead. Now that the little head is dead, they are not going to stay here. They looked at each other. Go! They all slowly retreated until they were five or six meters away from the fish head, then they turned around and ran away madly. The one who gets on the boat, the one who calls the eagle calls the eagle. In the blink of an eye, they all ran. Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com Fish head today did not daze into, seems to feel a bit irritable. He turned away from the dock and walked towards his wooden house. The people in the fishing village looked at him with strange eyes. Although the fish head saved everyone, the villagers were not happy. They looked at the sea, but their eyes showed deep worry. They know that pirates will retaliate. Although the fish head has Kung Fu, it seems that he does not know how to use it. The villagers did not expect him to take the initiative to kill the pirates. In a flash, a day passed. The next day, the villagers didn''t go out to sea. They all packed up and planned to hide in the mountains for a while. The fish spirit stopped the fish head going to the dock. Fish head eyes show a different color, I don''t know what this woman who is particularly good to him wants to do. "Fish head, we can''t go to the wharf. It''s very dangerous there. The pirates yesterday are bad people. They will revenge the villagers today." Fish head tilted his head, listening carefully, but he did not understand some words. "Pirates are bad people. They will come to kill the villagers today. Kill me, and you, understand? Kill, understand The fish head thought and nodded to understand. "Fish head, you are better than them. You should kill them first, don''t let them kill villagers, understand?" "If you let them kill me first, and others, you won''t see us in the future, understand?" "Kill them first?" The fish head lowered his head and clenched his hands: "kill them first!" Turning to the dock, he kept saying, "kill them first!" The fish spirit is a little excited, as if the fish head can understand more complex language. I wish he could recover his memory one day earlier. In the moment when she was stunned, she could hear the call of flying eagles and some confused noises. Look up into the sky. I saw a lot of feathers floating in the sky, as well as the howling flying eagle, and the frightened pirates on the back of the flying eagle. Chapter 1494 the fish spirit was stunned, and the people in the fishing village who were fleeing with their luggage stayed. They didn''t see the fish head shooting yesterday. But at the moment, the intuitive feelings scared them deeply. Fish head one punch after another to the sky, whether it is Warcraft or people, are bombed to pieces! For a moment, the sky was full of blood and blood, and all the people in the fishing village were frightened and stupefied! How cruel! Ouch! Some people couldn''t help vomiting. Fish head step by step toward the dock. His brain is always floating with the sound of fish spirit, kill them all! The pirates have been sailing in the sea for many years, and they have never lost so much. Today they are here to take revenge. The first group of Pirates flying to see the king of hell before they understood what happened. They died miserably. As soon as the second group of Pirates arrived on the shore, they saw a young man with short hair and black clothes limping in their sight. The gust of wind blew by, and the right sleeve swung with the wind. As soon as the second leader''s eyes narrowed, it was this boy who was right with us. "Kill him!" At an order, more than 300 pirates'' minions, waving swords, rushed to the sky. The fish head drags a not very flexible right leg, one foot high and one foot low continues to move forward. He punched a dozen meters away from the pirates. Boom! Fifty meters away, the second in charge and a dozen of his subordinates were suddenly full of cold, standing still! Three hundred of his men were beaten by one blow, and none of them survived! The fish''s head is expressionless, staring at the second leader and others, and continues to move forward step by step. It was as if the three hundred people who had just died had nothing to do with him. "Two... Two in charge, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, we are dead!" Poop! As soon as the fish head took two steps, the second leader immediately knelt down. "Master, please forgive me..." other people of his subordinates immediately knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. But the fish head moved on, turning a blind eye to their actions. Love to read novels www.ikxsw.com The second in charge has been scared of incontinence, weakness, paralysis on the ground. When the fish head went five meters away from them, he did not speak, and raised his hand was a punch. Boom! Merciless, not alive, extremely cruel! This scene was followed by the fish village people to see in the eyes. From the bottom of their hearts, they have a sense of fear of fish heads. An old man shivered and said, "fish head is an unknown person. He can''t stay in our village. This disaster is just the beginning. There will be more disasters in the future." Everyone listened in silence, no one retorted, obviously acquiesced in their hearts. Fish spirit opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He could only sigh! Fish head, the old man is right. We can''t keep you. You and we are not in the same world. At this time, the fish head kept on walking. There was also a pirate ship with a skeleton flag in the sea. "Come on! Set sail and get out of here The third in charge of the pirate ship put down the telescope and cried out in horror. The sea lanes on the ship were busy at once. With the help of the sea breeze, the pirate ship turned around and sailed quickly towards the old nest. The fish head has reached the edge of the sea and has no way to go. But he took a step... ah! Fish spirit screams out! But her concerns are superfluous. The head of a fish treads on the waves like walking on the ground. Still habitually one foot high and one foot low. The people in the fishing village were shocked again. Oh! After a moment, the spirit of the fish looked at the disappearing figure and murmured in a low voice. "Fish head, don''t come back when you''re gone!" No one noticed that the fish head stopped for a second and then returned to normal. Chapter 1495 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! < br / < br / the fish and rice in the village are fragrant. The fish spirit family is very dull. Rice has been prepared, four pairs of chopsticks, four bowls, only one person is missing. "Eat, ling''er. The fish head may be lost." Fish father comfort way. "Maybe he has recovered his memory and left here." Fish mother road. Fish spirit did not make a sound, has been staring at the meal, next to the bowl she specially prepared for the fish head... Fish head. She wanted to tell the fish head to leave the fishing village during the meal. A few days later, a man from a nearby village who went fishing in the deep sea came back and said that the Pirate Island was flooded. There was a mess around and all the boats were destroyed. I don''t know what happened. A few days later, the fisherman came back and said that it seemed that the pirates really disappeared. The fish head never came back. The fish spirit knows that he killed all the pirates and sank the Pirate Island. Maybe he heard what the old man said to himself. He was not an ordinary person. Although he was hundreds of meters away, he could still hear it. Fish head will leave sooner or later. If they don''t say that, maybe he can live longer! Many years later, when the fish spirit was already white haired and critically ill, the head of the black fish with short hair appeared. He is still the same as he was, and his face has not changed. But the legs are no longer disabled, the broken arm has been reborn. The fish head stood beside the bed and nodded to her with gratitude in her eyes. And then it disappeared. The next day, the fish spirit miraculously survived for a long time... she remembered the real name of the fish head, a common name, Zhang Xing! But she still liked to call him the head of a fish. Happy book www.leshuoba.com Yes, the fish head is Zhang Xing. He was brought into the basaltic continent by the explosion of space-time turbulence. If there was no system, he would have died long ago. Although he was delirious and disabled, he managed to save his life. However, his cultivation fell from the semi divine realm to the senior warrior realm. It can be said that the cultivation is completely abandoned. When the system is closed, there is no spiritual realm. It didn''t recover until he had cultivated in the fishing village for half a year. When he destroyed the pirates, he happily released the exhaust gas accumulated in his body. It is only when the mind is restored to the normal state. But he still didn''t know where he came from, where he was going, and what it meant to live. What''s more, due to physical disability, there is also some inferiority in the heart. If the fishing village doesn''t welcome him, leave to find out who he is! After leaving the fishing village for such a long time, he realized the warmth and coldness of the world. You don''t come to dinner with your mouth open. You need silver. You need money to stay in a restaurant at night. It can be said that in this world, every step you take, every breath, you need silver. Zhang Xing believes that as long as you live, you can''t live without silver. Although he didn''t eat for a few days and didn''t feel hungry, he couldn''t for more than ten days. So he decided to make money. In the backyard of a restaurant. The innkeeper waved impatiently: "let''s go, let''s go, we don''t have to be disabled here!" In front of a big family. The two gatekeepers sneered: "boy, you''ve been ruined by people. Do you still want to be a guard? Don''t be kidding. It''s strange that steward Liu can use it. Go and stay away from here. " In front of a blacksmith''s shop. Master blacksmith took a dozen copper coins and threw them to him: "you are not suitable for physical work." Zhang Xing is just like a green and astringent youth just entering the society. He is not good at words, stubborn and inflexible. Chapter 1496 Zhang Xing stayed in qingniu town for a week, but could not find a job. Only the master of the blacksmith gave him six copper coins. One copper coin and one steamed bread. He bought one and sat on the roadside, eating and watching the people passing by. "Look! Butcher Zhang has found another wolf. Let''s go and buy wolf meat Zhang Xing looked up and saw a bear like man, carrying a wolf, grinning into the town. Yes, you can make money by catching wolves. Think of this and get up and go. No one paid attention to his limp. But the blacksmith shop master inadvertently saw his back, but was stunned. The figure that was still in front of him the moment before, and the next moment was at the end of the street. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared. Clang! The hammer fell to the ground. "Am I blind?" An hour later. "No, the giant bear in the mountain is coming again..." on the way to the entrance of the town, a huge black bear with a height of more than three meters is coming unsteadily. "Run The streets suddenly turned upside down, people left everything in their hands and ran for their lives. At the same time, there was a rush of gongs. It''s a signal to call in the convoy. "No, why does the bear have two more legs?" A careful person found something strange and murmured in his mouth. The bold man stopped and peeped at the wall. Soon, the bear came to the main street. Hiding in the wall to see clearly, is a man carrying a giant bear. And this man is the cripple! At the same time, there are many people also found this situation, they came out of the dark. One by one staring at Zhang Xing with a giant bear on his back. There''s a big bang! Zhang Xing threw the bear to the side of the road. "Sell bears, buy bears all come to see, just killed, guarantee fresh!" "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Take a look at it!" He followed the Hawker''s cry. No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com But no one came to see it. The script is wrong. Butcher Zhang didn''t have to shout. A large number of people went to buy it. It seems that the disabled people in the street don''t know each other. In the face of such a situation, Zhang Xing couldn''t yell anymore. He felt that his extraordinary behavior might have frightened them. Through the observation of these days, it is found that most of the people in the town are ordinary people. Those who patrol the streets with weapons all day are just a little bit armed, far worse than him. Of course, it''s just his feeling. He didn''t know what realm his accomplishments were and how they were divided in this world. A moment later, a group of armed men appeared on the surrounding roof, with bows and arrows, spears, machetes, ropes and hunting nets. They also looked at the giant bear with a look of shock and bewilderment. The bear is dead? Was it killed by this disabled young man? "Boy, did you kill the bear?" Asked a leading middle-aged man. Zhang Xing nodded. The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Xing again. Pop down from the roof. Then, more than 100 people on the roof jumped down. They gathered around Zhang Xing and looked at the bear. The bear, lying on its back on its back, was in good condition without a single wound. "Turn it over!" More than a dozen big men were about to start, and were stopped by Zhang Xing. "What are you doing? I got it." "Oh, don''t get me wrong. We''re going to see how you killed it." Middle aged people are humane. The tone was cold, obviously disbelief. "I beat him to death. Look at this!" Zhang Xing said, gently picking with the tip of his foot, the giant bear turned over like a piece of paper. GAH! More than 100 armed men opened their mouths and froze. Chapter 1497 for a giant bear more than three meters high, a dozen of them have to pry one side with spears at the same time to turn it over. And the disabled young man in front of him, with his inflexible feet, gently... with this strength, they also believed in seven points. The attitude became awed. They followed Zhang Xing''s fingers and looked at the head of the giant bear. There was a fist on the temple. God! More than 100 people''s eyes are instantly enlarged! A blow to death! How much power does that need! They can''t imagine. If such a blow on your head... think of the watermelon burst scene, you can''t help but shiver! This disabled person must be a Qi practitioner! The world of Qi practitioners is not something that ordinary people can understand. They can''t look at their appearance. Even an old beggar who is about to die will suddenly turn the waterfall backward. He was frightened and respectful at once. "Thank you for your help to get rid of a big disaster in qingniu town. Please accept our worship." The middle-aged man said, bowing 90 degrees. Others also followed the salute and said, "thank you, master!" Er! Zhang Xing was stunned. How did you become an elder in a twinkling of an eye? However, it seems that the elder should be... "Well! Excuse me. It''s just an ordinary black bear. It''s not in my eyes. " Zhang Xing back hand, a pair of old-fashioned appearance way. "Yes, yes! Even if it''s the first or second level magic bear, it''s still smashed by the elder! " The middle-aged man was smiling and flattering. "Master, we are the guards of the Hong family. Would you please condescend to our house? Master hong must be overjoyed to see his predecessors. " The middle-aged man said uneasily. 202 e-books www.202txt.com He didn''t deal with Qi practitioners before. I don''t know whether it''s proper to invite him like this. It''s said that Qi practitioners have a strange temper and kill people if they are not satisfied. Zhang Xing didn''t understand the etiquette. He thought that the Hong family was the biggest rich man in qingniu town. He also applied for a nursing home. Unfortunately, he didn''t even enter the gate. If you sell this black bear to the Hong family, it will sell for a good price. "Well! Lead the way Then he grabbed the black bear and put it on his back. "What are you doing? Lead the way ahead!" "Oh! Yes, yes, sir, please The middle-aged man was shocked by Zhang Xing''s easy grasp of the black bear. A few minutes later, Zhang Xing, carrying a giant bear on his back, entered the Hongfu house in the daze of the two guards of the Hong family. Looking at Zhang Xing''s back disappeared, two gatekeepers were crying. "I said," did we miss the opportunity? " "It''s not just a good opportunity, it''s likely to be a chance to change your destiny!" "If we invited him into the mansion at that time..." "OK, don''t dream, we are such small people, no! At most, he''s a little punk. He doesn''t have that life! " "Ah..." the two guards sighed, thinking of the guard captain''s respectful words from the left and the right, and the hearts of hanging were all there. What happened on the street has long been reported to Hong Fu in advance. Hong Fu is more than 40 years old, with a short white gourd figure. Dressed in a gorgeous gold soft robe, kneeling respectfully in the front door of the main room, behind a group of aunts kneeling. "It''s a great honor for you to come to my humble house... Hong Fu used all the words he could think of. I''m afraid Zhang Xing will blame him. "Get up and talk back." Zhang Xing takes the posture of an elder and waves his hand. "Yes Hong Fu got up carefully. "Master, please take your seat in the living room!" Chapter 1498 in the evening, Zhang Xing lay on the soft and spacious bed, holding a bag of silver and two 500 Liang silver tickets, and meimeidi had a sleep. The next day, Hongfu set up a banquet for celebrities in the town. On the third day, the feast continued. This kind of day is also good, every day eat good drink, also have gift to take, the silver note in the pocket of a star is more than ten thousand Liang. At noon, the town''s celebrities and gentlemen, led by Hong Fu, started to drink and just wanted to pay tribute to Zhang Xing. Just listen to the boom! There was a hole in the roof and a white shadow came in. PATA! The white shadow fell directly to the ground. All eyes were fixed on it. She was a young woman in white, with a sword in her hand, and her whole body was covered with blood. But we don''t see the exact age. The woman''s hair was scattered and her face was painted with dust and sweat like a beggar. The crowd froze with their glasses. I''ve heard that there''s a fortune from heaven. Today is a woman born from heaven? The woman was still alive, struggling to get up. Holding the sword, he looked around vaguely. Zhang Xingmu showed a different color, just in line with the woman''s eyes. For some reason, the woman suddenly swayed to Zhang Xing. "Help me..." "cough..." hoarse voice, just said two words began to cough. Zhang Xing didn''t get up. He didn''t know how to help. A moment later, the woman stopped coughing and continued to hobble forward. "Help me... Go to... Tai''a sword sect..." when she finished this sentence intermittently, she fell on the small square table in front of Zhang Xing. Crash! The dishes, jugs and glasses on the table dropped all over the floor. Zhang Xingnao scratched his head and got up to help the woman up. "Bring water here!" See the woman''s lips dry crack, Zhang Xing busy way. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com The man next to him took a pot of warm tea and handed it to Zhang Xing. Confused, the woman felt the water she had been longing for. I drank a pot of tea with my eyes closed. After drinking, opened his eyes, eyes a little bit brilliant. Wriggling, just want to speak. All of a sudden, there was an earthquake in the whole hall. There were several noises and several big holes in the roof. Five or six men in black came down from the sky. In the smoke and dust, several cold lights appeared, and people felt cold all over and shivered. God! What''s the matter? Do these people like to destroy other people''s houses? Look at their murderous appearance, either bandits or robbers. Whoa! The man in black seemed to see clearly the situation in the room, and his figure flashed around Zhang Xing. "Boy, black dress door works, hand over the woman!" A middle-aged scar face pointed at Zhang Xing coldly with a sword. "Well... She was badly hurt and needed treatment." Zhang Xing''s heart is also a little uneasy, he wants to hand over the woman, but he can''t bear to see the woman die like this. At the moment, he is like a hot-blooded young man who wants to take care of the injustice, but has little confidence. "Oh! I didn''t see that. My heart is very good. You can rest assured that we will treat her. She can''t die. " The man in black with scar pretended to be casual and reached for the woman. But he was on guard against Zhang Xing. There is only Zhang Xing. They can''t see through it. They can''t be careless. "Pa!" The man in black with scar was about to grasp the woman''s arm, but suddenly there was a more hand in front of him, and one of them grasped his wrist. "I''ll cure you. I won''t bother you." Zhang Xing opened his mouth and gently moved his wrist. The man in black with scar stepped back several steps. There was a tremor in his heart. He didn''t see at all what the other side was doing. It is false to catch women, but it is true to test Zhang Xing. Chapter 1499 although the man in black with scar is frightened, he still has five helpers. So he''s going to stop talking nonsense. The young man with a broken arm obviously wanted to meddle. What''s more, the treasures of women are very important, which is related to the overall pattern of the southern sword school. If the TAIA sword sect gets it, they will probably become the leader of the southern sword sect. The black dress sect doesn''t want to be a vassal of tai''a sword sect. "Grab people The man in black with scar broke and stabbed Zhang Xing with his sword. The other five immediately attacked. Hong Fu and others had been hiding under the table with their heads in their arms. In my heart sad thought, why so bad luck, these gas practitioners like to gather together, not to come to one, this came down a group. I''ve heard the legend of these Qi practitioners for a long time. Once they meet, they will kill each other. It''s like their life is killing people in addition to practice. I don''t know what kind of cultivation Master Zhang is. Can you beat them. But it''s pretty tough. There are six people on the other side, as well as swords... they are worried and afraid, but they can''t help looking at them secretly. Zhang Xing eyes a Lin, immediately grabbed the woman back away. He felt the threat from the swords of the six men. Obviously, they are what ordinary people call Qi practitioners. Hundreds of times more powerful than pirates. He has no weapons, no combat experience in his head, only a vague three type boxing. Chuckle! Zhang Xing looked down at the sound of three clothes laceration. The black robe on the chest was cut three times by the sword spirit. "Hum! It turns out to be a rookie The man in black looked relaxed. Especially the man in black with scar. The corner of his mouth is warped. He was almost bluffing by this boy just now. "Quick battle, quick decision!" The man in black with scar had confidence and his voice was loud. Shua Shua Shua! A Book www.1pinshu.com Six men in black turned their wrists. All of a sudden, the sky sword light toward Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s heart trembled and he had no time to think about it. The three movements of dragon boxing, breaking the sky, breaking the sky and opening the sky, were all played out. Boom! Boom! At the same time, the six black shadows, like a broken kite, smashed the wall of the hall and fell outside. Er! Zhang Xing was stunned and looked at his fist and the six holes in the wall. "I didn''t expect that." Hiding under the table peeking at the people, see the sky of sword light, feel the body pull out cool. Master Zhang can''t avoid such a powerful sword technique. Oh! Unfortunately, Mr. Zhang is a good man, approachable and has no airs. Just sympathizing with Zhang Xing, all of a sudden, the sword light all over the sky disappeared. In his eyes, only Zhang Xing was holding a fist posture. Er! Where''s the man in black? The crowd was stunned. But at this time, they heard several clangs in their ears, which seemed to be the sound of falling weapons. Then, I felt the whole house tremble. Hong Fu and several brave people leaned out of their heads to have a look. They were stunned. At this time, Zhang Xing did not go out, but still carefully protect the woman. After waiting for a moment, there was no movement outside. He helped the woman out slowly. Look outside. Zhang Xing was also stunned. The chest of the six men in black collapsed, and they were about to break into two pieces. Those who had died could not die any more. I''ll go! You''re all shot? Is that three style boxing so powerful? Zhang Xingnao scratched his head. But he was also used to his ignorance. I don''t know who I am, I don''t know how my body is disabled, and how I learned boxing skills... I don''t know who I am Chapter 1500 "quick Run, there is Born to practice Qi! " The weak voice of the woman in white sounded. Although Zhang Xing''s military force is strong, but his age is too young, the woman in white does not think that he is a natural opponent of Qi practitioners. "Congenital Qi practitioners?" Zhang xingyizheng, what kind of state is this? Since this woman said it, she must be a very powerful warrior. He quickly helped the woman to run out of town. However, as soon as they ran to the edge of the town, they heard the wind behind them. Turning around, two men in black were standing on two black eagles, and they were chasing after them. They started yelling all the way. "Come on! Boy, leave the woman behind and spare you Zhang Xingyi can''t run black hawk at his current speed. A bite of teeth, the white dress woman in the arms, whispered: "the situation is urgent, offended!" The woman''s pale face suddenly suffused with a trace of red. She didn''t object, and she didn''t have the strength to. Zhang Xing instantly launched strength, a step more than ten meters, fled forward. His realm is only the realm of high-level soldiers, still holding a woman, even if the speed is faster than the second level black hawk. Soon, a dozen steps later, they were caught up. Poop! Two men in black jumped down one after another and stopped their way with their long swords. "If you want to report your name, you will not hurt your friends." Zhang Xing is on guard: "my name is fish head, no door, no school!" "Fish head?" The two men in black were very strange. There was no fish in the big sect they knew. Suddenly let go. They exchanged eyes and nodded their heads slightly. "Do it!" The two suddenly shot. Two long swords stabbed Zhang Xing''s key point one by one. Zhang Xing''s face changed. It was not convenient to fight with a woman in white. Dodge to one side. The woman in white drags Zhang Xing''s clothes with both hands, and the whole person is hanging on him. This will further affect his combat effectiveness. In addition, he is now a rookie out of the river and has no experience of fighting the enemy. Strange book website www.logos444.com His actions were counted by two experienced men in black. "Haha! What a rookie The two men in black smile with pride, and their swords change direction on the way. Ding! Ding! After two crackles. Click! Click! Two swords are broken! Two men in black were shocked! And Zhang Xing is also a Zheng, his body so strong? He didn''t know that his accomplishments had been reduced to the realm of high-level soldiers. But the body still stays at the strength of the three star saints. Ordinary magic weapon can''t hurt him. This When the two men in black are stunned, Zhang Xing suddenly punches and punches the man in black in front. Bang! The man in black split in an instant! Die in a daze! Zhang Xing behind the body of the man in black trembled, immediately back. They are all natural late Qi practitioners, so suddenly they are killed by a boy who seems to have only acquired Qi training realm? The man in black felt his back cold and his hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably. Zhang Xing is stunned again. It''s not good to be a natural Qi practitioner! I feel that the breath is stronger than those in black before, but how can we not fight? Suddenly, I was full of confidence. He turned his head in awe and looked at the remaining men in black. Push! Push! The man in black was immediately scared off by his bloodthirsty eyes. "Brother, I have something to say. I''m a disciple of the black dress sect. If you kill me, my martial uncles will not let you go." "I''ve killed several already. I don''t care about one more!" Zhang Xing said with a punch. The man in black felt that he could not retreat, so he immediately gathered his aura to the sword in his hand and stabbed his fist. Click! Click! Broken sword Arms Body! With a bang, the man in black exploded and died in panic! Chapter 1501 "PATA!" While the body of the man in black burst open, a small object flew dozens of meters away and fell to the ground. "Why? What is that? " Zhang Xing strangely walked past. "Is this a ring?" Pick it up and have a look. It''s not made of gold and silver. It''s not the same as Hong Fuman''s ring. "This is a storage ring. Open it to see if there is any healing medicine!" The woman in white is weak. "Storage ring? How to open it? " Zhang Xing said with his hand to pick the ring. The woman in white suddenly turned up her white eyes, I was dizzy! This boy full of mystery is an idiot. He didn''t even know the ring. He''s still not a Qi practitioner! As the inborn disciple of tai''e sword sect, the woman does not have a storage ring. If the mission is successfully completed this time, you will get a ring of ten square storage space awarded by the clan. But now she''s not in the mood to think about it. The three elder martial brothers who came together all died in the pursuit of the black dress gate, and all died to protect her. But she didn''t escape the chase and was almost arrested. Just sad, I saw Zhang Xing biting the ring with his teeth. The woman in white wants to smile, but just a grin, the house is a burst of pain. Internal and external injuries no longer allow her to laugh. Panting, holding, after a moment, just to ease up. "To open a ring, use your mind..." Looking at Zhang Xing''s face at a loss, the woman sighed. Who are these people? Why don''t you know anything? But there is a man who is unpredictable in height and invulnerable. "The mind is the mind, that is, to concentrate on observing something!" Zhang Xing held the ring and began to concentrate. But Come and see the book www.lkbook.org The woman in white almost burst out laughing. But she tried not to laugh. "Big brother, you are not concentrating, you are Cockfight eyes "Concentration is..." The woman in white wanted to explain it in detail, but he suddenly found that there was nothing to say about it. You can only understand it by yourself. "Forget it, take me away as soon as possible. The door in black will surely come after me." The woman in white shook her head helplessly. But she didn''t ask Zhang Xing to let her down. Feeling in his arms, Ritter is safe and warm. Zhang Xing took the ring and kept muttering: "concentrate on..." More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xing entered the mountain path under the guidance of the woman in white. The woman in white didn''t have much vitality. She said a lot and felt very tired. Just want to sleep, listen to Zhang Xing. "Well, I see a space the size of a house." "It''s empty. There''s nothing in it. There''s a lot of gold and silver." The woman''s spirit vibrated and she opened her eyes: "did you open the ring? Let''s see if there is any healing medicine! " "I don''t know which one is. You can find it yourself." With a crash, the bottles and jars in the storage ring were dumped by him on the roadside. Woman in white Oh! Men, why are they so careless! A moment later, the woman found two bottles of healing medicine, swallowed several pills, and began to sit in situ to recover from the injury. Half an hour later, the woman slowly stopped. "I''ve recovered some accomplishments. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better hurry up and make our way." "Hum! Girl, you can''t leave Just as the woman''s voice just fell, a cold hum came from behind the rocks far away. They turned their heads and looked. The body of the woman in white suddenly trembled. "At the end of the Song Dynasty, the elder of the black dress clan is a warrior in the state of washing marrow!" Chapter 1502 "eh! You are a girl who knows me. That''s better. Just hand it over. " At the end of the Song Dynasty, he was in his fifties, dressed in black, but on his chest was embroidered a small silver sword. This is the sign of the elder in black. "You delusion, this is our TAIA sword sect got first." At this time, the woman in white was able to stand, but she still grasped the empty sleeve of Zhang Xing''s right arm. "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter who gets it first. Now I''m going to get it from you. " At the end of the Song Dynasty, his face was full of banter, and there was a trace of excitement. According to reliable information, four disciples of tai''a sword sect got a treasure map. This picture is a secluded place for an elder who can pass through the secluded world. There are innumerable treasures in it, as well as many high-level skill scripts, especially a sword manual left by the elder. If he can master the sword, he will be able to unite the southern school. "Oh, by the way, you killed my disciples in black clothes?" The end of Song Dynasty turned to Zhang Xing. These two young people fall into their own hands, that is, the fish on the chopping board. They can kill them whenever they want. They are not in a hurry. "Yes Zhang Xing clenched his fist and said only one word. He felt the heavy pressure from the old man. If you don''t have to resist with all your strength, I''m afraid I''m on my knees now. This is what the old man did on purpose. But after such a long time, Zhang Xing did not kneel down. The old man was surprised. At the same time, they put some pressure on them. Zhang Xing at the foot of the rock has cracked, he is still struggling to support. "Perseverance is not small, I see when you can survive!" The old man said again with a cold hum. Click! The rock under Zhang Xing''s feet was broken, and his left foot was trapped in it. "Get down on your knees!" The old man was drinking again, and his breath suddenly rose to eight points. Click! Zhang Xing clenched his teeth and his limp right foot fell into the ground. But his knees never bent. The old man felt very shameless. I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com He was so clever that he could not even kneel down on his knees. If this is spread out, it will be laughed at by other elders. "It seems that you have to force me to do it!" With a wave. Boom! Zhang Xing only felt a powerful force bombarding his chest in an instant. The whole body shakes and Qi and blood churn. Wow, a mouthful of blood. He was locked in by the old man''s breath and had no power to fight back. Stab! The woman in white on one side was also blown open by the old man''s strong wind, and Zhang Xing''s sleeve was also torn open. "Why! The bones are still very hard. The ordinary late congenital martial artists have been beaten by my palm for a long time. You are very strong. " "I see how long you can make it." And then he clapped it again. Boom! Zhang Xing couldn''t stand it any longer this time. His body flew up in an instant and fell over 30 meters away, bumping into a rock. Whoa! The rocks were torn apart by the impact. The old man gave a cold smile and took back his eyes from the motionless Zhang Xing. Just wanted to reach for the woman in white. Click! Suddenly there was a sound in the distance. The old man looked around. Zhang Xing stood up unsteadily. The old man was stunned and didn''t die? 90% of the strength of a hand can not even kill a congenital later generation? The old man was a little angry. The figure flashed quickly to Zhang Xing. "If I can''t kill you with this slap, even if you don''t deserve to die, I''ll let you live." With that, he turned his right wrist. Whoa! The fist sized rocks on the ground revolved. He suddenly raised his hand to Zhang Xing''s head and patted it hard. Chapter 1503 "the name of song Zhong is not given casually. Smash your head and send you to the Western Heaven!" Song Zhong''s eyes flashed a fierce look, a palm knot firmly patted on Zhang Xing''s head. "Ah The woman in white fell on the spot in the distance. There was a look of impatience, indignation, pity and despair. She closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene But after waiting for a moment, there was no sound of broken head in my ears. Did the fish head escape? Slowly opened her eyes, she was stunned. The palm of song Zhong still fell on Zhang xingtou. Zhang Xing''s head is intact. He looked indifferent. It''s not like being beaten at all. Song Zhong turned his back to her and could not see his expression clearly. They just stood still. What''s going on? The woman in white looks puzzled. Click! CLICK! Just then there was a sudden noise in her ear. Then the woman in white glared at her eyes, opened her mouth, and looked at the scene in front of her. The arm of song Zhong began to crumble from the palm of his hand. In an instant, the whole arm turned into bone and flesh residue. Ah! A scream! At the end of the Song Dynasty, the body immediately regressed, retreated again and again, and finally retreated to the woman in white. He didn''t stop. He grabbed the woman in white with his left hand and turned to run for his life. But at this time, a faint voice without a trace of emotion came. "You''d better stay." Shua! Words down, a flash of black, a woman in white before the eyes of a person. At the end of the Song Dynasty, his face was pale and his eyes showed fear: "you Who the hell are you? " Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com Just now I thought I could shoot Zhang Xing with one hand, but he did. Also feel their own strength into Zhang Xing''s brain. All of a sudden, the expected situation did not happen, but his strength disappeared. Then, an inexplicable force broke out from Zhang Xing''s brain. At the end of Song Dynasty, he wanted to withdraw his palm, but he found that the palm was stuck to the top of Zhang Xing''s head and could not move at all. Then, in his frightened eyes, the palms of his hands began to crack, and it was not until the shoulders were thrown away. At this time, Zhang Xing suddenly seems to have changed his personality. He looked at the end of Song Dynasty faintly, whether it was song Zhong himself or the woman in white beside him, he had a feeling like seeing a God. Zhang Xing is like a God in the sky. They are ants on the ground. They have an impulse to worship. The woman in white is even more puzzled. The fish''s head has just been beaten and has no strength to fight back. How can she in a twinkling of an eye Zhang Xing did not answer song''s question. I looked at the sky and around. Take a deep breath. There is little difference in the taste of aura. It''s also full of elements. But the magic element is relatively weak. This is Xuanwu land, I don''t know how far away from Shenglong land. They must be waiting for Heibao! I finally recovered my memory. Zhang Xing remembers the past and the scene of coming to this continent. The cultivation system here is different from that in Shenglong. But from the present point of view, congenital Qi practitioners are equivalent to the realm of war division. The state of washing marrow is equivalent to the state of fighting spirit. The end of the Song Dynasty is also the early stage of Xi Sui state. His slap awakened his memory. Also let oneself reopen the gate of Dragon Island. At the end of the Song Dynasty, his arm was exhausted. And his own cultivation also quickly recovered to the primary king of war. If it is not for the hidden danger brought by the turbulent flow of time and space in the body, I''m afraid you can recover to the holy level state at one stroke. "Boss! You''ve finally recovered your memory! It''s hard for me to wait in it When Zhang Xing was stunned, Jinbao''s murmur came from his ear. Chapter 1504 "ah! You are the only dragon left here. Heibao, they are all left on the land of Shenglong. I don''t know when they can meet each other! " Thinking of these, Zhang Xing can''t help feeling melancholy. "I think As long as the elder brother can quickly restore his cultivation and become a God at one stroke, he should be able to find his way back. " Jinbao comforted. "I hope so..." "My body is weird now." "The cultivation is low, the body is strong, and the spiritual realm is low. It seems that I can''t feel the realm after the second step." "We will have to practice again in the near future." Zhang Xing shakes his head, but it''s good to do it again. Maybe we can have a deeper understanding. Looking at the ninety-nine dark blue eggs waiting to hatch in the castle. I took a look at the lottery system again. The experience value stored in it has been cleared for some reason. The rest of the system doesn''t change much. The next step is to cultivate the deep blue eggs. There is no prompt in the system. I don''t know what kind of dragon it is. But now is not the time. Let''s send the elder of the black dress gate away first. This period of time seems not short, but it is only a moment. Looking at the end of Song Dynasty. At the end of the Song Dynasty, he became nervous. The boy must be playing pig and eating tiger. The person who is not dead after being photographed by a warrior in the early stage of marrow washing must be sitting in the photo environment! It has to be a sitting photo! In addition to this realm, even the warriors in the later stage of Xi Sui state could not block that hand. In addition to fear, there is sorrow in my heart. From the day after tomorrow, he began to practice Qi. He worked hard all the way to the innate realm. This process took nearly 20 years. Then it took another 20 years from the early congenital, mid congenital and late congenital to the early stage of myeloid washing. But now, the young man with a missing right arm and a limp right leg is no more than 20 years old. He is so special that he is sitting in the picture! Tsinghua Novels www.qhxs.org God is not fair! Under the eyes of the sitting photo environment, how to struggle is also death, he has been disheartened. But I suddenly remembered that there were hostages around me. The only arm immediately grabbed the woman in white and blocked her in front of her. "Let me go, or I''ll kill her. Nobody wants to know the secret of the treasure!" At the end of the Song Dynasty, there was an internal stubble road. "Ha ha..." Zhang Xing smiles. "Do you believe I can kill you before you do it?" "I don''t believe it!" At the end of the Song Dynasty, the woman in white was seized by her throat: "if you move her, she will die!" The injury of the woman in white is not good, and her face is more pale at the moment. She bit her lips and looked at Zhang Xing with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "Ah Zhang Xing shakes his head: "do you believe or not the result is the same, I let you die, you have to die!" Then he flicked his finger. The color of hope in the eyes of the woman in white disappeared in an instant and turned into helpless despair! She didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so heartless and not care about her life and death. At the end of the Song Dynasty, he was also very cruel. The higher his cultivation, the more ruthless he was. Since you don''t care about her life and death, I''m willing to go. It''s worth dying with a beautiful woman. In the meantime, she clasped the finger of the woman in white and tried to cut her throat. But just then, there was a pop in my ear. At the end of Song Dynasty, the strength of the whole body disappeared instantly. Back a pain, it seems that the heart has been punctured, slowly looking down at his chest. Sure enough, a thumb hole appeared in his eyes. "You..." Song Zhong''s finger fell from the throat of the woman in white, and her body fell to the ground and died. Chapter 1505 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! At the end of the Song Dynasty, she was stunned. He His eyes stopped at the end of Song Dynasty. This Who killed him? Turn your head quickly and look back. "Don''t look. I killed him." Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. The woman in white was stunned. She suddenly remembered that Zhang Xing had just moved her finger. The eyes were blurred in an instant. This series of changes is true, her head can not turn around. Before he was beaten by the end of Song Dynasty, he had no strength to fight back. How could he look like a changed person in a twinkling of an eye. Then gently moved the finger, the end of the song really to their own end. The fish head is What realm of martial arts? Is confused, see Zhang Xing a wave of hand from the hands of the song end of a storage ring. "You are seriously injured. The healing pill you took just now is only temporary relief. If you''re going to keep on going, it''ll be useless. " The woman in white knows that Zhang Xing is right, but she can''t help it. "Heiyimen was not only an elder in the end of Song Dynasty, but I had to travel with injuries." "Besides, the injury will not be cured in a short time and a half. I just hope that it can be dragged to the zongmen." "Fish head Master fish, would you please escort me back "My name is Bai He, a disciple of tai''a sword sect. Please!" Bai He said he was going to kneel down, but Zhang Xing let her not move with a wave of his hand. "Don''t be too polite. Since you have been saved, you will be sent back." "Well, to save people to the end, I''ll take care of your injury." Bai He is happy in his heart. Master Yu is really a good man. With his great master''s escort, he will surely be able to return to the Mountain Gate smoothly. As for the treatment of the injury, she didn''t think much about it. There is still a month to go back to the mountain gate, and the treatment on the way can be good. Just thought of this, saw a soft and holy light shrouded her in an instant. In a panic, what happened, immediately run the spirit power But at this time, she suddenly felt in this light, there is a kind of unspeakable sense of relief. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net First, the fatigue of running for many days disappeared. Then the internal and external injuries are healing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the body is light, with just the operation of the spirit power, suddenly hit a palm. Bang! A stone on the side of the road crashed to pieces. This All the accomplishments have been restored and all the injuries have been healed! Staring at Zhang Xing, he took back his palm. What magic healing skill is this? In my memory, the elder of the clan healed his disciples. Which one was not pale and sweating. No one can heal others so easily. Once again, the mind is in a state of stagnation "Well, lead the way." This injury is a piece of cake for Zhang Xing. Although his magic cultivation also retreated to the great mage master''s realm, it was very easy to use light magic to treat people below this realm. Bai He nodded mechanically and turned around and walked. Zhang Xing slowly followed behind. "Oh, by the way, Bai He, what kind of cultivation are you now?" "Master, I was born to practice Qi later state." After answering Zhang Xing, Bai He is confused again. You can''t see my accomplishments at such a high level. Why did he ask? "Oh! The end of the Song Dynasty is the early stage of the state of washing marrow, so what is the state behind it Zhang Xingdao. He knew that Bai He would have doubts, but he didn''t care. "Back to my predecessors, the realm of the warrior in the Xuanwu continent starts from the day after tomorrow, and then it is congenital, marrow washing, sitting, quiet, gathering stars and following the saints." Bai He answered honestly, but did not dare to mention any questions. "Oh, what about after saint?" Zhang Xing asked again. "This It''s said to be a state of seclusion, but no one has ever heard of it. " "Maybe it''s because of my low cultivation and limited knowledge." Whitehall road. Chapter 1506 shortly after Zhang Xing and Bai He left, a group of people in black appeared on the mountain road. "Elder song has been killed!" "It seems that the elder of tai''a sword sect has come to support." Looking at the corpse of the end of Song Dynasty, Zhong Li is a Taoist priest. "It doesn''t seem to be a sword wound." Qi Xing elder squatted down and looked at the wound. "That doesn''t matter. The old witch Lu Zhi of tai''a sword sect will point to the sword." Chung Lai Road. "Lu Zhi? She is not easy to deal with Qi Xing Dao. "What are you afraid of? She''s in the late stage of Xi Sui Jing. We both are. Can''t we fight two dozen and one?" Zhong Li snorted coldly. "This I''m afraid there are others. " Qi Xing hesitated. "Don''t worry, they won''t come out with more than two elders. I''m afraid the people from lengshegu have arrived." Zhong Li, a man with a ready mind, said. "In this case, let''s keep chasing!" Qi Xing stands up and looks into the distance. More than a dozen people rode the third-order Warcraft Black Hawk respectively, flew away quickly, and disappeared in the sky in a twinkling of an eye. Zhang Xing and Bai He are still measuring the land with their feet step by step. White lotus has been running for several hours, now tired, had to walk slowly. Zhang Xing doesn''t matter. As he walked, he was hatching one of 99 dark blue eggs. Ding! Build a nest! Ding! Grow blue crystal fruit trees! ¡­¡­ The early incubation steps are the same. It''s just that it doesn''t take a day for Bruce Lee to break its shell. The first level nest is a cold, dark blue crystal mountain. It''s about five stories high. There is a six meter wide hole at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the egg is deep blue. A little blue head poked out. Two round big eyes curiously looked around, as well as a smiling Zhang Xing. "Ah! Dad After watching Zhang Xing for a while, Bruce Lee swallowed the eggshell. Happily bumping two small feet, ran to Zhang Xing side, with the head rub his trouser legs. "Ha ha, strange son, let father embrace!" Zhang Xingyi picked up a little dragon about a foot long. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com Xiao Long sticks out his tongue and licks Zhang Xing''s face. Ding! Congratulations on the success of hatching Shenglong egg! Reward experience worth 100000! One lucky draw! Holy dragon? So this is the holy dragon! According to Heibao, the holy dragon is not a member of the dragon clan. But it has the characteristics of a dragon. The living conditions are also extremely harsh. For example, the dark blue crystal mountain in Dragon Island. This is still a level one. If you go up to level 13 I''m afraid there will be a dark blue crystal continent in Dragon Island. They fight, defend and have strong vitality. A saint dragon of the same rank can beat three or four black dragons. Of course, they haven''t fought yet, and they don''t know how many to match. Call up the properties panel of little Saint dragon. Name: Holy dragon rank: first level attack power: 1000 defense power: 1000 HP: 10000 mode of action: Flying growing environment: Blue crystal cliff skills: fear special skills: immune to any magic Zhang Xing can''t help but marvel at his high attack power since he was born. "What is the effect of this fear skill?" "Did it make the enemy tremble?" Zhang Xing thought, perhaps more powerful than this. Let''s go to the next level. Feeding Saint Dragon Blue crystal. A blue crystal. You need ten. It''s OK. It''s not expensive. If you let other people know, you will be shocked. Ten thousand one is not expensive. You know, this is the first level. The higher the level is, the more expensive it will be! In fact, Shenglong only ate these things in the early stage. If Zhang Xing has enough experience now, he will surely be promoted to the highest level. Chapter 1507 the 100000 experience value of the system reward, Zhang Xing does not want to use it. As for the lucky draw, there was only one prize just now. When he recovers his memory, the amount of experience and the number of Raffles in the system disappear. Zhang Xing doesn''t want to think about the reason why he disappeared. It''s all over again. I bought ten blue crystals for xiaoshenglong. "Ah Hoo!" As soon as the little dragon''s eyes brightened, he pouted on it with his tail pouting. One by one, I quickly swallowed ten blue crystals. Ding! Congratulations on the second level of Shenglong. Bonus experience is worth 200000 points. Draw twice. Keep feeding the dragon. Ding! Congratulations to the dragon for ascending to the third level. Bonus experience is worth 400000 points. Three lucky draw. Third order little dragon has grown up. But he''s far from Heibao. They''re growing fast. The third order is just as tall as Zhang Xing. What''s the name of Shenglong? Zhang Xing thought for a while and then looked at the 98 dragon eggs not far away. Make it simple. "Why don''t you call it Shengyi later?" Xiao Shenglong Ka bar two big eyes, tilted his head to say twice. "Well, I like the name!" Zhang Xing nodded: "Shengyi, you will call me by my name, or boss." "Well! All right, Dad Holy One nodded his head and called his father in his mouth. "I am human, you are the holy dragon. Although you were hatched by me, we are not related by blood." "Do you understand, Saint one?" Zhang Xing explained patiently. "Good dad Boss This time Shengyi changed his mouth. "Boss, I want to go out and play!" Saint one looked at Zhang Xing with big eyes. "Oh! You go Zhang Xing waved. But Shengyi didn''t leave, still looking at him. "Not to play?" Zhang Xingqi said strangely. "I''m going to play outside!" 877 good books www.877haoshu.com The big eyes showed a pleading look. "Ha ha! Then come out and play. " Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and the holy dragon appeared in the outside world. It''s just that he''s not human. Zhang Xing did not care about him, no matter what form it was, as long as Shenglong liked it. At this time, the saint one upgrade to eat blue crystal is not much experience point. You have to draw a lottery. Now there are 700000 experience points in total. Ten thousand experience points are not enough. He rose to the fourth level. From this point of view, the holy dragon is indeed several times stronger than Heibao. Hearing the movement behind him, Bai He turned his head. "Ah! What is this? " Bai He was surprised. "What are you?" Sheng Yi raised his chin and said haughtily. "Ah Can you speak White lotus is even more surprised. "Why? Are you not talking about people? " Saint one disdains white lotus one eye. GAH! White lotus is stunned. This lovely blue beast has a high IQ. Two words left her speechless. Bai He turns around and slowly approaches Shengyi, trying to reach out and touch him. Shua! Saint one''s face immediately became fierce. Staring, showing sharp teeth. The white lotus is frightened quickly to draw back. "Holy One, her name is Bai Ho, she is my friend." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Hi! Hello, Saint one Bai He smiles and waves his hand. Only then did Saint Yi restrain his ferocious posture. But Bai He did not dare to step forward. "Master fish, what kind of spirit animal is he?" "He''s the dragon!" Zhang Xingdao. "Holy dragon? Is it the dragon clan? " Bai he doubts. "Yes or no, but he is indeed a dragon!" "Ah! What, he''s a dragon? Did you have a dragon Bai He was stunned on the spot. But she still looked puzzled. "Isn''t the Dragon covered with scales, with a huge head and horns and four claws?" Chapter 1508 with a faint smile, Zhang Xing knew that Bai He was talking about the Oriental Dragon. "There are many forms of longzu, such as Shengyi. He walks with two claws. The other is walking on all fours. " Bai Chang is confused. She never saw a dragon. Only from some ancient books, or some ancient relics, there are many reliefs. According to master, the dragon has disappeared in this continent for a long time. As for why it disappeared, no one knows. "Boss, there''s someone in the sky!" Just when Zhang Xing and Bai he were about to start the topic, Sheng Yi suddenly said. "I''m afraid it''s the people in black who are coming after me." Zhang Xing sneered. This is also expected. They walked so slowly that they didn''t look like they were on the run. I don''t know whether Bai He has a dependence or what she thinks. If that was the speed, she would have been caught. But Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Bai He. If you want to die, please come. Now that he has recovered his memory and opened the gate of Dragon Island, no one is afraid to come. "Master fish, let''s hide!" Baihe panicked. "No, we''ll wait for them to come." Zhang Xing looked up at the sky. After more than ten minutes, more than a dozen black eagles came from the sky, circled over Zhang Xing and landed. "Nvwa, where is your Master Lu Zhi Zhong Li asked as soon as he came down from the black eagle''s back. I just circled around, and no one else was found around. Zhong Li couldn''t help but worry. Did the old witch take away the treasure map? On second thought, it''s impossible. How could she leave her beloved apprentice and leave alone. Doesn''t that mean sending hostages to them in black? "Don''t you say my master, you are all bandits in black!" White lotus small face gas red road. 89 stack room www.89ku.com "Why? What is that? " Qi Xing on one side looks at Shengyi. "Isn''t it a spirit animal? What''s strange about it?" Zhong Li gave a casual glance. But when his eyes rested on the Holy One, they were immediately fixed. "Don''t say, this spirit beast is quite strange. It seems that it has never been seen before." Then he went to the saint and began to look at it carefully. Qi Xing and more than a dozen other disciples of the black dress sect also surrounded with curiosity. The saint''s eyes showed a particularly disgusting look. He didn''t like being surrounded by so many people. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a dragon before." Poop! A disciple of the black clothes sect was scared to the ground on the spot. The others were startled to take two steps back. Oh, my God! This spirit beast claims to be a dragon and can speak! All the people in black were stunned. Then, Zhong Li and Qi Xing''s eyes lit up. They looked at each other. And then turn to Saint one. His eyes were full of greed. "What kind of dragon are you?" Zhong Li''s eyes are burning. If you can catch this beast "What''s so much nonsense? You know it''s Dragon. Why, do you have an idea for me?" Sheng Yi said in disgust. Er! Zhong Li is a Leng again. What a clever spirit animal. "Will you be my companion?" "I''ll give you whatever you want." Sheng Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "can you support me just like you are poor?" "Of course, I can. Who doesn''t know that Zhong Li is the richest elder of the black dress clan." "It''s not a problem to raise a dragon." Zhong Li said triumphantly. Chapter 1509 Zhang Xing watched with interest. He was not familiar with Shengyi''s temperament, so he wanted to take this opportunity to have a look. Holy one''s brain turns. "Do you have a spirit stone?" "Yes, yes, of course, you see!" Zhong Li said and took out two pieces of spirit stone. "Just two dollars?" Shengyi''s eyes were staring, and he couldn''t see what it meant. "And, of course Zhong Li waved his hand. Crash, the ground suddenly appeared a pile of lower spirit stone, estimated to have a thousand. "Is that enough?" It''s good for martial artists of their level to have tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones. It''s very proud to carry more than 1000 yuan with you. After all, their storage ring space is limited. It''s impossible to carry all the treasure with you. Zhong Lizheng was complacent, and Sheng one turned his lips: "it''s really a pauper. You can''t even buy a blue crystal." GAH! Zhong Li''s face changed and he was said to be a poor ghost by a dragon, which was indeed a little embarrassing. But the more intelligent he is, the more he likes it. At the moment, I would like to seize Shengyi immediately and try every means to make him submit. "Ha ha, what you see is only a small part of my property, and there are many in my family. What sapphire, emerald, crystal agate has a warehouse Zhong Li continued to lure. "Yes, yes, elder Zhong is right. I have seen his treasure house, which is full of golden treasures." Qi Xing is on the side of the way. "Lord long, why don''t you go back with me to have a look, as long as you like, you can give it to you!" Zhong Li said very seriously. Those treasures are not worth mentioning relative to the whole process. What''s more, the benefits that a dragon can bring him can''t be compared with ordinary treasure. "Even if you look at it, I don''t think you have any good things in your family. Do you have any of the best spirit stones?" Also did not see the holy one has any movement, a spirit stone suddenly appeared on one front paw. Er! Zhong Li and Qi Xing and more than a dozen disciples were stunned. "On Top grade Spirit stone "This dragon has a top quality spirit stone Xunzu.com www.xunread.com It is said that the Dragon loves shining gems. Unexpectedly, he has collected top-grade spirit stones. Zhong Li''s eyes were even hotter. But he has nothing more valuable than the top spirit stone. For a while, it was a little tricky. "Elder Qi, this dragon is very cunning. He won''t be cheated. Shall we use force?" Zhong Li preached. "Well This should be a little dragon. It looks like it is in the second and third order. We should be able to take him together Qi Xing hesitated for a moment. "Yes, I think so too. First catch the dragon and then catch the girl." Zhong Li nodded his head slightly. "OK, let''s do it together!" They finished their discussion. Zhong Li pretended to go forward to receive the spirit stone. Qi Xing looked away from him. 3¡¢ Two, one, do it! Shua! At the same time, they took out the special net cover for catching the spirit beast and caught the saint one at once. "Haha! This little dragon is too stupid to react so slowly. " Zhong Li thought triumphantly. He looked at Shengyi, but he found that he didn''t have any sense of panic. On the contrary, there was a look of disdain in his eyes. In doubt. All of a sudden, he seemed to see an illusion in front of the Holy One. The phantom was a huge skull. I haven''t waited for him to react. The skull came over in an instant. Zhong Li was so excited that the skeleton was missing. But there was a buzz in his head. Ah! He was horrified to find that the skeleton was drilling into his head. Oh, my God! Scared, he immediately began to flee. It''s not just him, it''s the same with all the people in black. Bai He was surprised to open his mouth and watched them run around in panic. Chapter 1510 this is holy one''s fear skill. It looks pretty good. By this time, the enemy had completely lost the consciousness of fighting. I don''t know where I am. My only thought is to avoid the invasion of skeletons. Looking at Zhong Li holding his head, like a headless fly running around. Zhang Xing raised his fist and hit him lightly. Boom! Zhong Li was smashed by a blow and turned into a piece of residue in an instant. "It''s true!" Zhang Xing didn''t stop, and he gently punched again. Boom! Qi Xing was also blown to pieces in the panic. Bai He looks silly. She had never seen such a way of killing people. Two elders of the later stage of the black clothes door''s washing pith state were so easily solved by the elder fish? It''s like a dream. So was her original intention. It is estimated that the cultivation of the elder fish is the least, and it is also the later stage of washing marrow state. But she thinks it is more likely to be in the early stage. Because the great master of TAIA sword school was in this realm. She felt the breath from Zhang Xing. Therefore, she decided to use the so-called fish master''s hand to weaken the strength of black clothes door. She made it, but she didn''t expect that fish would do it this way. Next, none of the more than a dozen disciples of the black dress sect could escape Zhang Xing''s punch. In Zhang Xing''s eyes, it is no longer a code of conduct. He was just free to kill as he wanted, and to kill if he wanted to. There is no fixed type. In fact, this state of mind is the situation that the demigod state despises all living beings. The warriors below the holy land are mole ants, so life and death are not important. At the same time, the master of the black clothes door entered the underground passage with panic on his face. A moment later, he knelt at the door of a secret room. "Yuetong, can I help you?" Girl student network www.sntxw.com From the secret room came a deep and vicissitudes voice. "Master! The three elders of Song Dynasty, Zhong Li and Qi Xing all died Yue Tong''s deep pain road. "There are not many people in the southern sword sect who can kill them. It should be Li Yixiao from tai''a The door of the chamber of Secrets opened, and out came an old man in a gray robe with only a few loose strands of hair on his head and a wrinkled face. This man is sun Hai, the great friar in the late period of sitting in the black clothes gate. "Shizu, according to the information, people from lengshe valley are attacking tai''a sword sect..." Yue Tong raised his head and looked at his master. Sun Hai pondered for a moment. "Hum! Anyone who dares to kill my disciple of the black clothes sect is waiting to be cramped and skinned. I''ll go and find out about it Yue Tong''s face was joyful: "if you have the master''s hand in person, you will surely be able to avenge him!" "Yuetong, I''ll go back as soon as I go. You should keep an eye on the zongmen. Now the south is in chaos and all the heroes are fighting for the deer. It''s up to us whether we can grow in the chaos. " Sun Hai said, the figure of a flash disappeared in the chamber. An hour later. Zhang Xingzheng, Shengyi and Baihe walk with laughter. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the sky behind me. A black cloud condenses into a face and looks down at the bottom. When the face sees Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing, the black cloud drops rapidly. "Boss, there''s another one!" Shengyi said impatiently. "Ha ha! It must have been the small one, the old one. " Zhang Xing stopped and turned to look at the face of the black cloud. "It seems that you killed my disciple of the black dress sect?" "Come back with me and make atonement in front of their souls." His face opened his mouth and said coldly, and his voice carried the rapid airflow to the bottom. Whoa! The rocks around Zhang Xing, no matter a foot high or a meter high, were blown away. If not for the protection of a star, white lotus would have been blown away by the wind. At the same time, a big hand suddenly condenses in the dark cloud. Catch two people and one dragon on the ground. Chapter 1511 Shengyi was not affected by the strong wind. He spread his wings and was ready to attack at any time. Zhang Xingyi looked at the anxious look on his face and couldn''t help laughing. If the dragon is a warmonger, no one dares to fight for the title with them. The combat effectiveness of the third level Saint one is far stronger than that of the ordinary three or four level Warcraft. Of course, this continent is called spirit beast. Whether it is a devil or a spirit, it is a beast. And the sitting photo scene is equivalent to the king of war. Judging from the breath of the giant palm, it should be the cultivation of the later period of the sitting Zhao state. It is the same as Zhang Xing''s current cultivation. Holy one can fight against one. Zhang Xing waved at ease: "go to fight!" Sheng Yi got the order, his wings fluttered, and went to meet the huge palm which was slowly pressed down. "Hum! Just a third-class spirit beast wants to fight with me. I don''t know what to do! " The voice was Sun Hai, the ancestor of the black clothes gate. At the moment, his real body is still dozens of miles away, where his disciples were killed. Using his secret method, he reached for the air and recognized three different odors. This breath is full of vitality. It should be two young people and a spirit beast. I didn''t find the same level of ancestry as him. Moreover, one of the young people''s breath is full of strong murderous spirit and resentment. Sun Hai knew that the two elder disciples of Xi Sui state were killed by this young man. "I''m young. I''ll catch you. Let''s see what means you used to kill my disciples. " Murmuring in his mouth, sun Hai made a full use of all kinds of magic power to search for the moon from thousands of miles! This magical power is only fragmentary, and it is far from reaching the realm of searching for the moon from thousands of miles. Sun Hai can only do it in 30 to 50 Li. Although his people are dozens of miles away, they are like real people. At this time, he saw an unknown third-order spirit beast rushed over, and the giant palm caught it without hesitation. The height of Shengyi is only 1.8 meters, but his figure is much larger than Zhang Xing''s width, and his wings are no more than three meters in size. The magic palm covers at least 100 meters in a square circle. Biqu Pavilion www.sckean.com In sun Hai''s eyes, Shengyi is like a sparrow. Shengyi''s eyes are full of fire. He doesn''t have any special skills yet. There is only one that makes the enemy afraid, and the other is physical attack by noumenon. Moreover, his flying speed is much faster than Yinglong Wenjing. Whoosh! Almost no time to rest, Shengyi arrived under the giant palm. I saw that he raised a leg, sharp claws open, facing the huge palm is a fierce tear! Sun Hai is so cold that he can''t help himself! His huge hand is also a hard grasp at the Holy One! When he wanted to come, Shengyi would be squeezed into meat sauce in an instant. However Tear it! There was a tear in the huge palm that covered the sun. The shadow of Saint one flashed by. The huge hand grabs an empty space. The tear was restored. Sun Haiyi Zheng, too late to think more, a wrist turn, palm up, and toward the holy one to grasp. Shengyifa processed it, and tore a hole in the giant palm. The body is on the back of the giant palm. Sun Hai was angry. I don''t believe I can''t catch you! As a result, the sky staged a tearing giant palm drama. Every time Shengyi tears, the breath of giant palm is weak. After ten breaths, the giant palm can''t see the shape of the palm at all. This kind of magic power has been exhausted and can only be reluctantly dispersed. Shengyi complacently roared at the face in the black cloud. The roar was full of disdain. Sun Haiqi, who was dozens of miles away, was furious. "Damned spirit beast, you wait for me to go and peel your skin!" Chapter 1512 a distance of dozens of miles will come in an instant. Sun Hai saw Shengyi, without saying a word, his hands pinched Jue, and his sword immediately came out of the scabbard. Whoosh! A flash of cold light, straight to the holy shot! "Cut off the sword skill for me!" A break drink, sun Hai''s right hand and two fingers, facing Shengyi is a show. "Jingling!" After a burst of noise, sun Hai froze. His flying sword was like being cut on a meteorite in the sky, with sparks splashing everywhere, and even a piece of blue fur of Shengyi was not cut off. "It''s very comfortable. Yes, it''s the back. It''s itchy there. Scratch it a few times..." "old man, can you use some strength and not eat?" Sheng Yi''s face showed a comfortable and comfortable expression. As he stroked, he scoffed. Sun Hai is really surprised and angry. He is an ancestor in the later period of sitting in the state of photography. He was teased by a spirit animal. Who can bear it! I don''t know what kind of spirit beast it is. It''s as hard as steel, and it can be said by people. What''s more, his words are very irritating. "Whether it''s a spirit animal or a man, there''s the weakest place in him. When I find his breath, I''ll kill him with one sword!" Sun Hai, commanding the flying sword with a broken tooth, began to revolve around Shengyi. The eyes carefully observe the whole body of Saint one. "Why? Why did you stop? Is it boring? " Shengyi pretended to be surprised. Sun Hai had a straight face and did not speak. "Why do you make that bear, as if I don''t pay you back the money I owe you. Here, give you a smile to grandfather long!" Shengyi stretched out his paw and hooked sun Hai. Poof! Sun Haiqi almost vomited blood. Who did you learn from? The whole rascal! That kid on the ground is not a good thing! Zhang Xing''s face turned black. It was Sheng Yi''s natural language ability, which had nothing to do with him. It seems that the system products are ruffian! Express novel www.ems999.com Heibao is so, Bai Shang is so... now they are not around. Shengyi is born like this... Not like me at all. Zhang Xing exclaimed. Sun Hai observed for a long time and found three suspicious places. One is under the wings, the second is in the middle of the abdomen, and the third is under the neck. However, it is only doubtful that the body of the holy dragon is like the hardest holy crystal. How can it be hurt by ordinary weapons. Even if it''s a sword, it can''t be holy crystal. Sun Hai recited Dharma in his heart, and the whirling flying sword suddenly flashed and stabbed Shengyi''s abdomen in an instant. Jingle! As the sparks shot, the abdomen of Shengyi was intact, but the tip of the flying sword was immediately broken. At the same time, Saint one''s claws also grasp the flying sword. Originally, the breaking of the flying sword was unexpected to sun Hai, but the next move of Shengyi made him stay in a daze. "I don''t know if there is any blue crystal to taste this thing." Sheng Yi murmured, picked up the broken sword and bit it off. After a few mouthfuls, he ate the remaining two foot long body of the sword. This... NIMA! Isn''t this spirit beast the legendary gold eater? Sun Hai felt his face was stiff. He could not help but clap his hands to relax. But at this time, the saint one cunning smile, opens the big mouth to fiercely roar! Swish, swish, several cold lights shot out in an instant. These are the broken swords he just chewed. "Look at my secret weapon!" Sun Hai was startled and just wanted to dodge. Suddenly, he felt a special fear for no reason. Let his body a little bit of a meal. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! Sun Hai stares at Shengyi with big eyes, full of doubts and unwillingness. Fall straight out of the air. Death, he did not understand, the heart of that sense of fear is from where! Chapter 1513 "well done!" Zhang Xing stretched out his thumb and gave a praise to Shengyi. Praised by the closest people, Shengyi''s heart is as sweet as honey dates. The body flashed, fell to Zhang Xing, rubbed Zhang Xing''s arm with his head. Zhang Xing touched his head affectionately. This scene let the white lotus beside see very envious. Heart, if I have such a gentle and lovely, but also kill decisive dragon, that would be good! "Well, don''t rub, let''s go." Zhang Xing said with a smile. Shengyi stretched out his tongue and licked Zhang Xing''s hand. Ahhh! A coquettish cry. This warm scene is melting. Baihe also wanted to touch the head of Shengyi, but she didn''t dare. When Zhang Xing left, he waved to sun Hai''s body. A storage ring flew by. There are several flying swords and some inferior spirit stones in it. The rest is nothing good. "Ah! Shengyi is right. The black dress gate is really poor At this time, Yuetong, the head of the black clothes gate, was dreaming. Suddenly, there was a click from the life token worshipped behind him. Yue Tong''s body was stiff. An ominous feeling suddenly appeared, and he slowly turned around... there was a heartrending howl above the black door! "Shizu..." half a month later, Zhang Xing and Bai He came to the TAIA mountains where the TAIA sword sect was located. On Saint one''s back, white lotus is excited all the way. If Zhang Xing didn''t think she was too slow, she would not have the opportunity to enjoy this treatment. But she looked at a messy scene at the foot of the mountain gate not far away. This is... "senior fish, come and have a look. Our Mountain Gate has changed!" At this time, Zhang Xing''s ear had heard the sound of a chaotic battle coming from the back mountain. It seems that someone has entered the TAIA sword sect. "Shengyi, fly to the back mountain." The wings of the Holy One flutter. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com Shua! A blue light flashed through the sky. In a flash, they came to the back mountain. Hundreds of people in white, wounded and armed with swords, were fighting with countless boa constrictors. "No! It''s from cold snake Valley Bai he startled. "Master! Please help us... " Bai He looks pale and shows a delicate and pitiful look. Zhang Xing glanced at her and nodded slightly. To tell you the truth, Zhang Xing doesn''t like Bai He. He has seen so many women like this, just a little careful. If Zhang Xing was defeated by sun Hai, she would have been gone. Zhang Xing escorted her for two reasons. First, she started to do it when she didn''t recover her memory. It was also because she was escorted to restore her memory. Second, he also wants to see the TAIA sword school. Come to basaltic land, also want to know the environment here. "Shengyi, go down and drive those snakes away." Zhang Xing patted Sheng Yi on the head. "That''s a small thing. Look at me!" Saint one thought a move, to the bottom of the python group issued a strange sound. Shua! All the boa constrictors stopped attacking. It was as if they had seen something very frightened. I was shaking. And tai''a Jian, who was fighting against him, sent everyone''s eyes to shine. Although I don''t know what they are crazy about, it''s a good time to kill them. But they only have a few hundred people, even if they kill a day and a night, they can''t kill many boa constrictors. Puff, puff, puff! The disciples and elders of TAIA sword sect have just killed several. All of a sudden, all the boa constrictors turned around and ran away. All of a sudden, the boas were in chaos. The cold snake Valley disciples who control the python are stupid, and their flute and whistle are completely useless. The boa constrictor was out of control and ran away in the blink of an eye. In fact, Shengyi only said a word to the boa constrictors. "All to Ben long Chapter 1514 "what are you doing? Don''t you want to live? " Cold snake Valley master Leng Mu roared. "The valley master... The python disobeyed the command..." a disciple said with a sad face. "Nonsense! Don''t listen to the command for no reason? As a teacher, I call you to see. " With that, lengmu took out a jade flute and put it on his mouth to play. However, as the general order of the jade flute played for a long time, the python did not return. "Strange..." lengmu believed what the disciples said. Looking around in doubt. And Tai ah Jian sent all the people to cheer at once. "Eh?" "White Lotus!" At this time, lengmu and tai''a sword sect disciples saw Bai He at the same time. "White lotus, come here!" Tai''a sword sect leader, Bai He''s Master Lu Zhi quickly waved. Bai He took a look at Zhang Xing and wanted to go with him to show off in front of the public. But Zhang Xing didn''t mean that, and Bai he could only give up. But she wanted to try. "Master, the one who is talking is the leader of our school and my master. Would you please go over and talk to me?" "No, I''m here." Zhang Xingdao. Bai he heard the undoubted taste and didn''t dare to be wordy. He turned around and jumped down and took a few steps to master. "Master!" White lotus immediately knelt down, tears immediately Hua Hua down. As she cried, she gave a general account of these days. "The treasure map is back?" Lu Zhi some uncertain way, but see the white lotus from the intimate clothes take out, a hanging heart put down. Took a look at the treasure map and nodded with satisfaction. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com But this is not the time to study the treasure map. The army of cold snake Valley is still eyeing. What''s more, their two ancestors didn''t show up. The TAIA sword school is a master. This war is more dangerous and less auspicious! However... Lu Zhi put away the treasure map and looked up at Zhang Xing sitting on the back of the dragon. Forward a few steps a bow hand: "thank you fish... Elder saved little apprentice!" Looking at Zhang Xing''s young and handsome appearance, the two characters of the elder really can''t be called out. However, sun Hai, the ancestor of the black clothes clan, died at the mouth of his dragon and beast. Now the sword sect is facing a big enemy again, so it can only be humbled. "You''re welcome to raise your hand." Zhang Xing light way. "Now our tai''a sword sect is facing a big enemy. Please help me. In the future, Master Lu Zhi will try her best and die forever." Lu Zhi arched his hands and bent down 90 degrees, which can be said to be a low posture, giving Zhang Xing face. "Good to say! Good to say Zhang Xing nodded. Lu Zhi and Bai he were immediately overjoyed. Other elders and disciples of tai''a sword sect don''t know, so they all look puzzled. Is this young man very good? "Hum! Where are you from? You have a big voice! I don''t know if I want to meddle in my business! " Cold wood see Lu Zhi''s style, secretly observed for a long time, also did not feel what super strong breath emanating from Zhang Xing. He can''t be scared off by a few words. "I think it''s you who don''t know whether to die or not. If you leave now, you will still come, otherwise, this is your burial place!" Zhang Xing did not look at lengmu, but turned to see a big mountain on the right. A moment ago, he faintly felt that there was a strong smell. Then he turned to look at the mountain on the left, where there were two identical breath. These three kinds of breath are not weaker than the black man sun Hai. Chapter 1515 "boy, you are so arrogant! It seems that you don''t know the power of cold snake Valley, so let you see it now "Crazy boa, poisonous boa, two elders, you go and let this boy who doesn''t know the nature of heaven and earth taste our beautiful bar in cold snake Valley!" Lengmu saw Zhang Xing''s arrogant posture and looked around when he spoke. He obviously didn''t look down on him. He was angry and ordered to kill. "Ha ha, please don''t worry about it. We''re going to give him a mouthful of wine." Crazy boa elder is really crazy. He is like Zhang Fei. He stares at the cow''s eyes, has a hedgehog like beard, and holds a pot of wine in his hand. "I''m afraid that boy won''t have the life to taste our special wine. Maybe a drop of wine will let him see the king of hell!" The poisonous Python''s face is iron green. I don''t know. I thought he was poisoned. He held a wine bag made of animal skin in his hand and poured it into his mouth as he spoke. In fact, he extracted the venom from the boa constrictor every day and prepared various poisons. And the so-called good wine is his strange poison. Even the martial arts of Tongyou are also changed. Two figures flash, one left and one right came to Zhang Xing. "Poof!" At the same time, they spewed out a mouthful of fragrant wine. Zhang Xing didn''t get up and sat on the holy one''s back calmly. It''s just a frown. It seems that I''ve seen something particularly annoying. "Don''t stink on the two of us." Saint one''s face immediately showed a disgusting expression. "Originally I wanted to play with you, but you were just as disgusting as the mang Hamo in the stinking ditch. I was disgusted." "Now I will send you to meet your ancestors of manghamo." Boom! Said, the blue transparent fire immediately covered the whole body. The poisonous wine that was about to pour on them was evaporated. At the same time, Shengyi opens his big mouth, and a blue dragon flame instantly sprays to the left crazy Python elder. Not good! The Python''s face changed suddenly and he retreated in terror. What kind of spirit animal is this? It has its own fire? He retreated quickly, but Longyan was faster. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com Just when this question appeared in his brain, the blue dragon inflammation came after it, and instantly devoured him and the area of his whole body tens of meters. Then, the Dragon turned. Flash towards the python on the right. Lengmu stares at the blue flame that swept by, but doesn''t find the crazy boa elder. The pupil shrinks, cold sweat instantly wet back. Crazy Python elder... Burned out! There was not even a scream. It can be seen how terrible the blue fire is! What kind of animal is this? There are not many spirit beasts that can emit their own fire. But they are all high-level spirit beasts, at least above level 6. And the blue spirit beast is just a third-order state. What''s more, the practice of the crazy boa elder just entered the sitting photo environment not long ago, and his muscles and bones have reached the steel level. But in an instant I''m afraid the poison Python elder is also Just thought of this, I saw that the blue spirit beast had recovered the blue flame and was looking at him with a pair of scornful eyes. At this time, there was silence. Lengmu, Lu Zhi, Bai He and so on, all of them are stunned. His eyes were full of horror. Two elders sitting in the scene were killed in an instant This What kind of spirit animal is it? Although Baihe has seen the terror of Saint one, she is shocked by the way she burns the enemy. "Do you know what spirit beast this is, Hal?" Lu Zhi see white lotus is sitting in this spirit beast back, can not help but ask. "Master, Shengyi said he was A dragon " although Bai He''s voice is small, the whole audience can hear it. "What? Is it a dragon All of them stood on the spot with astonishment. Chapter 1516 "it''s a dragon No wonder there will be such a fierce fire, it''s Dragon Fire Lu Zhi murmured. Leng Mu and others face transient change! Oh, my God! We saw the legendary dragon! It''s just Isn''t a dragon like a python? How could it be such a picture? The saint looked at the shock expression of the crowd, and immediately raised his arrogant head. He enjoyed it very much. I''m only a third class now. When I grow up, everyone will worship at my feet. Oh! Of course, they all worship me and the boss. Enjoying it, I listened to Zhang Xing''s voice. "Holy One, deal with them." One eye of the Holy One stares, the ferocious appearance is revealed again. Lengmu looked at his eyes, and his heart was cold. Although he was in the later stage of the state of sitting and lighting, he did not dare to fight with Sheng. Scared immediately turned around and ran away. All the valley masters ran away, and all the disciples of the village scattered. But they are always two legged people, how faster than the winged dragon! Whoa! A strong wind blows, the disciples of cold snake valley are suddenly lifted by the wings of Shengyi. Suddenly, there was a howling cry in the sky. From the near, directly by the wings beat broken, far away by the next wing to fan. From the air they were reduced to debris. Shengyi ignores these minions. His target is lengmu. "Where are you going?" Hearing the voice from behind, lengmu kept on looking at it. Shengyi, who was originally a hundred meters away, was only ten meters away from him. And Shengyi also opened his mouth, as if to spray fire. "No Shizu, help... " Lengmu was terrified and yelled at the cloud cliff in front of him. "Stop it! How dare you Two voices rolled from the clouds. Then two figures appeared in front of the cold wood. Dian Dian Shu Ku www.diandianshu.net These two people are the ancestors of lengmu. When he saw the master coming, lengmu had a look in his eyes. You don''t have to die now He stopped at once and was obviously relieved. Just think of this, see two old ancestor full face dignified looking at his back. Lengmu was stunned for a moment. He was afraid to move. I feel the hairs all over my body stand up and my spine is cold. Turn your head slowly. GAH! A pair of big eyes, a big mouth, a pair of blue faces His nose is only a foot away from Shinichi''s face. "Dragon Lord long... " Lengmu made a smile that was worse than crying. He knew why the two ancestors had that look. At such a close distance, they are not sure to save people. "Mr. long! Wait a minute, please listen to me... " Lenghuai Shizu reached out. Hum! Sheng Yi snorted coldly and interrupted his cold arms. He puffed two white air from his nose and hit lengmu''s face. Lengmu thought it was Longyan. He was scared and cried out! Ah GAH! But immediately found only two gas, immediately shut up. His legs were shaking like dancing, but he didn''t know. "My boss said, this is your burial place, no one can run away!" Sheng did not say a word, the breath from his mouth hit lengmu''s face. Before the saint finished, lengmu knelt down on the ground. He kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, and he could not say a word. Shengyi raised his front paw, staring at lengmu''s two ancestors, slowly grasping at his head. This is provocation! Then I killed your disciples in front of you. How can you bear with me? "Hold on!" "Pooh When Leng Huai says these two words, Leng Mu''s head is also broken. Chapter 1517 "you''re a tough guy!" Leng Huai gnaws his teeth. Shengyi takes back the Dragon claws and looks at them coldly. "What did you just call me?" Leng Huai was stunned and turned to look at his elder martial brother. Cold heart is also a face at a loss, this dragon''s thinking jump fast enough. They looked at each other and shook their heads. "Is it wrong to call you Mr. long?" Leng Huai opened his mouth. "No, you didn''t seem to have said that before." The Holy One said fiercely. "Before that?" When cold heart and cold heart turn, they immediately think of Nima! This dragon really has a grudge. Didn''t it just call you a monster. At that time, who knew you were a dragon! "A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue. If you don''t know it, don''t be guilty. I didn''t know it was Mr. long. Forgive me!" Cold heart boxing. "Is a word of forgiveness over?" Holy one. "What do you want?" Cold heart. "I want your lives!" Shengyi''s murderous spirit suddenly rises. Boom! Just as his voice dropped. Leng Xin and Leng Huai immediately burst into a cloud of smoke. The two figures instantly separated and fled from the smoke. Just now they all saw the fighting power of Shengyi. That''s a horror. If they play two against one, they still have confidence. However, there is also an old man of TAIA sword sect who was in the late stage of the scene. They had to retire. But at this time, a figure blocked the way of Leng Huai. Let a figure block the way of cold heart. Shengyi stands still. It is Zhang Xing who blocks the cold bosom. Blocking the cold heart is the founder of tai''a sword sect, Li Yixiao. "When Li smiles, I knew you would show up." Cold heart panic, but also had to stop to look for opportunities. "Cold heart, we haven''t had a good contest. How about this Li Yixiao saw that his side occupied the absolute advantage, and his mood immediately relaxed. He glanced at Zhang Xing, some doubts in his eyes. Why not let the Dragon intercept Leng Huai? Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com Is this young man OK? Like him, there are also cold hearts, of course, and lenghuai himself. "Boy, don''t blame me if you want to die yourself. You think you are a dragon!" At the same time, cold bosom finger a flick. Clang! A flying sword suddenly appeared out of thin air and shot at Zhang Xing rapidly. Zhang Xing folded his hands in front of his abdomen and looked at the flying sword calmly. Just as the flying sword was about to reach his brow. Ding! Two fingers caught the flying sword in an instant. "If I can stop you, I will not seek death, but send you to die!" Say two fingers gently break. With a click, the tip of the flying sword that he had caught broke off immediately. The wrist shook. "Give it back to you." Whoosh! The tip of the sword shot at Leng Huai faster and fiercer than before. Leng Huai is surprised, but he has no time to consider why Zhang Xing is so strong. Reciting the Dharma formula silently, he summoned a flying sword from the storage ring. When! The point of the flying sword collided with the flying sword. The tip of the sword fell to the ground with a crash. Yeah! The boy''s strength is good, and he is about half a dozen with himself. But if you want to stop yourself, it''s still a little bit short. This is not the time to love war. Get rid of him as soon as possible. Thinking of this, cold bosom pinches Jue with both hands. Suddenly a big drink: "ah!" Shua Shua Shua! He called out three flying swords. Together with one summoned just now, a total of four flying swords formed a row and shot at Zhang Xing in an instant. "I see how you can still clip it!" Zhang Xing clenched his five fingers into a fist. It''s a punch to four flying swords. A fist shadow, with a strong and strong breath, collided with the flying sword. Jingle! The four flying swords didn''t hold on for a second, and they were shot in an instant. The fist power does not reduce, toward the cold bosom. Cold bosom body trembles, stuffy hum. Although it''s not the original Flying sword, it will also be affected.There is no time to retreat, immediately run the whole body aura, face Zhang Xing''s fist. Boom! Leng Huai was not able to react with the original, and was immediately blasted into slag. Chapter 1518 Li Yixiao, who has just played with lengxin, always pays attention to Zhang Xing. But just three rounds after they played, Leng Huai there was destroyed. Cold heart a shiver, immediately jump away, what also ignore, turn around to flee. From the beginning of the battle, his brother Leng Huai fell behind. Now he was beaten to death by a blow, and he had only fear in his heart. A martial artist in the later stage of the sitting photo scene can''t resist the boy''s punch. He couldn''t resist it. Now it''s three to one. He doesn''t want to die. But how can Li Yixiao make him escape smoothly. "Where to escape, watch the sword!" With a whoosh, two flying swords shot at the cold heart in an instant. Cold heart no heart love war, a bite of teeth, with the whole body spirit power to sacrifice nine flying swords. Three blocked the two flying swords, and the other six attacked Li Yixiao. "Hum! The trapped beast is still fighting Li Yixiao is not in a hurry and calls out six flying swords to fight with cold heart. "Bang!" Cold heart did not have any hesitation, immediately used spiritual power, burst all the flying swords. WOW! At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. With so many flying swords exploding, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries. But I can''t take care of that much and turn around and run without looking at the results. Li Yixiao''s face changed. "What a cruel cold heart, indeed worthy of a generation of heroes!" He could not pursue, but could only protect himself. His aura covered his whole body, and his figure instantly drifted to dozens of meters away. Oh! What a pity! Looking at the cold heart with only one black spot left, Li Yixiao shook his head helplessly. If you let him go, it will be a great trouble in the future! But at this time, the distant black spots gradually enlarged and became clear. Li Yixiao a Zheng, can''t it, cold heart can''t escape back? Turn the power to your eyes and look into the distance. Er! How can it be like this? When did the Dragon go to the front? 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com Turn your head quickly and see that there is no shadow of a dragon in your body. Heart suddenly excited up, the original cold heart has long fallen into their calculations. The dragon was not watching the excitement, but was ready to beat the water dog. Lengxin is driven back by Shengyi. At this time, his heart that call a sad urge. Just thought that escape to heaven, to recover a life. However, the blue shadow flashed, and the damned dragon suddenly flew in front of him. Left, right run can''t, Shengyi also don''t hit him, anyway is not let you run from this direction. No way, can only run back with tears. "Ha ha ha..." Li Yixiao saw cold heart that pair of embarrassed appearance, burst into laughter. The smile also shed tears. The disciples and elders of tai''a sword sect also laughed wildly. They turned defeat into victory, and they still won a great victory! Cold snake valley will be removed from the southern sword school. Oh, yes, and the door in black! All this depends on the master fish and his dragon. They all remember this kindness deeply. The eyes of some female disciples to Zhang Xing became colorful. "Li Yixiao, how about letting me go? I''ll do whatever it takes. " Cold heart is forced back to the middle, there are Zhang Xing and Li Yixiao, after Shengyi. He was in a desperate situation. "Ha ha! Cold heart, you asked the wrong person, you should go to ask fish way friend "Although yudaoyou are young, those who practice in our generation pay attention to the one who reaches the top. fish friend''s fix is above us, and he has the final say. Li Yixiao said to Zhang Xinggong to show respect. "Yes, of course!" Cold heart repeatedly nodded approval, turned his head and bowed. "Fish way friend, as long as you put it down, cold snake valley will offer it to you with both hands!" "No interest!" Zhang Xing light way. Chapter 1519 "yudaoyou, how can you put it down?" Cold heart teeth bite, is to die or live to give a happy word. It''s hard to get stuck in this space. "It''s impossible to let you go. Your result is to see your younger brother in hell." Zhang Xing will not let go of any enemy. Maybe he came to a new continent, or he figured out something. If you let go of the cold heart, he must have revenge. In the land of Shenglong, he encountered too many such things. It''s also related to his cultivation. Now he hasn''t recovered completely. Also do not want to leave a tail, let people calculate all day. Cold heart at the moment of the body pull cool pull cool. A horizontal heart, I even die also want to pull a few people to bury. At the moment, what he hates most is Zhang Xing. Without him, TAIA sword sect would have won. "Fish, I''ll fight with you!" The figure flashed towards Zhang Xing. "No! Fish friends, back off Li Yixiao realized what the cold heart was going to do and yelled. Boom! At the same time, the voice of his body suddenly fell. He blew himself up! A mushroom cloud rose from the scene. The blast swept wildly in all directions. Fortunately, there will be no sword around. A moment later, the smoke cleared away. "Fish way friend..." Li Yixiao flew past, looking for it anxiously. The ground was blasted out of a hole more than ten meters deep. We can''t see Zhang Xing. Li''s heart sank with a smile. "Fish friends Fish way friend There was a few more calls, but there was no reply. A trace of sadness came to my heart. Fiction www.xiaos8.com "Ah! You are a good man and a benefactor of our tai''a sword sect! I hope God has a spirit, can let you reincarnate and find a good family He murmured in his mouth and sighed. "Li Daoyou, what are you doing? Do you want to curse me for dying early?" Hearing the sound, Li Yixiao suddenly excited. As soon as his face was happy, he suddenly looked at the source of the voice. "Fish way friend!" "You''re not dead?" As expected, it was Zhang Xing. Li''s eyes brightened with a smile. Zhang Xing has been injured by self explosion twice, how can there be a third time. Just when the cold heart was about to explode, he moved his mind and hid in the Dragon Island. Li Yixiao has some embarrassed smile: "Hey, how can I curse you, I hope you can live ten thousand years!" Zhang Xing''s face turned black. I don''t know if there is a tortoise with a history of over one thousand years. "Ha ha! Ten thousand years is not necessary. As long as our monks can overcome their own limit of life, they can live for a long time. " "Fish way friend, you are not hurt?" Li Yixiao looks at Zhang Xing and finds that he has no dust all over his body. At that time, even if he was as fast as the impact of the explosion. You know, it was a martial artist in the later period of the sitting and lighting environment who blew himself up, and the great energy connecting the secluded world would be killed if he was not careful. However, he was also the late cultivation of the sitting Zhao state. How could he have nothing at all? The brain is full of questions, but we can''t get to the bottom of it. Every warrior has his own secret. No one wants to let others know. "Hum! With the power of his self explosion, he can''t hurt me "Strangling him is like killing an ant!" Zhang Xing light way. Er! Li Yixiao''s face was stiff. The speaker didn''t want to listen. He took his seat. Zhang Xing said this is not equal to talking about him. But it''s also true. Leng Huai is not broken by his fist! "Ha ha! The accomplishments of yudaoyou can''t be compared with the later period of the ordinary sitting and lighting environment. " "Oh, by the way, on behalf of all the tai''a swords, I would like to thank you once again for saving your life!" Li Yixiao said, bowing deeply to Zhang Xing. At the same time, all the other people under his door joined in to express their thanks. Chapter 1520 after all thanks, Li Yixiao invited Zhang Xing into the door. In the reception hall, the headmaster Lu Zhi put the treasure map on the table respectfully. "Fish way friend, please see, if it is not for you, this treasure map will not fall into our hands. This treasure should be shared with you. " Li Yixiao said sincerely. Zhang Xing nodded and glanced over the treasure map. "I''m not interested in it. Go and find the treasure." He knew that the treasure was nothing but martial arts secrets and life-long wealth left by some predecessors. It''s no use if he comes. The treasure in the Dragon Island is piled up like a mountain. The black treasure is not there, and no one is going to take care of it. In Zhang Xing''s eyes, those things are no different from garbage. If he shows his wealth a little, I''m afraid the whole TAIA sword sect will have to kneel down and call for his father. Li Yixiao thinks that Zhang Xing is rejecting. After all, in name, this is the treasure of tai''a sword school. "You don''t know something about it. In fact, this treasure is not left by the so-called master Tongyou. It''s a place where you can sit down from the holy land. " "From the holy land?" Zhang Xing''s heart moved, here from the holy land is equivalent to the holy land of the dragon. But I don''t know how many stars are from the holy land? "Li Daoyou know from what stage of the holy land "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s the failure of the level level spirit state that leads to sitting down. It must be from the later generation of the holy land to be able to ascend to the level of divine seclusion. " Li Yixiao hesitated. "It is said?" Zhang Xing frowned. Can such a secret treasure still be said? "Where did Li Daoyou get the news?" Bobo''s Novels www.boboxs.com "Someone bought it from Lingxi pavilion with a lot of money, but the person who bought the news died, and he spread the news before he died." Of course, Li Yixiao understood Zhang Xing''s meaning, but he was 80% confident that the news was true. "Well, I''ll go with you." Zhang Xing has a decision, whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Li Yixiao and others were immediately overjoyed. With Zhang Xing''s strong fighting power, it would be safer to seek treasure. Two days later, Li Yixiao led the team, leader Lu Zhi, three elders and a dozen disciples such as Bai He set out together. The treasure map shows the location in the south of xiaoqianshan. Xiaoqianshan used to be brilliant for a time, but then declined. It is said that two great powers from the Holy Land fought there for half a month, and the mountains and rivers were broken. Since then, there has become a barren mountain, the aura has become thin. After more than ten days, they arrived at xiaoqianshan. To their surprise, a large number of sect members have gathered here. They were not surprised to see the people of tai''a sword sect appear. Just swept Li Yixiao and Zhang Xing and others a glance, and then gathered together to quarrel about what. "What''s going on here? Why are so many people gathered together? What are they doing here?" Bai He asked her Master Lu Zhi in a low voice. "I''m afraid they''re also looking for treasure. They have the same treasure map in their hands." Lu Zhi''s face was a little gloomy. This situation Li Yixiao and Zhang Xing also found out. "Ha ha! It seems that only our TAIA sword sect thinks it is a secret. Other sects should have known it for a long time. " Li Yi smiles bitterly. "Oh! Isn''t this brother Li? You''re here to join the fun At this time, a group of people came out of the crowd, talking about an old man in blue. "It''s brother Shen. I haven''t seen him for many days, and his style is still the same." Li Yixiao arched his hand and said with a smile. Chapter 1521 the visitor is Shen Xiong, the ancestor of the wind and rain sword school. Colleagues are enemies, and the relationship between them is not good or bad. "Brother Shen, what are they doing?" Li Yixiao doubts way. "It''s not about the distribution of the treasure. It''s impossible for so many sects to go in. They are discussing how many people to send out. " Shen Xiong said with a smile. Li Yixiao just wanted to talk when the crowd dispersed. More than a dozen leaders of various sects also stood seriously. "Let''s be quiet. After the discussion of the leaders, we decided to send 10 people into the treasure house." "Now please select people from all factions and enter the treasure house in an hour." The speaker is the southern sword school. The situation in the ranking is unknown. The leader and the ancestor must not enter. The elders sent to sit in the early stage felt that their strength was not enough, and the middle stage was just right. Other sects have the same idea. The entrance to the treasure has been excavated and is a passage to the mountain. Three hundred and twenty people walked in carefully. People felt as if they were going underground. The whole journey was unimpeded, and there was no mechanism or array. Half an hour later, they came to a hall that could hold tens of thousands of people. There are dozens of stone gates on both sides of the hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, there may be mechanism arrays behind these stone gates. It depends on your luck whether you can pass or not." "As for which door to choose, please help yourself." The speaker is an elder of running water sword sect. Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com Zhang Xing counted 32 stone gates. "What a coincidence, 320 people, 32 gates." Zhang Xing was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. At this time, some people of the sect had already rushed to choose a door and walked in. People of other sects naturally choose the door where no one goes in. In the end, only tai''e sword school, wind and rain sword school and running water sword school have not entered. Zeng Chi and Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Xing. Although they didn''t speak, they had already expressed the meaning of asking. Zhang Xing nodded slightly. With a wave of their hands, the two elders entered a door that no one had entered. The other two groups also entered the remaining two gates. As soon as Zhang Xing and others entered, they felt as if they had come to a new world. "Wow! What a beautiful world A female disciple startled. Another female disciple couldn''t help but go to pick the roses in full bloom on the roadside. "Don''t move!" Elder Zeng Chi immediately waved to stop. "Don''t you think the world is the same as it was painted?" At the same time, the voice of Zhang Xing came from the ear. "On the painting?" The crowd was stunned. "Yes! I also feel that the world is a little too bright Zhang yuruo has some thoughts. "Is it a magic array?" Zeng Chi doubted. "Yes, it''s just a magic array, which is not very skillful. This array is made up of many pictures. It''s quite appropriate to call it "array in painting." Zhang Xing said that he took out a stone from the Dragon Island and threw it forward. Boom! A dozen flames burst out from the flowers and plants in an instant, burning the stone into dust. Everyone''s face changed. It was a terrible flame. But the girl disciple who just wanted to pick flowers suddenly turned pale. Chapter 1522 "master fish, what should we do? We are not very proficient in the array Zhang Yu frowned. "Yes, as soon as I came in, I got stuck here. I can''t retreat, I can''t enter. What can I do about it? " Elder Zeng Chi is not calm. The other disciples looked at Zhang Xing expectantly. Zhang Xing shakes his head secretly. There are too few talents in tai''a sword sect. He knows that he will not send an elder who is proficient in array to find treasure. In fact, it''s not that the tai''a sword sect doesn''t, but it doesn''t. These sword schools are basically second and third rate schools. Among so many southern forces, it can only be said to be a small force of kendo. And those first-class big schools are not interested in them. Zhang Xing smiles and doesn''t speak. He raises his feet and goes forward. Ah! "Master fish, be careful!" Zeng Chi exclaimed. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to it. He walked more than ten meters away, and then Then he reached for the air and tore it! Tear! An amazing scene appeared. The world was torn open by him. A three meter high, two meter wide entrance appeared. "I said it''s a painting array. Just find the gate and tear it open." Zhang Xing said and threw a picture scroll in his hand on the ground. People can see that there are distant mountains, flowers and plants, and transparent space. At the same time, the world in front of everyone suddenly turned into a stone chamber. The interior walls are covered with various landscape paintings. It''s amazing! The array state of the elder fish must be very high. He broke the magic array that they had a headache. "Oh, don''t be dazzled. See what you can take." As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they took the treasure as soon as they arrived. They all began to look for it. 536 literature www.536wx.com It''s just that there''s nothing here but the pictures on the wall. No matter what, these paintings may be the works of some painting master, they all took. All the disciples rushed up and put the paintings into the storage ring. "Master fish, I think these paintings are good. If you are interested, you can take them." Zeng Chi couldn''t eat alone, so he quickly took out two paintings from his disciples to Zhang Xing. "I''m not interested. You can keep it or move on." Zhang Xing waved his hand. Zeng Chi didn''t force him. He knew that these things could not enter the eyes of the fish master. When people follow Zhang Xing into the next entrance, a labyrinth of stone space appears below. Just looking at the passage in the maze from above, people felt dizzy. "Master fish, it''s going to take a lot of trouble to get through this maze." Zeng Chi''s brows were squeezed together again. "Yes, I''m going to trouble you, master fish again." Zhang Yu and others bowed to Zhang Xing. "Trouble? You''re wrong. It''s not a maze. " Zhang Xing has a crooked mouth. "It''s not a maze. What is it?" The crowd was full of doubts. "This is still a magic array, and the maze is also drawn." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "What? Or magic? " They looked at it with wide eyes for a long time, but they didn''t see anything. The stone walls of the labyrinth are mottled. I don''t know how many years it has existed here. The thick layer of ash on the wall and the wall residue on the ground all show that it is real and can''t be true any more. It is not so charming as the outside world, but can see the traces of the passage of time. In the public doubt, Zhang Xing threw out a burning flame. Whoa! The flame landed exactly on a wall in the middle of the maze. A moment later, the whole maze was on fire. They were still in a stone room, and the maze disappeared. There is a maze on the whole wall of the stone chamber! Chapter 1523 "move on, there seems to be nothing here." Zhang Xing took the lead in entering the third entrance. Tai ah Jian sent all the people to follow. "Wow! There are many weapons books and many pills! We have found the treasure When they saw the countless treasures in the hall, they immediately cried out with excitement. "Look, there is a simple sword on the bookcase inside the hall. It''s not a mortal." "There is also a transparent jade box on the table, which must be high-grade pills." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd watched excitedly. But no one dares to choose the treasure first. All their actions are subject to the master fish. Therefore, they all looked at Zhang Xing with a look of longing. "You think it''s so easy to find treasure?" Zhang Xing light way. "What do you mean?" The crowd was stunned. Then there was a girl disciple who thought she was smart. "I see, this is also a magic array, and all the things we see are painted!" After that, he also took a look at other martial brothers, and then looked at Zhang Xing eagerly. She hopes to be praised by Zhang Xing. Other martial brothers also have a look of sudden realization. Fish is right. They can''t find the treasure so easily. "Well! I think it''s also painting array! " Another female disciple followed. Zhang Xing shakes his head. "It''s not painted!" "What is that?" The female disciple who first opened his mouth was disappointed. "It''s a real illusion. You''re all hallucinations!" Zhang Xing said while listening to Jinbao''s explanation in his mind. "Boss, if you go this way, go to the desk inside and smash it." School novel www.xuefu168.com Jinbao is still lying on the pile of Lingshi, eating the top-grade spirit stone which is getting tired of eating, while he does not care about it. "Boss, can you change your taste? I haven''t eaten the gem on the Xuanwu continent." Jinbao said, spitting out the top-grade spirit stone that had been half eaten in his mouth, and then sighed. "Ha ha! Jinbao, you don''t know if you are lucky. If you throw a high-quality spirit stone outside, those sword sects will have to fight like mad dogs. " "You''d better eat half and throw half." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Ah! I also want to keep a low profile, boss, but you can see that our strength is not allowed! " Jinbao stinks. "OK, Jinbao, it''s nothing. If there are any other kinds of gemstones here, I''ll take them for you." Zhang Xing smiles again. "Good! Then wait for the good news from the boss ¡­¡­ Zhang Xing takes back his mind and has a happy smile on his face. All the people made a wonderful look of Mo min. Are you so happy when you break up? "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll break it." Zhang Xing said and walked into the hall. On the way, seven turns and eight turns, two steps forward, three steps backward, three turns in place, and two turns in reverse. The crowd was confused. Soon Zhang Xing came to the most inside of the hall in front of the book. He swung his fist and smashed it. Boom! The book case was smashed to pieces. At the same time, everything in the hall is like bubbles, crashing and breaking! What appeared in front of everyone was a magnificent palace, not just a larger stone chamber. Everyone of TAIA sword sect was shocked again. Is it so easy to break through? First, one painting was torn off, and then the second painting was burned. The third battle only took a blow. After we go back, is it better to find an array book to learn it! Chapter 1524 at the same time, Zhang Xing easily broke three magic arrays. Other sects are still struggling in the first magic array. There are also array masters among these people. But how can they compare with the colorful eyes of Jinbao. What''s more, Jinbao is still a 13th order gem dragon. I don''t care about the formation here. Next, Zhang Xing broke three arrays in a row. It''s easy to break it with one punch and one foot. But the people of tai''a sword sect adored the fish in his eyes. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can hinder the fish. When they came out of the sixth array, a real palace appeared in front of them. The palace is full of gloomy atmosphere, with thirty-one dim green lights on both sides. No! It''s thirty-two. One has been destroyed. Zhang Xing''s pupil shrinks, it seems that there is something wrong with him. But I can''t say. He went to a lamp that had been extinguished and looked at it carefully. Like a gold cup of copper lamp, there is no temperature inside, but there is still a special smell. Under the gold cup is a foot thick copper pillar, deep buried in hard rock. At this time, the others began to search carefully in the palace. There was no excitement on their faces. Who can get excited in such an environment? There was not a hair in the open palace except for thirty-one lighted copper lamps. What are the legendary secret scripts, pills and weapons? "Master fish, we may have come to the wrong place. Are there any other palaces?" Zeng Chi doubted. "It should be here. If I guess correctly, people from other sects should come soon." Zhang Xing has been around the copper lamp around a circle, and found nothing unusual. But he still had a bad feeling in his mind. As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden sound of footwork outside the palace. Hot e-books www.huoretxt.com They looked back. He is from the running water sword school. There are only six of them left in ten. They were surprised to see that it was the TAIA sword sect. In my impression, tai''a sword sect doesn''t have such strong strength. How can they come so fast? "Elder Zeng Chi, do you have any findings?" The autumn garden elder of Shuishui sword sect asked from a long distance. Similarly, the six of them also felt that there was no treasure here. When you enter the palace, you can see what''s inside at a glance. Anyone can see if there is any treasure. "Nothing. It''s weird here!" Zengchi road. "Well! Yes, it''s weird. What are these thirty lights for? " Autumn garden doubts to one of them. "Isn''t it thirty-one?" Zeng Chi also turned to look at the copper lamp. That''s right. It''s thirty. I don''t know when, I''ll kill another one. Autumn garden''s attention is all on the copper lamp, did not care about Zeng Chi''s words. Zhang Xing has already discovered this situation. The complexion gradually became heavy. "Thirty two doors, thirty-two lights, one party will extinguish one when you come in..." "It seems to be lifting some kind of bondage." "But I didn''t see that the lights were a set of arrays." Zhang Xing''s array attainments are also at the master level. Of course, there is a lot of water in it. But he also has a foundation. He can see whether there is a formation here. "Treasure!" Zhang Xing called, there was no movement in Longdao. Mind swept, ooh! Boy, Jinbao is sleeping in his nest. The sleeping slugs all over the floor. It is estimated that among these dragons, his life is the best. Chapter 1525 "Jinbao, don''t sleep, help the boss to see the copper lamp outside." Jinbao is in a daze. It seems that the boss called me. Just looking at his eyes, the old man''s mind is staring at him with a smile. Hey, hey It''s kind of embarrassing. "Boss, do you call me?" "Well! It seems that your snacks are missing. There is nothing here. It''s very strange. " Zhang Xing said and frowned. "Weird? Look at me, old Kim! " Jinbao looks out carelessly. "I''ll go! What strong Yin Qi Seeing the situation outside, Jin Baoli glared. At the same time, there was a colorful light in his eyes. "Boss, it''s not a good thing!" Zhang Xing''s eyes coagulated: "what did you see?" "Boss, every copper lamp is connected to the array outside. At the same time, it is also connected with a chain made of cold iron. The array we broke just now is actually unlocking the huge chain of cold iron below. What is locked in the chain is a giant with blue face and fangs three feet high! " "What? A giant with a big face and fangs? " Zhang Xing was shocked. "Demons!" The ancestor of TAIA sword school mentioned the demons when they chatted with him about the history of the Xuanwu continent. This is exactly what he described. Ordinary demons are similar to humans. But the higher the level, the higher the ontology. When the three Zhang high demons show up, their strength is gathering stars. It is the realm of veneration on the land of Shenglong. I don''t know whether the locked demons are the realm of junior high school or late stage. But no matter what stage of cultivation, once he is released. None of the people here can escape. Not including him, of course. "Boss, we are the first to break six arrays, which will weaken the power of other arrays. When the second person who breaks the array comes in, other arrays will weaken. And so on... " Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com Jinbao takes back her eyes and looks indifferent. Zhang xingsec understands. No wonder people from nine sects have come in now. According to his understanding of the formation, except for him, no one from a sect can enter now. This is clearly a trap. Those who spread rumors behind it must be the demon people. Their purpose is to rescue the trapped demon. But now there is no way to stop those sects from breaking the battle. You can''t stop it unless you kill them. Otherwise, they think you want to own the treasure. At the same time, people of all sects suddenly felt that the array seemed to be broken easily. So they got excited. As if to see countless treasures waving to them. Half an hour later, people from all 32 sects appeared in the palace. Thirty two copper lamps were all extinguished. Boom! Boom! The whole hall shook one after another. "What''s going on?" "There was a change as soon as we came in. Did you take away all the treasures?" "Hand it in. The treasure belongs to everyone. Don''t take more!" "Who is the most advanced one? Stand up for us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the people came in, they started shouting. They had a preconceived belief that the treasure was swallowed by the first few schools that came in. Also ignore the vibration of the hall, clamoring to divide the treasure. "The first one to come in is the TAIA sword school!" I don''t know who suddenly called out. Shua! People from more than 20 sects looked at Zhang Xing and others. "Tai''a sword sect, hand over the treasure!" "Hand it in!" "Everyone has a share. Don''t try to take it all by yourself." Their eyes were greedy and vicious. I wish I could go up and rob ten people of tai''a sword sect immediately! Chapter 1526 "ladies and gentlemen, there is no treasure in it. As soon as we come in, it will be empty. I don''t believe you ask... " "Shut up, don''t listen to his nonsense, let''s go and grab it!" Zeng Chi had to come out to explain, but before he finished, a voice from the crowd interrupted. "Wait, wait..." Zhang Yu is also anxious to speak, but dozens of people have rushed to come. The first few sects that came in also wanted to explain, but these people were like crazy, and suddenly they started. Even the running water sword sect and the wind and rain sword sect beside tai''e sword sect have been attacked. They were also forced to fight back. All of a sudden, the sword shadow in the hall was flying all over the sky, and the blood was splashing everywhere! "Stop it all. Are you crazy?" Qiuyuan and Songchuan, two elders of Shuishui sword sect, had a big drink at the same time. But no one listened to them. Zhang Xing''s eyes are awe inspiring. These people are too abnormal. He always feels that someone in the crowd is leading the way. But I didn''t pay attention to them just now. Now the scene is more chaotic, and we can''t find out who caused the trouble. At this time, no one found that the blood of those who died quickly seeped into the ground along the cracks in the ground. With more and more blood, the hall shook more and more. In a few minutes. Suddenly, the hall stopped shaking. Gulu, Gulu A strange sound came from the ground. Then, bang, from the depths of the ground, a shriveled thug. Grasp one of the disciples of a certain sect above and hold it with five fingers. Poof! The disciple was crushed on the spot. At the same time, the blood floating in the air seems to be attracted to the arm. In the blink of an eye, it was completely absorbed by the arm. And the scuffle crowd has yet to find the arm. Under the protection of Zhang Xing and two elders, tai''a sword sent all the people to quietly retreat to the gate of the main hall. The sudden appearance of the arm was seen by Zhang Xing. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com And then I saw the arm devour the blood. Zhang Xing understood that the purpose of those troublemakers was to make them bleed. Underground trapped demons need blood to recover their physical strength. At this time, nearly a hundred people were lying on the ground. All of their blood is sucked. "It seems that this is a bloodthirsty demon!" Zhang Xing''s secret way. There are many kinds of demons, not as bloodthirsty as people think. Among them, there are noble people of high civilization. And the bloodthirsty mob is the most cruel race. As long as it is where they appear, there must be a river of blood. Bang! Just then, another arm came out of the ground. Then the rock on the ground suddenly arched upward. With a crash, a long face and bald head without hair came out. Bareheaded, ferocious, and half excited. "Ha ha! I finally got out of trouble. It''s been suppressed for about 150 years. After I recover my strength, I must kill the sword mountain and find the old men to avenge me. Kill them all up and down After talking to himself, the bareheaded demons made an effort. With a roar, all the people got out of the underground. At this time, those who are still fighting seem to find the existence of the demon clan. They scratch their heads one by one. It''s strange how they are so impulsive today and kill them for no reason. But now is not the time to think about these reasons. What is the monster three feet high in front of you? They stop fighting, hula, all back a few meters, puzzled at the bareheaded demons. "This is a bloodthirsty mob!" An elder of the sword sect recognized it immediately. "What? Bloodthirsty people? " Their faces suddenly changed. Three Zhang high demon clan is afraid to be at least also have the strength of primary star gathering realm. Chapter 1527 just when people are looking at the bareheaded demons with fear. His body suddenly made a noise like firecrackers. Then, the body gradually shrinks from three feet to the size of a normal human. However, from the appearance, it is still much bigger than human beings. Eight meters tall, full of burst breath. Around the waist is a piece of Warcraft skin. The ordinary old people are similar. "Ha ha! I''m finally out of trouble. Thank you stupid people "Or are the children of our demons clever, just a little tricks, let you rush to death. Are you stupid With a wave. "Come here, children!" Whoa! One or two young people came out of the disciples of each school immediately. They walked with light steps and seemed to have a floating posture. "Shendong, what are you going to do? Come back quickly!" "Third Elder martial brother, come back quickly!" "Fifth younger martial brother, danger!" "..." people from all walks of life yelled with shock or bewilderment. These brothers are the same people who have been with each other for more than ten years. It can''t be said that they are close to each other like a family, but they have deep feelings. Seeing them go towards the bald old devil, I can''t believe it. I can''t accept it for a while. "Children, see father Maya!" Only a dozen of the disciples went to the bareheaded demons and knelt down with a thump and thump three times. "Well! Good, good! You have made great contributions. When I resume my cultivation, I will reward you! " "Thank you very much A dozen people got up and stood behind the bald old devil. At this time, the eyes of all the sword sects changed from expectation to anger. "You ungrateful people have wronged us in treating you as a red city. Unexpectedly, you betrayed your school and colluded with the demons and were willing to be their spies." You must not die OK, novels www.okxs8.com "The demon people will eat you like blood food when they use up you!" "..." the disciples of all schools are indignant. "Scraping!" With a roar, the voice of the skinhead demons shocked those indignant people immediately. He fell to the ground when he was unstable. "You are stupid, you are stupid. They are not Terrans, they are the children of our demons. Don''t you think it''s very funny to be around you for so many years without being found out? " "Hahaha..." "go!" Just as the old devil looked up and laughed, the elders of all sects gave the order to escape at the same time. In an instant, all the students gathered all kinds of expressions on their faces and ran to the gate. It has to be said that the performance just now was really excellent. They also do this to distract old Moya. However, their every move is quite childish in the eyes of moye. "Hum! You little people, you want to play tricks in front of the devil, is it possible? " The old devil snorted coldly, and his figure flashed, blocking the gate in an instant. At the same time, a big hand. Puff, puff, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. Several screams made others stop in horror. There is a big difference between them and the old devil. Even if the old devil has been trapped for more than 100 years, that is not what they can match. The old man with bald head grinned and his wrist turned. The blood in the air immediately agglomerates. The old devil grasped it with five fingers. A fist sized mass of blood drifted over. He opened his mouth and inhaled. Chi slip a sound, the blood group was swallowed by him immediately. "Ah! What a delicacy! What kind of blood can match the human race Chapter 1528 Zhang Xing is now considering how to lead the TAIA sword sect to escape. Since you promise to protect them, bring them out in good condition. He wanted to get out of the gate just now. But the bald old devil is a step faster. "If you can''t, take them into the Dragon Island and take shelter for a while." "I''m far from being an opponent of the star state. There are two different realms between them." "There''s no fight at all. I don''t even have a chance to try it." Sitting on the scene of the king of war. The realm of peace and tranquility -- the realm of war emperor. Star gathering realm -- zhanzun realm. From the Holy Land -- the holy land. If the old devil regained all his strength, he would be only one step away from the holy land. Moye old devil ate the blood, Baba mouth, it seems that there is still a little meaning. Turn to look at the door side of Zhang Xing and others. My eyes brightened. "You are in bad luck. Who let you get closer?" Hearing the words of old moye, the faces of tai''a sword sect suddenly changed. They almost peed in their pants. It''s over! My life is over! He shivered at the thought of the cruelty of the old devil. "Master fish, what shall we do?" Even if he knew that Zhang Xing could not be the opponent of the old devil, Zhang Yu subconsciously asked Zhang Xing for help. "This..." Zhang Xinggang wants to raise his hand and take them into Longdao. Just listen to Jinbao''s voice. "Boss, and I, my fighting power is not so good, but at least it''s not a saint level dragon!" "It''s very easy to crush the old moye outside." "Yes Zhang Xing banged on the forehead, how to forget Jinbao. Oh, no! I never thought of him when I was fighting. It can be said that it is automatically ignored. Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Jinbao could still stand up and be regarded as a dragon with insight! Saint one is the third level state. It must not be able to beat the old devil, so we can only let Jinbao do it. The old moye thought Zhang Xing was scared to be silly, and he was very happy. He likes to see the fear of Terrans. "I''m so thirsty that I can''t wait any longer!" Moye puffed and licked his lips. Raise your hand to Zhang Xing, ten people will catch it. At the thought of the delicious blood coming to his mouth, the old moye felt full of saliva. Poof! Just as he was dreaming, a figure suddenly appeared in front of his paws. And his magic also caught on this figure. Then, his illusory magic claw is like touching a steel planet, which is instantly destroyed. Instead of using the dragon body, Jinbao became a human. There is no need to transform to deal with ants that are not in the holy land. He narrowed his already small eyes and despised Maya. All over the face presents a pair of extremely exaggerated arrogant peerless expression. No matter who it is, you can see at a glance that he is ten thousand people who despise the old moye. "Who are you?" All the people in this hall are covered by his mind. How could there be one more person? Moreover, he could not see through the cultivation level of this man. Of course, he was not afraid of the other party. He just used some magic power just now. It''s OK to be blocked by Jinbao. "Kneel down and die!" Jinbao is still that expression, carrying both hands, coldly. "What? I ask who you are, and you make me kneel down and die? We''re not on the same channel together Even if he is a moye old devil, he is not so arrogant! Just thinking about how to take it back, I listen to Jinbao again. "Kneel down and die! Important words three times, when I say the third time you have not knelt down, that''s damned! " The old moye held his head in his hands and made a gesture that he could not bear. He just wanted to open his mouth, but Jinbao beat him. "Kneel down and die!" Chapter 1529 "where are you from? As soon as I came out, I was so angry that you told me to die three times in a row. When Ben devil eats you first, then others! " He said it maliciously, his whole body was full of evil Qi, and he was going to attack Jinbao. But he just flew less than a meter off the ground. He felt his body sink as if he had been pressed onto a planet. Even if he had exhausted his whole body''s magic power, it didn''t work at all. The body is pressed slowly to the ground. Who? The old moye trembled in his heart and raised his head slowly. Jinbao was wearing his arms, one foot on the top of the old devil''s head, his neck was up, and his face was full of playful smiles. Click! The old moye immediately widened his eyes, full of incredible stupor. This... He... How did he run over my head? It seems that I can''t believe it. I suddenly turn my head and look at the opposite side. Originally, the place where Jinbao stood was empty, only Zhang Xing and others. Oh, no! It''s a stubble! This young man, who seems to have eyebrows and mouse eyes, is actually an old monster. His cultivation is definitely not lower than that of his heyday. What a bad luck. I met him as soon as I came out. Just drank a few mouthfuls of blood, the greedy insect in the stomach has just been seduced out, will consider running away. Just thinking about it, the pressure on my head suddenly increased. Moye''s legs trembled and almost knelt down. No! I can''t kneel for these people! Bite your teeth and start! Boom! Use the magic power of 12 points to pull up. The tendency to kneel has stopped. But now the root of his teeth was bleeding, his eyes were splitting, and his body was shaking. "Why? Hard bones? I just gently click, you this demon can resist, I give you some strength Jin baolue feels the difference, and points his toes downward. The total strength is less than 10%. He was afraid that he would crush moye with too much force. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc Poop! Jinbaojia''s strength is the last straw to crush the old Moya. He felt that his legs were too heavy for him to resist. However, he still struggled for the last trace of will, only let himself kneel down on one leg. At the same time, he opened his mouth and roared: "demon incarnation!" Boom! The explosive force of the moment made him straighten his kneeling leg. The old moye became a three Zhang high noumenon. "I''ll spell it with you..." before I finished the last word, I felt a terrible pressure pouring into his internal organs, and he coughed violently. It''s not over. Just as he coughed, his knees cracked and he knelt on the ground directly. Even the hard rock on the ground was smashed into pieces. The old devil estimated that he was choking with pain, coughing with snot and tears. "Ben long said that you must kneel down to die." "Now that you are on your knees, you should die next!" "Master long, spare your life!" The old moye immediately begged for mercy. He thought Jinbao was a dragon, but he didn''t think he was a real dragon. People in the Xuanwu continent are mainly refining their bodies and weapons. Very few people domesticate spirit animals. Of course, they don''t need it any more. He planned very well, but also wanted to revenge, big kill special kill, who knows a little back. The day he got out of trouble was the day of his death. Oh! Even two days ahead of time! "Is it impossible for Rao ben to speak like that? So, you have to die! " He said a kick at his feet. Pooh! A demon''s watermelon is blooming... Chapter 1530 the people of all sects in the main hall haven''t understood what happened, so the head of the old devil of Maya will open! They were staring at Jinbao falling back to Zhang Xing and the headless corpse of old moye. Their heads seemed to be short circuited. And those more than a dozen demon disciples who just returned to Maya were stupid. Is that how my grandfather died? You don''t have the strength to fight back? Can''t even transform? How could this be... they were pale and couldn''t believe it was true. A moment later, the dull people of various sects suddenly realized that this was true. The old devil was dead and they were saved! Coax! They cheered immediately! All cried with joy! The elders of each faction took the lead and went to the treasure. They bowed down respectfully and spoke in unison. "Thank you very much for your help. Please wait for me." Then he would kneel down. "Slow down!" Gimbal raised his hand to stop. Then I looked around at the crowd. Turn to look at Zhang Xing: "you also want to thank my boss, if not the eldest brother can''t bear to see you die here, we would have gone." "I believe that the old moye can''t stop us." Ouch! After listening to Jinbao''s words, Zhang Xing could not help but look at him with a new look. Jinbao has grown up and understands the world! The elders were stunned. "Your boss?" They look at Zhang Xing. He is a disciple of tai''a sword sect. He is not very impressive among ten people. He''s the boss? Although some do not know why, but the strength of Jinbao is there. What he said is absolutely beyond doubt. The elders rearranged their clothes and knelt down to kowtow in front of Zhang Xing. Thank you for your help! If we want to be sent by our predecessors in the future, we will surely die! " "Get up, everyone. Saving you is just a matter of convenience. You are welcome!" Zhang Xing light way. 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com "It''s a matter of life and death for us. I''ll keep it in mind." Then they got up to tidy up their clothes and knelt down to express their thanks to Jinbao. At the same time, disciples of various schools also knelt down behind them. Zhang Yu and tai''a Jian, who flashed to both sides, sent people to hide and feel their worth doubled and their faces were bright. They didn''t expect the fish master to have such a strong younger brother. Let''s not say that he became a senior at a young age. People have already arranged for the younger generation to take precautions. The elder is the elder, the work is so perfect! All of a dozen demon disciples suddenly knelt down to Zhang Xing from a distance. "Master... We are also coerced by other demons. If we don''t listen to their instructions, we will expose our identity. In fact, we have already regarded ourselves as human beings "Yes, master, we have been sent into the Terran life since we were young, and we are already one of the Terrans!" "..." more than a dozen demon disciples performed with a mixture of snot and tears. It''s not too much to call them playwrights. Just now, I was still a winner''s posture, how arrogant and arrogant. Seeing that the old moye was dead, he immediately changed his face. It has to be said that they have been lurking for so many years, and their acting level has been able to get the best dragon set award on the Xuanwu continent. But when they do this, it is obviously useless. "Shut up! You spies of the demon clan, you should be cut to pieces. " "Yes! We can''t let them go. They have killed many of our brothers and killed them! " "Kill them!" "> the more excited they were. "Go to hell!" Suddenly, a disciple offered a flying sword. Pooh! Unprepared, a demon disciple kneeling on the ground separated his body and head on the spot. Next, other disciples of the sword sect also made moves. For a moment, there were many sad voices... and Chapter 1531 a moment later, more than a dozen demon disciples were chopped into meat paste. Zhang Xing and all the elders shook their heads. Zhang Yu explained the reason to Zhang Xing. There has always been hatred between Terrans and demons. Many young people are a little extreme. No matter what kind of demons they are, as long as they see them, they will definitely pursue them to the end. Therefore, the hatred between the demons and Terrans is getting deeper and deeper. And in the basaltic continent, the territory of the demon clan is also everywhere. The smaller one is a city, the bigger one is an area. However, these cities were snatched by the demons after a battle. Their main territory was still in the barren north of the basaltic continent. Terrans don''t like it, but they can''t be allowed to expand. And sent a large number of troops on the edge of the barren land to confront the demons. People in the south are quite comfortable. After all, it''s far from the north. However, the sword cultivation of the southern sword school can not be comfortable. Every year they send many disciples to the north to fight. If you are lucky enough to survive, you can go to the three southern sword schools for further study. Those who perform well can even be accepted as disciples by the elder of sword sect. From then on, they will leap over the dragon''s gate and become tall and tall. ... Zhang Xing is not interested in these things. He listens to all of them. A few hours later, they returned to the ground. But as soon as I came out, I saw 32 leaders and more than 60 ancestors of the southern sword sect standing in a square. In front of them stood a group of young men carrying swords. One of them, a young man in his twenties in a purple robe, was saying something. "It''s from purple sword Pavilion!" Zeng Chi''s face changed. The elders and disciples of other sword sect also stopped. "Is purple sword pavilion very powerful?" Zhang Xing looked at them as if they were quite afraid and could not help but wonder. "Master Yu, the three first-class sword schools in the south, and the purple sword Pavilion ranks among them. Zhang Xing has some disdain in his heart and is not slow to follow. A moment later, the 150 or 60 people who came out alive stood behind the ranks of their respective sects. "Cough!" Purple robed young man pretended to cough twice. Then, with a serious look on his face, he said, "all factions will give up their treasures." Zhang Yu and Zeng Chi and others were stunned and then shivered in their hearts. It''s broken! They have heard the news and come to eat ready-made food. But there is no treasure below. What should I pay? For a while, the scene was quiet. No one wants to speak first. The one who comes out is the worst. "Well? Why don''t you want to pay? " Purple robed young man''s face was cold, and his eyes wandered on the elders who led the team. "You! Come out He pointed to the elder Songchuan of the water sword sect. Songchuan elder secretly complained. Bravely came out and bowed. "The elder of Shuishui sword sect, matsutagawa, has seen something wrong with him, young master Yasunari!" "Well, let''s start with the running water sword sect." Master Kang Cheng shook his head. "This To be honest with Master Kang Cheng, the treasure is actually a fraud. There is no treasure in it. It''s a bloodthirsty mob trapped in star territory. " Songchuan said while observing the facial expression of master Kangcheng. Chapter 1532 Master Kang Cheng is famous for his narrow-minded and suspicious nature. He especially didn''t believe these people of the second and third rate Xiaojian school. They always think that these people are against each other, and they are secretly calculating their purple sword Pavilion. Elder Songchuan knew what he said, and Kang Cheng certainly didn''t believe it. But he had to say that this was the case. Could he make a fortune out of nothing. Sure enough, before Songchuan finished, he began to be angry. The light from both eyes seemed to kill Songchuan. "Shut up! What nonsense! Do you think I am a three-year-old? There is no treasure in the treasure, and even the demons have been made up. Can you make me believe it? " Kang Cheng opened his angry eyes and said in a sharp voice. "It''s true. I dare not cheat you. Ask other elders if you don''t believe it." Matsutagawa''s face collapsed and he was wronged. "Good! You must have colluded below... " When Kang Cheng said this, he became angry and his lips began to tremble. He couldn''t speak any more. Zheng! As soon as he stamped his foot, the flying sword flew out of his back and hung over his head. "If you don''t kill a few, you won''t listen." Shua! Songchuan shudders all over his body and pedals back several steps. "Master Kangcheng, my song Chuan''s every word is true. If there is cheating, the sky will hit five thunders!" "Hum! Don''t take these useless oaths with me. Do you usually swear less? " Kang Cheng said, and then raised his two fingers, ready to start. "Wait! Hold on! Master Kangcheng, Songchuan is the most loyal elder of our sect. He will not tell lies. " Lu Jian, the leader of the water sword sect, rushed out to stop him. All the other swordsmen were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make a sound. It''s bad luck for them to meet Kang Cheng. It''s better if LV Jian doesn''t come out, which makes Kang Cheng furious. "Good! Good! Are you trying to rebel? Do you think I am a man who can''t tell right from wrong? I saw through your intrigue at a glance, and I even wanted to quibble... " Pooh! A laugh came from the crowd. GAH! 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com The whole scene was silent for a moment. Who is this? How dare you laugh at Master Kang Cheng. "Who? Who laughs? Stand up for me Kang Cheng followed the voice and looked behind the crowd. "Oh, I can''t help laughing." Zhang Xing said faintly. He can''t help it. This young master named Kang Cheng is an idiot. Zhang Xing has seen too many young masters, but none of them can be mentally retarded than Kang. Kang Cheng stares at Zhang Xing and comes over step by step. The sword on top of his head was spinning faster and faster. The crowd separated automatically. Soon, Kang Cheng came to Zhang Xing. "What school are you?" "No door, no school." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "How can we be with them? I find that you don''t seem to talk through your head. Such obvious lies are true. I''m going to expose your lies now Kang Chengyi is ready to take a good attitude. Turn your head and look around. "Who can tell me which sword school he is?" No one from the major sword sects spoke. They all know that this so-called fish master is not from tai''a sword school. But they must have hired it. As for what kind of school it is, they really don''t know. Zhang Xing is their Savior, and there is also a top expert around him. They can''t be provoked, they dare not say. But the purple sword Pavilion they can not afford. So They don''t know whether to say it or not. "What? You all seem to be quite abnormal today? " "What I said was farting?" Kang Cheng feels like he''s almost blown up. Chapter 1533 the more than a dozen brothers who came with Kang Cheng did not speak up, but showed a look of watching the opera. They accompany Master Kang Cheng to relax. He can do whatever he wants, but no one is allowed to touch his little finger. The leader of purple sword Pavilion, Lao laizi, can wake up from a dream with a happy face. He has been used to him since childhood, and has been used to him till now. Therefore, Kang Cheng developed a headstrong character. He always thinks he is the smartest. Clearly a very simple matter, Leng is to let him analyze incomparably complicated. What''s more, the other martial brothers are still full of praise. As time goes by, he will raise his shortcomings infinitely! They knew that it was wrong to do so, but the young master was happy, the leader liked it, and even the Shizu would give rewards. No one at the bottom is flattering. "Good! Since you don''t say so, I''ll kill him. I''ll see which of your swordsmen is distressed. " With that, Kang Cheng pointed out. The flying sword twists to Zhang Xing in an instant. Ding! Zhang Xing, as steady as Mount Tai, turned a blind eye to the flying sword. Jinbao next to him raised his hand. The flying sword collided with his palm and made a pleasant sound. "Why? It''s a good sword Jinbao grabs the sword and looks over and over. He and Zhang Xing don''t know how to divide the weapon levels here. But ordinary flying swords can be broken with one, but this one is not. Kang Cheng is stunned. Who is going to fight against him? What''s the matter today? Everything is not going well! Hard with two fingers, mobilize the aura in the body, suddenly exhale and drink: "open it for me!" Er! The sword is still in Jinbao''s hand. "Open it for me!" "Go "Open..." Kang Cheng got better. He urged the sword several times, but they were useless. Hey, hey! Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc All the people of the thirty-two sword sect are enjoying themselves. Young master Kang Cheng was young, and he was in the early stage of his life. In addition, one of the things he can do in the later period is to fight with the sword. But the master of Jinbao around the fish master is a great power to kill the gathering star realm demons. The treasure of the day after tomorrow is in his hands, which is no different from ordinary treasures. It''s bad luck for Kang Cheng to offend elder Jinbao. But Kangcheng''s brothers turned pale. Bad, this is to encounter a master, can''t let young master suffer losses. With a crash, more than a dozen people immediately surrounded to protect Kang Cheng. But the next scene left them and the people of the thirty-two sword sect dumbfounded. "There seems to be a lot of rare mineral materials in the sword. It looks delicious. I''ll try it! " Jinbao put the sword under his nose and smelled it. Then he opened his mouth and bit it. Bang! The sword was immediately bitten off a gap. Er! Kang Cheng is stunned. What''s the operation of eating a sword? The elder martial brothers around him also lost their eyeballs. Big brother, your mouth is too strong, even the treasure of the day after tomorrow to bite! It''s incredible! Click! Click! The sword that was bitten off chewed in Jinbao''s mouth. Everyone in the audience, including Zhang Xing. They all stare at Kimbo''s mouth. Look at him like eating ice cubes, a few mouthfuls to chew, and then swallow into the stomach. "Well! There''s still a little bit of flavor, but the quantity is too small. " Jinbao shook his head regretfully. "In that case, let''s eat it all." With that, Jinbao took another bite at the sword. Bang Bang Bang Bang The two foot long sword was quickly eaten by Jinbao. Chapter 1534 "all All of them... " Kang Cheng swallows and spits hard. There was a look of horror in his eyes. Nima! Is this still human? I think it''s a monster in human form! Yes! He must be a demon! Demons are also enemies of Terrans. They have not only the talent of Terran, but also the talent of big demon. The strength is much higher than that of monks of the same level. Kang Cheng began to play his wisdom with self righteousness again. "He is a demon! Kill him Kang Cheng will say whatever he thinks. Demon clan? Are you really a demon? Listening to Kang Cheng''s shouting, they felt a little bit similar. However, it seems that it is not equal to, especially the words from Kang Cheng''s mouth, which is even more ridiculous. As soon as the brain of the thirty-two sword sect turned, he immediately shook his head in secret. We won''t believe it. If you want to do it, do it. But the consequences are at your own risk. Kangcheng''s brothers didn''t believe it. They''re not as stupid as Kang Cheng. People with a little longer brain will know that, whether it is a demon clan or not, it is just like eating sugar beans by eating the treasure of the day after tomorrow. That''s not what they can do. Therefore, they did not respond to Kangcheng''s call. Kang Cheng yelled a lot, but saw that no one started. Under this, the anger accumulated in my heart broke out completely. "Good! You don''t listen to me, do you? It doesn''t matter. I will do it by myself Then he patted his belt. Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng! Three two foot flying swords suddenly appeared behind him. Three treasures of the day after tomorrow! Li Yixiao, these ancestors are surprised and envious. They do not have a treasure the day after tomorrow, this idiot like young master has four. Look at him, there must be in his belt. "Yes Kang Cheng gulped his teeth. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com Three flying swords shoot at Jinbao. Then he murmured. "I''ll let you eat enough, I think you can eat a few!" Jinbao''s eyes brighten. Yo! Just wanted to ask if there was any, he even sent it automatically. Then eat it all. Just grab it. With a crash, three flying swords were caught by him again. Then he held the handle in his left hand and the tip of his sword in his right hand. A twist of the arms. The three flying swords are twisted together like twist. Clang! His behavior startled the eyes again. Then Jinbao ate it like Mahua. All of a sudden, there was only a bang bang. Other people''s breathing sounds are not audible. This is really eating! I thought that Jinbao was deliberately showing his strength and intimidating the people in purple sword Pavilion. But I didn''t think that was the case. If you are a normal person, you will definitely not eat so much, so delicious. People seem to have an impulse, want to bite a taste, the day after tomorrow treasure really so delicious? But when I think of my stomach, I can''t help shivering. Not to mention whether it can be chewed or not, it is said that as long as there is a sharp blade in the stomach, it is bleeding. Bang Three flying swords were soon eaten by Jinbao. "Any more? Forget it. You must be so upset that you dare not take it out. I will take it myself Jinbao said a wave, a golden belt in his hands. Er! Kang Cheng feels his pants waist loose and Shua The pants fell down. Looking down, I didn''t think about it. I immediately raised my waist. "Give me back my belt!" Kang is angry and angry. His teeth are almost broken. I chose a good day to come here. What''s the deal? Good luck? DUT? It''s bullshit! Chapter 1535 "it''s still impossible to give it back to you. Your things are mine when they are in my hands." Jinbao smiles triumphantly, and his mind instantly covers his belt. Filter it gently. The mark of mind left by Kang Cheng was immediately erased. Poof! Guided by the mind, Kang Cheng felt as if he had been hit hard, and his face turned pale. A mouthful of blood immediately. "Bandit! bandit! Give me your belt Kang Cheng doesn''t care to wipe the blood on his mouth. He jumps at Jinbao like a madman. When did he suffer such humiliation and attack from childhood to adulthood. So, immediately, I lost my sense of propriety. "Why do you want to rob in broad daylight! Get out of the way Jinbao takes a disdainful look at Kang Cheng and raises his left foot to kick at will. Whoosh Kang Cheng was kicked into the air like a ball, and then fell down in an arc. But the arc is out of sight of everyone else. People in purple sword Pavilion watched their young master turn into a black spot and disappear without trace. They looked at the distance in shock, confused in their minds. After a while, a senior brother stamped his feet. "Six of you go to find him, three of you send out a distress signal, and five of us are staring at him here!" Crash, a dozen people immediately panic. Some to the East, and to the west, just ran out of two steps, suddenly feel the wrong direction, quickly turn around. The rest of him also felt the wrong way and turned around. Bang! Six or seven people collided. "What''s the panic? Tieruyi and the elder yanyijian are nearby. As long as the signal is sent, they will arrive soon." The elder martial brother said again. People''s eyes brightened when they heard this. Oh! I was so scared that I forgot that there were two elders in the middle of Tongyou realm guarding them. Two groups of people immediately sacrifice the flying sword and fly on. Flying sword carrying them in the air flash, quickly toward the direction of Kang Cheng disappeared. The other group is stepping on the flying sword straight up. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com When it reaches the height of 50 or 60 meters, the fireworks signal will be released immediately. Bang bang! Three huge purple swords, fireworks in the air. You can see it clearly even a hundred miles away. At this time, more than 60 miles away on the mountain road, two old people slowly stroll. All of a sudden, their faces changed when they saw the flashing signal for help in the sky. "No! There''s something wrong with master Kangcheng. Let''s go Iron Ruyi looks like iron. Yan Yijian holds the sword in his left hand without scabbard. Their bodies moved and flew into the air in an instant. Then it moved again and disappeared. When they arrived at the scene, it took only a dozen seconds. "Where is the young master?" As soon as they arrived, they found out that Kang Cheng was not there. Iron Ruyi takes the lead to open a mouth, harshly asks a way. "Young master Young master was No more kicking... " "What? How do you protect young master, a group of rubbish! Who kicked it? " Iron Ruyi''s face sank. "Yes He The elder martial brother pointed to Jinbao road. Yan Yijian and tie Ruyi suddenly turn their heads and have a look. Jinbao took a gold belt and was taking something out of it. A lot of things were thrown away in front of him. "Does the belt look so familiar?" "Isn''t that the treasure I gave you the day after tomorrow Yan Yijian looks puzzled. "Is there any other treasure I gave you the day after tomorrow, Xuan level Yin Yang tower?" Iron Ruyi glared at her eyes. "Boy! You are tired of living. You dare to beat our young master and rob his belt. No matter who you are, you are dead today Yan Yijian said fiercely. Chapter 1536 Yan Yijian grabs at Jinbao''s head. He plans to smash Jinbao''s head, and then take back the young master''s storage belt. "Well? How hard? You want Ben Long''s life when you come up? " Feeling Yan Yijian''s killing intention and Jinbao''s eyebrows, it seems that these people are used to being domineering in their daily life and take other people''s lives for granted. That dragon is not polite! Just when Yan Yijian''s palm is an inch away from the top of Jinbao''s head, Jinbao makes a move. Click! Jinbao grabs Yan Yijian''s palm and gently grasps it. Yan Yijian''s palm is smashed immediately! "Ah..." Yan Yijian immediately uttered a scream. Iron Ruyi''s face changes suddenly. He thought that killing the young man was just waving his hand. However, Yan Yijian''s palm was broken. He didn''t even see how the young man did it. Maybe I didn''t pay attention just now. I was attacked by the young man. But it feels unlikely. He and Yan Yijian are both the accomplishments of tongyoujing in the middle period. In the southern sword school, it is already the senior of a small group of people at the top. Even if they don''t fight back, it''s impossible for Qi practitioners in Tongyou to break Yan Yijian''s palm. Is that young man also a great power in the middle of Tongyou? The more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel. Between his thoughts, Yan Yijian suddenly summoned his deadly sword. Gimbal''s hand went on. Click! Click! The first time he crushed Yan Yijian''s palm. The second one crushed the forearm. The third smashed the upper arm. Yan Yijian''s whole right arm is completely disused, and it''s soft and drooping. It''s really like if there''s no bone, in fact, there''s no bone. Yan Yijian''s body trembled twice at the moment, and his teeth were almost broken. He had to endure the pain twice. He was able to practice until the middle of the Tongyou realm. He did not know how many life and death battles he had experienced. After the initial flurry, he quickly calmed down. There is no doubt that he has lost sight. This young man is a master. Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com The realm is not lower than him. The first defeat led to the second and third more. But this is not the time to think about them. A broken arm can regenerate. As long as it is not lethal, then he has a chance to shoot a deadly sword! At the moment, he and Jinbao are no more than half a meter away. It''s the time to surprise the killer. The sword pill was summoned by him from the elixir field. He thought about shooting it out of his mouth, straight through Jinbao''s eyebrows. But it is possible to be dodged by the other side, and you can''t kill with one shot. He never thought of a second sword. At the same time, he will give the enemy a chance. The enemy may also turn defeat into victory. So, every time he does it in a different way. Now the weakest defense of this young man is Dantian. If you start from here, it is estimated that there are 99% of the opportunities to waste the other party. Thinking of this, Yan Yijian''s sword pill flew out of the Dantian, but it didn''t fly out of the body. It''s a shot in the stomach. Click! The body of the sword is ejected directly from the belly. That''s his surprise. Who could have thought that his stomach would still have a sword? Hum! You break my arm, I waste your elixir! Let''s see which one of us is more cruel! Jingle! Just as Yan Yijian grins grimly, waiting for Jinbao to be frightened. The body of the sword stabbed Jinbao''s elixir field accurately. However... Jinbao has no elixir field. Even if there is, Yan Yijian''s sword can''t pierce his skin. Chapter 1537 what can Yan Yijian think of today''s equal level state of Jinbao. When he heard it, he felt a sound in his heart. It''s broken! The boy is in his armor. Just shoot him in the middle of the eyebrow. There are some regrets in my heart. But it was no use regretting. He quickly took back the sword, and the sword immediately turned into a sword pill. And fly to the mouth quickly. Ah! He screamed, and the sword ball immediately opened, and the one foot long sword body accurately stabbed Jinbao''s eyebrow. Another clang! Yan Yijian was just about to show the joy of victory, but he immediately froze. His flying sword stabbed the other side''s eyebrows and made the same sound of metal collision. Time! Sparks are flying! This.... originally, he was stabbed in the elixir field just now, but there was no use at all. He''s sorry he didn''t frown directly. But now it seems that the boy has been trained into a body of steel all over his body. The southern area of Xuanwu is not just the sword school. There are also a group of Qi practitioners who specialize in physical training. People call them body training. Yan Yijian mistakenly believes that Jinbao is body cultivation. Sword training and body training are half a dozen. The speed of sword repair is faster than that of flying sword. Physical training can''t grasp sword cultivation. However, when physical training resists fighting, sword Xiu has no way to deal with them. At the moment, Yan Yijian''s face changes. If you are entangled by body cultivation, you are not far away from death. It''s too careless. Who could have thought that there is a strong body cultivation among these sword schools! "Haha! If there are any other tricks, let''s use them! " At this time, Jinbao began to speak. He looked at Yan Yijian with a playful look, and his left hand was still on his shoulder. He could have strangled Yan Yijian before it came out. Xiaotao Chinese www.xiaotaozw.com But he didn''t want to. The cat can still play for a day by catching a mouse. Not to mention the dragon! "Brother Ruyi, come and help Yan Yijian panics and quickly transmits the sound to tie Ruyi. He thought that the two swords which he thought were unexpected didn''t work. There was no other way. In fact, iron Ruyi can do it without the call of Yan Yijian. He has also been looking for opportunities. However, Yan Yijian and Jinbao are so close that they can''t find a chance to make a move for a while. But now the main purpose is to rescue Yan Yijian. As for whether he can kill or hurt Jinbao, he has not considered. Just as Yan Yijian''s voice dropped, his figure flashed and he instantly appeared behind Jinbao. His flying sword stabbed at Jinbao''s back. Instead of killing the enemy, just ask the other party to let go and fight him back. "If you make more effort, won''t you? What a waste! " Jin Baotou did not return, shaking his back, as if it was really itchy. Nima! Where did the boy come from? I didn''t hear that there was such a powerful physical training in the south! At least, there was no stab on his clothes except for a few hundred. This is more frightening. Unless it is a small level higher than them, or a large level can do it. Is he the body cultivation of star gathering? No! How could that be possible! He''s no older than 30. At most, you can cultivate to Tongyou, and then you will reach the heaven in the later period. Iron Ruyi a bite teeth, you are not itchy? I''ll relieve the itch for you! Jingling! The flying sword starts from the back of Jinbao''s brain. No matter whether it''s acupoints or not, it needs to strike seamlessly. In fact, he is looking for the cover door of treasure. Soon he was disappointed. The whole back of Jinbao was stabbed once, and there was no so-called cover door. Chapter 1538 "how comfortable! I haven''t had such a good time in many years! " Jinbao narrowed his eyes and looked comfortable. He wants to change his body and let tieruyi serve him well. Although when his back itches, he can roll all over the floor to scratch. But it''s not as comfortable and labor-saving as professional service. "Well! Yes, for your filial piety, I will spare you a little life! As for this person... " here, Jinbao looks cold. "Don''t you want to crush my head? I didn''t want to kill people, but your so-called young master wanted my boss''s life when he came. With a kind heart, I just kicked him away. I didn''t want to kill him! But you want my life as soon as you come. What do you think I should do? You say, should I help a man who wants to die? " Jinbao said, his fingers pinched again. Click! Yan Yijian''s shoulder blade is broken like an arm. Even if he could bear it, he couldn''t stand the pain from time to time. Tick, tick, tick! The sweat on his forehead was like a waterfall. "Stop it!" Iron Ruyi can''t help roaring when she sees her old friend''s miserable situation. "Brother, I''ll stay a little bit to meet you in the future! How about giving face to the people of purple sword pavilion "Not so much! What is purple sword pavilion? Is it famous? " Jinbao raises his hand and slowly grabs Yan Yijian''s head. When death is coming, it is the most frightening time. Once at this time, no matter who it is, they will not be willing to wait for death. Yan Yijian''s pain seems to be replaced by fear. He still wants to struggle. But suddenly I felt that the aura of the whole body was suppressed by a strange force. Suddenly, what kind of power is this? No! This person is not physical training! Because both sword cultivation and body training need aura. But the power to suppress his aura is obviously much stronger. Good mood literature www.hxqwx.com It''s not about the realm of cultivation, but from the tremor of the soul. "You... Who are you?" At this time, the young disciples of the purple sword Pavilion were stupefied and frightened. They all saw the tragedy of elder Yan Yijian just now. They all hold their hearts and hope that elder Yan Yijian can make a beautiful counterattack. But they didn''t see that scene. But the iron Ruyi elder''s hand let them ignite hope. However, Jinbao''s arrogance completely destroyed their confidence. It''s over! Elder Yan Yijian is dead! At this time, when they heard elder Yan Yijian''s question, they all raised their ears. This is what they are eager to know. I''ve been fighting for a long time. I''m dying. I don''t know who the other party is. Can I sleep in peace! "I''m... My boss''s little brother!" Pooh! Jinbao''s funny sentence made Zhang Xing laugh. It seems that Jinbao does not miss any chance to be funny. Poof! Zhang xingle! Yan Yijian and others almost vomited blood. At the same time, self-esteem has been hit hard. I''m used to it. It''s always them who insult people. There are more patterns of bullying than Jinbao. But let them experience for themselves, but how can not accept. But there is nothing they can do. Jinbao didn''t want to say that he didn''t look down on them. "If you dare to kill elder Yan, our purple sword Pavilion will never die with you!" Iron Ruyi sends out cruel words. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s better to say it than not. What if he gets scared! Chapter 1539 "well, if you really want to keep going, I will help you." Jinbao''s hand has caught Yan Yijian''s head. Yan Yijian is completely scared to be silly. He was as still as a cucumber. His eyes were slack and his mind was blank. "This little brother, stop your little brother. As long as you are willing to say a word, I will agree to any conditions! " Iron Ruyi a look, now can only ask the way Zhang xingtou. See Zhang Xing faint smile, hands spread: "I also think you all die, wait for him to crush Yan Yijian, the next is you!" GAH! Iron Ruyi''s face changes. The mood is extremely depressed. Nima! It''s OK not to ask for mercy, but I''m very angry. When the boss is more ruthless than the younger brother. There was a flash of despair in his eyes. I didn''t expect that the fate of Yan Yijian''s old friend would be today! God opened his eyes, who will help! Heaven seemed to hear his help. But I''m not here to help. But even the wind stopped and watched quietly. Pooh! With Jinbao''s five fingers, the head of the elder Yan Yijian explodes instantly! The audience was shocked! He really dares to fight against the three sword schools in the south! Although the purple sword Pavilion ranks third, they are allies with the top two sword schools. Usually no matter how the fight, or even the situation of life and death. Once there are foreign enemies, they will soon unite with one another. TAIA sword sent everyone''s face changed, also began to worry. They are worried about Zhang Xing and themselves. Zhang Xing was invited by them, and he must be punished by the three sword schools. Light find two elders as scapegoats were killed. 126 Chinese website www.126zw.com In other words, the whole sword school will be forced to disband. Of course, the ancestor and the leader must be executed. "Good! Good! You and you, all the people of taiajian sect, just wait to be destroyed Iron Ruyi roared. "Scraping!" Jin Baoshou returns his hand and looks coldly at iron Ruyi. "If I kill one of you, you purple sword Pavilion will destroy the gate of tai''a sword sect? If I kill you again, will you destroy all the other thirty-one factions? " "You purple sword Pavilion is so domineering?" "Hum! The dignity of the three sword schools should not be provoked! It''s not about killing one or two people! This is the case when you kill any one of the three sword sects. " Tie Ruyi is adamant. In fact, he was scared to death. Even if the cabinet master and the ancestor avenged them, then what? They''re dead. They can''t see it. "Well, I''ll kill you all. I''ll see how the three sword sects punish me!" Jinbao raises his hand and grabs tieruyi. Tie Ruyi turns pale in surprise and retreats in a hurry. I don''t have the confidence to fight against Jinbao. But he can''t retreat as fast as Jumbo. Pooh! Iron Ruyi in front of a black, feel the strength of the whole body seems to flow toward the body. And then... His mind fell into a mirage. And then the phantoms blur. His heart stopped beating as he lost consciousness. Jinbao sealed the aura in his body and scratched his throat. Like Zhang Xing, he can''t stand the threat of others. I was going to be tieruyi once. But he wants to die. If he doesn''t, it will disappoint tieruyi. Clunk! All the people of the sword sect were scared. Some people even began to imagine what level of team the three sword schools would send to find Zhang Xing! Chapter 1540 Jinbao killed two elders of purple sword Pavilion in succession, and his face still showed that kind of salty expression. It seems that he just killed two ants. Looking at several young people in purple sword Pavilion. "Is it your turn?" Jinbao''s voice dropped. Those purple sword Pavilion disciples felt that they could not breathe. Just now, I was scared all over the body. Now they''re all scared to the extreme. It''s good not to be scared to death on the spot. "Eh?" At this time, Jinbao looks at the sky strangely. Then he had a look of irony. A moment later, the people who went out to look for master Kangcheng came back, and they also stood at Kangcheng. It was also a coincidence that Kang Cheng was kicked to a tree a few kilometers away, and his clothes were caught by branches. Or you have to fall into a third class disability. When there were still hundreds of meters away from Jinbao, master Kangcheng couldn''t help shouting abuse. "Boy! You''re dead! Two elders of Tongyou realm from my sword sect will come to take your dog''s life immediately! " "Ha ha ha... Martial brothers, do you think it''s better to pull his tendons or peel his skin?" He has not yet waited for his brother next to him to flatter him. Kang Cheng went on talking to himself. "It''s no use cramping and peeling skin. It''s better to send them to the slave market and take part in the fight..." Jinbao''s mouth is full of fun. Idiot, idiot! After a few seconds, Kang Cheng seems to have found something unusual. Why can''t those martial brothers in the battlefield not come over and congratulate me on my natural birth again? "Eh?" He saw two bodies at the foot of Jinbao that seemed familiar to him. Stop talking at once. But he didn''t dare to look. Looking at Jinbao''s feet, he was sweating. They looked at the frightened brothers. U9 eBook www.u9txt.com "What happened? Lying on the ground like an elder of my sect "Ah! Young master, you still have a keen eye. Those two bodies are elder Yan Yijian and elder tieruyi! " "What? They''re dead? " Kang Cheng is in a daze. How could he be so quick? Both of them were sword practitioners in the middle of Tongyou. Who can kill them in such a short time? "Younger martial brother! Who is it? " "Young master, that young man with small eyes." "What? Or him? " Master Kang Cheng was not calm again. How could he be so powerful? "Young master! You''d better run! That boy is going to kill us all. It''s a bad time for you to come back! " A senior brother preached. Kang Cheng''s body was stiff and he didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and left. "Let you go, too?" A cold voice came. That boy said it! Even if Jinbao turns into a dragon, Kang Cheng can recognize his voice. This voice is the nightmare of his life. Who was kicked out a few kilometers away, the heart can remember a lifetime. But Master Kang Cheng''s ears drooped and he walked in a muffled voice, pretending he couldn''t hear. And he went faster and faster. Almost called out the flying sword to escape. But he had just walked more than ten meters away when he felt that there was another figure in front of him. The heart trembles, the face extrudes a love to cry also ugly smile. "This brother, I was kicked by you and almost broke up. I want to go back and have a rest. You are busy! You are busy This figure is Jinbao. "I told you two elders just now that the people from purple sword Pavilion who come here today don''t leave. Go down with your elders With a wave of his hand, Kang Cheng feels tight and can''t move immediately. Chapter 1541 "brother, spare your life! I was wrong, I was guilty This time, master Kangcheng was really counselled. He immediately began to cry for mercy from his father and mother. "Are you still wrong? Will you, the people of the high school, still be guilty? It''s not likely, is it? If we are as low as others, are we dead under your sword at this moment, and we can''t wait for your two elders to take action, right? " "Now when you see that you are not my enemy, you will become good friends, good brothers immediately?" "All the cheap things in the world have been taken by you. Other people are fools, so you should be slaughtered at will like cattle and sheep?" "Today I want to see how you feel when you are treated as ants and let me pinch you to death at will." Jinbao''s words resonated with all the 32 groups. They are cattle and sheep. They live in fear every day. Everyone knows what their fate will be! Because fate is always in the hands of the three sword schools. No matter how busy they are, they will never forget these small sects. It seems that their greatest happiness is to tease the people of these small sects in their spare time. What a pleasant life! Master Kang Cheng and others blushed. But they have something to say. Different status, the angle and height of seeing problems are also different. If people are not on the same level, how can they have the same way of thinking. Cattle and horses are cattle and horses, and it is impossible to become a dragon! Jinbao obviously didn''t care about their virtue. A moment ago, I said two more sentences, which is obviously redundant. To tell them this is to cast pearls before swine. Forget it! Ben long will send them to reunite with their two elders! A swing of the wrist. Kang Cheng''s body whizzed back to his elder martial brother. And then a claw! Boom! A huge dragon claw suddenly appeared in the sky. In an instant, the claw turned to Kang Cheng and others. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net "Stop it!" When Master Kang Cheng and others were in despair, a thick voice rolled in. The voice has not fallen, the shadow has arrived. He was dressed in a grey robe, with three wisps of white beard and a ruddy complexion. The age should be 50 or 60. "Stop! Please listen to me. I''m not a member of the three sword schools, and I''m not nosy. I just want to tell you that if Mi really kills these young people in purple sword Pavilion, then the whole southern second and third rate sword school will be dead! The people of purple sword Pavilion will really kill them. " "What would you think if they all died of it?" At this point, the old man with white beard stopped. "This..." Jinbao hesitated for a moment. He didn''t care about the life and death of these people, but wanted to know what the boss thought. After all, the boss is human and has a benevolent mind. He looked at Zhang Xing. "Oh? Thank you for reminding me. But if they really want to do that, I will let the three sword schools disappear in this world. " Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. Looking at his eyes, he began to look at Zhang Xing. He is the one who can make the decision! It''s really strange that the young man with small eyes is so strong that he can''t even see it. But I didn''t expect to listen to that young man with ordinary accomplishments. "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. Even if you have the strength to destroy the three sword sects, there are still more powerful forces behind them. Can you kill them?" The old man continued to advise. Chapter 1542 "which school is the master Zhang Xing is not cold to the old man''s words. He is just curious. The old man''s high sounding words seem to be for their sake. In fact, he wants to save Kangcheng. When Yan Yijian tried to kill Jinbao just now, why didn''t he stop him? "Ha ha! My husband, Tianqi mountain is on the left The old man with white beard said with a smile. "Ah! It''s master Zuo Qi! " Kang Cheng exclaimed, and his face was happy. Heart, this is saved! All the other swordsmen were shocked and bowed their hands in succession. Of course, they only heard of Zuo Qi''s name, but never met him. Their status and status are quite different, and they are not qualified to speak with Zuo Qi. "It turns out that he is the master of medicine "Tut! It looks so young. It doesn''t look like a centenarian at all. " "Cut! What do you know? Master Yao was 120 years old. He was 100 years old when he became famous "I heard that he was just a nobody in Tianqi mountain before he was 100 years old. Suddenly, on his 100th birthday, he won the first place in the final of alchemy in southern China "Yes, no one thought that the master Zuo Qi was a late bloomer and made a great success!" "Well! He has a good relationship with not only the leaders and ancestors of the three sword schools in the south, but also the physical cultivation. " "I''ve also heard that he has a close relationship with demons and demons." "..." Zuo Qi always smiles on her face and doesn''t care about the people''s talk. Zhang Xingmu showed a strange look. He turned out to be a pharmacist. Since he has the title of medicine king, he must not be lower in rank. There was no association of pharmacists in Xuanwu, but existed in the form of sects. He has heard that the most famous Southern region is Tianqi mountain. "Oh! Master left, I''m disrespectful Zhang Xing is neither salty nor light. Zuo Qi doesn''t care about Zhang Xing''s attitude. It''s normal for young people to be arrogant. Long long novel network www.lonbook.com "Is it time for you, little brother He said with a smile. "My name is Zhang Xing." Zhang Xing faintly returned a sentence. The name of fish head is no longer suitable for him to use. He didn''t like it either. "Zhang Xing?" The tai''a sword group nearby is stunned. Isn''t it the fish master? How did you change your name? But when they think about it, who doesn''t have a few names. Whether it is master fish or Master Zhang, they will always respect. "Zhang Xing is not a mortal at first sight. He is not only handsome but also has extraordinary accomplishments and brothers. I admire him very much." Zuo Qi has always been like this when dealing with people. He can flatter and never belittle. A hundred years of life is also related to him. He has been a nobody for too long. It is more important to make a friend than to offend him. "Master Zuo is joking." Zhang Xingdao. "Brother Zhang, I''m as good as you are at first sight. I''ve made friends with you. For the first time, I didn''t have any preparation. I just have the Manqi pill which has just been refined. I''ll give it to you as a meeting gift. " Zuo Qi said, took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Zhang Xing. At the same time, the grade and use of the pill were introduced. "This pill is a five grade elixir, which can replenish 80% of the consumed aura in a moment, which is equivalent to having two lives!" Whether Zhang Xing knows or not the effect of pills, he will introduce them. If Zhang Xing doesn''t know, then his sincerity will be greatly reduced. As soon as his voice fell, everyone around him was in awe. "My God! It''s a five grade pill! Master Zuo, you are a great writer "How enviable! If you can give me one, you can do it on any terms. " ¡°......¡± Chapter 1543 Zhang Xing reached out, but instead of picking it up, he pushed it. "Mr. Zuo, you are very kind, but this medicine is really useless to me. Please take it back!" "What?" The rest of the audience, including Zuo Qi, were surprised. Did I hear you wrong? He didn''t want it? What else is useless for him? Are you kidding? You''re not absorbing aura, or are you the powerful power of Star State? True, you are powerful, but the more pills are, the better! We want to ask for one, it''s as hard as heaven, but you can''t help but refuse. Don''t give it to me... Zuo Qi doesn''t have so many ideas. He thought Zhang Xing was refusing. After all, it is necessary to ask him to make a gesture for the first time. It''s like a deal. I''ll bid and you''ll counter. However, in order to become the purple sword Pavilion behind Kang Cheng''s death, even if you pay more things, it''s worth it. If Zhang Xing is willing to give face, then Kangcheng''s father and grandfather will double. He did not suffer losses, but also let the purple sword Pavilion owe him personal affection. Even if it can''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. Purple sword Pavilion still needs to remember him. "Oh, by the way, I also have a liupin Shengji pill. Although it''s only inferior quality, it can make you recover 60% of your injuries in an instant, no matter how many injuries you have suffered Zuo Qi also took out a jade jar and sent them to Zhang Xing together. At the same time, he added. "In the future, as long as brother Zhang has the requirements of alchemy, I will help." It can be said that Qi Wang''s condition is quite high. Human relationship is nothing more than interest. In this world of the jungle, there is no simple human relationship. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com Everyone else in this scene is very hot. As expected, only those with equal strength can offer such high conditions. Zhang Xing shook his head with a smile: "master left, don''t misunderstand me. I really don''t need these pills. I have them!" "You have yours. This is from my brother. It''s different. Besides, you and I are destined to give you not pills, but a feeling. You don''t want to give me face, brother The ginger is old and spicy. Zuo Qi added an emotional aura to Zhang Xing. It''s just too much. Words are said to such a point, if Zhang Xing still does not accept, that is not to give him the same face. Plus left Qifang full posture, a mouth of a brother called Zhang Xing, a mouth of an elder brother''s self claiming. Everyone thinks that the face of Zuo Qi is given. But a lot of times, what people think is often unexpected. "Master Zuo, I''m very kind to you. I''m willing to make friends with you. But I really don''t need these two pills. Oh, by the way, Mr. left, Zhang Xing has the cheek to call you brother. Let''s have a good time meeting each other for the first time. I''ll give some presents as well. " Then, Zhang Xing raised his wrist. Crash! More than a dozen small jade jars appeared in the air. "This is a six level five turn alchemy pill, which is very helpful to the spirit of sword cultivation. I can''t use it either. This is a level 7 shamsui pill, which is of great help to the pharmacist. He can remove the toxin accumulated in his body. This is a level 8 body refining pill, which can... " at this time, the whole scene was silent, only Zhang Xing introduced it lightly, and Jinbao was elated to shake his head. As long as Zhang Xing introduces a pill, Jinbao keeps nodding. Chapter 1544 the onlookers had a variety of complex expressions of shock, doubt, disbelief and so on. They all know little about alchemy, but from the appearance, they don''t know whether what Zhang Xing takes out is true or not. So they all look to the left. And Zuoqi was stunned. Zhang Xing said the name of the pill, although he has not heard, but a little to know what pill. For example, the seven grade shamsui pill. He has a pill in his hand, which is called Pai Du Dan, which has the same effect. He is a level 6 pharmacist now, and he can''t make it successfully. Usually, there is no lack of research on the formula. Another example is the eight grade body refining pill. He just heard about it. He didn''t have Dan Fang in his hand, let alone seen it. I can take the hand is also four or five kinds of pills, but Zhang Xing a wave is dozens of bottles of pills, also special it is more than six products. Dizzy! I''m totally dizzy! It turned out that he did not refuse, but really did not need it. A person who can easily take out a pile of seven or eight pills will send him those two kinds of pills? He couldn''t hear what Zhang Xing was saying. Trembling forward two steps, the arm is also a great effort to lift up to take a bottle of seven grade detoxification pills. Carefully open the cap and put it under your nose. The whole man was immediately intoxicated! After a moment, this just reluctantly moved the jade jar. Pour out a detoxification pill and appreciate it in the sunshine. "Good! It''s seven grade detoxification pill! No matter from the color or smell point of view, all belong to the best of the seven grades! The person who makes this pill... At least he is also a master of nine grades of Dan! " As he watched, Zuo Qi made a voice of emotion. Where did he know that Zhang Xing''s Alchemy realm had already exceeded nine grades. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com Has entered the ranks of the legendary masters. "Brother Zuo, take it if you like. If you have anything you like, you can take it with you." Zhang Xingyi looked at Zuo Qi Du''s manner, and felt that there was no need to introduce him. "Can I have another one?" Zuo Qi asked with some uncertainty. Zhang Xing smiles and nods. Zuo Qi was overjoyed, and quickly saluted him. He picked them up from dozens of bottles of pills. This time, people from all walks of life did not question. They were all shocked. They can''t be surprised to see a pill in four days. Now I saw seven or eight pills all at once. Their little hearts fluttered like dreams... Kang Cheng and other disciples of purple sword Pavilion also forgot where they were. Are also a face dull expression, looking at a pile of pills floating in the air. Zijian pavilion has a great family and great business. There is no shortage of rare treasures, but the most important thing is pills and refining materials. They usually go out, but they bring a lot of Lingshi jewelry. Dan medicine can be... Sorry to show up. Of course, this is also relative. If it''s going to TAIA sword school to show off. Take out a three or four pills can shock the audience. But now, like a group of children who have never seen the world, they are attracted by the magic pills that lurk in the air. One by one they are staring at, eyes are showing a look of longing to have. "Brother Zhang Xing... Can I... Take this?" Zuoqi stares at a bottle with only one pill... Qipin Shouyuan pill, and asks. "Oh! Qipin Shouyuan pill, this only increases life by 30 years, which is a little less. If you take eight grades, the one can increase life by 60 years. " Clang! It''s amazing! Chapter 1545 "what? Zengshou pill is still 30 years and 60 years old... isn''t this to kill us? In particular, the elders, leaders and ancestors of various sects suddenly became short of breath. If you can''t go against the sky, you will die! Only if you live long enough, can we make continuous breakthroughs and continue to live. Some leaders or ancestors often need three or five years to break through to the next level. But their life is up. So, in the end, I can only die with hatred. Shouyuandan is a pill that makes all the old folks crazy and want to get it at all costs. However, in their eyes is equivalent to life pills, Zhang Xing said to send people to send. It''s called a relaxed and casual one. Zuo Qi was embarrassed to ask for eight grade pills for 60 years. Zhang Xing threw it out like garbage. It''s just too generous. Left Qi a face embarrassed way: "seven grade is enough, I take back to study, temporarily still can''t use." Although he said so, his eyes were staring at the eight pin Shouyuan pill without blinking. "Brother Zuo, you and I are polite. Take both. With my brother''s level of alchemy, it will not be long before it is successfully developed. When the time comes, it''s not just a few grains you want to refine. " Zhang Xing waved at will. "Since my brother is very kind, I will not be affectated. Ha ha, to tell you the truth, now I admire my brother more and more! My brother is open-minded and can cover everything. I can''t compare with you Zuo Qi said as he put away a bottle of three seven grade detoxification pills. A bottle of one pill of Qipin Shouyuan pill. A bottle of eight points longevity pill. The harvest is full! Zuo Qi''s face was full of happy smile. "Thank you for your medicine. This is my identity token. If you need me in the future, you can go to my mountain gate to find me. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com Brother, I am so anxious that I can return to my alchemy room now... come on! I don''t say much. Goodbye With that, he arched his hand at Zhang Xing and Jinbao, turned around and flew away. Zhang Xing waved his hand with a smile. Looking at Zuo Qi''s instant disappearing figure, his eyes showed a strange look. "I didn''t expect that he was the cultivation in the early stage of Ju Xing state!" One hundred and twenty years old can cultivate to this level, can be called a genius. Especially he majored in alchemy. Zuo Qi has been thinking about how to study the ingredients of Shouyuan pill and how to refine it successfully. As the night drew near, he felt a little tired. Suddenly, I remembered something... How could I leave with the pills, and I still have a lot to do! Don''t I want to win over Zhang Xing, give him some benefits, let him let go of Kang Cheng and others? But now he was sent away by Zhang Xing. What can I do? No way! I have to go back and have a look. In case Zhang Xing kills Kangcheng and them, the southern area will be in a mess. Zuoqi stopped at once, turned and flew toward the road. "I hope it''s still here!" In fact, he knew in his heart that he had been away for a long time, and Zhang Xing could not drag on Kang Cheng for such a long time. When the moon was high in the sky, Zuo Qi flew back. The scene was empty, and there was no one left. But... Zuo Qi looked at the place where Kang Cheng and his wife were standing, and there were more than a dozen people still lying motionless. "I hope it''s not them..." I murmured and walked step by step. When he was five or six meters away from the crowd, he sighed! "Ah! Zhang Xing is not a good person, but also a cruel man Chapter 1546 the time goes back to four hours ago. After Zuo Qi left happily. Zhang Xing waved his hand and put away the pills. His eyes swept over Kang Cheng and others. "You should be on your way, too." "What''s on the road? On what way? " Kang Cheng''s brain is still in the Dan medicine fragments, where can you remember the things just now. He looks silly, subconsciously asked. The other martial brothers were just a little bit stunned for a moment, then their faces changed. This unknown Zhang Xing, or do not intend to let us go! "Of course, I sent you to find Yan Yijian and tie Ruyi Jinbao''s eyes were fierce and he slowly raised his hand. I was interrupted by Zuo Qi just now. I''m very upset. Now no one comes to save them. Even if someone comes, it will never stop. "Ah... Didn''t you discuss with master Zuo Qi not to kill us? What, you''re going to renege? " Kang Cheng shrinks and says in horror. "I''ll go..." the elder martial brothers next to him look pale. They are really idiots. When did they discuss not to kill us? Which ear do you hear? Oh! I''ve been with you for so many years. I''ve done countless bad things. I owe you countless wrongs. Today is karma. "An idiot!" Jinbao disdains to say. "You can''t kill me. My father is the leader of the purple sword Pavilion, and we have the ancestors of the later period of Tongyou! They will never let you go! " Master Shuo, hide behind you. At this time, Jinbao has opened its five fingers to grasp them. "What kind of bullshit can lead to secluded land. Even the Qi practitioners in the later stage of star gathering state are just ants in my eyes!" "I''ll leave you a whole body." Say five fingers at them far away! Puff... Kang Cheng and others felt that their bodies were hit hard. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com All the meridians were suddenly broken and the elixir field was destroyed. He burst out a mouthful of blood in unison, his eyes protruded, and he fell down slowly. Jin Baoyi grabs it. Took their lives. Quiet! There was silence immediately! You can''t even hear the breath. This is... So cruel! It is the so-called cutting grass without leaving roots. Even if they are released, the big men of purple sword Pavilion will not let go of Zhang Xing and Jin Bao. Then why do you want to let it go? Although we all understand the truth. But... Those who can not be afraid of the purple sword Pavilion and the other two sword sects, except Zhang Xing, others really dare not do it. "Master Zhang... You shouldn''t have killed them, even if you break an arm, and give them a little lesson!" An elder of the sword sect said urgently. "Ha ha! Are you afraid that I will implicate you 32 Sword sect? Don''t worry. I''ll wait for them in taiajian sect. If they ask, you can answer them truthfully. Before I died, they didn''t have so much time to trouble you Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. On hearing this, they all understood Zhang Xing''s intention. OK! Master Zhang plans to face the three sword schools together with tai''a sword school. "Master Zhang, we are not cowards either "Yes! We will fight against the three sword schools together with you "Count us in!" "We''ll do it too!" "..." for a moment, 278 of the 32 schools made their choice. Some of them were silent. Zhang Xing saved their elders and disciples, and this kindness will always be kept in mind. But then again, we can''t catch up with all the people of the sword sect just because of you. Chapter 1547 everyone thinks differently. Those who support Zhang Xing are not only taking Zhang Xing as a lifesaver. He is regarded as the leader. They know the strength of Zhang Xing and Jinbao and intend to put all their eggs in one basket. If we can follow Zhang Xing to defeat the three sword schools, then the division of forces in the southern region will be reshuffled. And they follow Zhang Xing to fight the world, are not from the Dragon minister! If we don''t take Zhang Xing''s position, they will not escape the fate of death faction when Zhang Xing is defeated. Even those sects that don''t want to take Zhang Xing''s position, the three sword schools don''t look up to them. Maybe the first one is going to cut them. Don''t they wake up after all these years? The more humble and cowardly you are, the blood is despised by the three sword schools. They''ll treat you less as a person. It''s better to let go! "You''d better go back and wait for the news. We don''t need you." Zhang Xing light way. If a large army of the three sword sects comes, all the people of the thirty-two sword sect are cannon fodder. Perhaps without a single shock, they would fall apart like local chickens and dogs. Zhang Xing has experienced too many wars. There is no possibility of a war between two groups of armies with unequal force values. "We will not go, and we will stand firmly on the side of Master Zhang! "Yes! We not only don''t leave, but also gather all the people in the sect who can fight. " "When the three sword schools got the news, they couldn''t do it in a month until they deployed their troops." "They send troops, so do we, and fight them to the end!" "..." more than 20 leaders of the sword school expressed their opinions one after another. Zhang Xing nodded to himself, which was not in vain to save them. But he didn''t really plan to use these people. Jinbao dragon is enough. Fate novel www.51yuan.net Oh, by the way, and Shengyi, don''t let him idle. It''s a good exercise opportunity. Although Shengyi is a third-order holy dragon, there are not many people who can hurt him. Although he could not beat the monks in the later period of Tongyou, it was extremely difficult for them to hurt Shengyi. Zhang Xing made up his mind and waved his hand. "Well, if you are willing to follow me, you can go to tai''a sword sect now. If you don''t want to go, you won''t have to. But don''t show up in front of me in the future. OK, I''ll finish my words. Let''s go The outside of the treasure house soon quieted down. The remaining five swordsmen don''t know whether it is right to do so. With uneasy hearts, they turned and left in several other directions. A few days later, the three sword schools got news at the same time. The leader of the three sword schools immediately issued the order! Stop all internal fighting and do your best to the outside world. The form of the southern sword school must not be chaotic because of one person. No matter who he is, we must resolutely eliminate him. At this time, the purple sword Pavilion assembly hall. "Hum! Do they want to rebel? Do they really think they can turn the sky by relying on Zhang Xing and Jin Bao? " Hong Gang, the leader of the iron sword sect, said with disdain. "What headmaster Hong said is reasonable. They are all a group of local chicken and dog. It''s a bunch of crap! As soon as the troops of the three groups arrive, they should kneel down and beg for mercy! " Gu Letian, the leader of Gujian sect, was blowing his beard. But the purple sword Pavilion leader Kang is gloomy, does not say a word. It was his son who died, and he was the one who was most grieved. He didn''t want to talk about this useless nonsense. I just want to go to tai''a sword sect earlier, and take Zhang Xing and Jinbao into pieces! Chapter 1548 two days later, the three sword sects each organized more than 30000 troops, totaling 100000 troops, and all the way they killed the TAIA sword sect! At the same time, the 27 route miscellaneous army led by the TAIA sword school also slowly gathered in the TAIA mountains. The number of them is twice that of the three sword schools, and their slogan is "the world is for me". It means that the world is used for me and born for me. I want to be the master of the world. This also reflects that they have been oppressed by the three sword schools for a long time to an unbearable degree. Now they have two leading brothers. One of them is a super master who can easily kill the bloodthirsty demons in Starland. The ancestors of the three sword schools are just the accomplishments of the early stage of star gathering. If they are allowed to fight against bloodthirsty demons, none of them will be able to survive. So, the strength of Campbell is the source of their confidence. It is said that... Master Zhang Xing also has a dark blue third-order holy dragon, which makes them more confident. However, it''s no use just to have confidence. They look at the formation of their own team and the mental state of the disciples of all schools... the confidence that they have so hard to accumulate is gone. Can such a fragmented team fight? You know, large-scale war needs strategy and tactics. They have never experienced it. They thought it was the fighting and killing of 800 people. Among the three sword schools, there is a well-trained and experienced army of warriors. They are proficient in all kinds of tactics and can change at any time according to the situation of the battlefield. A small group of hundreds of people and a large group of thousands of people can crush two or three times the number of enemies. Of course, there are no enemies in the south. Relatively speaking, they are a powerful army. Half a month later, the armies of the three sword factions entered the foot of the tai''e mountains and confronted the United forces. Kang Dashan watched the army of tai''a sword sect erect a big flag in the middle. The golden flag is embroidered with a large Zhang character composed of the body shape of a giant dragon! "Hum! A bunch of running dogs, traitors! You''ve found a new owner so soon Kang Dashan''s eyes are red, and he calms down when he sees the murderer of his son. Love reading www.adshuba.com On the way, he had only one thought. That is to go to tai''a sword sect and directly kill the enemy on the mountain. But now he''s not going to do that. He will slowly kill these people and let them die in helpless fear. What can they fear? Very simple, capture Zhang Xing and Jin Bao alive. Destroy their dependence! However, before that, it was still the old rule to send people to fight to beat their morale. "Conway, if you go to battle, you must kill each other in one round!" "Kangwei takes orders, please don''t worry On the left side of kangdashan, a middle-aged man in green clothes came out immediately. He is an apprentice of Kang Dashan. Among the younger generation of the three sword schools, he is firmly in the top ten. The early cultivation of Tongyou. Conway turned around and stepped out the first step. His body was ten meters high. The second step is to step out, and the three flying swords on the back have also come out of the scabbard. Shua! The third step is to step out and have come to the front of the United forces of Thailand and Afghanistan. "Tai a traitor, who dares to fight with me?" The sound carries the strong wind and blows forward. Whoa, whoa! The flag of the united front of the Taiyuan Arab army was blown to and fro. The people carrying the flag below naturally follow the shaking. Their cultivation is low, and it is really hard to resist. Chapter 1549 only after four figures at the ancestral level were sent out in the TAIA Arab coalition camp, could they resist Kangwei''s one move of sonic martial arts. That''s the difference! They were known as the ancestors of the thirty-two sword sect, but their accomplishments were all in the late stage of sitting Zhao kingdom. One of the disciples of the three sword schools was his early cultivation in Tongyou. The strength is poor... The difference between heaven and earth! Zhang Xing shook his head. There is no one to use in the first game. Only Jinbao or Shengyi can play. Of course, he can also play. However, he is now the leader of the United forces, which has no reason to go to war in the first game. "Holy One, you go!" Zhang Xing faces Shengyi, who has become a human. He leaned back on the broad carved wooden chair with a cool look, as if he had no interest in the war. The same is true of the fact that the minimum number of people he has ever experienced started in millions. Tens of millions, hundreds of millions of large-scale wars, just as usual, he feels very lucky if he doesn''t fight once every once in a while. Of course, he had a group of dragons. But now there are only two. However, Jinbao is already 13 levels, and you can easily handle the situation here with his one-stop process. But it''s not the time to play cards. Who knows if the three sword schools have strong backers. Although the transformed Saint one is human, his skin is dark blue. Zhang Xing looks at him a bit like an alien. The appearance of Saint one is like this, which is true and handsome. His form can only be said to be a little strange! Conway was surprised to see a young man with blue paint all over his body. "Ha ha! Are you rebels gone? Why don''t those elders and grandfathers come out? Oh, yes! Your ancestors are not as good as I am. How dare you come out and die? " Conway scoffed. The ancestors and leaders of the United Army were all red in their faces, which was not embarrassing. Step by step, Sheng stepped into the air and stood opposite Conway. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com "Hello! Is it great that you are highly cultivated? " Hearing Sheng Yi''s provocative words, Conway disdains to stretch out a little thumb to the saint. "Of course, my accomplishments are higher than yours, which is amazing! It takes only one finger to get your head off your neck! " "Well, you can take it." Shengyi moved his neck and didn''t care. "Come on! Look at the sword Kangwei''s little finger moved, and a flying sword behind him slashed at Shengyi. Sheng Yi didn''t move, looked up at the flying sword with disdain. Conway saw his arrogant posture and his mouth curled cruelly. "Blue boy, are you here to die..." jingle! Before he finished his words, the flying sword cut into the neck of Shengyi. However, the expected scene of head flying off and blood gushing did not appear. The flying sword seemed to see a crisp sound on the rock. "Body cultivation?" Kang Wei was stunned and subconsciously called out these two words. The three sword schools are also stunned! How can physical cultivation participate in the dispute between sword cultivation? What do they want to do? As soon as Conway saw that the first sword didn''t work, he moved his little finger again. Jingling! Flying sword cut dozens of times, only to see the neck of Saint one of the sparks splashed, no scar has appeared. "What a good body!" Conway takes back the flying sword. Take a casual look. The mouth opened. "My God! It''s amazing! My flying sword is full of serrations and becomes a flying saw Chapter 1550 "how can I not even cut my neck? Are you not eating, or are you just so powerful? " Shengyi narrowed his eyes and continued to scorn Conway. "Blue boy, don''t be proud! I don''t believe you are all made of steel. Look at the sword Conway''s hands were dancing at the same time. A dazzling gesture was made in a flash. Whoosh! The two flying swords behind him shot out at once! That''s right! It''s a stab. He is looking for the valve of the Holy One, intending to stab it with the point of his sword. Shengyi stands still! After another jingle. The tip of the flying sword is broken, leaving only the body like a ruler. Conway takes a puff, NIMA! What I hate most is that I can''t cut the body! At the same time, I was shocked. It''s not that he hasn''t fought with the body. However, none of the physical training in the later period of sitting and lighting and the early stage of Tongyou realm was so powerful. Just now, his two flying swords had pierced his eye, but he didn''t even blink his eyelids. How does this boy cultivate himself? The master also asked me to make a quick decision to kill them. But now it looks like it would be nice to draw. Conway frowned. There''s no way out for a while. It''s tough. What can I do? Just thinking about it, I listened to the sarcastic words coming from the opposite side. "Tut! You are so strong in cultivation. It''s amazing! Oh! In the early stage of Tongyou, you can''t move. In the later stage, you are so powerful Conway''s face sank, and the boy despised him. It seems that I can only use my life flying sword! The most powerful sword cultivation is the life flying sword. But few people have it. For one thing, it''s hard to get a flying sword. Secondly, it costs a lot to raise swords in the elixir field, and the risk factor is very high. Of course, if it was Jianwan, it would be different. In the field of elixir, keeping a small ball and keeping a sharp flying sword, the degree of danger must be different. Love me www.i5xs.com Kangwei raised a sword pill. But it''s not the best time to use it. That is to say, it''s not good yet. But at the moment he had nothing else to do. The material grade of Jianwan is several times that of ordinary flying sword, or more than ten to dozens of times. If you can, just one sword can tell the winner! Conway no longer hesitated. The right palm slaps abdomen suddenly, the mouth roars: "go up!" The sword shot down his mouth at Shengyi. Shua! When Jianwan is half an inch away from Shengyi''s eyebrow. Shengyi suddenly grinned! I finally got the chance! Reach for it. Buzz! The body of the sword shot out instantly was caught by Sheng Yi. Click! When Kangwei saw that Jianwan was caught, he had a secret in his heart. If the flying sword falls into his hands, it will send half of his life to him. "Come back!" Kangwei drinks fiercely, mobilizes the aura to pull at the flying sword. Pull back hard. The sword ball is tightly grasped by Shengyi. "Haha! There''s no place to find, no time to get! You spit up blood for me Shengyi said with five fingers to grasp. Whoa! A blue flame shot out of his hand. "Ah Conway''s face changed. Nima! He wants to rob my own flying sword, and he wants to refine it for his own use! No, we can''t let him go on. We must get it back before we get hurt. Thinking of this, the body moved, a few steps came to the Holy One. Reach out and grab! But at this time, Sheng Yi smiles at Conway again. Now the right time, the right place and the right people are here. I''ll see if you will die! Chapter 1551 Shengyi knows that to win, Conway must be injured. And the level of injury can''t be low. Now he is only a third level holy dragon, and his strength is almost the same as that in the early days of Tongyou. If they don''t try, they won''t get any results until it''s dark. At this time, Conway is also in a mess. He forgets that he can''t choose to fight close combat with physical training. Even though it is not a Shengti. "Stop it! Dare you Although Conway was not far away, he could feel the temperature of the flame in the palm of the Holy One. He changed his face again and again! Never let him bake it! He didn''t have time to think about the flame. He only had sword pill of his own life in his eyes. Shengyi used this life dragon inflammation. In the hot high temperature, Jianwan instantly turns into molten iron, and then evaporates into water vapor. "Poof!" Kang Wei, who had just arrived in front of Shengyi, felt a pain, such as being hit hard. Puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out. He was seriously injured, and his cultivation was reduced by half. "Conway, back off!" Master Kang Dashan called out in a hurry. Conway also realized that he was in absolute danger without any hesitation. Go back immediately. But it''s too late. The purpose of Saint one is to come over Conway. Now that the whole intention has been achieved, how could he be allowed to leave. "Haha! Now it''s too late for you to do anything. You''re finished Shengyi''s smile is successful. With that, he scratched his fingers and reached out to Conway''s head. Whoa! Before the palm arrives, the temperature of Longyan comes first. Zila! Conway''s hair was burned completely. The whole head was roasted. "No! My life is over Search e-books www.sodutxt.com Kang Cheng has a strong sense of crisis. Quickly spin aura to resist. If he hadn''t been injured, he might have been able to hold on for a while. But he has lost half of his cultivation. How can he resist for a moment? But he did not give up the last struggle. Put your hand in your pocket. Crash! A green cloak made of unknown material covers the whole body instantly. But it''s just a break. The green cloak exploded with a touch. Kangcheng kept retreating. He didn''t look at the cloak. Instead, he kept patting his pocket as he stepped back. One defense magic weapon was summoned. Dozens of magic weapons were used as amulets. Although there is only a short period of time, but more than ten pieces is more than ten. If the ancestors can escape from danger, they will surely help. Think to very beautiful, long also not good-looking, that certainly can''t be realized. "Ah... Ancestor..." Kangwei just screamed three words, and was burned to death by Longyan mercilessly. Conway didn''t even have the strength to struggle. The battlefield fell silent for a moment. The elders and leaders of the three sword sects were shocked to see the flame in the palm of the Holy One. "What fire is that?" "Strange fire! However, looking at the strange with, it seems that it is not the top 30 on the list of abnormal fire. " "Top 30? I''m afraid that the demon fire ranked No. 10 can''t bake Conway''s sword balls so quickly? " "..." just at the time when everyone was talking about it, Sheng Yi clapped his hands and left the battlefield smartly. On the other hand, the muscles and veins of kangdashan Temple kept shaking. A bad start! I lost a promising disciple in the first war. What a pity! He could feel that the momentum of Kang''s army suddenly weakened. Chapter 1552 "This World War II will be handled by our iron sword gate!" Headmaster Hong Gang looked at his disciples. The purple sword Pavilion sent out the disciples in the early stage of Tongyou. The iron sword gate can''t do the same. It seems that we can only let the elders in the middle of Tongyou realm come out. "Elder Jiujian, I''ll trouble you in the second game!" The elder of nine swords didn''t say much. He just arched his hand at Hong Gang and flew to the middle of the battle between the two armies. "Rebel army, who will fight?" The elder of nine swords has not only nine swords. No one knows how many swords he has hidden. "Shengyi, you have a rest. I''ll let Jinbao make a quick decision. It''s impossible to fight for a day or two in accordance with this arrangement. " Zhang Xing said and looked at Jinbao. Jinbao immediately understood what the boss meant. Don''t talk to them any more and go straight to the next link. Whoosh! Jin Bao flies to the sky and stands 10 meters in front of the nine sword elder. "Old man, don''t talk nonsense, just talk to me!" Elder Jiujian is stunned. What''s up. Now it''s a solo session. What''s your hurry! "Boy, since you are in such a hurry, I will help you." With a wave of both hands, just like playing a lute, he repeatedly swings at Zhang Xing. Whoosh... At least nine swords. All the nine swords stabbed at the key points of Jinbao. Jinbao can''t resist the flying sword either. He raises his foot and kicks it to the Qihai Dantian of Jiujian elder. "Hum! It''s just looking for death Nine sword elder snorted coldly. This man named Jinbao is also a physique. He is more arrogant than the blue boy just now. My nine swords are not forged by ordinary iron, but by using a large amount of rare metals, the forging master with abnormal fire took 77479 days to forge successfully. Look, I''ve made dozens of holes in you! But in the twinkling of an eye, nine flying swords stabbed Jinbao. Jingling dangdangdang www.xiaoshuo9.com Pooh! The sound of flying sword stabbing Jinbao''s body and Jinbao''s kicking to the nine sword elder''s Dantian rang at the same time. The flying sword is broken! Dantian all broken! Nine sword elder didn''t even utter a scream, so he went to hell. Clang! The eyes of all the three sword sect members immediately fell to the ground. This is too fast! The elder of nine swords in the middle of Tongyou realm didn''t even block a move? How could that be possible? Elder Jiujian is not careless! Hong Gang, the leader of the iron sword sect, looks shocked at the nine sword elder who has fallen to the ground and can''t die any more. This... the elder of nine swords may not have used 90% of his strength. He has at least 82 flying swords. His real strength is not fully used. His strongest skill is 9981 infinite circle sword array. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. It seems that the boy named Jinbao has reached the later cultivation of Tongyou realm. You can''t judge a person by his appearance! "Who dares to fight with me?" Jinbao stands in the air, indifferent to. No one responded to the three sword schools. I''m afraid that only the three leaders and some elders in the later stage of Tongyou realm dare to respond! But how can these leaders make a move easily. And the elders in the later period of Tongyou didn''t speak. They measure it in their hearts at the same time. They are all simulating the first World War. If you suppress the realm to the middle of Tongyou realm, they all feel that they have no chance to kill the nine sword elder. Then when the nine sword elders fully developed their cultivation and martial arts, they could only watch themselves fall. "Who else dares to fight me?" Gimbal repeated coldly. Chapter 1553 after a while, no one from the three sword schools came forward to challenge Jinbao. "No! With such courage, you still want to unify all the forces of the southern sword sect. I think you are soft bully hard afraid! Well, you''ll disband the sect and go to your hometown to farm! " Pooh! As soon as Kim Po''s voice fell, many people in the Alliance Army laughed. "Ha ha! What a treat "Master Jinbao, you are very good "Look at his kick just now. It''s called chic and unrestrained!" "The elder of nine swords should be called the elder of broken sword!" "..." just then, Gu Letian, the leader of Gujian sect, picked up the token. "All the disciples and elders of Gujian sect listen and launch the first round of attack immediately!" If you can''t fight alone, fight in groups! Dudu... The bugle of the ancient sword gate is blowing. Wuwu... The iron sword door also responded to the sound of the horn. Ouch... All the staff of purple sword Pavilion drew out the flying sword. All the Allied forces were nervous, and the excitement just showed on their faces was instantly swept away by the murderous air. Shua! They looked at Zhang Xing and waited for the order. Zhang Xing shakes his head: "you just defend, go out to meet the death faster." "Master Zhang, but..." an elder wanted to argue with Zhang Xing, but was interrupted by a wave of his hand. "If you don''t listen to me, you will die if you don''t listen to me. Since you have recommended me as the leader of the alliance, don''t question what I said." "Listen up, everyone. You can only defend, not play. Now carry out the order Zhang Xing cut the railway. Whoa! These elders, leaders and ancestors quickly conveyed Zhang Xing''s instructions. "Shengyi, Jinbao, go out with me!" Zhang Xing stood up from the wide carved wooden chair. One man and two dragons slowly flew to the front of the battlefield. "Why? What did the boy do in front of him instead of hiding behind his back Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com The faces of the three sword schools were full of doubts. Next, Zhang Xing and their actions explained the doubts in those people''s hearts. Group attack is the most fun fight! Jinbao can''t do magic, only dragon breath. But there''s no use dealing with these people. Jinbao can blow it down with one slap. Holy one''s group attack skill is fear. As soon as they arrived, they fell into the crowd of the three sword sects. From a distance, they are like a bulldozer, where they are restless! "I''m going to do some exercise, too!" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Let''s show you my magic skills!" "Meteor fire rain!" "Ice and snow in northern China!" "The earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking!" "The big waves are raging!" Zhang Xing used four levels and five levels of large-scale group attack magic in one breath. All of a sudden, the whole battlefield became a hell on earth! "Ah... What the hell is that?" "My God! Why did it rain with fire? " "No! There''s a flood "How cold! How can the weather change? " Everyone of the three sword sects was confused. "No! It''s weird! Look at the fire rain over the ancient sword gate. It''s hailing from the iron sword gate. However, there is a flood in our purple sword Pavilion.... "this is the magic power in the legend!" Hiding in the sky, the old ancestor of purple sword Pavilion, Kang Lengfeng''s face suddenly changed, full of incredible looking at the countless people who died and injured below. "How wonderful! What a horror Guxilai, the ancestor of gujianmen, was shocked. Chapter 1554 only those great monks from the holy land can practice the magic power of Qi practitioners at the later stage of star gathering. Under these two realms, even if there are magic skills in front of you, you dare not practice. Because the supernatural power needs super spiritual power to support. If your psychic power is just able to use all kinds of magical powers, Congratulations, you have the conditions to upgrade. But... You can''t use it. Unless you want to die with the enemy, or you are sure of victory. In addition, the magic power inherited from ancient times is about to be lost. Those from the holy land have no innovation. So now, it''s very strange to see magic power! But guxilai, the ancestor of gujianmen, kanglengfeng, the ancestor of zijiange, and hongtiejian, the ancestor of tiejianmen, were shocked. "Can it be magic? That boy is just the later cultivation of sitting in the state of light. It seems far fetched to insist that he uses supernatural powers. " Hong Tiejian shakes his head and doubts. "Yes! He used four different powers at once. And the power of each of these powers is quite terrifying. Can he do it so easily with his later practice of sitting in the photo state? " The ancient West is also full of doubts. "What is not a supernatural power? Is it martial arts? Maybe he''s just using a simplified version of the magic? " Kang Lengfeng thinks that Zhang Xing uses magic power. "Observe again, no matter whether he uses magic power or not, this man must catch alive!" Kang Lengfeng''s eyes showed greed and ruthlessness. The death and injury of the disciples are no longer important at this time. If you can use their death to observe this magical martial art, it is worth it. The other two ancestors also deeply believe that the nod. Zhang Xing''s current cultivation is only the initial battle King''s realm according to the saying on Shenglong continent. Magic cultivation is the primary great mage master. I love e-books www.52xt.net But his actual combat power is equivalent to the primary war emperor situation and the primary magic emperor state. It''s still the same as before. It''s possible to jump over the ranks. There are more than 100000 people in the three sword schools. In his eyes, there is no card face. His four level five magic instantly took tens of thousands of people''s lives. The leaders of the three sword sects stood behind their ancestors and were always holding their hearts. They are not as calm and indifferent as their ancestors. Those dead disciples are the hope of the future in the sect. How difficult it is to train a disciple. But the ancestors do not speak, they and the elders around them can not go to war. I can only watch the disciples struggling in the sea of fire, in the ice and snow, in the flood, until they die. What a tragedy! All the 27 members of the coalition camp were stunned and shocked! Three people against 100000 people... just as soon as they fight, they kill each other and cry their father and mother. It''s too... they don''t know what words to describe their feelings at the moment. In the twinkling of an eye, the three sword school disciples who claimed to be the elite team were all in a mess, bumping around like headless flies. It seems like a lot of 100000 people, but they are divided into three parts, and a large number of them have been killed and injured. Now it looks like there''s no fighting power at all. "What are the leaders and the elders doing? If they don''t, we will die... " these disciples are all complaining bitterly. "Headmaster... Ancestor... Help..." the escaping disciples make a sad cry for help from time to time. "Let''s go. We didn''t show that these disciples will resent it!" The three ancestors of guxilai nodded at the same time. Chapter 1555 "we three old guys deal with one each?" Gucci took a look at the battlefield with his back on his back and his beard in the other hand. The eyes were full of disdain, as if everything was in control. "It''s not good. We have to fight together to deal with the three younger generation?" Kang Lengfeng squints and stares at Zhang Xing in one arm all the time. These days, Zhang Xing has cured his leg and is no longer limping. But there was no good way for his arm to recover. One hand does not affect the use of magic. He even felt that one arm was more of a forerunner. "Brother Kang is right. If you don''t take care of the three of them and capture Zhang Xing with one arm, the war will be over without them." Hong Tiejian said with a smile. What he meant was to leave Zhang Xing alive, so as to dig out the secret of magic power from him. "Well! That''s what I mean, too Kang Lengfeng doesn''t care that Jinbao killed master Kangcheng. The whole purple sword Pavilion is his descendant, and it is not too painful to die. What he is most concerned about now is how to improve his cultivation. In the eyes of those people in the small gate, the accomplishments in the early stage of star gathering are as high as the sky. However, after leaving the circle of sword school, the friars of star gathering realm in the early days of various forces outside seized a large number of them. The three of them are not a single onion. If you can know the secret of the cultivation of supernatural powers, they are respected ancestors among the same level monks. Kang Lengfeng finished and lifted his feet. His body instantly appeared beside Zhang Xing. Also not nonsense, look do not look, grasp to Zhang Xing, at the same time also turn to prepare to go back. It is not that he is arrogant. He is two levels higher than Zhang Xing. It is normal to make such a gesture. However, he did not know that Zhang Xing was once comparable to the existence of the demigod realm. Now, although his accomplishments are retrogressive, not everyone can treat him like a bull or a horse. When Kang Lengfeng suddenly appeared, Zhang Xing''s real body had disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow. Poof! Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com Kang Lengfeng, who is just about to turn around and leave, catches up with nothing. Look changed! What about the people? The mind flashed and radiated out, and everything around him suddenly appeared in his mind. Then I saw Zhang Xing appear thousands of meters away, looking at him with a smile. Kang Lengfeng frowned. What kind of magic power did he use? Ran away under my nose? He felt as miserable as being caught by a cat, and he was more eager to dig out Zhang Xing''s secret. "Boy, how long can you escape?" A flash of body, and toward Zhang Xing to grasp. But Zhang Xing did not mean to escape at all, still smiling. It''s just a look of abuse in his eyes. Kang Lengfeng didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t care. I''ll see what tricks you can do this time. Shua! In the blink of an eye, his five fingers are only an inch away from Zhang Xing''s neck. But Zhang Xing is still standing still, smiling more! Hum! This kid must be trying to make me distracted or hesitant, and then he does it again! It''s beautiful to think about it. I can''t be cheated. When his five fingers were about to touch Zhang Xing''s skin. Suddenly, a hand appeared out of thin air. Bang! He grabbed Kang Lengfeng''s hand. "Did you say hello to me before moving my boss?" A vague figure gradually solidified. It''s treasure. He is almost pasted in Kang Lengfeng''s ear, gently tell him, my boss is you can move? Chapter 1556 Kang Lengfeng grabs his hand and subconsciously revolts. However, he finds that his accomplishments are not used at all. The body seems to be suppressed by an inexplicable force. And then there was a whisper in my ear. Kang Lengfeng felt his scalp numb and his whole body was sweating. "Who is it?" He did not dare to look back and shivered. "I''m Jinbao. How come I don''t know each other so soon?" Jinbao pressed his ear and whispered slowly. Kang Lengfeng suddenly felt his ears itching, but he did not dare to move, nor could he move! "Treasure?" Clang! His heart gave a shudder. Jinbao appears in his mind... isn''t he also his cultivation in the early stage of star gathering? Is this going to be so strong? No! incorrect! How can people of the same level easily control themselves? If the news is wrong, I''ve lost sight of it! At this time, Zhang Xing reached out and patted Kang Lengfeng''s shoulder with a sad expression on his face. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but he just sighed. Kang Lengfeng put his eyes on it. I wish Zhang Xing could say something and let him go. Zhang Xing closed his mouth and just wanted to turn around and walk, but stopped again. Look at Kang Lengfeng''s forehead. He took out a white handkerchief from his arms and wiped his forehead with cold sweat. Then he put the handkerchief in his hand. "Ah! Save it for the road! " Then he turned and left. Left a face of confused Kang Lengfeng. He looked at the handkerchief and the back of Zhang Xing. What does he mean by that? What is on the road? At the same time, Gu Xilai and Hong Tiejian are both worried. Zhang Xing is about to be caught, but Jinbao suddenly appears. And they didn''t find the Jinbao. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com But when he found out, Kang Lengfeng had been caught. What to do? They looked at each other. They all shook their heads. "Lao Hong, don''t act rashly. Jinbao is obviously not the state we saw before." "Suddenly, I don''t know if it''s a sneak attack, even if it''s old Kang." "Well! I think so too. Then, Jinbao is likely to be the cultivation in the middle of the star gathering realm! " "It''s not possible, it''s just! Jinbao must be the cultivation in the middle or even in the later stage of Ju Xing state Gucci Lai''s face became gloomy. He did not continue to speak. At this time, Zhang Xing wiped Kang Lengfeng''s sweat and turned to leave. Jinbao was close to Kang Lengfeng''s ear and said softly, "my boss means to let you wipe the dust with a handkerchief on the way to hell." Shua! To hell? Dust? Kang Lengfeng was excited all over. And then there''s Jinbao''s gloomy voice. He was suddenly cold. Zhang Xing is going to kill him... no! At the thought of the fear of death, Kang Lengfeng was incoherent. "Please, let me go. I will give you all the purple sword Pavilion. The spirit stone pill, skills and martial arts are all for you! Oh, by the way, there are countless beautiful furnace cauldrons that can be cultivated... " Jinbao buttoned his ears. Who are these people? When they heard that they were going to die, they were scared to sell all the 18 generations of their ancestors. Such people can also develop a purple sword Pavilion, which is really rare. "Scraping!" Jinbao stopped drinking, and Kang Lengfeng shivered. Stop for a second, Kang Lengfeng is a face pleading appearance. "Master Jin... I''ll be your younger brother..." as soon as Jinbao''s face turns black, it''s better to send him to hell. The palm moves, Kang Lengfeng is thrown into the air. "Bang!" Dragon Qi explodes instantly in Kangfeng''s body! Boom... Chapter 1557 "Laozu..." the leader of purple sword Pavilion, Kang Dashan screamed! The other disciples looked up when they heard the cry. But at this time, they can''t see the body of their ancestors, only the flesh and blood foam splashing in the air! The faces of Gu Xilai and Hong Tiejian changed. Jinbao is cold-blooded and Zhang Xing is merciless. They are not good people at first sight. The killing is decisive! It''s not wise to have a grudge against such a person. But they are already enemies, so we have to face them. But it is impossible for them to attack Zhang Xing. At the same time, the heart is also secretly happy, fortunately out of the old Kang. "Send an order to stop the troops immediately and fight again tomorrow!" Cusilah gave the order. The three swords sent people to swish and swish like rabbits... in a moment, they all escaped from the battlefield. Others heard the call for the troops and immediately climbed out of the dead. The people of the three sword sects who were killed and injured were depressed and gloomy, and their eyes were confused. On the contrary, the mood of all the people in the coalition camp is extremely high! "Victory I don''t know who roared. Then everyone else was excited. "We won!" "Brilliant victory!" "Master Zhang is mighty!" "Master Jin, you are mighty For a time, hundreds of thousands of people were crying out loud, scaring away the spirits and beasts far away from the mountains. Every faction will not divide you or me. They all gathered in groups to discuss the chapter of victory. "Did you see that? Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com Mr. Zhang Xing was calm and free in the face of Kang Lengfeng''s fierce claw. He didn''t even frown. Do you know why? " The speaker looked around and found that the people who listened to him were full of doubts. Vanity got a little satisfaction, and then went on. "Because Mr. Zhang knows that his brother, Mr. Jinbao, will appear!" "Do you know what brotherhood is? Only on the occasion of birthday can we see what true brotherhood is! On weekdays, you eat, drink, open your mouth and shut up. You are brothers. That''s all nonsense and friends. The friendship between master Zhang and Mr. Jinbao is brotherhood. A man who dares to give his life to his brother, who can stand up when his brother is about to die, is a brother People around one by one listen to the blood boiling, looking forward to, we will also have such brothers! At this time, Zhang Xing returned to the big tent of the Chinese army. The leader of the twenty seventh sword sect, the elder is on both sides of the big tent. When you see Zhang Xing, sit right and left, and Jinbao and Shengyi are also seated. At the same time, they arched their hands in unison and said, "master, you have won the first battle! We deeply admire the awe and awe of the enemy! " "Sit down, gentlemen!" Zhang Xing raised his hand. "Thank you! It''s just... I''m so shameless to sit down! We are all a group of rubbish... SHEN Xiong, the ancestor of the wind and rain sword school, was ashamed. "Well, you are not of the same rank, so you can''t fight. If I force you to go to war, it''s killing you. I Zhang Xing is not so mindless. " Speaking of this, Zhang Xing waved his hand: "all sit down." "Yes They all sat down respectfully. "What are you going to do in the future?" Zhang Xing said faintly. Tai''a sword sect ancestor Li Yixiao stood up. "We want to ask the elder to lead all forces of the southern sword sect. These sword schools are merged into one sword school. Please take charge of them togethe Chapter 1558 Li Yixiao saw that Zhang Xing didn''t object, so he pondered a little, and then went on. "In front of my predecessors, I have something to say. Without the extraordinary strength of the three predecessors, we would never have made such a choice. We only hope that under the leadership of our predecessors, we can all continue to practice, so that the disciples in the sect can have a chance to be outstanding! " "..." Li Yixiao told a lot of big truths, and Zhang Xing also heard it. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time because of his personality and human curiosity. He always wanted to see what was on the other side of a mountain. What else is there in the South and what else is left in the North... but if you think about it carefully, you will not be able to recover your strength in a short time and a half. Or stay and play with the whole sword school. See if you have the ability to manage a sect. By the way, I''ll train a few talents. When I go, I''ll give you an account. He made up his mind and said slowly, "good! In view of your sincere affection, I will be the leader The twenty seventh sword sect was overjoyed. They have been uneasy, in the heart has no certain assurance can retain Zhang Xing three people. They are all masters of the Dragon generation. How can they be among a group of rabble people with low accomplishments. But if they don''t try, they won''t be reconciled. What if it can be realized? Sure enough, they succeeded! The big tent was full of excitement. "Master Zhang, you are required to give a name to the merged sword school!" Li Yi says with a smile. "No matter how loud the name is, it''s useless if you can''t do it. If you can, you''ll be famous no matter what you call it! This is the tai''e mountains. There is enough room to accommodate dozens of sects. I think we should call it tai''a sword sect. " Zhang Xing''s voice fell, immediately aroused the resonance of all other people. 04 Novels www.04xs.com The elder''s words are wise words! It is the so-called mountain is not high, there is a fairy spirit! If the water is not deep, there will be a dragon! Is not our generation practicing Qi the person who is always eager to become an immortal! "We agree, no doubt!" All the elders and leaders spoke together. "Jinbao and Shengyi should be the chief Dharma protectors. All of you headmasters are elders, and the former elders are the head of the hall, and so on... " Zhang Xing has experience in this field, and the arrangement is finished in a few words. "Oh, by the way, Li Yixiao, let me be the deputy leader, and he will be in charge of all the members. Other ancestors should be Dharma protectors. In the future, no matter what you have to discuss with Deputy headmaster Li Yixiao, you can come to me unless it is a problem that can''t be solved. " Zhang Xing or two hands a swing, when the master shake hands. Before the war was over, they began to arrange for the events after the victory. But no one thought it was inappropriate. I think it''s a matter of course. For there is a star and three men, who are the pins of the sea god in the hearts of all. After Zhang Xing''s command, the others stood up formally, tidied up their clothes and bowed down respectfully. "See the leader!" "See Master Jin "See the holy master protector!" After the worship, Li said with a smile: "headmaster, today''s special situation, we can only simply see the ceremony. When we win the three sword schools, we will announce it to the world and hold a ceremony for the leader to ascend the throne. " Zhang Xing nodded: "Well! Now that we have all started, we will have a vigorous and vigorous campaign and let the whole southern forces know us. " Chapter 1559 in the summer of 3899, Zhang Xing became the leader of tai''e sword school. He didn''t know how long he had spent in the turbulence of time and space. But I think it should not be a long time, even if it is the 18th birthday. At this moment, no one thought that the new TAIA sword school, which will dominate the Xuanwu continent in the future, was born! The first leader is Zhang Xing, who has just turned 18! And it was when all the people of TAIA sword sect were elated. The ancestor of gujianmen, Guxi, and hongtiejian, the ancestor of tiejianmen, are discussing countermeasures. "We''ve lost. It''s time to think about the aftermath." Gucci sighed. Hong Tiejian looked at the ground with his eyes straight. He was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly. "The aftermath? Do we have any more? Will Zhang Xing let us go? Can Hong family and Gu family have a living one? " After several questions, Gu Xilai''s face also changed. They were silent again. After a long time, Gu Xilai suddenly said, "let''s surrender." "Surrender?" Hong Tiejian repeated it stupidly. "Will it work? Will he let go of our two families? Even if he wants to let go, his people will die in the dark Bang! Gu Xilai suddenly slapped on the table. Stand up in anger. "It''s not good for this or that. Do we have to die? Lao Hong, what do you think we should do? " Hong Tiejian bit his teeth and clapped at the table with a resolute look on his face. "So far, we can only turn to... South palace for help!" "What? You... " GU Xilai''s face suddenly changed into an unprecedented panic. It seems that talking about nanwangfu is more terrifying than talking about Zhang Xing. "Laohong... Nanwangfu is a man eater, but he doesn''t vomit his bones! We should not only give up all our wealth, but also be slaves forever No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com "Hum! That''s better than death Hong Tiejian said quickly. "This..." GU Xilai didn''t know what to say. Yeah! It''s better to die well than to live. Though without status, you can live like a dog. But I can still see the sunrise and sunset every day. I can continue to practice and become a senior servant. Nanwangfu is a unique existence. They have a mysterious origin and huge influence. They have all kinds of Qi practitioners in the mansion. As long as you are sick, you can find them. No matter what kind of problems they can''t solve. Of course, the complicated diseases mentioned here do not refer to diseases. It''s something you can''t solve. But they don''t do ordinary things. It''s a big deal to solve. As long as you have the conditions, you are willing to give. The most typical example is the case of shendaomen, the most brilliant case in southern China 30 years ago. The Shendao sect unified all the sects with Dao in the south. But in order to fight for power and gain, their family had internal strife. The first heir was driven out of the gate and was later pursued. Their young master had no choice but to turn to the south palace. The south palace knew the young master''s identity, and did not investigate at all, and directly agreed to the young master''s request. So, overnight, all the masters of Shendao sect died miserably. The young master returned to the mountain gate to teach. But all the people and things of shendaomen became private property under the name of nanwangfu. Nanwangfu is so powerful and greedy. You know it''s a pit, but you have to jump down. Because this is the only way you can go! Chapter 1560 that night, the leaders of the three sword schools came to TAIA city. The city of tai''a is just a neutral city, in which each sect has its own divisions. Nanwangfu set up an office in a remote house in the west of the city. They are available all year round and are ready to serve you as long as you meet the requirements. Kangdashan, Honggang and Gu Letian were received by a hunchback old man. His name is camel. He was short and thin, old and camel, but he was called camel. I don''t know what he thought. However, the three of Kang Dashan are not in the mood to pay attention to his name. Their own life prospects are worrying, either death or servitude, mood has been extremely irritable. The camel checked the identity token of the three of them and took out a thick book to find the information of the three sword schools. There are portraits and detailed information of the three ancestors, their leaders and elders. After the inspection, camel took out a contract and asked Kang Dashan to sign their names and press their fingerprints. "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, the doctor and the garbage man will arrive. You go back and wait. " The camel took the contract, bowed, and left in the dim light. "That''s it? So fast? " Kang Dashan was confused. "This is only the first step. The contract will come into effect after it is completed. We are now half servants of the south palace. " Hong Gang, the leader of the iron sword sect, sighed. "Let''s go, go back and wait. It depends on tomorrow morning whether it''s dead or alive." Gu Letian, the leader of Gujian sect, got up and went outside. ... at 9 am the next day. Zhang Xing, Jinbao and Shengyi have just arrived before the battle to fight. Before the battle, there appeared three men with hats, swords and coir raincoats. Behind them stood two rows of middle-aged men in coarse linen clothes. At first glance, they were people who worked hard all the year round. The hat of the coir raincoat man was pressed very low, and his face could not be seen clearly. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc But from the murderous spirit that erupts all over the body, we can feel that the cultivation of these three people should be in the middle of the star gathering region. "Well? The helpers from the three sword schools? " Zhang Xing light way. "Wrong! We work for the nanwangfu and treat people specially. There are no three sword schools in the world. " A man in the middle whispered. "What is the south palace?" Jinbao has a wonderful way. "The south palace is not a thing, it is a mansion." The man in the hat on the left side said very seriously. Gimbal smiles. Shengyi also smiles. Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped. And everyone else in tai''a sword sect didn''t laugh. Instead of laughing, they looked scared. The three sword sects actually betrayed themselves and asked the south palace to make a move, which caused trouble... Li Yixiao quickly passed the news about the south palace to the three Zhang Xing. "Oh? There is such an organization. Isn''t it a big brother who puts things on the table? " Jinbao disdains to say. "Whatever he is, the south palace and the North Palace will be killed." Holy One indifferent way. "Master, it may be easy to kill them, but the consequences are unimaginable. We will suffer endless retaliation. At that time, there was a school that refused to accept and killed the doctor sent by the south palace, but then... " when Li Yixiao said this, his eyes showed an incomparable color of fear, and he couldn''t help shivering. "Why? The south palace is so terrible. It scares you! " Gimbal looks like I look down on you. Li Yixiao scratched his head awkwardly. "Master, two Dharma protectors, please listen to me and you will know how terrible they are Chapter 1561 "all the people in that school were killed overnight except for their ancestors. Their ancestors fled in panic. But... Whether he fled to the city or the remote mountain village, he would be pursued by countless people. The people who pursued them were... Street peddlers, passers-by, merchants, children, beggars... speaking of this, Li Yixiao opened his eyes wide and breathed rapidly, as if he were in the scene, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. This is tantamount to being chased and killed by people all over the world. Anyone who hears it will feel terrible! "Headmaster, the two chief Dharma protectors, the doctors of the south palace are everywhere! Do you think, if anyone is chased by them, will he have a place to live? " "Oh? Is it so good? " Zhang Xing showed a strange look. "Doctor? Hehe, it''s a killer They are killing openly, which is different from the killers on the land of Saint dragon. This shows that the south palace has strength and confidence, and is not afraid of your revenge. "We have just established a new tai''e sword school. Even if there is no south palace, there will be some clowns like the West Palace and the east palace to make trouble. Therefore, we should take it as the southern palace to accompany us. We will use them to frighten the whole southern forces! " Boom! Zhang Xing finished this sentence, a arrogant momentum straight into the sky! At the same time, the elders nearby felt the breath. They were deeply shocked. The leader is so ambitious that ordinary people can not guess his way of thinking. This is what the leader dares to say, but he can''t even think about it in any other sect. "Oh, by the way, deputy headmaster Li, go and announce the rules of our TAIA sword sect. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com It means that no one or any force can interfere in the internal affairs of our sect. If there is any violation, there will be no amnesty! " Zhang Xing said plain, but listen to the ears of people is quite shocking, overbearing peerless! "Yes! Master Li Yixiao organized his language and his voice rolled out. "In accordance with headmaster Zhang Xing''s order, I hereby announce the foreign affairs rules of tai''a sword sect!" "First, tai''a sword sect forbids anyone or any sect to interfere in all external affairs, and those who violate it will be killed." "Second, the TAIA sword sect is not afraid of any sect''s provocation, but those who dare to challenge or invade will be killed without mercy." "Third, the tai''a sword sect resolutely combats all dark forces that attempt to subvert the sect. Once discovered, they will be killed without mercy." "Fourth..." with a smile, Li Yi said more than ten rules, and the last word of each rule was "no amnesty". It''s arrogant and overbearing. Five people can compare. Even the south palace has never said such a rule. The three doctors of coir raincoat kept their heads down, unable to see what reaction they had. But all of the three sword schools behind them were cold. "Hum! Li Yixiao, you''re dying, and you''re talking crazy. These rules are reserved for you to go to hell Hong Tiejian sneered haughtily and disdainfully. Li Yixiao ignored Hong Tiejian. He announced the end and returned to Zhang Xing. As long as leader Zhang Xing is here, there is no problem that cannot be solved. As long as he has faith, we have faith. They were afraid of the south palace, but the leader was not afraid. So, what else should they be afraid of! Anyway, these people''s lives were saved by the leader, so follow him wholeheartedly, pin his head on his waist, and make a bright future for him! Even if it''s going to hell, I''ll never regret it! Chapter 1562 "are you finished?" The doctor in the middle said coldly. There was no emotion in his words, like the voice from hell. No matter it is the three sword schools or tai''a sword sect, they all feel an inexplicable chill from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, Zhang Xing, Jinbao and Shengyi have no feelings. "Well, that''s what I mean. You think about it. It''s time for you to leave. ¡± Zhang Xing said. The three doctors did not answer, but slowly drew out the round sword with the thickness of thumb. There are three small grooves on the body of the sword, emitting a dark red murderous air. It was not so much a sword as a slender cone. Anyone who can use this weapon must have rich experience in killing people. They show their position by action. All of a sudden, the atmosphere was tense and burst. A great war is coming! The three doctors in the middle stage of star gathering were far more accomplished than any one present! The people of the three sword sects all think that Zhang Xing will surely die! Even if the strength of Jinbao is relatively strong, but at most, it is just in the middle of Starland. Zhang Xing and Shengyi were both the early and middle cultivation of Tongyou. They couldn''t have been rivals of three doctors. Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of Hong Tiejian and Gu Xilai. They don''t know. Jinbao is a 13th order gem dragon. Even if it''s not a fighting dragon, it''s easy to beat a monk below the six or seven star saints with one slap. The three doctors of coir raincoat were only in the middle stage of star gathering, which was equivalent to the cultivation of five or six Star Wars Zun. They are not even ants in Jinbao''s eyes. And the breath that Jinbao sends out at the moment is really the cultivation in the middle period of star gathering realm. On this point, Zhang Xing did not instruct him. This is what Jinbao did on purpose. Play a pig and eat a tiger? In the past, they used to use Heibao. Jinbao looked at it and kept it in mind. That''s what he''s doing these days. If all of a sudden the breath of Saint''s power is revealed, it''s also playing with wool. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com The three sword sects had already knelt down to beg for mercy. The people in the south palace dare not interfere in their affairs. The three doctors ran with their swords pointed to the ground. They kill at the same time. Jinbao is the biggest threat. Killing him means completing the task. The three doctors didn''t communicate with each other. They had a tacit understanding. Jinbao is arrogant and defies them. "Arrogant! Arrogant! If one pair of three dare to be so big, it''s just looking for death! " Hong Tiejian snorted coldly. "It''s better to kill them earlier..." GU Xilai hated him. While he was talking, the three thin swords quickly stabbed Jinbao''s Dantian, heart and eyebrow. "Ding!" Three swords made a pleasant sound. It''s like the sound of a metal hitting a gem. Three cold lights flashed under the hats of the three doctors. But then, their bodies were stiff, and the cold light in their eyes turned into shock and doubt! "King Kong is not bad?" "An invulnerable body?" "Or petrifaction?" The three of them really felt that their swords had pierced into the extremely hard rock. They used only 80% of their strength. The remaining 20% of the force is used for the spin acceleration, but there is no need for the moment. Three people snort, waist force, the body only 20% of the spirit power used. Click! The sword only made a slight sound. But there is no thorn into the cent. Three people''s faces changed suddenly! Not good! Back off! "Ha ha! Want to run? It''s late The corner of Jinbao''s mouth cocked up, showing a proud smile. Chapter 1563 "Damn it! The boy is doing this again Gu Xi Lai clenched his fist and said with hatred. "Hum! They are all monks in the same realm. Even if they are invulnerable, the three doctors must have other ways to deal with him. " Hong Tiejian felt uneasy in his heart, but he still said strongly. The three doctors moved and wanted to withdraw their swords, but the swords seemed to grow on Jinbao''s body and did not move. Not good! Abandon the sword! The reaction of the three men was not very fast, but they all had rich combat experience. If you say "give up" or "give up", the three people will let go at the same time. Body no wind automatic, instant retreat again! But the next scene scared the three of them. No matter how fast or how far they retreated, their palms were always open and abandoned. Meanwhile, Jinbao also follows closely. Six eyes startled, bite teeth again retreat! As a whole, they began to wander around the battlefield... this is... all the three sword sects and the TAIA sword sect disciples were confused. They don''t know what they''re doing. Shouldn''t they be dazzled and cracked? How to play a circle when you fight? The rise of the game. I was not comfortable looking at the three doctors just now. The posture of the three people is like what a great Xiake. The killer is not called a killer, but also the name of the whole doctor. You really think you can cure the disease! Wearing a hat, wearing a coir raincoat, it is not like a killer. Should be a fisherman, should go fishing by the river! When I take down your bamboo hat, what kind of virtue do you grow? Is it really ugly or afraid to meet acquaintances! "Hoo!" Jinbao blows out in one breath. 33 Novels www.33xs.cc The three felt a strong typhoon coming. The breath was immediately blocked and almost choked to death. They couldn''t react at all. The bamboo hat on their heads was blown to pieces, revealing the faces of three middle-aged people. "Ah... Manager Wang of the coffin shop?" "Wu steward of zuisheng tower?" "The old grandson who sells stinky tofu?" They were immediately identified in the crowd. How could it be them? People in both sects were stunned. In TAIA City, there are not many people who don''t know the three of them. One is the steward of the most famous restaurant. We can''t avoid meeting each other often when we eat and drink together. But no one thought that he was actually a doctor in the middle of the star state in the south palace! Manager Wang of the coffin shop, let alone his family, has the highest efficiency in TAIA city. Whether you make a coffin or a hundred, he can finish it in the shortest time. It can be said that he is also a relatively rich small boss. And old sun tou, who sells stinky tofu, is one of the best in the city. His stinky tofu can stink you, but it''s hard to eat your tongue. They are all from the south palace... Li Yi smiles with fear. I just heard that, but I didn''t believe it. But now that the facts are in front of him, he has to believe it. Even the people who sell stinky tofu on the street are from nanwangfu, so those beggars and passers-by in a hurry may be their people. It''s everywhere! Although they were recognized, they were not in the mood to pay attention to the people. In the script in their hearts, they should boast triumphantly, and then kill each other in the eyes of everyone''s shock, and successfully complete the task. But at the moment, they are scared by Jin Bao and they are at a loss! Chapter 1564 Jinbao also saw the true faces of the three doctors, which was a little boring for a time. It''s just like ordinary people. Why pretend to be mysterious and unpredictable. It made me curious for a long time. All right, I won''t play with you. Jinbao''s idea moved, and the three thin swords suddenly reversed. Just before the three of them reacted. Poof! Poof! Poof! The three swords pierced into their elixir fields. All of a sudden, they felt the aura of the whole body, like a punctured balloon, and instantly poured out. The whole body is useless! The three of them stare with fear and slowly lower their heads and look at their abdomen. "No! It''s impossible! " "No! It''s not true! " "No... the three people murmured that they would not believe that they were abandoned. Jin baopai clapped his hands and sighed, "don''t pull it out. You can live a little longer." With that, he walked back leisurely. Gu Xilai and others were stunned. Looking at the three doctors in the field with their own swords in Dantian, their faces were pale and lost in spirit. Three doctors in the middle of Starland just died? Didn''t even block a move? This... can we say that Jinbao is not the cultivation in the middle stage of the star gathering realm, but the later stage? It''s terrible! It''s terrible! Underestimating the enemy is suicide. The people in the south palace failed for the first time, and then for the second time and the third time... Until they killed each other. However, they did not have so many opportunities. "Run away! Run away now! How many can escape Gu Xilai and others put down everything and turned around and left. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc If they can escape today''s robbery, Zhang Xing and they have no time to pursue them. The south palace will use the power here to wipe out the TAIA sword sect! "Well? Want to run? " Jinbao, who has just taken a few steps, stops. "The boss didn''t let you go. It''s impossible for you to leave. It''s impossible for you in your life." With a wave of his hand, countless dragon Qi like gossamer shoots out in an instant. Those who had fled or had just started gave a scream at once! "Ah..." putongputong... the first people who fell down were the ancestors, leaders, elders and legitimate children of the three sword schools. The second group is their hard core fans. The third group survived by a fluke. Their cultivation is low and their reaction is slow. They don''t want to run, but they don''t know which direction to run. So, stupid people have stupid fortune, Jinbao let them go. At this point, the three most powerful sword schools that ran through the southern region were completely destroyed. The rest of the disciples were terrified, and they knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. The three doctors, who had not yet breathed out, were already weak and paralyzed on the ground, looking at Jinbao in a daze. The intelligence is wrong. He is not a monk in the middle period of star gathering state... but now what is the use of these? They''re dying. The south palace has never made such a low-level mistake, but this time it is wrong. What''s more, the three of them met! Once again, Jinbao walked back to Zhang Xing. Anyone can see the pride in his face. Who said I was just a chicken rib? This dragon is also very useful before the boss recovers his cultivation! If we let them know, they will be shocked. It''s not every time I come back from winning, I clap him on the shoulder and say to him, kid must study hard! Chapter 1565 "well done!" Zhang Xingchong reaches out his thumb. These dragons are like children. They have to praise each time, or they will use them to show the importance of their existence. After being praised by the boss, Jin Baoli is beautiful. His face was full of laughter. When he came to Shengyi, his expression immediately became serious and serious. Learning from Heibao''s manner, he patted Shengyi on the shoulder and said with great care: "kid! We must work hard to refuel Sheng Yi nodded respectfully at once. He''s only three steps now, ten steps away from Jinbao. In his eyes, Jinbao is an authentic predecessor. It''s also his idol. A lot of new things are told by the elder Jinbao. For example, master Jinbao also has a group of thirteen level dragon brothers. They used to live together, but because of an unprecedented war, they were left in another time and space. Every time we talk about this matter, the elder Jinbao always sighs and sighs deeply. We are so excited that we can''t help ourselves. Shengyi also thought of such a picture in his mind. It will be a very exciting picture to fight with the Dragon brothers... "from now on, the territory of zijiange, tiejianmen and gujianmen belong to TAIA sword sect. Including the people in their sect and all the property! At the same time, it is announced to the public that if the people of the south palace continue to interfere with the normal development of the tai''a sword sect, then all consequences will be borne by themselves! " Zhang Xing finished and turned to the mountain. Jinbao and Shengyi followed closely. As long as they are not in Longdao, they dare not leave Zhangxing. The safety of the boss is the most important thing. We should not be careless. When Zhang Xing''s back disappeared in the mountains. In the distance, dozens of figures suddenly flew up. They did not return their heads and flew all the way to the west of tai''a city. A moment later, a dozen people entered the southwest palace stronghold from different directions. They said it was a stronghold to the interior, but it was actually a large manor. People in the city call it Xizhuang. This is the forbidden area. The fifth novel www.d5xs.net No matter which sect they are, they dare not visit at will when they are not invited. After hearing the report from his subordinates, Hu Si, the leader of Xizhuang, did not show any surprise on his face. "Well! I see. Go down. " Hu Si took out Zhang Xing''s information and looked at it again. Among them, Zhang Xinggang just said something. "Ha ha! The new leader of TAIA sword sect, 18 years old. Two chief Dharma protectors, the others are rubbish. " Another piece of information just sent. "Tai''a sword sect foreign affairs rules..." "all the three sword schools belong to tai''a sword sect..." "advise the south palace to act cautiously..." interesting, very interesting! With these three people, they dare to clamor with the south palace! I can''t see where they are coming from. Since you have all issued the slogan of fighting, the people of nanwangfu can''t sit still. What''s more, you have violated the rules of my southern palace. Just like this, we should make your TAIA sword sect restless! "Somebody, tell the thin Wei from the blacksmith''s shop to go to tai''a Jian sect." Wei thin is not thin. On the contrary, he is a giant of 2.28 meters. A hammer that can lift ten thousand jin with one arm. It is said that he was very thin when he was a child, so his father gave him a nickname for being thin. I''m going to give him a formal name when he grows up a little bit. But who knows that the day has the unexpected storm, the robber attacks, the family only left him to survive. Later, he was adopted by an old man and taught him martial arts. Later, it grew to be more than two meters high. No one who knows the story believes it. Because Wei skinny has not left TAIA City, we are watching him grow up bit by bit. Chapter 1566 when Wei Shouzi received the task, he closed the blacksmith''s shop and went to tai''a sword sect with a five meter long sword on his shoulder. The neighbors have already seen it. "Master Wei, go hunting in Mount tai''a again?" Wei skinny nodded and did not speak. He was in his forties. He was tall, like a gorilla. No woman dared to marry him. The matchmaker in the city never asked for his daughter-in-law. All we know is that Wei''s thin man has a lot of strength, but he is also a bit silly. But I don''t know how many highly cultivated Qi practitioners he killed in the dark. His cultivation level was in the later stage of the gathering star realm. With his brute force and steel strength, his overall strength has reached the peak of the gathering star realm. Most of the monks in the later period of star gathering are not his opponents. In front of the gate of tai''a sword sect, more than 20 gatekeepers are on guard. "Dong Dong..." suddenly, a patrol disciple cocked up his ears and stopped to listen carefully. "Did you hear anything?" "Listen to what?" The other disciples also stopped, side ears, sensing. "It seems that something is moving towards us!" "Yes, it''s a giant ape, maybe I am!" "Are they running out of the mountains again?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. They''re all spiritual animals. They won''t attack us." Although more than a dozen patrol disciples said so, their faces were still very nervous. After a moment, the tremor of the earth became more and more obvious. A figure appeared in their sight. "Why? Not a giant bear? " "It''s like a thin guard in the city?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. He''s here to hunt in the mountains." This time the crowd was completely relieved. "OK, it''s time to patrol and patrol... as soon as a disciple said this, he saw Wei''s thin man fly up suddenly, holding a five meter long sword in both hands, and slashed the Mountain Gate fiercely! Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com Shua! A hundred meter long sword shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and the power of the carrier to destroy the heaven and earth suddenly fell down. "Run The patrolling disciples looked terrified and immediately dispersed. The other patrol disciple was stunned and froze in the distance. "Boom!" As soon as the more than ten disciples raised their feet, the 100 meter long sword shadow was immediately cut down. Three Zhangs high, two Zhangs wide carved rock frame, the Mountain Gate immediately burst and broken! More than a dozen disciples didn''t even scream, and they were all blown to pieces. "Alarm! Blow to the battle alarm at once Another patrol disciple immediately sounded the horn... at this time, Zhang Xing, Jinbao and Shengyi were drinking tea in the leader''s hall. All of a sudden, deputy leader Li Yixiao rushed in. "Master! At the foot of the mountain, there is a warning of enemy attack. I''m afraid the people from the south palace will retaliate. " "Oh? So fast? " Zhang Xing said differently. "How many people have come?" Asked Campbell. "There is only one person to protect Dharma." Li Yi smiles to sink a voice way. "Do you dare to be wild? The south palace doesn''t look down on us Shengyi disdains to say. "Come on, go out and see what''s sacred." Zhang Xing stood up and walked slowly out of the hall. At this time, Wei Gangzi has stepped into the broken Mountain Gate of tai''a sword sect. "Just a little tai''a sword sect is still using Laozi''s hand. The people in the south palace really regard me as a servant!" Wei''s thin face was gloomy, and his eyes were bright, but he didn''t have a bit of simple and stupid appearance. However, his eyes revealed a lot of helplessness. Who let himself sell himself to the south palace for revenge! Chapter 1567 "since you have become a doctor in the south palace, you can only go all the way to the end!" Wei thin son raised a five meter long knife again. Every time he carries out a task, not only to complete the task, but also needs to vent his mania. In any case, he is a man and has seven passions and six desires. Live all day like a walking corpse, can not see the future, not to mention no hope, every day is suffering! If he does not come out manic for a while, he is afraid that he will go mad soon. It is not that there is no such person who can not bear the pressure and choose to commit suicide or go crazy. The senior officials of the south palace don''t care how they live. I don''t think of them as sentimental people at all. In the eyes of those people, servants are tools, and if you don''t listen, you will die. All your property has been handed over anyway. Life and death are not so important anymore. Looking at the neat stone steps up the mountain, he was very angry for no reason. A knife is cut off again! Boom! A 100 meter long stone road was cut in such a mess that people could not walk at all. He stepped out, across the mountain road. Then he looked at the trees planted on both sides of the road. "The whole mountain gate is going to be destroyed. What''s the use of these broken trees?" Then he cut out a third knife. Boom! Boom! The fourth knife, the fifth knife... "Zhang Xing, Jinbao, get out of here! Do you want to wait for me to kill him? " The sound went straight into the sky, and even the white clouds on the mountainside were instantly scattered. All the disciples of tai''a sword sect and the elders who came here were scared to hide in the distance and dare not go forward. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing sighed in his heart. "The disciples are too weak to develop! We can''t rely on the three of us to fight! Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org It seems that we should seize the time to cultivate the next generation. Strive to promote all the disciples to the later stage of sitting and lighting state, and the elders to the later stage of Tongyou realm. Such overall strength is not weak, I Zhang Xing''s reputation "But before that, I still want to find a way to recover some strength, and then upgrade Shengyi to a higher level." Thinking of this, Zhang Xing looks at Jinbao again. "Jinbao, you are the most capable. I''ll leave this battle to you. I''ll rest assured of your work." Jinbao was moved instantly. "Boss... You are so kind to me! Don''t say anything. I''ll take that big guy down in minutes With that, Jinbao puffed up his chest and went to fight with manliness. Although he knows that he is the best now, the boss has to rely on him. But this is only temporary, now can be valued by the boss, he also has a considerable sense of existence. Happy in my heart! Wei Gangzi saw Jinbao from a long distance. Compare it with the portraits on the materials. I know the best opponent has appeared. There was a look of excitement on his face. If you can easily kill two slaves in the middle of Starland, you must be in the late period. Today I finally met a decent opponent, just can play a happy game. There was no difficulty in the task given by the organization before. It''s a waste of his emotions! "Boy! Eat your grandfather The five meter long sword with the shadow of a hundred meter sword instantly cuts to Jinbao. "It''s said that you''re training your body. You can''t be stabbed all over. The King Kong is not bad. I''d like to see if you can resist me!" "Jingle!" Jinbao lifted his eyelids, took a look of disdain, then lowered his eyelids and continued to move on. Neither resist nor dodge. The 100 meter long shadow of the sword directly hit his head. The strong wind did not blow a hair, as the truth is also Dao shadow did not cut a hair. Chapter 1568 poop! Knife shadow contact, one touch and die! Jinbao looks disgusted and goes on. Er... thin Wei held up his knife with both hands and was stunned! 80% of my strength didn''t kill him? Nima! Is he still human? The highest level of physical training is to train one''s body into a holy body. How old is he? How can that be? But there is no other possibility but this only explanation! No! I still don''t believe it! Try another chop! Shua! Wei shouts! The body is twice as high as it was just now. A knife of ten percent strength was cut like a thunderbolt and lightning. Poof! Jin Bao shook his head, his face even more impatient. The shadow of a hundred meter long sword is still on the verge of collapse! He never stopped his half step. Clang! Wei skinny shocked to throw away the five meter long knife. "You... You are from Saint..." he pointed to Jinbao tremblingly, trembling and unable to speak. From the holy land is the God of the world! In the eyes of the holy land, these monks in the later stage of star gathering are all mole ants. One slap can kill a piece! He''s scared! Two times with all one''s strength, even one of the other''s hair can''t be cut off. If he doesn''t know what kind of strength Jinbao is, he will live in vain. From the holy land is also his lifelong goal. If he wants to break through this state by chance... then he will be free and no longer a slave! But! That''s impossible. It''s impossible in my life. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net He has no money, no cultivation resources and nothing. Do you want him to upgrade out of thin air? I''m afraid no one else can do it except Zhang Xing. At this time, all the disciples, elders and Dharma protectors of TAIA sword sect were petrified. Just now they were shocked, skinny Wei. I didn''t expect that a humble blacksmith in the city was a doctor in the later stage of star gathering in the south palace! Judging from the momentum of his sabre, they are still a little worried about Jinbao''s Dharma protector. But the first knife did not hurt Jin Bao Fen Fen. They''re excited! They think that Jinbao is the highest cultivation of jixingjing. The body and the King Kong are invincible! When Wei skinny cuts out the second knife, they look indifferent and relaxed. The second knife is nothing more than a few percent more strength. It doesn''t matter if you can cut off several hairs of Jinbao general Dharma protector. But then they heard Wei shouts in horror from the Holy Land... they were all confused immediately. From the holy land? The existence in the legend? Master Jinbao, right? Oh, my God! It turns out that master Jinbao is from the holy land. No wonder he killed the two doctors in the middle of the Ju Xing state like cutting vegetables! It''s no wonder that Wei Shouzi lost his weapon in fear after two knives. Only as a thin Wei in the later period of star gathering, can we know exactly what kind of state he is facing! Dada... only Jinbao''s footstep was heard. All the other sounds seemed to be still. Jinbao walks to Wei Gangzi, looks at his height, reaches out to measure it, and feels that his next move is a little difficult. So he floated up and patted him on the shoulder. Nodding, showing an expression of appreciation. "Yes, young man, good and discerning! I am what you say from the Holy Land A young man less than 20 years old is called a giant young man in his forties... however, the skinny giant Wei dare not have any resistance and looks honest and clever. No! It should be said that they were scared to death. He thought that Jinbao was going to shoot him to death. He wanted to dodge, but he found his body couldn''t move. Chapter 1569 as soon as Jinbao waved, a five meter long sword flew into his hand. He held a knife in front of Wei''s thin neck. "It won''t hurt if I cut it down like this. My head will fall off. If you chop like this, it''s hard to say. Not only can''t my head fall off, but also it hurts so much! " Wei''s face turned pale. The cold sweat drenched his back and his legs began to shake. "Master... Spare your life..." these so-called servants of nanwangfu have already lost the blood of men and become greedy for life and death. As long as you can live, whether you are a slave or a pet, you can''t accept it. "Come on, who sent you?" Gimbal put a big knife around his neck. "It is... Hu Si, the leader of the West Village of tai''a City, who is the person in charge of the south palace." "Oh! What is Hu Si''s cultivation? " Asked Campbell. "Back to my predecessors, he is the peak of star gathering." "Oh, how many monks like him are there in the manor?" I don''t know. We have never been to the villa, and every time we have a mission, we are informed by the people in the manor. " "How many servants and doctors like you are in the city "A lot! We don''t know each other''s true identities, but we can guess part of it. " Wei skinny dare not have half a word to hide, he wants to live. "It''s strange that nanwangfu is such a loose management mode." Jinbao thinks of the killer group in Shenglong continent. Compared with the two, it seems that the killer group is more standardized. However, nanwangfu is an open organization, which may not need to be so strict. Jinbao felt that there was nothing to ask, looking at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing nodded slightly, meaning self-evident, Jinbao second understand. "Well, you''re on your way!" Xunzu.com www.xunread.com Not waiting for Wei skinny to react to come over, a big knife. Poop! Wei''s thin head fell off. The boss said that anyone who dares to fight against TAIA sword sect will be killed without mercy! Zhang Xing is not very concerned about Wei''s death. He is thinking about how to improve the cultivation of everyone under the door. Suddenly, he thought of the ambergris he had gotten before. The mind moved, and soon found it in a secret room in the Dragon Island. When he was still in the poison island to do the task of upgrading dragon five, he found a ten square meter ambergris pool. It was originally the poisonous boa on the island intended to upgrade, but he was eaten by dragon five. Later, he gave a few bottles to Dean jag and left them in the secret room. Diluted with 10 square meters of ambergris, together with some pills, we should be able to produce a large number of disciples and elders of sitting and lighting and Tongyou realms, as well as some star gathering places. Their upgrade problem has been solved, and the rest is how to recover the dark damage caused by the turbulence of time and space. Zhang Xing closed his eyes and soon entered the second step of the unity of man and nature. After these days of cultivation and the moisture of dragon spirit. He felt that the spiritual realm could enter the true meaning of the third step, and his cultivation could also enter the realm of emperor, that is, the realm of Tongyou. Jinbao and Shengyi know that the elder brother is practicing, so they are on guard immediately. The TAIA sword sect did not know what the leader was doing. They are waiting quietly by the side. But they were all very excited and looked at the leader with infinite worship eyes. The headmaster''s little brother is from the holy land. Is there anything in the world that can be more exciting? No! Everyone agreed. They used to be a small sword School of the second and third class, but now they have a general Dharma protector from the holy land. Then, the TAIA sword faction will soon become one of the super forces in the southern region. Even if they want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed! Chapter 1570 Zhang Xing recovered more smoothly than expected. When the spiritual state returned to the true meaning of the third step, he felt that his incomplete body seemed to be more complete. From the later stage of sitting in the light state to the early stage of Tongyou realm. Then the pace of recovery continued. In the middle and late period of Tongyou, there is a great deal of noise! He burst out like firecrackers, and his breath became stronger and stronger. TAIA Jian sent everyone to be stunned. "Headmaster, this is in... " ah... Breakthrough, the early stage of Tongyou realm! " "Maybe the leader suddenly had a feeling." "Good, such opportunities are too few, or the leader has great wisdom!" "Ah! The leader broke through again? Am I right? " "Yes! The leader has been promoted to the middle stage of Tongyou realm... " " the leader is really cool. He has been promoted for two times in a row... " before the disciple finished, Zhang Xing recovered to the later stage of Tongyou realm. GAH! All the disciples and elders are completely petrified! Not two levels in a row, but three levels... My God! Isn''t this a legendary upgrade like drinking water? At the same time, Zhang Xing''s mind was shocked! Crash! There is a fuzzy barrier in the mind that is broken in an instant. The fourth step of the realm! It''s just a step away from the state of Tao to restore its heyday! Zhang Xing was excited. But at this time, he suddenly found that the fifth step of the realm of Tao is not able to feel. "Hooray! It seems that it''s not time yet. Leave him alone Zhang Xing immediately turned all his energy to body cultivation. "Well! Not bad, as expected, the nine stars of zunzhe state appeared. It''s like it never disappeared Keep upgrading! Boom! The early stage of star gathering www.haoetvxs.com "What? Is the leader upgrading again People think that the leader can stop the work after a while by adjusting his breath steadily. But I didn''t expect that it was a breath adjustment for a while, but it didn''t take credit, but continued to upgrade! God! Master, what kind of skill have you practiced? God level skill? Even if it''s a saint level skill, I haven''t heard that anyone can break through the threshold of two levels one after another! It''s over! We are completely confused! And Shengyi is also with them, stunned by Zhang Xing. Boss, it''s amazing! He didn''t go through the crazy days before. Naturally, it''s incredible. "Little devil! It''s unbelievable, isn''t it Jinbao takes a senior posture and pats Shengyi on the shoulder. Shengyi nodded mechanically. "That''s where it is. The elder brother is just restoring his cultivation. In those days, the elder brother broke through to the realm of saints in one breath. More than 1000 dragons have been promoted to the 13th level at the same time! That scene is really shocking... "brother Jinbao... Isn''t it a hundred dragons?" Sheng Yi asked, puzzled. Er... the Jinbao of Zhenghuan suddenly gets stuck. "Yes, it''s a hundred dragons. What I said just now is one hundred!" Jinbao''s face did not change, a very serious expression on his face. "What you just said is a thousand..." holy one whisper. "No, I said a hundred dragons, you heard me wrong..." Jinbao waved his hand and said, "listen carefully, don''t interrupt, what did I say just now?" "Brother Jinbao talks about the Dragon fighting the demigod monster..." "Oh, yes! I went on to say... " Jinbao made a comparison again, and spat on with Xingzi. Shengyi pretended to listen carefully and murmured in his heart that I had listened to it ten thousand times... and Chapter 1571 Zhang Xing recovered to the peak of the star gathering region and stopped. His strength at this time has been infinitely close to the holy land. It''s much stronger than the half holy land. "I didn''t expect to be promoted so much for the next level." Don''t delay. Do it at once. The south palace will send more experts next time. The possibility of their sneak attack is not ruled out. After all, tai''a sword sect is so big that he can''t protect everyone under the door 24 hours a day. "Vice headmaster Li, all the Dharma protectors and elders will come with me." Zhang Xing finished walking on a floating cloud to the top of the mountain. The elders didn''t know what they meant and didn''t think much about it. They were all excited to follow. In the leader''s hall, all the people sat down and waited for the leader''s instructions. "Vice leader Li, let''s start with you." Zhang Xing said a word without end, which made people confused. But then Zhang Xing''s words made them ecstatic! "Oh, by the way, it''s just to help you improve your accomplishments. It''s not a big deal. It''ll be fine in a while." "What? Improve your accomplishments? It''s not a big deal. What''s a big deal People feel dizzy. This happiness comes too suddenly. Zhang Xingyi shook hands, more than 300 upgrade pills, each drop and diluted ambergris liquid floating in front of the public. "You first swallow ambergris, transform your meridians, and then eat upgrade pills. You have a solid foundation. It should not be a problem to upgrade from sitting photo to gathering star Hum! Everyone was knocked unconscious on the spot... upgrade Dan... Ambergris liquid... Starland... God! Looking at the room full of rare elixir, these elders were deeply shocked! The master''s handwriting is... Too big! He wants to help us all improve our accomplishments www.126zw.com Is this still called the leader? It''s more intimate than my father! Even if it''s a father, it''s impossible to all think about promoting the sons to accomplishments. The feeling in my heart that hasn''t appeared for many years suddenly burst out. Whoa! All the elders stood up. Poop! Kneel down neatly. "Master... We..." everyone wants to express their sincere gratitude. But their eyes were red, they were short of breath, and they were shaking. They were so moved that no one could say anything. "Well, as long as you unite to carry forward the TAIA sword school together, even if it doesn''t cost the headmaster''s painstaking efforts." Zhang Xing waved. "Yes! We will obey the instruction of our leader They all stood up one after another, and were not affectation. They swallowed ambergris and began to practice. A moment later, Zhang Xing saw that they were in a state of no danger, so he put his hand on Li Yixiao''s head. If you just rely on ambergris and upgrade Dan, it is impossible for them to be promoted to star state. At most, it is to break through a large level. Those in the later stage of sitting and lighting can be promoted to the early or middle stage of Tongyou. It''s impossible to go any further. Carefully observe the operation of Li Yixiao''s aura, just as his body''s aura has been filled to the extreme. A dragon spirit rushed in quietly. Boom! Li Yixiao felt a shock in his body, which broke the barrier of Tongyou environment for many years. The early stage of Tongyou! Li Yixiao is very happy! "Restrain your mind and keep practicing." Zhang Xing felt his breath floating, and immediately sent a voice to comfort him. Chapter 1572 Li Yixiao quickly converged his mind and continued to guide the unknown dragon Qi to circulate in his body. A week later, Zhang Xing saw that his breath calmed down and added another dragon spirit. Boom! The breath in Li Yixiao''s body suddenly rises, and the mid-term of tongyoujing is natural. Shua! He opened his eyes and almost jumped up in excitement. "Sit down. It''s not finished. I''m excited." Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, Li Yixiao is a little embarrassed. He thought it would be about two grades in a row. Although the leader said that they should be promoted to the star gathering area, not everyone can. But this also can''t blame him, habitual thinking. He forgot that the leader was not an ordinary person, or he thought about personal qualifications and talents. Sit quietly and concentrate on cultivation. This time, he has made up his mind. The leader will not let him get up and practice all the time. Zhang Xing''s mind covered the whole audience. At this time, I saw that other elders were trying to digest the saliva. It feels a little slow. If it goes on like this, it will be absorbed in the evening. If the people of the south palace are killed, they are useless. Let''s speed up. Lift the left hand on Li Yixiao''s head and wave it to more than 300 people. I saw a line of dragon Qi, which was suddenly lost in the top of the people''s heads. Their body''s ambergris also decomposes rapidly, and is quickly absorbed. At the same time, a aura that was beyond their tolerance suddenly erupted. However, before they were worried, another dragon Qi led this super powerful aura and began to impact the next level of barrier. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a moment, the sound of breakthrough came from the whole hall. If this scene is seen by the outsider, it will surely startle the eyes. At this time, Li Yixiao has broken through to the later stage of Tongyou realm, and is making a sprint towards the star gathering region. Zhang Xing did not immediately help him to be promoted, but stabilized his cultivation with dragon Qi. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc He is waiting for dozens of other ancestors of the sword school. The first group will let them advance to the early stage of star gathering. Ten minutes later, Zhang Xingyi saw that they were all at the same critical point. Another wave of the left hand. Dozens of more powerful dragon Qi entered their elixir field at the same time. "Break it for me!" Zhang Xing murmured. There''s no reason to say that it''s so brutal. Boom! Dozens of Dharma protectors were shocked at the same time, and a violent breath suddenly blew towards the top of the hall. Seeing that the headmaster''s hall is about to become a ruin, Zhang Xing seems to be unaware of the same, and continues to watch the upgrading of these dozens of people. Jinbao looks bored and almost asleep, and then he stretches out his right hand. Bang! A slight click of a finger. The dozens of fierce auras disappeared in a flash. At this time, dozens of Dharma protectors looked at least 20 or 30 years younger than before. There are a lot of white hair, but also half turn black. It looks like a specially made head shape. "Well! It''s true that their will is much stronger than the warriors on the Dragon land. " Zhang Xing began to think that the military strength of the two continents was similar. But just after observing, we found that the willpower of these swords is just like a sharp sword. Once out of the sheath, it''s aggressive. Their spirits are much higher than those of the warriors in the holy dragon land. If they are allowed to go to the holy dragon land, these people can be said to be rare materials for both magic and martial arts. "Since this is the case, upgrade you to the later stage." Thinking of this, Zhang Xing waved and threw out dozens of drops of ambergris. As soon as ambergris enters their inner bodies, it is engulfed by the mad aura. Almost did not use Zhang Xing to help, within a few minutes was digested. Added to their own aura. Chapter 1573 Li Yixiao, they need a lot of aura when they enter the early stage of star gathering. After two dilutions of ambergris, can no longer meet their needs. Zhang Xing also discovered this situation. "Two drops if one drop is not enough, and three drops if two drops are not enough. My headmaster is enough!" Shua! One big hand, three drops per person, absorb it! More than ten minutes later, dozens of people''s bodies issued a wave. Mid Star State! Strike while the iron is hot, everyone give me another ten drops, break through to the later stage! ¡­¡­ At the time when the TAIA sword sect was in full swing. The villa master''s house of TAIA Chengxi village. "What? Giant Wei''s thin man was beheaded by Jinbao Now the main shock of husizhuang was shocked. Wei Gangzi was a monk in the later period of star gathering, but his strength was much higher than that of other monks. What is the state of being able to kill him? Zenith of star gathering? Or half step from saint? Hu Si frowned. I thought it was a trivial matter, but I didn''t expect to send two waves of people to die. If the matter can not be handled properly for the third time, the people above will hold him responsible. Although these slaves have no status, they are below the star state. As long as it can reach the star state, especially in the later period, it will attract the attention of the south palace. Wei is still young and has a bright future. And his use value is very huge. Because he''s not a Terran. But shortly after he was born, a thief stole it from the giants and sold it. For this reason, the giant clan went out of the mountain and slaughtered three small and medium-sized cities of human beings. But no matter how angry they are and how big the world is, they can''t find their lost children. "If you tell the giants about this, will they attack the TAIA sword sect?" Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com Hu Si closed his eyes, a middle finger constantly tapping the table. A map of the TAIA mountains came to his mind. South of the rolling mount tai''a is giant island across the sea. Decades ago, they landed on the east coast to attack human cities. It''s closest to them. Mount tai''a is on the west coast. The giants don''t have to go so far to avenge a clan. Besides, there are tens of thousands of giants who have been stolen or captured for so many years. They don''t try to save these people. But what if the south palace offers them convenience? "Come, send a message to Zhao San of Zhongzhuang on the central coast and Ma Wu of Dongzhuang on the east coast. Let them open the teleportation array to the giants. " The news of Xizhuang Husi reached the east coast in less than half an hour through a dedicated transmission channel. Ma Wu of Dongzhuang on the east coast told the chief of giant island the cause of Wei''s death and his life experience. The chief''s name is only one word, Kui! He is only 120 years old this year, and he is in the prime of his life. And Wei thin is his son when he just came of age. At that time, he was not a chieftain, but a young man just out of the cottage. At that time, the grandson of the chieftain was the one who lost his children. That''s why they sent a large number of troops to massacre the city for revenge. At this time, Kui learned that his son had reached the late stage of star gathering state in the Terran family. It''s only half a step away from him. I was very excited. Among his many sons, only the one who has lost this talent is the strongest. Unfortunately, such a good son died. Kui was happy to learn about his son''s achievements. Knowing the death of my son, I was sad again. Finally, he decided to go out in person to wipe out the TAIA sword sect and avenge his son. Chapter 1574 that night, 2000 giant warriors quietly boarded the east coast. Under the guidance of Ma Wu, he took the transmission array all the way to TAIA mountains at noon in the second half of the night. Hu Si sent more than a dozen of his men to take them to the back mountain of tai''a sword sect through the mountain path. Among Kui''s subordinates, 22 were in the late stage of the cluster, 38 were in the middle stage, and 130 were in the early stage. The rest of the people are at least the later cultivation of sitting in the state of light. It''s only a fifth of the power of giant island. It is said that there is a dragon turtle guarding the island from the holy land. Therefore, no matter the Terrans, demons and demons, they dare not get close to giant island. There are tens of millions of star gatherings in the basaltic continent, but only a few from the holy land. One is the South King of nanwangfu. One is the ancestor of the demons. One is the demon king of the demon clan. The three of them are a new generation of great powers from the holy land. It has been many years since the old generation came from the holy land. It is said that it was the failure of the spirit state of Chong level, and the way of death disappeared. Of course, the Dragon turtle is also from the holy land. The age of his survival is hard to fathom. Anyway, when the previous generation broke through from the holy land, they felt that the same breath had already existed in Longdao. And a few of this generation from the holy land, also feel the breath of the Dragon turtle is still so exuberant. It seems that he will never grow old. If it were not for his existence, the giants would be safe after slaughtering human beings? Even so, some of the radical human friars want to go to giant island. But they came back on the way. It is said that the sea suddenly blew a hundred feet high waves. They can''t move forward, they have to go back. But then none of them was clamoring to go to giant island. I don''t know whether they are frightened by the waves or encounter something more terrifying to them. At this time, the disciples of tai''a sword sect were scrupulously inspecting the mountain. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net The leader gives the order, as long as you make contributions to the sword sect. Then, you have a chance to get an upgrade pill and a drop of ambergris. And the elders will upgrade your Dharma protection level. If you make a big contribution, you get two upgrade pills and two drops of ambergris. And a Dharma protector will instruct you to upgrade yourself. If you have made a great contribution, then the leader will raise your level in person. As soon as this order was issued, it immediately aroused strong repercussions from all the disciples of the school. Who doesn''t want to upgrade! In the past, these disciples belonged to different sword schools. It must be difficult for them to upgrade. Some disciples have been suffering for 20 or 30 years from the early stage of sitting in the state of meditation without getting any resources. Let alone upgrade. Who makes their sects small and resources less! But now it''s different. After the 27 sword schools were merged together. They suddenly found that leader Zhang Xing seemed to have endless pills, magic weapons and spirit stones. Someone accidentally saw Jinbao general protector throw several pieces of top spirit stone. After he left, the disciple stole over and picked it up. It is indeed a top-grade spirit stone, but it is missing a part. It seems to have been bitten off. There are tooth marks on it. Even so, the disciple exchanged two pieces of broken top spirit stones for 200 medium spirit stones. Made a small fortune. Just after the first order was issued, the leader sent a message saying that it was only a means to motivate everyone. There are many ways to reward and many things to reward. As long as you are diligent and loyal, everyone will get different rewards. Therefore, the disciples who patrol at night are also very serious. A group of patrolling disciples in Houshan first discovered the abnormality. It''s so late. It''s still in the back mountain. It must be the people from the south palace who attacked it. They blew the alarm at once! Chapter 1575 after the TAIA sword sect, rows of magic lighting stones were lit up. These magic lighting stones were brought by Zhang Xing from Shenglong continent. In the eyes of all the disciples, these shining stones are magic things. But it can only be used for lighting, and it has no other use. When two thousand giants appeared in the bright light. The disciples of tai''a sword sect were shocked. "No! The giant family is coming. Go and tell the leader! " After a brief pause, the disciples turned and ran. These giants are not what they can resist, and they all want to grow four legs at this time. Boom! Boom! Boom! The giants are not hiding. They all take big strides and rush towards the top of the mountain. Every step they took, the earth trembled, and two thousand people settled down. The whole tai''a sword sect was like an earthquake. A slow running disciple just wanted to look back. Suddenly, a huge hand fell from the sky. I got him. Then, like a small stone, he was thrown away. Bang a hit a few hundred meters away on the rocks, on the spot smashed to pieces. Shua! A shadow of about 10 meters flew over here in an instant. Seeing this scene, several disciples in the distance felt numb and terrified. They are not as big as a giant''s palm. Once they are caught, they are easily crushed to death like a chicken. A disciple on the other side was thrown into the air by the giant, waving a baseball stick in his hand. A stick hit the disciple into the air until the figure disappeared in the dark. There are also disciples who are mercilessly beaten on the ground Hu Si and others in the dark smile insidiously. Tonight is the time when the TAIA sword sect perishes. Hey, hey! This is the end of the fight with the south palace. If Jinbao was from the holy land, he would not dare to do so. He will definitely report it to his superiors. And the only one who dealt with this matter was Nan Wang. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com As for how they fight and talk, it''s a matter between their big names. However, it is a pity that Jinbao can not be from the holy land. In my twenties, it''s hard to be a saint at half pace. Just when they''re so proud. Suddenly, the giants stopped halfway up the hill. For before them stood a man of the sect of the sword of TAIA. And, also each fight a few moves, evenly matched, the giants can not move forward half a step. Hu Si is in a daze! He turned his head, full of doubts, and asked the chief executive. "Aren''t those dozens of old guys the ancestors of the original sword schools?" In charge of the matter, Hu Xiao nodded and bowed to answer. "Yes, they are the villa masters. Li Yixiao, Shen Xiong..." Hu Si asked again. "I remember that their accomplishments were at the top of the sitting photo scene?" Hu Xiao nodded again and replied without expression. "What the master said is very true." Hu four eyebrows twisted together: "what are their accomplishments now?" Hu Xiao respectfully said, "it should be the summit of the star gathering area." Hu Si: "that is to say, I read it correctly?" Hu Xiao: "the villa master is right!" Hu Si nodded and turned to a big tree. Bang bang! Use your head against the tree is a fierce knock! A moment later, he came back with his bloody bag on his head and looked at the mountainside again. And Hu Xiao has always maintained the posture of bowing, but the eyes are dull and never leave Li Yixiao and others. Isn''t that a ghost? It is a process that these friars have to go through in their whole life from sitting in the photo to the summit of the gathering star realm. And Li Yixiao, they seem to have only experienced one night! Not only Hu Xiaomeng, but also Hu Si, the leader of the manor house, didn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Chapter 1576 Li Yixiao and more than 50 other Dharma protectors fought the giant for several rounds, and their confidence was greatly increased. Although it is only the realm of cultivation, the martial arts are still not good. But at least it can block the giant''s feet. Hundreds of other elders have also been promoted to the early or middle stages of the astral realm. Their overall strength has surpassed the giants. Among Kui''s subordinates, 22 were in the late stage of the cluster, 38 were in the middle stage, and 130 were in the early stage. And there are 54 Dharma protectors of tai''a sword sect. It can be said that according to the normal strength comparison, their overall strength is twice as much as the giant clan. However, the giant family has the advantage of congenital great power. The double gap between them is infinitely narrowed. After several fierce attacks, the giant clan''s momentum began to decline. Chieftain Kui got angry. Human beings can''t believe it. We were cheated. The people of nanwangfu said that they only had the cultivation below tongyoujing. The most powerful are just two monks at the summit of Starland. But now I can see that quantemo is a star gathering place. There are more than 50 monks on the summit, twice as many as them! He was confident that he would win the battle. But The price is too high. I''m afraid less than half of the 2000 people can go back alive. It''s something he can''t afford. The giant''s reproductive capacity is low, and every warrior is a treasure. He didn''t want to kill more than a thousand people for a dead son. "Stop it!" Kui Dang ordered the war to stop. Two thousand giant soldiers stopped and retreated slowly. He went to the front of the people and looked at the three Zhang Xing not far away. "Who is the leader? I want to talk to you! " "Who are you?" Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com Jinbao said faintly. "I am Kui, the leader of the giant clan. I know you are not the leader. Your name is Jinbao. You are the most powerful person here." Kui''s main target is Jinbao, so he pays special attention to the portraits of Jinbao. He didn''t even look at the other people''s portraits. It is said that the leader of TAIA sword sect is a young man. But Zhang Xing and Sheng Yi in front of him don''t know which one. Both of them didn''t give out any upper class breath. They were watching the excitement like eating melons. "Oh? You know me? It seems that our tai''a sword sect has no hatred against you giant clan? " Jinbao doubts. "You killed my son, thin Wei!" Kui hates the way. The people suddenly realized! At the same time, I was very surprised! Wei Shouzi is actually the son of the giant patriarch. This is something none of them expected. "Wei skinny is a servant of the south palace. He was ordered to kill us and destroy our sword sect. It''s normal to die in my hands. " What does Jinbao think of. Among them, Hu Si of Xizhuang must be playing tricks. He is using the giants to deal with our TAIA sword sect. But the giant clan does not ask the reason, comes up to kill, is obviously has been kept in the dark. Of course, if the TAIA sword sect is weak, it will be destroyed. The giant clan thought that they had revenge, plundered them wantonly, and then left happily. Hu Si also achieved his goal, and everyone was happy. But now Kui finds that TAIA sword sect is a hard bone, and they can''t chew it. That''s why I want to solve this problem in other ways. However, it also happens to take this opportunity to let the giant clan know about some dirty activities of the south palace. "What? My son is a servant of the south palace? " Eleven meters high, Kui''s face was shocked. Chapter 1577 Hu Si''s face changed in the distance. If the giants knew the truth, they would destroy all the hills along the coast. And Nanwang would not go to Longgui to talk about it. The following children fight, who won is the ability of whose parents are impossible to come forward. And the worst of all is that he''s gone. Everything is because he is not doing well, even if he can escape the coast. The senior management will not reuse him, or even demote him as an ordinary person. At the moment when he was at a loss, Kui over there had already understood the explanation of Jinbao and Li Yixiao. "Oh..." Kui looked up at the sky and roared angrily. A minute later, he turned his head and yelled at Hu Si''s hiding place. "Husi, get out of here!" There was no sound in the woods where Hu Si was hiding, only the wind was blowing through the leaves and making a rustling sound. "Hu Si!" Shua! Kui yelled, pulling a seven or eight meter long mace from his back and turning around to pass. At this time, Zhang Xing opened his mouth. "Don''t go. He''s gone." Kui stops and looks at Zhang Xing. "This is the first leader of tai''a sword sect, Zhang Xing!" Jinbao said Kui''s huge eyes narrowed. The young man was afraid to be less than 20 years old. Humans are the most elusive species of all races. Some of them are the older they are, the more terrifying they are. Some are the younger they are, the more terrible they are! Although Zhang Xing seems ordinary, he feels that this young man is extremely dangerous at first sight! Although there is some misunderstanding between them, in fact, the son did die in Jinbao''s hands. Don''t talk about it. If it is true, you can''t explain it to yourself or your people. "Headmaster Zhang, I want to fight with you. Whether you win or lose, my son''s business will be written off. I''m going to find Hu Si. He''s the one who really killed my son. " Zhang Xing pursed her mouth and nodded faintly. "Chieftain Kui really knows his righteousness and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I admire him! I''ll answer your challenge. It''s limited to three moves. If you can block me three moves I have fully reported the cost of your going to the war. " "What..." Two thousand giants are angry! Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com The Terran boy is too wild! He also asked Chien Kui to take three moves. Chieftain Kui can cut him to death with one stick. You see, he is not as small as the palm of a clan leader. I can''t bear it! "Patriarch, please let me fight!" "Patriarch, I will go!" "I''ll go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the angry giants went to war. Kui waves his hand. All the giants are silent. "Headmaster Zhang, what if I can''t accept your three moves?" Zhang Xing smiles. "It seems that chieftain Kui is very interested in travelling expenses. Are you poor? Oh! You can''t take my three moves. I mean, you don''t get anything out of me. But I don''t want to have your idea. Because you are very poor at first sight. You don''t have any decent clothes to wear. You say, if it is not for this kind of resentment, I don''t want to fight with you. " It''s a slap in the face. This group of giants made a big noise for a long time. It would be nice if they didn''t make compensation. It''s just a casual way to say it''s a reimbursement of travel expenses. Zhang Xing did this for his purpose. The Terrans still look down on them and despise them. I''ll lose the battle later. Where can I get angry? It''s not the west village where Hu Si is! I believe that these two thousand giants can rob Xizhuang. Even the door panel. The TAIA sword sect has nothing to do with it. Nanwangfu is a giant of this continent. At least now the TAIA sword sect has not the strength to compete with them! Zhang Xing also learned to use the force to fight. Chapter 1578 "OK! I''ll take you three moves myself Kui''s face was very gloomy. The most painful thing of giant clan is a word, poor! The average adult giant is eight or nine meters high, and they eat a lot of food every day. And they don''t grow food. Living on giant Island depends on the sea. Or go ashore and plunder the Terran city. They don''t dare to go far away. The cost is too high, and it''s totally uneconomical. The place nearby is not rich and can''t grab much. So they live a poor life year after year. They are also afraid that they are poor. Zhang Xing''s words just hit their soft spot. The anger in my heart is not strong. But these people are not easy to provoke. They don''t dare to get angry. Zhang Xing and Kui walk to the middle of the field at the same time. His height is only below Kui''s calf. In the eyes of all the giants, not only Zhang Xing, but all the TAIA sword sect members were the same size as grasshoppers. However, it is these humble grasshoppers, compared with their giant family, they are not willing to give up more! "The first move!" Zhang Xing stood in front of the giant clan leader Kui, shaking his fist the size of sesame seeds. This scene let the uninformed people see, will feel extremely shocked and funny. But Kui''s performance is nervous, as if facing a formidable enemy! "Broken sky fist, split sky fist, mietian Quan, Shenglong chongtian, Longyou Jiutian, Jiujiu Guiyi!" Zhang Xing recited the first and second layers of Longquan. Slowly raise your arm and punch gently. This fist contains the above six movements of dragon boxing. Six in one! Simplify the complexity! "Roar! Not so much! " A giant can''t help laughing. The rest of the people continued to mock. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com "I don''t think it''s enough to tickle qui!" "What is the palm of a door? It''s just an empty expression." "Is he trying to make friends with us and ask for a fare?" "I can''t forgive them for saying such bad things to be nice to them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Kui is just the opposite of them. Instead of relaxing, he became more alert. The seemingly ethereal blow brought him endless fear. All of a sudden, everything in front of him disappeared. Zhang Xing is gone! There''s only one fist that covers the whole sky. But his proud body of more than ten meters is not as good as a mole ant in front of his huge fist. Where the fist passed, a piece of star land was broken in an instant. Unstoppable! In his eyes, the stars were already huge. But compared with fist, it is like eggs floating in the universe. It''s broken and fragile! Kui stood in the starry sky, looking at the closer and closer fist, seemed so helpless and pitiful. To him, that fist is the universe. He wanted to escape, but the universe collapsed, where else could he escape? Not far in front of him, a huge planet burning with fire was only lightly rubbed by his fist. The planet collapsed, the flame was extinguished, and the whole planet became cosmic dust. "No..." The giants who were mocking Zhang Xing suddenly heard a terrified roar from chieftain Kui. Turning around, they were all stunned. He was sitting on the ground with his hands covering his forehead, and his face was full of panic. And Zhang Xing''s powerless way, soft little fist, I don''t know when it has reached Kui''s head! "Chieftain Kui, do you admit defeat?" Zhang Xing stood in the air light asked. "I give up! I give up! " Chieftain Kui was holding his head, shivering and afraid to look at Zhang Xing. Chapter 1579 this is The warriors of the giants are all confused. Zhang Xingna''s weak fist actually let the patriarch admit defeat? And scare him like that? What fear did the patriarch see? You know, the patriarch is only 120 years old, and the cultivation has become the semi holy place that human beings often say. And chieftain Kui once said that he was in the Terrans, demons and demons. Almost invincible from the Holy Land! For this statement, not only the giant warrior letter. People from the other three races believe in it. But now All the giant soldiers were puzzled and looked at Zhang Xing''s fist as big as a sesame seed. Zhang Xing takes back his fist. "Chieftain Kui, you can get up!" After a while, qui calmed down from the shivering. He slowly moved his hands away from the top of his head. The huge eyes saw Zhang Xing through the gap and saw the night sky. He didn''t seem to believe it was true, and his hands opened up a little more. The stars are still there, and the whole universe is not collapsing. Zhang Xing''s fist did not destroy heaven and earth! But he knew that it was not illusory. If the fist falls, he must be 100% smashed into dust. The power of the blow was still within the reach of the sanctuary. Even if it''s ten punches, I can''t resist it. What is the state of a man who can''t resist a blow from ten and a half saints? The answer is obvious: from the Holy Land! The youngest leader of TAIA sword sect is from the Holy Land! He was scared to death. Quickly and respectfully knelt down on the ground: "junior giant clan leader Kui offended the Terran Master Zhang Xing, please punish me!" "Offend the elder?" The 2000 soldiers of the giant clan were more confused. Why did Zhang Xing become an elder again? Is there something wrong with chieftain Kui? No! Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com It is said that the Terran, demon and demon clans have some magic methods. Chieftain Kui must have been in this way. And the way to wake up the patriarch is to wake up the people in the dream! "Come on! Bold Zhang Xing, don''t quickly disperse the evil method, return to my clan leader Kui! " A giant warrior takes the lead. The sound made the stones on the ground jump up. Then a dozen soldiers roared in unison, trying to wake up chieftain Kui. Kui changed color on the spot when he heard their irreverent roar. Boys and girls, can you stop being smart. Zhang Xing is about to let us go. But you have nothing wrong. If you make the elder angry. He can kill us all with one finger! "Shut up!" Kui quickly jumped up, turned around two steps and stepped over to the dozen shouting soldiers. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! It''s a slap in the head. "What are you shouting about! I''m doing well "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "I''ll make you talk, I''ll kill you!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "I make you think you''re right. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every time Kui walked up to a soldier, he said a few words and slapped three or four times. This time they were confused again. The patriarch didn''t fall into the demon law? Then he knelt down and begged for mercy, and the elder called, and he didn''t tell us why! Compared with Terrans, their brains are not enough. If the Terrans or the other two races, they will keep silent and follow the patriarch''s steps. The patriarch kowtows, and they kowtow with them. The patriarch is called the elder and the grandfather. They also call him grandfather. In short, the giants don''t turn their heads. Of course, this is in a relatively difficult situation, they will behave more stupid. Chapter 1580 after training the clansmen, Kui Jiao turned to Zhang Xing and said respectfully, "the younger members of the clan don''t understand the rules. If you offend me, please punish me! " Zhang Xing waved his hand: "well, the festival between us will come to an end. Who should you go to take revenge on?" Who says giants are stupid? I think Kui is very smart. He understands the situation. As soon as the situation was not good, he immediately made a full gesture and called out one by one. "Thank you for your help! Today we offend your sect. We are really provoked by villains. Here, on behalf of all the soldiers of the giant family, I apologize to you and your brothers! If there is any assignment in the future, I will do my best with all the soldiers of the whole family! " These words from the mouth of Kui, also really let Zhang Xing and other elders look at. He is not a white head, or has a certain level of education! "Well! All right, you go! " Zhang Xing waved impatiently. Kui immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As if he had been granted an amnesty, he took two thousand soldiers from the back of the mountain and left in ashes. At the foot of the mountain, Kui stopped and his face was cold. "You all remember that tai''a sword sect must not be provoked. Their leader Zhang Xing is an elder from the Holy Land "Ah? What? " Two thousand giant soldiers were petrified on the spot. The dozen people who were beaten up also showed a look of sudden enlightenment. So it is "Now, our goal is to seize the Husi in tai''a city. I''ll skin him myself! It''s just too hateful and insidious of him to make us people come and go. " With that, Kui pulled out the mace from his back and pointed to the front. All of a sudden, two thousand giant soldiers drew out their weapons. In the dark, under the light of the stars, they ran all the way. After a long circle outside the city of tai''a, I came to the periphery of the western city wall. "Over here is the scope of Xizhuang. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com From now on, all who see will be killed and everything will be robbed! " Just give me an order. The eyes of all the soldiers were bright. The purpose of war is resources. I was going to copy tai''a sword sect, but they didn''t die there. There''s no other thought. Now there are new goals. They felt the storage rings, belts and bracelets pinned to them. These are all captured from the Terrans. But they can''t wear them. They can only sew them on their clothes or on their skin. On this trip, they took all the magic weapons with them. They don''t know whether Xizhuang has oil or not. But Dongzhuang, on the east coast, is rich. They have endless food and wine to drink. There are also endless spirit stones. But they can''t rob. The leader of Dongzhuang is a friend of the clan leader. They will also send a lot of food, medicine and money every year. Hu Si of Xizhuang has no scruples at all. He cheated the whole giant family, and he had to pay a heavy price. Anyway, it''s a very reasonable robbery excuse. The wall outside Xizhuang is only 110 meter hurdles for the giants. Run two steps and one stride, and fly over easily. Two thousand giant soldiers began to slaughter and plunder. At this time, Hu Si is in the secret room waiting for the news of the giant family movement. Jingle! The bell rang for the message. Hu Si received a letter several hundred meters underground. After opening it, a note inside said that two thousand giant soldiers had killed me in Xizhuang! Poop! Hu Si was pale and fell to the ground. Chapter 1581 over! finished! The foundation of Xizhuang was destroyed in my hands. Even if he was not killed by them, the South King would not spare him. It was the star that caused all this. He was so cunning that he not only saw through my scheme, but also gave me a way out of the way. This move will let me never turn over, completely recognize the failure! Hu Si murmured in his mouth, his eyes vacant and despairing. Where the giant soldiers passed, they scraped the ground three feet, and there was no grass left! He could even imagine that even the rocks that built the house would be pocketed by them. Fortunately, I ran back in advance and put all the things in the treasure house into my belt. Only he knows the secret room 300 meters underground, hoping to escape this disaster! As he prayed, Hu Si sat in fear. At this time, on the ground of Xizhuang, two thousand giant soldiers were like locusts. If you see a living man, you kill him and rob him of everything. Anything that can be taken away will be put into the storage space. This is the moment when the giants are most excited. Although the treasure house of Xizhuang was not found, they were excited by the luxurious facilities in the manor. What excited them most was the countless grains in the granary. Crazy search three times, have dug three Zhang, but have not found the treasure house. Looking at the ruins of Xizhuang, Kui''s anger seems to have not abated. "Brothers! Keep searching. Xizhuang is no worse than Dongzhuang. Hu Si must have brought all the spiritual stone treasures with him. If you can catch him, you can find treasure Kui''s head is enough to quickly analyze the reason why he can''t find the treasure. Two thousand giants began to search bit by bit. It''s just that... it''s hard for them to engage in sabotage and search. There was a secret passage more than ten meters underground. But they all collapsed. The things in the secret room were mixed with some mud and rocks. It was really hard to find them. But just when Kui was at a loss. All of a sudden, a meteor shot across the sky and fell into a medicine garden in Xizhuang. Boom! Express novel www.ems999.com The medicine garden was blasted out a hundred meters deep pit! All the giant warriors don''t know why. They all leaned over carefully. They''re looking in at the pit now. "Wow! There are lots of shining stones They dispelled the darkness and lit up the depths. A panoramic view of the situation in the pit! "Kui! There seems to be a passage down there A giant warrior gets excited. "Go down and have a look!" Kui also found the passage, and his face was puzzled. Two giant soldiers grinned and jumped without saying a word. For them, the distance of 100 meters is no different from that of more than 10 meters. Poop! Two giant warriors fall to the bottom of the pit. "Kui! There''s an underground passage The sound reached the ground from below. All the other soldiers heard. "This must be Hu Si''s hiding place! Dig it for me At Kui''s command, all the soldiers began to get busy. Digging tunnels is their strong point. They all know how to dig tunnels and they won''t collapse. We all know the way the Terrans build their underground chambers. The giants work more efficiently than the shovels used in large coal mines. The three meter high and two meter wide channel was expanded by five or six times in an instant. At this time, no one found that Jinbao and Zhang Xing were laughing at each other in the sky... but Hu Si in the basement shivered. Was it discovered? The loud noise just now made him stand unsteadily. The sound is coming from the entrance of the secret passage Chapter 1582 Hu Si walked back and forth uneasily in the secret room. After the heart old regret, had taken the property should immediately run away. But time was a little tight, and he was afraid to meet giant soldiers as soon as he left Xizhuang. But in terms of time, the chances of meeting giant soldiers are at least 80%. So, as soon as he bit his teeth, he went underground. What he didn''t understand was how the giants, who had always been mentally retarded, could suddenly find the entrance to the secret passage? And it''s very accurate! There was one more thing he regretted. That is, the secret room has not been completed. The way in was repaired, and the way out was not in a hurry. Because it''s a secret project, he has to rely on himself. Who knows what happened so quickly. He became a turtle in a jar and was blocked in the ground by the giants. After an hour, Hu si no longer had any illusions. He could hear the giant soldier digging the tunnel. Whoa! Hu Si exhaled a deep breath, forcing his heart to calm down. Clang! He took out a soft sword that had not been used for many years. "I''ll rush out today anyway! I can''t fall into their hands even if I''m trying to be backward! " Hu Si knew that once he was captured by Kui, he would be worse than dead! The most cruel torture on giant island is to dry your life in the sun. At the end, you can have a breath to see your own state. Think about it, I feel hairy and shivering! He was ready to fight, holding a soft sword and staring at the door of the chamber. When! The sound of a collision between iron and rock sounded outside the door. Hu Si''s heart trembled! Here we are... just thinking about this, we can see that the three meter high gate is smashed with a roar. At the same time, Hu Si''s figure flashed out in a flash. In the smoke and dust, he could not see the figure of giant soldiers, but with the feeling of divine sense, he ran away quickly towards the open place. "Strange? Why is no one intercepting? " Hu Si watched carefully as he ran. There are three or four giants nearby, but they don''t mean to chase. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net As soon as Hu Si''s brain turned, he immediately thought of the purpose of the giant clan. Hum! They are afraid that I will fight with them from below, and they intend to take me down from outside. I think it''s beautiful. I will try my best outside. The passageway to go out is very spacious. It took Hu Si only three seconds to reach the ground. Whoosh! His body flew out like a shell. "Come on! Those who stand in my way will die The air of sword is full of air, and the air of killing is piercing to the bone! Hu Si exerted all his cultivation power. There is no room left. Boom! A wolf toothed stick full of the smell of blood fell in the sky. Crack! Hu Si''s soft sword is on the verge of collapse. The body was smashed to the ground. He was dazzled and his ears roared. "Damn Kui!" Curse in the heart, also do not wait for the body to recover, suddenly stomp a foot, and fly to another direction. Boom! Kui''s mace appeared on his head in time. Crack! Hu Si was smashed down again. This time he was completely knocked out. There was no resistance in the trance. He''s just late in Starland. Kui is already a semi holy place. It''s easy to kill him. Hu Si overestimated himself and underestimated Kui. But he hasn''t given up his last struggle. With one effort, he bit the teeth in his mouth. Hidden in the inside of the burst Dan, instantly into his field. Boom! A terrible energy beyond his capacity immediately doubled his body. This is his last resort. He wants to go out alive even if he breaks down the cultivation realm. Chapter 1583 at this time, Hu Si''s cultivation was comparable to the semi holy land. Only can insist on 49 interest time. He''s bleeding from his stomata and looks like a lunatic. Don''t entangle with Kui, run away immediately! Boom! Kui''s mace chases from behind and sweeps out the waist. Hu Sitou didn''t return. He shot a backhand. This time he didn''t get smashed like the last two times, so he couldn''t fight back. But with the power of the wolf''s tooth stick, it speeds up the escape speed! Whoosh! Hu Si''s figure flashed and disappeared in Kui''s eyes! Oops! He used it! He found out that he had been cheated, but it was too late to regret. Is the treasure you''re about to get knocked away by yourself? Heart is not depressed, dark way bad luck! Look at Hu Si, his face is full of excited and excited smile. I finally escaped from the heaven! Ha ha ha... the ferocious expression is as terrible as it is! But just as he was excited, there was a mockery laugh in his ear. "Ha ha! Husi, why are you running so fast? Something urgent? " Hu Si Yi Zheng: "who is it?" But he didn''t stop. "Oh, I''m Zhang Xing, the leader of TAIA sword sect. I heard you''re in trouble. I''ve come here to have a look. " "Is it you?" The portrait of Zhang Xing appeared in Hu Si''s brain. Although I have seen it from afar in TAIA sword school, it is night after all, and I can''t see it clearly. "What are you doing here? See my joke? Even if we lose the battle, it''s still easy to win you! " Hu Si Shen Nian glanced around, but he only listened to the voice, not the person. He must be with Jinbao. Now there is no air Council for them, so we have to hurry up and run. Otherwise, as soon as the time comes, his cultivation will decline from the later stage to the early stage. And it''s the weakest period. Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com "I didn''t come to see you laugh, but I sent you back. The giants are very friendly!" Shua! Zhang Xing said, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Hu Si, who was flying very fast. "Boy, you want to die! Originally, I wanted to settle accounts with you later, but you have to seek death today. The villa master will help you! " Hu Si''s cruel smile and his soft sword waved to Zhang Xing. "One sword and two paragraphs, let the people from tai''a sword sect come to collect them for you..." before he finished his words, he was blocked by Zhang Xing''s light blow. Boom! Hu sigen couldn''t respond, so he felt a terrible force pounding on him. Whoosh! He was beaten back by the way faster. This... Hu Si is totally confused! Then, Zhang Xing followed up and hit again... at this time, kuiyigan giant soldier was disappointed and unwilling to retreat. They want people in nanwangfu to know how far they can travel by teleportation array. If not, cut down trees and make rafts to go home from the sea. But just then, qui''s ears moved. Turn your head quickly and look into the sky. "Someone''s coming at a tremendous speed! There is also a strong breath with me. Is it Hu Si''s helper Kui looks dignified. But at this moment, the extremely fast figure suddenly fell from the air. It fell in front of him with a slap. Kui''s eyes shrunk and he was stunned. The other giant warriors were stunned. "Isn''t this Hu Si who just ran away? How did he come back? " Kui bent down and carefully examined Hu Si. A moment later. "He was knocked out! The whole body of cultivation is useless "What?" As soon as Kui''s voice fell, all the giant soldiers immediately uttered an incredible exclamation. Chapter 1584 Hu Si was abandoned? Kui''s a wolf toothed stick can''t help him. Who has such a big ability? Shua! The eyes of all the giant soldiers are looking in the direction of Hu Si''s flying. But there was only a dark night and no one was there. "It should not be too late. Search your body immediately and retreat!" Kui''s face was excited. He could guess who was helping in secret. Who can easily kill a monk in the semi Holy Land in seconds, besides the elder? However, the elder did not show up, obviously did not want to let people know his existence. He knew some habits of the Terran, and the more senior he was, the more low-key he was. They almost cleaned Hu Si. All his storage rings, belts, and bracelets were found. "Kui! Do you want to take Hu Si back to sacrifice? " "Don''t, solve it on the spot, don''t leave trouble behind!" With a wave of kuida''s hand, two thousand giants retreated quickly. At this point, Xizhuang was completely destroyed and no one survived! The culprit of this tragedy is the giant warrior, which has nothing to do with the TAIA sword sect. Zhang Xing used his strength to solve the worries of TAIA sword school. At least not for a short time. A few days later, the TAIA sword school issued a strong call. All the sword schools belonging to the southern forces, big or small, should be subordinated to the tai''e sword school. Those who do not return will be eradicated! The three sword schools in the South have been destroyed, and there is no leader among them. The TAIA sword school showed its super strength. Those little swords had to submit. Dog novel www.ggtxt.com Among them, the five sword schools that chose to leave at the beginning were not summoned. They were abandoned by the TAIA sword school. Who makes you want to be the leader, and you want to go to the other side when you win. Dream! Their five schools were originally the second and third rate Xiaojian school, but now they are so engaged by the tai''a sword sect that they can''t even rank the third rate sword school. Many disciples secretly packed their luggage and went to TAIA Jian sect. For a time, the five sects of birds, extremely desolate! At the end of the whole sword sect, only the leader, the ancestor and some heartfelt elders were left. None of the disciples left. They all ran away. I don''t have any cultivation resources here. I''m often bullied by other sects. You can be crazy if you stay here. It''s said that they used to be brothers of the same realm. Now they have been promoted to two levels. There are plenty of cultivation resources of TAIA sword sect. As long as you are willing to work hard, there will be opportunities. In a short period of one month, the TAIA sword school has become the most powerful force in the south. As a result, some flatter, some slander, some refuse! This day, Li Yixiao came to the headmaster''s hall with a red invitation card. "Headmaster, many forces in the South unite to hold a martial arts competition. This has sent us an invitation." Li Yixiao said and handed the invitation to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing opened and had a look. Half a month later, it was held in xiaocangshan, the central area of the south. "Ha ha! These people see that we are in the limelight recently, and they want to suppress us! " Zhang Xing disdained the way. "Yes, headmaster, according to the information, the leader is the shenxiangzong. They are the most powerful sect in the physical cultivation forces. I have been fighting with the three sword schools before. Now the three sword schools have been destroyed by us. They think that the South has become the world of the god elephant sect. But I didn''t expect our TAIA sword school to rise strongly. They wanted to suppress us before we developed! " Li Yixiao briefly introduced the reason of the competition. Chapter 1585 "just in time, our TAIA sword school will show its strength in the competition. We will take the first step to unify the southern forces. " After Zhang Xing became the leader, he also considered more things. In the land of Shenglong, it can be said that he also established some sects. But they just opened the door, and then left it aside. For example, tianlongmen in Tianya mountain. For example, wanrenshan, mercenary guild, Guangming branch. All these forces have been subdued. As long as he waves his hand, he can immediately return to tianlongmen. But his heart was not there. Now it''s different. Maybe he experienced a real death, let him know that a person''s strength is not as good as a group of people. At least he needs some help before he can cultivate all the dragons. The TAIA sword school is the beginning of his realization of this goal. However, the TAIA sword school is still too small to have any influence on the whole mainland. Now that you''ve started, do your best! He will become the most powerful leader in the whole continent. "The leader is right. All the members of tai''a sword sect will follow the leader''s instructions and realize the master''s grand blueprint." Li Yixiao is the one who knows Zhang Xing''s intention best. At the same time, he is also a passionate and positive effort. Whenever I think of the future of tai''a sword school, Li Yixiao can''t help but feel passionate. At present, the TAIA sword school''s unification of the southern forces is just around the corner. Then it is to continue to expand its strength and advance towards the central part of the mainland. Finally, the north. If it comes true... the leader will lead the Terran army to do his mother''s demons and demons. Defeat them all and destroy them! Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. It seems that it is correct to choose Li Yixiao as his deputy. It doesn''t need to be said that he knows your intention. In this way, there will be no deviation in his direction. "Vice headmaster Li, I''ll leave it to you, and I won''t say much." Listening to books www.33tingshu.com Zhang Xing waved. Li Yixiao quickly got up: "please don''t worry. I will make reasonable arrangements for those who stay behind and go to the competition." After Li Yixiao left, Zhang Xing flashed into Longdao. Call up the lottery system. There were only three poor Raffles. 700000 experience value. Zhang Xingyi gnaws his teeth and takes a look at it once. He can''t worry about his gains and losses every day. He doesn''t want to use it! Thank you! Zhang Xing''s face changed. This is the first time I came to the Xuanwu land to draw a lottery. Are you so shameless? No way! Still have to continue to smoke, if the remaining two opportunities are thank you, then your system is useless. Thank you! Zhang Xing is in a daze! Don''t you give me face? At this time, Sheng Yi came over and looked at the big turntable curiously. "Boss, what is this?" "This is..." Zhang Xing scratched his head. Heibao, they didn''t ask this question. They all understood it later. Zhang Xing is not easy to explain. He wants to say it''s an egg laying machine, and that''s where you get it. It is estimated that Shengyi can''t sleep for three days and three nights... it''s better not to tell him for the time being! "Oh! This is a raffle system, which extracts some experience values for us to upgrade. " Sheng Yi is still a little confused. In the memory of inheritance, it takes a lot of time and innumerable materials to upgrade! What is the upgrade experience value? Chapter 1586 "Shengyi, you can smoke once!" Zhang Xing had a sudden idea and tried his luck with Shengyi. He''s systematic. He must have some good luck. Shengyi didn''t think much about it, and he pressed the lottery button. Zhang Xing looked at the rapidly rotating cursor nervously. This is the last chance. Can you not be nervous? Ding! Congratulations on winning ten lucky draw. Sheng Yi''s paw is still on the button, and he looks at the cursor with a confused face. When the system indicates that the sound is on. He raised his paw with a swish, his body blasted back more than ten meters. What the hell is this? Happy Zhang Xing! "Ha ha! Holy One don''t fear, this is a dead thing, robot, puppet! It''s your luck. What do you want. What we need most is the number of draw! Ten times makes a hundred. Holy One, you keep smoking After listening to Zhang Xing''s explanation, Shengyi seems to understand. Systems and robots are a little confused, but dead objects and puppets can still understand. What''s more, this is his home. The boss is not afraid. What else is he afraid of. Bumpy ran over, raised his paw and pressed it down. Congratulations on winning ten lucky draw! congratulations... congratulations... congratulations... after ten times of smoking, none of them failed. All of them were ten opportunities. Now there are a hundred times. Zhang Xing''s confidence is gradually sufficient. But Zhang Xing is still a little dissatisfied. Why don''t you award 100 lucky draw opportunities at a single time? Do you have to smoke ten times? "Shengyi, you press the second button and select ten consecutive strokes." Zhang Xing decided to try. Shengyi feels this thing is very interesting. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com Every time I smoke, I feel very happy. "Good boss!" Sheng Yi raised his paw and pressed ten times to draw. Congratulations on winning 100 chances * 10. WOW! That''s great, sonny. You''re great! I won the first prize all of a sudden. Shengyi is also excited, his luck is good, but also praised by the boss, the heart is more comfortable than eating blue crystal. "Holy One, this thousand opportunities will surely raise you one level, maybe two or three levels!" Zhang Xing laughs and pats Shengyi on the shoulder. "Really, boss?" Shengyi exclaimed. "Of course, that''s how they got promoted." Zhang Xing said again. "Wow! It''s great to be able to upgrade Sheng Yi''s face is hot. Now boss and Jinbao are stronger than him, and they are in a hurry. But he couldn''t. The growth of Shenglong is very long and hard. He sat in place, drooping his front paws, looking forward to looking at Zhang Xing. "Shengyi, it''s up to the boss to see my luck! I don''t believe experience is worth it! " Bang! Zhang Xing said a slap in the ten consecutive draw lottery button. Didi... congratulations on winning ten million experience points! "Ha ha! Holy One, boss, my luck is here Zhang Xing''s confidence is high, continue to draw. This is a very good start. As long as you have a huge amount of experience, the remaining 98 holy dragons will soon hatch out. Then, his strength will be stronger and stronger. Dominating the whole basaltic continent is just around the corner! If the ninety-nine holy dragons are upgraded to the 13th level... their overall strength will be seven or eight times that of Heibao. It could even be ten times as much! Ask, whether in the land of Shenglong or Xuanwu, who can compete with his army? No one can do it! Chapter 1587 half a month later, xiaocang mountain in the south of China. One hundred and twenty eligible schools have arrived. Of course, the leader of the competition is the god elephant sect who takes the lead. "In this competition, the top five will be selected from the three realms of sitting and lighting, Tongyou and gathering stars." "These five disciples are the honor symbol of each school, and they are given rich rewards. In addition, the leaders and elders of each faction will also participate in the competition. The winner will get One of the eight seats in the Confederacy of southern forces. Losers should accept the leadership of the alliance unconditionally. The leader who won the first place will be the first alliance leader... " Yu Xianghe, the elder of shenxiangzong, began to introduce the rules of the game. But when he said this, he immediately caused a great disturbance from all the people. "What? To form an alliance? Why don''t we know? " "Even if it''s such a big thing, I don''t want to inform you in advance." "It''s not rare for us to join the alliance of Yudao sect." "Whether you want to join or not depends on your patriarch. It''s no use crying for joy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Silence! Silence Yu Xianghe knocked on the table. But there are more than 100 sects and thousands of disciples. Who will listen to him. For a moment, the whole venue became a vegetable market. Fortunately, the leaders of various factions came forward to maintain order. After a few minutes, the meeting room was quiet. Yu Xianghe was not angry. His mouth was always smiling and his eyes were shining with light. He seems to have swept the people of tai''a sword sect intentionally or unintentionally. "The formation of the alliance of the southern forces was approved by most of the leaders. As for those who have not been informed, they are in a hurry. But it''s the same with today''s notice. " Yu Xianghe played ha ha, a word, no longer entangled with this issue. Cola literature www.kelewx.com On the left and right sides of Zhang Xing are Jinbao and Shengyi, and in front of him are ten Dharma protectors such as Li Yixiao. Then there are thirty ordinary elders. Eighty disciples were sitting in the front. Zhang Xing has heard of the establishment of the alliance. But no one came to invite him to a meeting to discuss it. We can see from the reaction just now. At least 30 factions stood together and privately agreed to form an alliance. It seems that the god elephant sect wants to take this opportunity to suppress other factions and fight for the position of the leader of the alliance. If what they expect is good, their first target is TAIA sword sect. But Zhang Xing didn''t care, but he was very happy. God xiangzong did this to help him. Eighty percent of the forces in the south are here. It just saves the way for TAIA sword to send people to fight for it. "Let''s start the competition among the disciples at the early stage of the sitting Zhao state. Please come on Whoa! Of the 120 schools, all the students who got the lottery went to the arena. Two hundred and forty disciples in the early stage of the sitting Zhao Kingdom stood face to face in two rows. With the beginning of a bugle sounded, the whole field suddenly shouting. Li Yixiao and others looked at the scene of the fight, and for a while they could not help feeling a little. Without the leadership of Zhang Xing, the third rate TAIA sword school would not even have the qualification to compete. The lowest level of competition is sitting in the environment. And Li Yixiao, the old ancestor, was just sitting in the late stage of the state. Lu Zhi, the original leader, was the late stage of Xi Sui state. They are nothing but small shrimps in the south. But now it has become one of the top forces in the south, and is also qualified to participate in such competitions. They can even take this opportunity to become one of the strongest schools in the league. And the leader will also be the first alliance leader! Chapter 1588 Bai He was the one who appeared in tai''e sword school. She turned out to be just a natural gas practitioner. It is said that they are not qualified to be promoted by the leader. But she is the former leader Lu Zhi''s beloved disciple, and is Li Yixiao''s more valued successor. In addition, she got along with Zhang Xing for some time. Therefore, Zhang Xing improved her cultivation. Of course, her foundation can not be compared with those of the older generation, nor can it be mentioned too fast. It can only be upgraded to the peak state in the early stage of sitting and lighting. In addition, she was taught some advanced magic skills. But also can only use, do not know this is magic skill. She is fighting with a young disciple of Feixue daomen, Hua Ruxue. White lotus with sword, flower like snow with knife. The strength of the two is not much different, but Hua Ruxue has more experience in fighting. After more than ten rounds, white lotus gradually fell into the wind. She gritted her teeth and used her master''s swordsmanship over and over. But still failed to stop the pace of defeat. "Cluck! Younger martial sister Bai He, you are not my opponent. Give up your sword and surrender! I heard that Zhang Xing used some secret method to promote your cultivation. Now it seems true. Oh! It''s not self-cultivation. It''s always no good. I think that''s the end of your life. There''s no future. " Hua Ruxue''s face is full of banter, but the short double knives in his hand are unambiguous. Bai He tried to retort several times, but was forced to be in a hurry and had no chance to speak. For a while, his face turned red and his teeth itched. Seeing Bai He''s expression, Hua Ruxue is more proud. "White lotus, are you angry? But it''s useless for you to be angry. Who makes you have no strength! In fact, it can''t be blamed on you. If you want to blame it, it''s your young and shameful leader. Since he has helped you improve your accomplishments, why not teach you more powerful swordsmanship! Even if he doesn''t know how to use the sword, he can teach you some other powerful martial arts skills! " Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com Bang! White lotus''s eyes brightened when he heard these words. Yeah! How can I feel dizzy? I only use the sword skill taught by my master. The master also taught me some magic skills. Why not? He was still inexperienced against the enemy and was flustered just now. As she retreated, she silently recited a series of pithy formulas that were both silent and difficult to understand. "Great fire devil, come out and have a walk. I''m going to be killed by her. Please set fire to her Pooh! Jinbao and Shengyi around Zhang Xing tried not to laugh. But the corners of his mouth are almost at the root of his ears. "Boss, is that what you taught her?" "Boss, I don''t sound like you made it up?" Zhang Xing was not embarrassed at all, and said triumphantly, "anyway, she can only speak, and she doesn''t understand what it means. Just make a fool of it. The magic I created doesn''t need to chant. But it seems normal to say two sentences casually Jinbao and Shengyi hold up their thumbs at the same time, Gao! The boss is really tall! Flowers such as snow listen to white lotus mutter a string of words do not understand, think she is urgent incoherent. "Cluck! Don''t hold on, Baihe. It''s not a shame to give up the sword and surrender... " Just talking about this, suddenly red! Suddenly! A fireball exploded from her face in an instant. The eyebrows and hair were immediately burnt to ashes. And the flower, like snow, fluttered and fell to the ground and fainted. I''ll go! White lotus is shocked! I just read a few magic formula and knocked her out? It''s amazing! It was just a fist sized fireball! Chapter 1589 Baihe didn''t know that Zhang Xing''s magic explosion technique had been out of the magic category. In the words of basaltic land, that is magic! It''s also the magic power that big people say! Low level is called magic, high level is called magic. The explosive technique taught by Zhang Xing to Bai He is already as powerful as the great mage. Don''t say it''s a flower like snow in the early stage of sitting photo environment. Even if she practices later, she will be knocked out by this move. Bai He''s miraculous victory not only made her stay at home, but also confused many people in the audience. The referee raised her number to indicate that she had won and would take part in the next knockout round. Ten minutes later, more than 200 people were eliminated. Then the draw continues. Bai he got No. 8, and she was confronted by a male disciple of the god elephant sect. The disciple''s name is Ding Jing. He is tall and big, with a round head and a long nose. He looks like an elephant. Shenxiangzong is a school of body cultivation, which trains one breath inside and muscles and skin outside. It is said that their skill is based on the ancient giant tooth elephant. "Your name is Bai He? A disciple of tai''a sword sect? " Ding Jing asked. He looked at Bai He up and down, and shook his head vigorously: "you are a weak woman. You can''t stand the fist of an old Ding. You surrender!" White lotus eyebrow a frown, these people all how come of confidence, how a play all want to dissuade her. Is my TAIA sword sect so weak? Listening to the meaning of this big guy, he seems to have heard of tai''a sword sect. However, it''s no wonder that TAIA sword sect is not famous at all, and it''s normal that people haven''t heard of it. But from today on, no, from me, the TAIA sword school has been famous. I came to be famous! Cang clang! Bai He put the long sword back into the scabbard, pinched the formula with both hands, and quickly recited the mantra just now. He can''t even beat flowers like snow with swordsmanship, not to mention Ding Jing, whose skin is rough and flesh is thick. The only thing she can do now is explosive inflammation! Looking at the white lotus God nagging to read what, Ding jingnao scratched his head. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc How can this girl ignore me? You are fighting or retreating, but you are giving me a word. White lotus long beautiful, delicate and lovely, is Ding Jing''s favorite type. So he didn''t behave the same as usual. At this time, the iron man becomes tender, and he doesn''t know what to do. If his opponent is a man, he doesn''t even say a word of nonsense. It''s a fierce fight up there. Just when he was stupid, Baihe''s spell was finished. "Explode the inflammation skill for me!" Boom! Without warning, a big fireball explodes in the dazed Ding Jing''s face. However, Ding Jing''s feeling is one more second than that of a flower like snow. He felt a powerful and inexplicable force instantly suppressed his aura. And, before he felt what kind of power it was. The force suddenly exploded. He was so shocked that he rolled his eyes and fainted. Poop! White lotus a stay, oh yeah! I won! Her heart was filled with excitement. This spell is too powerful. It''s just that God blocks and kills gods, and Demons block and kill demons! She didn''t have full confidence that Ding Jing could be defeated all of a sudden. Because Ding Jing is a body repair, more resistant than flowers such as snow. She''s already made plans. If she can''t, she''ll do it twice or three times. Although she chanted the mantra for a certain period of time, she could make Ding Jing confused. Then, taking advantage of this gap, recite the mantra again. But now it seems that there is something superfluous to think about. Just do it! Chapter 1590 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Mr. Yu''s face changed. There was a surge of anger. The little girl of tai''a sword sect is too shameful. Ding Jing obviously lets her, and she also makes a sneak attack! But Ding Jing is also unpromising, see beautiful girl''s eyes straight. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten, but it also needs to be divided into different fields! It''s a fight for the honor of the clan. It''s just a matter of weight. We must teach Ding Jing a good lesson when we go back. But the fireball technique used by that girl is very novel. Maybe it''s the magic skill taught by their leader. If Ding Jing is more serious, this means of attack will not win him. To be honest, he was a little jealous of white lotus. As an elder of the god elephant sect, he can''t do all kinds of magic. But the female disciple of sanliu sword sect could, you said that she was not angry! Everyone can''t spell, so we don''t feel envious. But now suddenly there is a school that can spell. It is Jianxiu, or a rising power. It''s a bit unacceptable. Oh! Yu Xianghe sighed silently. Magic What a wonderful skill! Yu Jian Yu Dao is just to control a few swords. It''s not magic. And real magic can control everything. For example, wind, rain, lightning, flowers, insects, birds, animals, gold, wood, water and fire It is said that monks from the holy land will feel some Taoism in this realm. Some learned magic from the storm and thunder and taught them to their disciples. Some felt a higher level of supernatural power and became the best from the holy land. It''s said that some of Nanwang''s true disciples know magic. It''s a pity that they didn''t get to see them! Despite their so-called first-class and second-class forces, they are in full swing here. What else are they fighting for the title of the first faction of southern forces and for the position of alliance leader. Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com These fights were all small fights to the South King. As long as he is not satisfied, there is no need to speak. Any alliance or non alliance will be dissolved immediately. When Ding Jing was carried past him, he took a look. It''s not life-threatening. It''s just that it''s a bit miserable. The whole face was almost a roast suckling pig, with shining oil stains. There is no hair left. "Waste! It''s a shame to be defeated by a woman With a wave of his hand, the man under the door carried Ding Jing down to heal. At this time, Bai He walked down the field. The game had just begun and was over. She used the shortest time and the least moves. She was also a woman and the first student to win. Nature is unable to hide the excitement and that kind of pride in the heart. Lu Zhi is the happiest. She has won two matches in succession and earned her a lot of face. Li Yixiao is more happy than everyone else. The disciples that the leader personally pointed out were different. Even the fighting style is close to the leader. Bai He''s victory inspired the other disciples to win. However, those who can come to participate in the competition are all disciples instructed by the leader himself. But that''s only part of it. Now TAIA sword sect has nearly one million disciples. However, some of the disciples of the 27th sword sect who were the first to join in after being instructed by the headmaster. The number is only about 10000. Less than 500 of them can learn magic. Li Yixiao arranged to take part in the competition only 80 people. Which of these 80 people can be regarded as the elite disciple in the sect. If the headmaster hands this matter over to him, he has to be careful and take all aspects into consideration. Come to be famous in the first World War. Not only should you be strong, but also you should be quick and agile! Chapter 1591 half an hour later, more than 100 people were left with 60. After ten minutes of rest, the game continued. This time, it was another disciple of the cultivation school who fought against Bai He. He also obviously noticed the tactics of white lotus. No nonsense at first. I want to attack directly. But white lotus has finished the spell ahead of time. With her soft voice burst, the disciple was hit by the fireball dizzy on the spot. White lotus wins three times in a row! The fourth game, or a move second dizzy opponent. The fifth game, the same move seconds stun the opponent, no matter how you defend it is useless. In the end, Bai He won the first place in the early competition of sitting photo environment. Her victory surprised all the other sects. If she wins with a very superb sword technique, others can accept it. But from the first game, she won with a magic that no one else could understand. It''s hard for others to bear. White lotus is not recognized by everyone. He became a public enemy. "Hum! You can do it. What kind of skill is that? " "That is, can she win for a while and a lifetime?" "Sooner or later, we will crack her, and then everyone will be able to trample on her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of injustice, resentment and ridicule came in an endless stream. Bai He, who was in a good mood, suddenly fell to the extreme. "Anyway, I''m the first one, and you''re all my losers!" Bai He walked back to her Master Lu Zhi. Lu Zhi a smile: "the lotus son does not have to be angry, this is also in anticipation of the matter." White lotus a Leng: "why?" "Because the TAIA sword sect is not strong enough, they have all kinds of unfriendly attitudes." E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com Lu Zhi continued. White lotus is silent, she is always smart, some things as long as you mention the beginning, she can think of the end. Master said this, she immediately understood. Those people said sarcastically, in fact, they were jealous. If the original three sword schools were here, they would not dare to say so openly. Even if the TAIA sword faction took their place, they could not be recognized for a while. Like a rich man, he stood in front of a group of robbers. Could the robbers not rob him of his treasure? But if the rich man is still a great monk with profound accomplishments. The robbers not only dare not rob, but also serve the rich carefully. This is what tai''a sword sect is like now. All other sects are envious of the sudden rise of TAIA sword school. Because the TAIA sword sect became rich overnight. All kinds of resources are inexhaustible. Even the news that Jinbao threw away a piece of top-grade spirit stone casually reached some people''s ears. You say, can they not be jealous? When jealousy reaches its acme, it becomes greedy desire. Forming an alliance is just the first step. When the TAIA sword sect can''t raise his head, it''s time to ask for something. Oh, no! It''s time to reach for something. Thinking of this, Bai he couldn''t help but sneer. I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The ability of leader Zhang Xing is beyond your imagination! He gave me two magic tricks at random, and he beat you to the ground. I still used a move, the second move has not come and use it! When you have a contest between Tongyou and juxingjing, you will be blinded. The elders of these realms and Dharma protectors did not get a little truth from the leader. According to the master, the master taught her three kinds of magic powers. Just wait and see! Chapter 1592 Zhang Xing, Jinbao and Shengyi didn''t pay attention to the later competition. The competition among these students is just like playing with children. Half a month ago, he raised Shengyi to the seventh level of Shenglong. Now Saint one''s strength has surpassed that of his elder brother, and he is no higher than the general friars from the Holy Land in the early days. The strength of Zhang Xing is higher than that of the semi holy land, but it is not as good as that of the holy land. He is now stuck in the spiritual realm, as long as he can quickly recover to the fifth path. His own cultivation will directly soar to the semi divine realm. The more holy one, the more experience you need to upgrade. Zhang Xing also had to give up the idea of opening a new dragon egg. Unconsciously, the first day of the competition passed. The TAIA sword school took over the first of the three stages of sitting and lighting. In the second round of competition in the early stage of tongyoujing, it was still a disciple of TAIA sword school who won. Moreover, he is also a move to defeat the enemy. The magic is ice! But surprisingly, his spell can only freeze half of his opponent''s body. Or from the Dantian began to freeze, until the feet. At that time, Jinbao accidentally saw it and asked Zhang Xing in surprise: "boss, how do you feel that this move you created is a little bit..." "Is it a little incomplete?" Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Well! That''s how it feels Campbell nodded. "In fact, my move is a defective product. At that time, I had a strange idea. Could I just freeze the enemy''s elixir field. Let it unable to use aura, but it did not succeed, covering a bit of the area. So, just freeze the whole lower part. " Jinbao: "more desperate..." Shengyi sighed: "boss, it''s a unique skill to create some Taoist methods by himself! It will be a God in the future They are very happy here, and the group headed by the god elephant sect can be very miserable. They were supposed to suppress TAIA sword sect, but now they have not been suppressed. I feel like eating fly excrement. Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com "They are so proud that they think they will be worth something after winning a few games!" "I''ll see. I''ll make them look good tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the students left the field swearing. In the middle and later period of tongyoujing, Bidou was also won the first place by TAIA sword school. What makes them angry is that you, a sword sect, don''t use swords and use all the magic. Either thunder or electricity, or ice and fire And the leader of the god elephant sect and the leaders of other sects gathered together to discuss how to deal with Zhang Xing. "According to reliable information, Zhang Xing''s Jinbao cultivation is the highest, and the ancestors of the three sword schools were defeated by him." "Jinbao''s strength should be at the peak of the star gathering environment, or even higher." "Among us, the only one who can fight against him is master SIKO Xiang and Lord Xie!" "Yes, master sikoxiang has been shut up for many years. I wonder if I can ask him to come out." "Please don''t worry about this. The old SIKO elephant of our god elephant clan will be out of the customs tomorrow." "That''s great. With master Xie and master SIKO Xiang, you will be able to win the treasure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These leaders put all the emphasis on Jinbao. As for Zhang Xing and Sheng Yi, they automatically ignored them. Because Zhang Xing basically has not played a hand, with the giant clan leader Kui, outsiders do not know. But it''s no use even if they know. Zhang Xing didn''t use all his strength. What''s more, although the real combat power of the 13th level treasure is not as good as that from the top of the holy land, it is not what they can imagine. The holy one has been able to fight the junior from the holy land. Any one of the three of them can sweep the whole court. This is more than they can think of when they want to break their heads. It''s like a group of hungry wolves, surrounded by several undeformed dragons, waiting for an opportunity to bite the dragon in the past. But when the dragons show their claws, their death will come! Chapter 1593 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The next day, the star fight began. At this level, all the elders of all factions are on the stage. The number of people is relatively small. In the early stage, there were dozens of people in the star region, more than a dozen in the middle stage and several in the later stage. The competition between the leaders was also carried out at the same time. Zhang Xing and Jinbao, Shengyi, Li Yixiao, Lu Zhi and others all ended up. Against Jinbao, it was Sikou, the ancestor of the god elephant who had just left the pass. Xie Chang, the patriarch of Shenxiang sect, arranged to fight Zhang Xing. It can be said that every member of the TAIA sword sect has been assigned a corresponding opponent. But what they know about these people is only in the past. Since Zhang Xing promoted them to the late stage or the peak of star gathering realm, outsiders have no idea how high their real combat power is. And these elders are not idle in this period of time. The daily task is to learn from each other, from morning to midnight. Zhang Xing''s request is that we must use all our strength, and we don''t need to consider life and death. At the beginning, they were still very hesitant. What if they were killed in the war? But then Zhang Xing gave two seriously injured and dying elders a Salvia. Their concerns were dispelled. If you want to die, you can''t do it if you want to die. What''s more, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. One by one they fought hard to death. After more than half a month of actual life and death, they have basically adapted to the various discomfort brought about by rapid promotion. And be able to master their own skills flexibly. And what Zhang Xing taught them Magic power! Zeng Chi, the elder of TAIA sword sect, is one of the most active and good learners. Against him is a famous elder of zhenwuzong, mu Chengyin. In the past, they were also elders, but there was a difference of two levels between them. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com Mu Chengyin remembers that there was an activity before, and Zeng Chi came specially to flatter him. But he didn''t even look at Zeng Chi. But now this just passed a few years, in his eyes, a younger generation, even with him on the same level. The heart gap is a little big, not very comfortable. Especially now, Zeng Chi is not cold and warm to give him a fist, not even a trace of respect. This makes him more depressed. "Hum! A native chicken is a native chicken. Even if it flies on a branch, it can''t become a phoenix! " Mu Chengyin did not return a gift, and he made a mockery of Zeng Chi. And Zeng Chi was not willing to show his weakness. "You, a senior of star gathering, who has been famous for a long time, is now fighting against my younger generation. You also want to put on airs!" "You..." Mu Chengyin''s face turned red and his anger broke out immediately. "Today, I am a senior, so I will teach you a lesson for a younger generation who knows nothing about heaven and earth!" Zhenwuzong is a school with both internal and external cultivation. Mu Chengyin''s iron fist is among the best in the same realm. He went out with both fists and was angry. The strong wind is like a knife cutting the air. Zeng Chi remained unmoved and looked coldly at the twinkling fists. Just as the fists were about to hit his chest, he moved! He moved not his body, but a finger. "Heaven and earth point!" Poof! Suddenly, a giant finger with a length of dozens of feet and a thickness of more than three meters appeared in the sky. The giant finger suddenly appeared, and then came, as if through the distance of time and space, directly reached the center of Mu Chengyin''s eyebrows. Wood Chengyin is shocked. If this is poked, his head will not be as thin as watermelon. The body retreats in an instant, and quickly closes the fist to resist. Chapter 1594 ut Zeng Chi''s finger was always attached to the eyebrow of the tree. No matter how the trees Dodge, they can''t escape. "Mu Chengyin, I want to kill you. You don''t admit defeat?" Poop! When mu Chengyin heard Zeng Chi''s cold words, he was excited and sat on the ground on the spot. His face was pale and sweaty, and there was an incredible look of fear in his eyes. "This is Magic "Yes! This is the great magic power that the headmaster taught me. Heaven and earth point to it Zeng Chi said haughtily and slowly took back the finger. Mu Chengyin sits on the ground, murmuring in his mouth, pointing to the heaven and earth The disciples of tai''a sword sect know magic and the elders know magic. How can we suppress them? I couldn''t even stop him. I lost so fast. It''s true that Bai has been practicing for so many years. Just now, he still pretended to be an elder and wanted to teach him a lesson. But the fact is that I was taught a lesson. If it''s a life and death war, his head has been punctured and he can''t die any more. That''s it! only! A humble elder of TAIA sword sect is so powerful, not to mention others. It seems that no one can suppress their strong rising body! "I Give up With that, mu Chengyin stood up and left the arena without looking back. At this time, all the other people who were just about to prepare for the fight were shocked by this scene. They had just said two words, each side had a move, and then the battle was over. Super fast. It''s beyond imagination that the tree becomes a shade. Zeng Chi won beyond their expectation. In particular, the shocking finger of heaven and earth blinded their eyes. The expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred were produced in their hearts at the same time. What kind of luck did tai''a sword sect take? Where did it invite a father. How to teach all the unique skills to the disciples and elders. You don''t keep a little pension. Aren''t you afraid that these people will learn all your tricks and kill the donkey? Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com For a moment, these people began to think about some unreliable things. Even some elders want to kneel in front of Zhang Xing and call for their father. ¡­¡­ Of course, Zhang Xing and Jin Bao both showed a reasonable look. What the heaven and earth refers to, which is the magic power, is the martial art of a three-star war saint on the land of Shenglong. It was simplified by Zhang Xing and passed on to Zeng Chi. After all, many people are unable to communicate the magic element. Besides, the magic elements here are very rare, and most people can''t learn it. But some martial arts skills will be fine. Zhang Xing is different from person to person and selects some of the skills secret books that he has captured. With a little improvement, it became a magic power in their eyes. Zeng Chi, the winner, left the field with pride. The disciples of tai''a sword sect just froze for a moment and then cheered loudly! "Elder Zeng is mighty "Elder Zeng is overbearing ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a steady stream of voices for three minutes. Although the shock on the face of Xie Chang, the patriarch of shenxiangzong, passed away in a flash. But I dare not look down upon any other elder of tai''a sword sect. Zeng Chi went to the disciples and pressed it. The excited cry suddenly stopped! "Have you ever thought about why I can win so cleanly?" "It''s the leader who teaches well." As soon as Zeng Chi''s voice fell, all the disciples immediately answered in unison. Zeng Chi nodded with satisfaction, and he gave a double fist to the sky. "That''s right. Zhang Xing, the leader of TAIA sword sect, is the strongest leader ever in the history of Xuanwu continent." "The strongest leader!" "The strongest leader!" "The strongest..." There was a strong voice from all the disciples of tai''a sword sect! Chapter 1595 for a while, the rhythm of the match was disturbed by the voice. Tai''a sword sect immediately became the focus of attention in everyone''s eyes! The temple of Xie Chang, the patriarch of Shenxiang sect, suddenly jumped. He gave a loud shout: "silence! The match continues! " However, the disciples of tai''a sword sect didn''t even look at him. Still shaking their arms and shouting. Ten seconds later, Zeng Chi raised his hand and pressed down, and the voice stopped. The TAIA sword sect obviously did not give him the face of the Lord of the god elephant clan. Xie Chang''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Turn to look at face-to-face easy standing Zhang Xing. "Headmaster Zhang, do you want to disturb the order of the game on purpose?" Zhang Xing glanced at him. One face disdain way: "if you want to fight, you can fight, don''t talk about those useless. Can''t you see that we haven''t killed a man yet. It''s not because I''m afraid of you, but because I feel that it''s not easy for you to practice. It''s a pity to die. At the same time, considering that there are demons and Demons around Terrans, we can''t kill each other. It is also necessary to unite with the outside world and jointly fight against foreigners. " Zhang Xing really thinks so. It''s too easy to kill them. The competition rules do not say that you can''t kill people, but you should try to avoid heavy hand. What''s more, the fight between the sects is normal. If you can''t make it, you can''t kill it. He can also see that people from other sects have no desire to kill. Otherwise he would have ordered a killing. "Hum! Don''t sing high-profile with me. Our people have never killed any of you... " Xie Changleng hums a, did not finish to be interrupted by Zhang Xing. "Wrong! You''ve been beaten all the time, and you don''t have the chance and the ability to kill people! " Xie Chang: "what''s more..." He feels that his head today seems to be unable to keep up with Zhang Xing''s thinking. If he fights with him, he will surely choke to death. The elders around him stare at him, waiting for him to take the lead or give orders. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com The rhythm is disrupted, and it is necessary for him, the god elephant patriarch, to restart the rhythm of the battle. "Well! Cough! Now I declare the duel to continue. I hope that some of them should pay attention to the order of the game and not yell With a wave of his hand, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The fighting personnel began to concentrate on fighting again. But at this time, a huge hand suddenly appeared on the arena in the middle of Starland. When everyone didn''t respond, it hit the ground with a bang. A huge handprint with a length of more than 20 Zhang is inlaid on the rock ground very clearly. This Who''s so cruel, come up with a big move? The other elders who just wanted to start stopped again. Including them, as well as all the disciples in the audience, all straightened their necks and looked at the palmprint. Poof! A figure suddenly appeared in the ten meter deep palm print. It''s like being drunk when the figure falls to the ground. After two turns in place, I fell to the ground with a puff, and I didn''t move. I obviously fainted. "Ah! Isn''t that the elder of the god elephant sect "Who knocked him out?" "As soon as Lord Xie Chang announced that the duel would continue, he was beaten. At this time, the opportunity was too accurate." "Come on, see that man!" The crowd saw a figure gradually emerging in the smoke and dust. This figure is staring at his own Palm! "Are you from TAIA sword school again?" "Do you know who it is?" "Look at the dress, but I don''t know it!" "It''s Zhang Yu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, it is elder Zhang Yu who once followed Zhang Xing into the underground to seek treasure. Chapter 1596 as soon as Xie Chang announced the beginning of the event, the elder Ou Shenbao of shenxiangzong took the lead. He or they are afraid of the taiajian people. The previous fight between sitting and lighting failed, while that of Tongyou failed. Just now mu Chengyin was frightened by a finger and surrendered. Now he is facing the elders of tai''a sword sect. He''s afraid, too! He was afraid that Zhang Yu would give him some magic power But the more you fear, the more you get. As soon as he made a move, the other side clapped. The supernatural power is the supernatural power, even if there is no room for reaction, it is slapped to the ground. He also went to the footsteps of other elders. In the heart does not accept, is unwilling! It flew out with a burst of resentment. Just want to say something cruel, but the heart is more than enough strength. I fainted with a puff! Zhang Yu was also stunned by the master''s magic skill. I''ll go! Although I have prepared for it, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! Before the fight, Zhang Xing said something at will. You don''t need to use all your strength. 50% spiritual power is enough! The magic skills I teach you are the least powerful, the fastest and the most powerful. If you use 10% more power, your opponent will definitely be shattered. But you used 50% of your strength, the other side was only slightly injured and unconscious. Now it seems true. The leader is so confident that he can control the magic power precisely. At that time, an elder asked, "what if other sects kill us?"? Zhang Xing, leader, just a faint smile. They have no chance. Facts have proved that what the leader said is the truth. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com It''s not that they don''t have a chance to kill, they don''t even have a chance to fight. At this time, the whole audience was silent, and the TAIA sword sect won two people before the competition officially started. And Jinbao, Li Yixiao, Lu Zhi and others have not made a move! If they all win next, the League contest will be a joke. Of course, many schools that didn''t enter the core of Shenxiang sect were watching jokes. The god elephant clan drew in a group of the most powerful sects in advance, and did not pay attention to other sects at all. They thought that with their dozens of clans, they could unify the south. But now they seem to have miscalculated. After a brief silence, at least half of the audience cheered. Among them, there were dozens of disciples who were excluded by the god elephant sect. They were half shocked, half fooled! Some people seem to see some signs, and rush to flatter the TAIA sword sect. Xie often tried to suppress his anger. He didn''t stop the cheering in the crowd. But looking at Zhang Xing. "Headmaster Zhang''s people are really talented, but I don''t know if you can be a leader?" Zhang Xing light smile, not tight not slow way: "Oh, they just I casually point out two. It''s enough for you, but I''m still not satisfied. When I become the leader of the Southern Alliance this time, I will teach them some real skills and miracles when I go back! " Bang! Hearing Zhang Xing''s arrogant words, Xie changhen almost broke his teeth. You can deal with us if you give them some advice. You can become the leader of the alliance. Pooh! Do your dream, I will beat you kneeling to beg for mercy, let you boast! "Hum! It''s no use talking fast. We can see the truth under our hands He said, his feet thumped and his arms stretched out. Moo! A thick voice came from the mouth of the shadow of the ancient mammoth behind him. Chapter 1597 "the patriarch used his unique skill, the ancient giant elephant skill!" "Take care of it. It''s easy for the patriarch not to use this unique skill." "I think the master''s giant elephant skill is much more powerful than those magic powers." "Yes, even if Zhang Xing uses that finger and palm, I don''t think he can shake a hair of the patriarch." "It goes without saying that, of course, the patriarch is the most powerful!" "You see, Zhang Xing is going to kneel on the ground, shivering and begging for mercy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciples of shenxiangzong were full of excitement, spitting and splashing stars, and touting their master. It is also very useful to hear Xie often. However, his giant elephant skill has not yet reached the top level. If you practice to the top level, in the shadow behind him, the ancient mammoth will wear a set of silver armor. At the same time, defense and attack power will also increase hundreds of times. However, with his current state of gathering stars at the top of the realm, plus the giant elephant skill, his strength is already comparable to that of a half saint. I think it''s OK to clean up an 18-year-old Zhang Xing. Xie Chang unfolds his skill and pours at Zhang Xing with a grim smile. The shadow of the Colossus behind him leaped forward. "Look! The Lord has attacked. What a fierce attack "It''s overwhelming!" "You see, that star is still in a daze!" "What, he was scared to be silly. I''m afraid he has never seen such a big ancient beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tall? But it''s only a hundred feet tall, not tall. Zhang Xing turned his mouth in disdain. He slowly raised his left fist, the sleeve of his right arm was still empty and elegant with the wind. "I should use one armed fist to describe my present posture." Zhang Xing laughed at himself. "Why? Do you think Zhang Xing has given up his hand? " A disciple of shenxiangzong didn''t know whether he had been kicked in the head by a donkey or had a long needle eye. Suddenly, this sentence came out. Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org But some people will follow his words. "As I said just now, Zhang Xing will surrender. You see, I''m right." "It''s a pity that he has one arm. If he raises his arms, he will surrender!" "Why! Do you think that he was cut off his arm and escaped to the TAIA sword sect? " "Well! Most likely, it must be. He was chased like a stray dog outside. But when I came here, I changed into a leader and became a bully everywhere. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as they were trying to darken the star, it suddenly became dark in the cloudless sky. The whole sky is covered by something. The shadow of the Colossus also slows down. Xie Chang''s figure is also so slow as a snail. And the faces of the people who were fighting immediately changed greatly. "No! That thing in the sky is falling fast. The goal is like the whole field. You have to get out of here quickly, or the people here will be gone! " Just want to fight with Jinbao, SIKO elephant called out in horror. Hearing what he said, all the people of those sects, including the elders who were fighting, immediately stopped their hands and wanted to leave. But just at this time, Jinbao spoke faintly. "Don''t worry, my boss''s fist will not hurt innocent people. As long as Xie Chang kneels down to beg for mercy, his fist will not fall down." "What? Your boss "Oh! His boss is Zhang Xing "Oh! The thing that blocks out the sun is the fist? " "Elder Jin said it was a fist. It must be!" Just as they were nervous, a strong wind came down from the sky. In the sky, the shadow of the ancient giant elephant attacking Zhang Xing was blown away. Oh, my God! Just one fist will break the giant elephant skill! When the crowd was neutral, there was an exclamation. Chapter 1598 ut Lord Xie Chang, who had just flown more than ten meters high, fell straight up and down from the air. Poop! His face down, his whole body smashed the ground into a human shape. The aura in his body suddenly rushed, thinking of standing up, but he found that he could not move! The body is stifled by a breath in the air. "Lord Xie, do you admit defeat?" Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. Xie Chang''s whole face is deep in the rock, unable to speak at all. "Oh? Master Xie still refuses to accept it! " Zhang Xing was surprised and raised his left hand again. I saw that in the sky that only block the sun fist is slowly down again. Pooh! Xie Chang''s body fell into the ground again. If you leave a distance, you can''t see his body at all. You can only see a shape printed on the rock with your body. "It seems that Lord Xie''s temper is quite stubborn, but I''m a master of all kinds of people. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and I won''t waste your cultivation. It just makes you feel bad Zhang Xing said, the left hand is gently moved. Xie Chang also printed into the rock. In fact, Zhang Xing did it on purpose. Xie Chang''s accomplishments were suppressed and could not be transmitted. His face was blocked by rocks, and he couldn''t open his mouth. Xie Chang didn''t know that Zhang Xing was deliberately punishing him! He''s going crazy. Curse Zhang Xing ten thousand times! He felt that he had been defeated and somehow felt like he was in a quagmire. Whether it is the speed of the body''s movement or the flow of aura in the body, it suddenly slows down. This kind of feeling made him have a kind of unspeakable pain. It''s like entering a world space field that doesn''t belong to this world. All his actions were under the control of some inexplicable force. Is this another kind of magic? Your sister, you are a young man of eighteen or nine years old. How many magic powers can you have? Where did you learn that? Xie Changzheng was so sad that he listened to his grandfather''s voice. 20 novels www.20xs.org "Master Zhang, Xie Chang admits defeat. Please let him out." Xie Chang''s mood suddenly relaxed, or the ancestor understanding me. If Zhang Xingzheng were to be angry for a while, he would be angry. The God is like a patriarch, and he is put in the ground like a dog. He can''t speak. How humiliating is it. "Since there is Si Kou Xiang''s intercession, I will release Lord Xie." As soon as Zhang Xing''s left fist was closed, the shadow of his fist in the sky immediately dispersed. Xie often feels his body light, and his aura fills every cell instantly. Whoosh! Xie Chang flies out of the ground and looks down at Zhang Xing below. A cold light flashed in my eyes. Anyway, it''s not what I said, admit defeat! It is common for us to cheat in battle. Don''t blame me for being cruel! Thinking of this, he suddenly dived down, and at the same time performed giant elephant work. "Ah "Mean!" "Shameless!" "Villain!" All the people of tai''a sword sect yelled at them one after another! All the people in the god elephant sect are cold. There was no shock or regret. As long as you can win, it doesn''t matter what means you take. This is their idea, and it is in line with the style of their patriarch. What kind of patriarch there is, what kind of disciples. Zhang Xing was not angry, but disdained. "Xie Chang, in the field of my leader, can you turn the sky?" With that, Zhang Xing did not see any action. The huge fist that was about to dissipate in the air that day suddenly changed. The remaining fist shadow instantly condensed into a ten foot long finger. When Xie Chang''s body was about to reach Zhang Xing. The finger came in an instant from the distant sky. Poof! The finger passes through Xie Chang''s head and smashes the giant elephant shadow in front of him. "If you want to die, you should go and die!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, Xie Chang''s body was thrown out of the field. Chapter 1599 just as Zhang Xing''s finger was about to penetrate Xie Chang''s head. Scrooge called out stop. But Zhang Xing didn''t pay any attention. When Xie often attacked him, sikouxiang and others just stood by and remained indifferent. But when Xie Chang''s turn was in danger, he stopped. It seems that all the cheap and beautiful things in the world are in your hands. It''s a joke! At the moment, the whole scene is silent! Many people looked at Xie Chang''s body in disbelief. This is the first life since the start of the race. It could have been avoided, but Xie often wanted to die, which can not blame Zhang Xing. But the people of the god elephant sect don''t think so. If Zhang Xing is killed by Lord Xie Chang, it is of course that Zhang Xing is inferior to others. But Lord Xie Chang was killed, that is Zhang Xing''s ruthless and vicious! "Zhang Xing! You are vicious and mean to human life. My god elephant sect is at odds with you "Zhang Xing! You are narrow-minded and cruel. My God will never die with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, there was an endless stream of voices about Zhang Xing. And dozens of sects that had been allied with the god elephant sect were silent. They are not stupid. It was agreed that Xie Chang and SIKO Xiang should deal with Jinbao. Zhang Xing is just handy, but now it seems completely different from the expected. Xie Chang''s overall strength has been close to half saint, but still can''t block Zhang Xing''s move. This has shown a lot of problems. But anyone with a brain will think that Zhang Xing is not as simple as it seems. From the free conversion of the two types of supernatural powers just now. It is possible that all the magic powers of tai''a sword sect were taught by him. Instead of as the rumor has it, Zhang Xing is just a magic script provided by his family. The people under his family are self-cultivation. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com Now there is only one Sikou elephant ancestor left in the god elephant sect. Whether he can win Jinbao is still two questions. It would be a bit unwise for us to take the position of god elephant sect at this time. "Silence! Silence The elephant suppressed his anger and had to come forward to maintain order. Although has faintly felt that the end is not good, but also has to be tough to continue. When they heard the voice of their ancestors, they all stopped. "The fight continues. I hope you will be more careful." SIKO Xiang turns his head and looks at Jinbao, ignoring Zhang Xing. He asked himself that his strength was better than Xie Changqiang, but under that terrible fist and finger He''s not sure he''ll be able to follow. At this time, the mood is particularly heavy. Zhang Xing is like a fishbone, like a lump in the throat. He had a lot of hate, but he couldn''t say it now. Only win Jinbao, and then go to fight Zhang Xing, and wait for him to be a winner. It''s time for him to spit it out. "The ninth reopening of Shenxiang Gong" SIKO elephant tightly closed his lips and directly used the strongest skill. A giant elephant, which was far more than Xie''s often summoned, was extremely tall. The long haired giant elephant in a suit of armor appeared in the air. Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! At the same time, his body, from the head also appeared silver metal armor. But in the blink of an eye, the armor against the silver light covered his whole body. There were only eyes on his face. The limbs are also wrapped in armor. "My armor is made of tianwai metal. It is made of 81 kinds of rare metals, ores and plants at that time! With the Ninth level of my divine image skill, even if I come from the holy land, I dare to fight a few moves! " The elephant seemed to have regained his confidence and spoke with pride. Chapter 1600 Jin Baoxian is contemptuous of his mouth. I don''t know how to play defense in front of your dragon grandfather! What bullshit, tianwai metal, 81 rare materials Yeah? Metallic materials? Just mutter to here, eyes suddenly light up! And then he smacked his mouth. It seems to be delicious! Zhang Xing glanced at it unintentionally. At the sight of Jinbao''s drooling appearance, he felt happy. It''s bad luck for you, SIKO elephant. Jinbao has taken a fancy to your armor. Show off these glittering metals in front of him, aren''t you delivering dishes! Jinbao''s slanderous expression was mistaken by SIKO Xiang as he was stunned. Hum! Anyone who saw it was stunned. At the beginning, the South King wanted to exchange a magic script with me before he became a saint. I didn''t promise. Can the armor of all his friends not blind your eyes. Indeed! The whole audience was shocked by the silver armor. Just the smooth appearance will dazzle countless people. With the light reflected by the armor, the whole person looks like the birth of the master of the divine realm. "How beautiful "This is a rare treasure." "If I could wear it once, I would die without regret!" "I don''t have such a high demand, as long as I can touch it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd murmured dully. The SIKO elephant felt like he was showing off, so he folded up his form and was ready to fight. "Jinbao, it''s said that you are the first expert of tai''a sword sect. Today, I''m going to have a look at the fist!" That''s what he said, but SIKO Xiang gave a punch with all his strength. At the same time, the giant elephant behind him also raised a front hoof and suddenly stepped on the treasure. Jinbao doesn''t pay attention to the empty image of the giant elephant in the air and only stares at the fist. Boom! 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com A front hoof of a giant elephant is like a mountain. He doesn''t have to move his body, he can step on the treasure in one step. The landing of the giant mountain is less than one meter away from the top of Jinbao. But Jinbao seems not to notice. Of course, it''s just a SIKO elephant illusion. Ha ha! Jinbao is not such a dish, is it? What kind of bullshit is the first expert. I''m just stunned by my armor. How can I have the energy to fight. The disciples of Shenxiang sect came to the spirit. "Step on him! Step on him "Trample on him to avenge the Lord!" "What the first master, just garbage, are scared to dodge!" "Old zuwei..." All the disciples just wanted to shout out the power, but then one foot of the giant elephant had already stepped down. There was a big bang, and they were going to say something in their throat. But that''s not the main reason why they shut up. Because, the huge mountain like ten thousand Ren fell on the top of Jinbao''s head and stopped. He seemed to have no feeling, and there was no scene of being smashed to the ground or being broken to pieces. This All the disciples, elders and leaders of all schools were shocked. They were stunned. This is just unthinkable! Although the giant elephant''s foot is illusory, it also has real trampling power. For example, the ancestor of SIKO elephant has a power of 100000. Then, his giant elephant skill will play more than 200000. Even higher. Even the same level of semi holy friars will be trampled to pieces by this foot. Of course, they are not puppets. They can resist and dodge. However, Jinbao has no prevention, and is firmly trampled on. He didn''t seem to feel it yet, and it felt like a speck of dust on his hair. Is it because he is highly defensive, or is he not a man at all? Jinbao flicked his hair: "what giant elephant is just a dust in my eyes!" Chapter 1601 what is not a person? Is it God? No! How could that be! Or has he dodged, leaving only a shadow of his body? No! That''s not right. Listening to the sound, it''s clearly stepping on the ground. Besides, he moved! But the painting style seems a little unusual At this time, SIKO elephant''s fist also hit Jinbao in shock. He didn''t understand why there was nothing wrong with Jinbao. However, the offensive has been completed, so he can''t think much. We can only keep attacking, attacking, attacking again! PATA! His powerful fist was caught by Jinbao. Scooter, startled, threw out another fist. PATA! The other fist is also caught by Jinbao. SIKO elephant''s whole body aura a shock, arms suddenly a shake, a push, a turn, a pick! All of these actions are done in one go, trying to break free of gimbal''s hands. But none of these moves worked. In Jinbao''s eyes, SIKO elephant just showed his teeth and shook his body. But he felt that he had made a series of movements to break free. It''s like a urchin grabbing the legs of a grasshopper. Let it struggle and bite, and never get rid of the urchin. SIKO elephant was in a hurry, frightened, frightened This is the first time such a situation has been encountered in all these years of fighting. Isn''t that half of your life is in your hands? Hands can''t move, I''ll use my feet! Whoa! His left leg suddenly kicks out, targeting the crotch of Jinbao. But he kicked empty! In addition, there is no sign of Jinbao. Because his arms were twisted behind his back by Jinbao. That is to say, Jinbao is standing behind him at the moment, twisting his arms into a twist. The pain must have been very painful, but I can''t care about it now. If you can''t kick from the front, kick back. So A scene that shocked everyone appeared. School novel www.xuefu168.com The ancestor of the god elephant ancestor actually began to kick his feet, like a donkey, jumping high and kicking back constantly. This Are we watching the duel between the friars of the semi holy land? Are you sure you''re not in the ring? People don''t know what Jinbao is doing, but he knows it himself and Zhang Xing knows it. He is The armour of the Bosco elephant! And the Scotch elephant just found out. "What are you doing..." SIKO elephant was very angry and couldn''t help a mouthful of blood. Jinbao also ignored SIKO Xiang and knocked him down. In broad daylight, in full view of the public Take off the SIKO elephant''s armor. SIKO elephant''s aura could not be used and his mind could not be controlled. He watched Jinbao snatch his most beloved treasure from himself. "You return my armor..." "You bandit The whole audience was confused by Jinbao''s behavior. He was Open robbery! However, Jinbao''s behavior made the whole audience change color! Click! Click! Jinbao opened his mouth and took a bite at his helmet. The hard outer sky metal, a helmet of 81 kinds of materials, was bitten down a hole. Except for Zhang Xing and Sheng Yi, all the other people were numb at once! He Is he fighting for battle a to eat? Oh, my God! Can you still be greedy! It''s acceptable if you grab it, but it''s unacceptable if you eat. It''s a treasure comparable to a sacred vessel! What''s even more unacceptable is that you can eat Click! CLICK! Eat that fragrant, just like eating crispy fried chicken! In the blink of an eye, a helmet is gone. Jinbao''s eyes shine, a pair of attitude that can''t be finished. Then, in less than three minutes, he ate a set of shining armor into his stomach. "Burp It''s a life improvement at last! " Jin Bao Pai is afraid of the belly and squats beside the SIKO elephant with satisfaction. "Any more?" SIKO Xiang really wanted to commit suicide. "I..." Breath did not come up, eyes turned, head a tilt, fainted. Chapter 1602 Xie Chang, the leader of the god elephant sect, died, and his ancestor was stripped of his armor, so he was unconscious. There was an uproar and there was no leader. It''s going to be a mess to watch the martial arts competition. But at this time, Li Yixiao timely stood out. "Please don''t mess up. The martial arts competition will continue. Now our TAIA sword sect will host the competition. The competition reward should be adjusted appropriately on the original basis. The top five in each realm will be rewarded with a promotion pill and a corresponding skill script. All these items are provided by the headmaster of our sect! " As soon as the voice dropped, the whole audience was instantly quiet. A few seconds later, a fifth disciple of the early stage of Tongyou, who had already won, opened his mouth carefully. "Elder Li, what you said is true?" "Of course, this is the order of leader Zhang Xing. How can it be fake?" Li Yi smiles, hands clasp fist, salute toward the top, deep voice way. After hearing this, the disciple showed a fiery color when his eyes were neutral. "I firmly support the leadership of the TAIA sword school!" He raised his fist and, without thinking about it, cried out. But then he found that he was the only one in the audience. At the moment, some of the heart of the contraction of the neck, the body unconsciously short a head. He is just an elite disciple. The leader of the sect has not spoken yet. How can he speak in turn. However, later, the headmasters and elders of the sect also raised their fists and opened their mouths in the middle of the game. "Zhang Yunmen firmly supports the leadership of Zhang xingmen!" With the opening of the Zhangyun gate, the support of other sects can''t be restrained. It''s as unstoppable as the flash flood! "Kuaidao sect firmly supports the leader of Zhang Xing!" "Ju Xiong Zong firmly supports the leader of Zhang Xing!" "Shuntianzong..." "baomenmen..." "..." almost all of them voiced their support. Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com Only the god elephant clan and two or three strong brothers did not make a sound. They are usually led by the god elephant clan. Now the leader is dead and dizzy, and has no idea for a time. It''s a fake to say they''re not moved. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Xingfu is an enemy. Not to mention the reward of the game, even if you have a good relationship with him, there will be countless benefits waiting for you. Now we''ll have to wait until scoot wakes up. However, the general situation of the shenxiangzong is gone, and the TAIA sword school has replaced their status, and their influence is far beyond that of the shenxiangzong. The match continued as soon as it returned to normal. But the mood of the crowd was very different. Some of the elders in the later stage of star gathering in shenxiangzong were gloomy and worried. They don''t have much confidence to fight. But the elders insisted. The loser can''t lose the array! You can''t lose momentum! The elder named Yuantai was fighting with Shengyi. He did not speak to Saint one, let alone salute, but directly. If they can''t win the Holy One, then their god elephant sect is really defeated. In all the competitions of the realm, they don''t get the first one. It''s a shame to throw home! St. a folded arms, squinting eyes, a pair of is not put you in the eyes of the posture, not to mention the meaning of the hand. "Too wild!" Yuantai is very angry! I don''t believe it. Everyone in TAIA sword sect is invincible! "The giant elephant shakes the mountain!" Yuantai did not reserve, with all the strength, hit Shengyi sideways with his shoulder. The figure of the ancient giant elephant behind him also carries the momentum of breaking mountains and rocks, and first bumps into the past. There''s a big bang! First of all, the giant elephant''s figure disintegrates, like a snowball falling on a rock, and suddenly it''s torn apart. Later, Yuantai''s body also snapped and fell down. Chapter 1603 Yuantai felt his bones were cracked. The aura was shaken around in the body, unable to gather at all. He lay convulsively on the ground, half dead, as if he were epileptic. In my heart, I was so sad, my eyes were lax, and I was in despair. Who said the holy one was the weakest among them? Are all the intelligence departments of shenxiangzong idiots? I don''t think they are the weakest, only stronger! One is better than the other! He didn''t know who the holy one was against him! This is not a man at all, but a holy dragon with super powerful attack and defense! The seventh level Saint one, its own defense is not much worse than Jinbao. Yuantai is just a monk in the later stage of star gathering. Even if he adds up to 100, he can''t shake the saint at all! Even if he had been consecrated, it was the same. But it''s not as bad as it is now. The people around have not been shocked by the victory of Shengyi. They take it for granted. "Hum! The people of the god elephant sect are too self defeating. They are still fighting in a desperate situation, and they all admit defeat as soon as possible! " "That''s it! There is no one to stop the strong rise of tai''e sword school. They are not qualified to compete for the position of alliance leader "Master Zhang has great powers and is bold and forthright. All the people under him have the courage of thousands of men. They will do something with them." "..." for a while, the public opinion of the whole audience changed rapidly. All of them turn to tai''a sword sect. Just now, all those who despised the tai''a sword sect, who spoke sarcastically, and even clamored to wipe out the tai''a sword sect, began to flatter and flatter them. This is the sophistication of the world, no one can change it! Most people are inclined to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even if it is not, it will be affected by the whole environment, thus changing with the current! "Yuantai, do you admit defeat?" Classic novel network www.xiaoshuoi.com Sheng Yi is still holding his arms and squinting his eyes. "I... Give up!" Yuantai''s tone was weak and his reply was dull. "Well! Step back Shengyi waved, and two disciples of shenxiangzong hurriedly helped Yuantai down. ... one hour later, in the middle and later stages of the star gathering, the leader''s Duel ended completely. There is no doubt that the first place in these realms is all the elders of the TAIA sword sect. Of course, there are also some people competing for the first place. But they are also very serious about the competition. The strength difference is not big, but they are familiar with each other''s moves, and they all learn the magic power taught by Zhang Xing. It''s quite exciting to fight. It''s also an eye opener for people from other sects. At the same time, I''m very glad that I didn''t fight them to the end. Otherwise, it will be bloody if the TAIA sword sect is angry! "Gentlemen! After two days, our contest has been completely over. Leader Zhang Xing of our school won the first place in the leader contest and became the leader of the Southern Alliance of forces at the same time! Are you still not satisfied? " Li Yixiao stopped for a few seconds and looked around. Seeing no objection, I couldn''t help but feel satisfied. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you are not satisfied with it, you can challenge it! The leader of the alliance is the one who can... "good to say!" Li Yixiao is saying something interesting, and is suddenly interrupted by a voice. He could not help but frown and looked at the sound. However, there was no one in the place where the sound was made. It was just a rock with a flag on it. Chapter 1604 Li Yixiao also found a strange phenomenon. It seems that the eyes of the leaders and elders are different. Some look to the north of the sky. Some look south. Some look at distant mountains, others look at close range. ... this... Li Yixiao suddenly excited! The sound seems to be everywhere, and everyone hears it in different directions. It can be seen that the coming people are very terrible and powerful! "If anyone comes to my Confederate Congress, please show up!" Li Yi smiles and hugs his fist, and his eyes scan around him. Li Yixiao''s shock is also the shock of other elders and leaders. Obviously, they also found this strange phenomenon. At the same time, he sent out his mind and searched around. Zhang Xing, Jinbao and Shengyi are also dignified. They also did not find the source of the sound. "Ha ha! I''ve been right in front of you all the time, but you can''t see it! " "There he is!" With the fall of this voice, a figure suddenly appears in Li Yixiao''s side. Li Yixiao is shocked to lose color, the whole body is extremely cold! If this is an enemy, he does not even have a chance to react. He will be killed at any time! Li Yixiao knows that his cultivation realm has been promoted to the summit of star gathering realm by the leader. Although it is to promote the promotion of the seedlings, but there is no sense of discomfort. The leader said that it was just that the spiritual realm was still relatively backward. But they have never practiced this spiritual realm. It''s good for a third rate sword school to be able to practice the skills of imperial sword handed down by our ancestors to the highest level. There are no other skills to learn! Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com Their spirits also grow with the strength of their cultivation. They never thought that there would be cultivation methods. But the manager said that he would teach them when he finished the competition. It makes them, the elders, ecstatic. However, the visitor played the whole audience with only one voice. Obviously, the spirit of this man is very high. As for cultivation... He dare not think! The headmaster and the two chief Dharma protectors were silent, and there must have been no trace of him. The visitor is a man who seems to be 50 or 60 years old, with three wisps of long whiskers and a fairyland. If you don''t stare at him, you won''t find him. Li Yixiao knows that it''s time for him to step aside. He is not qualified to talk to the visitors. The same is true. The man didn''t look at him at all. He nodded, stroked his beard, and kept looking at Zhang Xing. "Good! pretty good! It''s really the dragon of man! Extraordinary temperament! It''s also the most serious and the youngest leader I''ve ever seen While he was looking at Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing was also observing him. The old man''s eyes are clear and clear, and his face is not cold or hot. His expression is natural and he has no deliberate affectation. Moreover, from his body also invincible, or say is murderous! It seems that friends are not enemies! Zhang Xing is just beginning to develop and doesn''t want to get into a strong enemy. He wants to make a solid career. If the old man is the enemy, he will continue to fight. The strength of the old man is there, even if we fight with him, it is very difficult! And in the south, there are few people who can do so. Is it not... Zhang Xing gets up, acts naturally, and salutes with dignity. "Welcome to our company. I don''t know your name?" "Ha ha! I''m from nanwangfu The old man said with a smile. Chapter 1605 "what? South palace? " Everyone was surprised! "He must be the king of the south!" "I think so. This elder is extraordinary and profound. Who else can there be besides Nanwang?" "..." the old man listened to the people''s whispers, smiling and silent. "Mr. Zhang, what do you think?" Zhang Xing knows what he said. Just wanted to speak, but suddenly had a different idea in my head. "If you are a member of nanwangfu, you will not be fake. He was also a man of high status in the south palace. But you are not the king of the south Zhang Xing cut the railway. "Oh? Let''s talk about it. Why is I not the South King? I believe all of you present have never met Nan Wang. They all recognize that I am the South King. Why do you say I am not? " The old man stroked his beard and continued to smile. Zhang Xing also laughed. "There''s no special reason. It''s just that Nanwang can''t cook like you!" The old man was still smiling indifferently. When he heard this sentence, his smile immediately froze on his face. The corner of his mouth drew and moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something. But he didn''t know what to say for a moment. I can only open my mouth and laugh twice. "To the point! Master Zhang is really different! Yang Chun, one of the four Dharma protectors under my southern throne When they heard that they were not Nanwang, they were disappointed. Think about it, how noble the South King is, how can he be intimate for such a small matter! In his eyes, Alliance forces are nothing, even nothing. However, he sent Yang Chun, one of the four Dharma protectors. It can be seen that he attached great importance to the master Zhang. In the whole south, the place where the four Dharma protectors appeared was the southern king himself. 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com And their accomplishments are said to be from the early days of the holy land. No one dares not to give face. What''s more, the subordinate organizations of the south palace are almost everywhere. One of the most terrifying organizations is the killer organization that uses money to treat people''s diseases. Zhang Xing used the giant clan to destroy the killer stronghold of the West Village of tai''a city. Not many people know about it. However, the scene in which he fought with the giant clan was watched by many disciples. Then, Xizhuang was destroyed. It is hard to avoid being seen or analyzed. But there''s no evidence, and it''s impossible to confront the giants. Therefore, this matter will not be counted on the TAIA sword faction. Zhang Xing filtered these things again, feeling that elder Yang Chun should have other things. But it will never come to congratulate. "I don''t know what happened to you, master Yang?" Zhang Xing asked. "It was nothing, so I came here to have a look, but when I saw the leader, he he, something happened." Elder Yang Chun also made a small joke with Zhang Xing. But he''s telling the truth. The giant clan has destroyed one of their strongholds, and only they can find out. Yang Chun has a look at Xizhuang, and there are traces left by the giant family. The whole villa has been dug three feet, which can be said to be wiped out. He also looked into the cause of the incident. According to Dongzhuang people, Xizhuang wants to use the giant clan to eradicate the TAIA sword school. But somehow something went wrong, and Xizhuang was destroyed, but the tai''a sword sect didn''t do anything. So, elder Yang Chun went to tai''a sword sect and found something unusual. It is said that the leader and some elders are going to take part in the league competition and fight for the position of leader. He turned and came to xiaocangshan. Zhang Xing and other people''s fighting process was in his eyes. The heart suddenly exclaimed! I didn''t expect that there are still such young and promising people hidden in these second and third rate sects. It made him want to attract. Chapter 1606 there is only one king in the southern forces, that is, the southern king. Anyone else who wants to develop must submit to the South King. Otherwise, it can only be erased! This is also the key to the success of nanwangfu for many years. All the people who are powerful have been taken over by the south. He is not strong, who is strong. Far away is the guest! Zhang Xing invited elder Yang Chun to take a seat at the temporary rest place of xiaocangshan and brew tea. Elder Yang Chun is no nonsense and goes straight to the theme. "Master Zhang, I''m here to talk about two things with you. First, I want to cooperate with you and develop together. You know, the south is not peaceful, demon clan, demon clan, have been peering at my rich land. If we don''t unite, I''m afraid we''ll be defeated by each of them. What does Mr. Zhang think? " Zhang Xing disdains a smile in his heart, and the elder Yang Chun speaks well. Cooperation is actually editing. Nanwang is the biggest. After cooperation, he doesn''t have to listen to him. But this is not the time to be tough with them. Promise to come down first and see what the second thing he said! "What you said is very true, and I have the same intention. I''m going to visit Nan Wang''s house Zhang Xing''s face showed a happy look. Elder Yang Chun is also a happy face, even three good! However, he began to examine Zhang Xinglai again. Is this guy so talkative? Can you be so happy to be included? We don''t ask about anything, we don''t ask about the conditions. If he is young and impulsive, he looks like it. He looks more like a fox than a fox. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org Anyway, this guy is not so easy to subdue. Let''s take a step and look at it! His ideas are basically the same as Zhang Xing. Each other, all need to understand, all want to compete secretly. As for who can subdue who... it depends on Zhang Xing''s attitude, not Nanwang! However, Yang Chun didn''t think much about it. He just thought it would take some things to take Zhang Xing, that''s all. "The second thing is..." elder Yang Chun took a lot of water to explain the matter clearly. It turned out that a continent suddenly appeared in the southern sea. This continent is the size of the entire southern region. In other words, it is about a quarter of the size of the basaltic continent. On the mainland, there are not only plants in ancient times, but also fierce animals in ancient times. There are countless rare herbs that have disappeared. However, this continent is just in the center of human, demon and demon. All three people sent a large number of monks to the continent. However, they were basically dead. The people who escaped back said that there were savages on this continent, and they were still covered with various pictures and texts. They are not Terrans, nor demons and demons. Now no one knows what race they are. I don''t know what they practiced. They are said to be able to control the ancient plant warfare. Higher level savages can also control the ancient fierce beast combat. However, according to their analysis, those plants or animals are only the descendants of ancient times. Those in the new world are also likely to be ancient adherents. Their estimate is to use totems to summon creatures to fight for them. As for why the mainland suddenly appeared... Yang Chun, they could not explain clearly. The purpose of telling Zhang Xing these things is to let him organize a group of people to follow the people of nanwangfu to the new world. If possible, then seize a piece of territory and develop resources together. Chapter 1607 after hearing this, Zhang Xing immediately agreed to come down without saying a word. Elder Yang Chun really thinks Zhang Xing is a very good talker. How can Zhang Xing not know their purpose! To put it bluntly, let him take people to be cannon fodder. The people of the south palace enjoyed themselves in the back. If you don''t agree, as long as Yang Chun reveals the news a little bit, other sects in the League will fight for it. The reason is that you don''t have to think about it, just a greedy word! Now that you have thought of the next step, you can simply promise to come down. This can also give the elder Yang Chun an illusion that he Zhang Xing is sincere to the south palace. They talked about some follow-up matters, and then agreed to meet in Dengcheng, the largest port city in the south, in a month. After elder Yang Chun left, Zhang Xing told the news to everyone else. Things are the same as he thought, all the sects are fighting to go. In particular, the SIKO elephant of the god elephant clan was originally pale and unconscious. Wake up as soon as you hear the news. And actively asked to join the landing team. Zhang Xing naturally will not refuse. Finally, after some discussion, each faction sent 500 people, 120 sects, a total of more than 60000 people. The TAIA sword sect only sent out three people. Zhang Xing, Jinbao, Shengyi! As for why the other members of the sect were not allowed to go, Zhang Xing explained that there were still a lot of things waiting for them to do when the League was first established. I''m really busy. If it was not for the invitation of elder Yang Chun, neither he nor Jin Baosheng wanted to go. Of course, many people can also guess that Zhang Xing is saving strength. However, other sects are not as rich as Zhang Xing. They have to take risks. In a flash, a month passed. A large number of monks gathered in the port of lamptown. The southern palace has set up an army of 200000 monks. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com The United Army led by Zhang Xing was appointed the vanguard army. Two hundred and sixty thousand soldiers embarked on the ship and marched towards the new world! After more than a month of drifting, the outline of the new world is clearly visible. At the end of the boring day, everyone was excited. At the same time, Zhang Xing received Li Yixiao''s message from Tai a Jian. The TAIA sword sect is surrounded by a mysterious army. Every intersection leading to the foot of the mountain, including the back hill, was blocked. They claim to be the northern army, all the way after a demon army. But in the tae''a mountains, there is no trace of the demons. They''re blocking this place. They''re only allowed in and out. But they did not enter the mountains to search, but surrounded the tai''a sword sect. They seemed to be waiting for something! Zhang Xing''s heart sneers repeatedly, it is not difficult to guess who they are. The northern army is the southern King''s army. South King and North emperor are the two most powerful forces on the Xuanwu continent. They can not be said to be in the same shape as fire and water, but they have nothing to do with each other. How could the South King let the northern army into his territory? Nanwang is not an easy person to get along with. He surrounded tai''a sword school to see my performance this time. How and what? It is not a word of loyalty! How to express loyalty? That is to turn over everything you get in the new world and not keep a cent. It can be seen that Nanwang is such a unique and poisonous person! Alone... I am the only one! Dominate everything! Poison... Yang dispels evil, surface joint solution, behind the hands! It seems that ginger is still old and hot! Zhang Xing quietly led the vanguard army to the new continent Chapter 1608 the place where Zhang Xing landed was a vast sandy beach stretching for many kilometers along the coastline. At least the end of their eyes is the beach. The fine sand was shining silver. Not far away were rows of trees full of fruit. The fruit looks like a coconut. But no one dares to taste it. The cool and humid air is full of rich aura. Take a deep breath and everyone feels that the journey has been wiped out. If this is Terran territory, it will be a good place for tourism and vacation. After Zhang Xing led the 60000 vanguard army out of dozens of miles away, the south palace army behind him landed on the shore. Although the leaders and elders of various sects knew what was going on, they didn''t care. The environment here is just wonderful. I don''t want to talk about the strong aura. I walked out of the beach and saw the mountains towering in the distance. As well as the countless ancient rattan trees full of ancient flavor! In the sky, there are also unknown huge birds and beasts in the clouds. Here is simply a fairyland on earth. It is estimated that picking up a weed at random is also a rare medicinal material. If there was no suppression of Zhang Xing, they would have gone out looking for treasure like Sahuan''s bison. Even so, their eyes turned red and they were short of breath. They were already restless and could not restrain themselves. Previously, they were subject to Zhang Xing''s force. But now the people of the south palace appeared, so the status of Zhang Xing, the leader of the alliance, suddenly declined. "Lord Zhang, I don''t think there is any danger here. Why don''t you go to the mountains and have a look?" Zhen Bao, the leader of Baomen, came over and said with a smile. "Which of your eyes sees no danger?" Zhang Xing is cold. Zhen Bao a stem neck, just want to refute two sentences, but a look at Zhang Xing''s cold attitude, immediately retracted his neck. However, his words changed: "Lord Zhang, I want to go to check and find out if there is any danger." Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com "Go ahead, I suggest you not. I am the leader, but I can''t limit your freedom. If you think you can take anything you want, please do. However, I have no obligation to save you in case of any danger to your life! " "Well, I''ve done my best to decide whether to leave or to stay." Zhang Xing finished and walked along a path leading to the plain. One hundred and twenty leaders thought about it in situ. Only twenty leaders led their disciples to keep up with Zhang Xing. The other 100 leaders were burning with greed. With a big wave of his hand, "let''s go!" "Destiny is in our own hands. We can''t watch opportunities slip away. What''s more, we can''t give up the easily available creation because of the will of some people! " "Well said! His tai''a sword sect is now the only one in the family. He clearly doesn''t want us to develop! " "Hum! What is the only one in the family? It''s not that Nanwang has come to the front as cannon fodder. " "Yes, he suppressed our small sects. He didn''t dare to fart in front of the South King." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The south palace army behind them did not follow either side. It''s about stopping in place and taking a rest. Two of the four Dharma protectors came to the South throne. One is Yang Chun, the other is Liu Xia. "Elder Yang, Zhang Xing is still too young to have any prestige. You see, most people don''t listen to him. He is not as strange as you said Liu Xia looks at Zhang Xing''s back with both hands. "Ha ha! Liu Changlao, don''t be so arbitrary. Just go on and see it! " Yang Chun and Liu Xia are not in harmony. They have been fighting for favors. This is also the Nanwang''s way of employing people. Chapter 1609 half an hour later, more than 50000 people went to the mountain. They were all shocked by the spirit of grass, fruit, medicine, wood and the name of more than ten thousand years of medicine to shock. Rich! We are rich! Do it now. Take whatever you can. Everyone has red eyes. At this time, no one knew who. In the past, brothers, relatives and friends, all do not know. They only know spirit grass! "I saw this spirit grass first. Don''t grab it from me, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" "Why did you see it first? I said I saw it first!" They were brothers in the same sect, but they immediately started a life and death battle because of a spirit grass. The scene of turning over and being merciless can be seen everywhere. Not to mention the leaders and elders. However, they did not kill each other, but were united. More than two-thirds of the 50000 are fighting. The remaining one-third still just arrived, and those who did not come and scrambled. On the beach. "Ha ha! They are all short-sighted people who are forgetful of profit and short-sighted! " Liu Xia elder disdains sarcasm way. "Zhang Xing can see it clearly." Yang Chun''s face showed an indifferent expression. Those people are really not worthy of sympathy. They don''t have brains and are not qualified to be cannon fodder. I haven''t seen the real enemy on this continent. They started fighting, and now thousands have been killed and wounded. What''s more, demons and demons are also likely to appear on this continent. At that time, they will face three groups of powerful enemies. Only in this extremely dangerous environment is the greatest victory. Those external things grow in the mountains. As long as you can survive, you will have a chance to get them. Why rush for a moment! "Well, it''s time for us to go too." Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc Yang Chun looked at the back of Zhang Xing, who was about to disappear. Liu Xia also nodded. But at this moment, their faces changed and they looked into the mountains at the same time. "Elder Yang, those plants seem to be moving?" "It''s not just moving, it''s eating people!" Yang Chun''s pupils shrank, and he used his spiritual power to look at the distant mountains. That''s right! The plants in the mountains suddenly turned into bloodthirsty Warcraft. Whoa! The broad leaves of a plant suddenly wrapped a monk. The invisible burr on the leaf suddenly penetrated the monk''s body. With the monk''s scream, his body shriveled in an instant. In the blink of an eye, there is a skin bag left. This is a blood sucking plant. There are also cannibals. A plant more than three meters high, similar to the cactus shape, opens five branches and forks, is a person''s palm shape. Moreover, it is also full of red fruits with fragrance and slander. An elder quickly took out a porcelain vase and stood in front of the plant to pick it up. But just then, the five branches suddenly closed. Pooh! The speed is so fast that the elder in the later stage of Tongyou realm doesn''t come and react. Hundreds of spines on the plant all pierced into the elder''s body. One of the longest branches bent down and split a gap in the middle. He bit the head of the elder. Then, a sound of chewing came from the plants. This sound sounds terrible. It''s like a Warcraft gnawing at a bone. The first time he bit the head of the elder. The second time you start to chew. The third time, he swallowed his head. Then the plants began to eat the rest of the elder. Chapter 1610 when the people of these sects react and realize the danger. Fifty thousand people are already dead. "Run A headmaster smashed a cane of arm thickness, turned and ran. But the vines twining around dozens of three meters thick trees suddenly all moved. Flying to the air, the headmaster was tied up with vines. The cane suddenly retracted. Poof! The leader was pulled into the trunk of one of the big trees. The trunk slowly closed and several thick blood flowed out from the folded bark of the trunk. Next to a disciple silly looking at this scene. He trembled and seemed to forget to run away. Hum! A group of poisonous wasps the size of a grasshopper suddenly appeared on the head of this disciple. They buzzed and dived. After the poisonous bee colony left, only a skeleton remained for the standing disciple. This is a feast of a new kind. It is a eating game in which plants and insects snatch human life! Panic stricken people, like crazy fled to the mountain. On the way, all kinds of plants came alive and snatched delicious food. Poisonous wasps, dragonflies, flying ants, large mosquitoes, and all kinds of strange insects also appeared to catch up. After they paid a heavy price, only 10000 people came out. The plants stopped chasing, but the insects didn''t give up. Therefore, the remaining 10000 people began to escape along the path to the direction of Zhang Xing''s advance. They were the nearest, and they all thought of Zhang Xing''s advice. But it''s too late to regret! And they also put the hope of survival on Zhang Xing. I just hope to catch up with Zhang Xing and ask him to help. More than ten minutes later, it was only a thousand meters away from Zhang Xing. Then they began to call. "Lord Zhang, help me..." "Lord Zhang, don''t leave us alone..." Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com "Lord Zhang, we will obey you in the future!" Look at the man eating insects that block out the sun behind them. Zhang Xing''s party has sent 20 people to quit. "Damn it! They have brought all the poisonous insects here. They want to kill us "These people are not only selfish, but also very vicious!" "Lord Zhang, let''s run!" "Yes, we can''t deal with those countless poisonous insects. They will eat everyone here." "Lord Zhang, don''t worry about those villains who are obsessed with profits and forget righteousness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people were frightened to persuade Zhang Xing. "You run first, I''ll cut off the rear!" Zhang Xing did not hesitate and immediately waved. People are deeply moved, but this is not the time for nonsense. I can only keep this kindness in mind. They clasped hands at the same time and bowed deeply to Zhang Xingyi. Then they sacrificed their own flying swords, or throwing knives. Fly forward quickly. Zhang Xing and Jin Baosheng stop to prepare for the end. The distance of kilometer will arrive in a flash. There were only four or five thousand of those who escaped. They flew by Zhang Xing in terror, without even a grateful look in their eyes. Some people also cried out: "leader Zhang, help us stop these poisonous insects!" People who don''t know how to be grateful always think that what they have done is right. They think that Zhang Xing is the leader of the alliance, and it is right to help them ward off poisonous insects. But when the poisonous insects were replaced by spirit grass, they should block Zhang Xing. It''s fair to say that these spiritual grasses belong to them. We don''t want Zhang Xing, the leader of the alliance, to divide them up. Zhang Xing and Jin Baosheng shake their heads at the same time. You should bear the consequences of your planting. We have no responsibility or obligation to help you. The three people disappeared in the same place in a flash. At the same time, their position is covered by countless poisonous insects! Chapter 1611 "it''s broken! Lord Zhang, they are devoured by poisonous insects "What a waste! I didn''t even fight for a piece of time for us!" "He''s going to show off in front of us. It''s nothing outside!" "Ah The poisonous insects are catching up... " Hum When these people not only did not receive Zhang Xingqing, but also ridiculed him, countless poisonous insects instantly passed through the crowd. In a twinkling of an eye, the last remaining 5000 people were all turned into skeletons. The poisonous insects stayed in place for more than ten seconds and did not find any food nearby. They''re all buzzing off the road. "It''s terrible!" In the distance, the army of nanwangfu changed color and was terrified. "These idiots died before they were used. They were just a bunch of underachievers!" Elder Liu Xia said coldly. "Ah! It''s not a pity for them to die, but it''s a pity for Zhang Xing! " Yang Chun shook his head and sighed. "It''s a pity that he is also a fool. He knows the horror of poisonous insects and acts as a hero. He is not the material to be the leader of the alliance. He is kind-hearted, tardy and hesitant. If you want to be a hero of the generation, you should be cruel and ruthless. I would rather be negative than negative to me! " Liu Xia elder scorned. "Why? Aren''t those three Zhang Xing? They''re not dead? " At this time, Yang Chun elder suddenly found that there were three figures in the dead bones. Liu Xia suddenly shut up and widened his eyes with an unbelievable look. "Er Good, you Zhang Xing. I''ve lost my sight. You are not a fool, you are a generation of heroes! I thought they were going to fight the poisonous insects, but I didn''t think they were just posturing. " "Good! Zhang Xing can also give others an account. The rest of them will respect him more. Nu Wa Library www.newbookku.com Take one step and look at three steps. You can advance and retreat freely Elder Yang Chun exclaimed. "Lao Yang, I have to say, you really found a good seedling. Both cultivation and disposition are the best choice. If he can really take refuge in the South throne, the future will be very bright. " Liu Xia said from the heart. "Oh! Lao Liu, it''s really rare. I remember that we have known each other for more than 100 years. This is the first time you praise me! But what you said is reasonable. Zhang Xing is indeed a talent, but he is not very obedient! " Yang Chun is also a rare smile on Liu Xia. "Let him be obedient if he doesn''t obey. Isn''t our army surrounded his tai''a sword sect. As long as he shows sincerity here, we will not move his sword school. Otherwise, Zhang Xing and tai''a sword school will disappear from the world! " Liu xiamu disdain, a corner of the mouth, relaxed way. "Well! It''s time for us to get on the road... " Zhang Xing came out of the Dragon Island to see the disappeared poisonous insects and the dead bones on the ground and the South King army in the distance. "Jinbao, do you think they are too comfortable in the rear?" "Boss, I think so!" "Holy One, do you think we should give them some fun?" "The boss has a point. I agree with him." "After the round with the coalition ahead, gimbal, you have some fun for them." "Good, boss!" Jinbao cracked his mouth and showed a sly smile. "There are not many opportunities for the south palace army to be cheated. It must be impossible in the mountains, not even in the forests. It''s estimated that these cannibals are still emerging in their minds. Then look for a dangerous pit in the plain, and they will help Jinbao uses his brain while walking. The things assigned by the boss must be completed successfully! Chapter 1612 more than ten minutes later, Zhang Xing caught up with the front team. When they only saw Zhang Xing and others, they didn''t mean anything. It''s just a sigh of relief at the same time. It seems that they only care about the life and death of the leader, as long as the leader is alive. Zhang Xing also simply explained two sentences. The rest of them didn''t show any surprise. It''s like those ungrateful people who are eaten by poisonous insects. "Oh, by the way, you can share these things." Zhang Xing waved his hand, a large number of rare herbs, lingguo piled on the ground. "Ah! So many good things Hundreds of people in the crowd cried out in surprise at the same time. "These things were picked by people of other sects at the risk of their lives. They''re dead, but we can''t waste these resources. We can use it to comfort the spirits of the dead Zhang Xing said with a high sounding voice, and the reason to enjoy the success is also sufficient. More than 10000 people were immediately moved to blush. "Lord Zhang, you also risked your life to save them. Although it didn''t succeed, we couldn''t ask for these things. You will not be rewarded for your reactive work. When we do something for you, you will be rewarded according to your contribution! " Lu Jian, the leader of the wind and rain sword school, holds his fist. "Ha ha! These things are useless to me. I think they are ordinary things. It may be of great use to you, but as a reward, it seems a little petty. Take it first. There will surely be better things in this new world, and you will be indispensable. " Zhang Xing waves his hand in the atmosphere, and his words show a certain indisputable flavor. "Thank you very much for your reward All the staff of each faction saluted Zhang Xing respectfully. Chinese nine cakes www.9bzw.com Next, LV Jian divided these things into 20 shares, and each faction leader received one with his hot eyes. His disciples are also very happy! After dividing the treasure, people set foot on a new road under the leadership of Zhang Xing. There are no roads on the vast plain, and there are depressions full of weeds. Jinbao''s eyes flashed with colorful light, and his mouth cocked up with a Yin smile. "Haha! Boss, there is a nest tens of meters below the depression ahead. There lived a huge golden frog, surrounded by small green frogs. But even the smallest frog is three meters tall. The biggest ten are more than ten meters high. From their breath point of view, it is obvious that they all have the strength not weaker than that of the star cluster. And that golden frog emperor is at least the highest cultivation of the star state. Its overall strength is afraid to be more powerful than the half saints of ordinary Terrans. They are all sleeping together now, apparently nocturnal creatures After listening to Jinbao''s voice, Zhang Xing began to ponder Ten minutes later, the army of nanwangfu came here. A hundred scouting team finished their investigation and found no abnormality. The footprints of more than 10000 coalition forces are clear and regular and can be passed safely. So 200000 troops of the southern palace set foot on the territory of the golden frog emperor. At this time, Zhang Xing''s ambergris liquid wrapped with Longqi also broke open, sending out a very strong spiritual fragrance. Zheng! The Frog King, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his huge eyes. In an instant, the Khara came out of the mouth. Quack! A cry that seemed like a special surprise awakened all the giant frogs. They climb to the ground along the scent Chapter 1613 "quack!" "Quack!" Several pale golden giant frogs beside the frog emperor exchanged a few words. Then, their eyes showed greed and thirst! "My emperor! There is a lot of food on the ground "My emperor! We can have dinner ahead of time today! " "My emperor! Give orders, please At first, the Golden Frog King just wanted to find the source of aura. But I didn''t expect to find the Terran on the ground immediately. You don''t have to ask for instructions. The meaning of their living is to eat and sleep, sleep enough to eat. Some awaken the ancient blood, open the wisdom, can absorb the spirit for cultivation. Like the Frog King and his cubs. "Children, rush out and enjoy the feast With an order from the Frog King, all the frogs were restless. At this time, Yang Chun and Liu Xia, who are on the way, suddenly feel the ground shaking. Other men later discovered the anomaly. "What''s the situation?" Yang Chun and Liu Xia take a look at each other, and at the same time open their minds and probe into the ground. But just then! Boom, boom The ground of the depression burst open one after another. Wet soil, weeds, canal collapse all over the sky. Huge green frogs jumped out of the ground. "No! It''s a giant frog! Immediately launch the defensive formation and rush forward Liu Xia''s face changed and she ordered quickly. But how can the forward formation quickly turn into a defensive formation? That''s 200000 people. Coupled with the impact of the giant frog jumping out of the ground, their formation has been in a mess. Some people are directly arched into the air by giant frogs, and before they can reflect, they are swallowed by one bite. Giant frogs don''t just eat, what they do most is the venom they emit! Those who get a drop of poison will be paralyzed and lose their fighting ability. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com And then they were swallowed alive by the giant frog. "Damn giant frog, how can you wake up at this time?" The elder Yang Chun beat a dozen frogs to pieces and saved a small group of them. But apart from him and Liu Xia, no one else has this strength. Better still can fight a dozen giant frogs. The average person can deal with two or three is the limit. In just one shock, they killed 4000 or 5000 people. There are also giant frogs jumping out of the ground, and their personnel are still suffering from casualties. In peacetime, when the South Prince''s army marched against other sects, it was almost unstoppable. Even if they fight with the demons, they have a basis to advance and retreat without panic. But now they''re meeting countless giant frogs. They are food in the eyes of giant frogs. No matter what race''s life, have you ever heard of people who are afraid of food? No! No creature is afraid of food. But in the eyes of the Frog King, there are two different kinds of food in this group, killing a large number of frog cubs. Frog King is angry! Quack! More than 30 meters high, the frog queen, like a hill, stepped back to the ground and soared into the air! The focus of its eyes is elder Liuxia. Feeling the danger behind him, Liu Xia gave a cold hum in his heart. A poisonous animal, which is not yet in the holy land, dares to attack him on his own initiative. It''s just looking for death! The right hand clenches the fist, condenses 90% strength, turns to the sky that huge figure to blow! Bang! However, the frog emperor was not as fragmented as he expected. It just stopped the Frog King from attacking and landed in mid air. And frog emperor is also a Lin in the eyes. This human is very powerful, not easy to deal with! However, it did not give up, but opened its mouth and spewed out a thick black fog to Liu Xia! Whoa! Where the black fog passed, everything was destroyed. Whether it is weeds or dead bones, or discarded swords, they are all corroded into black ash! Chapter 1614 "hum! What can a mere poisonous fog do to me Elder Liuxia''s aura covered his whole body and instantly rushed out of the fog area. His cultivation is from the early days of the holy land, and the general poison gas can''t hurt him. Even if the frog emperor is a descendant of an ancient beast, he will never poison a monk from the early days of the holy land. The frog''s eyes are different. This man is much stronger than he thought. , those days as like as two peas were not so great. It doesn''t do it at all, and the frogs feed it to its mouth. Elder Liu Xia looks at the Frog King like a small mountain and clenches his fists again. "I don''t believe you can''t die with this pair of meat fists!" Body flash, instant appear in the frog emperor''s belly, a punch out! Boom! The frog emperor''s huge body immediately flew up. It hit the depression a hundred meters away. Quack! The Frog King gave a cry of pain and immediately got up. "Eh! Is it all right? " Liu Xia frowned and punched twice without any substantial effect. It seems that the poison frog has a very strong defense and seems to have a natural ability to absorb damage. It can''t be regarded as the same as other beasts on the Xuanwu continent! It needs to be stronger. It seems that you can only use magic power! He was forced to use magical powers by a poisonous frog from the cultivation of holy land, and his heart was extremely depressed. This just entered the new world, encountered such a strong poison beast, what should we do in the future? Liu Xia was worried. But now as long as we can hold the frog emperor and buy time for others. There''s no need to fight this big guy. Next, one person and one frog, you come and I go to swim up. Half an hour later. The others are with the help of Yang Chun Dharma protector and some ordinary elders. It''s broken through the giant frog. Run away in a mess. 678 reading novels www.678kxsxs.com Liu Xia didn''t love to fight, and fought and retreated. Frog King also has no way, also does not have the ability to keep him. Can only see Liu Xia''s figure far away. And that''s how the assault ended. The army of the South Prince''s mansion was all disheartened and was hit hard. But no one doubts Zhang xingtou. After all, they are a large army of 200000 people, and the noise they have made along the way is extraordinary. In addition, this is a plain, there are no giant trees and snake like vines. There''s no big, weird, cannibal, grasshopper sized mosquito. Therefore, their vigilance was somewhat relaxed. When elder Liu Xia catches up with the team, elder Yang Chun has already counted the loss. "More than 30000 people died and 20000 people were injured!" "What? So much loss? " Hearing Yang Chun''s figures, Liu Xia froze. "Ah! At the beginning, they were unprepared and were caught off guard. Later, the officers and men all formed a small team, which did not increase casualties Yang Chun shakes his head and looks gloomy. Liu Xia had a gloomy face and did not make a sound. They had just finished taunting Zhang Xing''s allied forces, but retribution came. More than 50000 coalition troops died. They were 50000 dead and wounded. Each other is half the same level, no one is qualified to laugh at who. "Damn it! Lucky for the boy Liu Xia couldn''t help scolding. Yang Chun knew that he was talking about Zhang Xing. I haven''t heard Liu Xia scold for many years, but now she does. It can be seen that the resentment in his heart has reached an unbearable level. At this time, Zhang Xing, Jin Bao and Sheng Yi are already happy to blossom in their hearts. "Boss, according to my estimation, they have to lose more than 30000 people at least." Jinbao broke off five fingers, thought about it, and then broke back two. Chapter 1615 "boss, I estimate that they will lose more than 40000 people at least!" Sheng Yi said with a smile. "This is just the beginning. In the future, we will find a chance to kill Yang Chun and Liu Xia." Zhang Xing narrowed his eyes. "The boss is right. These two talents are the main talents, and other people don''t care. As long as you kill them, you will cut off the two hands of the South King. " Jinbao went on. "Well done this time, they won''t find anything! Be more careful next time. " Zhang Xing at the same time to Jinbao and Shengyi advice. At this time, the south palace army divided the remaining 150000 people into five groups. There are more than 30000 people in each team, and they have opened a distance from each other. It can be said that once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope. They are afraid to wake up those poisonous insects and beasts in the depression again! In a flash, a week later, they came out of the depression plain. When you see the snow capped mountains in front of you, the hearts of all the people in the south palace army are half cold. They all took it for granted that they could make a territory in the new world by relying on the 200000 monks. I don''t know that the difficulties and dangers along the way will kill them. The direction of their expedition was also in accordance with the description of those who fled back. However, their description is not very clear, and there are inevitably mistakes in the direction of their march. The snow mountain in front of us is obviously not the direction of the plan. Yang Chun and Liu Xia know that Zhang Xing''s direction is 800 li away. But this also can''t blame him, after all is the first time, nobody knows how to walk. "Ah! I can only take a step and look at it. Anyway, they are not the first ones in danger! " Yang Chun sighed and thought helplessly. "Send an order to Zhang Xing to let them march cautiously and ensure the safety of the rear army." Carefree love book website www.51asw.com Liu Xia gave orders to the heralds. Zhang Xingna''s more than 10000 people are their last cannon fodder. If all of them are dead, they will be in danger. When Zhang Xing received the so-called command, just a faint reply, know. He did not immediately let more than 10000 coalition troops enter the snow mountain, but camped at the foot of the mountain and rested in situ. At night, another army of hundreds of thousands of people also entered the snow mountain range. "It''s the Terran!" "Demons!" Both sides found each other''s tracks at the same time. A strong smell of gunpowder was rising between the two armies. Zhang Xing''s allied forces, the demons and the nanwangfu army are facing each other in a triangular formation. The demons did not know that Zhang Xing''s allied forces were cannon fodder, but regarded them as the vanguard troops of the southern palace. "Elder well, do you want to eat the vanguard first?" The demon family''s morhan elder looks at his companion Jing Sha Dao. They were the elders of the early days of the holy land. Jing Sha is not a fierce general demon. He has always been known for his wisdom. The overall situation is far more comprehensive than other demon elders. He thought about it and shook his head. "It''s not the time to save our strength. We don''t fight when we don''t know about the aborigines on the fresh land. " They don''t want to fight, not to mention Yang Chun and Liu Xia. If you encounter demons and demons in the plan, you should take two strategies. First, peace talks and common progress. The second is to fight on their own, depending on the situation. Now the demons have no intention of war, but they have no intention of peace talks. They know that the demons intend not to interfere with each other and fight on their own. Chapter 1616 at dawn, another army of several hundred thousand came from another direction. "Ha ha! It''s so busy, the demon clan is coming too! " Jinbao said with a smile. "No, the landing place of the two clans is 108 kilometers away from here. Why are they all here? " Zhang Xing looked around in doubt. And this doubt also appeared in the heads of the other three clans. If Terrans and Demons meet, it may be by chance. But the demon clan also came, that''s no accident. Looking at their embarrassed appearance when they came, they were obviously pursued. Did they meet the local aborigines? At this time, the three elders are eager to know each other''s situation. As a result, they all appeared at the meeting place of the three armies. When the three sides are on guard, they will return to the camp immediately. At this time, however, the snow mountain suddenly trembled, and the whole earth shook with it. In front of me, there are more than ten ten ten thousand meter high snow mountains, with white snow and smoke, pouring madly towards the foot of the mountain. "No! It''s an avalanche The faces of all the three armies suddenly changed. The avalanche was not terrible, nor did it do much harm to the monks. But the danger behind the avalanche is the most terrible thing. They know that the reason why the three armies came here is because they were consciously driven out by the local aborigines. If you expect it, after the avalanche, they will be attacked by the aborigines! "Don''t panic. Keep in formation. Retreat immediately." The elders of the three tribes gave orders at the same time. The speed of the avalanche was faster than their retreat. The formation of the three armies was disrupted. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com They retreated again and again, and finally to the edge of the lowland plain. The road to the snow mountain is blocked. We can only move on from another direction of the plain. But their way back has been cut off. A large number of long hair wolf, the minimum height is more than three meters. It is a giant porcupine with two tusks of four or five meters long. A giant eagle with one eye hovered in the sky. There are also many ferocious and unknown fierce beasts... on the king of each kind of fierce beasts, there is a descendant of primitive aborigines who is covered with invisible totems. These fierce beasts all show cruel and bloodthirsty eyes, hot air is constantly ejected from the nose, and one leg is gouging the ground. "Purr, purr!" Hundreds of strange voices were heard from the indigenous population. Then all the fierce beasts were boiling. "Woo!" "Ow!" "chirp!" the fierce beasts roared with excitement and rushed to the Terran, demon and demon clans! "Ah! Fight Looking at such a fierce herd of animals, the six elders of the three clans from the early days of the holy land were powerless to issue orders to fight! The people of the three ethnic groups were trembling and terrified. They''ve never had a fight like this. Which of the fierce beasts in front of you is comparable to the strength of the monks in the secluded realm. The breath of the extremely huge King beasts is not weaker than that of the two Dharma protectors of all ethnic groups. Although the monks of the three clans are all in the realm of Tongyou, the gap between heaven and earth makes these monks in absolute weakness. Oh! The realm is almost the same, but the strength is not equal, the chance of winning is slim! But at the time when the three ethnic groups were depressed and depressed, an even worse scene appeared! On the snow capped mountains, tens of thousands of giant apes with a height of 40-50 meters suddenly appeared. They''re jumping down the top of the mountain! Chapter 1617 "descendants of great apes in ancient snow mountains!" Zhang Xing''s eyes were awe inspiring. In the avalanche, he did not let more than 10000 of his men retreat. It''s about ordering them all to go up. At this point, the great apes are the first to attack them. "Jinbao, Shengyi, go and fight with them Zhang Xing was really surprised to see so many great apes from the early stage to the peak of the star state. There is only one snow mountain giant ape on the thousand snow peaks in Shenglong continent. On other snowy mountains, although there are, there are not so many, and the strength is too far behind. It''s not the same class as the giant ape here. But it is not enough to make Zhang Xing panic. After hearing the order, Jinbao and Sheng immediately flew out with excited fire in their eyes. Although Jinbao is not a warlike dragon, it has tasted the sweetness of pretending to be forced these days, and it has also expanded a little! In addition, these gigantic apes, which are dozens of meters high, are all fierce and arrogant. They dare to open their teeth and claws in front of the dragon. It''s hard for them to bear! Looking at Jinbao and Shengyi who rushed like two grasshoppers, the great apes showed strong disdain. But at the next moment, the two grasshoppers in their eyes were shocked. Whoosh... creak! All the running apes stopped at once, but because of the speed, they glided for a long distance. For a while, the whole sky blew a strong storm! The great apes showed their fierce eyes, but their bodies retreated in fear. He kept yelling. The grasshopper in front of them has disappeared, and there are two dragons which are more vicious than them! The golden treasure of thirteen steps completely unfolded his dragon body. With a length of 256 meters and two pairs of huge wings, the overall volume of the giant ape is much larger than that of the common great apes. But what scares them even more is the terrible smell of Jinbao. That is more powerful than their king! Baidu Novels www.googlexs.com Grade and blood pressure make these great apes dare not move forward! While the other dark blue dragon is only 15.6 meters long, but it has a kind of pressure from the heart and blood, which seems to be a higher level of pressure. The great apes roared, back again! "Roar! Roar! Roar With three roars, the great apes stopped to step back, and lowered their heads to both sides to make way for a passage. A giant ape with a height of more than 40 meters, two slightly shorter and one head falling from the top of the mountain. Between a dozen breathing, Three Snow Mountain Giant apes came to the front of the team. The tallest giant ape is clearly their king. The passage of time can be seen in his face and in his body. The old wrinkled face was carved with deep ravines, and the hair on his body was no longer white. He didn''t look at Kimbo. Eyes straight at Shengyi. A moment later, the fierce face of the snow ape king suddenly trembled. There was a look of great excitement in his huge eyes. "Did you come with the elder?" Shengyi was staring at him for a long time, and felt uncomfortable, but also some inexplicable. However, he felt that the old man didn''t come to fight, but to recognize relatives. But the snow ape King''s inexplicable words he did not understand! "I came with my boss!" Shengyi said strangely. Jinbao and Zhang Xing, as well as the others who retreated back, were full of doubts. "Your boss?" The king of snow ape suddenly looked around. When his eyes turned to Zhang Xing, he immediately froze! Poop! The snow ape King knelt down and a heartrending cry came from the king''s mouth. "Master, the old ape will wait until you come back!" Chapter 1618 "master?" Zhang Xing is a little confused. Don''t you ever accept the snow mountain ape as a little brother in my memory? Not only he is ignorant, but also Jinbao and Shengyi! This is the first time that they have come to this new world. How can they know this snow ape king? It must be the wrong person. "Are you mistaken? My name is Zhang Xing. I''m not twenty years old. I''m here for the first time. " Zhang Xing''s children cry like a giant ape. Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, the snow ape king was stunned for a moment. Seems to be a little different from the host''s voice! But the breath is the same! It looks like the same! A thousand years ago, when he was a little snow ape, he was lucky to see his master. The master was also so young, a black hair, handsome figure, also with a dark blue dragon. At that time, the old ape King''s life was over. Fortunately, his master rewarded him with a life extending pill. That''s 300 years more. In addition, the master also helped them fight away the abominable orcs. Save them from slavery. They were also given a lot of panacea, which allowed the great ape family to reproduce and grow stronger and stronger. Since then, the great apes of the snow mountain have been handed down from generation to generation, respecting that person as the main body. And the man who is similar to his master is also carrying a holy dragon. Will it be the offspring of the master? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. "You must be less master. I won''t admit it wrong. In the world, apart from the master''s friendship with the holy dragon, no one else can think of it!" "Old ape, see little master!" The king of snow ape doesn''t care if Zhang Xingcheng doesn''t admit it. He will bow down! The two great apes behind him also kneel down to worship three times! "This..." Zhang Xing scratched his head. If there are less masters, there will be less masters. There''s no need to fight. 62 Novels www.62xs.com "Well! Get up, I see that your blood is almost exhausted. Obviously, your life is coming to an end. Today you and I have a destiny, I will help you change your life against the heaven, and ask for yangshou from the hell to you! " Listen to Zhang Xing said so, snow ape King more sure that he did not recognize the wrong person. The old master helped the old snow ape Wang Yanshou, and now it is the younger master''s turn to change his life. This is the arrangement of heaven! The old ape is excited! "Thank you for extending your life! Thank you, young master According to the level of Warcraft on the holy dragon continent, the old ape is already the top of the Ninth level, half a step away from the holy land. It''s because he can''t advance that he''s aging rapidly. Instead of prolonging his life span for hundreds of years, it is better to help him advance directly. After advanced level, life expectancy can be increased by at least 500 years, and it will be extended with the enhancement of his realm. As for how old he can live, it depends on his creation in the holy land. Or help him to upgrade his blood level first, and then use dragon Qi to upgrade his realm. Zhang Xing made up his mind to promote the old ape quickly. After the promotion, ha ha, he has to go first! "Old ape, take this bottle of four level blood vessel pill first!" "Blood vessel pill?" The old ape subconsciously took it and opened the bottle cap to smell it. I was shaking at once. Little master, this is a big move to change my life and prolong my life! If the blood level is raised, is it possible for me to be promoted to the tenth level? Gratitude is in the eyes. The old ape also did not affectation, directly put a hundred four level blood vessel Dan into the mouth. Boom! He felt the blood boiling all over his body... after a moment, the old ape''s dusky face also had a luster. Just wanted to give Zhang Xingxing a bow. Listen to the light voice of Zhang Xing. "Calmly accept my dragon spirit and strive for a rapid promotion!" "Upgrade?" The old ape froze on the spot! Chapter 1619 ten minutes later, the sky at the foot of the snow mountain suddenly rises with a strong and terrible breath! A visible light from the top of the old ape shot into the sky! There''s a big bang! The sky seems to be broken through a hole! Roar! three extremely excited roars came from his mouth. "My ape is holy! I am the holy ape... what happened here also shocked the battlefield more than 30 miles away. But they don''t know what''s going on. But still can feel snow ape King advanced breath. "Ah! Zhang Xing, they are finished! " Elder Yang Chun sighed. "Die or die. It''s a pity that you have a good seedling!" One side is fighting Liu Xia facial expression way. "He did his best for the South King. When he went back, he would let the South King release the tai''a sword sect." Elder Yang Chun thought to himself. And the aborigines who rode on the king of beasts were beaming. The rise of snow mountain giant ape is a good thing for them! Great apes are different from other spirits. They don''t accept slavery, and no one dares to enslave them. The ancestor of their totem clan left a legacy. The snow ape clan was protected by that ancestor and could not be enslaved. They could only become friends with them. Otherwise, one day that elder comes back, their totem clan will be destroyed! Thousands of years ago, their allies, orcs, were almost destroyed because they had offended the elder. I still live in the shadow of that elder. This continent has been sealed by the master for a thousand years. Their totem clan and orc clan can finally see the sun again, and finally they can go to the Xuanwu continent to kill all directions! In those days, it was because they had too much killing breath. This led to the loss of life and the destitution of the people on the basaltic continent. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com That''s why the elder punished them. But now it seems that the Terrans, demons and demons on the Xuanwu continent are still so weak. And their continent, oh! It can also be said to be an island. Still so prosperous, aura still has not declined! It''s a blessing in disguise. If they had entered the basaltic continent, they would have been the same now. ... return to Zhang Xing''s side. The old ape was excited to show his fangs and beat his chest. Show his power to his people! At the moment, he looked much younger, as if he had returned to the peak of his middle age. The two great apes next to him were lying on the ground in the snow. The old ape king is dead, and they have no hope to fight for the throne. You can only give up your heart and show your submission! Otherwise, the old ape king will probably kill them. "Little master! What''s your next step? If it is necessary for the old ape to fight, the old ape will lead all the soldiers through fire and water, and die forever "Fight? It''s impossible to fight. Let them fight! Send us over the snow mountain Zhang Xing laughs. Jinbao and Shengyi are a little disappointed. They finally come across some decent sandbags, but they don''t succeed. The sandbags also recognized the boss as the young master. It''s kind of funny. But the eldest brother''s luck is also very good, walks everywhere can accept younger brother. They changed back to human form, followed Zhang Xing to sit on the shoulder of the old ape king and walked towards the deep snow mountain. More than 10000 other people were on the shoulders of snow ape, enjoying the snow scenery and sighing about the strength of alliance leader Zhang. They didn''t expect that the left and right Dharma protectors around Zhang Xing were two giant dragons! Chapter 1620 when Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing disappeared in the snow covered mountains. The fierce animal war between the three clans and the totem clan is still going on. No one found the foot of the snow mountain quiet! Along the way, Zhang Xing learned a lot about this continent through the old ape king. Every time the old ape King mentioned the old master who led the holy dragon, he showed incomparable reverence. Zhang Xing is no stranger to this elder. In the land of Saint dragon, many people have mentioned him. He is the benefactor of the whole holy dragon land! It was he who led the dragon and the Terran to drive the dark ones out of the land of the dragon. But in the basaltic continent, he appeared again. Who is this man? Zhang Xing couldn''t think of it and had no clue. When walking out of the snow mountain range, the old ape King''s eyes showed a reluctant feeling. If you are lucky in this life, I really hope to see the old master again. And the little master, he wants to stay on this continent for more time. Even if he leaves here, he will live on the Xuanwu continent. You won''t leave for a short time. If you want to meet, he will come at any time, just call on the transmission jade pendant. Zhang Xing led 10000 people to the largest city in the West according to the detailed map given by the old ape. It''s the orc kingdom. The East is the territory of the totem clan. But orcs make up only a third of the continent. The old ape told them that the orcs were fierce and not friendly to humans. In addition, in the past 1000 years, there has been no celebrity on the mainland. They will certainly kill the invading Terrans according to their bloodthirsty desire. "Invasion? Where did I come to invade? I came to help them improve their lives Zhang Xing was dismissive. According to the old ape, the orcs and totem clans were killed by the elder. After thousands of years of cultivation and recuperation, their two clans also gave birth to several great powers in the later period of holy land. And warned Zhang Xing, try not to go to their main city, in order to avoid accidents. 020 novel net www.020xs.com Zhang Xing certainly wants to go, but to enter the main city, he must pass through the three secondary cities in front of him. The first is the city of the lion, the orcs with the lion''s face. The second is the orc city with tiger head and tiger head. The third is bear city. And the main city they guard is their king, the bimont clan! Bimon is also their Orc totem. "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Fifty miles away from the city of lion, Jinbao couldn''t help asking. "What are you doing? Go to the lion city! You can''t see such a simple thing? " Zhang Xing asked. "What? Lion city? Boss, you take them to the city of lion? What can they do? I think it''s OK to die, but I can''t do anything else! " Jinbao is amazing. As soon as these words fell, those leaders and elders of all sects were embarrassed and ashamed! Indeed, they are a group of cumbersome, a group of waste! If Zhang Xing and Jin Baosheng had not been there, they would have been dead. No one dares to disagree with Jinbao''s remarks. It''s a giant dragon. No one can afford it. "They can watch and cheer! Otherwise it''s just the three of us who are boring Zhang Xing said with a light smile. "Why! It''s very reasonable for the boss to say so. Why didn''t I think of it? " Jinbao makes an appearance of sudden enlightenment. Zhang Xing is also beating these people. Don''t think I''m your hope. The purpose of your coming is to obtain some cultivation resources. And it''s a character who was killed like cannon fodder. Now I''ve brought you out of the snowy mountains unharmed. You don''t need to be grateful, but you have to show the spirit of a team. Now can arrive good, is a pair of lazy posture, like to come on holiday. Chapter 1621 "ladies and gentlemen, although I Zhang Xing is your leader, I don''t need to tell you how much the leader is. I''m going to attack the city of lion. Do you want to go or stay? Give me an answer now. " "Leader Zhang, we will fight with you!" A leader immediately said. "We won''t go, we will fight with Zhang." Then, all other sect leaders responded. At this time, whoever leaves is a fool. If it''s on the beach, they will not hesitate to leave. But now, leaving Zhang Xing is a dead end. No one will leave. As for fighting... there are two dragons in it, and they can''t make it! Even in large-scale combat, it doesn''t take much effort. I believe that the two dragons will soon be able to smooth out. Zhang Xing''s mind was swept away. Each of them has a panoramic view of their subtle expressions and movements. Oh! These people are hopeless. Muddle along, greedy for life and death, bloodless! Since it is such a mind, then your life and death depends on the will of heaven. I will not deliberately protect you. If you want to fight, I don''t care. Zhang Xing said no more with a faint smile. These people are not available. As for why he wanted to attack the city, he had a plan. In a word, he took a fancy to this continent. He wants to be the master of this continent. Orcs and totem clans can be accepted. It''s just a little bit of work... in the master''s house of the lion man, the Lion King shiye is drinking wine and watching the fox beauties dance delicately. I don''t want this beautiful atmosphere to be stirred up by the scouting leader of the doghead man. "Report to the king that there are more than 10000 soldiers outside the city!" Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com "Terran friars? Nonsense, isn''t the Terran in the totem clan territory? How can you come to us? " The lion wild, who is intoxicated with the dancing posture of fox nationality beauties, nearly smashes the golden goblet to the dog head man. His daily life is drinking, eating meat and dancing. All of his subordinates know his law of life. Generally, no one dares to disturb. But the arrival of the Terran is a big event. The dog headed man, the detective leader, dare not refuse to report. "King, it''s true. The Terrans are ready to attack our city of lion men!" The dog head collar knelt on the ground, trembling. The drunken lion is a little sober. "How many people did you say?" "King, more than 10000 people!" The dog''s head collar did not dare to look up and whispered. "What? It''s only 10000 people. You come and tell me? Don''t you feel bad after watching this king stop for a while Said, the lion wild picked up the wine cup, according to the head of the dog head to smash. Bang! The dog''s head collar did not dare to hide, and the golden cup was firmly hit on the forehead. It''s a big lump in an instant! "Get out of here! Go and ask the werewolves to go out to war. They''re almost growing up pigs! Don''t bother me after such a trifle The lion roared. The head of the dog immediately backed out. He went out to the door, his face covered with sweat, but did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. The Lion King''s temper is known to the whole city. If he doesn''t, he won''t break it. It''s lucky that the head of the doghead can come out alive. After wiping the sweat, he went to ask the leader of the werewolf to fight. The head of the drunken werewolf dare not neglect. Immediately summon 100000 werewolves out of the city. Chapter 1622 the wolf''s head took the lead after observing the wall for a moment and determined that there were only more than 10000 people below. Werewolves have the cunning of wolves and the intelligence of human beings. Once they found out that the enemy was weak, they showed a ferocious nature. But if the enemy is several times stronger than them, they will be careful and cautious to deal with it. "The children are out hunting!" The leader of the werewolf roared, and his soldiers rushed out of the city. In a moment, 100000 werewolf soldiers stood awkwardly in front of Zhang Xing''s coalition forces. It''s the old rule to fight a general. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals! The wolf head led a leader with a body size of nearly four meters and came out with a thick two meter long machete. "Come on! Who will fight against your wolf ear for three hundred rounds There was no movement on Zhang Xing''s side. According to the shape and breath of wolf ear, it is at least the cultivation of the early stage of star gathering. There are some leaders and elders in the United Army who are higher than this level, but they look at me and I look at you. This means you go, that means you go. They''re all leaning against each other. As soon as they saw that no one wanted to fight, they all looked at Jinbao and Shengyi. Zhang Xing is completely cool to them. "Holy One, you go, meaning on the line, don''t frighten those werewolves." Zhang Xing preached. Sheng Yi nods and walks forward slowly. Wolf ear saw that he was a young blue faced Terran youth with a height of only 1.8 meters. He looked fierce and looked down on his lips. "Let''s have a common name. I don''t want to kill nobody under the knife!" Shengyi walked three meters in front of the wolf''s ear like a walk. Squint and fold up your arms. "When your ancestors see me, they will kneel down and kowtow to call grandfather. You dare to shout at me. Now kneel down and kowtow, I will spare you Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc The wolf''s ear was stunned. "Oh! Sun Tzu, your tone is not small. I just don''t know if you can be as powerful as your mouth! " The wolf ear said that he swung his machete and chopped it straight up and down. "A fool''s weapon is more stupid!" The saint did not move. He looked at it with disdain as if he could tear the air with a knife. The wolf''s ear saw that the saint did not hide or resist, and the corners of his mouth turned up. Go to hell and let you pretend in front of me! Clang! Before Rong lang''er thought more, the machete fell to the top of Saint one. The intended scene did not appear. But there was a scene that shocked the wolf''s ear and shocked the 100000 wolf army. The machete didn''t move Shengyi, but it broke with a bang. This... wolf ER was stunned when he saw that there was only a broken knife less than one meter long in his hand. Although he was shocked, his experience in combat was very old-fashioned. He was on high alert immediately to prevent the attack of Shengyi. At the same time, he took out a black iron bar with his height from the storage bag. "Boy, the head is still very hard. My machete is just a normal weapon. It cuts too many heads, and it is normal to break it. However, my black iron stick is directly refined with the rattan of iron and steel. I''d like to see whether your head is hard or my cane is hard! " With that, his feet stepped on the ground, and his body flashed and disappeared in the air. After a breath, listen to a harsh friction air to produce a burst sound. Shua! Wolf ear fell from a few hundred meters in the sky, a stick carrying the power of thousands of Jun, and hit the holy one''s forehead with a bang. The rattan stick like steel is not broken, and Shengyi''s forehead is OK. But the rattan stick bent back and hit the wolf''s ear with a bang. Wolf ear body a shake, eyes wave numerous waves, puff a sound fainted. Chapter 1623 all of a sudden, the audience was silent! The werewolf leader and all the werewolf warriors were stunned. That... Blue face Terran''s head is too hard! After refining, both the hardness and toughness of rattan stick are several times higher than that of rattan. Even the wolf''s head collar did not dare to take this stick. And this Terran not only used the forehead to connect, but also bent the cane stick, but also knocked the wolf''s ear out. How hard is the brain? Shengyi took out a white handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped his forehead. Then he threw the handkerchief on the wolf''s ear. "Who''s going to fight with me The wolf people are not noisy this time. They all dodge their eyes and dare not look at the Holy One. They are also afraid of being called by the leader to fight. Even if wolf ear''s strength is at the top level in the army, I''m afraid no one can beat him except the leader. Others are also sending wolves. The leader of the werewolf did not know this. "All the wolf cubs! Attack at once, chop up all these Terrans and go back to make soup and drink Will lose, but soldiers can''t lose. He has a hundred thousand soldiers, how can he fight against the saint again? Ooh... the werewolf soldiers all screamed in unison, and the first 20000 werewolves rushed over. The following 30000 people, 20000 on the left and 30000 on the right, attack at the same time! Seeing this lineup, the leaders and disciples of all factions of the United forces were in a panic. "Lord Zhang, come on! Let the Dragon transform "Lord Zhang, there are too many werewolves, we can''t beat them!" "Lord Zhang, our lives depend on you!" "Zhang league leader..." at this moment, the inertia of the United forces is fully displayed! They didn''t even have the courage to fight. Zhang Xing wanted to make a final effort and let a big war to stimulate the blood of these powerful Qi practitioners in the eyes of ordinary people. But now it seems that they are hopeless. Fear of death more than ordinary people! 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com "Holy One, come back quickly, the whole army will attack!" Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to their request and issued a battle order with a wave of his hand! "What? Let''s fight werewolves Everyone in the coalition is confused. "No! Lord Zhang, our number is too small to fight hard. Let the Dragon transform quickly "Yes, Lord Zhang, only the dragon can crush these werewolves!" "Lord Zhang, you led us here. You must be responsible for bringing us back safely!" At this time, the werewolves are only 20 or 30 meters away from them, but they still don''t want to fight, they are still talking about the brainless words of three-year-old children. Zhang Xing, Jinbao and Shengyi fly into the air without looking down. They are tired of those people''s mouths. "Zhang Xing, you can''t do this. We are all human beings!" "Zhang Xing, we are loyal to follow you, did not expect that you are too heartless!" "Hum! We''ve got the wrong person "His heart is too vicious. What kind of leader is he?" "Brothers, let''s run for our lives, Zhang Xing doesn''t care about us!" "..." the root of human''s inferiority is obvious! They change their faces naturally and smoothly. A look at Zhang Xing regardless of them, immediately there is no respect. What they said made Zhang Xing feel sad. Jinbao and shengyihen really want to spit out a fire and burn them. But their fate is doomed. The wolf people soon caught up. 100000 people have been surrounded for a long time. Where else can they go? By this time, all parties had to come up with weapons to fight. However, their strength is not good, and they are afraid of three points before the war. Originally, only 45% of the combat power was left. Most of them are killed or injured by a werewolf Chapter 1624 "hahaha..." "roar..." "woo woo..." the taunts of the werewolf army rang out in the battle without any fear. Zhang Xing''s face is also a little ugly. He didn''t want to be like this, but he looked at it coldly. Watching those people die one by one, there is no sorrow, no pity! More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xing, one man and two dragons, were left on the Terran side. The victory of the wolves was the victory of annihilating 10000 Terrans. They forget the failure of wolf ear just now, and they are completely inflated. Shua Shua Shua! Thousands of werewolves jumped up and yelled to kill Zhang Xing. Saint one step forward, the corner of his mouth showed a strange smile. All of a sudden, the werewolves who killed him suddenly shivered for no reason. Then a dark blue shadow appeared in their eyes. GAH! Thousands of werewolves stopped. Everything in front of them disappeared. There appeared a huge, unreal dragon! Oh, my God! The dragon appears. Run! The werewolves in the sky were in a mess. They are like chickens to see the wolf, scared shivering, helpless, do not know where to run! And their strange behavior, but let the leader and other werewolves feel very surprised! What happened? They don''t attack. What are they running around in the sky? And then, a more incredible scene appeared. I saw that those running around werewolves, seems to have very good rules, one by one to stop in front of Shengyi. The Holy One is to break their necks one by one. One click! One! ... the wolf people on the ground felt a sense of terror from the bottom of their hearts, which instantly filled their whole body. This is a line to die! Reading net www.dusuu.com That''s weird! Shengyi did not show any impatience. It''s like picking beans at home. Click! Pinch off one end of the beans, turn around, and pinch off the other with a click. That''s what he''s playing with. It''s putting pressure on the werewolf. Stupidly watching the werewolves die one by one. The leader is suddenly excited. What''s wrong with me? Are you stupid? I should stop it immediately! "Five thousand more to see what''s going on!" The wolf''s head frowned, guessing in his heart. Only the totem clan is most proficient in the methods of controlling human beings or spirits. Because they have great spiritual power. The wolf people are also familiar with their skills. But he had never seen such a quiet way to control others. If there is external interference, the caster''s spell will be interrupted. As for whether it is a similar skill, we should try it out. With a whoosh, another 5000 werewolves flew up from the ground. Their first task is to rescue the people who have been confused. When they tried their best to roar in the ears of the people. They were disappointed, and it didn''t work at all. But at this time, their bodies also trembled, their eyes suddenly showed a look of panic. Five thousand people lost their sense of autonomy at the same time. They all ran in panic. This... the werewolf leader is shocked! It seems that the weird means of controlling people are more powerful than totem clan. "Give me a long-range strike, just to that blue faced Terran!" A team of 10000 werewolves immediately pulled out the throwing iron. The power of the later stage of Tongyou realm is instantly infused into the arm. "Let go With the captain''s order, ten thousand iron tools made a whimper, like locusts to rush to Shengyi. Chapter 1625 Shengyi seems to have never been the same. Just as ten thousand irons were about to hit him. "Go!" A word was spit out in the holy mouth. Shua! I saw that the iron wares were one inch in front of the Holy One. Then he suddenly turned around and reflected back a hundred times faster than before. "Oops..." before the ten thousand werewolves responded, a blood hole was shot through the center of the eyebrow! And they didn''t even have a chance to scream, so they just leaned back. Seeing this flash scene, a moment later, the werewolves nearby could not help but make a cry of panic. The head of the werewolf''s eyes are cold, and the wine on his body is instantly gone! The ten thousand werewolves were all soldiers in the later period of Tongyou. They tried their best to throw iron, but they could not shake the blue faced people. Instead, they were controlled by him and killed ten thousand of his subordinates in a second. How powerful is it? And the person who has this kind of powerful power, I''m afraid, has to be the cultivation in the middle and later period of the star gathering realm at least! These three are powerful, and his 10000 people are rubbish. It seems that they are not in a group. The leader of the werewolf can''t help but wonder at the same time. If they are in a group, it is impossible to watch them die without saving them. Terrans are really complex creatures. They always do things that people can''t understand. He weighed his own weight, and felt that he could not beat the blue faced Terrans. Now he is only in the early stage of star gathering. If he had the strength in the mid-term of the star cluster, he would dare to go to the first battle. But now... "order the troops to stop!" The leader of the werewolf gave orders immediately. He''s not going to fight. In any case, we have won a complete victory, and we have an account with the lion king. Literature 90 www.90wxw.com The remaining three won''t be won by numbers. Werewolf soldiers are scared by the first shiver, dare not go forward. At this time, when they heard the order to withdraw, they all came to their senses immediately. They ran away. Shengyi did not chase after him, but waved his hand and killed all the remaining werewolves who were afraid of him. "Go and ask your lion king to get out and kneel down! Otherwise, it will kill your Lion King City Sheng Yi''s voice came from behind, and rolled forward to the front, I don''t know how much distance. The leader of the werewolf almost fell. The blue faced people are too bold. If the lion king knew about it, he would immediately rush out and break the blue face into pieces. Maybe he will be involved. The enemy insulted and scolded the lion king in the rear. He even withdrew his army. The lion king could not be angry! Just think of this, listen to the Lion King City issued a shocking roar. "Ouwu..." then several fierce figures flew over his head. "It''s the lion king. He must have heard the words of the blue faced people. He''s angry "Come on! Take the lead at once, the rear army will become the front army, and follow the lion king to fight! " The wolf man leader''s face changed, and he was in a hurry. "How can you be such a humble man that you dare to kneel down on my knees? You have enough to live!" From afar, I heard the Lion King''s rough and furious voice. "Ha ha! The Lord is here. I didn''t expect to come so soon! " Shengyi squints his eyes and looks at the figures from far and near. The front one is more than three meters tall and nearly one meter wide. Golden head, square face, big nose, wide mouth. The whole face is a vivid lion face. He was followed by three slightly shorter lion men. Chapter 1626 "who is it? Who told me to kneel down just now A gust of wind blows fiercely to Shengyi with the lion king who has just arrived. "Oh! I said, are you the lion king Sheng Yi narrowed his eyes and said lazily. "Good! Very good. No one dares to speak out in front of this king for many years. You are the first one. Let me tear your mouth today. " Shiye''s face was full of anger and trembled as he spoke. Obviously on the verge of rage. I''ll go! So angry! If you scold you, you can''t be angry! If that''s the case, why do you have to open your mouth and it''s over. Shengyi decided to try! But he was not good at swearing, and could not think of any swearing words for a while. All of a sudden, he remembered some of the previous remarks of the allies who were making jokes on the way. "Your sister''s Laozi, I''m crazy. You grandson, have the ability to beat me!" After listening to Zhang Xing, a black line suddenly rose on his forehead. There''s no one with Saint one''s education level. I don''t know the meaning of this sentence. The right thing to say is: "your sister, I''ve been talking like crazy..." It''s better for Shengyi to go with one piece. Lion wild listen to a Leng a Leng. "Your sister''s father and I? Isn''t that my father? He is swearing at me in a disguised way But Sheng Yi added a tortoise grandson behind him, which confused the lion field again. It''s Laozi and Guisun''s Anyway, this is a curse. "Gollum! Gollum! Wheezing! Wheezing The lion''s wild voice growled and gasped violently. He is the lion king, how noble his status is. Among the orcs, besides king bimon, the king of these three cities is the most powerful. Don''t say someone scolds him, usually even a disrespectful look in the eyes of no one dare to show. In addition, his nature is violent, and the fire will be on. I love soudu www.520sodu.com But not as angry as Saint one thought. It doesn''t affect his own strength at all. "Spit blood to death, why don''t you vomit blood? Why are you still alive when you are so angry? " Sheng Yi looks at the lion field and mutters. "Ah I can''t stand it! " Lion wild crazily grabbed his hair and roared. The blue faced boy of the Terran not only cursed the king, but also cursed him for spitting blood to death! I''m going to eat him! Open your arms and jump at Shengyi. I''m going to tear your mouth into eight pieces! No! I''ll tear your legs and feet off first, and let you howl in pain! Then I eat you bit by bit. Don''t you scold this king? I can still speak when you die, let you curse enough! He can be the size of saint-13, and his arms around him are like holding a child. In addition to his naked golden body hair, most people will be scared to run away. But in the eyes of Saint Yi, he is no different from a caterpillar. "Get out of my way. I''m not interested in nondescript lions!" When the saint raises his foot, he kicks. It''s disgusting. I''ll just cuddle when I come up. Sheng Yi is disgusted. The lion''s arms were still weak, and he didn''t care. PATA! He also caught Saint one''s arms, and Saint one''s foot also kicked into his stomach. At the same time, with his hands exerting his strength, he tore out Shengyi''s arms. But Shengyi did not move. But there was a sharp pain in his belly. Bang! He felt like he had left Saint one. In a flash, he saw the whirling world. Whoosh! The lion field was kicked by the saint and flew out with a somersault. Chapter 1627 shiye wants to control his rolling body, but he can''t! The five viscera and six viscera are as miserable as a river. Poof! The good wine and food in my stomach gushed out. At this time, the leader of the werewolf led the werewolf army into the lower part of the lion field. Whoa! The sky with sour wine, mixed with food, spilled over their head. Oh A large number of werewolves were immediately disgusted. Although they are werewolves and look like wolves, they are not wolves after all. There''s a bit of humanity in me. The rest of the werewolves looked at the lion king who had been kicked flying, and they were all shocked. In their eyes, the almost invincible Lion King will not be defeated. But now I was kicked by a human race They stopped at once. The blue faced man was obviously also a monk in the holy land. This battle is no longer a fight for their little people. Just watch from a distance! The lion field flew thousands of meters away before it stopped rolling. The whole body of wine has been completely sober. Hiss! He couldn''t help taking a breath! I didn''t look down on this blue faced Terran before. I didn''t expect him to hide so deep. No! It should be said that Terrans are very insidious races. They often dress up as pigs and eat tigers. Do you want to play a pig and eat a lion today? Hum! over my dead body! Is this king a common Orc? "Orc Mania!" Whew, lion wild''s body shape suddenly doubled in a burst of bone crack like sound! Boom! A more violent breath came from the lion field. Six meters tall, he strides in the air, faster and faster. When it was over 600 meters, he was already as fast as a gust of wind. "Boy, how can you kick the king this time?" Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc At this time, although his cultivation was still from the holy land at the beginning, his strength was several times higher than before. When he was more than 20 meters away from Shengyi, he put out his right foot and kicked forward at a faster speed. "I''ll let you have a taste of this king''s feet, too!" The distance of 20 meters is no different from that of two millimeters for them. But at this time, not far away from the whole body of Saint one, suddenly blue light. The dazzling light stabbed the lion field into a brief blindness. Although he was surprised in his heart, he still felt that Saint one was still in the blue light. No matter what skill you use, I can''t be scared off. Never in my life! Boom! Shiye felt that his foot had indeed hit something. But then a pain from the foot straight into the heart. Not good! The blue faced Terran must have used some holy level weapon. I must have hit the weapon with this kick. In the heart a startle, hastily stops the foot. But his body trembled and he suddenly found he couldn''t move. I was shocked and tried again, but I still couldn''t move a bit. Shaking his head for a while, I feel a little bit of vision restored. Look ahead. The first thing that came into his eyes was Clunk! What is that? A huge blue claw grabbed his right foot. It''s like that claw was carved out of sapphire. If it is in normal times, he will find this claw very beautiful. But at the moment, it was as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world. He has no resistance under this blue crystal''s claw. Will you be torn by this claw? The blue light of the sky gradually faded His eyes followed the fading light to the parts above the blue claws. A pair of stout thighs. A huge body. A pair of huge wings in a sudden fan. A huge head and a pair of indifferent eyes and eyes that despise all living beings. The lion froze at the moment Chapter 1628 "Saint Shenglong Big, my Lord Lion wild brain in a bang, what fighting idea also did not have. He trembled and struggled to spit out the words. The look of horror in his eyes was more than that of King bimon. It was no surprise to Saint. Snow mountain giant ape can recognize him, so can lion king. "Ben Shenglong asked you to kneel down. Are you still not satisfied?" "Serve, serve "Ben Shenglong scolds you for two words. Can you accept it?" "Accept it!" "Do you want to tear Ben''s mouth?" "I dare not, I dare not!" "You want to eat Ben Sheng long?" "Not at all! There is no such idea Shengyi grabs the right foot of shiye, asks a question from a commanding position, and answers a question trembling in the lion field. And, the lion wild stoops the body, is a pair of low-level Warcraft to see the high-level Warcraft''s submission performance completely. Like the great ape king of the snow mountain, he saw the back of the holy dragon from a distance when he was very young. However, unlike the great ape, their orcs were slaughtered by the holy dragon. They knelt down on the ground and did not dare to look up. The majesty of the holy dragon has cast an indelible shadow of fear in their hearts. A thousand years later, he saw the holy dragon again. How could he not shiver! There is no resistance in my heart. At that time, those ancestors of the clan who were from the later stage of the holy land, from the peak of the holy land, and even the semi divine realm, all died under the feet of the holy dragon. These little descendants, who are only in their early days from the holy land, dare not show a trace of disrespect. Even if the king bimon arrived personally, he would have to kneel down on his knees trembling like a shiver and greet the Lord Saint dragon. At this time, the Lion King''s three attendants had already been scared to land, the whole body was lying on the ground, constantly kowtow. At the same time, the mouth also chanted: "villains offend the holy Dragon Lord, please the holy dragon adult sin!" Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com Seventy or eighty thousand werewolves in the distance were scared to pee their pants. On the way to Lion King City, there are a lot of werewolves lying down. They kowtow at the same time. "Holy Dragon My lord Little lion didn''t know the true face of the LORD before. He offended him. Please punish him! " Lion wild body in the air, unable to kowtow, but he still tried to kowtow to plead guilty. "Punishment? You have to ask our boss. If the boss says you can live, you can live. If the boss says you have to die, you have to die. " Shengyi drags lion wild to Zhang Xing. "Please, this is him Shiye secretly looked at Zhang Xing. Oh, my God! A thousand years later, the elder is still so young. A head of black hair, handsome elegant figure, is still so mysterious and powerful. "Before Generation, the little lion has no intention and dare not offend me. Please forgive me this time. Over the past 1000 years, we have always kept in mind the teachings of our predecessors and dare not give birth to the heart of half a step away from the orc island. Now a thousand years have passed, and we haven''t stepped out of here. But the demons, Terrans and Demons all come to attack us. We have no choice but to fight back! " "I don''t blame you. I already know what''s going on here. For the sake of your obedience these years, I''ll spare you this time. " Zhang Xing waved his hand and Shengyi released the lion field. Lion wild such as amnesty, extremely excited, fell on his knees, kowtow to Zhang xingxu three heads. "Thank you for your life. Thank you for your life!" After saving his life, shiye didn''t know what to do to express his mind. However, he still opened his mouth to invite Zhang Xing: "master, if you don''t dislike it, would you like to have a cup of tea at the base house?" This is what Zhang Xing and others said. "Well! I''ll go and see how you''ve been living these years. " Chapter 1629 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Br / a lion is a lion on the road. While walking, he introduced the architecture of Lion King City to Zhang Xing. "When this place was leveled by the elders and the holy dragon, we did not dare to live in other places. Still choose to rebuild here. Look there, master, in order to keep an eye on his teachings. We cast statues of you and the Lord dragon in the center of the city. The stone tablet next to the statue is engraved with the precepts of the predecessors. " Along the direction of shiye, Zhang Xing saw a statue more than ten meters high. His appearance is similar to him. They are all typical of the Oriental people on earth. It''s just that the face of the statue is so perfect. How to give Zhang Xing a kind of unreal feeling. It''s like concentrating the merits of countless people on the face of the statue? See Zhang Xing frown. Shiye quickly explains. "Master None of us has ever seen your face. Therefore, we make up our own mind to give you this appearance. If the elder is not satisfied, I will let someone replace it! " "Oh! That''s what happened! You don''t have to change it. It''s good. " Zhang xingpendulum waved his hand. "Yes, master!" Lion wild showed a look that he thought he knew very well. The elder is quite low-key and doesn''t want to let people know his true appearance. If the statue is the real face of the elder. From the beginning of entering the city, anyone who met his predecessors would immediately kneel down and worship him! That''s not annoying. Master, how can you lower yourself to say hello to these ordinary orcs. He was also annoyed, so he gave an order. All who see the king in the city do not have to kneel down, just bow down. After a period of adaptation, all the orcs in Chengli are used to it. However, the orcs in the city were very surprised to see the Lion King murmuring at a young Terran. Love my novels www.25xs8.com But that''s the Lion King''s own business, no one dare to say, no one dare to ask. When I came to the city Lord''s house, the servants inside had already been prepared. Walking through the red carpet, the fox beauty throws flowers. After being in place, shiye toasts in person and is served by the beauty of the fox nationality. Zhang Xing also put on a pair of senior airs, slowly tasted the wine, enjoyed the song and dance, also did not say much. Neither Campbell nor Holy One is interested in human food. I can make it for two. But it''s not very good to drink. It''s not as fragrant as the wine stored by the boss. If you let them be there. Then, after this meal, the lion wild will be poor. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Zhang Xing waved. The banquet is over. Shiye knew that Zhang Xing had something to say, so he and three lion people were left to listen to the instruction. Zhang Xing also did not conceal, directly said the purpose. "Now that the seal has just opened, people on the basaltic continent have discovered it. They''ve sent some monks here to take over the territory. The totem clan has already dealt with them. In order to keep the original atmosphere here from being destroyed. I decided to take over the orcs and totem clans. From now on, you must obey my orders. Shiye, you''ll stand by here. Don''t tell the tiger city I''m back. Do you understand? " "Understand, master, you can rest assured, I Lion King will obey your orders!" Shiye swears to the letter. Of course, he is willing to accept Zhang Xing''s leadership. Shiye thought in his mind that if he had not guessed wrong, the elder had been practicing in the state of spiritual seclusion thousands of years ago. So what is it now? He couldn''t imagine. Even in the early days of the state of seclusion, not everyone here can compete. Chapter 1630 the tiger king gave himself a famous name, Decepticon! He wanted to make a career, but also wanted to surpass the strength of his ancestors. Now that Orc island has been released, he is ambitious to go out and explore the world. But king bimon did not allow it. It''s good that we can keep our territory, so don''t think about it. There are too many Terrans out there. Demons are no weaker than orcs. The demon clan is greedy. Under the prying eyes of so many races, you dare to go out and grab their territory. I don''t know. The Decepticons were not brainless, and then calmed down. Zhang Xing, like the lion king, drank wine and enjoyed his life. Zhang Xing did not stay in the Lion King City, but set foot on the road to the Tiger King City the next day. The distance between the two cities is only half a day if Shengyi flies at full speed. But Zhang Xing was not so anxious. He walked leisurely with Jin Baosheng all the way. I met a lot of orcs on the way. They all looked at Zhang Xing three people strangely. There has never been a Terran on their territory. But those ordinary orcs did not dare to provoke Zhang Xing. Who knows what kind of tribe they are. If they are not Terrans, they will be passive. But there''s a bunch of well-dressed orcs who don''t have much to worry about. They met Zhang Xing head-on. "Come on! Stop, you three A two meter tall, tiger faced Orc blocked Zhang Xing''s way. Zhang Xing stopped and looked at the young tiger face man strangely. "What race are you from?" The tiger man asked coldly. He was originally the tiger king''s son huxiaolin. He is tired of staying in his own city these days. I want to go to the Lion King City to play with the Lion King''s son. But when I met Zhang Xing, I was not sure whether they were human beings, so I stopped to ask. Because some orcs don''t awaken to atavism, they look like Terrans. "I''m human." I love e-books www.52xt.net Zhang Xing said. Jinbao and Shengyi are silent. "Terran?" Huxiaolin looked around Zhang Xing twice. "What are you doing in Orc territory?" "Oh, I''ll talk to the tiger king." Zhang Xing feels that this little tiger is very interesting. He is not strong in his own power, but he has to pretend that I am very fierce. From this point, we can see that his family has a very high status among the orcs. The tiger is imitating the behavior of its elders. "What do you want to talk to the tiger king?" Huxiaolin showed a trace of interest. "Oh, I''m going to let the tiger king be my little brother and follow my command." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "What?" Huxiaolin glared, a burst of anger from between the eyebrows. Tiger king is my father. Do you want my father to be your little brother? Talk big, daydream! These three people must be looking for trouble. It''s better for me to take back the reward than to let my father kill him. Thinking of this, huxiaolin waved to the two leopard heads behind him. "Arrest the spies of these three families and send them to my father for interrogation!" The four orcs behind him rushed at once. Although the four are young, their strength can not be underestimated. They were all in the later period of Tongyou. And huxiaolin has entered the early stage of star gathering. They are notorious among the three Orc cities. As long as someone calls a voice in the street, the orc''s three sons come. You''ll see people on the street disappear instantly. Chapter 1631 just when huxiaolin wanted to catch Zhang Xing and ask for some benefits in front of his father. With a bang, four of his attendants flew out at the same time. In the twinkling of an eye, they all covered their stomachs, frothing at the mouth, convulsed and lying on the ground, rolling their eyes. Huxiaolin was stunned. What''s the situation? In a look at Zhang Xing, is still that pair of light hateful smile, it seems that they do not move the hand. But there''s no one else around them. That''s one of the three families, or the hand that comes out at the same time. "Good! I dare to be arrogant when I come to my territory. I will arrest you personally Huxiaolin didn''t think much about it. When he moved, he attacked Zhang Xing. "Tiger down the mountain!" "Tiger roaring mountain forest!" "Flying dragon and tiger throwing!" The 27 moves of three moves of tiger boxing, which are handed down in the family, are gorgeous in front of Zhang Xing. Relying on these 27 moves, huxiaolin established his position in the top three of the young Orc generation in the three main cities. He stormed all the way, and it was a good fight. But soon he found that he seemed to be practicing boxing. How can''t you hit the Terran guy? But each one of his punches is very fierce, whether it is speed or strength. Every time it''s just a fraction of the difference. Once or twice, the other side escaped by fluke, but seeing that the twenty-seven moves were almost used up, they could not touch the other side''s clothes. This shows that the strength of the other side is far more than itself. Moreover, the other side hasn''t hit back yet. Looking at Zhang Xing''s calm and calm posture, huxiaolin is more sure of his guess. But he wasn''t as reckless as he seemed. When you turn your eyes, you have a plan. Shua! As soon as the tiger roars, he clasps hands and laughs. "My brother is really extraordinary. I just played a joke on you. You don''t mind! " With that, he stepped forward and pretended to be very enthusiastic about talking to Zhang Xing. Food novel www.meishi2008.com "Why do I mind, but your boxing is so bad, who taught you?" Zhang Xing shakes his head, a pity appearance way. My boxing is bad? This is a unique skill handed down in my family. Of course, it was taught by my father. Being belittled by Zhang Xing, I feel really unhappy. But not on his face. "Brother, my family condition is ordinary, how can I have advanced martial arts. It was bought at the auction house for a very high price Huxiaolin said, and took a step forward. At this time, he is only one step away from Zhang Xing. With his height of more than two meters, if a sudden attack, Zhang Xing will be able to win. The young people like huxiaolin have nothing to pay attention to. They usually fight and fight like this. As long as it is a way to win, there is no taboo. But in what way can you achieve the best results? Huxiaolin quickly analyzed the current position and the timing of how to shoot quickly. It is the most appropriate way to capture with the tiger fist. First take off the man''s two shoulders and let him lose half of his fighting ability immediately. And then he took off his cervical vertebrae and lost support on his head. Finally, I took him back to the city to receive the reward A perfect plan came into being quickly. When Zhang Xing shakes his head, his head turns to the right. Huxiaolin thinks the time has come. He made a quick move. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The big catcher continued on Zhang Xing''s arm and brushed his back neck. Perfect implementation of the plan, it is simply too easy to catch! Huxiaolin showed the mischievous smile of the plot. But the next moment, Zhang Xing patted his shoulder and moved his neck. "Well! The massage technique is good, I feel very comfortable. Did your father teach you that? " Huxiaolin was stunned, with his mouth wide open, and he could not speak. Chapter 1632 Jinbao and Shengyi look at huxiaolin with irony on their faces, just like two big gray wolves looking at chicks. Huxiaolin shivered, Qingzhi met an expert. These three people are not that easy to mess with. Since you can''t catch it, take it. It''s a credit to bring them to Dad. Thinking of this, huxiaolin also showed a kind smile. "Ha ha! Brother, your body is so strong. My hand hurts when I clap it. You''re better than me. I''m born with great strength, but I can''t beat you! " It can be said that huxiaolin is definitely an alien among the orcs. He''s no worse than the foxes. The cunning and witty mind responds very quickly. He flattered Zhang Xing a little. At the same time, it also explains the reason why we started the operation. It''s just like an old friend patting on the shoulder, no malice. How can Zhang Xing not know his careful thinking. However, in his eyes, huxiaolin is a little tiger cub, there is no need to see him in the same way. "Tiger, lead the way ahead." Zhang Xing light way. Tiger? Huxiaolin looks depressed, but also helpless. Only dad called him that way, listening to Zhang Xing call him, listening to some uncomfortable. Who can''t beat these people. Drooping head in front of the road, followed by a few pale under the hand. Two days later, they came to Tiger King City. The city is about the size of lion king. The pedestrians in the street didn''t care when they saw huxiaolin leading three strangers back. But these three people are too much like the human race, but no one dares to ask. Tiger king Hutai can''t help but wonder at his son''s return. According to the distance, he should have just arrived at Lion King City. How could he come back so soon? I didn''t take it seriously. I kept drinking and eating meat. "Dad, I''m back!" Bean box novel website www.doudouhe.com Hearing his son''s voice, Hutai didn''t raise his head, and he said. "Dad, I''ve brought three family friends." Huxiaolin said again. "Well! What? " Tiger Tai suddenly looked up. His son was ignored by him. There were three strange people beside him. The three men were extraordinary and did not say hello to the tiger king, but looked around the decoration of the mansion. Look at the son, honest standing, very clever, not the same as usual. It seems that they are afraid of these three people. Tiger king knows. The son was taken hostage. "Ha ha, son, since it''s your friend, please take a seat and serve some wine. Oh, by the way, take out my old wine Huxiaolin quickly nodded and said yes. He looked back at Zhang Xing. Seeing that he didn''t object, he walked quickly to his father''s back. Seeing his son come back safely, the tiger king was relieved. But he didn''t turn around immediately. "I don''t know what it''s about when some little friends of the clan come to my house?" The tiger king''s attitude cooled down. "Oh, I''ll take over Tiger King City, and you''ll be under my command." Zhang Xing went to an empty table and sat down on one side of the chair. Jinbao and Shengyi stand on the left and right respectively. "Take over Tiger King City?" Hu Tai is full of doubts. Did I hear you wrong, or is this Terran kid joking? "Dad, I met them on the way to Lion King City, only the three of them." Huxiao Lin said at the right time. The father and son are both wise men, and the son seems to know what his father thinks. After listening to Hu Tai, he looked relaxed. Bang! He slapped it on the table. "Come on, arrest these three people who don''t know the depth of the earth and heaven for me to be severely punished and interrogated!" As soon as the tiger king''s voice fell, a group of armed tiger head soldiers rushed in. Chapter 1633 these three people must have abnormal nerves. Hutai feels that this is the funniest thing he has encountered this year. I laughed at the thought. But the next second, his smile froze in his face and immediately turned into anger. Zhang Xing waved his hand, and more than a dozen tiger soldiers were swept out like leaves. Ping Pong! Clang! The tiger soldiers rolled into a ball at the gate. "Well! You three boys who don''t know how to live or die, are deliberately making a big fuss about our tiger palace. I will make an exception to you today Bang! Hutai put the glass on the table. Stand up slowly and walk to Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing didn''t look at him, picked up a wine glass and looked inside and outside. Then put it on the table. Jinbao and Shengyi reach for the wine pot at the same time. The two dragons looked at each other with a smile. "Brother Jinbao, I''m the youngest to pour wine for the eldest." "Well! Yes, you have a certain look. " Jin Bao took back his hand and didn''t fight with the saint. This scene was seen in the eyes of the tiger king, more angry in his heart. It''s just as rampant as hell if I don''t pay attention to the king when I come to my house. Click! Hu Tai clenched his fist and made a fist five or six meters away from Zhang Xing. "You three boys die for me On the other side, huxiaolin''s face was full of excitement, and dad''s fist was fierce. This guarantee will break the three of them into pieces! But as soon as his idea came to light, he gave Zhang Xing a free hand. Bang! Push! Push! The palm wind covers the fist wind, tiger Tai''s face changes, can''t help but regress three steps. You''ll know the depth after a try. The blue faced Terran is even better than the tiger king. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com And he respectfully pours wine to the boy sitting there. Obviously, the identity of these three people is different. But this is tiger king''s territory. He has several million soldiers. How can he be afraid of Zhang Xing? It''s true that those who come are not good and those who are good will not come. But with you three, can you make any waves in our Tiger King City? "Your accomplishments are not ordinary, but they are not enough. If you want to take over the Tiger King City, I''m afraid it''s only with the consent of my four elephant chain guard. How about a fight in the arena? " Hu Tai said in a deep voice. If he didn''t take down Zhang Xing once, he would never make a second move. He is not a reckless tiger headed man. They are also orcs who have learned some tactics. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it can not withstand the consumption of the wheel battle. So he''s going to use it. Zhang Xing drank a glass of wine and shook his head. "You can go to war, but the wine is not good!" Then he got up and went out. He came to subdue these tiger heads, and he must subdue them by force. Eight elephant people have been standing on the arena. The human body, however, has an elephant''s trunk, which is not in harmony. Although Zhang Xing did not know how the orc gene was formed, he felt that he should be the same as the demon clan. The demon clan also has these species, such as jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. What''s different from orcs is that they''re similar to the orcs, and they''ll only change when they''re fighting. It should be said that the demon clan is more advanced, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are all similar. "Boss, let me do this fight!" Shengyi asked for help again. Zhang Xing laughs and shakes his head: "still I come, long time not active also quite uncomfortable." "Well, we''ll watch the boss play with them." Sheng Yi retreats with a smile. The conversation between the two made the orc warriors disdain. Eight elephant men are used to fight the three of you. You''re so arrogant that you only play one. It''s not death. What is it? Chapter 1634 eight elephant people, in groups of four, form the so-called four elephant chain array. Each elephant man''s strength is in the semi holy state, and four people can fight the primary saint. Eight people can hold on longer. Their combat experience was taught by Hutai. And often with the lion king, Bear King together. Under the personal guidance of these three city lords, the eight elephant figures today are grouped together. It can be said that there is no enemy from the holy land. Hutai didn''t expect the eight of them to win. In the war of attrition, how much time can it take. But now, it''s not Shengyi, but their boss. Hu Tai couldn''t figure out what the three men really meant. Their boss should be the most distinguished person. The big blue faced men and the people with evil eyes should be guards. But it doesn''t feel like it from their conversation. Come on, no matter who they are, let''s see the situation first. Of course, Hutai''s idea is unknown to other orcs. They all thought that the eight elephant people were fighting three people at the same time. However, no matter how many people they fight against, they all place high expectations on the eight elephant people. They think Terrans are vulnerable. Zhang Xing walked to the scene, eight elephant people immediately divided into two teams and surrounded. "The four elephants are hanged, and ten thousand people are invincible!" Shua Shua Shua! The eight figures whirled like the wind. At the same time, countless Daoquan shadows hit Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing stood in the same place and didn''t see any movement, but his whole body was protruding with thousands of fists. "Hum! If you play boxing with me, you are still far from it No matter from any direction, from any angle, all the fists attacked by him were easily blocked. The orcs are very surprised at this scene, one person against eight people can be natural and unrestrained. It can be seen that this Terran''s combat power is extraordinary. Hu Tai''s face was expressionless, and there was no worry in his eyes. His son didn''t have the calmness. 398 Novels www.398xs.com After all, they are still young people! "Dad, isn''t that Terran boy doing holy land cultivation?" "Not yet, but his strength." Tiger Tai said, also showing a look of doubt on his face. Under the holy land, there is no monk equal to the fighting power of the holy land. It just depends on the length of time. But in the end, it must be the monks in the holy land. For example, eight elephant people. But the Terran boy didn''t cultivate from the early days of holy land, but he had the strength to surpass this realm. This made him feel strange. If he didn''t have that strength, he couldn''t easily block the attack of eight elephant people. Moreover, he only resisted, not fought back. If you fight back, I''m afraid the eight elephant people have already fallen. Obviously, this Terran is not concerned about this war at all. He''s playing! In this case, it is obvious that the plan to consume his strength will not be carried out as scheduled. "Show the four images, attack with all your strength!" Hutai gave a low roar. Hearing this, eight elephant people immediately roared. Moo Boom Eight violent sounds came from them. The original three meter high body suddenly grew to six meters. Eight elephants, two stories high, appeared in front of everyone. "Ah! You''re all grumpy. It seems that you won''t be quiet until you get rid of the fire. " Zhang Xing''s body moves! Eight elephant people in front of a flower! Suddenly, an elephant man felt his long nose tight. Before I knew what was going on, my body flew up. Chapter 1635 the orcs in the whole field can see the battle situation clearly. I saw a small Terran holding a elephant man''s nose. The huge body, which is more than six meters high and weighs more than ten tons, is like a ball tied with a rope. Shaken easily by the man. Bang Bang Bang After a violent collision. All the other seven elephant figures were smashed and flying. This The orcs were stunned. It''s ok if you don''t change. It''s faster to lose! Huxiaolin is just stupid. God! How do you feel he''s an orc? We''re weak Terrans! It turned out that his fighting power was so strong that he was angered by his face being torn at that time. Or I won''t be able to come back alive to see Dad! At the thought of this, huxiaolin was in a cold sweat. And his father Hutai''s eyes jumped violently. The Terrans are so fierce that they are more orcs than orcs! The orcs are serious about fighting, but they are Play! The boy''s strength is not under me. There was also a big blue faced man beside him. There is also a thin man who can''t see through the strength. The three of them are not easy to deal with! Hu Tai thought about what to do next. Zhang Xing is excited to play there. Go ahead! Zhang Xing threw away the elephant man in his hand. Whoosh! It was thrown out like a man, like a cannon ball. Clattered on an attic in the mansion. With a roar, the three story attic was smashed into ruins. This is not over, Zhang Xing''s body moved, and then appeared in front of a elephant who just got up. You go too! Bang''s foot! The six meter tall elephant was kicked out like a football. With a roar, another attic collapsed. Then came the third, fourth, fifth, and eighth. Zhang Xing each rewarded them. So big city Lord''s house was suddenly smashed in a mess, dust all over the sky. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com Many orcs screamed and ran out of the pavilions. "Hutai is not kneeling down. Are you waiting for my boss to get angry?" Shengyi suddenly turns his head and stares at Hutai. Hutai shivers. He was startled by Shengyi. But then it came back. "Hum! It''s just a dream to let me kneel down on my knees! I''ll meet him when the king does it in person Tiger Tai put away the heart of contempt, the body moved, suddenly rushed to Zhang Xing. Behind him looms a giant tiger with white eyes! "The bone is still very hard, but I don''t know if you have a hard mouth! I''m going to beat you to my knees today and beg for mercy Zhang Xing said in the mouth, and at the same time, he turned around and punched him in the past. Bang! Hu Tai could not see the shadow of the fist at all, so he felt his left eye hurt. And then you can''t see anything clearly. My heart suddenly panicked. He subconsciously withdrew his attack and tried to protect his right eye. But he was a little late. Bang! The blow from nowhere hit his right eye frame again. The world immediately lost its light and turned into darkness. Hu Tai cried out. Immediately use the mind, nervous defense. But his mind is not as powerful as a star. Bang! He got a blow on his left cheek. A mouthful of blood was smashed out. Bang! Another blow on the right cheek. Bang! Got a hook on the chin. Hu Tai was hit by Zhang Xing''s set of fists, his head tilted, his body tilted, and he nearly fell to the ground. Roar! Hutai is completely furious! It''s too bullying. Can you go to another place and fight in the face? He put his arms around his head. Left and right feet kicking at random. Chapter 1636 every time Hutai gets a punch, huxiaolin shivers. How miserable dad was smashed! He was scared. These three are too powerful. Will they kill dad? Shall I go to bear city to move soldiers? Just as he was thinking wildly, Dad had been knocked to his knees. "Hutai, are you satisfied?" "Not satisfied!" Between this question and answer, Zhang Xing laughed. "Since I don''t accept it, I''ll beat you down!" Ping Pong Zhang Xing smashed one punch after another. Hutai, a tiger head man from the early days of holy land, was smashed and gradually lost his temper. He thought he was strong enough to survive. But in fact, he was wrong. Zhang Xing''s fist hit his face, which made him feel very uncomfortable. There is a kind of heart like pain, he has a kind of open his chest, the heart out of the impulse to trample. But his whole body was suppressed by an inexplicable force and could not move. He did not even have the power to commit suicide. At the end of the day, he was going crazy. There are two voices in the brain fighting. One kept making him bite his teeth. The other urged him to bow his head. The pain was unbearable. As long as the mouth to say a word of clothing, he immediately no longer hurt. At this time, the most powerful orcs in the city Lord''s house came out. But they didn''t dare to come forward. I''m afraid Zhang Xing killed the tiger king in a rage. They are in the same mood as the tiger king. Endure for a while the wind is calm, even if the temporary soft and how? But he is the king of the tiger. Once he bows his head, he will lose all his prestige. It''s impossible to lead the orcs in Tiger King City in the future. But if you don''t accept the soft, the cultivation will be abandoned, and if you are serious, you will lose your life. What to do? Orcs don''t know how to choose. Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org Of course, there are also some orcs who have the idea of killing and not humiliating. They are ready to die for the tiger king. Once the tiger king is killed, they will fight to the end. Just then, a faint voice came from Hutai''s mouth. "I Serve Boom! Although the orcs were prepared, they were still shocked by these two words. The great hero in their hearts, a generation of tiger king, was beaten down by the Terrans! Their emotions suddenly fell to zero. Orcs are a race of dignity. Once the tiger king bows to the Terran, most of the tiger will follow. Because no matter what the king did, they would never give up. Poop! Poop! All the orcs with a tiger face knelt down. They were sad and tearful, but they were angry but could not resist. But Hu Xiaotian is decadent sitting on the ground. It will be a disgrace to him this life. If he can''t kill Zhang Xing for revenge in his lifetime. Then, their tiger clan will no longer be the king''s family. Instead, it was branded with the word "slave family" by all the orcs. Zhang Xing closed his fist. Look around slowly. "Kneeling does not kill!" A chilling sense of killing spread through every Orc''s mind. Poop! Poop! Immediately, a large number of orcs knelt down again. Some of the strong orcs, who had high status in the tiger mansion, did not kneel. They are the orcs ready to die. "Tiger king, you kneel down, we have no opinion. But we can''t live in disgrace! Please forgive our disrespect A tiger orc, whose height and prestige are second only to the king of tiger, stands out in grief. Hutai knew what they wanted, but he couldn''t speak. I can only close my eyes in pain. No one can stop the orc warrior''s determination to die. Chapter 1637 "be merciful Just as the orcs were ready to fight, a cry came from the sky. "Lord lion?" "Lion field?" When the orcs saw who was coming, they were all surprised and said. The Tiger King opened his eyes and was full of doubts. If there is no major situation, the City owners of the three cities will not go to other cities in ten years and eight years. What''s shiye doing here? What''s more, his elder obviously called that Terran boy. What''s going on? The lion came to Zhang Xing and bowed down respectfully. "Master, tiger king and others don''t know your real identity. Please let them go. Please let me tell them about it Zhang Xing, smiling and waving, did not speak. Shiye bowed back three steps, and then turned to tiger Tai. Tiger Tai is staring at the lion field for a moment. His mind is full of questions. Who is the Terran kid? How did shiye know him? What is the origin of this so-called elder? A series of questions arose in the head of daihutai. "Hutai, you are so clever. How could you be confused today? Do you have a special sense of familiarity with that elder? " Lion wild went to tiger Tai side, while saying, while he helped him up. Although he was beaten by Zhang Xing, his face was completely changed and his whole body was weak. But it was just some skin trauma. Zhang Xing removed the dragon spirit, and he restored his cultivation. Most of the pain has been eliminated. Hearing the words of shiye, he looks at Zhang Xing again. At this time, Zhang Xing is proud of all the heroes, a black robe fluttering with the wind. The direction that Hutai looks to is just the side of Zhang Xing. From this point of view... tiger Tai Dang means pupil contraction. This profile seems familiar! 14 novel net www.14xsw.com I think I''ve seen it somewhere! But he couldn''t remember. "Oh, it''s not a statue of Chengtai." Lion wild words have not finished, tiger Tai on a pat on the forehead, cried out. The Terran boy in front of him is the same as the statue in terms of appearance and temperament. "Is he the ancestor of the Terrans thousands of years ago?" This... Hutai is not sure. "Hutai, that blue faced Terran is the saint dragon! The king was not aware of the situation to fight with the dragon master, a move was defeated in his hands. If this king knows in advance, how dare I do it! " Lion wild reminds a way in the side again. Shiye originally didn''t want to come, but he was afraid that tiger Tai would not recognize the real dragon''s face, which would make him angry and lose his life. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it might happen. So he came at once. Fortunately, I came in time! If you come a step later, all the hardcore brothers who follow Hutai will be killed. "The blue faces are the dragon?" Hutai''s brain boomed! This is the identity of the next star elder. Hutai is not stupid. Through the analysis of various plots just now, he has believed it. What''s more, shiye will not cheat him on this matter. No wonder the three of them dare to come to the Tiger King City. No wonder he said that he asked me to kneel down... it turns out that you are the elders who have been able to live in the spirit state thousands of years ago! I said one by one young, strength is unfathomable! How can the elders of the state of mind know the age and cultivation level from the appearance! The tiger king hurried to Zhang Xing. This time I knelt down from the bottom of my heart. "Poop "Forgive me, master... We are blind and don''t know that the real person of the elder has come and offended Longyan. Please forgive me Chapter 1638 naturally, Zhang Xing put on an old-fashioned face and gently waved one arm. "Get up. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died." Zhang Xing looked around and added: "including all the orcs in the whole Tiger King City!" Hu Tai just wanted to get up and knelt down again. "Master, stop your anger! We really don''t know it''s you. We have no eyes With that, the king of tiger thumped three more times. Then kneel down on the ground and dare not move. Seeing this, all the other orcs were lost. What''s the origin of this Terran? The tiger king was so scared. This is not the same as the tiger king''s previous attitude, ah, the change between before and after is too big. Moreover, the lion king is also extremely respectful. Seeing his expression, he almost knelt down to lick his shoes for the Terran boy. Zhang Xing no longer paid attention to the tiger king, but turned to look at those more than a dozen Orc leaders who wanted to fight hard. "You can come and get dead!" "This..." the leaders looked at each other, and they were silent. There are too many questions in my heart. I want to know. I''m so confused. I''m not willing to! "Death... We are not afraid, but we want to know who you are before we die!" "Be bold! Don''t kneel down to make amends to the elder! Master is our Orc worship every day... Lord dragon The tiger king hastily snapped. "What? Lord dragon The more than ten Orc leaders were suddenly surprised, and their eyes were full of doubts, and gradually showed a sudden color. The statue of one man and one dragon in the city appeared in their minds at the same time. Poop! A man on his knees! Poop! Another man on his knees! All the others, including all the orcs in the hall, fell to their knees! Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com Don''t say you don''t know, but you''re scared. They compared the figure of Zhang Xing with the statue in their mind, and the two completely coincided. This is not the Dragon God. Who else can it be? "Orc sin people see Lord Dragon God. We are blind to offend you. Please make a crime!" "Your honor, please For a moment, all the orcs were lying on the ground, not daring to move. "You all deserve to die. I just want to test you. See if you Orc descendants can recognize me. But unexpectedly, you seem to have forgotten the lesson of a thousand years ago. You think I''ll never come again, do you? " Zhang Xing soon entered the play, treating himself as the mysterious elder, and taught the orcs rudely. The orcs trembled with fear, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Lord dragon can seal the orc island with his hand raised. It''s easy to kill them. At that time, the orc demigods were crushed to death by him, not to mention the orcs who were not even from the middle of the holy land. Zhang Xing looked at the fire was almost over, and his words turned. "But... Now it''s different from the past. I gave you time to develop, but I didn''t want you to exterminate the clan. After all, orcs are also creatures. Now, the seal is lifted, and I will help you to keep this fertile land. Otherwise, other races won''t let it go. The world needs peace! " Zhang Xing''s righteous voice spread throughout the audience. All of a sudden, the orcs were moved in a mess. "We are following the steps of the Dragon God!" "..." the tiger king and the Lion King spoke at the same time. Other orcs echoed. Zhang Xing''s heart is happy, OK! Take another city, and a bear city and bimont city! Chapter 1639 "OK! You all get up. Take time to train and wait for my news. I''m not here for a long time. Holy One, let''s go, target bear city Shengyi knows it''s time for him to appear. Whoa! Shengyi turns into a dragon and circles in the sky. The orcs paid another visit to Shengyi. Then, Shengyi carries Zhang Xing and Jinbao out of the city slowly. ... Xiong Li, the bear man king, stood in front of the statue in the city and looked at the man Yilong with no respect in his heart. He is much younger than Lion King and tiger king. I didn''t see that scene with my own eyes. So naturally there''s no special fear. "It''s been a thousand years. The Dragon God must have forgotten where he went and forgot us. This statue is useless in the city and takes up space. It''s better to tear it down and change it into a road, so that the city can be more spacious. But king bimon disagreed, and his attitude was not negotiable. Are they afraid of that? I can''t think of it! " A bear man interface next to Xiong Li. "Elder brother, he is just a monk in a state of seclusion, not a real God. What''s more, he may have left basaltic land for a thousand years. We don''t have to be afraid of him. " "Your brother, I''ve never been afraid of anyone! I have just been promoted to the middle of the holy land. I believe it will break through to the later stage in 100 years and reach the peak in another 100 years. In another hundred years, I will be promoted to seclusion, and then I will smash the statue with one blow. " Xiong Li said, full of confidence. Boom! A majestic momentum soared to the sky! Next to the six brothers were immediately shocked back three meters away. "Big brother, you are very powerful! One day it will surpass king bimon and smash this statue "The second brother is right. The elder brother is the future God of our orcs! Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com We orcs don''t need to visit the Dragon God "..." other Xiong brothers also flattered the boss and boasted arrogantly. But just then, a voice of abuse came from the air. "Ha ha! You are ambitious, but you don''t know what your strength is? " "Who?" The bear''s seven brothers looked cold and looked up at the sky at the same time. But they were shocked to see a man and a dragon in the sky. The man looks like a statue. The dragon is the same. It''s a huge dark blue dragon! In a trance, the seven brothers felt like a dream. It''s like a statue comes alive. Shua! At the same time, the seven turned to look at the statue, and then to Zhang Xing and Sheng Yi in the sky. yes, as like as two peas! It''s broken! Lord dragon and holy dragon are back! I don''t know how much he heard what we just said. This is a crime of great disrespect! Although the tone was hard just now, it was just a quick one. They really don''t have the strength to challenge the king of bimon, let alone the Dragon God. So, seven brothers of bear! Even if they have a rebellious heart, they don''t have the courage now! "Yes... Are they the Dragon God and the holy dragon?" Xiong Li asked carefully. "You don''t pay attention to the Dragon God any more. It doesn''t matter whether I am Dragon God or not. It seems that there is no need for Bear City and bear people to exist. It''s better to erase it! " Zhang Xing finished, the momentum of the whole person changed. A golden body of Dharma Prime Minister suddenly appeared behind him. At the same time, a terrible threat enveloped the whole city. Chapter 1640 the whole bear city was in a panic. "What happened?" "Look at the sky!" "Ah... What is that?" "Is it God?" "Is God coming?" "..." all the other orcs in Bear City knelt down in fear. Xiong Li seven brothers were also shaken by the shock of the pressure, and could not bear the heart of resistance. "Dragon God, please stop being angry... poop! Xiong Li knelt down first. Then, the other six people also knelt down. "Lord Dragon God, please don''t be offended. We just boast and force... " yes, Lord dragon, we have always admired you very much. We have no chance to see you in this life. The seven brothers kept kowtowing and praying for mercy, saying words that didn''t express the meaning. And Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, showing a trace of not easy to detect smile. He''s not as good as the Bear King right now. Shengyi almost, only Jinbao can match Xiong Li''s strength. If it''s a real fight, they''ll show off. The dragon master can erase them with a wave. But Zhang Xing did not have this ability. Who would believe that he was the dragon master? Even if the holy one shows the dragon shape, it will not work. The orcs have been oppressed for a thousand years. Their ancestors were destroyed by the dragon. How can there be no hatred in my heart? But in the face of absolute strength, they dare not show the slightest bit. If the Dragon God''s cultivation is retrograde, or if he knows that Zhang Xing is not the Dragon God before, then they will certainly reverse! Not only orcs, but Terrans, not to mention demons and demons. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org Therefore, Zhang Xing also used the method of bluffing people. This is his second use. The first time was in the alien space in the Warcraft forest of Celestial Empire. At that time, his cultivation was low, but it also scared the dark creatures out of fear. He has now recovered to the peak of the gathering star realm, and his strength is stronger than that of ordinary monks from the early days of holy land. The use of the Dharma phase gold body is more powerful, shocking the world. "Hum! Seeing that it is not easy for you to practice, I will spare you once for a while. If there is any disrespect in the future, I will erase it immediately! " With a big wave of Zhang Xing''s hand, the sky of bear city suddenly flashed with thunder and lightning, and a momentum of destroying heaven and earth fell from the sky! All the orcs in the city feel small. It seems that the next second is going to be destroyed by this oppressive spirit! But the feeling flashed away, as if they had been on the verge of death. They were so scared that they were all pale and did not dare to move on the ground. With the disappearance of the pressure, the Dharma prime body also disappeared in the air. "From now on, bear city will obey my orders, and those who disobey will die!" "Bear in mind the instruction of the Lord Dragon God, we will obey your orders!" Xiong Li first spoke up. Then there are the other six brothers. Then, according to the rank order, the orcs opened their mouths one after another to show their submission. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. "Get up, now the lion king, tiger king and you bear king are all subject to me, and I will not treat you badly. This is my seal. I want to keep a harmonious pure land. Now it has been proved that the original practice was correct. The aura here is much more pure and rich than that in the basaltic continent. However, the demons, demons and Terrans have already sent troops to seize territory and resources. I don''t want my efforts ruined by war. Therefore, I will gather you and lead you to the other three races. Show them how powerful you are. And let them recognize your position on the basaltic continent. From now on, you will exchange friendship and get along in harmony. " Chapter 1641 after Zhang Xing finished, Xiong Li and others immediately got excited. Lord Dragon God is going to lead us to the battle! He has not forgotten us orcs, but also regarded us as an equal race with the other three races. He also did not let the orcs perish forever because of the orcs'' disaster in Xuanwu! The heart of the Dragon Lord is as high as the sky, far wider than the sea! "Lord dragon, it''s OK for us to obey your orders, but it''s better than the king..." Xiong Li said cautiously. Zhang Xing knows what Xiong Li means. King bimon is the king of the orcs, and all the orcs must obey the command of the king. The level of the bimont clan is also comparable to the existence of the dragon clan. According to King bimon, the deeds of the dragon clan are recorded in the ancient books left by their ancestors. But that''s what happened in ancient times. At that time, the bimont and the dragon were enemies of life and death, and they fought for countless years. There were casualties on both sides. But later Xuanwu was invaded by demons. The dragon, the devil and bimon are fighting each other. In the end, when the crafty devil uses the bimont clan and the dragon to fight each other, they attack successfully. Bimon and the Dragon suffered heavy losses and never recovered. The great devil has the absolute advantage. They will soon be wiped out. When they occupy the basaltic continent, a young man with a dark blue holy dragon and a little turtle appears. He tried his best to save the bimonths and the dragons, and beat away the demons. And then it disappeared. But he left the little turtle to guard the land. Therefore, later generations called this continent basaltic continent. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com Later, the blood of the dragon clan withered and there was no room for survival on the Xuanwu continent, so they moved. From then on, it disappeared on the basaltic continent. Later, the bimont clan multiplied. Without the rival of the dragon clan, they had ambition to unify the continent. But they were afraid of the little turtle and did not dare to act immediately. So he did everything possible to find the little turtle''s training place. According to the doorman of Shengui mountain, what kind of spirit three thousand road method did the turtle master cultivate. As a result, they had no scruples and began to do whatever they wanted on the Xuanwu continent. Terrans, demons and demons are not their opponents. It''s going down pretty quickly. At this time, the basaltic land was devastated by them, the mountains and rivers were broken, the people were in dire straits! But just as they were about to wipe out the three tribes and unify the mainland, the elder who led the holy dragon appeared again. He waves his hand and calls the wind and rain. The thunder falls from the sky with a sigh! The orc army, like paper dust, disappeared into the world as soon as he breathed. Eventually the orcs were driven back to Orc island and sealed. Now the elder who appeared twice in the legend of this continent comes again. They are both frightened and excited. The fear is that the elder is still so powerful, and the exciting thing is to lead them to negotiate and coexist with the other three races. Although the orcs are not afraid of the other three clans, they are afraid of the totem clan. The totem clan turned out to be nothing more than a tribe of orcs. Not at all. They developed later. In particular, their methods of controlling spirit beasts are becoming more and more strange. The orcs fear that they will one day be in control. If they can have their own territory on the basaltic continent, far away from the totem clan, that is the life they most want to see. Chapter 1642 the tiger king was worried that king bimon would make Zhang Xing angry because of his hatred in history. Then, the bimouns will be punished again, and they may even be exterminated. "Oh! You don''t have to worry about King bimon. I will find him. " Zhang Xing finished, and Shengyi drifted down from the air. After collecting three cities, he felt very happy. He waited for a while. He has the highest level of cultivation, which is not easy to fool. We need to find a way to improve our strength. "Please come to bear''s house and have a rest. We have always admired the grace of the Lord and the holy dragon. Today, I am lucky to see my true face. Therefore, we will prepare a family banquet with thin wine to make a little of our incomparably excited filial piety! Please honor the Dragon God and the holy dragon! " Xiong Li knelt down again and said sincerely. "Well, I''ll stay with you for two days." Zhang Xing said. The seven bear brothers were immediately overjoyed and invited Zhang Xing into the most luxurious banquet hall. Time is not long, all kinds of delicacies, wine and delicacies are placed all over the table. The seven brothers of the bear and the tiger king each presented three glasses of wine to Zhang Xing, Shengyi and Jinbao. Then he was very restrained and quiet. Zhang Xing didn''t like their food and wine. He just tasted two mouthfuls and didn''t eat it. Bear Man and tiger king saw that the elder didn''t eat, so they didn''t dare to eat. "Oh, you keep eating. I haven''t eaten anything in 900 years. I have no interest in these foods." Zhang Xing said that although the voice is small, but everyone heard clearly. Jinbao and Shengyi are flat faced and expressionless. In fact, they are both happy in their hearts. Both the bear man and the tiger king were shocked. They practice to the holy level. It''s no problem that they don''t eat for a year and a half. But nine hundred years I''m sure I''ll starve to death. The Dragon Master said that it was 900 years ago. I''m afraid it has been more than 1000 years without eating. "We have eaten well, ha ha, every day..." No.5 novel network www.5hxs.com Bear Man Wang Mei said with a smile. "In that case, speak up. Oh, by the way, you can bring up any difficulties you have now. I have time to help you out today. " Zhang Xing said at will. "This To be honest, Lord dragon, we really have one thing to trouble you. " Bear Wang whispered. "Go ahead." Zhang Xing waved his hand. "Lord dragon, please release the ancestors of our three clans." The king of bear shrinks his neck and carefully looks at the expression on Zhang Xing''s face. "Three ancestors? Didn''t I kill them all? " Zhang Xing''s face was cold. Bear seven brothers and tiger king looked at the elder''s face is not good, anxious immediately sweating. He came out from behind the table and fell to his knees. "Lord dragon, these ancestors were just the most qualified people of the younger generation. They are gifted, you can''t bear to erase them, just let them meditate in the dungeon. It is said that as soon as the time comes, they will be released. " Hearing this, Zhang Xing pretended to show a clear look immediately. "Oh, it''s the little ones. Take me to have a look. After so many years, I think I''ve tempered my impetuous strength. " The Bear King and others were immediately overjoyed. They kowtow to thank Zhang Xing one after another, and stood up to lead the way to the so-called dungeon. Zhang Xing went to the dungeon and saw that there was an array blocking the dungeon. Although thousands of years have passed, the power of the array is still strong. It''s also the strongest array he''s ever seen. Jinbao only found three flaws. It can be said that the level of the array has exceeded the limit of the saint level array mage. It can only be evaluated by divine array. Chapter 1643 "this array has been weak for thousands of years, and it is useless to keep it. It''s better to destroy it. " Zhang Xing also did not hesitate, said to hit a punch. Clang! In the seven brothers of the bear and the king of tiger, the array is completely abandoned. "Weak? No use? It''s a blow? " They were all stupid. Last year''s top 100 masters of the city, as well as the top three warlords. It took three days and three nights without shaking the array. King bimon went away again in disgrace. He can''t remember how many times he came and smashed it. I remember that it was probably since he entered the holy land that he brought people to smash it. It has been smashed for hundreds of years, and this array has not weakened at all. Later, King bimon was disappointed and said, "this array is not something they can shake.". Unless you can cultivate yourself into a state of seclusion, you must have a deep array attainments to break it. Although the formation was arranged by the dragon, there is no need to say that it was smashed. This array is weak for you, but it is the strongest array for us. It''s also a priceless treasure of the orcs. If you leave it for some members of the clan who love array to learn and observe. That''s more effective than having a totem clan array master. What''s more, which of those materials is not a rare treasure. It''s very kind of you. It''s all smashed. But their attention was soon drawn to the screams inside. The door of the dungeon opened slowly. A lion man, a tiger man and a bear man stood at the door in surprise. When they saw the crowd outside, they were in a trance for a while, and then they were excited. Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com The orcs outside the door are also excited, their breath is almost frozen. When they were children, these ancestors were the youngest Orc soldiers in the later stage of the sitting photo environment. What''s more, they worship idols. How can we not be excited today! What''s more, they are the only remaining orcs of the old generation. Other masters of Tongyou and quxingjing all died in this thousand years. If you practice martial arts, you will become a waste person. If you die, you will die. The three orcs were almost four meters tall, with bulging muscles and red faces. Zhang Xing knew that the elder did not want to kill them. There is a gap between the array and the dungeon. This is the passage for them to deliver food. Therefore, over the years, they have enjoyed good food and drink, and have made great progress in their cultivation. These three orcs have been practicing for thousands of years from the later stage of the original sitting photo state to the peak state of the holy land. It has to be said that the three of them are absolutely the elite of the Wizards among the orcs. "Big brother, the array really disappeared." After a moment''s silence, the three orcs turned their heads and cried out to them. Boom! Boom! There was a heavy footstep. Then, a height of more than five meters, the size of a bear man two wide, full of gray and white hair. The monstrous looking giant appeared before the crowd. "Bimont!" Zhang Xing''s pupil shrinks. This is the legendary bimon! In particular, after their transformation, the Bimeng beast, whose defense and combat power are even more powerful than the general dragon clan! "The head of the bear clan has seen my ancestors, and I have met you all!" "Tiger clan leader, see my ancestors, see you all The bear seven brothers and the tiger king knelt down one after another and worshipped excitedly. Chapter 1644 as soon as the orcs kneel down, they show Zhang Xing, Shengyi and Jinbao. The bimonths and the other three orcs were naturally attracted to them. But when they saw Zhang Xing''s first eye, his pupil shrank sharply. Suddenly, the illusory figure of a thousand years ago appeared in their minds. God like! Beamon was stunned. They can''t be sure, but they don''t dare to be presumptuous. The Bear King and the tiger king seemed to think of something, and immediately explained to bimon. "Master bimon, this is the Dragon Lord, this is the holy Dragon Lord!" Clang! Beamon and other four people were shaking and nearly fainted. The four people were sad and sad. How could I look so unlucky. I thought that if the array was abandoned, it would be able to see the sun again. But I didn''t expect it was the elder. Obviously, the array is not automatically scrapped, but destroyed by the elder himself. We''ve been locked up for a thousand years, and we''ve come to our door again, and What else do you want to do! Let people live! The four people swallowed and spit hard, and then fell to their knees. "Lord dragon, Lord holy dragon, we..." "You are free, as I said a thousand years ago, when you have a certain chance, you will be released. Today is the day of your opportunity. Oh, and they interceded for you Zhang Xing at this time has no need to deliberately artificial, very natural show a pair of senior style. Of course, this is also the height that he once reached. If not, it would be hard to fool the four patriarchal figures. EBook dance www.wstxtxs.com They have all cultivated from the top of the holy land. Once they suspect, they will soon find out their flaws. However, they have preconceived that Zhang Xing is the Dragon Lord, and naturally they will not doubt it. With Zhang Xing breaking through the battle at will, they will not think about other places. After hearing this, the four men of bimon were very excited. "Thank you very much. Thank you for your forgiveness." Shengyi is arrogant from beginning to end. He squints his eyes and doesn''t look at them at all. He felt that a thousand years ago, the master of the holy dragon should have looked down upon all living beings. But he didn''t dare to speak more, for fear of revealing his truth. "Well! Get up now, my seal has been untied. Terrans, demons and demons are going to fight with you. I came back for this. Let''s not engage in civil war. Let''s make concerted efforts for common development. Your enemies are demons. After a thousand years, they should have changed. If you are still as you were a thousand years ago, you are not far away from extermination. I can save you once or twice, but I can''t save you for generations to come. I still have a lot of things to do in this world. I can''t take good care of it! " Zhang Xing made up his way. All the orcs kneeling on the ground immediately showed a look of reverence. "Lord dragon, you are so hard. For the sake of our race, we are really ashamed to let you travel through the world and travel back and forth The pattern of the Dragon Lord is world peace. And we races are still fighting for a little bit of territory and some trivial resources. If the dragon can become a God, we have practiced for a lifetime, and finally die of old age, but we just linger in the realm of God. The fundamental problem is that the pattern is not enough! When we can break through ourselves, I''m afraid we will not be far away from the realm of God. These orcs sigh with wishful thinking. Chapter 1645 Zhang Xing waved his hand at will: "OK, there is no need to say more unnecessary nonsense. Now you go with me to bimont. I heard that the king of bimon of this generation is not very friendly to me. I''ll see what he''s capable of. You dare say such disrespectful things Zhang xingben planned to go again in a few days, but now he has several ancestors of the orcs, so he can use one. A group of people followed Zhang Xing out of the dungeon. Zhang Xing stopped and looked back at four stinking orcs like bimon, frowning. "Take a bath and tidy up. What''s the difference between this look and the wild animals in the mountains?" The four Orc ancestors were embarrassed and asked the bear king to arrange for them to wash. After the four left, Zhang Xing and they just wanted to return to the living room to wait. I heard a roar in the sky. "The Terran boy, get out of here. You''re brave enough to dig under my house "No, it''s King bimon. He must have heard some rumors." The tiger king''s face changed and he looked at the sky in a hurry. King bimon was sitting in a splendid and spacious armchair, and flashed from the sky. That chair is his magic weapon of flying, which is also left by the ancestor of bimon. It is said that it was created by the top array master, forging master and mechanism puppet master. The integrated attack and defense of the chair can not only form a combat puppet, but also emit various hidden weapons and poisons. In fact, its strength is comparable to that of a later monk from holy land. That is to say, if you fight king bimon, it is equivalent to fighting two monks from the late holy land. Boom! The golden chair suddenly fell in front of Zhang Xing, and a stream of smoke and dust only rushed to Zhang Xing''s three people. It was obviously king bimon''s intention. This impact is no less than the general attack from the beginning of the holy land. Dream Chinese www.cndnwx.com Zhang Xing waved the smoke and dust into Longdao. He can''t fight directly against a monk from the late years of the holy land. Otherwise, the king of bimon will see his strength at a glance. Yeah? There was a little surprise on the king''s face. Does this Terran kid have two sons? He can''t see his cultivation realm. He is not in a good mood these days. He heard that the totem clan is fighting with the three clans outside. Several ancestors of totem clan also sent messages to prepare them for war. As long as we defeat this wave of three clansmen, we will immediately go out of the island to fight back. King bimon was angry not at the war, but by the totem clan as a vanguard army, as a subordinate. In the past, the two clansmen had equal status. How dare they speak to the orcs in this tone. But now it''s not the same. The orcs have been suppressed by the Dragon masters for thousands of years, and they are no longer in their heyday. However, he was surprised by the rapid rise of the totem clan. They did not know what luck they had. In these hundreds of years, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds. From the later period of the Holy Land and the peak state, the number of clansmen reached seven or eight. Every year they go to bimont to show their strength. King bimon did not do it himself. But the king of beasts in his three cities and other orcs of elder rank were beaten every year. I''m so depressed. Moreover, most of the resources and spirit beasts on Orc island are under their control. There are fewer and fewer spirit beasts that the orcs can control, and now there are almost no high spirit beasts to control. He had heard the grapevine that the totem clan still wanted to control the orcs. This not only made him angry, but also caused panic. Chapter 1646 what makes king Meng even more angry is that the Terrans should join in. What did the lion and tiger say. Of course, these are the grapevine messages sent back by secret agents. At first, King bimon didn''t believe it, but then the spies returned. It is said that the three families successfully arrived in Bear City, and the Bear King also surrendered. It seems that the seven bear brothers still have great respect for the young people. So King bimon could not calm down. The beast king of the three cities is his right-hand man. They have been together for many years, and love each other. How could they suddenly betray me. Is it the Terrans who promise them unimaginable benefits? No way! Be sure to see it for yourself. Some rumors are not necessarily true. When King bimon came, he was furious. The three men walked in front, followed by the respectful King Tiger and bear man. That gesture is more respectful than seeing yourself. How could it not have made him angry. So, as soon as he came up, he wanted to give Zhang Xing three people a try to see how many jin they had. But Zhang Xing''s accomplishments were beyond his expectation. King bimon had to be cautious. The tiger king and the Bear King were embarrassed. According to law, they should report to King bimon as soon as such a major event happened. But Zhang Xing refused. It''s to observe their lives in the dark. Naturally, the three kings of the tiger king dare not violate the will of the dragon master. Moreover, only their cronies know Zhang Xing''s identity. The rest of us don''t know about it at all. But they can''t watch King bimon offend Zhang Xing and be punished. The tiger king spoke first. "King bimon, please be calm and don''t be impatient. Listen to me..." "Shut up! You traitors! And have the face to talk to me King bimon glared at the tiger king and interrupted him impatiently. The tiger king was so anxious that he couldn''t help saying, "Oh! King bimon, it''s not what you think, this one... " "Enough! I can see clearly if I''m not blind. Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com Your position is changing very fast. Our brotherhood for hundreds of years can''t catch up with the benefit of Terrans. I will not talk nonsense with you now. I will settle accounts with you after I kill these people. " As soon as king bimon patted the armrest of his chair, he had to do it. The Bear King and the tiger king were scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks in a hurry to block Zhang Xing. "My king, my big brother, you can listen to Xiong Di''s words! These three celebrities are not... " "Get out of here!" The angry king of bimon was in the mood to listen to their explanation. One slap on the king of tiger and the king of bear. They can''t fight back. They have misunderstood each other, and the misunderstanding is even greater. But behind them are the dragon and the holy dragon. If you avoid it, King bimon will really offend the Dragon Lord. It''s estimated that if you don''t die, you''ll be abolished. You can''t fight back or hide. If you bite your teeth, you''d rather get hurt. "Asshole! You''ve lived enough, don''t you? Dare to fight the dragon and the holy dragon When King bimon''s palm was about to be photographed on the tiger king and others. After washing and rinsing, the bimont ancestor and others appeared. King bimon was stunned at the sound, which was too familiar. Every year, I visit my grandfather in the dungeon and listen to his teachings. Without the guidance of his ancestors, he could not have made great progress in his cultivation. It is also impossible to establish prestige and become king of bimon. The figure in front of him flashed, and a figure larger than his figure appeared in an instant. Master bimon waved his hand. Bang! Two of the most powerful kings of the Mongols met each other. But no one was hurt. But the ancestor did not give up his hand and slapped the king in the face. "You blind fool, I''ll kill you! If you want to die, don''t implicate the whole bimong people. It''s the Dragon Lord and the holy Dragon Lord. I''ll cut you to death Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa In an instant, a dozen slapped on the face. Chapter 1647 "Lord dragon? Lord dragon? " Father bimon mentioned these two names twice, and the king of bimon was already in a daze. What happened in front of him was true, which made him a little confused. The grandfather suddenly appeared outside the dungeon. Dragon and holy dragon return. The three city lords surrender. The relationship in this is a bit chaotic, and I was slapped by the ancestor of bimon. He''s even more out of order. "Are you still standing there waiting to die? Please apologize to the dragon and the holy dragon Ancestor bimon fan several times again, feeling that it should be almost, and winked at the king of bimon. King bimon was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He knelt down on the ground in a hurry. "The next generation, King bimon, saw the Lord dragon and the Lord Saint dragon. I didn''t know that the elder''s return had offended his dignity. Please punish him! " "Punishment? How many lives do you have to punish? Did you think you would have lived if your ancestor hadn''t appeared just now? " Zhang Xing snorted coldly and said without expression. King bimon was stunned for a moment, and there was nothing wrong with what the elder said. Think about a burst of fear, feel the small cool wind in the back of his head. The blow made his scalp numb and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. But he couldn''t hear Zhang Xing''s words. He was very worried. "Please calm down the dragon. You can spare his life for the sake of the decline of our bimont people." Poop! Father bimont knelt down, and his face was beseeching and miserable, which was pitiful. The seven bear brothers, the tiger king, and several important elders in the bear family all knelt down to beg for mercy. "Get up. If I want him to die, can I wait until now?" I''m glad to hear that. Yes, Lord dragon killed us. We don''t need to do anything. One idea is enough. It seems that the Lord didn''t pay much attention to the collision of King bimon. I love e-books www.52xtxs.com We were all in a cold sweat. "Thank you for your generosity "Thank you for not killing me Ancestor bimon and King bimon opened their mouths to express their gratitude. "Well, that''s all. It happens that you are all here. Tell me something about the tut clan first. " Zhang Xing feels dignified to swing can, need not continue to install. It seemed as if he was a narrow-minded old man who had lived for thousands of years. When it''s time to change the subject, make a decision. But he was also interested in the totem clan. The Bear King and the tiger king seem to be afraid of totem clan. He asked a few questions at random, but he did not dare to ask more. He didn''t know what the Dragon Master had experienced. If he asked everything, it would be doubting. But now it''s time to ask. The orcs are oppressed by the totem clan, and feel resentful. I''m worried that no parents will complain. Now the parents are back. They will certainly add fuel to the black totem clan. Sure enough, when they returned to the reception hall, the tiger king took the lead in firing. "Lord dragon, Lord Saint dragon, according to the investigation, I feel that the totem clan is strange. We are also sealed on this island by you, all breathing the same aura. But why did they suddenly increase their accomplishments? There were seven or eight more people from the top of the holy land. What''s more, the totems they portray are not the same as before. I feel that they are very strange! " Shengyi is also learning from Zhang Xing. As long as the boss nods, he will follow. "Yes, Lord dragon, Lord holy dragon, we bear people also feel that..." As soon as the king of beasts opened his mouth, he said everything, whether there was evidence or not. Chapter 1648 as the saying goes, "no fire without wind", there must be some unknown reason for the rise of totem clan. But no one can guess why. So is Zhang Xing. "Well, the news of my return must be kept strictly confidential. Let''s say it''s a cooperative relationship with the outside world. You can do it as you see fit. Don''t they ask you orcs to go out and join them. I''ll look at it from the back. " Zhang Xing learned about the current details of the orc island. Then, with a wave of his hand, he made a decision. The king of bimon immediately returned to bimon and gathered his troops and horses. The tiger king returned to the tiger city and at the same time conveyed Zhang Xing''s order to the lion king. A week later, the four orcs meet on the road. Half a month later, he joined the totem clan army on the orc island beach. But the totem clan''s elders did not let the orcs set out first. Instead, they brought together the four great Orc kings, including King bimon, and the main Orc elders. Ancestor bimon and several other Orc ancestors were disguised as ordinary orcs with Zhang Xing. People who sneak into King bimon''s guard to watch totem clans. Such observation is almost useless, and Zhang Xing doesn''t see anything. There is nothing unusual about the ordinary totem clan. At this time, totem clan army in the big tent. The twelve elders in charge looked at King bimon and others seriously. "King bimon, I heard that there are three families of people in your family?" The speaker is the elder Letu of totem clan. King bimon was calm and not alarmed. He seemed to have expected Letu''s questions. "Well, elder Letu is very well informed." "Ha ha! Is there anything else on this island that we totems don''t know? King bimon, don''t you know that we are going to fight against the people, and you are still with them. Fire book www.liehuoshuba.com What do you orcs want? Before the war, the two armies colluded with the enemy, which was tantamount to treason. Have you forgotten the shame of a thousand years ago? I don''t care what kind of deals you have with Terrans, but I have to hand those three out today. Otherwise... " As soon as the elder Letu''s face changed, a murderous spirit suddenly enveloped king bimon and others. "Making friends? Hum King Beamon uttered a scornful snort from his nose. "What right do you have to order me? We orcs don''t need your totem clan to deal with internal affairs. Now you want to ride on the head of our orcs to bully, I am afraid you are not qualified When bimon said this, Letu and the other eleven elders looked scornful. "Strength is qualification. With the strength of our totem clan, we can crush you orcs! Do you think orcs are still orcs thousands of years ago? Wake up, you''re in decay! From now on, you have to submit to our totem clan. This is your only way out. Or you''ll end up He was branded as a lifelong slave. Let you be slaves forever It''s not just words, but the breath of Letu. Even though they were all from the later period of the holy land, King bimon and other animal kings felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Letu''s words are full of confidence, it seems that you can turn your hands for clouds and hands for rain at any time! King bimon concluded that there must be a second hand behind the totem clan that can determine the heaven and earth. But he couldn''t guess what it was. But at the thought of their orcs behind him, King bimon became calm. "Ha ha! That''s scary. I''m so scared. I''d like to see what your totem clan can do to make me submit to King Meng. " King bimon looked scornful. The lion king, the tiger king and the Bear King laughed wildly. Chapter 1649 "King bimon, I knew you didn''t agree. As the old rule, fists decide who is big and who is small. If you lose, you hand over the three families. From then on, I submit to the feet of our totem clan. If you win, our totem clan will submit to your orcs. " Letu sneered. "Letu, you''re a real schemer. We''ve been fighting for years, but we''re not your opponent. What''s more? Just kneel down and kowtow to you. " Of course, King bimon was talking about a contest. If you really try your best, you will lose both sides. Letu can''t get a bargain. "Ha ha! I knew you would say that. Well, King bimon, we don''t have to worry. Just choose three of the people you bring to have a competition. What do you think? " Letu has a winning hand in his hand and looks confident. King bimon thought that most of the orcs in his escort team were in the middle and late period of star gathering. Letu''s guard team is also in this realm, which should be half a dozen. Should be able to fight. "Good! That''s it And King bimon turned and walked out of the camp. When the guards heard that they were going to compete with the Letu guards, they were eager to try. But at this time, a voice suddenly came into the ears of King bimon. "King bimon, let''s leave these three games to the three of us. I just take this opportunity to try to find out the details of them. " King bimon was stunned. It was the voice of the dragon master. It''s not good What is the status of the Dragon Lord and how can he fight for the orcs. What''s more, they are Terrans and dragons, so they''ll show off when they do it? When he was hesitating, Zhang Xing''s voice came again. "King bimon, don''t worry. You can only choose the three of us to fight." The king of bimon can''t disobey it. Maybe the Dragon Lord is free to advocate that if he says that you don''t have to worry, you don''t have to worry. Biquge standby station www.au26.com "The three of you come out and fight Letu''s guard." King bimon didn''t dare to stretch out his finger and Zhang Xing. That was a great disrespect. He turned his back and glanced at Zhang Xing. At this time, Zhang Xinglong''s breath instantly simulates the breath of the dragon''s destiny. This breath is similar to the lizards in orcs. Even if there are some differences, it''s Orcish. No one will doubt it. Jinbao and Shengyi are dragon people themselves. Just change their breath at will. Gimbal simulates python. the first mock exam is the Golden Eagle. All three were fully armed, their faces and bodies in armor. It''s just a little short. However, only some high-level kings of orcs are four or five meters tall. The average orc, such as Foxman, doghead man, sheep man, etc., will not exceed two meters. Seeing that king bimon selected three guards, Letu didn''t care and waved his hand. Three guards with totems on their arms and faces came out. Zhang Xing shows his own practical accomplishments and gathers at the top of Xingjing. Shengyi and Jinbao suppress the cultivation to the same level. King bimon and others felt the breath and cultivation of Zhang Xing''s three predecessors, and their eyes brightened. They were all feeling in their hearts. Oh! It''s the dragon who has a high mind! They do this is equal to winning the other party, there is no suspense. I didn''t expect the dragon master and the young people''s mentality. I want to laugh, but I dare not. Zhang Xing also has his purpose. According to his understanding, totem clan''s fighting methods are mainly to call spirit beast. What level of spirit beast does a monk call. But how could the animal Island, which has been sealed for a thousand years, produce so many spirit animals at the top of the holy land for no reason? You know, the promotion of spirit beast is more difficult than Terran and other races. If there are no special factors, in a thousand years, at most one or two spirit beasts on animal island will be promoted to the highest level. But there are seven or eight more at once, which is a little abnormal. Zhang Xing has some worries in his heart Chapter 1650 "Jinbao and Shengyi, you should play with them slowly. They must be forced out of their basic skills. I think there must be secrets between them and the dozen elders. " Zhang Xing preached. "Don''t worry, boss. It''s not like playing with them." Jinbao said with a smile. Shengyi just nodded slightly and did not make a sound. "My name is Tumen. Who of you will come first?" A guard stood up and looked down upon Zhang Xing. Shengyi raises his feet and goes out. "I''ll take care of this aborigine first!" "Aborigines?" Tumen didn''t like the Terrans to call them Aboriginal, and the orcs didn''t like the word. However, he could not change his identity and said it at will. "Hum! I wanted to play with you more, but you pissed me off. I''ll limit myself to three moves. If I can''t beat you within these three moves, I''ll give up! " Tumen''s face cooled down, and his eyes shot out a vicious color. Shengyi narrowed his eyes, and his disdainful eyes swept past. "Three moves? It''s a little less. How about three hundred moves? " "What? How dare you laugh at me? Do you think I can''t beat you in three moves? " Tumen''s anger soared three feet again. In addition, the totem depicted on his face is even more ferocious. For many years, their masters came back from the orcs in a triumphant manner. These guards, of course, feel their worth doubled. To humiliate them is to humiliate the master. The orcs have never dared to say such arrogant words before. But today, the two sides were completely torn apart, and he felt that the orcs in front of him did not seem to be afraid of them. Also did not think much, both hands immediately made a complex gesture, the God in the mouth chanted the mantra. All of a sudden, a terrible evil breath came out of him. Instantly spread to all Orc standing places. Zilang literature www.zilang.net Whoa! He is more profound than Wang Meng and others, but he doesn''t know anything. But the orcs from below the holy land could not help shivering. Just then, with a roar, a monster suddenly appeared beside Tumen. "What is this?" King bimon and others were stunned. I saw a head more than two meters high, all over the light purple red, two corners on the top of the head, thin face, a wisp of goatee jaw monster appeared. The monster seemed to be confused, but a moment later his eyes lit up. But the hearts of all orcs trembled. The monster''s eyes are terrible. In the eyes in addition to the black pupil is a very obvious cleavage of blood. The eyes that looked at the orcs showed greedy and cruel bloodthirsty light. Even more amazing and incredible to orcs is that the monster is upright. Moreover, the monster''s front hoof also holds a black soft whip. Nima! A goat like monster with a weapon... "grunt!" A strange voice came from the monster''s voice. Everyone thought he was shouting. But Zhang Xing''s face was heavy. "Ah, food!" He understood what the monster was saying. Although it is ambiguous, but Zhang Xing still listen clearly. He has heard the language. That''s the language of the hell devil called out by the Grand Marshal of Jinghong empire. This is a demon species! Zhang Xing instantly understood that the totem clan was helped by the demons. Or it''s controlled by the demons. It is estimated that the inheritance left by the demons, or the seeds of evil, have been acquired by the totem clan. Chapter 1651 Shengyi has never been in contact with the demons. He is looking at his opponent strangely. Guess what it is. At this time, the voice of Zhang Xing came from his ear. "Holy One, that''s the monster of the demons. Now that you know their cards, you''re welcome. Just strangle them. " "Understand, boss!" Shengyi, no matter what the devil or totem clan, as long as the boss speaks, it''s a word, dry! The goat head monster called out by Tumen is indeed a creature of the demons. He was a member of the demons'' Second World War Forces. They call themselves evil gods. But the outside world calls them ghost face sheep. Just because their talent is demagogues. People in different moods see their faces in battle. Some people mistakenly think they are their relatives. Some of them are beautiful women. Others will be regarded as the most terrible ghost in the world. All in all, they are very evil creatures. Compared with the dark ones, they don''t give in too much. As for how Tumen can summon them. It''s similar to Zhang Xing''s thinking. It''s the seed they left behind when they were defeated. Five hundred years ago, he was lucky to get it by the head of totem clan. At first, he thought it was the inheritance left by some elder. He was so excited that he hastened to practice. When he learned and cultivated seven or eight spirit beasts of the same level and a large number of clansmen. Confidence began to swell. Then it''s time for them to crush the orcs. Victory after victory, let them taste the benefits of being the boss. But at this time, their inheritance opened up a higher level of Summoning Skills. Fiction www.xs8.net Totem clan people continue to practice madly. But this time the creatures they summoned did not even know themselves. It can even be said that they are afraid. The low level summoned the whole body is full of evil breath small monster. The middle reaches of the realm summon three hellhounds. Not only evil but also evil! The high realm can summon the ghost face sheep or the evil fire spirit. At this time, the totem clan''s talents realized what kind of evocation they practiced. They all panicked. The demons invaded the basaltic continent a thousand years ago. None of them had experienced it, but the ancestors of the totem clan''s prophets made it taboo to summon demons. It is absolutely not allowed for the later generations to practice. And portrayed that picture of hell on earth at that time to warn future generations. People of totem clan all want to watch the ancient picture book when they are adults. So they know the horror of the demons. But at the moment, they are hesitating between their great strength and the teachings of their forefathers. Finally, the head of the totem clan, the great sacrifice and the elders discussed and decided that they would never call on the highest level demons unless they had to. As for creatures below demons, they can be summoned. After more than a decade, they found that their bodies did not have any abnormal conditions. Gradually, he became bold. Therefore, as soon as the seal is lifted, they can''t wait to come out and dominate the world. After stabilizing his mind, the ghost face sheep learned that he was summoned to a strange world. The mood that is incomparably excited. They''re like vampires trapped in caves. Knowing that the outside world has countless blood food, but can not eat, the heart must be extremely depressed. They have also sowed seeds in many worlds, hoping to be called out one day. As long as someone calls, they have a way to open the world along this line. Chapter 1652 the ghost face sheep looked at the nearby Shengyi, and could not help but show a strange look. He can feel the vigorous Qi and blood of others, but he can''t feel the Holy One. Besides, this man in armor has the same strength as him. You shouldn''t feel it! No matter how much, or devour him, have an appetizer first! At the thought of fresh and delicious blood, the ghost face sheep trembled with excitement. "Kill him!" Tumen''s order came just in time. Ghost face sheep didn''t pay any attention. The inheritance summoning skill left by the demon clan can''t control themselves. Can''t waste time, drink more blood is a mouthful. The time to be summoned this time should be 10 minutes. I can''t do anything. Take this man down first. Bang! The ghost face sheep suddenly disappeared from its original place. The moment appears behind the holy one''s head. As soon as the whip of his right hand shook, he immediately wrapped up Shengyi. Oh! The level of blood food is not low, but the combat effectiveness is really poor. Look at our high blood level! Then, the ghost face sheep''s wrist shook again. According to his idea, Shengyi should be immediately ground into a heap of minced meat. The blood in his body will be agglomerated by his own evil Qi, and then sent to his mouth and swallowed. But that''s not the case. Saint one''s body is not broken, but his whip is broken. Bang! Ghost face sheep froze! Tumen froze! The other totem clan elders who knew the strength of ghost face sheep were stunned. What''s the situation? The weapon of the ghost face sheep is comparable to the presence of sacred vessels. Thunder can''t move, fire and water are helpless! But now it''s broken without warning... Shengyi turns around slowly. "What rubbish can''t summon a more powerful beast. Come here and I''ll see what you are He grabbed the ghost face sheep by the neck. The first Chinese website www.sgzw.net And then he easily carried it over. This... the totem clan people were stunned again. He''s stupid. Won''t he resist? Do you think that if the weapon is broken, other means will be forgotten? Tumen is also full of doubts. It shouldn''t be! It can be said that none of the monks in the later period of star gathering was the opponent of ghost face sheep. His advantages are innate. Weapons are on the one hand, and bloodthirsty skills are on the other. Together, the three aspects are invincible in the same realm. Tumen is confused... but ghost face sheep is not confused at all. In the face of Shengyi''s capture, can he not hide! His mind and body moved at the same time. But it doesn''t work. The other party''s grasp seems slow, but it is beyond vision and imagination. He didn''t even have time to react. It was caught in an instant. There are few people who can see Qingsheng. But they were all elders or patriarchs from the middle of the sanctuary. The elder Letu of totem clan frowned. How fast this man is! When did king bimon have such a powerful guard? King bimon and others looked indifferent. It was natural for the Lord Saint dragon to seize the monster. Just don''t know what he''s going to do with this monster? I just thought about it. Just listen to it. Now all the orcs, all the totem clans, are dead. Ghost face sheep crooked head, drooping tongue, staring at dead sheep eyes. All over the face is a pair of expression of death with eyes closed. He died in less than three minutes after he first came to the world. He still has many good wishes that have not come true. For example, drinking the blood of Saint one... for example... for example... for example... but he can''t achieve it, and it''s impossible in this lifetime. Chapter 1653 oom! At the same time, a cold blue flame appeared in his hand. The ghost face sheep''s body was burned into nothingness. Elder Letu''s eyes jump! Strange fire! He has a strange fire! How could anyone of the orcs practice fire? He believed in his own vision and would never be wrong. Those who can cultivate extraordinary fire are people with great perseverance. The orcs haven''t seen a single Orc in a thousand years. But now... he feels like he has ignored something! Yes! It''s the attitude of King bimon and others! It is because of self-confidence and have the assurance of winning, will show that kind of indifferent attitude. We also have this attitude! What''s going on? I have the cards to summon demons. What do they have? Is it the abnormal fire of this guard? It seems unlikely. If King bimon himself controlled the fire, they still had some fear. But the guard who has not yet arrived at the Holy Land... at this time, Tumen''s most powerful means are gone. He was at a loss. Do you want to call the spirit beast to fight? Can it work? At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill from the side. Look up. I saw a smile of evil charm in the corner of Saint''s mouth. "The monster you summoned is dead. Now it''s your turn!" "You..." Tumen''s face changed and his heart thumped. What can I do? Is it war or surrender? Quietly with the corner of his eye to see the elder Letu. However, seeing elder Letu staring at the ground in a daze, he did not notice him at all. Just throw in the towel. It doesn''t matter if I lose one. "I..." 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com Tumen just wanted to give up. But feel a tight neck, the two words were immediately suppressed back. A big hand held his neck tightly, just like holding the ghost face sheep. Tumen is completely flustered! "Ooh... I... er..." he struggled with all his might to say "admit defeat". But how could Saint one give him a chance. The boss said that everyone''s opponents were strangled. Then he will definitely strangle the enemy without discount. Click! "Stop it!" Just as he pinched Tumen''s neck, elder Letu''s cold voice came. Shinichi paid no attention. The blue fire came out of the palm. Tumen turned into nothingness in an instant. "These goods deserve to fight with me With his hands on his back and squinting his eyes, he came back as if no one else was around. Elder Letu was biting his teeth. Arrogant! It''s too arrogant! How dare a little guard turn a deaf ear to his words! Good! I see when you can be arrogant. This is the first competition. The second scene will never be polite to you! But in fact, he was never polite. If the orcs were killed, he took it for granted. But if they''re killed, it''s too much. "Picture tree, you go up, don''t talk nonsense with them, quick battle and quick decision!" Master Letu waved. He needed to win the second game to get some face back. The other side used only one move, and they had to use one. Tu Shu bravely went on the stage. His eyes have been staring at Shengyi. He is also afraid! Tumen can''t, neither can he. They all have the same cultivation and summon the same level of demons. If Sheng plays again and again, he will not only lose, but also have to take a small life! Fortunately, a young man with a mouse eye and a eyebrow appeared. The heart of the picture tree is half down. Chapter 1654 Jin Baolai is on the field, and has not yet waited for him to stand firm. Tu Shu finished the mantra and shot himself three times on the chest, spurting three mouthfuls of blood. His blood did not disperse. But slowly condensed into a blood man. Then, all the blood suddenly poured into the face of the blood man. Suck! But in the blink of an eye, the three mouths of blood all entered the blood population. What appeared in front of everyone was a black, purple, ghost faced bull. Half Holy Land ghost face bull! Tu Shu''s face was happy, he called successfully! Elder Letu nodded with satisfaction. He took a defiant look at King bimon. I don''t believe you have a guard who can''t fight. King bimon didn''t know about the treasure, and his face was inevitably worried. Although he covered up well, he was still seen by elder Letu. Now he regained some confidence. Look into the field. See that ghost face ox head suddenly sucked a few times nose. His face suddenly changed. "Purr, purr..." his murderous eyes stare at Shengyi, and his mouth makes a strange sound. Zhang Xing smiles faintly and transmits the message to Jinbao and Shengyi. "This ghost Bull has smelled the death of its own kind. He is angry with Shengyi and vows to kill us all "Ha ha!" Jinbao laughs and hooks his fingers at the ghost''s face. "You''d better worry about yourself. I can tell you responsibly that you can''t go back." Whoosh! Ghost face ox head suddenly looks at Jinbao. Although he can''t speak human language, he can still understand the general meaning. "Damn you! You all deserve to die The ghost faced bull roared and rushed to Jinbao. At the same time, a terrible bloodthirsty and violent breath came. Although king bimon and others were the late cultivation of the holy land, they were also particularly disgusted with this strong breath. Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org The ghost face sheep''s head just now and the ghost face ox head now all give out the same breath. This makes them suspicious. Of course, they have no idea. Seeing Zhang Xing''s calmness, they held back their curiosity and did not ask. The dragon master must have known the origin of the monster. Thinking of this, they all have a very relaxed smile on their faces. Oh! Follow the elder to come out is to save worry, nothing. Everything is in the hands of our predecessors. The Minotaur glared at his blood red eyes and stretched out his hands when he was about to rush to Jinbao. Cang clang! Two twinkling double-edged axes flash in the hands of the moment. Shua Shua two can split the air of the light, cross cut to Jinbao''s head. It''s almost as fast as it can be. Tu Shu asked himself that even if he summoned a spirit beast of the same level, he would drink hatred under these two axes. Minotaur is much more powerful than ghost face sheep. If there is no accident, the boy on the opposite side should be separated and killed on the spot, which is also a move to win. Whoa! It''s a game back at last! However, there are always a lot of wishful thinking people. There are not so many should! When the axe light is only half an inch away from Jinbao''s head. "Get out of the way Emperor not anxious, eunuch anxious! King bimon and others were anxious to sweat. You can''t be so big, even if you''re good! Who knows what level of weapons those two axes are. But it''s too late to say anything. The light of the axe and the axe almost hit the temples of Jinbao at the same time. When! Oh! The sigh and the fall of the axe came at the same time. King bimon and others just wanted to hang their heads and couldn''t bear to look directly. But then they were stunned by what they saw. Chapter 1655 hiss... a flash of sparks! Jinbao''s helmet split and showed the whole head. Everyone in the room saw it clearly. The two giant axes of the Minotaur are firmly cut on the temples around Jinbao. But Jinbao''s head is not only not even a piece of skin broken, but also a line of sparks! People feel that it is not a head, but an extremely hard ten thousand years of steel stone! Nima! Are we wrong? Are you hallucinating or dreaming? Even King bimon and elder Letu did not dare to bear these two axes with such a big challenge. Of course, once their aura turns, the axe can''t be cut. But the problem is that Jinbao doesn''t work at all. He''s just tough with these two axes. Ask the elders of Letu and King bimon, who dares? It''s not a question of daring, it''s a matter of dying. None of them dare! What kind of monster is he? It is said that there is a race of orcs, which seems to be called stone pig. Their bodies look like stone statues when they are deformed. But it can also be chopped to death. It''s not as hard. So, what kind of iron are there among the orcs? It seems that there is no such thing as... this kind of special intuitive shock also makes the Minotaur froze at the same time. He''s the one who has the deepest feelings. The opposite is not a person at all! His two axes are already quasi sacrosanct. If you can''t chop the head of the boy on the other side. What made him even more afraid was that the two axes were still rolling their blades... just when the Minotaur was sluggish, he suddenly felt a light hand. Two axes are in Jinbao''s hands. When! Jinbao hit the axe. "The material is good, but it''s not suitable to be used as an axe. Do you know what''s best for it? " After hearing the axe, Jin Bao spoke again without waiting for the Minotaur to reply. Biquge standby station www.au26.com "I think it''s the best way to tickle. The back is itchy. It''s just right to scratch it! " "Tickle?" The Minotaur is so confused that he doesn''t know much about the ethnic culture in the basaltic continent. I don''t know what itching is. Is dizzy, suddenly feel two cold light flash, then shoulder a sink. "Here, give you the axe. It''s not very sharp." Some Tauren don''t understand the meaning of Jinbao. The quasi sacrosanct is not sharp yet. What''s the sharpness? Sacred vessels? That''s the weapon for the devil talents. It''s good that they have a quasi sacristy. But the axe came back, holding it as if it had endless power. Do you want to cut him two more axes? Just thinking of this, I saw the young man on the opposite side turned and left. What''s the matter with this? Think I can''t cut you, you win? This is obviously despise me, disdain to fight with me! "Purr, purr..." when Jinbao heard the translation from Zhang Xing, he disdained to smile. "You want to fight again? Is it necessary for me to fight with a dead monster? " "Dead monster?" Elder Letu, tushu, King bimon, king lion... all the orcs and totem clans, including the Minotaur, are full of doubts. What do you mean? The battle is not over yet... "ha ha! The Minotaur is dead Zhang Xing said with a smile. "What? Dead? You''re kidding, he''s not alive... "joke, this Minotaur..." just as they were about to show a laugh on their faces. suddenly, the head of the ox is sluggish! There was a look of extreme fear and disbelief on his face. Crash! See the Minotaur''s body from the head to the abdomen, is neatly cut into four pieces! All of a sudden silence! Chapter 1656 "the two axe lights just now..." at this time, the elder Letu and the king bimon remembered the scene just now. Elder Letu is behind the Minotaur, while King bimon and others are behind the treasure. They saw the light of the axe flash by, but they didn''t think it was Jinbao. With your axe, fight back the way you cut me. Moreover, it took at least a dozen minutes for the Minotaur to show its cut wounds. We can see how fast the two axes are! This is not what an ordinary Orc can do at the end of StarCraft! Letu and eleven other elders concentrated all their thoughts on Jinbao. Try to find out his real state. But how could that be possible! Soon they gave up the search in disappointment. Jinbao is really the realm of the later stage of star gathering. This strength... Is too terrible! Elder Letu''s face was gloomy. Losing two games in a row, their totem clan has lost, and there is no need to compete in the third game. But how can Letu admit defeat? "Ha ha! King bimon, I didn''t expect such a genius among you orcs. It really opened our eyes! We lost the game. " Speaking of this, elder Letu pauses for a moment. He wants to see the expression of King bimon and others. Sure enough, King bimon and they immediately showed a look of ecstasy. Hey, hey! Letu gave a gloomy smile. "King bimon, let''s have a second competition." "Scene two? What, scene two? Isn''t it over? " The faces of Wang and others are all inexplicable. "King bimon, you don''t think that the fate of our two tribes can be determined by the victory or defeat of a few escort teams?" Elder Letu sneered. "Didn''t you agree to let the guard compete?" The lion king and the tiger king spoke at the same time. "Yes, but the convoy is only the first game. In the second scene, I think it''s up to the elders to compete with each other. " Elder Letu said triumphantly. These stupid orcs, a word game can fool you! "This..." The Lion King and the tiger king were stupid! Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268xs.com Letu obviously played tricks, but they didn''t elaborate in advance. It''s OK for Letu to say that now! All the orcs are so depressed! They can''t win the battle of elders! It''s not that I haven''t fought before. What to do? They all turned to look at Zhang Xing. If you can''t, let master Shenlong and master Shenglong show their identities... Zhang Xing looks calm and does not panic. These changes were within his expectation. He''s had too many scenes like this. "Oh! Just a moment, let''s go up a notch first Zhang Xing said with a wave... "promotion?" Letu and others were stunned. But then they laughed, their faces full of ridicule. Who do you think you are? Is it God? Do the three guards want to cover the whole competition? The elders are all the accomplishments of the holy land. You... "good! We''ll wait for you to upgrade! Give you time. If one day is not enough, two days is enough, and if two days is not enough, three days. But you can''t make us wait for 180 years! I''ll give you three days at most Letu said with a smile that he was almost cramped. Other elders and monks of the totem clan also laughed at it. "It won''t take that long. It''ll take a while." Zhang Xing didn''t care about their ridicule. When King bimon and others turned their heads, their faces also showed a smile. Dragon Lord is teasing them again... Ha ha! They thought that Zhang Xing restored his accomplishments to the later period of the holy land. But in fact, they are one person and two dragons, only Jinbao''s strength is in the middle of the holy land. Zhang Xing has not recovered to the holy land. Shengyi is just a seven level dragon. Their actual combat power is only from the initial peak of the holy land. Chapter 1657 as long as he is free, Zhang Xing saves some experience values. Now it''s enough for Saint one to reach the 10th level. As for himself, he doesn''t need experience. The restoration of cultivation depends on one''s own understanding. While the totem clan laughed at it. "Recover, the fifth step of spiritual realm, the realm of Tao!" Zhang Xing said in his heart. Boom! Zhang Xing''s feelings of several deaths and his soul penetrating into the alien world, as well as all the feelings of his real body through time and space to the basaltic continent. Plus the realm he had previously understood. And all the avenues that I saw when I was fighting against the dark ones. He put it all together in his head. At that time, he only stepped into the realm of Tao with half a foot, and had not found his own Tao. But now... "what I see is not complete enough. The way of dragon is not my way. I just cultivate them and give them a way to upgrade quickly. They still have their own strength! " "Can the way of life be what I can comprehend now? After all, I''m only eighteen years old! " "The way to fight... Wind and rain, thunder and lightning... Flowers, insects, birds and beasts..." Zhang Xing often thinks about these problems these days. Sometimes confused, sometimes difficult to understand. Thousands of roads are in front of you, in your heart, in your head. But which one is your own? Until that moment, he seemed to have a sudden idea. Isn''t all that you''ve done over the years? As long as you stick to your heart, you can do what you want! My road is the way of heart! At this moment, between the electric light and the flint, his eyes showed a clear understanding. Three thousand roads, I only walk one! Heart knot opened, because of the time and space turbulence brought about by the spiritual damage, in that moment magic self healing! Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com Physical injury is naturally followed by healing! His broken arm began to glow with the speed visible to the naked eye. In between, the right arm almost grows again. Other dark wounds in the body also disappeared. This... seeing this scene, the people of totem clan stopped laughing and looked at Zhang Xing with a puzzled look on their faces. "Look, the orc''s broken arm is growing again!" "He must have taken some panacea." "Hum! What''s so strange about this? It''s just growing an arm, not upgrading... " just after the totem clan said this, the breath of Zhang Xing suddenly changed. Boom! "Ah... He broke through the holy land?" "It is to eat upgrade Dan, and grow arms along with it." "It''s really incredible. Where did he get the pills?" "Cut! What a fuss! Which elder of the clan is not from the realm above the holy land, he is just promoted The men spoke in a very envious tone. But this is just the beginning! Next Zhang Xing''s breath is rising again! "Ah! He was promoted one more level? " Someone said in surprise. The faces of Letu and eleven other elders changed. Some of the elders still have ironic smiles on their faces, but now their expressions are frozen. However, King bimon and others are smiling happily. Master dragon just slightly restored two levels of realm, which shocked them! If the Dragon Master restored the realm to the divine realm, they would not be scared to death on the spot! Other Orc elders don''t know who Zhang Xing is. They thought it was a secret cultivation of King bimon. But now it doesn''t seem like it! Shock is certain, but it is also a group of excited! Chapter 1658 Jinbao and Shengyi are also very excited! The eldest brother finally returns to the realm of cultivation! These days although the mouth did not say, but the heart is very anxious. Now it''s all right. It''s like unloading a big stone. The heart is especially comfortable. They looked at most of the orcs and totem clan people with a look of astonishment. The corners of his mouth are a group of aborigines who have never seen the world! The eldest brother is usually promoted three times in a row, but this time he is just recovering his cultivation. Naturally, he has been promoted three times. It''s going to surprise you all! Boom! Zhang Xing''s breath is rising again! The totem clan and orc clan were shocked. "My God! He... He, he, he... Has risen to the latter part of the Holy Land! " A totem clan chief trembled at Zhang Xing, his face showed three points of shock, seven points of shock! But there was no one to answer him. They were shocked and couldn''t say a sarcastic word. Is this true? He''s not bluffing. He''s not really powerful, is he? If some people don''t believe it, they will naturally think so. Some people believe it, but they don''t believe that Zhang Xing is an ORC. Among them were Letu and eleven other elders. They doubted whether Zhang Xing was also an alien. Totem clan can summon demon clan, can''t Orc clan summon beast Protoss? Of course, they are just guessing. The orc Protoss is a race of legendary Protoss. It''s like the races that exist in the basaltic continent. After all, it''s just a legend. No one knows if there is a Protoss. However, Zhang Xing''s situation of upgrading to three levels in a row was really unacceptable to them. Even if there is a statement! Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com At this time, Zhang Xing felt that he had stepped into the realm of Tao. Cultivation also quickly returned to the state of semi divine state. It seems to outsiders that it is still from the later period of the holy land. If they don''t touch this realm, they can''t feel it. They only know that Zhang Xinghe is powerful. It seems that only the elder Letu, the clan chief and the high priest can defeat him. As for the others... the other 11 elders present are not sure that they can win Zhang Xing. Of course, it''s just a feeling in the heart. They won''t flinch if they fight. Because the demons they summon are alien creatures. There must be more powerful tools. Zhang Xing did not stop to understand. He felt that his cultivation at the moment seemed to be a step further. Even if it is still in the semi divine realm, it seems that the threshold of the divine realm is not far away. The divine realm... such people have never been heard of in Shenglong and Xuanwu continents. Why is that? Zhang Xing thought about a lot of possibilities, but they were not sure. After all, he hasn''t been promoted to this stage yet, even if he thinks too much, he can''t be confirmed. Convergence of breath, see the people around are a pair of gaping appearance, Zhang Xing faint smile. "It''s just a three-level promotion. It''s no surprise. Wait a moment, and my brother will be promoted to a higher level Clang! After Zhang Xing finished this sentence, a large number of people fell down again. Some totem clans could not bear the shock, frothing and twitching. There are also people because of jealousy and hatred, heart demons into the body, had hallucinations. Standing in the same place, silly smile. What''s more, kneel on the ground and hit the ground with his head. "Heaven! Why are you so unfair! Why is a gifted and intelligent man like me still in the early stage of star gathering? I''m almost 200 years old... and I''m almost 200 years old Chapter 1659 oth Letu and eleven elders were almost stunned by Zhang Xing''s faint words. Nima! You are making fun of us! What does it mean to be promoted to three levels? We elders can''t be promoted one level for three hundred years. Your sister, you''ve been promoted three levels at a time. Or from the most difficult state to upgrade! What''s more hateful is that you have finished the promotion, and your brother... is the upgrade made by your family? Go up! All up! It''s better for you all to be in a state of seclusion! Then there will be no contest. Our totem clan will kneel down at once! "You see, the Letu people are going crazy!" The Lion King gloated and said with a smile. The tiger king swayed his big head with pride: "haha! The master hasn''t done it yet. He just releases some breath at will, which makes them lose their fighting spirit! " The king of bear patted his big stomach: "Lord dragon is going to start to tease them!" King bimon''s eyes were bright: "a group of idiots, all of them tied together, are not enough for two adults to crush with one little finger!" All the other orcs behind them were very excited. It is still better than Wang Meng''s wisdom to prepare such a powerful successor in advance. They didn''t know that king bimon was just a supporting role. Just as the eyes of the audience are on the Holy One. Zhang Xing was moved. A large amount of experience is applied to Saint one. Ding! Congratulations on Shengyi''s promotion to the eighth rank! Boom! The breath of holy one breaks through the sky in an instant. The breath is... Too strong! Letu''s face changed again. How could that be possible? In the battle just now, he was just the strength of the zenith. But now... How did it break through to the middle of the holy land? From the beginning of the holy land? Nima! There are even those who are jumping to upgrade... Letu and others feel that their heads are going to explode. It''s really a coincidence today! However, they were deeply aware of a special strong breath of spirits and beasts. Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com It''s not the smell of any other race, it''s the real Orc breath. Are they not the alien people invited by the king of bimon? "Hum! Even if he has the strength from the middle of the holy land, he can''t turn the sky! We can get rid of him easily from the elders of the Holy Land At this time, the fury power brought by the promotion makes Saint one ecstatic! Although it has been known that the boss gave him this magical way of promotion. But the heart is still incomparably shocked. This is just God made! "The eighth level is equivalent to the strength from the middle of the holy land, and the holy dragon is really stronger than Heibao." Zhang Xing was deeply moved. At the same time, it''s an idea. Ding! Congratulations on Shengyi''s promotion to the Ninth level! Boom... there are countless boiling white clouds on top of Saint one''s head. In an instant, the sky covered by people''s eyes. And, in the process of lightning and thunder, the color of these clouds gradually changed to dark blue! It also forms a huge whirlpool! In the center of the whirlpool, a blue light fell slowly. It''s like the sunshine in spring. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing''s tense face relaxed. He had never seen such a strange scene, and he was inevitably worried. "Go on! System! " Crash! Massive experience value instantly disappeared! "Ah! Poor again Zhang Xing looked at the little experience left and couldn''t help sighing. Boom! The blue light in the sky suddenly shook! It seems that the distance between heaven and earth has been shortened. The thick clouds were only a hundred meters above the ground. In addition to Zhang Xing and King bimon, all the other orcs were oppressed and knelt on the ground. On the totem clan side, except for the twelve elders, all the others sat down and knelt down, and the whole scene was in a state of panic. Chapter 1660 Shengyi did not suppress the violent power brought by promotion like Zhang Xing. Both the ancient dragon and the holy dragon like to show their power. They love the feeling of promotion. Different from Zhang Xing, he has already experienced the taste of semi divine state once. This time, he just returned to normal, and he didn''t want to expose his strength. If Letu''s scared, they''ll play with wool! After a moment, the blue light slowly dissipated, and the whole sky returned to normal. Shinichi punches with excitement. "Boss..." he just wanted to thank him, but he was stopped by Zhang Xing. "Oh! Understand One second to understand Zhang Xing''s meaning. Ha ha, smile, turn around to look around. "Why! You don''t have to do this ceremony. How can your elders feel! Get up Seeing the totem clan kneeling on the ground, Sheng Yi thought about the reason. But he still deliberately empty hands, a pair of senior posture said. Letu and others looked sullen, and after thinking about it, they did not attack. The boy deliberately took advantage of him and ignored him. Business matters. Now they have two men with the same strength as me, as long as I can win one. Winning a game and losing a game depends on the third set. His eyes swept over King bimon and others. Slightly confident nodded. They are not rivals of elder naramba. "Hum! You''ve made a lot of noise, but you don''t know what your real strength is. Let''s not lose time. Let''s start! The second game was played by me, naramba and ginger. Which of you will come first? " Elder Letu stood up and said. Jinbao and Shengyi look at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing nods to the saint. For now, San Ichi is the strongest of the three. Just as he has just been promoted, he needs to vent his strength. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com Let him weigh the strength of these elders, no! It should be said to see what monsters they can summon! "Sure enough, it''s him!" Elder Letu''s heart trembled. It seems difficult to win the blue faced ORC. But you can''t give up. "Ginger, you go, do your best!" Gold totem is depicted on Jinjilie''s face, which looks like two horns. He nodded his head and strode to the arena. I don''t talk to the saint. I shake my hands. All of a sudden, a complicated set of gestures. It''s so fast that few people can see one or two. At the same time, he muttered strange sounds that no one could understand. The clouds that had just dispersed in the sky quickly gathered together. But it is evil wind everywhere, blood light is diffuse! The dark, blood colored clouds slowly formed a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool spun faster and faster, as if the whole sky were spinning. People can''t look directly! And then! A terrible pressure came out of the whirlpool. Suddenly! A bloody shadow whirled down from the sky! That''s as fast as a missile. The shadow has not yet landed on the ground, but the smell of blood. It makes people''s internal organs roll and vomit. Shua! Fifty meters above ginger''s head, the bloody shadow stopped. "Who called me out?" People were surprised to hear the stiff language of the basaltic continent. But their attention was startled by the appearance of the visitor. He has a blood red face, his head is crooked and his nostrils are also tied with a golden ring. There were two fangs about a foot out of his mouth. Standing about six meters tall, the bloody Cape flutters in the wind, holding a long version of the same head sickle. At the same time, two hanging eyes shot evil eyes at ginger. Chapter 1661 "dear Lord devil, your servant jinjilet asks you to fight!" Jinjilie half kneeling, hands facing his face, pious way. "Well! Do you know what the price is? " The red faced devil said coldly. "Yes, my most respected Lord, the orcs in front of you are delicious blood food!" Ginger low head, forehead on the blue veins suddenly jump. He has betrayed his soul. All the top guys, including the totem clan chief. They also thought that they would never call the devil out. But no one can resist the temptation of absolute power! The patriarchs can''t, and they elders can''t. "Ha ha! The great devil is the great devil, and he likes to be called the devil God... ah! Animals also have vanity Zhang Xing shook his head in a low voice. Shua! Two bloodthirsty cold light suddenly looked at Zhang Xing. "Who are you? How do you know me? " Yes, when the big devil appeared, Zhang Xing knew that the totem clan had been controlled by the demon clan. It''s not that kind of direct control. It''s the demons who have caught their greed! Just like an ordinary person, he can summon a tiger suddenly. Do you think he can calm down? The answer must be No. He will take the tiger to hunt around, trying to get more prey for himself. As for whether the tiger will eat him, I don''t think so much about it. In the face of great interests, this risk is worth taking! So is the totem clan. The devil is just a little strange. They''ve been gone for too long. Let alone a young man, even if the totem clan these old guys met them for the first time, they did not recognize them. The totem clan is unlikely to leak them out. "My name is Zhang Xing. I killed a little devil a few years ago. As for your long virtue, you can''t forget it once you look at it, but you never want to see it for a second time. It''s so ugly... " www.dy5599.com Zhang Xing shook his head and looked disgusted. "What? You killed my nephew As soon as the devil''s body flashed, he would catch Zhang Xing. I thought his nephew had been summoned away and could bring back some useful information. But who knows, there is no news of this. They know that the genius of their demons has fallen! But they suffered from no chance to come to the basaltic continent, unable to find out the murderer and avenge their nephew. But today is really lucky, accidentally met the murderer. He said it himself. What are you waiting for? Just suck up the orc''s blood! But just as his figure flashed, so did his eyes. A figure stood in front of him. A blue faced Orc! "Hum! The blood food that comes to the door is polite. Anyway, all the people here are going to die. It''s just early death and late death. " Shua! A wave of the sickle of death. I''ll cut you blue faced Orc in two and suck your blood! "When!" When the devil thought that the man in front of him must be cut off. A scene that shocked him appeared. I saw his holy instrument, the scythe of blood day, was caught by two fingers! His realm is divided according to the basaltic continent, which is already the most powerful peak state from the late holy land. But the overall strength is almost invincible in this realm. Besides, he is about six meters tall and holds a sacred vessel. It can be said that it occupies most of the advantages. You know, he used 80% of the power of a blow, even if other big demons are present, they dare not pick up with their fingers! I was shocked. "Let me go!" Suddenly, it added another 20%. But the two fingers were still holding his scythe. "Why? It''s still a sacred vessel, but it''s like scrap iron in my eyes One or two fingers twist. When a crisp sound, the sickle head was broken half! Chapter 1662 the devil stayed for a while, and his heart trembled again. What a fierce blue faced ORC. Two fingers are even harder than my weapon. I''m afraid this is a profound skill! Next, be careful. I think about it in my mind, but I don''t stop in my hand. After all, he is also a great devil, fighting in all directions all his life. I''ve seen the world and I''m very good at heart. Regardless of the broken sickle head, he still waved the rest of the blade and swept to the neck of Saint one. On one side, Kim Gillette''s face suddenly changed color. He knew Sheng Yi Qiang, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! Can a sacred vessel be broken by any one''s fingers? It''s necessary to cultivate one''s body to be harder than the sacred instrument, and to be higher than the devil. This battle... the fighting spirit just rising of Kim Gilead was suddenly depressed. "Cheer up, the blue faced Orc is doing this on purpose. He''s trying to demoralize us!" Elder Letu''s voice came from behind. He encouraged elder kingilet, as well as himself and naramba. Saint one''s strength is beyond his imagination. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Xing. Will he be so powerful? I can''t see through this ORC. Although he has a faint Orc flavor, he has no Orc temperament. Letu speculates that Zhang Xing has 80% chance of not being an ORC. But he never thought that Zhang Xing was one of the Terrans he asked king bimon to hand over. Clench your fists secretly. I''ll fight the orc! At this time, the head of the scythe cut by the devil to Saint one has already cut the air and is only one finger away from the neck of Saint one. However, Shengyi still narrowed his eyes. Looking scornfully at the great devil. When! It''s done! The great devil was delighted. This is the end of arrogance and hubris... before the idea flashed, he felt a shock force spread from the sickle to his arm. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com When his arms were numb, he almost threw away his weapon. If Shengyi broke his sickle just now, he was shocked. Now let him fear! Only half of the sickle blade was actually cut on the holy one''s neck. But... he felt as if he had chopped down an extraterrestrial meteorite that was harder than a sacred object. Shaking his arms numb, even the sickle blade is rolling. This... the devil is really dull now! That''s a neck! I can''t even cut an orc''s neck with 100% of my strength and the attack of the sacred weapon? This... He... What is he? At the moment, the audience is dead! Except for Zhang Xing and Jin Bao, everyone else is as stupid as losing his soul. "Lord dragon''s body is harder than the sacred vessel... God! Is that not to say that the body of the holy dragon is already comparable to the artifact King bimon and others were shocked by this. And all the totem clans have a blank brain. It''s beyond their imagination. What else can you make them think of? In addition to being in a daze, muddle in muddle. I don''t know when, one of Saint one''s fingers has been pointed on the sickle head. He pushed out. The blade of the sickle is three inches off the neck. "Holy vessels are always rubbish in the hands of rubbish. But in my hands, the sacrilege is still holy! " As Sheng Yi spoke, his right hand moved. The two severed fingers appeared between his sickles. Shua! Shua! As soon as he waved, a black light flashed across the scythe. Another big black light across the devil''s shoulder. "Weapons should be used like this, understand?" Chapter 1663 "how to use it? What''s the use? We didn''t see it The totem clan, including the great demon, and all orcs are in a state of confusion. You take a broken blade and wave it twice and tell us how to use it? "Purr!" The devil snorted! "No matter how hard your neck is, what? I don''t believe that you are all invulnerable, and King Kong is not bad! " With the movement of both hands, he will continue to chop down Shengyi. But just then... CLICK! The great devil looked at what had fallen to the ground again. That seems to be... My right arm and the scythe? He stuck his eyes a few times, full of doubts. Then I looked at my right arm with uncertainty... my empty right body, I really lost my right arm. The knife edge, which is as neat as a mirror, is broken with shoulder length! A look of panic began to appear in his eyes. His head turned again. Only the left hand holds half of the sickle! This... That''s really my broken arm! "Ow..." a shrill howl came from his mouth. At the same time, his body suddenly collapsed! Back again! I didn''t stop until I pulled out a hundred meters away. He''s scared! He was frightened by the blue faced Orc in front of him! He broke his scythe of blood sun, his neck was harder than diamond, and he cut off an arm silently... so many people have gone beyond the peak of holy land. He is... Demigod! The devil is 100% sure! That''s the same as the king of demons. Even a group of big demons can''t fight back in front of their king! Oh, my God! There was such a powerful friar in a small Orc tribe. How did the Xuanwu land develop so rapidly? Did other sects also have the existence of demigod realm? The wound healed quickly. The pain was far less intense than the shock. The devil is afraid to fight. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com The large amount of blood food in front of us has turned into poison. He is not in the mood to have a look. The broken arm can still grow again, but if the life is lost, it will be completely destroyed. Thinking of this, the great devil flew up... in shock, Jinjilie and others did not know what the great devil was going to do. They all looked at him curiously. But in the blink of an eye, they are confused! "Lord demon, this is... " escaped? " "How can the devil escape? Is he using something All of the totem clan would rather believe that the devil was preparing for other attacks than that he was fleeing towards the passage of time in the sky! "You want to escape if you can''t fight? Hum! What a bargain Sheng Yi narrowed his eyes and said scornfully. Then his body flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the passage of time. The big devil was about to enter the passage. Suddenly, he felt a black in front of him. "One step short! Damn it The great devil saw the coming man and cursed in his heart. "What''s the rush? Your nephew is still waiting for you underground Holy one play a cruel smile. As soon as the devil bit his teeth, he turned and ran away towards the Holy One. He had long been demoralized, not to mention speaking. I just want to escape into the passage of time. Shua! In a flash, he passed by Shengyi. It''s strange that Shengyi didn''t stop him. And Shengyi thought that when the devil was in despair, he could have some tricks to show him. But he was disappointed. The devil knew he was invincible and didn''t want to fight for it. "Ah! Then die Boom! A terrible blue fire suddenly appeared on the broken edge of the sickle. Shua! Just as one foot of the great devil is about to step into the passage of time. The broken blade flashed past him. Break it! Then, the blue fire immediately devoured two parts of his body.The great devil didn''t even utter a scream, and then the spirits were completely scattered! Chapter 1664 elder kingilet couldn''t believe his eyes. How could the devil become so fragile that he broke his weapon and cut off his arm with only two knives. Then he ran away in a panic. The most powerful people in the demon world should not be like this! Although the devil I summoned is not the most powerful, I should fight with my opponent at least! This big devil all died so fast, the big devil summoned by other elders is not the same. It''s over! Orcs rise! Blue faced orcs can sweep the entire totem clan, and no one is their opponent! The patriarch may not be able to beat him. The killing of the great devil by the holy one brings more than shock to the public. Totems fear, orcs get excited. A few seconds later, I don''t know which Orc carried the head. "Long live the orcs! Orcs rise "..." one after another shouts like waves in the orcs. In the end, they all became one voice. The spirit of the orcs was unprecedented. On the contrary, the totem people are in low spirits and look gloomy. "Hum!" At this time, elder Letu suddenly let out a cold hum. The sound rolled away, and in an instant it overthrew the fury of the orcs. Although the realm of these elders is from the late holy land, their actual combat power is much weaker than that of the orcs. If there is no call beast to help them fight, it is the weakest group of people in the holy land. The orcs are quiet. Master Letu spoke again. "This is the first game, and there are two more. It''s too early for you to be happy! Who are you going to play in the second game Elder Letu looks at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not respond, showing a strange smile. He looked up at the sky. Elder Letu was also puzzled and looked at it. I saw Sheng Yi slowly fall down from the air. Dog novel www.ggtxt.com "The first game is not over, how can we start the second? But it will be over soon! " Said Sheng Yi, waving his hand. Shua! A flash of light from the sky flashed through the sky, and killed the elder kingilead in an instant. "Hold on!" "Stop it!" "You..." elder Letu and others were shocked and stopped. Kingillette himself was even more appalled. "I think..." his words stopped before the word was lost. The expression of the whole person also solidified. Blue light went through his neck and rushed to the flags behind him. Among them, the golden totem flag representing the twelve elders snapped and broke. At the same time, elder kingilet''s head fell. But it didn''t fall to the ground. Together with his body, he was burned by the blue flame in the blink of an eye! "This is the end of the first game. OK, you start the second game. I''ll have a cup of tea." Shengyi squints his eyes and looks like a duck in a condescending manner. And Letu and others hate the gnashing teeth, wish to rush to the holy one big pieces! But they can''t. Just now I was so shocked that I forgot to surrender and admit defeat. That''s why Shengyi made a hole. It''s a little unjust that ginger died. How did they know that Sheng Yi got Zhang Xing''s order early in the morning. There is no amnesty for all to kill, even if you surrender! Totem clan is the cancer on the Xuanwu continent, and the scum selling soul. They are the same kind of people as the world. And the necromancer is even more reluctant. They are unforgivable! Chapter 1665 "let me play in the second game!" Zhang Xing, with a faint smile on his mouth, walked to the scene like a walk. "Good! I will come to meet you Letu suppressed his anger and came out with his teeth clenched. "Gulu Gulu..." elder Letu recited the incantation when he came up. Zhang Xing shook his head. "Ah! If you''re on the battlefield, you don''t know how many times you''ve died. If you didn''t want to see what stronger demons you could summon, you wouldn''t have a chance to spell! " Letu''s body obviously trembled, but he did not stop chanting. Zhang Xing is right. But the crafty totem clan is not so stupid. In real combat, they will be prepared to give the enemy no chance. That''s why Bidou is so relaxed. Of course, Zhang Xing is not so retarded, he said on purpose. There''s no purpose. It''s just for fun. But he was joking, and Letu was very nervous. If you want to be attacked by this guy. How unjust I am to die! He finally finished the mantra in fear, and was relieved. I saw another whirlpool of space-time channels in the sky. The breath from it is much stronger than it was just now. There was a flash of excitement in Letu''s eyes. The great devil he summoned is definitely one of the strongest fighting forces among the demons. Once he had a duel with other elders. Both summoned the great devil. But the elder''s big devil can''t get rid of the three moves of the great devil he summoned. That is to say, the great devil he summoned has been comparable to the strength of a semi divine monk. "Hahaha..." the space-time channel suddenly accelerates its rotation. A wild laugh came out of it. Then, the bloody figure flashed, a big devil only about 1.8 meters flashed into the sky. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org The devil''s breath is more violent and his body is more solid. He ran all the way down the sky. The air seemed to be unable to withstand his impact, and kept making the sound of firecrackers. "Letu, we meet again!" This great demon is not as arrogant as the last one. The tone seems to be friendly. But his face is true, so that people can not see the flavor of amity. "See the real devil!" The devil himself was still a few kilometers away, and Letu knelt down respectfully. "Slave! Totem clan has betrayed the basaltic land. You are the sinners of this world King bimon couldn''t help but curse. At this point, even if they are still isolated, they should know what alien creatures Letu calls for. I just couldn''t believe the totem clan would be so bold. But now I believe it. There is only one page of animal skin written in the ancient books of orcs. The depiction of the figure is not so accurate, but the degree of similarity is three or four points. Then think of Zhang Xing''s attitude to the totem clan. King bimon and others confirmed that Letu and others summoned the great devil. What a crime! What a crime! It''s time to kill! It''s time to kill! It''s not enough to kill 10000 times! "Well?" Although the voice of King bimon and others was small, it was still heard by the real devil. He glanced at King bimont and others. On the face is still that pair of self think that kind smile. But his eyes were disdainful and contemptuous. He didn''t have a chance to compare with King Meng and others. But looking at elder Letu kneeling on the ground. "Who killed our magic general?" "My Lord, it''s the blue faced Orc!" Letuyi raised his head and pointed his right hand at Saint one. Chapter 1666 "Oh! The ability is not small, we twelve demons will not wait for the real body to come to lose a sub body. It seems that there are a few decent races in the Xuanwu continent The real devil looked at Zhang Xing and knew that this was the man who was fighting with Letu. But he scorned Zhang Xing. How old is this kid? How can he have any fighting power. Take that blue faced Orc and drink his blood. Thinking of this, the real devil licked his lips. "Separation?" Kneeling on the ground, Letu''s heart moved, and his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. It turns out that what we call is just a part of the Demon Lord. I''ll tell you, the demons are not so weak. Other totem clan elders are also very surprised. The body is so strong, if the real body comes, then who else is the enemy of the devil? "It''s just separation. I can''t pay attention to it until your real body comes." Zhang Xing was dismissive. "That blue faced boy who killed our magic general, you come out to fight against me. As long as you can catch the devil''s three moves, you will be spared your life. " The real devil carried his hands behind his back. He was completely contemptuous of his whole life. Saint one turned his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and dropped his head to one side. Obviously, he looked down on the real devil more. "What you say is just like farting, no one believes it. Besides, it''s not certain that you can catch my boss alive. " "Your boss? Who? " The real devil looked around, but he didn''t find a man with strong breath. "Fool, do you have eyes for breathing? My boss is standing in front of you Shengyi glanced at the real devil. "Just him?" The real devil didn''t react to the word fool. I don''t know whether I really don''t know what I mean or pretend I don''t know. Or disdain to be angry. He looked at Zhang Xing and shook his head. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com Zhang Xingjing is like water stop, and there is not a trace of extraordinary breath on his body. In the eyes of the real devil, he is a delicious food that can absorb blood at any time. Even if he uses some skills to hide his breath, he doesn''t have to worry. An orc under 20 years old can be powerful. "True devil, I''m very curious. How much can you have the cultivation of noumenon Zhang Xing suddenly asked. "Eight or nine Eh The real devil subconsciously replied, but shut up immediately after saying three words. That''s a cunning ORC. But even if they know, it doesn''t matter. They will die soon. "OK, I won''t grind with you. I''d better taste your blood first." With a wave of his big hand, the real devil grabbed Zhang Xing. "Ha ha! Even if your body comes, you will not put it in my eyes. " When Zhang Xing finished this sentence, the real devil''s grasp was still moving slowly. There was an incredible look in his eyes. Do all their magic, is still so slow. All the people of totem clan, all people of ORC clan, all look surprised. "What are you doing? Is this deliberate slow motion? " "Most likely, it must be the real devil playing with the boy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Play with your sister! The devil is dying of depression. When the real devil''s arm entered Zhang Xing''s body within 10 meters. Suddenly I felt like I was in the mire of ten thousand years. It takes a lot of effort for each inch of arm penetration. He knew that it was not a bog, but an aura. People on the Xuanwu continent called Qichang the realm. The demons are called the devil kingdom! It''s enough to have a gas field with a radius of 10 meters. These twelve magic generals can spread the aura within half a meter of the whole body. It''s not the devil''s land yet! Chapter 1667 at this time, the real devil is in a dilemma. How could he have imagined that this humble boy was a super power. People who can have fields are already infinitely close to the realm of the devil. The ten meter field can be said to be a semi magical realm. Much stronger than him. The real devil is a red face. Outsiders can''t see his impatience at the moment. But he felt his blood was concentrated on his face. Bite your teeth and try to break free, instead of grabbing. But the more he struggled out, the faster he moved forward! Just now he wanted to move forward, but it didn''t work out. Now he wants to step back, but he will let you go! Looking at Zhang Xingyi''s playful expression, Zhenmo is more angry and impatient. This damn Orc swindler! He began to pretend to be weak, which made me careless. Now when I got into the trap, his hateful smile came out. No way! I can''t go on like this until my whole body is in his field. That would have been fatal. Although it is only a sub body. But it''s not that easy to refine. There are only a dozen of them. A fierce color in the eyes, a wave of left hand. Click! The real devil cut off his right arm. Back! Body explodes at once! This group of damned totem people, offended by such a powerful enemy. It''s not enough to call one, but two more. They killed me! But before you die, you can''t live to continue to harm our demons. Youyoushumeng www.uutxts.com Even if we can''t come to the basaltic continent in a short period of time, we should eliminate this danger. There was a twinkle in his eyes. "Die for me Whoa! A fierce red fog suddenly shrouded the heads of eleven elders, including elder Letu. These elders are all in a daze. They see that the real devil cuts off his right arm and then retreats. It''s hard to think that the real devil will kill them all of a sudden. Red fog is a strong poison of demons. Poisoned people will have hallucinations, lose their accomplishments and be slaughtered by others. Eleven elders of totem clan did not come and react at all, so they fell into the illusion of self. The elder Letu assumed the posture of king in the world. Fantasy of their own unification of the basaltic continent, prestige unprecedented high, soon replaced the present demon king. The other elders all knelt down Some elders dreamed of winning the contest, and the orcs all crawled to the ground and became their slaves. Some elders dream of swallowing a lot of blood food and breaking through into gods at one stroke And before they knew it, all the blood in their bodies burst out. They die in the illusion, no pain! The real devil devoured the blood of eleven totem clansmen from the late holy land. Suddenly felt a strong warm current filled the whole body. The right arm, which was broken by her own birth, slowly sprouted granulation. Almost in the blink of an eye, a new right arm grows out. He felt his strength suddenly multiply. The color of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face. There are not many chances to devour eleven late saints like this. He would never have done so in normal times. After all, their demons still rely on these slaves to help them build space-time coordinates and teleportation arrays. No matter how powerful a demon is, it cannot unify this continent. But this time is different, these slaves will not die in his hands, but also in the hands of the orcs. It''s better to let yourself swallow it. One is to increase a lot of strength, the other is to have a chance to escape back to the devil land. Chapter 1668 the hot move of the real devil made the totem clan all silly. "Why did the demon lord devour the eleven elders?" "We are all his servants "The Lord does not want us. Is he going to abandon us?" "Don''t do this... We are loyal!" The subordinates of the twelve elders cried and kept kowtowing. The other totem clans were at a loss for a while. The elders were all dead before they went to fight in the basaltic continent, and before they came out of the orc island. Or was the great devil called out by elder Letu himself to suck up the blood. Isn''t this self destruction? Zhang Xing looks at all this coldly, the corner of his mouth shows a trace of sarcastic radian. The totem clan has a relationship with the great devil like a mouse and a cat. They will never get along well. Although the real devil increased his strength, he still did not dare to fight Zhang Xing. The distance between feeling and space-time channel can be reached in an instant. Hate to turn around, full of malice to look at Zhang Xing. "Boy, I remember you, you wait, I will come back one day! At that time, it will not be one or two of us, but a large number! We will take hundreds of millions of demons and grandchildren to devour all of you, not to leave any of them! " With that, the body will fly to the space-time channel without wind. "Have I allowed you to go?" At the same time, a cold voice came from the front of the real devil. Poop! The real devil didn''t respond to it, so he plunged into another space. Take a close look and take two steps backward! Here is In front of him, Zhang Xing stands aloof in the sky, his face is expressionless, and he is wearing a black robe and drifting with the wind. "You can''t go anywhere without my permission! Yes, this is my domain space. " Once again, the real devil was shocked and cold. I''m afraid it''s more than 100 meters. Moreover, Zhang Xing''s domain space seems to be completely different from his cognition. V3 Academy www.v3sy.com He thought that Zhang Xing''s domain space was just like getting bogged down. But it doesn''t feel like that at the moment. He feels unrestricted and can move automatically. But In this field, he is a mole ant. Zhang Xing is the true God! As long as he had an idea, he would be gone. The original domain is not a fixed form, but can be changed at will. The man who owns the domain is the God here. I get it! The real devil''s eyes lit up, but then they dimmed. Hateful! If you can understand this level earlier, you can go through a period of closed cultivation. I will be promoted to demigod! No way! I can''t die! The noumenon cannot feel what is comprehended by the body. I must go back alive! Even if it is Thinking of this, the real devil flopped down on his knees. "Master! Please don''t kill me. Take me. I will be your servant The real devil is almost lying in the air, he said, while secretly observing Zhang Xing''s expression. As long as this kid takes over the field, I will use the skill of demons disintegration. Although the final result is death and death, it can send a trace of magic thoughts back to the devil land. When the noumenon receives this magic idea, it will soon understand a higher realm of the devil kingdom. "Be my servant? You are just a blood sucking bug in my eyes. Do you think you are qualified to be my servant? " Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped. How can the devil believe it. "I don''t know what tricks you''re playing with me, and I don''t need to know. You''d better die! " With that, he shook his right hand. "No..." In the great devil''s cry of terror, his body burst into pieces. Chapter 1669 the cold space-time passage is still slowly rotating. It will not disappear immediately because of the death of the great devil. Only time can let it fade away. Zhang Xing stood in front of the vortex passage, looking down upon all living beings like a king in the world. The two ethnic groups below looked up. After standing for a moment, all the totem clan knelt down trembling. To throw oneself into the ground means to surrender. Under the leadership of King bimon, the orcs kneel down devoutly. But for Zhang Xing''s advice, he would have opened his mouth and called out "long live the Dragon Lord". By going to the three main cities of the orcs, they can see that the Dragon likes to keep a low profile. Zhang Xing glanced at the crowd and did not speak immediately. A moment later "Come out now that you''re here. You can''t hide." Zhang Xinggao looks down at the jungle somewhere. The crowd was stunned and didn''t seem to be talking about them. But I dare not look up. Zhang Xing''s deterrent power is too strong, especially in the heart of the totem clan. They don''t know what is waiting for them The orcs, out of respect for Zhang Xing, bowed their heads and never moved. "Ah There is a sigh in the forest in the distance! An old man with emerald scepter, long hair, and a face full of wrinkles and totems shows his figure. Next to him was an old man with white hair and fur. And it was balathai the high priest with the scepter in his hand. The old man with white hair is the patriarch, fanmo. They witnessed the real devil devouring eleven elders. I saw the power of Zhang Xing. For a time, I didn''t know how to face the clansmen, and I didn''t know how to negotiate with Zhang Xing. If it wasn''t Zhang Xingdian''s hiding place, maybe they would have to think about it for a long time. After a few steps, they arrived in front of the totem clan. "People of the race!" Hearing the sound, the totem clan suddenly raised their heads. Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org "Your honor, high priest!" The crowd was excited. Anyway, the backbone has come, and their hearts can be more stable. "I and the high priest are sinners of the whole family! In order to make the totem clan strong, we practiced the summon of the great devil. I thought it would make our whole family famous on the mainland. But I didn''t expect this to happen. We''ll swallow the evil we''ve done. It''s none of your business. From now on, I declare that all the people who practice summon will stop practicing immediately. The people of the clan supervise each other, and if they find that there are those who steal the practice, they will be executed immediately. The high priest and I have no face to lead you any more. When you go back, you must strictly select the next successor. " With that, they bent and left the totem clan. And the totem clan didn''t stop them from leaving. The patriarch is right. They are sinners and are no longer qualified to lead the totem clan. But now the fate of the totem clan is not in their own hands. Whether they can survive is still a question. At this point, what do you want them to say? Balatai and Mo fan came to the bottom of Zhang Xing. Poop! They knelt down. "If I''m right, the elder must not be orcs, but Terrans, right?" Paletai opened his mouth. "Well! Good guess. " Zhang Xing still looked down on them. "Terran..." Mo fan has a bitter smile on his face. The Terrans are the most intelligent of these races. This young man is probably the future leader of the Terran. "We both know that we are guilty, though we should not die. But please let go of our people. " Mo fan''s solemn and respectful kowtow. Chapter 1670 "yes!" Zhang Xing is cold. Mofan and balaty are not worthy of pity. If Zhang Xing doesn''t appear, they will continue until they bring all the demons into the Xuanwu continent. Now they just can''t beat Zhang Xing. They know they have no way to live. That''s why I wake up. "Thank you for your success Mo fan and paletai respectfully kowtowed three times. They didn''t lift their heads until the third knock. They died by breaking their channels! "Well! It''s fairly straightforward. Take the bodies of your heads of families and your high priests and go back. " Zhang Xing nodded slightly and waved to the totem clan. Whoa! Everyone in the totem clan was relieved. The death of the patriarch and the high priest is, of course, deplorable. Also worthy of respect. All totem clans will remember them. They have done more than they have done in their lives. People will honor them. But when it comes to revenge, no one dares to think about it. One is that Zhang Xing is so powerful that they dare not. Second, the patriarch and the high priest were indeed wrong. Looking at the totem clan people away, Zhang Xing slowly fell down. But just then, his face changed. "Hum! I don''t know what I mean, I don''t know how to live or die! Jinbao, Shengyi, let''s go back to TAIA sword sect. King bimon, lead your army to the south palace! All troops who meet the south palace will be killed without mercy! I think this Nanwang is alive to the end. I don''t mind finding someone to replace him. " "Obey the order of the dragon!" King bimon did not dare to ask more questions. Zhang Xing stepped out step by step, which seemed to open a door in the space. Zhang Xing stepped in and disappeared with the treasure and holy moment behind him. The space is faintly weak and becomes a bright spot. 90 look at Novels www.90kankan.com Then, all return to calm! "is this a magic power..." "The great shift of time and space of supernatural powers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± King bimon and others looked at the sky and murmured. All these miracles mentioned in their mouths were recorded in ancient books and records only ten thousand years ago. In nearly a thousand years, there is no mention of it in the ancient books of orcs or totem clans. "The Lord Dragon God is really magical!" King bimon said, admiring and admiring. "The whole army will attack!" King bimon raised his chest and waved his big hand. Dragon adults are not around, we must make a sample to show adults. You can''t rely on adults for everything. South King, they know it. The top of the Terran. But now the South King should be the new king just like them. It seems that he didn''t know the identity of the Dragon Lord and challenged him. Tai''a sword sect should be the sect that the Dragon Lord takes care of. It''s like orcs. Think of this, more than the king''s heart. The TAIA sword sect is in trouble. No matter where the dragon is, he will rush to it. If the orcs are in trouble in the future "King bimon, what are you secretly enjoying?" The bear king looked at King bimon''s hands covering his mouth. He was enjoying himself while walking. He couldn''t help asking. "Oh! Nothing, nothing! " King bimon immediately put down his big hands and became serious again. "King bimon, you must have thought that we have a dragon as our backing. So, my heart is happy to blossom. " Bear Man Wang hehe laughs. The tiger king and Lion King beside him are also smiling happily. This is something that everyone knows from each other, and the old bear has to say it. What do you want king bimon to answer you. "Hum! You''re not happy? Shut up and go on your way... " In fact, this is not a problem, the key is that his small movements of stealing music were found, a little embarrassed. Chapter 1671 almost all of the 200000 troops who came to the orc island in the south palace were killed. Only Yang Chun and Liu Xia escaped. When the South King learned of this situation, he was furious. When we go, we must let those cannon fodder go in front. If you see anything dangerous, withdraw immediately. Then we''ll find out and move on. However, as soon as this group of waste goes, the cannon fodder will be exhausted. What''s the leader of the new southern faction. Did he lead the wrong way? Was he really wrong or on purpose? Whether it is or not, there is no need for his TAIA sword sect to exist. Those people are his loyal people and can''t be kept. Therefore, the South King sent Yang Chun and Liu Xia to TAIA sword sect to convey orders. Because the army that surrounded tai''a sword sect was led by elder Qiuye. They have always been at odds with each other. If a man is sent, I''m afraid there will be infighting. Qiu Ye holds the army in hand. It''s easy to kill an old man who is left alone. Yang Chun and Liu Xia went to tai''a sword sect alone. It wasn''t a big deal anyway, so they delayed their arrival for several days. "The order of the South King is to let the elder Qiuye destroy the TAIA sword sect." In the camp, Qiuye sat in the middle of the coach with a face full of pride. He looked at Yang Chunliang''s Nanwang lingfu and took it with a sound in his nose. Instead of inviting Yang Chun and Liu Xia to sit down, they said directly, "the two elders have been working hard all the way. Go down and have a rest." Yang Chun and Liu Xia snorted coldly, turned and left. Qiuye looked at them after they left, the corner of his mouth curled: "think you can command me with the order of the South King? I can do it whenever I want. " At this time, Li Yixiao and others are sitting idly in the assembly hall. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com They''ve been on pins and needles these days. Every day, every day, every day. But the strength is not enough. It''s useless to say anything. This is another night. The sky was just beginning to shine. The message came from the disciple in charge of guarding. "Headmaster Li, the event is not good. They are going to attack the mountain!" Li Yixiao was appointed vice leader by Zhang Xing. He used to be the ancestor of the sect. It''s awkward to call him vice leader. Therefore, his disciples directly called him headmaster Li. Li Yixiao didn''t care about these appellations. "What?" Li Yixiao and Lu Zhi and others face a change. "All the elders and disciples, go out and fight at once!" Said, Li a smile to lead all the elders in the door to go out in a hurry. Many elders are from other sword schools in the past. They all manage a group of disciples. Orders to meet came from their mouths. Soon, the disciples, who had already prepared for the war, drew out their swords and came to the position they wanted to hold. Nanwangfu army has many people and strong strength. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, it is unstoppable. For only an hour, they were like a swarm of wasps, buzzing from the sky and from the ground around the master hall. This is the place where Li Yixiao vowed to defend. "Tai''a sword sect has an affair with the demons. The crime should be punished. Li Yixiao, Lu Zhi, come out and die quickly." "Hum! Aren''t you the northern army? How to get to our southern territory? Nonsense Li stood up with a smile. "To kill the demons, regardless of the north and the south, and we also get permission from the South King." Qiuye sat on the broad chariot pulled by two land bears, drinking wine and saying faintly at the same time. Chapter 1672 "hum! I think you are the south palace army. The TAIA sword sect doesn''t like it. If we kill it directly, why should we do some villain behavior? " Li Yixiao tried to calm down, and his hands were sweating. "Ha ha! So what, not so much. You''re all going to die soon. Oh, by the way, don''t kowtow to me with crying. It''s no use. I don''t accept surrender. " The tone of Qiuye''s speech is as lazy as on her own Kang. Obviously, the TAIA sword sect is too weak to be in his eyes. "What? What to do? " Lu Zhi behind can be said to be urgent, almost spontaneous combustion. Li Yixiao is also thinking about everything. But I haven''t thought of a way for so many days. What can I think of now? Master, come back quickly. We will not be able to defend your hard work! "That Who will take down Li Yixiao. " When Li Yixiao and others are thinking hard, Qiuye holds a glass of wine and looks around at a group of covetous men. "I''ll go!" "I wish to go!" "Shen San, please ¡°¡­¡­¡± At one time, no less than a dozen people asked for orders to fight. "Ha ha! You... " The elder Qiuye drank up the wine and lit them with his glass. His group of subordinates, see good bully are flocking to. It''s like a wolf meeting a sheep. If you encounter a bone that is difficult to chew, you will shrink back and no one will ask for war. "Shen San, go ahead. It''s still early. It seems that we haven''t done much to stop the troops so soon. Do you understand? " Qiuye put down his glass, leaned back and narrowed his eyes. He disdained to see such fighting scenes. Shen San, the highest cultivation in Xingjing. He is short in stature, good at using double swords, intelligent and cunning. "Shen San knows! Please rest assured Shen San embraces his fist and turns to Li Yixiao. 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com There was a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. Cang clang Before he walked past, the double swords on his waist made bursts of sound. Li Yixiao concentrates on summoning the flying sword behind. The man was full of murderous air with strong blood. It is obviously accumulated by killing people on the battlefield all the year round. "Kill!" All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter, which scared the people of tai''a sword sect. Li Yixiao is no exception. In the moment when he was distracted, a cold light came. That''s Shen San''s left hand sword. Ding! The swords and swords collided and struck a spark. Li Yixiao''s flying sword blocked the Throwing Knife in time. He is not afraid of Shen San. Their accomplishments are equal, and the winner or loser is unknown. The man sitting in the chariot, though he did not send out any fierce murderous spirit. But he knew that the man was definitely a great man from the holy land. Because he only looked at each other, he felt small. Even stronger than seeing the leader. Oh! I don''t want so much. I''d better concentrate on the war. Li Yixiao knows that the other party is teasing them. But they can''t help it. The strength is not allowed. After more than ten rounds, Shen San was a little anxious. The deputy leader of a small sword sect can''t take it. How can he have the face to explain to the elder Qiuye. Although it is not in a hurry to kill each other, but at least we have to fight half to death. He took a deep breath. "Ten thousand swords at once!" I saw two swords one in front of the other, sent out bursts of fierce roar to kill Li Yi smile. At the same time, there are countless shadows of knives in the process of moving. "Hum! In the same realm, no one can stop me Shen San controls the double swords with a proud look on his face. "You have ten thousand swords, I only need one sword! Supernatural powers - flying immortals out of the sky! " Li Yixiao raises two fingers and a little flying sword! Chapter 1673 Shua! Shen San''s body trembled, and a look of horror and disbelief appeared in his eyes. "Magic The art of it Click! Click! Click! I don''t know where to fly countless flying swords, instantly and Li Yixiao''s sword combined together. The sky suddenly appeared a boundless sword! Ding! Ding! Ding! Shen San''s numerous throwing knives are like toothpicks, which are directly knocked by the big sword. The body of the high-speed flying sword was lit with a layer of flame. All that might seem to pierce the earth. With a puff, Shen San sits on the ground with a fright. My life is over! When the tip of the big sword was about to pierce Shen San''s chest. Squinting the eyes of the autumn leaves of sleep with a wave. When the sound! The sword smashed like glass. "What a waste!" The autumn leaf coldly said a word. Shen San, who was pale and shivering, had already been scared to the spot. He doesn''t care about the rubbish. "I can''t see that your little tai''a sword sect has learned the magic arts. Unfortunately, your level is too low. " The autumn leaves still squint and face the sky. When he said that. Li Yixiao puffed out a mouthful of blood. His face was immediately depressed. The wave of autumn leaf not only broke his magic power, but also injured his internal organs. "Master Li!" Lu Zhi and white lotus fly out at the same time, holding the faltering Li Yi smile. "Are you all right?" Lu Zhi extremely worried way. "Cough, cough! He can''t die for the time being. He''s a monk from the Holy Land and can''t be defeated. " Li said with a smile and coughed up a pool of blood from his mouth. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com "Ah! If only the leader was there Lu Zhi looks dim. With a wave of his hand, the elder of the other side beat headmaster Li to death. Even if all the elders of tai''a sword sect were put together, it would not be enough for that person to slap. Only the leader and Lord Jinbao can defeat that man. "The headmaster said that he would crush the jade talisman in case of extreme emergency." Bai He thought for a moment and couldn''t help speaking. "We know, but But the leader is far away in another continent. So far away... " Li Yixiao shakes his head and smiles bitterly. "The leader is omnipotent. You don''t believe what he said?" Bai He looks surprised. She thinks Li Yixiao is the most adoring person of Zhang Xing. But I didn''t expect that they were not. She believed every word Zhang Xing said. If Zhang Xing says that the world is square, Bai He is the first person to believe. "It''s not disbelief, but the leader..." Li smiles and sighs, and stops talking. "How can you know if you don''t try?" Bai He insisted. "Well, try it! Anyway, we''re at a dead end now. " Li Yu takes out the ring and smiles. The jade amulet smashed, but suddenly disappeared in front of them. As they speak, Akiba not only opens her eyes, but also listens to them with interest. "Ha ha, you can''t call Zhang Xing back!" Li Yixiao and others are stunned. There is something in this. "What do you mean?" "Zhang Xing is dead. He died in the orc land. You call him back quickly. I''m waiting for you. If you can kneel down and kowtow to me! Ha ha... " "Oh? Yes, then you can kneel down and kowtow now When autumn leaves were laughing wildly, a sudden voice came from the headmaster''s hall. Chapter 1674 Qiuye was stunned and looked up at the sound direction. Li Yixiao and others are stunned. What a familiar voice! "It''s the leader!" "The leader is back!" Shua, people suddenly turned to look at the main hall door. A familiar figure came out slowly. "My God! What a leader Bai He jumped up in surprise. "Hehe, who else can I be?" Zhang Xing''s space-time coordinates are located in the hall. He was followed by Jinbao and Shengyi. At the same time, Yang Chun and Liu Xia, who are hiding by the chariot, are stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They told Qiuye the news of Zhang Xing''s death. Now Zhang Xing is living in front of them. This "Are you Zhang Xing?" Qiuye looked at him with disbelief on his face. "Yes, I am!" "The new leader of TAIA sword school and the leader of Southern sword school alliance?" "Yes, you are very clever!" "Didn''t you die at the foot of the Great Snow Mountain in the orc land?" "When you say you''re smart, you''re stupid. If I die, how can I be here?" "You Did Yang Chun and Liu Xia lie to me Qiu Ye was angry and turned to look at the two guards. Zhang Xing shut up and kept silent, looking at the three of them jokingly. Yang Chun doesn''t want to show up. Almost all the elders of TAIA sword sect know him. But at the moment they were all called out and had to look up. "Elder Qiuye, we didn''t cheat you. The situation at that time Oh, forget it. I''ll ask him. " Yang Chun steps forward and looks at Zhang Xing coldly. "Zhang Xing, I''d like to know how you survived." The fifth novel www.d5xs.net "Elder Yang, don''t cover it up. Since everything has been said, it''s OK to tell elder Qiuye." Zhang Xing waved his hand and his face looked like you know I know. "Cover up? What did I cover up? I didn''t know you were alive! " Yang Chun is a bit confused. "Come on, Lao Yang, it''s a secret between the three of us. But I''ve been there. It''s not a secret. " Zhang Xingyi looks impatient. "You I What''s the secret between the three? It''s nonsense Yang Chunmeng, Liu Xia also muddled. They are confused about what Zhang Xing wants to do. But immediately they knew Zhang Xing''s purpose. "Well! You two are in partnership to cheat me! Want to see my joke, right? I''m not finished with you Qiuye was so angry that she dropped her glasses to the ground. "Oh, by the way, elder Qiuye, didn''t you just say you would kneel down. Please keep your promise now. If you had known earlier, you would not have said such a thing Zhang Xing said while sighing, a pair of I do not want to let you kneel. "Zhang Xing! You must not sow discord "Elder Qiuye, don''t believe what he says The two elders were eager to explain. Although they don''t deal with Qiuye, they don''t want him to bear a grudge. This person''s family background is very strong. It''s not good to break up with him. Moreover, this person is arrogant, small bellied, and also loves face. Even if the misunderstanding is removed in the future, he will be jealous. "I don''t believe anyone''s words. Now I''m going to carry out the order of the South King. You go away!" Autumn leaves are cold. This Yang Chun and Liu Xia, full of doubts, really want to know how Zhang Xing came back. But now he''s mixed up and can''t ask. They looked at each other, shook their heads and retreated to one side. "Autumn leaf, leave Zhang Xing alive, and we will bring it to the South King for interrogation." Autumn leaf elder cold hum a, ignore two people. Chapter 1675 "Zhang Xing, are you still waiting for me to do it myself?" Qiuye disdains the practice of Yang Liu. After being angry, he thought calmly and felt that something was wrong. Yang and Liu didn''t have to cheat him. They would never do anything without benefit. So, he thought it was Zhang Xing who was lying. If you want to know the truth, you will know it if you arrest and torture. There''s no need to waste your breath and do useless work here. But Zhang Xing does this, is pure entertainment. "Or let you Kneel down and kowtow. I may spare you. " Autumn leaves face a cold, angry. Zhang Xing mentioned kneeling several times. How could he catch this thing and humiliate me! Besides, this boy is a bad thief. He almost provoked a fight just now. Fortunately, even if I wake up. If they are as stupid as Yang and Liu, they are still debating who told the lies. "Hum! I''ll talk about it when you win. Don''t kneel down. It''s your life. " Autumn leaves two palms a beat chariot, body straight into the air. When he reached the height of 100 meters, he had a sudden crash. Then, the body fell rapidly. Two palms in front, one palm after another. "Star chasing palm!" As soon as Qiuye comes up, he uses his strongest skills. According to the information from the South King, Zhang Xing was a little strange. If we fight against each other, we must be careful not to be careless. Akiba keeps this in mind. No one is an idiot who can live to the present and be promoted to the early days of the holy land. Seeing Qiuye''s powerful skills, the two elders of Yangliu took a deep breath. Oh! It''s good to have a strong family behind you. As soon as he was promoted to the holy land, the family gave him a set of skills that could be practiced in the early stage. It is said that this skill is still a set of skills that can be upgraded. It can be cultivated until the later period of the holy land. With this set of skills, he could almost fight for the monks from the middle of the Holy Land in a short time. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com Therefore, Qiuye always has a condescending attitude in front of them. Now the strength is only a little stronger, but in the future their gap will be more and more big. However, he used such a powerful skill to fight Zhang Xing. It seems like a bit of a fuss. Although Zhang Xing has the strength, he can follow the friars in the early days of holy land to fight. But it''s just a fight. He can''t win. The four Dharma protectors under the southern throne are in the early days of the Holy Land in spring, summer, autumn and winter. The actual combat power is considered to be the highest in autumn. But that''s appearance, because autumn leaf''s family is strong. In fact, the most powerful is the winter elder. It''s just that he''s a little low-key. At this time, autumn leaves two palms hit one after another violent air mass. As long as you get one, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. However, the secondary skill is extremely energetic. Autumn leaves can only play 49 palms. Now he''s got twelve palms. Twelve air masses tumbled in a ball. In autumn leaf wants to come, Zhang Xing can take three or four at most. And then it''s blown to pieces by air. Of course, he only used 60% of his strength. We need to make a living! Even if Zhang Xing can make the next 12 air masses. He can continue to raise his strength to 89 points. But the next scene not only shocked Qiuye, but also shocked Yang Liu and all the southern army. Zhang Xing raised his hand at will and stretched out an index finger. "Ah! Is this also called Gongfa? It''s fancy. It''s good for kids to play with. " He said, his fingers quickly pointed out 12 times. Bo! Bo! Bo Instead of being violent, the twelve violent air masses were punctured like leaking balls. Chapter 1676 hiss! The autumn leaves took a sharp breath. He knew how powerful his own skills were. It can be said that the twelve air masses are like bombs. It''s explosive when you touch it. But in Zhang Xing''s finger is not a bit temper, dumb! Maybe the strength is not enough, the strength is not enough, the power is not enough! Look at my 90% Lingli''s star chasing palm! Autumn leaves suddenly raised the power to 90%. "Poke me with your fingers again!" Shua Shua Shua Another twelve air masses fell. "Ah! Why are you always playing with bubbles? Can you come out with some real skill? " Zhang Xing said sarcastically. "Play with bubbles? Real Kung Fu? " Laozi, this is a top-level Holy Land skill handed down by the family. If the ancestor of the family said it could be sold. Well, not to mention the south of the basaltic continent, even the demons and demons from the East and the West will come to buy them for hundreds of millions of miles. "Hum! You can take the twelve palms and talk about it! " At this time, Li Yixiao ate a pill of healing medicine left by Zhang Xing, and the wound recovered more than half. Their faces were full of excitement and excitement. The leader''s fighting demeanor is really handsome. Bai He is now completely convinced of Zhang Xing. Her eyes and heart showed infinite respect for Zhang Xing. When Zhang Xing stabbed the first 12 air masses with one finger. She jumped with excitement. At this time, she despised all the twelve air masses in the second batch. Don''t mention twelve. Even if there are ten thousand, the leader can easily pierce them. The same is true. Zhang Xing is still a relaxed look. Raise your hand and point out twelve fingers. The star chasing palm of Qiuye''s 90% strength is useless. He realized Zhang Xing''s horror. What the South King said was true. Zhang Xing was really weird. It seems that we have to exert all our strength and hit all the remaining 25 palms in one breath. Since he has cultivated 49 palms, he has never used them at one time. I met my opponent today. The most shocking thing in this is elder Yang Chun. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com He has seen Zhang Xing do it. The strength is just so so. Of course, that''s in his eyes. In the same realm, it is invincible. But at this time, Zhang Xing''s performance surprised him. Is this still a person? The gap is too big. How long has it been since he came back from the orc island? Or did he have any adventures on Orc Island, where he broke through? He preferred the latter. With Zhang Xing''s strength, it is very difficult to come back alive without breakthrough. It should be. How old is he? He''s less than twenty years old. Is that right? I don''t know if what Nanwang did this time is right. If Zhang Xing died in the hands of the South King, it shows that the South King is right. On the contrary History is written by winners. But now the victory or defeat depends on the last wave of Akiba attack. He believes Zhang Xing is not as relaxed as he seems. Zhang Xing must have been under the pressure of Wanjun. In other words, the power of pressing down 24 air masses to burst out needs to be more than several times of this spiritual power. Unless he is from the state above the middle of the holy period. But how could that be possible! "Go to hell!" Autumn leaves a fierce drink, no matter what live or not alive, 10% of the strength he can play out 12%. All the spiritual powers were knocked out without any hindrance. "Hum! The courage of every man, the power of an ant! " Zhang Xing stepped up and ran to twenty-five air masses. And a little forefinger. The air mass was smoldering. Until flying to the autumn leaves in front of the body has never stopped half a millionth. "If you slap me 49 times, I''ll only give you one finger back!" Then he pointed it out. "No! No "Poof!" In the autumn leaves body tottering, the mouth issued a frightening and shrill cry. Zhang Xing''s point broke his brow. Autumn leaves stare big eyes, body back, face unbelievable look a head down. Chapter 1677 oom! Akiba''s body falls in front of his chariot. The two chariot bears retreated a few steps in fright and made two low calls. Then they swayed their huge bodies forward slowly, sniffing at the bodies of autumn leaves. "Oh! Oh When the bear realized that its owner was dead, he immediately raised his head and let out two sad howls. The other soldiers of the southern palace all looked at it. I saw a blood hole in the brow of the elder Qiuye. His eyes were more than twice as big as usual. There was a look of fear in his eyes. Hiss! The army of the southern palace, which was low in cultivation, suddenly fell back three steps. A scene in the sky seems slow, but it is fast only in a moment. They can''t see clearly with their eyes. Only the two elders, Yang Liu, can get a glimpse. This is also the result of Zhang Xing''s slowing down. "If you slap me 49 times, I''ll just give you one finger back..." People''s brain suddenly remembered Zhang Xing that light sentence. Terrible! Autumn leaf elder exhausted all one''s strength, but can''t rival Zhang Xing''s one finger! What kind of cultivation is this? Yang Liu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. What''s next? War or retreat? It must be impossible to fight. Back Can Zhang Xing ask you to return it? When the leader is not at home, you come in and smash it. When the leader comes back, you want to leave when you can''t beat him. How can you be so beautiful? "Master Zhang, listen to me All this is the decision of the elder Qiuye. The South King''s order is to withdraw, but he will not listen to us. " Yang Chun can only put all the excrement pots on the head of autumn leaves. Anyway, he is dead. "Yes, yes, elder Yang Chun''s words are true. We are here to convey the South King''s order to withdraw." Liu Xia also lies with her. "Oh? Is it? " Zhang Xing''s cold voice came. Love reading www.adshuba.com "Yes, yes How dare we cheat Master Zhang! " The two of them spoke in the same voice. "In that case, you go, I will not embarrass you." Zhang Xing came down from the air and waved. Yang Liu and Liu were immediately overjoyed, and the other soldiers of the southern palace were also very surprised. "Thank you, Master Zhang, for your insight, discretion and general knowledge." Yang and Liu bowed to thank them. With a wave of his hand, all the troops of the southern palace immediately turned around and left. But at this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the way. "You..." Yang Chun is stunned. I don''t know why Jinbao and Shengyi stopped their way. "We feel like we just let you go. It seems a little uncomfortable for you to leave." Jinbao moves his neck. "What do you want?" Liu Xia asked cautiously. "Oh, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to get together with Qiuye." The saint glanced at the corpse on the chariot. "But master Zhang promised to let us go!" Yang Chun turned his head and looked very ugly. I saw Zhang Xing and a group of elders talking and laughing toward the hall. It seems that I haven''t seen everything behind me. This is absolutely intentional! You agreed, but you didn''t let your subordinates agree. No! They were assigned by you. Who dares to make decisions without your command! This is Zhang Xing''s response to their lies. And the king of the south said, withdraw, but your men will not listen. Then my subordinates can not listen! But as long as you don''t do it, we still have a chance to escape back. "The leader has agreed, but we won''t!" Jinbao''s face is cold and murderous! "Good! Good! The whole army will attack and rush out! " At the command of Yang Chun, the battle began. Chapter 1678 Jinbao looks at the bloodshot nanwangfu army with a sarcastic smile. "Shengyi, these mole ants will be handed over to you." A corner of the saint''s mouth, showing a trace of evil charm smile. "Fear!" The south palace army waving weapons suddenly turned pale. It was as if they had seen something terrible. The running body suddenly gave a meal. Then everyone started to run around in fear. "Don''t come here!" "Kill, kill!" "Ah Dragon "Spare me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of them slashed and killed with their weapons, some knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Others shiver at the sky Looking at each other''s subordinates, Yang and Liu are powerless. For the time being, they still have a trace of clarity. But it is also about to fall into the fear of one''s own talent. "What kind of magic is this..." "I don''t know..." They mobilized the spirit and spirit of the whole body and fought against it. After a moment, they relaxed. It''s just that there''s not a glimmer of light in my eyes. Yang Chun''s face showed a ferocious color. "You son of a bitch, you mean to my daughter, I killed you. Even if your father is Liuxia, I will kill you. What? Will he avenge you? Don''t worry, he won''t know... " Liu Xia''s face was full of hatred. "Don''t think I didn''t know you killed my son, I just pretended I didn''t know. Today, I''ve reached the top of the holy mountain. It''s time to settle the old accounts! " They told their secret. Yang Chun slashed at a rock with his sword. Liu Xia stands behind Yang Chun, her body rises slowly, and her face shows an excited look that she is about to get revenge. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com He waved a sword at Yang Chun''s head. Yang Chun felt as if he felt that he was still stabbing a three meter high rock by the side of the road. Poof! Yang Chun''s sword smashed the whole rock spike. At the same time, his head was split in two by Liu Xia''s sword. "Ha ha! My son, I finally avenged you Liu Xia looks like a demon. After laughing, she wields a long sword and kills around. "I''m going to kill all of you Yang''s, and I''m going to destroy all of you!" ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Liu Xia was left standing alone in the whole army of the southern palace. He was covered with blood, his clothes were messy, and his hair was all spread out like a madman. "Good! Well done... " Liu Xia murmured in her mouth, still waving her sword mechanically. But just then, his face suddenly changed. "South King?" As Liu Xia stepped back, her arms trembled. He faced a void with a look of horror on his face. But his face suddenly changed. "Hum! Nanwang, I''m not afraid of you. Now I''m from the late holy land. We''ve had a fight today. If I win, I''ll take your place. Become the New South King. You can die alone, just like the wolf who is driven out of the pack Liu Xia said, waving a long sword and cutting at random. After more than ten minutes, Sheng Yi raised his hand and made a finger ring. Bang! Liuxia stopped at once. His eyes grew clear. A few minutes later, when he saw everything around him, he began to tremble. "No! No With a clang, his sword fell to the ground. Of course he recognized the sword wounds on those who died. Looking up, he saw a large area of soldiers who died under his sword. The most obvious one is Yang Chun, who was split in two by him. But he was no longer in the mood to think about killing his son. Chapter 1679 "tut! You are too cruel. You have killed the elders of the same clan and destroyed the officers and men of the south palace. If you let Nanwang know, he will skin you There was a sympathetic look on Jinbao''s face. "You You did it all! I''ll fight with you Liu Xia clenched her teeth and rushed to Jinbao and Shengyi with her fists. The intense consumption of more than two hours has left him only half of his spiritual power. The power of those fists is not in the eyes of Jinbao and Shengyi. Liu Xia knew that she was doomed to die, so she would die happily. Zhang Xing and the two people in front of them are not easy to provoke. One person is enough to be worth hundreds of millions of troops in the south palace. This time, Nanwang is in trouble! If we can solve some problems for Nanwang, I think he will treat my descendants better. Thinking of this, Liu xiamu''s cruel color flashed. "You Die with me Boom! He chose to blow himself up. Wish is beautiful, but it can''t be realized! "Brother Jinbao, the power of his self explosion is not so great!" "Ha ha! It''s not that his power is not small, but we are too strong! " In the air, Jinbao and Shengyi wave each other, wrapping Liuxia''s self explosion energy with dragon Qi. "Well! There seems to be some truth in what brother Jinbao said. We are stronger than him, so we lose everything. " "Ha ha..." Two dragons smile at the same time, unanimously raised their hands, put the group of super energy into the high air. With a huge bang, a mushroom cloud appeared nearly 1000 meters above the TAIA sword sect. "OK! Finish, follow the boss to attack the south palace immediately!" The two dragons looked at each other with a smile, and stepped into the hall of the leader. At this time, Zhang Xing gave a brief account of the current forms of the orc island and the southern part of the basaltic continent. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com And what he''s going to do next. "What? The master unified the orc land? " Li Yixiao and others are all startled and look at Zhang Xing in disbelief. In just a few months, the leader subdued the orcs and suppressed the totem clan. Moreover, the orc Legion from the late holy land and the peak of the beast king, has led the orc army to attack the south palace. It''s just amazing! "The orc continent is no more than the southern part of the basaltic continent. It''s not suitable for the mainland. Let''s call it Orc island. " Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Ha ha, whether it''s Orc land or Orc Island, it''s the master''s territory!" "Yes! How big is our TAIA sword sect? If we all move there, it will be the fifth largest force on the Xuanwu continent "Master, when shall we move there?" Several elders said happily. "Why did you move there? Isn''t our taiajian faction active in the whole southern region?" Zhang Xing has a bold face. The crowd didn''t understand what it meant. "Leader, after all, there is a South King in the south, not our territory..." Zhang Xing waved his hand and interrupted the elder''s words. "Not now, but soon. I am Zhang Xing, the new generation of South King. Do you think we need to go to Orc island "This..." "What? A new generation of Nanwang? " All the people are confused! "Headmaster, are you going to oust the present Nanwang?" Li Yixiao asked uncertainly. He thought that the leader just sent an orc army to show his strength to the South King. And then they develop. Since then, the South King did not dare to have any bad ideas about tai''a sword sect. Chapter 1680 "yes! The South King always can''t get along with us, so he doesn''t need to be a Nanwang. " Zhang xingba airway. A feeling of sincere worship suddenly appeared in the hearts of Li Yixiao and others. "We wish the leader a victory and become a new generation of South King!" All the elders stood out in order and knelt down on the ground. There was a loud and stirring voice in the hall. Li Yixiao dare not guess Zhang Xing''s strength this time. At first I thought he was just from the beginning of the holy. But he conquered all kinds of ORC kings from the late holy period to the peak. There are also three elders in the south palace, spring, summer and autumn. This realm of cultivation is beyond his imagination. Tai''a Jian was blessed by heaven and sent such a powerful leader to lead them. Good luck! "Well! Just stick to the mountain gate to prevent some gangsters from making trouble. It''s up to the orcs to attack nanwangfu. " Zhang Xing said and threw each of them a jade talisman to protect their lives. Then he went down the mountain with Jinbao and Shengyi and went to the south palace to meet the orcs. Nanwangfu is located in the transportation hub of the southern continent. It is also the only way to the East, the West and the north. Similar to the land of Shenglong, nanwangfu has long-distance airships and flying spirit beasts as vehicles. The whole south palace is the size of a medium-sized Province on earth. It has a prosperous economy, a large population and numerous sects. Qiuye''s family is one of the four families. They are stationed in the south, which is also the most relaxed position. The East, the West and the north will face the three enemy forces. Of course, the border is far away from nanwangfu. People here are very comfortable, no one is worried about the demons and demons or the northern army fighting. But on this day, the investigation team of Qiu family stationed on the mourning mountain met the orc army. A hundred team members hiding on the top of the mountain are drinking, chatting and basking in the sun. Suddenly, the mountain vibrated. Love Library www.ishuse.com "What''s the matter? Did it move again? " Captain He Shan leans on a rock lazily. "Probably, I''ll go and have a look." One of the players got up and said. After a few minutes, the vibration became stronger and stronger. All the players stood up, nervous. They have never encountered such a strong earthquake. Can they not be nervous. At this time, the team member who went to investigate came back. "Team Long, big Not good! The big thing is bad! " "You son of a bitch, everybody knows the big thing is not good, quickly say what it is!" He Shan kicked his eyes and cursed. "There are many tall orcs and spirit beasts coming from the distance. They are going to enter the valley in a high spirit." "What? Orcs? " He Shan and other team members are all stunned, full of unknown so. It is said that Nanwang sent troops to occupy the territory of ORC island. It seems that there has been no news. How could the orcs suddenly come ashore? "How many orcs have come?" "Captain, you can''t see the side at a glance..." Hearing this, He Shan immediately turned and ran to the highest place. Step tens of meters, the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye to a huge rock behind. Quietly put out his head and looked down. Ooh! Like ants moving, orcs are coming from afar. Where we can see, we can''t see the edge. "No! The orc army is coming, send out the highest war warning immediately! The second group is sending messages to the rear sentry. " He Shan ordered, feeling that his scalp has been numb to lose consciousness. The rest of the team followed their team, scouting and retreating. Everyone panicked to the core! Can Qiujia army, who has never fought a large-scale campaign, not be afraid! Chapter 1681 the orc army led by King bimon all the way across mountains and mountains, and came to the range of mourning mountain without hindrance. This is the territory of the south palace. If you want to pass, you can only fight through. Hawk scouts have long found 100 soldiers hiding behind the rocks. Then they reported the situation to the eagle king. The eagle king Lei Changkong reported this situation to King bimon. King bimon knew that the war was about to start. "Order the orc leaders of all ethnic groups to prepare for the battle immediately!" Command, the orcs are boiling. The boar clan showed their tusks and drew out the sticks made of iron and wood. The werewolves are bloodthirsty, tense and ready to transform. Lions, tigers, leopards, bears There are all kinds of birds in the sky. They were also a little nervous. After all, it''s the first time to fight the Terran, and I don''t have much experience. What they usually train is single combat. In such a large-scale campaign, how to arrange the troops and how to deal with the formation of the other side. And what changes should be made, they don''t know. The orc King transmitted to them the concept of combat is a word, kill! At this time, three red flares exploded 500 meters above the mourning mountain. This anomaly was detected by sentries 10 kilometers away. They did not dare to neglect and immediately added a flare. Another flare was added to the sentry ten kilometers away. When we got to the first defense line of Qiujia 200 kilometers away, there were red flares all over the sky. At the same time, the news of the orc invasion also reached Qiu Feng''s ears. Qiu Feng, the elder of Qiu family in the early days of holy land. Commander of the first regiment of Qiujia defense. On weekdays, he hardly came to inspect Nanpan county. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com But today I don''t know the interest, and led a group of high-level regiment to stroll around. "The orcs are coming?" After listening to his report, Qiu Feng doesn''t care. The orcs don''t know how to fight. They only know how to act recklessly. My five million legions here are going to kill them. "Come on, beat the drums and prepare for battle. Inform the second regiment Qiu Shuang that they don''t have to come. I can defeat the orcs in three days. They can''t share the credit. Ha ha As both elders and marshals of the Legion, it is inevitable to fight against each other openly and secretly. When Qiu Feng''s first regiment''s platoon is finished, the orcs are here. Two hundred kilometers is thirty or forty minutes for them. It''s still the same. When Qiu Feng saw the orcs everywhere, she was really surprised. "It seems that I underestimated you. Every Orc is very powerful. However, this is a large-scale campaign, personal strength is useless. Order them to taste the power of our spar cannon first Ten thousand black cannons rose slowly above the wall. The barrel is one meter in diameter and four meters in length, and the barrel is six meters long. The prototype of this cannon was developed by dwarf craftsmen. After continuous improvement, it developed to the present type. In large-scale battle, this kind of spar cannon is extremely lethal. Demons and demons have suffered a lot in this. They don''t have this kind of cannon. Because they are not rich in spar. Even if it''s made, it''s a decoration. Even if they had spar, they wouldn''t use it. Because this kind of crystal is not ordinary crystal. It is condensed from spirit stone and several other special ores. Chapter 1682 "savage orcs, please enjoy the meal prepared by your grandfathers The soldiers of the first regiment of the Qiujia army who were just frightened by the orcs recovered their confidence when they saw the spar cannons. Don''t mention them. Even the other two legions that fight with the demons and Demons all year round, they are scared to see the orcs. After all, the orcs almost ruled the whole basaltic continent. Although their names only exist in ancient books and stories. But at the moment, the most intuitive feeling is a word, powerful! At this time, four so-called Gunners stood behind the ten thousand crystal guns. When they put the last piece of colorful crystal into a fixed array. Something incredible happened. The gun body and barrel, which were engraved with runes, lit up. And then Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Ten thousand guns fired at once, ten thousand balls of light went towards the millions of ORC vanguards! At the same time, the running orcs suddenly felt the whole earth shake. In the sky ahead of them appeared three rows of shining light balls. "What is that?" The orcs kept walking, and their eyes showed a strange look. King bimon and others in the rear changed their faces. "No, that''s the nanwangfu army''s crystal cannon!" When the orcs attacked the basaltic continent, they suffered from the loss of spar cannons. Therefore, their ancestors wrote the crystal cannon into the ancient books. King bimon and others knew what it was. But now it''s too late to say anything. We can only pray for the lowest casualties. Once the orcs attack, it is difficult to pass the command from the rear. Unless they are hindered by powerful forces. Ten thousand spheres of light run at high speed, rubbing the air and creating a flame. In addition, there is the power of destroying the earth and the sky. Instinctively, the orcs began to flee. They want to avoid the sphere of light. But it''s too late to run. Ten thousand light balls burst into the crowd in an instant. Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com Then there was a flash of light in the eyes of a million orcs. And the earth shaking explosion! After upgrading, each shell is equivalent to the power generated by a Friar''s self explosion in the early stage of star gathering. It is conceivable that at the beginning of the star gathering state, ten thousand friars exploded at the same time King bimon and the other king beasts closed their eyes behind their respective tribes. They couldn''t bear to see the miserable appearance of the soldiers in the clan. The forward orcs are stunned. Their eyes were blinded by the incandescent light. They''re all running at random. When the photosphere explodes, they are blown to pieces before they can react. The orcs were mercilessly erased On the wall of Nanpan county. Qiu Feng laughs wildly! The orcs are said to be ferocious, but now they seem to be no more. When he laughed, the other officers and soldiers also laughed. The whole autumn maple army began to laugh. Before that kind of special tense atmosphere suddenly disappears completely. "Marshal! This time, the orcs were scared out of their wits and didn''t dare to be so arrogant. " "Commander in chief, wise and powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, there was an endless stream of flatterers. Autumn maple is even more proud. "I don''t think we can beat the orcs back to their hometown in three days!" Then his eyes turned to ten thousand crystal cannons. Oh! There is no power. It''s just too expensive. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a pain in my heart. Because there has never been a war these years. They don''t store much energy. In this large-scale campaign, only three can be launched. What is actually reported is that the number of hold attacks is five. But they were greedy for both. Chapter 1683 the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, showing a hellish scene on the battlefield. There is no one standing in the army of millions of orcs. Qiujiajun was also shocked by this incomparable power. The orcs were even more frightened. The silence of the battlefield! Indeed, all dead can not be silent! Suddenly, there was movement on the battlefield. A werewolf crawled out of the hole. When he showed his head and saw such a miserable scene, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and let out a shrill howl! Oh Whoa! There was another sound. The second Orc crawled out of another pit. And then, the third, the fourth King bimon counted them in his heart. When he reached the 520th, there was no more movement on the battlefield ahead. Are these people alive? Another moment, King bimon, king lion, King Tiger, King bear And countless orcs were disappointed. Only 520 people survived! Miserable! What a tragedy! The south palace army did not send out a soldier, only fired a cannon, the orcs died a million people. How can we fight this war? Looking at the demoralized orcs, bimon wonton felt powerless. The blow was too heavy. No one can bear it! If it was not for the instructions of the Dragon Lord, he would immediately issue an order to withdraw. Under the protection of the dragon, the orcs did not get hurt in the battle with totem clan. But now, the Dragon Lord is not there, all of a sudden show the orc''s incompetence. They also want to make some achievements to show the Dragon Lord. However, as soon as they fought with the south palace army, they couldn''t raise their heads. Orc soldiers have no fighting spirit. Even if they are forced to attack the city now, they will not achieve any good results. Maybe it will continue to kill a lot of orcs. "Summon immediately all the king of beasts to come to the Council." King bimon had no choice but to listen to the opinions of the people. In a short time, all the king of beasts gathered at King bimon''s tent. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com "Gentlemen, what do you think of a bad start?" King bimon did not talk nonsense. He opened the door to see the mountain road. "I suggest a temporary withdrawal of 30 Li!" "I seconded it!" "I agree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eagle king''s proposal was approved by all. King bimon remained silent, neither nodding nor shaking his head. "King bimon, what do you mean?" The bear king said. King bimon took a deep breath. "This is the task assigned to us by the Dragon Lord. Although he didn''t say how we should do it, he couldn''t do it at all. How can we face the Dragon again? If he is not satisfied and leaves us orcs alone, do you think of the consequences? " "This..." The king of beasts hesitated. It''s better than what the king said. The Dragon Lord has sealed the orcs for thousands of years. This time he comes back to make up for them. Otherwise, they will not lead them back to the basaltic continent. Although, the Dragon Lord this kind of practice makes people feel very strange. But they didn''t know it was taken advantage of by Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is not a dragon master. "King bimon, what do you say?" Asked the lion king. "For the present, only..." At this point, King bimon stopped and looked around the king of beasts. "Only the king of beasts above the holy land will follow me to break open the city gate!" "What?" The king of beasts looked at King bimon in shock. "Are you crazy?" "We don''t know anything about nanwangfu army. Who knows how powerful they are?" "Yes, to do so is undoubtedly to die." "If we die, the orcs will be finished!" Almost all Orc kings opposed the proposal. Chapter 1684 all in all, these Orc kings are afraid of death. They were really frightened by the crystal cannon of qiujiajun. But the Bear King, the lion king, the tiger king, the eagle king and the great ape king did not speak out against it. They were king bimon''s most staunch supporters. Those who oppose the beast king are basically from the early state of Saint, they do not want to take risks. "Well, those who are willing to follow me stand behind me. I will not be reluctant to withdraw. " As soon as king bimon opened his mouth, King bear and others walked firmly behind him without saying a word. "King bimon, in fact, you don''t have to do this. When Lord Shenlong and Lord Shenglong come..." "Enough!" King bimon''s face turned cold and interrupted the king Python''s words. "What''s the use of waiting for the dragon? Retreat! Now With a big wave of his hand, there is no doubt about his attitude. The orcs who wanted to withdraw left with a look of conversation on their faces. "A bunch of cowardly waste!" The tiger gave them a cold look. "King bimon, what shall we do The eagle king''s attitude is firm. "Good! Let''s surprise all of us, the six beast kings from the holy peak! Take out all your fighting power and let me kill you! Even if they use energy cannons, it''s hard to hit us. I think they will send monks of the same rank to stop us. And our goal is to kill these people quickly. Six monks from the holy peak are worth a million soldiers "We will obey king bimon''s arrangement." Xiong Wang and others immediately bowed down to agree. King bimon saw it in every king''s face. They nodded one by one. There is no need to say more, everything is in silence. Is there anything else that can follow him to death? It''s more intimate than a brother. "Let''s get ready." Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com When King bimon''s breath changed, his hands became huge claws. The Lion King''s head shook, showing the appearance of a lion. The king of tiger glared and a king appeared on his forehead. Behind the king of bear man, a giant bear with tens of meters appears. The eagle king''s eyes blinked and a fine light came out. In an instant, I saw the autumn maple on the wall of Nanpan county. The shadow behind the giant ape King beat his chest, revealing his murderous spirit. "Go Six King''s figure flash, quickly toward the Nanpan County gate! At the same time, Qiu Feng and others also saw that the orcs were withdrawing. "Ha ha ha..." Autumn maple is a burst of laughter! But before he could laugh enough, his men saw the six king of beasts raiding. "Marshal! You see, six orcs are coming Autumn maple stopped laughing, scornfully looked at the distance. "They must have come for peace talks." "Well! The commander is right. They know they are invincible and want to live in peace. " "How can we do that? If we fight, we will be proud, but if we can''t, we will have peace. There''s no such thing as that. Cut them off and send their heads back. " "Yes! We want half of ORC island. " "How can half of it work? We''ll beat them to submission. The whole Orc island belongs to our autumn family ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they were dreaming about how to divide up the orc island. King bimon, they are less than kilometers away from the city wall. "Change! Attack Oh! Roar! Joo! The six King beasts made different noises. The eagle king is the first to transform. Crash! A huge black hawk with a length of more than 40 meters suddenly appeared over the city wall of Nanpan county. Chapter 1685 "commander in chief..." A general of the autumn family just said two words on the shock of the big mouth, can not go on. Because he saw a huge black hawk. "My God! The orcs have the talent of spirit beast It''s just the beginning, and what''s going to shock them is still to come. Oh! There''s a big bang! A giant ape the size of a mountain rises! Roar! A roar! A huge King engraved on his forehead appeared in the eyes of Qiu Jiajun. Giant bear transformed into King bimon transformed into Lion King transformed A few steps across the distance of 1000 meters, six giant beast kings, full of violent breath, rushed over. All of a sudden, the wind and the clouds changed color, and the sand and stones flew away. The banners and banners of the city walls were blown all over the place, and most of them were broken in the middle of the city. Those with lower accomplishments were blown out of the city. Autumn maple on the spot pale! Nima! These are six Orc kings from the holy peak! This is the first war. You''ll go out together. You can''t play like this. If all wars were fought like this, the world would be in chaos. There is no moment of peace. The king of all walks of life and death. Then there was chaos! Wait for the birth of a new king in the chaos, continue the battle of life and death Unless there is a king with great power. Otherwise, the war will continue! "Come on! Hit them with the spar cannon Panic, autumn maple issued an impossible order. "Marshal! So close, we''ll all be killed... " "Then all the officers and men will attack and bring out all the long-range weapons for me!" Autumn maple lost calm like calm. "Marshal! Those long-range weapons are only available to ordinary friars. To them... " I love Chinese net www.ilovezw.com "Then use your life to fight for me, and I don''t believe that my five million legions can''t kill these six Orc kings!" "This..." The assistant general''s face broke down and he was suddenly stupefied. Anyone can see that the six are the highest rank king of beasts. Only monks of the same level can fight against them. But However, the highest combat power of the first Legion is only from the early days of saint. It''s just Qiu Shuai and several aides. They are grasshoppers to the king of beasts! At this time, the most correct choice is to withdraw and abandon the first line of defense. At the same time, ask South King''s support. But there are not so many people from the holy peak in the whole south palace. Everyone knows that the four top kings in the world today. South King, North emperor, demon emperor, demon emperor! Only the four of them are the strength from the holy peak. There are not many other late saints. The abundant aura on the orc island has created a group of powerful orcs. The tribes on the Xuanwu continent seem powerful, but the high-end combat power is not as good as the orcs. If you transfer all the forces of the south palace against the orcs. Well, the other two clans, no, are three clansmen who will definitely launch an attack. Several cool headed Qiu Feng''s subordinates quickly think of the current situation of the south palace. But they have no right to speak and can only hold back in their hearts. Even if they don''t come back, they also want to be wise. "Boom!" At a loss, the city gate was torn apart by King bimon''s paw. Sawdust and gravel were flying in the sky. "Why? Strange! Why didn''t the south palace army send the top friars to fight? " King bimon was confused. Where does he know about the south palace. They don''t send, they don''t! Previously, King bimon had overestimated the strength of the south palace. There are also Lion King and others who have the same question. But they did it mercilessly. The city wall is like a mound of soil under their feet, and the dust is flying with one foot. The eagle king''s wings a fan, a large number of autumn army was fan disappeared! Chapter 1686 countless qiujiajun, who were on their way to fight a fire, came one after another to die. six Kwai kings kill quickly and soften. There''s something wrong with the script design. Our Orc boss is on the stage. What about your Terrans? At this time, autumn maple has long been a group of subordinates to cover the escape from the wall. And then they kept running to the second line of defense, that is, the army of Qiushuang elder. All the generals have fled. Who will die. They all broke up. When the six king of beasts tore down the walls to pieces, it was like a dream. So easy? Is Nanwang playing tricks with us? Liu Wang felt a little depressed. I have a lot of fighting power. I didn''t use it. When they came, they were in a solemn and stirring mood. There was an atmosphere of death in battle. Six kings are riveted enough strength, ready to see the peak of the south palace friars will enlarge the move. But now all the people here have run away, and no one of the top friars has appeared. Is it to lure the enemy in? Anyway, I haven''t killed him yet. Let''s chase him! So King bimon took the lead and began to chase. Everyone else knows what it means and follows. Qiu Feng''s Legion has five million soldiers. Even if they drill into a hole in the ground, they can''t do it in a short time. King bimon and others soon caught up with them. Those officers and soldiers are really like ants. King bimon can trample on one foot and die. All the weapons that stop them are just like the hairs on their bodies. It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. At this time, the orcs who had just withdrawn stopped. They were all stunned! It should be said that they were shocked by the bravery of King bimon and others. The army of the south is so weak! The six of them are like wolves in a flock of chickens No! It''s the wolf that goes into the eggs. Step on a piece with one foot, and you can smash a batch by kicking it! Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com Is this still war? Where was the bravery of the south palace army just now? Why don''t they fire their energy guns? What about their top friars? Are you scared away? "All the people will stop retreating. After the army changes into the former army, they will attack Nanpan County immediately!" The orcs'' faces were ecstatic, and they screamed and rushed over. But the legions of the six kings blocked their way. "No Orc can advance without the command of King bimon and the other five kings." Beech, King''s eldest son, looked at them coldly. "This..." The timid kings stopped. A moment later. "We are going to avenge the dead people. Why don''t we go?" "Yes! Now that the south palace army is defeated, it is a good time to pursue and kill! " "You are only king bimon''s son, you have no right to stop us!" "Yes! We are your elders. You can''t stop us. " "Even if King bimon knew it, he would not blame us." "Get out of my way!" Dozens of beast king''s face cross angry one after another open mouth to blame beech. A snort that beech disdained. "When my father left, he said," all orcs who withdraw, please keep your promise. Please stand back thirty miles and wait for the order. If you don''t listen, you will be punished according to the rules of war! " The Bear King''s son also came forward. "No one will blame you for your unwillingness to live and die with king bimon. That''s what king bimon discussed with you. But now you see that king bimon has won a complete victory, and you want to make a profit in the past? You so-called predecessors, it seems that a little shameless. Remember, Beamon gave orders when he left, not with you. " With these words, the orc kings looked unnatural. After all, King bimon is the king of all orcs, and they dare not resist. So they had to turn around and leave. Chapter 1687 the journey from TAIA sword sect to Nanpan county is not too far. It takes only three or four days to fly by spirit beast. Zhang Xing did not ride the spirit beast of the flying point, but rode the holy dragon in the high altitude. When he came to Nanpan County, he happened to see the scene of disagreement between the orc kings. What made him more gratified was that king bimon and others. It seemed that only six of them respected themselves from the bottom of their hearts. Other beast kings, like the leaders of the second and third rate sects in the south, are all snobs. Zhang Xing didn''t show up immediately. The six of them, King bimon, swept away all the way and were invincible. Just watch. At this time, the orcs of the six kings started to follow their pace according to the prior agreement. The other king of beasts obeyed the arrangement of beech and followed. The autumn frost elder of the second line of defense saw Qiu Feng, who had fled in confusion, and had a burst of sarcastic laughter on his face. "Oh, Qiu Feng, don''t you say you can beat back the orcs in three days. How could he be defeated in less than three hours. I heard you used the spar cannon? Why, are orcs so powerful? " Autumn maple cold hum a, by the family brother ridicule taste really bad. But he couldn''t. But the autumn frost will know that the orc king is powerful. "Qiushuang, don''t laugh at me. I advise you to withdraw the army as soon as possible. Not only do you want to withdraw your troops, but also the defense lines behind you. We''re going to concentrate on the last line of defense and defend the geothermal Lake generation. Waiting for the South King''s reinforcements. " Qiushuang turned her mouth: "tut! Always arrogant unruly autumn maple elder how to be afraid to become like this. Go on your own, and I''ll block the orc king. " It is impossible for him to follow Qiu Feng''s command and arrangement. Then he waved impatiently. Autumn maple also expected this result. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc He gave a cold smile: "Qiushuang, I''ve done my best to explain to you. Many people have heard my advice. Don''t say that I''m not right in front of the South King later "Let''s go. My autumn frost is not as mean as that." Qiushuang tidied up her battle robe and walked out of the handsome tent with her shining sword. "Hum! When you cry The corner of autumn maple''s mouth is warped, a look of schadenfreude appears on his face. Then, he commanded his trusted men and horses, and immediately fled to the rear. The six men of King bimon pursued and killed along the way, but none of the qiujiajun who had fled to the mountains paid no attention to them. Naturally, there are orcs in the rear to encircle and suppress. The pursuit of six of them alone has wiped out no less than a million people. It''s revenge! Just as Qiushuang was ready to make a big fight to kill the orcs, King bimon arrived. Looking at the five mountain sized beasts and the huge eagle in the sky, the people of the autumn frost army were all stunned. They and the autumn maple regiment people''s reaction is the same, immediately flustered. How can NIMA fight! The six orcs in siege are their ultimate weapons. If you don''t play like this, you''ll enlarge your moves. "Let me fire the spar cannon, all aim at the six of them, and let me blast hard!" The distance between the two sides is the best time to use the spar cannon, autumn frost is still calm. When ten thousand crystal cannons appeared on the wall. The eagle king''s eyes found it the first time. "Haha! We are not ordinary orcs. If you want to hit us with a spar cannon, you think too much. " The king of the eagle gave a sneering smile, and then passed the message to the other king of beasts. Chapter 1688 "transform, restore human form, and quickly break through the attack range." At the command of King bimon. Six King''s body instantly restored human form, the speed of the surprise attack was not slow at all. At the same time, ten thousand balls of light shot rapidly. Boom The white light covered the eyes of the autumn frost army. They waited anxiously for the result. Time passes by. When the white light and smoke had not dispersed, six figures appeared in their sight. And it''s coming at them faster. When they were thousands of kilometers away from the city wall, they suddenly changed! In this scene, all the autumn frost soldiers were extremely frightened and shivered. Crystal cannon attack is invalid! Qiu Shuang sighed in her heart: "the whole army defends, please greet them as hard as you can!" All of a sudden, countless crossbows, burning stone balls, burning hot vegetable oil They used all the means they could use. However, these means are used to fight conventional warfare, which is useless for a high-level monk like Liuwang. Autumn frost still holds the last glimmer of hope. Hope to be able to block the number of six King beast. But the next moment, his hopes were dashed. He was in despair. After the heart of old regret, if you listen to autumn Feng''s advice, how to this. The three walls were lifted to the sky. On the wall, a large number of soldiers and soldiers died under the claws of the beast. "All the officers and men, give me a fight! Stand up for me Qiushuang finished this sentence and quickly escaped from the wall under the cover of the guard group. as like as two peas of the two regiments of the autumn family, the commander in chief acted the same way. Soon, the defenders of the second line of defense ran away after Qiushuang fled. At this point, high in the air. Jinbao grinned: "boss, these six beast kings have found the knack of war." Zhang Xing nodded with a smile: "well, this is the difference between orcs and other races. 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com If the Terrans have such strength, they will never all go out to risk themselves. " Jinbao has a word. "After watching so many wars, they are basically the same routine. Soldiers to soldiers and generals, the whole battle is like tug of war. The commander-in-chief of the two sides is the referee, holding a small red flag and shouting slogans, and never do anything. " "Ha ha! Jinbao, you have a vivid metaphor. But the beast king is the most direct and effective way to fight. The premise is that there is no rival of the same rank. Otherwise, their base camp will be in danger, and the enemy will take their back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhang Xing commented on them. The legions of the six King beasts have also been killed. The task of encircling Qiu Feng''s army will be handed over to the remaining orcs. They should keep up with the six kings. After two big victories in succession, the orcs regained their fighting spirit. The crowd was excited and excited! Six Wang''s face also showed a proud expression. Finally, I can explain to the Dragon Lord and the holy Dragon Lord. Take advantage of the situation to pursue, don''t stop! The six kings followed the fleeing Qiushuang army and slaughtered heartily. After three days and nights of pursuit, they came to the third line of defense. But it''s empty. The gate was closed and there was no one on the wall. The silence of the whole city was terrible. After investigating from high altitude, the eagle king confirmed that there was no danger. Then the six kings entered the city. "It''s time for us to slow down." The king of bimon. Although they don''t feel much tired, the orcs behind them need to be fixed. On the other hand, Nanwang should respond. It''s not going to be easy ahead. Chapter 1689 The Lion King and others also agreed with king bimon that they were stationed in the city of the third line of defense. At the same time, the news of Qiu''s army losing three lines of defense flew to the South King like a piece of paper. There are three parts flying over the south palace, respectively to the East, West and North. "The orcs are out again After reading the intelligence, the South King did not have the slightest panic on his face, but said a light sentence. The South King has a big face, white face, three wisps of long beard, and wears a golden robe. Breath like sea, continuous, unfathomable. Only from the appearance, the southern king was born with an emperor''s face. Nanjia rose in the troubled times, from a thousand years ago to now. It is said that his ancestor was enlightened by an elder and left a book which is said to be a God. But a thousand years later, no one in the South could cultivate successfully. The current Nanwang has also been very low-key, no one knows which step he has practiced. Anyway, the top assassins from the East, the West and the North all died in his hands. However, the three parties did not stop, and they sent people to test every year. Therefore, the three masters can roughly estimate his accomplishments. Therefore, in recent years, the four sides have been in peace and there has been no large-scale campaign. They are all waiting for an opportunity, a chance to make a move. "South King, those six beast kings are from the peak of the power, our autumn family can''t do anything about it!" One side bows the body stands the autumn home master autumn to be uneasy way. "Well! It''s not your fault. The orc king will suffer from this kind of attack. " The South King picked up the golden bottle and drank a mouthful of jade. "Nanwang, how should we deal with it?" Autumn got the South King''s understanding, the mood relaxed more than half, said angry words to have a little strength. "It seems that only Ben Wang has done it himself!" Nanwang didn''t care to say, but also stretched out his golden left palm and looked over and over. Autumn looks happy. "When the South King goes down the mountain, his power is boundless." "Well! It''s just six beast kings from the holy peak. Happy book www.leshuoba.com If I had been afraid of them more than ten years ago, but now Ha ha The South King''s compliment to autumn had nothing to show, but a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. Autumn respectfully kept silent, he knew that this time is not suitable to speak, can only listen. Sure enough, the South King did not listen to him. "Back to the geothermal lake?" "Yes, Nanwang, all the Qiujia troops have arrived in Qi." "Stay there. I will go to meet the six beasts early tomorrow morning." "Yes! I''m leaving! " Looking at the back of autumn, Nanwang smiles. This is his wife''s brother and his most loyal subordinate. I have been enjoying happiness for so many years, and I have done nothing. Nanwang didn''t mind his ability. Loyalty is enough. The next morning, the six king bimon came to the other side of the geothermal lake. The water of the lake is warm all the year round, and the mist is floating on the surface of the lake. It is a good place for tourism and vacation. But at this time, it was filled with the spirit of killing. On the other side of the lake, qiujiajun changed the look of fear a few days ago, and they were calm as usual. The body stands upright, holding the spear, although the wind blows, but still. In front of them stood a man with a square face, three wisps of long beards, a golden robe and hands on his back. This person is their reassurance, backbone! Nanwang! When the six kings of bimon saw the South King, they could not help but shiver. This man If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t feel his presence at all. That is to say, there is no breath on him. He''s Nanwang! Bimon and others can say for sure. Chapter 1690 six people, such as bimon, who were full of confidence, are now uncertain. This is the key battle and the decisive battle! If they fail, they believe they have no hope of returning alive. Including the orcs behind them. But they seem to have almost finished their task. The meaning of the Dragon Lord is to show your strength. Then, reach a friendly peace agreement with the Terrans. Nanwang appeared, how to do the follow-up things in the end, they can''t decide. But now the dragon still comes, and he can''t shrink back, which weakens the face of the orcs. "King bimon, what now?" Asked the Bear King. "Let''s talk about it after a fight!" King bimon shook his fist. "Good! Let me meet the king of the South first! Let''s see if it''s my bear king or his southern king The Bear King walked forward slowly. "Be careful The remaining five kings spoke at the same time. King Xiong nodded, one step on the lake, two steps into the air The lake is 1000 wide and winding in length. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The king came to the lake 300 meters high and stopped. "Is that the South King? Orc bear king comes to fight The thick sound dispelled the curly water mist below, revealing the crystal clear water surface. At the same time, the wind in the sky seems to be much weaker. The Bear King''s voice overshadowed the wind and fell from the sky. Like surround sound, the sound of the king of bear rings in all directions. When the water mist on the lake is dispersed to 100 meters. All of a sudden, there were waves in the lake. Then the waves turned into big waves! When the sound in the sky falls. The formation of a wave of help, promote the lake. In the blink of an eye, the big waves become big waves! Boom! Surging waves soared more than 30 meters high, followed by the sound of the South King and the army. 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com "Ah! Run One of the soldiers in the South King''s army was frightened to run. The other soldiers were also full of panic, their legs shaking with fear. "What''s the matter? If the South King is here, we''ll keep our lives!" An elder of the autumn family drank it coldly. Nanwang''s strength is clear to him. There is no need to worry about it. The orcs are excited. "The Bear King is mighty "This big wave will drown them!" "Ha ha, what king of the South and the king of the north are not the opponents of King Xiong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The huge wave, with its majestic momentum, has already reached the sky above the South King''s head. It''s going to be filmed the next moment. "Hum! Is it meaningful to play with water in front of the king South King said at the same time, slowly stretched out the right palm, facing the surging waves a press! Click! An incredible scene happened. All the officers and men of the qiujiajun looked at the huge wave that was still, and they were all dumbfounded. Such a strong wave is like being suddenly frozen. That picture makes people feel a little unreal. The water drops from the lake are all stagnant in the air, and the fish in the water are still bending. "Go back!" At this time, Qiu Jiajun heard a faint low voice. Then he saw Nanwang''s wrist turning and shaking at the huge wave. Whoa! All of a sudden, the whole wave went backwards! The Bear King''s face changed in the sky. At once, both hands together, suddenly push down! Boom! He didn''t push the waves back. But his body seems to be an invisible force, together with his own push back at the same time. WOW! King bear''s body fell like a shell into the lake. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spilled into the sky. Chapter 1691 "bad!" The faces of King bimon and others changed suddenly. The Bear King''s strike can not be said to have done his best, but it also has 89% power. But he couldn''t resist the gentle push of the South King. Suddenly, they felt a cool air blow to the back of their neck, and their backs were soaked with cold sweat. Although the Bear King is injured, he must be in danger. At this time, he did not care about him, or to block the huge waves pushed back by Nanwang first. King bimon nodded to the other four kings at the same time. Five people roar! Ten palms out! Boom! When the huge wave was about to reach the shore, the five of them tried their best to suppress it. With a crash, the huge waves return to the lake! And the five of bimon were white and their eyes were angry. Wow, a mouthful of blood. The strength of the five king of beasts from the holy peak was all in the state of turning into spirit beast, and the wound was under the random attack of the South King. It can be seen that the realm of the king of the South has reached a terrible level. All the orcs behind the kings were stunned. Just now, I was very happy, but now I am very scared! Plot reversal. After a brief absence, Qiu Jiajun cheered up. "Long live Nanwang!" "The South King is mighty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum! It''s just a bunch of wild animals. Do you think it was a thousand years ago? " Nanwang looked disdainful, stepped out, and instantly appeared in the middle of the lake. Crash! The wounded bear king just emerged from the bottom of the lake. Two people and four eyes are opposite. There was a deep fear in the bear man''s eyes. Nanwang looks at the bear king who has been restored to human form like fish and shrimp. "Just because you orcs still want to attack our south palace? Do you know what''s the best thing about Terrans? " The South King looked down at the bear man king with a mocking look on his face and did not give him a chance to speak. Instead, he went on. E-books www.dianzishu8.com "The greatest advantage of the Terran is that they are good at learning and studying. I have been holy for less than three hundred years. What about you? Ha ha! I''m afraid it''s been more than 500 years. But now that I am half god, what about you? This is the gap. The aura of your animal island is more than ten times of ours. But what happened? Because you don''t know how to learn! " Nanwang shook his head: "ah! What''s the use of telling you all this? Can you understand? Forget it. Then tell me how to punish you. Will you be slaves or will you be killed? Well Servants still use fox people. You''re too ugly. Forget it. So Start from you The South King looked at the bear man king and regarded him as a beast. With that, the South King waved his hand to the Bear King. At this time, the king bear''s cultivation can only play less than 50%, and has no resistance. Without any hesitation, King bimon and others forced a breath of aura and rushed to rescue the king bear. Even if they know that they are invincible, they must be saved. "It''s not your turn. What are you worried about? Go back to your knees and wait for death." The South King originally grabbed the Bear King''s hand and waved it without any aura fluctuation. All of a sudden, the five kings fell back like a broken kite. Poop! The five kings were hurt by injuries, and their faces were pale and bloodless. "Bear King..." King bimon hit the ground with one blow, and his whole fist fell into the soil. He closed his eyes with indignation on his face. "Lord bear..." The other Orc warriors were about to crack their eyes, and their weapons seemed to break. But there''s nothing they can do! Nanwang sneered and turned a blind eye to the orcs'' indignation. Keep reaching for King bear. But at this time, his body was stunned and his outstretched hand was frozen in the air. They all looked at him curiously. One breath, two breath, three breath After ten breaths, the South King still did not move. But there was a drop of sweat on his forehead! Chapter 1692 at this time, both the orcs and the Qiujia legions could see the abnormality of Nanwang. Nanwang''s look seemed to be in high tension. What happened? All of them hold their breath and stare at the South King for a moment. They were nervous, too. Tick! In the meantime, the South King''s sweat drops from the sky to the lake. Bang! The water of the lake is like a stone thrown into it, making a sound and rippling. "Who?" The drop of sweat seemed to break some balance. The South King took advantage of the situation to take back his right hand and was on high alert. He looked at a point in the sky. His pupils shrank and a word came out of his mouth. Who? Who is Nanwang talking to? The owner of the autumn family, Qiu Qiu, as well as a group of elders, also looked at a certain position in the sky. But there''s nothing there! King bimon and other people''s mouth residual congestion, pale face, eyes also showed the color of doubt. "Ha ha Nanwang''s alertness is really sensitive. You will find out as soon as I arrive. " Suddenly, a voice came from the empty sky. Then, there are three figures in the place where people stare. "It''s the Dragon Lord!" The bear king in the lake knew who was coming as soon as he heard the voice. He got excited at once! "Lord dragon is coming to us!" King bimon and others immediately felt a stream of hot blood rushing to the forehead, even their pale faces were suffused with blush. "Who are the three Qiu Jiajun didn''t know Zhang Xing and his face was full of doubts. Nanwang''s pupils shrank. He looked at the young man in the middle of the three: "are you Zhang Xing?" "Who is Zhang Xing?" "Who is Zhang Xing?" The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net Qiu Jiajun had never heard of the name, and did not know that one of the three was Zhang Xing. Why the South King knew him seems to be extremely worried. Autumn is the person who knows Zhang Xing. He also has a look. Isn''t Zhang Xing dead? "Yes, I am Zhang Xing!" When the South King wanted to kill the Bear King, Zhang Xing had to come forward. No! I have to read! Shennian instantly locked the South King. As long as he dared to move again, he would suffer from Zhang Xing''s merciless attack. At the same time, the South King also felt this deadly spirit. He dare not move! He was not sure that he would retreat under the lock of the extremely dangerous mind. He had never met anyone with such a powerful mind. Even if he is already a demigod, he has not reached such a state. The spiritual realm of Xuanwu is the same as that of Shenglong. It''s just that they have a complete cultivation method. With meticulous mind, the unity of heaven and man, the true meaning of the state, the realm of the state, the state of Tao, and the complete state. The South King only practiced the six step realm, but had not achieved great success. His state of cultivation is the same as Zhang Xing, but he is a big step behind. The difference between the two men''s fighting power is enormous. If Zhang Xing does not use his mind to lock him, even standing in front of him more than ten meters will not be found. "Zhang Xing, the leader of tai''a sword sect?" Nanwang asked, not sure. "Yes, I am!" Zhang Xing light way. "You didn''t die on Orc island. Did you bring them?" Nanwang seems to have figured out something. "That''s right. In addition, I killed your three Dharma protectors and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. I came back with the orcs. If you want to destroy tai''a sword sect, I have to destroy your south palace! " Zhang Xing''s hands spread out and a natural expression appeared on his face. Chapter 1693 "Zhang Xing, we are all human beings, so we can solve our problems by ourselves. You can''t let these orcs harm the land Nanwang''s tone was obviously weak. "I see!" King bimon and others understood. The South King did not know the identity of the Dragon Lord, but also wanted to destroy his sect. It''s fun. What''s more interesting is that the Lord dragon will become a little-known leader of the school. This may be the great hermit in the world. Nanwang Bad luck for you! "The orcs are bringing disaster to the mainland? You ask them if they can? " Zhang Xing smiles. "The orcs are mainly Master Zhang Xing, who is the master of our Orc island. Like tai''a sword sect, we are also the disciples of the leader! " When the six kings of bimon finished speaking, the orcs behind them also knelt down. "Zhang Xing is the main leader!" "Zhang Xing is the main leader!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is loud and powerful! Before the South King''s reaction, King bimon and his men began to shout respectfully. "What? The master of ORC island? " Nanwang was immediately stunned. The demons, demons and Terrans are still trying to carve up the orc island. Zhang Xing becomes the master of the island after a walk. This NIMA But on second thought, with his strength, there is no need to blow the breeze. I''m careless. I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that all the news from my subordinates was false. Yes, it is. Zhang Xing doesn''t want them to see their accomplishments. It''s useless for them to stare at them behind their buttocks. Oh! How can we resolve the feud? At this time, Nanwang was not thinking about how to fight Zhang Xing. 877 good books www.877haoshu.com When he arrived at the present semi divine state, he naturally knew how to judge the situation. Although he is not sure to defeat Zhang Xing, he is also confident that he can fight with Zhang Xing and lose both sides. He believes Zhang Xing is also wise. The only way to do it now is to negotiate peace. The key is how to make concessions to make Zhang Xing satisfied. After all, it was he who provoked Zhang Xing first. He was in the wrong. "Master Zhang, let''s not talk in secret. I do not know that you are the true God, so there is a misunderstanding. You see, ORC island is yours. There are injuries between us. It''s better to let it go. Of course, I still support you as the orc island Master. " Nanwang''s key is the last sentence. The meaning is obvious. I recognize your status as the island Master and will not participate in the robbery. If you agree, we''ll get along well. If you don''t agree, I''m not the only one watching Orc island. You can''t fight with the demons, the demons, the northern army and the southern army at the same time. There are compliments, but there are also threats. He believed Zhang Xing could understand. But he didn''t expect Zhang Xing to listen carefully. How to understand? "Since Nanwang is bright, I will tell you clearly." As soon as Zhang Xingyi opened his mouth, the South King was absorbed in looking over. From the beginning of the dialogue, Zhang Xing did not put on a domineering posture. There is no smell of anger. It''s all about being calm and talking to him. Therefore, he is full of confidence in this negotiation. But Zhang Xing''s next words made his face change suddenly. "I think there is only one king in the south, and that is Zhang Xing. And you should step down and make way for the good! " "What? You want to be Nanwang? What about me? " Nan Wang''s face suddenly appeared an uncontrollable anger. "Didn''t you say that when you abdicate your position, you should do whatever you want." Zhang Xing is not difficult to say, did not feel that this is a very big thing. Chapter 1694 "what should I do?" Nanwang is completely angry! The rivers and mountains in the South were fought down by my ancestors. What you said is easy, a word makes me abdicate? You think you''re the power of the hidden state! "Hum! Zhang Xing, don''t push people too far! My Nanwang''s strength is no less than yours. If I really want to fight, I may not lose! " "I didn''t force you. I told you. The time of your family is over. Now I am Zhang Xing. It''s a simple thing. Why should you make a fuss about it? " Zhang Xing''s words ignited two emotions at the same time. On the one hand, the anger of all members of the Qiujia army led by Nanwang! On the other side is the shock of all orcs. But their ideas are the same. That is, Zhang Xing wants to oust Nanwang. "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that leader Zhang''s ambition was so great. I don''t know if you have the strength, if you have the life to sit in this position! Come on, let''s not talk much. Let''s talk about it after a fight. If you win, I will make way for you without saying a word. But if you lose, I will never be merciful. " Nanwang said, Teng broke out a super strong breath. He opened his posture and prepared for the battle of life and death! "That''s right. Whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak." Zhang Xing said, turning his head to see Shengyi. "You or me? Or are we together? " The saint looked at the South King and turned his mouth. "Boss, he''s no match for any of us. It''s the same for everyone. If we go together, it''s not bullying him. We won''t accept killing him. " Nanwang is stunned and subconsciously looks at Shengyi. He knew that Zhang Xing''s two bodyguards, the big blue faced man and the small eyed man, were very powerful. But the big blue faced man can''t be the semi divine realm, right? If both of them want to be in the semi divine realm, why do they have to work hard in TAIA sword sect. Android fiction www.anzhuowang.net The process of Zhang Xing''s rise is a typical growth mode. But from now on, what he has done before seems very strange. It doesn''t make sense at all. Is it bluff or is it true? Just guessing, Zhang Xing came out. "Forget it. I''ll fight him." "Hold on!" As soon as the king''s head turned, he immediately began to shout. "I want to fight this big blue faced man. The rules will not change!" If that blue faced man named Shengyi is just bluffing. He certainly did not dare to fight. Even if it doesn''t affect the outcome of the fight. But we can also laugh at Zhang Xing. If he is brave enough to fight, he can kill them with one move. How can you make fun of the battle between the demigods? "Er..." Zhang Xing a Leng: "Shengyi is more powerful than me. Are you sure you want to fight with him?" Looking at Zhang Xing''s feigned expression, Nanwang is more convinced of his guess. "Hum! Why don''t you dare? Didn''t you just say that anyone can hit me? " "Well, Sheng Yi, you can win the battle with me, but there is no hope for him to fight with you." Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed and retreated. Shengyi and Jinbao look at each other and smile. At the same time, there is a word in my mind. There''s no cure for being stupid and short of heart. Shengyi came out and moved his neck. "Come on He held out his finger and hooked the South King. "Death! You''re acting like that, but it''s going to make you cry Nanwang thought with disdain, but the golden palm in his left sleeve was full of aura. "Gold handprint!" Boom! Nanwang''s ancestral semi divine realm skill is out of hand! Chapter 1695 Nanwang''s palm is very strange. First, it is a palm print the size of his palm. Then, the palmprint becomes two, then four, eight What''s more, these palmprints suddenly turn to form a trumpet shape. All of a sudden, they saw a golden mask toward the Holy One. The faces of King bimon and King Lion changed at the same time. Although they were on the ground below, they felt the horror of the palm. If Nanwang had just hit five of them with this blow. It''s not as simple as being seriously injured. It''s about I''m completely out of my wits. I''m dead! The gap between the holy peak and the demigod is just like the difference between heaven and earth! But the realm of Saint Dragon ha-ha! The five beast kings are waiting for the result. And the patriarch of the autumn family shows a look of worship in autumn. Finally, I saw the unique skill of Lord Nanwang again. I remember that when the South King was still from the holy peak realm, a shadow assassin of the demon clan came to assassinate him. As a result, the South King only gave a palm, and the assassin was evaporated from the world. This is a golden handprint! Now, the southern king has entered the semi divine realm, and the power of the golden handprint is more powerful. The big blue faced man must be the same as the assassin! Therefore, autumn and several informed elders are also anxiously waiting for the results. I just don''t know who can rest at last! "Why? It''s quite a powerful slap. If you take one, it''s amazing. " Even Shengyi feels the danger, which shows the extraordinary golden handprint. Zhang Xing saw the palm, but also eyes show a different color, secretly nodded. As expected, the South King did not get a false reputation. He still had some information under his hand. However, it seems that there is not enough to win Shengyi. As long as Shengyi reveals such a small claw, the South King will Sure enough, the fingers of the saint one and five bend to form claw shape. From bottom to top, you can catch the golden fingerprints! At the same time, his whole arm shot up. A stab! Play novel net www.wanbar.net The sleeves of the left arm burst open. A dragon''s arm, shining with dark blue light, suddenly appeared. It''s just three times the size of this arm. But in the eyes of the orcs and the qiujiajun, their faces changed and they were shocked. The South King''s performance is not so strong, slightly showing a trace of unusual. He couldn''t bear to think too much at this time. This process is just a flash in the arm. One of Shengyi''s paws is in touch with the golden fingerprint. Boom! The blue and golden lights were shining all over the sky. But the golden light was just a flash in the pan and a flash of destruction. And that blue light is not weak but prosperous! It seems that we never stop moving forward! Nanwang was stunned for a moment. He broke the golden handprint How could that be possible? Is he also a demigod, not a fake in speculation? As soon as he looked tight, the whole man was tense. Looking at the blue light which stayed in the air and did not dissipate, he was on high alert as if facing a great enemy. Nanwang was also the first to see what appeared in the dark blue light. His face changed, and his eyes began to draw. He was shocked by his doubts: "what is that?" The claw was like a dragon''s claw, but some were too small for him to be sure. Qiu Jia Jun''s people were shocked to see that Nanwang Zhiqiang''s move was broken. Then they saw the Dragon claws revealed by Shengyi, and their hearts were even more frightened. "Is that ape''s paw?" "No, it looks like bimonthly to me." "It''s not like it. How can I look like a dragon''s claw in a picture book?" "That''s even more impossible! There is no dragon in Xuanwu ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when Qiu Jiajun was shocked. Shengyi left hand is another shock. "South King, you also take me a move to try!" Chapter 1696 Hoo! Claw heart upward light and shadow a turn, suddenly toward the South King to grasp. You hit me, I''ll give you back. There was no harm between the two sides in the confrontation just now. At least Shengyi doesn''t feel anything, just don''t know how the South King is. The king''s face was startled and he had lost his composure. My heart is full of bitterness. Just a moment ago, the shock of Qi and blood rolling, aura instability. Almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the other side didn''t take advantage of the situation to attack. Otherwise, he would have been injured and spurted blood. When they have reached this stage of cultivation, their physical recovery ability is naturally super strong. It''s like a little injury like that. It only takes two breaths. I thought I had chosen a fake, but I didn''t think it was a genuine one. Nanwang would like to slap himself in the face, what kind of clever, directly accept Zhang Xing''s challenge is not over. Zhang Xingdu said that Shengyi is better than him. But I think it''s fooling him. Besides, from the aspect, Shengyi is more fierce than Zhang Xing. Also, his skin is blue. This man is full of weird, the more dangerous he is. This is common sense, hateful Zhang Xing took me to the ditch in a few words. But now there is no time to hate Zhang Xing, or try to deal with Shengyi. Nanwang calmed down and poured the aura into his left arm. And then a big roar. "Break it for me!" He also wants to use a move to break the attack of Shengyi, tit for tat! "Do you have that skill?" Shengyi said, and at the same time, a claw mercilessly grabs it. Boom! And then there was another puff! Nanwang was directly photographed into the geothermal Lake by Saint one''s claws. All of a sudden, huge waves suddenly rolled up in the geothermal lake. It''s even more violent than the wave of the Bear King. Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com However, the huge wave is no difference this time, regardless of you and me. Autumn can only take care of a part of the autumn army behind him. Qiu Jiajun in other directions is in bad luck. Whoa! The wolf swallowed them up in an instant. The autumn family army suddenly sounded a panic cry. Such a wolf also carries a little aura from the battle between the two demigods. Even if it was autumn and several elders, they were pushed to the rear hundreds of meters away by the wolf. Other people who have low accomplishments will fly directly and then be submerged by the lake. On the orc side. Just as the big waves were about to reach the shore. Zhang Xing gently waved his hand and then turned his palm. It''s like closing a book. The waves seemed to have lost their temper, and they went back to the geothermal lake. The orcs, who were just nervous and frightened, immediately relaxed. Qiujiajun was knocked upside down by the huge waves, and they couldn''t stop it. Fortunately, their God, their master Zhang Xing, made a timely move. With a whoop, all the orcs knelt down. They are from the heart, can not help kneeling down. There was a look of reverence in his eyes. This is the charm of Zhang Xing. At the same time, it is also congratulation to Shengyi for defeating Nanwang! But just at this time, there was a violent earthquake in this lake area. A figure came out with a whoosh. Shengyi took a contemptuous look at the man. Dishevelled and dishevelled, there is a small fish struggling on the hair. The clothes were wet, and there were some plants hanging on them. Then, the man clenched his fists and roared. Bang! The fish on his head, the mud on his face, the water stains and water plants on his clothes were all shaken out of his body. It showed the real face of the man. It''s Nanwang who was photographed by Shengyi! Chapter 1697 "I lost countless enemies in my life, but I didn''t expect to fall into your hands. Don''t you want to take the king''s kingdom? Well, I will not die with you The South King was full of ferocious eyes, and his teeth crackled as he spoke. His hatred like eyes always lingered between Zhang Xing and Shengyi. As soon as the voice falls, he ignores whether Shengyi and Zhang Xing have something to say. He raised his golden left palm. "The ultimate gold handprint!" All of a sudden, his left arm soared around, and the golden light was even more prosperous. His face was paler. Now that you''re going to fight, you don''t have to keep it. The ultimate golden handprint needs the spiritual power of the early stage of Shenyin. He''s just a demigod. So, I can only use my life to hit that Half a hand! Yes, it''s only half a hand, not even half a hand. The result of using this palm forcibly is He exploded and died. "Ah! Why? You just don''t want to be the South King. We didn''t say we wanted you to die. " Sheng Yi sighed with a puzzled expression. The mainland of Shenglong should be prosperous. There''s no need to fight all day. It''s not good for a race to have one or two more demigods. That way, the race will be more prosperous. Now, the Terran is divided into two parts: the north and the south, the East and the west, and the demon clan. Everyone''s strength is almost the same, and no one is against anyone. It must have been fighting all day. If the human race is unified, there are four or five people in the demigod realm. The demon clan and the demon clan still have to bow down and submit to the throne. In the present form, perhaps which clan can unify the basaltic continent. Perhaps in the end, the Terrans became slaves of other races! Shengyi thought of Zhang Xing''s usual views, and felt very reasonable. However, the southern king wanted to die, but he had to be helped. Of course, only to fulfill his determination to die, no one will give him backing. However, to everyone''s surprise, Nanwang rushed to the middle of the road and suddenly changed direction. Whole novel network www.qbxswxs.com He even gave Zhang Xing the ultimate slap. No one would have thought that Nanwang could do this. He is dueling with Shengyi. How can he make such shameless actions. Oh! He didn''t even want his life. He didn''t want any face. Jinbao, Shengyi, bimon, lion All of them think so and so. All of Qiu''s soldiers were stunned, but then their faces were full of malice. If you kill one and lose one, you will not lose or earn, and the South King will have enough money. And the South King also thinks so, Zhang Xing said, Saint one is more powerful than him. I don''t know if he can kill Shengyi with his ultimate blow. But to hit the weaker one should be able to hit it. Zhang Xing was very surprised. Was Nanwang kicked in the head by a donkey or into the lake? I''m going to fight you just now. You choose Shengyi. After a turn, you still want to fight me. What do you mean? Do you think I''m weak? Then you think a little bit too much. But be careful. The last blow of Nanwang can''t be underestimated. "Nine fists of dragon boxing return to one!" Broken sky fist, split sky fist, mietian quan The Dragon ascends to the sky, the Dragon travels for nine days, and Jiulong returns to one! Broken star, broken star, destroyed star! The nine fists were shot in an instant. It''s all in one! Boom! A loud noise was heard between them. Like the energy ripple produced by the explosion of two nuclear bombs, it instantly devoured four people in the air. The orcs and the Qiujia army on the ground have retreated and retreated again and again, ten kilometers away. But it was blown by this super powerful energy storm. However, the orcs are protected by Holy One and Jinbao, so they are in peace. But Qiu Jiajun is not so lucky. Those who escape a little slower are all turned into dust in the storm! Chapter 1698 five minutes later As the storm dissipated, the area of the geothermal lake below has at least tripled. And formed a deep bottomless pit. Both sides of the lake water is rapidly flowing into the inside. Look up at the sky. I saw two figures standing in opposition. Zhang Xing''s body is straight, his hair is neat, his face is light and his clothes are not disordered. The South King bent his body, with only two strands of hair left on his head. His face was bloodless, and his clothes did not cover his body. The golden left arm he held was dim. There was only a layer of skin color that was almost indistinguishable. At this time, the South King lowered his head and did not dare to move. There was a deep regret in his eyes. At the same time, there is a sense of bitterness. Zhang Xing cheated him. Who says Shengyi is better than Zhang Xingqiang? I think they are all powerful. Zhang Xing said that he was weak, which is the relative Shengyi said. But it is also more powerful than the South King! How can I get confused again and again. Always want to get the most out of it. Even if you can pull a cushion. Unfortunately, what he thought was not a little bit more, but should not have thought at all. Zhang Xing Holy One Should I say something before I die? Nanwang felt that his thinking seemed to be fragmented. In this moment, it seems to forget a lot of things, but also think of a lot of things buried for a long time. Just want to open his mouth to speak, but in his lips just move that moment! Boom! Nanwang''s body exploded. He forgot that he couldn''t move, not a bit. So he didn''t dare to move. He just wanted to stay in the world for one more minute. Nanwang is dead? Qiu Jiajun all looked at the sky, staring at it. At this moment, they suddenly felt that the whole sky was falling. Reading room www.kanshu55.com Poop! Autumn, the ancestor of the autumn family, and all the elders present in the autumn family knelt down. "South King..." A few sad and dreary voices came from their mouths. Nanwang is dead? How could Nanwang die? No! It''s not true, it''s not true Autumn force of knock on the ground, a few times on the forehead knock the blood drenched. The other elders howled and beat the earth hard. The faces of other generals and soldiers are at a loss. What is the future? Will it be slaughtered by the orcs on the other side. How could the leader of TAIA sword sect be so powerful? Isn''t he hurt at all? Just when they were all confused. A faint voice came from the sky. "From now on, I will be the king of the south. The followers can live, the rebels will die!" Zhang Xing did not know when to float to their head. This Hearing the words of Zhang Xing''s surrender, all the qiujiajun hesitated. They are the direct line of the South King, so they should not surrender. Especially in autumn, he was still the brother-in-law of the South King, so he should make an impassioned statement. But not in autumn. There is a big family behind him, thousands of people! Besides, they are all monks on this continent, without those pedantic ideas. In front of Zhang Xing and Sheng Yi, the two most powerful men, they had no resistance. "I am willing to lead all the people of the autumn family and the army of the autumn family to Lord Zhang Xing and Lord Shengyi to kneel down in autumn!" Autumn has put his head on the ground again. All the soldiers behind him threw away their weapons and knelt down in silence. It is impossible to say that all of them do not hate Zhang Xing. After all, the position of Nanwang is handed down from generation to generation. The people here are used to his rule. Many of them regard Nanwang as their parents and idols. How can they accept Zhang Xing''s rule? Kneeling down now is not the same as sincere submission. Just to live! Chapter 1699 when the orc army marched into the south palace, they all felt like they were dreaming. But it was more of a surprise. Because they are the soldiers of the Lord and the first orcs to fight with the Lord! King bimon and other six king of beasts have different ideas. They think the dragon is playing. Originally said peaceful coexistence, how suddenly killed the South King. Why don''t you want to be a God in person. If he wants to, he just needs to go to the demon clan, demon clan and the north to walk around, and the whole basaltic land still has to bow down to submit himself. I don''t know the purpose of the dragon. No matter what they do, the dragon is done. Thinking so much is also a vain thought. At the same time, the news that the southern King changed his surname to Zhang quickly spread to the other three family forces stationed in the border. And, the news did not stay, like long wings, across the border, spread to the devil king and demon king and the northern emperor''s ears. Western demon territory. "Now that the southern army is unstable, it is a good time to declare war!" The Lord of the demon clan, the devil, slapped the table, and the flames of war were burning in his eyes! "Order! Attack the south Eastern demon territory. The master of the demon clan, demon shisan, laughed wildly: "God helps me! The civil strife of the Terrans is just the time when our troops are sent out! " The demon thirteen said and drank three bowls of rice wine. Clang a gold cup. "Order our army to attack immediately!" Northern diwangfu. The northern emperor Beihao, with a crown on his head and a cold face, sat silent on the king''s chair. A middle-aged man dressed as a counselor in the first seat put down his information. "North King, Zhang Xing is a mysterious man with semi divine cultivation. We can''t underestimate it." The North King did not speak, but his attention was obviously on the counselors. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com "Beiwang, if I guess correctly, the East and the West have already issued the order to attack. Then, the two armies of the south palace will not resist. Yandang mountains in the West have long been the territory of the Li family. Their army drilled into the mountain and defended it according to the danger. It was very difficult for the demons to fight in. But now, the demons will not fight them. Instead, he went straight to the south palace to fight Zhang Xing. Similarly, the eastern Huyan family will choose to give way. As for Wen people in the North Hehe, they have long been obedient to us. Now is a good time to send troops. Even if Zhang Xing is strong, he does not have three heads and six arms. By then, the whole South will be in chaos. Zhang Xing, the new Nanwang Ha ha Wu Sikong, a counselor, showed his confidence that everything was in control. "Well! Sikong, what you analyze is also what I think in my heart. What''s more, the king''s Snow Mountain God has been completed, which is several times more powerful than the South King''s gold fingerprints. Even if there is no Zhang Xing, I will go to the South King for advice. Now it''s better to go to Zhang Xing and fight the first battle! " Beihaoqiong said, showing his palms. All of a sudden, a cold and cold breath appeared in both hands. Although the cold was hidden, the whole hall was frozen into ice sculpture. But Wu Sikong, a counselor, was calm, as if the cold air had no effect on him. "Ha ha! What''s more, they didn''t expect that Wu Sikong had been promoted to the semi divine realm. And my snow mountain demon will and the South King''s God will are in the same place, with the same power. " Wu Sikong said, his breath suddenly changed, his face and hands were covered with snow-white hair. "What they didn''t expect was that we were the same person, but one was a separate body, and the other was a real body!" Beihaoqiong and wusikong looked at each other and laughed. Chapter 1700 "Lord! The Li family of Yandang Mountain in the West announced to leave the southern palace. " "Lord! In the East, the Huyan family announced their separation from the southern palace. " "Lord! The northern ice crystal mountain hears that people have taken refuge in the northern King''s northern haoqiong. " In the south palace, Zhang Xing sits on the king chair. Below, King bimon, King bear, King Lion stood in a row, reporting the latest situation. "Oh, that''s not expected, go on." Zhang Xing light way. "Lord, the army of Western demons has crossed Yandang Mountain and come straight to us. The Li family opened the border gate and retreated to the mountains. " "Lord, the Oriental demon clan..." "Lord, the northern army..." The worst news came to Zhang Xing''s ears. But he was not moved at all. "They''re all here, so I don''t have to go and talk to them. Give orders. Don''t resist along the way. Let them in. The south palace is big enough to fight three battles. But it''s enough to fight three people. " Zhang Xing waved. King bimon and others bowed out and went down to deliver orders. "Boss, since they dare to come, they must have something to rely on. It shows that they are not afraid of you and me One side of the saint as if thinking. "Well! It''s true that all the southern kings can reach the semi divine state, and the other three kings can also. And they''re strong, not weak! " Zhang Xing affirmed. "It seems that it is time to show them their real strength!" In the eyes of the saint, the flames of war blazed. One side of the treasure took out a gem from the south palace and ate it with relish. From the beginning of the war with Nanwang, he was free again. The subsequent war has nothing to do with him. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com Strength is not allowed! But Jinbao didn''t feel lost at all. He was most concerned about all kinds of crystal stones. In particular, the energy stone stored in the south palace is used to start the spar cannon. It''s fresh. It''s never eaten. It''s delicious. As for the war between demons and demons, he doesn''t need to worry. It''s all about Shinichi and the boss. A month later, the three armies of demon clan, demon clan and Northern emperor arrived. Where they went, there was no obstruction, no resistance. It took them nine days away. Zhang Xing thinks that Zhang Xing is a group of traitors, leaving only a group of simple minded orcs. All over the world, there are many capable people. They all want to be king of the south. Among them, Li family, Huyan family and Wen family are the three families that want to replace the South King. But they dare not. If anyone dares to come forward, he will say that the other two families will surely be besieged and suppressed by them. What''s more, the ancestors of these three families have not yet cultivated to the semi divine realm. In fact, there are no fewer sacred places in Xuanwu than in Shenglong. It''s just that Zhang Xing''s previous contact level is too low. For example, Li Yixiao and others, how can they know what the cultivation level of the strongest group of people ruling this land is. If there was no Zhang Xing, they might still struggle to break through the sitting photo environment. Now these most powerful forces will appear in front of Zhang Xing. In this month, Zhang Xing has nothing to do every day. In addition to drawing a lottery, he has accumulated some experience value by drinking and chatting with the orcs. Although the orcs have Zhang Xing as their Lord. But also felt the invisible pressure from all directions. After all, it was a decisive battle. It is the most powerful force in the Xuanwu continent. King bimon was guessing. Don''t you want to dominate the world? Is it because he is tired of running around the world and wants to unify a world to play? Chapter 1701 the demons and demons in Xuanwu are actually a branch of Terrans. Their ancestors only practiced different skills, and after years of hard work, they gradually formed a new race. According to the two clansmen, the real demon clan and demon clan have all the magic power, and one person can hold thousands of troops. It''s just that they all live in a higher level of space. They also disdain to live in such a low position. That will lower their strength and degrade their accomplishments. Of course, it''s all legends. No one will care. But the monks of these races from above the Holy Land believed it. Since there are more powerful demons, there must be real demons and demons. There are also Terrans living in other spaces. Perhaps, Terran is the largest group, they are distributed in various planes. And they are a race that cannot be underestimated in that plane. Demon Sihai personally led the army to stop 100 kilometers west of nanwangfu. At the same time, the two armies in the north and the east also stood still. No one is willing to be the first to show the strength of the so-called New South King. "Oh? They all stopped? " Zhang Xing looked at the map on the wall and laughed. "If it was a force from one side, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. But now it''s the tripartite forces, and I''m sure they won''t do it in ten days. " "What about ten days after the Lord?" King bimon asked curiously. "Ha ha! Ten days later, I''ll go and talk to them one by one. " Zhang Xing smiles faintly. It is the vanguard army that comes from the three forces. In the rear, there are also the Chinese army, food and supplies. Their king is in the vanguard army, and no one dares to fight easily. In case of defeat Zhang Xing, or the other two parties suddenly unite to destroy one party. This is very likely to happen. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com Soldiers, crafty! No one knows who is secretly associated with whom. Therefore, they are all secretly testing and observing. Zhang Xing didn''t talk to King bimon. It was useless. The orcs learned to use it less than other races. They''re just war machines. As Zhang Xing expected, in this strange atmosphere, on the ninth day, the three forces could not hold their breath. The spy reported that Zhang Xing had enough food and had a good time. Go to sleep every night and get up at dawn. There was no tension at all. The qiujiajun he took over was responsible for the alert, and the orcs were responsible for supervision. But it is also a lazy look. Therefore, the three kings and their subordinates studied this for several days. They despise only the orc army, but Zhang Xing can not look down on the mind. He can subdue orcs and totems alone. If he killed Nan Wang again, he would not be an ordinary man. If Zhang Xing ranks, be ready. The kings are not so cautious. But after nine days of observation and analysis, they felt that Zhang Xing did not seem to have any conspiracy. He is just like me, waiting for you to fight. In fact, Zhang Xing is not what they seem to see. Over the past month, especially in the last nine days, he cultivated another holy dragon. If the experience is enough, he will raise the saint one to level 11. If it''s not enough, train another ten level dragon. As a result, he did not have enough experience accumulated in the lottery, so he could only take the second way. "Saint one, Saint two, you have a rest. You''ve been fighting all day. Are you tired?" In the Dragon Island, Saint one and Saint two become dragon shaped and look at each other with grinning teeth. Yes, holy two is the second holy dragon newly cultivated. Chapter 1702 Saint one and Saint two are like twin brothers. It''s all blue skin, big eyes, strong body. It is difficult for outsiders to distinguish between the one and the two. But after careful observation by Zhang Xing, we found their differences. Sheng Yi always likes to tilt up the corners of his mouth, showing a proud posture. The two corners of the saint''s mouth are downward, giving people a cold posture that no one is allowed to enter. If Saint three, Saint four Saint ninety-nine all look like one, that can be a headache. Do you want to put a label on their forehead? At the thought of this, Zhang Xing felt confused. When they heard Zhang Xing''s advice, they did not stop fighting. No one is willing to stop. The second Sheng came out late, some lack of experience. I have suffered a lot in these two days. Just now, Shengyi seized the opportunity to beat him up. That series of dazzling combination of fists and kicks, the saint two hit more than ten miles away. He was furious and vowed to take revenge today. When they hit in the afternoon, Shengyi was careless and was attacked by sheng2 successfully. Although not hit so far, but also been beaten to the dust. Shengyi is also angry. So, the two dragons just got on like children. If you give me a punch, I''ll get back whatever I say. You kicked me in the face with that kick. I''ll give you two kicks back if I say anything. In this way, they played until dawn. That''s the morning of the tenth day. The demons, demons and the northern emperor launched an offensive at the same time. The three sides each sent out 500000 troops and killed them from three directions. This little thing, of course, can''t use Zhang Xing, and they will do it in person. King bimon, King bear and King Lion led an army of 6.7 million orcs to fight. King bimon against the demons. Bear King vs demon clan. Lion King vs. northern emperor. In the west, King bimon, in accordance with Zhang Xing''s instructions, appeared in person to warm up before the war. In Zhang Xing''s eyes, orcs are the high-level Warcraft on the holy dragon continent. Let''s talk about Snow Mountain ape king and bear king. Hot Novels www.resoooxs.com It''s just that they evolved faster than snow mountain apes. Of course, this difference can not be made clear in two or three sentences. But they all share the same characteristics. That is to have the natural talent skill. You can also learn Magic! Therefore, Zhang Xing is different from person to person. In this more than one month, he has taught some advanced magic and martial arts skills of King bimont and others. These magic and martial arts skills were all created by him. It is more suitable for Li Yixiao and other animal kings. Against King bimon was a leader of the demon army. It''s called Marbella. Their accomplishments are also from the holy peak. Morbella has the handsome face of the demons. Although his age seems a little older, it does not affect his elegant temperament. In addition, it is in the position of giving orders all the year round, which shows a momentum of not being angry but powerful. He was much smaller than the king of mon. But the strength should not be underestimated. "King bimon, you have to recognize the current form. There is no future to follow Zhang Xing. It''s better to take refuge in my demon clan, and I will tell the Demon Lord that you can have a better future. " "Hum! It seems that the weight of the demon lord''s speech is a little light. Can he compare with my advocate star? " "Zhang Xing is nothing but a simple minded child. He will soon die in the hand of our Lord. " "Hum! That''s impossible, and you can''t see that day. " Said King bimon, turning his right hand. Bang, a fireball appeared in his hand. "Let you taste the fire burning the sky!" Then he used the ultimate fire magic taught by Zhang Xing. Morbella''s face changed, and she was shocked. "What skill is this?" Less than 50 meters apart, he could feel the powerful power of the fire. "This is my Lord''s magic King bimon said haughtily. "What is magic?" Marbella is in a daze! Chapter 1703 when morbella feels the fire that can burn everything. He immediately understood that it was magic. Me too! "Demon arrow!" I saw that mybella''s eyes immediately changed from the normal state to the whole body black. He made a mark on his hands, very fast. In an instant, a ten foot long arrow with a thick thumb was formed on the top of his head, and his whole body was emitting a dark atmosphere. "Go!" After the demon arrow appeared, morbella pointed to King bimon. At the same time, King bimon''s Magic also went out. On the one hand, there are arrows full of magic, and on the other are hot fireballs. The two collided in the air. Boom! The enemy is evenly matched. The evil Qi dissipates and the flame goes out. "Hum! It''s just like this... " The corner of morbella''s mouth cocked and just wanted to continue to make a mockery. But when he saw another fireball in King bimon''s hand, he immediately shut up. If this magic let Zhang Xing play, it is the non-stop fireball line up. They don''t give the opponent a chance to breathe. Although king bimon practiced many times in secret, his technique was still very poor. Of course, he can''t catch up with Zhang Xing in any case. However, relatively speaking, it is only a short break, which will not do much harm to the overall battle. After the second fireball, a third appeared. Fourth, fifth, sixth Looking at King bimon as easy as throwing the ball of fire. Morbella was shocked. Nima! Where is magic power? It is magic! There was no time to think about it. When he reached out, he had a black spear. The evil spirit moves, waving spears to the fireball. Poof! Poof! Poof! It seems that the fireball is not very powerful. The temperature of the fire is high, but it won''t hurt Marbella for a while. But there are so many fireballs. It''s like it doesn''t cost aura to call endlessly. King bimon was not in a hurry and counted them in secret. 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net Eighty, eighty first! Right now! Ninety one fireballs were fired, and the fireballs were scattered around mybella, forming a magic array. "The sky is burning with fire!" Whoa! Morbella''s face suddenly changed, and the flames around him suddenly rose, forming a cage in an instant. This is the real flame burning the sky! The king beamed with pride. Marbella is in a world of fire. All he sees in his eyes is a flame that can''t be seen. Whether it is to the left or right, or upward flight, can not escape the world of fire. "Broken! I''ve been cheated. It''s fire! " Morbella realized that something was wrong, and she was anxious. In this short period of time, the mask on his body was consumed. If it goes on like this, he will be roasted to coke within ten breath. "Hold on, he is a temporary fire, can''t last too long!" Melbella slaps the storage bag. Shua Shua Shua! More than a dozen defense magic weapons are set on the body layer by layer. At the same time, he opened his mind to find the flaws in the fire. At this time, the officers and men of the demon army were all looking at the fire. Morbella is the head of their army. If he is burned to death, then the first war is basically a failure. After five interest. "It should be about it!" Murmured king bimon. Hands together, mouth suddenly spit out a word: "burst!" Boom! Marbella in the fire felt the world explode. The temperature of the fire in the array suddenly rose to the point where he could burn him immediately. "No!" With a shrill cry of morbella. His body was shattered by the explosion of the fire. "The whole army will attack!" Without any hesitation, King bimon waved his hand. The orc army behind him rushed to the demon army like a flood. Chapter 1704 "morbella is dead!" "Morbella is dead..." The orcs charged and yelled. The demons were frightened and their morale dropped to the lowest point in an instant. "Don''t panic! Immediately put on the defensive formation, the orcs are scattered. As long as they can resist the shock, they are not our opponents of the demons! " Leng you Xue, the deputy commander of the army, calmly commands the sword. At the same time, there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. If the head of the army is dead, he can become a full-time official! From now on, it''s his cold and snowy age! In this invasion of the southern palace of the demon army, there are a total of four Army leaders. Morbella is the head of the forward army and has a high status in the heart of the Demon Lord. If he can turn the tide in this unfavorable situation. Well, waiting for his affirmation is the promotion of the Demon Lord. The position of the head of the army is at hand! At the same time, he followed his orders to set up the defense. Click, click Tall and dark metal shields were erected on the front formation. Behind the shield are demon soldiers with spears. The second line of defense is the Lord''s heavy cavalry. At this point, they cannot charge, they can only defend. Behind the heavy cavalry are all plain swordsmen. Finally, there are long-range archers and stone throwers of the demons. "Shoot the arrow!" Leng you Xue saw that the orcs rushed to the attack range and immediately issued an order. The herald waved his flag. There were 100000 archers in the rear, and 30000 in the first row. "Shoot!" At the command of the commander. Shua! Ten thousand arrows! All of a sudden, the whole sky flew out a black and cold arrow. "Second team, bow, shoot!" 58 reading www.dushu58.com Another command. Thirty thousand bows and arrows flew out. "The third team bows!" A whole hundred thousand bows and arrows fell from the air. The running orcs suddenly turned upside down. But there was no fear, and more ferocity came out of their eyes. King bimon''s legion is not so many. Most of them are selected from other orcs. It can be said to be an elite team. Faced with 100000 arrows, none of them died. But nearly a thousand people were injured. However, they rolled from the ground and stood up, breaking the body of the arrow exposed outside, and continued to rush forward. Seeing this scene, the demon people can''t help but shiver. It''s too strong. Orcs are stronger than their demons! King bimon sent 200000 orcs to charge. The total number of demon vanguards is 500000, except for 100000 Rangers, only 400000. Moreover, their morale is low and they are in the passive defense stage. The impact of 200000 orcs should have a significant effect. Half a million orcs in the rear are ready to attack at any time. When the 200000 orcs are 500 meters away from the front of the demons. They screamed at once, and all of them were transfigured. The whole body is 11.2 meters tall wild animals. Lion, tiger, bear, wolf, leopard Oh, my God! The demons are scared! This is the first time they have fought with the orcs. They have no idea of their terror! This is the power of King bimon to unify the orcs. Who can compete with 200000 tall and fierce beasts? Scared leg is soft, how to fight? In the first row defense formation of the demon clan, the metal shield stack is only 5.6 meters high. It''s the waist of an ORC. How to prevent this? Chapter 1705 What''s more, the orcs throw out their old sticks, knives and guns like stones. Their size is no longer suitable for those short weapons. The weapons thrown by 200000 orcs are so close. More powerful than the 100000 arrows. There was a jingle. And then the sound of falling. The defensive formation was smashed into pieces and completely lost its defensive function. Many spearmen in the rear were also shot and killed. The distance of 500 meters will be reached in a flash. The orcs rush in. Boom! As soon as the two sides contacted, the demons were smashed and flying all over the sky. The four meter high shield they used to defend was used as a weapon by the orcs. Clang! A Shield hits a mob All of a sudden, the first row of defense demons were cleaned up. And the heavy cavalry behind them was just a little heavier. A giant bear grabs a frightened and shivering demon wolf mount with one hand, and turns its arms around. All around the heavy cavalry were immediately hit by the sound of tragic. There are also many stubborn demons, trying to attack the bear. However, when their spears or swords hit the bear. They''ll know what it means to be invulnerable. The army of the demons retreated, killing and injuring countless people. The deputy commander of the army, Leng you, is pale and has no choice but to give an order to withdraw. Orcs can''t be underestimated. Despite their simple minds and well-developed limbs. But the strength is incomparable. No wonder they were able to bring disaster to the whole basaltic continent a thousand years ago. Now that the seal of ORC island has been untied, their strength is not as good as it was a thousand years ago. But a star appeared. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy he gave the orcs. The orcs revered him as the Lord. It''s a wonder in the world. Hot books www.redianshu.com After hearing this, the demon lord felt incredible. What''s more, Zhang Xing killed Nan Wang and replaced him. The process is simply outrageous. For so many years, the demon lord tried his best to fight with the South King. But this time, the South King, who could not shrink out, went to fight with Zhang Xing. He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xing at all. He thought he could catch Zhang Xing, get rid of Zhang Xing and subdue the orcs. But I didn''t expect Oh! This is fate Cold you blood thought his life was good, but only empty joy. I hope the devil can''t blame him for their defeat. After all, the chief of the army, Marbella, has the main responsibility. Even if he died, he couldn''t get away with it. But it was impossible for him to rise to the position of commander. Defeat like a mountain! The battle lasted all morning, and the orcs were victorious and seized their booty on the battlefield. King bimon came to Zhang Xing and knelt down. "My Lord, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their lives and return triumphantly! The result of this battle is to kill one of the enemy''s leaders. About 80000 people will be wiped out. There are countless grains and supplies seized! " "So few, only 80000?" Zhang Xingyi was stunned. Er! King bimon was stunned. That''s not enough? Two hundred thousand against five hundred thousand. It is quite remarkable to have such a result. One side of Jinbao glanced at King bimont, and his face showed a disdainful expression. "The eldest brother used to kill millions of people on the land of holy dragon with one magic. Half a million people just wave. It''s done in minutes. " Click! Jinbao then fills his mouth with a piece of energy crystal. Can one magic destroy millions of people? What kind of magic is that? King bimon was stunned. Chapter 1706 at the same time, the Bear King and the Lion King won brilliant victories against the northern emperor. They also came to Zhang Xing to report the results of the battle. "Well, that''s good. You did a good job." Zhang Xing nodded with appreciation. "They have suffered a great loss in this wave of trial. There will be no more major battles. If that''s right, tomorrow their king will come to challenge him "Lord, the strength of their three kings?" King bimon asked curiously. "They should not be weaker than the southern king, that is, the cultivation of the semi divine realm. Or they won''t come. " Zhang Xing light way. There was no worry on the faces of King bimon and others. They all nodded, as expected. Hey, hey! The semi divine state still wants to compete with the Lord of the hidden state. It''s really indescribable. "Lord, there will be no battle tomorrow after our victory." The king Beamon said with a smile. "Why not? After the Lord unifies the world, there will certainly be forces against it. Then we have to fight. " The bear king said. "Why? Old bear, I didn''t expect that your brain is still very smart. I can think of it! " King bimon joked. "Of course, I''m the smartest bear in fact..." "Stop! Stop... " Several king of beasts laughed happily. At this time, the evil four sea looks gloomy looking at kneeling on the ground shivering cold you blood. "You waste! Five hundred thousand is lost in your hand. What else can you do? Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me Cold you blood heart pull cool pull cool. The devil mainly punishes him and cares about him. But now every time you say anything, it is tantamount to completely ignoring him. Fortunately, the commander of the army has been killed, and the devil will not use others to calm down his anger. Reading room www.kanshu55.com The mind of the devil four seas is in Zhang Xing and orc body, which still have time to take care of cold you blood. "The three forces are defeated in the hands of the orc king, they all know magic." The devil is silent. If the beast king doesn''t learn the magic, the victory or defeat between the two sides is at fifty-five. And they can''t do magic, but beast kings learn better. That is to say, in addition to the three kings, their strongest fighting power is weaker than Zhang Xing''s. Then there is no need to continue to launch large-scale campaigns. Even if one hundred thousand ordinary soldiers die, they are not worth as much as an elder from the holy peak. It seems to be the last step, the battle of the king! In the demon clan commander camp. The demon thirteen frowned and said a word after a long time. "I didn''t expect that the battle of kings would be held so soon!" In the northern emperor''s camp. Bei haoqiong and Wu Sikong have an unexpected look on their faces. "The orc king is so powerful?" "No! It''s not Orc Wang Qiang Da, it''s Zhang Xing! " Wu Sikong is puzzled, and beihaoqiong explains. They were silent for a moment. "Tomorrow should all go. Who will be the first to fight?" Asked Beihao. "No one wants to be the first to fight I think the demon king and the demon king will agree to your proposal of drawing lots. " Wu Sikong replied lightly. "Well! It works. It''s up to luck. Maybe the first war will determine the future situation of the three parties. " Beihaoqiong nods. "Ha ha! No matter how the situation changes, we are sure to be the final winner. " Wu Sikong laughed. "If Zhang Xing is defeated, I will deal with one, you will attack one, and then we will work together to solve one. Who else will compete with us at that time? " There is a chill in the mouth of Beihao dome. Wu Sikong''s eyes are full of excitement! Chapter 1707 the next day, the sun was bright and cloudless, and the breeze was gentle on the face. But in front of the south palace gate is full of murderous spirit! Dada! Just then, suddenly, there was a footstep sound from three directions. Whoa! Three gusts of wind burst in the direction of the sound at the same time. Like three roaring cheetahs, roaring all the way to the south palace gate. Five meters wide and six meters high, the magnificent iron gate seems to feel the ferocity of the gale. It can''t help but start to shudder. Even the tall courtyard wall nearby was shivering. At the same time, the three figures appeared 200 meters in front of the gate. They are the masters of Western demons. The main demon thirteen of the Oriental demon clan. Northern emperor Beihao dome. Three faces calm, light looking at the three winds carrying the power of Wanjun thunder. At this time, the corners of their mouths showed a touch of irony. Zhang Xing, even if you defeat Nanwang. Can you stop our three kings from this coincident power? We can defeat your orcs. But can you keep the gates and walls that represent face? Two thousand meters behind the three kings, there is an elite team of 10000 people each. They are the guards of the three kings, the guard of honor and the cheerleaders! "My king''s momentum is like a rainbow. The frightened Zhang Xing dare not go out to meet him!" "Hum! I dare not come out if I borrow ten thousand courage from him. Who dares to confront the three kings in the world "Look, the three kings will demolish the house after the gate is demolished, and Zhang Xing will always be forced to come out." "Ha ha! Maybe he ran away last night while it was dark... " Squeak! Just before the guard finished speaking, the gate of the south palace opened gently. The three figures are looming in the fierce wind. U9 eBook www.u9txt.com The man in the middle is Zhang Xing, two saints on the left and one on the right. "The water is shallow, there are more than eight kings, and there are evil spirits everywhere!" Sheng Yi frowned and waved at will. GAH! Three strong winds two meters away from them disappeared as if they had never appeared. But for the dense dust in the air, no one would have thought that three storms had blown up just now. Shengyi''s action surprised the three kings. Although Shengyi once slapped Nanwang into the geothermal lake. But the intelligence is full of ambiguities. Therefore, the three kings believed that the realm of the Holy One should not reach the semi divine realm. Maybe I will do my best to fight Nanwang in the semi divine realm. Later, Nanwang was not so bad. It is proved that Shengyi''s attack didn''t do any harm to Nanwang. But Nanwang suddenly attacked Zhang Xing, which led to the fall. But now it seems that Saint one''s strength is much stronger than expected. Although the three storms are only two or three percent of their strength. But in the end, it was sent by three people. Even if it was Zhang Xing who resisted it himself, he would be in a hurry for a while. But it was easily swept away by Shengyi. This is a figure worthy of attention. But at this time, the three kings of them were stunned. "The man next to him is..." looked around as like as two peas. How did two identical saints go? This Are there two people all the time, twin brothers? It seems that they are Zhang Xing''s right arm. "If you give me your surname, you will be able to live if you discard your arm and leave your storage bag. Otherwise, kill them all. " Sheng Er Yi looked at the three kings with a fierce face and made a gesture of killing his head. Chapter 1708 this is the first time that Shenger has been in the war, and his speech behavior is inevitably a little awkward. Shengyi is still that arrogant posture, always squinting eyes. "Ha ha!" Demon Sihai laughed, and demon thirteen also laughed. Beihaoqiong, like them, showed a trace of sarcasm. "The Lord of my demon family, the devil is all over the world!" "The Lord of the demon clan, the thirteen demons!" "The North emperor, the north sky!" The three kings stand with their hands down and introduce themselves haughtily. These three names represent rights, status and unique identity. Even if Saint two doesn''t ask, they will introduce themselves. They''re not ordinary people, and they don''t have that kind of vanity. It''s just a means of fighting. It can also be said to be a way of deterrence. When they finished, they all looked up at the sky and waited for Zhang Xing to be polite. Whether it is an enemy or a friend, this is the proper procedure before a war is fought. But after waiting for a long time, there was no action of the three. Looking around, Zhang Xing is still. Saint one and Saint two on both sides are looking for something everywhere. It''s like I didn''t hear their self introduction. Nima! This is clearly intentional. What''s on the ground but dust? Even if there was, it was blown away by the wind. This is to show us a look of contempt. Hum! Three kings heart cold hum a, wait a moment to let you two twins know us well! Demon thirteen even thought, you are not willing to look at the ground. Then I will step on your head and let you lie on the ground to see enough! They are all kings, when they have been so despised. To say that they are not angry is false, but they are not so manic. "Zhang Xing, don''t play deep with me. You know the purpose of our coming. Let''s open the window and make it clear that we can win or lose in Wuding. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com Of course, life and death depend on their own luck. " Magic four sea''s temper is the most irascible of the three, he first said. "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time, three of you and three of us, just one on one." Zhang Xing said indifferently. Seems to have been prepared! The three kings looked at each other with inquiring eyes. Things are a little different from the imagination, Zhang Xing is also three people. But no one wants to be the first. "In that case, we''ll draw lots to decide the order of playing." Sure enough, beihaoqiong''s proposal was agreed by the other two. So, three people draw lots on the spot. Magic four sea point back, draw one. The demon 13 drew two. The remaining one, of course, is Beihao dome. He didn''t even look at what was written on the bamboo stick and crushed it. The corner of Wu Sikong''s mouth in the distance was tilted, showing a trace of sarcasm. Northern emperor from primary school is magic, you can play him? Magic four sea also does not doubt that the northern emperor will play a greasy, in the heart secretly a bad luck then walked out. "Zhang Xing, the king, is here to learn your skill! Do you dare to fight? " The northern emperor and the demon king were stunned by the choice of the devil. Zhang Xing''s ominous name has spread all over the Xuanwu continent these days. And there is a growing trend. Moreover, he killed the South King with one move. How could magic Sihai be the first to challenge him? He should have challenged the twins. They didn''t understand. Mo Sihai also changed his mind temporarily. The demons are suspicious and bloodthirsty. He looked at Shengyi and Shenger who were covered with blue light and shivered for no reason. Normal Terrans don''t seem to have this color. Either they''re not human beings, or they''re practicing some extremely terrifying skill. So it''s still challenging Zhang Xing to be more down-to-earth. Chapter 1709 "how dare you? You are as easy as rowing a boat Zhang Xing came out with a smile. "Hum! We can see the truth under our hands All over the world, the body suddenly soars. Then the figure flashed, flashed again, three times! Shua Shua Shua! In the eyes of the public, they immediately lost the trace of the devil. The demon people are full of incomparable confidence in the Demon Lord. "This is the shadow of the Lord. Only successors can learn it." "Yes, the body method of the demon lord and the devil''s decision will help defeat Zhang Xing like cutting melons and drinking water." "You see, Zhang Xing can''t find the figure of the Demon Lord. He is in a daze there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, beihaoqiong and demon shisan are nodding in silence. It is true that the devil is not a man of false fame. With the body method of magic shadow three times, you can be invincible in the semi divine state. This is just the body method. If you add Kung Fu and martial arts, or even the secret skill of the demon lord, no one dares to compete with it. Saint one and Saint two shake their heads impatiently. "What are you running back and forth? If you want to fight, you''ll have to clean up some useless things." Zhang Xing looks indifferent and ignores the magic around him. He knew that magic sea was looking for a chance to kill. But now he''s defenseless and full of flaws. Any attack you want. It is precisely because of this that the magic four seas dare not freely hand. Zhang Xingyue''s performance is casual, the more evil four seas feel there is a conspiracy. But he can''t run back and forth all the time. The shadow body method also consumes magic. Let''s try it out first. Whoosh! The figure of the four seas of demons twinkles, and the devil will use it in an instant. I saw a black fist shadow out of his hand. Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com There were also black sparks around the shadow of the fist. Zhang Xing felt strange behind him. He didn''t turn his head back, and he just punched him. Boom! Magic four sea tentatively a fist failure. So it is! This guy seems casual, but he is also a high alert. Those so-called flaws are not flaws. It seems that only in the attack can we find flaws. The devil''s four seas kept attacking, one punch after another. Zhang Xing stands in the air, with static brake, no matter how many punches you come, I will block one by one. He was not in a hurry to attack, but secretly observed the magic moves of the four seas. As for the ghost body method, it was a joke to him. In his fifth step of powerful mind scan, there is no escape. Zhang Xing is like watching a monkey sneak into the farm to steal peaches. He thought no one had found him. He dodged from side to side. In fact, he has long been exposed under Zhang Xing''s eyes. The reason why we observe the world of demons is just a little curiosity. The magic skills of the demons are very strange. They feel dark and bloodthirsty. It''s like a combination of the dark and the demons. But he knew that the demons had nothing to do with the two very evil races. It''s just that the skills are similar. Oh, what''s more, their skills also have the shadow of Terran skills. It can be seen that the ancestor of the demon clan must be a great capable generation. But the devil four seas long time cannot attack, feels Zhang Xing is like a hedgehog. Obviously, there are many gaps, but I just can''t start. This person should not be underestimated! There is a reason why he can easily win over the former Nanwang. This is the feeling of magic four sea, demon thirteen and Beihao dome at this time. They gave a thumbs up to Zhang Xing''s calm and calm attitude. Chapter 1710 "magic four seas should also have a unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, forcing him to use it to have a look." Zhang Xing knows that it''s useless to look at it like this. The devil is not going all out. But we can''t solve him with one move as we did with the former Nanwang. It''s better to use dragon boxing. Zhang Xing did not use the field to trap the devil. Nine moves of dragon boxing, one after another. Magic four Haydn felt a strong pressure layer by layer. "Well? Zhang Xing couldn''t hold on and began to fight back. " The spirit of the four seas of demons was shocked. He was afraid that Zhang Xing always put on that calm appearance. If that is the case, I don''t know when the fight will last. "Good coming!" He called out and hit Zhang Xing with a fist. Boom! All over the world, the body was stunned. The body was stopped. So strong? This is Zhang Xing''s first blow back. I don''t believe you''re so good at every punch! The evil spirit in the four seas of evil decided to turn, and 90% of the force poured into the right hand and rushed over again. "Go back!" Zhang Xing murmured and hit the second punch. Boom! Magic four sea only feel a strange force, his evil spirit seems to be restrained. Push! Push! Three steps back in a row in the air. Hiss! His face changed. Unprecedented pressure! Look at the sample star is using all its strength, want a quick decision. Young people are fickle and impatient. They can''t hold their breath just at the beginning. I thought he was calmer than us old guys. It''s all surface phenomena. Hum! I won''t fight with you. I''ll consume your aura first. Magic four sea thinks that he has seen through Zhang Xing''s strategy and plans to swim with Zhang Xing. But his idea is good, but it can''t be realized. He can''t get away with the third punch! Boom! Magic four sea was shaken back three steps! Now he had to be very surprised. 516 fiction www.516xs.com The shadow of the body can not escape his fist. The devil was a little inferior to him. Are you going to force me to use big moves so soon? No, it can''t be used so early. Gritting teeth and holding on. Fourth punch! Boom! Magic four sea regresses ten steps, half body almost lost consciousness. In my heart, I couldn''t help but take a breath. Demon thirteen eyes shrink, Zhang Xing is so powerful. Four fists in a row, the devil Sihai is losing, and I can''t hide if I want to hide! This son can be called a monster! Beihaoqiong''s eyes flickered and his face was gloomy, so he had to reevaluate Zhang Xing''s strength. He was really looked down upon earlier! Fifth punch! The devil Sihai bravely took it. Boom! This is not a retreat, but a blow out. His demons almost all play to the extreme, but still can not resist. Moreover, the evil Qi in the body was shaken up and down, and almost couldn''t breathe, and was injured internally. The devil is not calm. Zhang Xing''s one punch is stronger than another. He wants to beat me with all his strength. If you don''t have to do it again, the sixth punch will definitely hurt him. "The devil changed!" Magic four sea no longer hesitated, immediately used the strongest skill. Boom! His whole breath changed. The body soared to three meters high, with double corners on top of the head, and the whole body was dark. In particular, binocular, completely turned into a dark color, not to see a bit of eyeball. It looks terrible! "It''s the devil The demons'' faces were happy. The demon''s thirteen eyes were frozen. Beihao dome looked down for a moment. "Knife At the same time, he roared and held his hands falsely. Shua! A six meter long dark Yanyue Dao appeared in his hand. Without any pause, just swing out! "Cut the mountain!" "Break the sea!" "Split the stars!" A row of three knives with the momentum of chopping the sky straight to Zhang Xing''s head! Chapter 1711 at the same time, Zhang Xingmu showed a strange color. "It looks like the devil, but the breath is different. The whole body is covered with black fog, and the eyes are black, without strong bloodthirsty taste. But it''s more evil and terrifying than the great demons and the dark creatures "Especially his pair of eyes, let a person look like falling into a black hole in the universe, instantly confused!" Then, the three beheadings of the demon four seas came. Zhang Xing hit three punches in an instant. Broken star! Broken star! Out of the stars! Boom! Boom! Three fists against three knives! Three huge energy ripples shine in the sky! The three forces below, as well as the orcs in the south palace, were all watching the scene nervously. A moment later. The demon is relieved. Their ancestors are still as stable as Mount Tai! Although the other two forces are also relaxed, there is a trace of regret. The orcs cheered when they saw their Lord intact. "This should be your strongest skill?" Zhang Xing nodded lightly. To be able to receive his three punches without retreating indicates that the devil Sihai is several times stronger than just now. "Hum! You didn''t use the best martial arts? " Magic four sea arms numb, forced not to let himself tremble. At the moment, he has been on the strength of Zhang Xing shocked to the extreme. You are stronger than him, just like there is no end to it. "Who said I used the best martial arts? Boxing is just one of them. " Zhang Xing said. "Blow it, you will!" Magic four sea a curl mouth, in the heart abdomen Fei. But there was a cold hum in his nose. "Hum! If you can take my last blow, I will surrender immediately, admit defeat, and return to the West. I will never set foot on the southern continent. " "Oh? The Demon Lord is really a good schemer. When he sees that there is nothing cheap to take, does he want to find a way out for himself? Do you seem to think I''m an idiot? " 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com Zhang Xing said coldly. "Then you may as well draw a line, and I can accept it." Magic four sea''s plan was publicly broken, he also did not change his face, immediately moved out a set of words. The script has been prepared for a long time, and it has been used well for so many years. If Zhang Xing proposes any harsh conditions in the next step, they will all agree. Let''s go back first. If only he and Zhang Xing are here, it doesn''t matter if they fight hard. But now there are demon thirteen and the northern emperor. He can''t die! "My condition is very simple, the demons submit to me, Zhang Xing. The devil must die The first sentence was guessed by magic four seas, and the second sentence was unexpected. "What? My life? " The pupil of magic sea shrinks. As expected, they are ruthless and ruthless. He''s playing my own game! "Zhang Xing, don''t force me to die with you! I''d like to gather and disperse. I''d like to pay tribute to your southern king. But the king''s life is impossible. " This is the biggest concession of magic. After all, he is also the leader of the family and the king to face. It''s impossible to be so completely submissive. "Then I have nothing to say. Look at the fist Zhang Xing shakes his head, and the nine movements of dragon boxing are played in an instant. At the same time, is slowly recovering the magic of the four seas bite teeth and waved three knives. He plans to talk with Zhang Xing slowly, and then secretly recover his physical strength. But Zhang Xing didn''t give him the chance. Angry to spit blood, the heart can not help but open the mouth to scold. "Damn it!" The boy is as smart as a demon. He is no worse than his old friends. These experiences are all special, where to learn! Chapter 1712 the two plans of magic Sihai have not been realized. I am really angry. But now that he has no way out, he can''t turn around and run. In that case, don''t say Zhang Xing chases him. How can he rule the demons when he returns to the west? He''s embarrassed to show up. At this time, I feel that Zhang Xing''s nine fists are more ferocious than just now, and I''m afraid of it. If it had not been for the last resort, he would have given up. Boom! His first knife cut into the fist like a meteor, without blocking the speed of the fist. The second knife sank into the sea directly, and no ripple appeared. The third knife clanged, the knife broke! It''s broken! The devil is going to lose! Until this time, the demon thirteen did not realize the form was wrong. Beihaoqiong''s eyes shrank, and the color of shock shot from his eyes. All the demons are worried... not good! Magic four sea heart tremble, looking at that powerful fist, feel that the next moment can be beaten into meat mud! Zhang Xing, you are too overbearing! You are too powerful to forgive! I remember this hatred! "The magic spirit disintegrates the skill!" Magic four sea had to use the last means to protect his life. Just listen to a bang, just before Zhang Xing''s fist arrived, he chose to disintegrate. The body explodes instantly. The spirit scattered countless residual thoughts, hiding in the blood of the devil, fled to all directions with the impact of the explosion. At the same time, Zhang Xing was startled by the sudden explosion. He thought the devil was really self destructed. At the moment of the explosion, his figure flashed and disappeared. And the magic of those countless thoughts, took advantage of this opportunity to escape madly. Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org Although his skill of disintegration is not as strong as that of self explosion, it should not be underestimated. The space-time cracks have been produced by the concussion in the air, and the vigorous wind is blowing out continuously. The face of the demon thirteen and the North haoqiong also changed. They quickly unfolded the protective shield and fled to the rear. Shengyi and Shenger frowned, and immediately waved and put up a protective shield in front of the south palace. The blast produced by the blast was constantly blowing against the shield, and the orcs hiding inside were pale and frightened. The moment just now was like the collapse of the doomsday, which made them all stay and forget to avoid. It was not until St. 1 and St. 2 put up their shields that they woke up. At the same time, I was afraid that if they were not present, not only the south palace would be razed to the ground, but also most of them would be killed and injured! "Lord, he..." an orc warrior looked at the sky in horror. The rest of the orc warriors were worried and appalled. King bimon and others were also worried. After all, it''s a powerful self explosion of the semi divine realm. Even if the Lord is a god state, he will suffer some damage if he can''t prevent it? After being frightened, Bei haoqiong and demon shisan show a grim smile on their faces. Zhang Xing must die! They think it''s the devil who blew himself up. Fortunately, the higher they hit the ground, the higher it was. Or you might get a slight injury. However, they are still disappointed that St. 1 and St. 2 blocked the blast. If they are injured by the explosion together, it will be a real win for the snipe and clam. What a pity! However, they are very satisfied with the result. Two big rivals were eliminated at once. The demons have no owners. Their territory is a piece of fat! Is proud of thinking, the storm dispersed, Zhang Xing''s figure appeared in front of everyone. This... the grim smile on beihaoqiong''s face stopped! Demon thirteen can''t help but open his mouth! Bimon Wang and others showed a happy smile! Chapter 1713 St. 1 and St. 2 have never been worried. In front of the boss, this storm is nothing! Zhang Xing did not pay attention to the shock of the public, his eyes showed a strange color. Reach out and grab into the air. A mass of air appears and the mind sweeps. "It''s strange. Why isn''t it dead?" He has experienced several self bombing attacks, and naturally knows the scene after the explosion. But it seems a little different this time! He raised his hand and grabbed in another direction. "Why is there still a trace of the same breath?" Let go of your hand and your mind will move. Shua! Everything in a ten kilometer radius is in his perception. "The smell with dark smell, like countless flying insects, scattered from here, and then converged ten thousand meters away. This should be a secret method, not a self explosion! " Zhang Xing thought thoughtfully. "Ha ha! What a cunning Lord of demons! Well, let you escape for a while, and then settle accounts with you after dealing with other people! " Zhang Xing drifted down slowly. "Go on, who are you?" Beihaoqiong and demon shisan look at each other. No one will fight you! You''re so terrible. You didn''t even kill you by the self explosion of the devil. Who can do anything else. His eyes turned from spotless Zhang Xing to Shengyi and Shenger. "I choose the one on the left, the one on your right, and there is no choice!" Beihao dome sink voice. "Good!" The demon agreed. He drew the second lot, but he couldn''t go back on his word and went out. The death of the four seas of demons was a great blow to them. Originally, with the heart of winning, with more than 80% confidence to win. But now it''s down to 50%. Why 50%? Because even if they win Saint one and Saint two, they are not sure to win a star. Therefore, the first wish to destroy Zhang Xing and occupy the South has been bankrupt. 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com The final result can be imagined. Or they died in Zhang Xing''s hands. Or it''s going back home. As for the fiends'' territory, they dare not think about it. Demon 13''s right hand is Saint two. He arched his hand: "demon thirteen, the Lord of the demon clan, has come to learn. Do you know your brother''s name?" His attitude has become more polite. It''s not like the arrogant and contemptuous attitude when I first came here. "Holy two, you can call me second master!" Sheng Er flew into the sky. I poof! second master? The demon nearly vomited blood! The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked and laughed. Sheng Yi shakes his head and doesn''t feel any arrogance. On the contrary, I think the title of Er Ye is very suitable. I''m the boss. I should be the boss! Zhang Xing didn''t know what he was thinking and looked at the demon thirteen. Demons should have evolved much like orcs. It''s just that there are different ways of cultivation. Comparatively speaking, the demon clan is more advanced. But it is not. Is the dragon clan a demon or a beast? According to Zhang Xing''s understanding, it should belong to the demon clan. Boa constrictors become refined and evolve into Jiaos. Jiaoyue Longmen square for the dragon! What is the ultimate form of demon thirteen? If he knows that Saint two is a dragon, I don''t know if he has the courage to fight with one! The face of demon thirteen changed. You are the second master, I am still the thirteen master! However, on second thought, it seems that the thirteenth master is not as big as the second. His face was even worse. I don''t care what you are. If I beat you, you are nothing! However, before fighting, we still need to plan the battle plan. Is it a quick decision or a regular play? Chapter 1714 the demon thirteen is thinking about it. Shenger is impatient. "It''s just a fight. Why do you think so much? You can''t win even if you want to break your head. If you''re sarcastic, you''ll win or lose with one move "What? Win or lose with one move? Is there a mistake? We are all semi divine strength, how can one move be able to win or lose? " The demon thirteen''s face was black, shaking his head and saying. "Why not? Do you want to hit me with one punch! I don''t think it''s the last move to decide the outcome? So, let''s hurry up and get to the last step instead of the previous step. " Sheng Er has his words. "How can that be done?" Demon 13 firmly disagrees. Who knows what this kid''s up to. He knew nothing about Saint II, and he would not take risks. Since the other side dares to raise it, it is sure to win. At least in one move he''s talking about. If you agree, you''ll be kicked in the head by the donkey. What kind of strategy was originally intended to adopt, but now there are. That is to fight with him slowly. The more anxious you are, the slower I will be. I will not let you go. When he heard the next sentence of Saint II, his mind changed again. "Well, I have only one move. If you can avoid or block it, I will lose. You can leave here safely, and we will never embarrass you. " The spirit of demon thirteen moved. It''s not impossible... at least don''t try your best. Block... Or a desperate way, do not do! Get away from... Yes! This king is the big demon Lei Peng who started with speed! The great powers of the late period from the holy land on the Xuanwu continent, who did not know that the king was born in the thunder pool of the holy mountain. I was born with the gift of thunder and lightning. Although the speed can not catch up with the real lightning. But after years of practice, especially to the present state, has not weak lightning flash speed. The heart Snickers. But he pretended to be indecisive. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com "Is that true?" "Absolutely serious!" "Don''t go back on your second move!" "Absolutely not!" "This..." the demon thirteen one gritted his teeth and pretended to gamble. "Good! I''ll give you a try They are 100 meters apart. Demon thirteen feel the distance is not very safe, he quietly back a few steps. but seeing the 21 faces of the saint looked scorn, the old face was red, and stopped at once. Cough! There were two dry coughs under cover. "Please As soon as he reached out, he made a gesture to start fighting. At the same time, the blood in the body of the demon thirteen quietly changed. His mind was fixed on Saint II. But see the saint two clenched his fists and made the appearance of storing strength. There was a chill feeling in my heart. "Roar!" A voice more frightening came from the holy two. The figure of the demon thirteen flickered and almost fell from the air. God! Is this still the roar of the Terrans! Just when Saint II looks up at the sky and is about to make a move. The demon thirteen turned and ran. At the same time, a terrible evil spirit suddenly erupted from his body. Boom! The evil spirit soars into the sky! Crash! A 20 meter high Lei Peng suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. The demon thirteen inspires the talent and becomes the king of thunder! "Ha ha! I won''t play with you any more! " Demon 13 successfully completed the transformation, the feeling of palpitation slightly reduced. He laughs wildly two times, also does not look back, the wing vibrates! Shua flew out! Ha ha! If you have a thousand moves, you can''t beat this king! Chapter 1715 at the moment of the transformation of the demon thirteen, the people of the demon clan were immediately excited. "My Lord is mighty!" "As soon as Lei Peng comes out, lightning flashes and thunders!" "My Lord is domineering "Thunder and lightning come at the sight of Lei Peng!" "..." the demons were shouting slogans. However, when they were about to shout for the fourth time, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. See Saint two body suddenly a bulge! Crash! A huge blue mass of light appeared in front of everyone. This is... beihaoqiong, who is still nodding and admiring the demon thirteen, is stunned. He can''t help but open his mouth, full of unbelievable, watching gradually show the real body of the saint two. What is this? A kind of spirit animal that he has never seen before... but it seems that he has seen it somewhere. There is also a shiver from the heart! He instinctively realized that this is not a normal spirit animal! Wu Sikong''s pupil shrank sharply in the distance. He seems to think of something, a blank in his brain! And then their eyes froze... and the reaction of the demon people was much stronger than that of the Terrans. Before the breath of Saint two arrived, they were all frightened and frightened. They fell to the ground one after another, holding their heads in their hands and shivering. The orcs are crawling on the ground, afraid to move. But at this time, the demon thirteen already did not know where to run. He felt at least ten thousand feet away. "Hahaha..." he laughed wildly. The boy named Sheng er must still be dumbfounded! He could never have imagined that Ben Wang would run so fast. "Hum! A move! I''ll just stand here and don''t move. Please call me and have a look "Oh, by the way, I want you to do ten moves!" The more you want to be, the more satisfied you are, the more you want to laugh! He didn''t slow down. His wings fluttered and he rushed forward again. Love reading www.adshuba.com "It''s safe to fly a little farther away!" "Hahaha..." the 13th National Congress of the demon was smiling and proud... "Hello! Demon king, you are in a hurry to reincarnate. This dragon has not made a move yet. " Just as he was ecstatic, a sarcastic voice suddenly came from his ear. "Who?" The thirteen wings of the demon trembled and suddenly turned to see the direction of the sound. "Well? No one around? " The demon thirteen looked around again, and really didn''t find anything. "Are you hallucinating? It''s impossible. I can''t imagine such a state. There must be too much pressure from that Saint two. How could I be so afraid of him? " Demon thirteen himself can''t think why. Shake your head and be silent. "You fool, Ben long is on your head All of a sudden, the voice came back. The demon 13 gave a sharp stir. Shua looked up... ah... what is that? The demon 13 stayed on the spot and forgot to shake his wings. His body was in a sliding state. He looked at the huge thing over his head, his breath almost stopped. This is... is this? Is this? He searched his brain for what kind of monster Saint II was. "Kunpeng of the same kind? Not like it "Ancient golden winged eagle? It''s not like it! " "Lizards? It''s a bit like that, but lizards can''t fly "Blue whale? The overlord in the ocean? Even more impossible "Wait... What did he just say?" "Ben long?" Is he a dragon? Oh, my God! Information about the dragon race appeared in his mind in an instant. Chapter 1716 "blue, with crystal like skin... " blue dragon? no The skin of blue dragon is scale "Crystal dragon? Looks like it! But it''s not a fight type dragon. It can''t fly as fast as I can, and I can''t be so scared! No "What dragon is he "What is he after me for?" Demon 13 is in a state of confusion. At this time, he suddenly felt that the sound of the dragon was familiar. "How do you feel like that Saint two?" "No! It can''t be him! How can Saint two be a dragon! I''m really scared by Saint two The demon 13 stupidly looked at the saint two, out of instinct, half a day before automatically agitating wings to maintain balance. "Hello! Demon king, you are so stupid that you don''t know your second master... boom! Listening to the sound of the dragon, the demon 13 was black in front of his eyes. He felt his head was confused and fell down from the air! He... He is the second Saint... the second saint is the Dragon... How can this be possible? Holy two... Dragon! Ah... Holy dragon! The falling demon thirteen suddenly wakes up. With his wings, he stabilized his body. Looking up, Shenglong is still looking at him in the air with a playful look. I was afraid to move immediately. "Are you Lord dragon?" He looked back, looked at it carefully, and then asked. "Well! Your eyes are so bad that you can''t see it until now. If you want to be a demon king, you should abdicate! " Saint two looked at the demon 13 with pride. The demon thirteen who dares to say anything can only show a smile that is worse than crying. Then he thought of another name. "May I ask the second Lord, is Saint one yours?" "Shengyi is my big brother!" Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net Saint two''s vanity is greatly satisfied. I didn''t change my body just now. At least, the demon king didn''t accept eight angry looks. But now the attitude immediately turned 180 degrees! "Is that star?" The demon king asked again. A turn of the holy two eyes. This guy wants to know the truth. Can I tell him! "Don''t you see that? The orc kings are willing to recognize my eldest brother. Who do you think my boss can be Poop! The heart of demon thirteen jumped. "Ah... He... Is he the dragon master?" "Is Shengyi the Lord dragon?" The demon thirteen shivered and said it, and stayed for a moment. "Pa! Bang He slapped himself two times with his wings. "What a sight! I should have thought of the dragon and the dragon! Besides you, who has such a profound cultivation? Apart from the three predecessors, who can play tricks on us Speaking of this, the demon thirteen immediately bowed to the air respectfully. "Please make me guilty "Where are you guilty? We''re fighting on our own. Come on, come on, spit and nail, and take me first. " Saint two is not confused at all. Although the vanity is satisfied, the business has not been forgotten. It will not change its position because of the fawning attitude of the demon thirteen. "No way..." the demon shisan was so sad that I didn''t dare. "No nonsense! If you don''t take this dragon''s move today, I will... Kill you! " A few minutes later, the battlefield of nanwangfu was... "look, they are back They looked up. See Saint two agitated huge wings, claws under the mouth of the black and blue, dying Lei Peng demon 13! Chapter 1717 Shenger grasped the demon thirteen and flew around the heads of the crowd, and then slowly landed on the ground. Throw the demon thirteen in front of Zhang Xing. There was a dead silence! The demon clan people kneel down on the ground and look at the demon king under the holy two claws in horror, and dare not give birth to any resistance heart. Although the northern imperial army did not kneel down, it was also extremely frightened to lower its head and did not dare to face up to the second sage. King bimon and others knelt on the ground, some confused, and some shocked. Two dragons? As expected, the Dragon Master was very clever and summoned a holy dragon to fight for him. The demon king ran ahead of time for a long time, but was still caught back. Look at the way he was beaten. He has no temper at all. Looking at the northern emperor''s Beihao dome, he looked shocked and frightened, almost kneeling down and kowtowing to beg for mercy. Then give you a fire! "Lord Shenglong is mighty!" King bimon knows that Zhang Xing is not going to keep a low profile and will not be blamed for calling out the identity of the holy Dragon Lord. "Lord Shenglong is mighty!" All the other orcs yelled in unison! "It''s really the holy Dragon..." Wu Sikong''s face changed, and he didn''t have time to give the voice to beihaoqiong. "Give up the original plan! Let''s wait and see Beihao dome nodded in secret. "Ah! Why so bad luck! You should know that they are holy dragons, and they dare not come to kill them! " He glanced at Shengyi and shook his head. There is no doubt that this is also the holy dragon. I''m not going to fight him. Knowing his identity, those who dare to go up are not looking for abuse, but looking for death. He doesn''t want to die yet. So... Who is Zhang Xing? How can he control the two dragons? At this time, the demon thirteen seems to be covered with black and blue. In fact, it is just a paw of Saint two. But he didn''t dare to resist. He could only make himself worse. He was knocked down by a mountain and was crushed down from the sky. Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com You can only protect the heart pulse and other important parts with evil spirit, and other places will not care. It looks really miserable, but it''s all trauma. Sheng Er didn''t exert much force. He knew that the demon thirteen had been subdued, so he didn''t have to die. The demon thirteen was thrown to the ground and immediately changed back to human form. Without saying a word, he knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Xing three times. Then he began to speak with a trembling voice. "Demon 13, see dragon master! See master one! See master two! Thank you for your kindness "What? Master dragon? " Beihaoqiong is shocked! Wu Sikong was shocked! Abandoned side of the mob army ignored, scared of liver and gall to crack! The northern army and the demon people, as well as the orc soldiers who had guessed, but had not been confirmed, were shocked to stand on the spot! After a thousand years, the Dragon Master appeared again! Yeah! Only where the Dragon Master appears can there be master dragon! Looking at so young, black hair, black eyes, and elegant figure. The northern emperor beihaoqiong, Wu Sikong and others gradually overlapped the figure of Zhang Xing and his back image thousands of years ago. He is really the dragon master! The submission of the orcs, one blow to the South King, forced the Demon Lord to blow himself up, and the saint two man abused the demon lord... all these have already shown that they have the strength to crush all other people? The realm above the demigod is the realm of God. Is there any doubt about this? The funny thing is that they still try to compete with the existence of the three gods... thinking of this, beihaoqiong and Wu Sikong trembled. I fell on my knees with a thump! "Beihaoqiong has eyes and doesn''t know that the dragon master has come. He deserves to die. Please give me your sin!" Whoa! All the officers and men of the northern Imperial Army also knelt down orderly. They are full of panic, waiting for the judgment of the dragon master! Chapter 1718 Zhang Xing''s goal has been achieved, and he nodded with satisfaction. Killing the South King and the Demon Lord is a strong deterrent. It is convincing to show false identity and beat demon 13. The order of the former and the latter convinced them that Zhang Xing was the dragon master. If not, how many people will die in this war. Zhang Xing''s original intention is to do the most efficient things in the most appropriate way. It''s just killing. It''s not interesting. It''s also the lowest means. After all, they are not alien space invaders. "All right! Get up, since you all know the identity of the God, you can''t be blamed. I do not want to rob your territory, nor to unify the basaltic land. I just want to call you together and do something for me In fact, Zhang Xing is now equal to unifying the basaltic continent. It''s just that he''s a little grandiose. People of the other three ethnic groups think so. Master Shenlong is rare to be the master of Xuanwu land! As long as he is there, he is the master of the basaltic continent, and no one dares to oppose it. "Please show me, we will try our best to die!" The demon thirteen and the kings spoke at the same time. "Well! Good! From now on, you will search for strange places of the whole continent for me. For example, there are some strange things like the seal of ORC island. Another example is the forbidden areas in your sects. If so, report it immediately, and I''ll go and have a look. " Zhang Xing plans to find the gateway to the holy dragon continent. The Dragon Master helped both continents calm down the crisis a thousand years ago. To a large extent, a hidden portal will be established. If you can find it, you can go back and reunite with Heibao. It''s been more than a year. I''m very worried and miss you! If you can''t find the portal, it means that the dragon master can travel freely in all space-time planes. Then... he will try his best to raise his cultivation level to the state of divine seclusion. 536 literature www.536wx.com That''s all he can think of right now. Only the state of mind can cross time and space! "Obey the law of the dragon master!" The kings stood up at the same time. At this time, the northern emperor and the demon thirteen felt extremely relaxed. There was no pressure in my heart, and I saw the real face of the dragon master, and I got the elder''s forgiveness. Is there anything more exciting and exciting than that? This matter must be written in the family chronicle. Let later people know that their ancestors were also people who had done great things for the Dragon predecessors. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over the demon soldiers who did not dare to get up on their knees. "You all go back, your Lord is not dead." "What?" The demons suddenly raised their heads! How could that be possible! Is the Demon Lord still alive? The other kings were surprised at the same time. "Is it... What suddenly occurred to the demon thirteen and Beihao dome. It is said that there is a secret method of demons, which is equivalent to self explosion. It seems to be a combination of blood shield and improved. It''s just that it takes 10 years to recover. Of course, it''s all rumor. No one knows what the actual situation is. "That''s right. The magic four sea is not self exploding, but using the magic family''s escape secret method. You go back to convey your instructions and let the devil do it. After a while, I''ll take a trip to your demons. " Zhang Xing waved his hand lightly. The demons all look happy and kowtow to thank them like Amnesty. Lord, let them not die. This is just like the head of a family. As long as the master doesn''t fall, the family will be prosperous! Chapter 1719 a month later, a sorted data was put in front of Zhang Xing. Not much information, 33 pages. Zhang Xing looked down one by one. "The sinking feather sea in the East, Yandang Mountain in the West..." Huyan family and Li family! The two families have lived there for thousands of years. It can also be said that it has been guarding for thousands of years. Nanwang was so strong that he never thought of moving the two families. Let them grow. And, over the years, Nanwang has only been there twice. It seems that Chenyu sea and Yandang Mountain have something to fear. Zhang Xing was lost in thought. If it was a portal, it would be very hidden. The elder would not let others know. If it wasn''t a portal, what would it be? There must be something wrong with the two families. Now they don''t come to surrender. Haven''t you heard that the Dragon Master is Zhang Xing? It seems necessary to take a trip The sinking feather sea in the east of the mainland is a dead sea. Feathers can sink on top. Any other ship can only flinch. Even ordinary monks dare not set foot on the sea. The only way to get through is by flying mount or magic weapon. The demon clan chose the shortest distance between the two sides of the Strait and flew over from the air. The territory of the Huyan family is on an island in this journey. Therefore, they are the most suitable person to block the demon clan. A month ago, when the demon thirteen flew over Huyan''s house, he sneered scornfully. The present Nanwang is not the former Nanwang, but the dragon master. I hope your Huyan family will insist on not visiting the Dragon Lord. As for your island protection artifact ha-ha! On this day, the Huyan family has been given the identity of the New South King. And also received the video data sent back by the spy. Good novel www.hxs8.com They clearly saw the faces of Zhang Xing and Sheng er. However, the head of their family and a dozen elders did not panic. But the corners of the mouth revealed a touch of irony and disdain! "Patriarch, Zhang Xing is coming on a holy dragon." An elder in charge of intelligence enters the chamber in a low voice. "Well! I think it''s time for him to come, so go out and meet the so-called dragon master! " The patriarch huyanzhuohai sneered. More than a dozen elders also looked cold and had no fear. Zhang Xing saw that only a dozen people met him, not a thousand troops in imagination. Looking at the faces and expressions of those people, I can''t help but be more curious. How dare they dare to be so arrogant with me? Huyanzhuo sea also did not salute, carrying both hands, looking at the slowly falling Zhang Xing and Shengyi. A dozen of them looked at it carefully and shook their heads slightly at the same time. Then he looked at Shengyi. This is the first time they have seen the real dragon. The color of shock in the eyes showed. At the same time, they are also breathless by the breath of the holy dragon. The body began to shiver. However, they held up their bodies with a look of defiance in their eyes. "I don''t know what it''s about headmaster Zhang coming to my Huyan family?" He did not address Nanwang, obviously did not recognize Zhang Xing''s status. Zhang Xing didn''t care about the appellation, but was surprised by their repeated reactions. Holy dragon''s real body has been revealed. Do you still refuse to accept it? No, they don''t seem to believe it! It''s strange that people all over the continent believe it, but they don''t. What is the reason for this? Shengyi didn''t think so much about Zhang Xing. He squinted and didn''t even look at them. "I heard that your Huyan family is guarding a secret place. I''d like to have a look." Zhang Xing opens the door to see the mountain road. "Oh, I see. Please." Huyanzhuo sea extended his hand and pointed to the highest mountain in the island. Chapter 1720 more than ten minutes later, people came to the foot of the mountain. "Master Zhang, please do as you please." Huyanzhuo sea cold road, then stand aside no longer words. "Boss, are these people living enough? Look at their dirty faces. We''re not taken seriously. Or I''ll kill them all with a breath of fire. " Although Shengyi didn''t look at them, their every move was clearly shown in his mind. "No one is so stupid. They don''t seem to believe our fake identities. This is one of them, and the other is to rely on them and not be afraid of our strength. " The saint thought for a moment and nodded slightly. "The boss is right. That''s what I feel. I said, "how could they behave so rampant?" Zhang Xing takes a look at the seemingly insignificant peaks. Turn to look at the sea. "Huyan master, don''t you introduce it to me?" "Ha ha! There is no need to introduce. Leader Zhang is not the leader of the orcs. The New South King is very capable. There''s something strange here that I can see at a glance. " Huyanzhuo sea sneered. Then, as soon as he patted his forehead, he seemed to think of some kind of speech, and went on. "Oh! By the way, I heard that headmaster Zhang has another identity. What is the dragon master? This is not a joke. How can you be the dragon master? We don''t believe it anyway. " "Yes! Our Huyan family will never believe in it. " More than a dozen elders behind the sea of huyanzhuohai opened their mouths to express their positions. "Oh? Why not Zhang Xing asked curiously. "Ah! Nowadays, there are all kinds of people. Some people are bold and dare to pretend to be the dragon master. This is a great disrespect to the dragon master. We should abandon our accomplishments and put them to death in a hurry! " Huyanzhuohai looks at Zhang Xingdao with disdain. As expected, it confirmed Zhang Xing''s conjecture. Chinese www.zwen8.com But where do they come from? You know, the highest accomplishments of these people are just from the holy peak. There is no demigod. Don''t they know that the South king died in my hand, the Demon Lord was forced to explode by me, and the Demon Lord was beaten by the saint two crazy. "Do you mean that I Zhang Xing is a fake?" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Hum! Do you know if it''s a fake? Do you still use us to talk more about it Huyanzhuo sea cold hum. "Be bold! You want to die A big paw of the saint waved, a storm blowing huyanzhuo sea, etc. stand unsteadily, and suddenly fall to the West. "We want to die? Even if you have the dragon, you don''t have the strength to kill us! " Yo! It''s tough! Zhang Xing looked at his white hair and wrinkled face. His hands were dead holding a square sky and halberd which was higher than himself. He held the sea in the strong wind. I can''t help but be more curious. He waved to Shengyi. Holy one stopped the storm. "Is it? I think the strength of your family comes from your secret. You may as well show it to me. " "It''s OK to see, but you have to promise me two conditions." There was a look of excitement in the eyes of the sea. "What conditions, as long as not too much, I can promise you." Zhang Xing smiles. "First, you must keep this secret for us. Second, you should support me to be the king of the south! " When Hu yanzhuo Hai finished speaking, the excited color in his eyes turned into a strong lust. "Is that what you are proud of?" Zhang Xing was stunned. He thought it was a great event. It turned out to be the temptation of fame and fortune. Chapter 1721 "why, leader Zhang refused?" Huyanzhuo sea god color is tight. A dozen elders behind him were also nervous. To be honest, I''m not afraid that Zhang Xing and Shengyi are fake. After all, their strength is there. But as long as they''re on this island, they''re safe. "No, no, no!" Zhang Xing stretched out a finger and swayed back and forth. There was a relaxed look on his face. "I promise you everything. I didn''t want to sit at Nanwang''s seat. You can take it if you like. " Huyanzhuohai and others were immediately overjoyed. "Master Zhang is really happy! Let''s make a deal. Now let''s show you the foundation of my Huyan family! " Huyanzhuo sea finished, a meal in the hands of the Fang Tian Zhan halberd. When! A pleasant metallic echo reached the top of the mountain. Next, I saw that the mountain on the island began to shine silver light. At the same time, a similar echo came from the top of the mountain. Thousands of feet of high mountain is like a silver mountain, the light is more and more prosperous. Huyanzhuohai and others began to get excited. These people have lived to this day, but they have only seen the silver mountain shine twice with their own eyes. No, this is the third time. The first time was that Nanwang wanted to have a bad idea about the Huyan family. But when he saw what was in the silver mountain, he turned and left without saying a word. The second time was a sneak attack in the middle of the night with a dozen people led by the demon Sihai. As soon as the things in the silver mountain appear, the evil people in all directions lose their armor and flee in confusion. This time, Zhang Xing must be very polite to the Huyan family. The silver light gradually dissipated, and a thousand Zhang high weapon appeared in front of Zhang Xing and Shengyi. Zhang Xing and Shengyi have a bright eye. Fire book www.liehuoshuba.com What a beautiful halberd! "Headmaster Zhang, this is the foundation of our Huyan family. It''s also the artifact left by the Dragon Lord thousands of years ago, the Tongtian war halberd Huyanzhuohai shook his head and said that his face at the same time emerged six or seven kinds of chuse expression. "Our ancestors have followed the dragon, and there are also portraits of the Lord and the holy dragon. Although you are very similar, you are not! The Dragon said that this halberd would not be born unless it was in crisis on the mainland. Otherwise, I can only sleep in silence on this island. It''s not so much our family guarding him as he''s guarding us. " Speaking of this, huyanzhuohai looks cold. "Those who tried to do harm to our Huyan family fled in a hurry after feeling the breath of artifact. Among them, there are the demons of the demons and the former South King. Master Zhang, you are the most calm one. It seems that you are still friendly to our Huyan family. " Zhang Xing has already understood the mind of huyanzhuo sea. He was not impressed by his remarks. The purpose of showing artifact is to frighten. The other is to attract and utilize. Today, only Zhang Xing has the highest prestige in the Xuanwu continent. Huyanzhuohai can only rely on Zhang Xing. But at this time, Zhang Xing''s mind is all on the artifact. "If you take it and stand in the sky and let Shengyi become a divine dog, it will be Erlang God!" Thinking of this, Zhang Xing laughed. Hu yanzhuo sea was stunned: "I don''t know why headmaster Zhang is laughing?" What he said was in the ascendant. When Zhang Xing laughed, he felt a little unhappy. So, the words are not very polite. If it was outside the island, he would not dare. "That I like this artifact. I give it to me! " "What? Sent you off? " As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the faces of all the Huyan family changed. Chapter 1722 "Zhang Xing, we respect you, but don''t push people too far!" "Zhang Xing, that is the artifact left by the dragon master. How can you blaspheme it?" "Zhang Xing..." More than a dozen elders were angry, and they all began to denounce Zhang Xing. But huyanzhuohai stopped their shouts with a wave of his hand. "Ha ha! Do you forget, elders, that the halberd cannot be taken away? " "Yes! How can we forget it! " Some of the elders slapped their thighs and some of them slapped their heads, showing a sudden awakening. "Headmaster Zhang, I''m afraid you don''t know the characteristics of this Tongtian war halberd." Huyanzhuo sea said with a cold smile. "Oh? What are the characteristics? " Zhang xingtou did not return, still staring at Zhan Ji. "Lord dragon is worried that our descendants will bring disaster to the world with artifact. So there are some rules for halberds. No matter who tries to take away the halberd, he will be killed by the halberd mercilessly. Unless the halberd will follow you. Ha ha! Artifact, of course, has divinity. You know it There is a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If I don''t try, how can I know if I can take it?" Zhang Xing raised his feet and flew to the halberd. "Headmaster Zhang, I have reminded you that if you are killed by the halberd, don''t blame me!" Huyanzhuo sea, a look of schadenfreude shout. In fact, he had a clear mirror in his mind that Zhan halberd only showed his intention to kill those who were hostile. You don''t kill people in general. If Zhang Xing wants to take away the halberd, he may be punished a little. If it''s light, you''ll be disheartened. If you are serious, you will be seriously injured. Therefore, he did not worry about Zhang Xing''s life. No, it should be said that I don''t worry about not being able to sit on the throne of Nanwang. "Halberd of war with heaven!" Zhang Xing said in his mouth, and his eyes were shining with thieves. This artifact is so exquisite that every engraving on it is smooth. You can''t help feeling it when you look at it. Flying around the halberd. Confirmed the speculation in the heart, the halberd of war halberd depicts an Oriental Golden Dragon! Strange book website www.qishuw.com The whole body of the halberd is silver, even the halberd tip on the top of the well shape is silver. This is even more unforgettable. If you are a weapon lover, you will be crazy about it. Even a servant of the halberd would. Zhang Xing doesn''t like weapons, but he can''t help but marvel at this artifact! After enjoying it again, Zhang Xing began to figure out how to get him. You can imagine the thickness of the halberd, which is thousands of feet high. With Zhang Xing''s current strength, I''m afraid it''s not easy to pull him out. Maybe the halberd will change after it is pulled out. Zhang Xing decided to try. But as soon as his hand touched the halberd, his brain flashed. "Small!" A loud voice came from his mouth. Shua! There was a flash of silver in the halberd, which seemed to have changed a little. Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened. There''s a door! "No matter how small Shua! The silver light flashed again, and the halberd shook. Below the huyanzhuo sea and other people look a change, immediately panic. The halberd has never wavered as if it were integrated with the island. In their minds, the halberd is also unshakable. Why did Zhang Xing shout out two small, the halberd moved? Ha ha! Zhang Xing smiles! "Little little..." Shua Shua Shua! The halberd shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take a long time for a thousand feet to shrink to a hundred feet long. Hu yanzhuohai and others are totally stupid A moment later, when the halberd was still 50 Zhang long. Zhang Xingyi pulls out! Whoa! Zhan halberd in the air is suddenly flying by Zhang Xingju''s silver light. How happy! Chapter 1723 "Wow!" The saint''s eyes were straight and his face was envious. Huyanzhuohai and others also looked straight. But they were shocked. The unshakable artifact listened to Zhang Xing''s words and was willing to be driven by him! This He is not the dragon master! "Master Zhang Stop it "Lord Zhang Put down the artifact After staying for a moment, huyanzhuohai and others began to panic. Don''t let Zhang Xing take away the artifact! Zhang Xing ignored them at all. With the rise of dance, he swung a fifty foot long halberd and chopped it into the distant sea. Shua! A mass of silver light and shadow, like a laser gun, exploded on the sea in an instant. Boom! The sea suddenly set off a hundred feet high waves. "What happened?" The rest of the Huyan family all flew up and looked at the sea. But usually it is full of fog, and the sky is completely clear. Many people have found Zhang Xing, like the God of war. "Who is that?" Some people fly to the sea, some people fly to the mountain. Zhang Xing made a lot of noise just now, but it was blocked by the fog of Shenshan mountain. Other people could not see it. Now that the artifact is born and the fog is gone, those people below the elder level can see the true face of the holy mountain from afar. Zhang Xing didn''t stop dancing. Seeing how powerful the artifact was, he went on. Shua The halberd whirled! A circle of silvery light fell on the sea. Boom All of a sudden, the whole island was surrounded by a hundred feet high wave. "Stop it, Lord Zhang..." Huyanzhuohai was so anxious that he almost cried! Those who flew to the sea suddenly stopped. As soon as their faces changed, they all turned their heads in horror and looked at the direction that had just flown over the light. The other part of the people who fly to Shenshan are immediately stopped, staring at Zhang Xing in the sky, not daring to move forward. Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com "That''s..." "The artifact is connected to the heaven and halberd!" "How could it be in his hands?" "Who is that man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other children of the Huyan family are confused. They are not qualified to visit the sacred mountain. I have never seen the true face of artifact. I just heard from the elders. In addition, the patriarch''s small-sized halberd, which is not separated from his hand every day. They already know what it looks like. But at the moment, it was really shocking to see the true face of the artifact. But what shocked them even more was that the artifact was dancing happily by a stranger. Close to the disciples can also see the head of the family and all the elders kneeling on the ground, open arms, as if in worship! No! It seems to be begging for something! "Ha ha! Master of the Huyan family, don''t you understand that this halberd was left by my father. It''s just that what you see is the incarnation of God! " Zhang Xing began to cheat again. "What? Separate? " Huyanzhuo sea brain a burst of confusion. Carefully recalled the information left by the ancestors, and then compared with Zhang Xing. Originally, the degree of similarity was only 56%. However, being fooled by Zhang Xingyi, I immediately felt that there was another 70% similarity. Is this really the case? What''s the explanation for that? Isn''t your artifact so easy to take out? Moreover, the gods in the artifact are not repelled! You know, there is a golden dragon soul in the artifact! "You Are you really the dragon? " "Take it Zhang Xing did not immediately answer Hu yanzhuo Hai''s question. But in my heart I recite little Tongtian battle halberd Shua became the size of a slap in the palm of his hand. In a flash, he came to huyanzhuohai and others. He held a halberd the size of a palm: "what do you say?" Chapter 1724 Hu yanzhuohai and others took a dry mouthful of saliva. Staring at the mini halberd in Zhang Xing''s hand, he couldn''t speak. Whether it is true or false. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the body or the real body. In short, since Zhang Xing can collect artifacts, he is the dragon master! "We''ll see the dragon master!" Huyanzhuohai recognized it, even if he was not the dragon master. But the artifact is in hand, I have it in the world! Who dares to say half a word will be cut by the halberd! "I have taken away my artifact. Do you have any objection?" Zhang Xing''s wrist turned, and the halberd was put into the Dragon Island. "No No, how dare we have an opinion! " Huyanzhuohai and others were in a state of stuttering. "Well, you all get up. I haven''t seen my separation for thousands of years, and I don''t know what''s going on here. Tell me if there is a artifact in the Li family of Yandang Mountain in the west? " Zhang Xing''s face was not red, and he was not in a hurry. He continued to write the script. In any case, no one knows whether the information between the avatar and the avatar can be synchronized. "It''s not that there''s a dragon in the house of God!" Huyanzhuohai completely lost his temper and answered respectfully. "God beast? What kind of beast is it Zhang Xing said curiously. "Lord huishenlong, we haven''t seen it, but I heard it''s a wolf God! Like Tongtian Zhanji, he was sealed in the ancestral land of Li family in Yandang Mountain. The seal will not be lifted until it is absolutely necessary. " "Oh! I know. Is there anything special about your Huyan family. Such as sealing the portal and so on "This..." Huyanzhuohai thought for a moment and then said, "there is no other strange place except the holy mountain. And there''s no portal. " Excellent reading www.euyue.com Zhang Xing thought a little and waved. "Jinbao, go and search and see if there are any suspicious places on the island and in the sinking feather sea." Whoa! Jinbao transforms from the Dragon Island, and its eyes emit colorful light that can''t be seen by outsiders. In a flash, the figure flew over the holy mountain. Huyanzhuohai and others are dead again! "Another Dragon..." At this time, the children of the Huyan family who flew into the air to watch the fun all landed on the ground. The patriarch knelt on the ground and called the Dragon Lord. How dare they not kneel. I didn''t expect to see the dragon and the holy dragon in person. It made them very excited. Huyan family''s luck is very good, twice by the Dragon Lord''s favor. It''s a good thing! At the moment, I saw another dragon appear. Zhang Xing is more respected to the point of unspeakable. And huyanzhuohai and others have now believed in Zhang Xing 90%. In addition to the dragon, who can take two holy dragons and a gorgeous gem dragon? You know, the dragon clan in Xuanwu has migrated as a whole. The dragon has been completely lost in nearly a thousand years. If not from another plane space, who can have a dragon? More than ten minutes later, Jinbao flew back. "Boss, there''s nothing unusual here. I have searched the Shenshan mountain and the nearby Chenyu sea Zhang Xing nodded. There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. At first, he wondered if the door to foreign lands was also suppressed here. Or the time and space gate leading to the holy dragon continent is hidden. But now it seems that he was wrong. Then go to Yandang Mountain to have a look. Look at the wolf God. After all, he had never seen the beast, and he was very curious. Chapter 1725 huyanzhuohai took Zhang Xing''s identity token and led his people to take office in nanwangfu. Everyone in the Huyan family is very excited. I didn''t expect that the final winner of the war was our Huyan family. Zhang Xing did not hesitate to give this position to huyanzhuohai. This shows that he will not be here. Only a big man like the dragon will not care about the position of a South King. Through the words of the dragon, huyanzhuohai felt that he was looking for a space plane. It seems that the Dragon Lord is going. Think about it, there is no crisis in the Xuanwu continent for the time being. It is impossible for the Dragon Lord to stay here for a long time. After all, his old man also needs constant cultivation. Zhang Xing with Shengyi after a few days of rapid flight, came to the Yandang mountains. And the news about Zhang Xing in Huyan''s home is still on the way, and it is being transmitted with great urgency. Li family in charge of intelligence elders are anxious to bubble. Zhang Xing is the real body of the dragon master. He came and came with his artifact. If the Li family''s radical elders are disrespectful to Zhang Xing. The Li family is in danger. They are not like huyanzhuohai that despicable person, unexpectedly ask the Dragon elder for the position of South King. Of course, the elder of the Li family didn''t know it was a deal. Although the deal was successful, the original intention was different. Huyanzhuohai doesn''t think it''s a deal. He was appointed by the dragon master himself. Although the Li family has a divine beast in charge. But that beast is a little unreliable. Often playing missing. If it is closed, it will last ten or eight years, and no one will wake up. The patriarch and others are still very puzzled. Isn''t the dragon master set a seal on the wolf God. How often can not find the wolf shadow. But the wolf God often came back to see it. I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com That''s a little more reassuring for them. This elder doesn''t know where Zhang Xingshen is. I wonder if he can send the information to The headquarters of the Li family, in the palace of the patriarch Li Haotian. All the elders of the clan are here. They are talking about Zhang Xing''s trip to Huyan. "Patriarch, I think the halberd will be displayed in huyanzhuo sea to frighten Zhang Xing." "It should be like this. Zhang Xing, a fake, is scared to run away or hurt by artifact." "If the Huyan family came forward to expose Zhang Xing''s identity at this time, would the other three forces believe it?" "It''s hard to say. The key is that Zhang Xing''s force is too strong. No one can beat them." "That''s right. Those three forces are not fools. Even if they know, they will not be hard with Zhang Xing." "Patriarch, what will he do if he comes to our family?" "Yes, patriarch, the wolf God has been missing for several years..." Facing the questions of the elders, Li Haotian was silent. He was in a hurry. These days, a day to the wolf God Lord''s bedroom more than a dozen times, are no trace. Is worrying, suddenly, a crystal ball in the hall lit up. GAH! Everyone shut up and looked at the crystal ball. Stunned for a moment, their faces Suddenly ecstatic. "The wolf God is back!" "Thank God! Come back at last "It''s the right time for the wolf God to come back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time when the crowd was extremely excited, they only heard a crack. Li Haotian patted the table: "go! Go and see the wolf God With a Shua, all the elders stood up. They straightened out their chests and walked with neat and brisk steps towards the back of the mountain. Chapter 1726 when Li Haotian led the elders to the back mountain. A huge blue shadow came from the distance. As soon as they looked different, they stopped. "It''s Zhang Xing!" "Hum! He came at the right time "Don''t be afraid of him, the wolf God is back!" Li Haotian and others soon recovered calm. After all, Zhang Xing is also the cultivation of the demigod realm, and there are two holy dragons. They were scared to death. But the demigod is not a God, not a real wolf God. Even if the wolf God can''t go out and help them fight. It is still possible to protect their entire lives. Coldly watching Zhang Xing fall from the sky. "Zhang Xing, did you come to my Li''s house to set up a teacher and make a crime?" A radical elder said rudely. Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped. Ha ha! I didn''t say anything, but I was the only one who asked. Since you are not polite to me, I don''t need to give you a look. "Is that how you talk to your elders?" Zhang Xing''s face was cold. "Master? Hum! You are an elder outside, but you are nothing in my Li family The elder is blowing his beard, and I''m not afraid of you. "In my eyes, you are no different from grasshoppers. I didn''t want to see you all, but you didn''t know what to do. I''ll punish you a little bit. Shengyi, go to the mouth until he pleads for mercy and admits his mistake As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice falls, the saint has one wing and one fan. He flew to the head of the elder. Before he could react, the huge claw shrank into a palm. Bang! Bang! Two loud slaps in the face knocked him out of his wits. Too fast! Everyone, including the patriarch Li Haotian, had no time to respond. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennkxs.com They were stunned. Zhang Xing is also too overbearing, said to fight. I didn''t take the Li family seriously. "Stop it..." Pa pa Li Haotian drank fiercely, but Shengyi did not pay attention to it and continued to fan down. "I''ll fight with you!" The elder''s face doubled in an instant, his nose was bleeding, and he looked very embarrassed. He clenched his teeth and shook his fist and smashed at Shengyi. Li Haotian, the patriarch of the clan, is just the cultivation of the summit. Most of these elders are from the middle and late period of the holy, which can be the opponent of the Holy One. "How dare you fight back? I think it''s a light blow. " As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang. The elder was directly fan over three somersaults, one head fell to the ground, constantly twitching. "Good, Zhang Xing, this is your first hand. Then we''ll be rude to you! " With that, Li Haotian turned to clasp his fist and bowed respectfully to a mountain not far away. "Please Lord wolf to make decisions for us A dozen elders behind him also bowed and clasped. "Please Lord wolf to make decisions for us "Annoyed, Ben Shen just came back to sleep, you came to quarrel." When Zhang Xing and Sheng Yi heard the sound, they focused on the clouds on the top of the mountain. Although Li Haotian and others lowered their heads, they were all overjoyed and trembled with excitement when they heard the voice. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, I''ll see what kind of Dragon Lord you are going to play with us. When you are trampled on by the wolf God, I''ll see how you have the face to talk. Zhang Xing and Shengyi were still looking at the sky, and suddenly a sound of understanding came from the grass at the foot of the mountain. A little wolf poked out his head. Zhang Xing looks down "It''s you!" "Oh! It''s you One man and one wolf speak at the same time. Zhang Xing was stunned. The wolf covered his mouth with a look of shock. Chapter 1727 "are you so here?" "Are you so here?" For a moment, one man and one wolf spoke at the same time. This little wolf was the one who ate the residue of Zhang Xing''s Alchemy. At the beginning, I met again in Dongfang Zhaoyang, the king of medicine. Zhang Xing fed the demon wolf cub a miraculous elixir. Then, he showed an enigmatic face, and that endless vicissitudes of eyes. Then he flew away. I didn''t expect to see him again after so many years. It''s just that the wolf cubs haven''t grown up yet. "Are you what they call the wolf God?" Zhang Xing asked curiously. "Well! Not bad... " The little wolf cub nodded his head, put up his claws, and assumed the look of an elder master. All the people in the Li family are stunned. Did Zhang Xing know the wolf God? How could that be possible? "Lord wolf, he..." Li Haotian couldn''t help it. He was stopped by the wolf cub system as soon as he opened his mouth. "Shut up! When adults talk, what do children say The little wolf cub turned his head and looked around at a group of bowing Li family members. When he saw the elder who had been knocked down to the ground, covering his face and full of resentment. A cold snort in my nose. "Waste! Light! You even dare to offend Lord Zhang Xing with my reputation. If you don''t kill you, you''re lucky. Zhang Xing is my benefactor. Seeing him later is equal to seeing me. Get out of here Then he no longer paid attention to the Li family, and immediately changed a pair of smiling faces and asked Zhang Xing to go up the mountain. Zhang Xing''s heart is also strange. When did I become a benefactor to wolf cub. Didn''t you just give him an elixir. Besides, he is the wolf God, the wolf God in the state of seclusion. What''s the use of a miraculous pill for him. First Literature Network www.cnd1wx.com But then listen to wolf cub''s explanation, Zhang Xing understood. It turned out that he was tired of staying here and practised the distraction skill taught by the dragon master. Then the mind divided into seven seven and forty-nine, and ran out of here to play. In fact, he is not unable to leave the mountain as the rumor has it. But I don''t want to help the Li family to bully outside. He and artifact''s mission is to protect the mainland. But artifact is a dead thing. It will be fine if it doesn''t move for ten thousand years. He can''t stand it. After a long time, he felt that it was boring to play on the basaltic continent. So some of them went to other planes. It doesn''t matter if you run. You can''t take it back. One is that he did not practice the art of distraction completely. The other is that the distance is too far, the body can not sense. So his noumenon went out into the universe. That is, although he is still in a state of seclusion, he no longer has the strength of that realm. In addition to the time and space storm, the body was also injured. Meet Zhang Xing that will be his weakest period. If it wasn''t for the residue of Zhang Xing''s refining medicine and the enlightening elixir. I''m afraid it''s too early for him to recover. Therefore, it is not too much for him to regard Zhang Xing as a benefactor. Later, with the help of induction, he found a dozen distractions in several worlds. There is the art of separation, and naturally there will be the art of distraction. But distraction is more difficult to practice and more advanced. Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened after listening to him. "Wolf God, do you mean the passage to Saint dragon is still there?" "Of course, I just came back from Saint dragon. Do you want to go back? " Asked the wolf God with his head askew. Of course, during their communication, Zhang Xing also introduced the reason why he came here. "Yes, I came to you for this. I didn''t expect it was right. " Zhang Xing was excited. Chapter 1728 "Zhang Xing, the passage of time and space has been in disrepair for a long time, and it is a little unstable. I''ve had time and space turbulence several times. You must be more careful In the endless sea bottom far away from the southern continent, Zhang Xing listened to the wolf God''s warning, and then said goodbye to him. Turn around and get into the passage of time and space. This is the time and space gate built by the Dragon Lord after exhausting countless efforts. As the wolf God said, the time is too long, it seems a little broken. I don''t know when I can hold on. The passage of time and space is a dark space. Although Zhang Xing can see at night, he can''t look too far here. The mind is also limited by time. He put away Shengyi and flew cautiously. It''s just a channel, not a teleportation. Zhang Xing knew in advance that he could only fly slowly in the lonely darkness. I do not know how long, with the feeling like a day, but also feel like a moment. It''s a wonderful feeling. All of a sudden, there are a lot of light spots ahead. Zhang Xing slowly flew past. Whoa! When he saw what the light spot was, he gave a breath. It turns out to be the stars outside the tunnel. At the moment, he felt as if he were in a spaceship and looked out the window at the vast sea of stars. Now although it is already a demigod realm, but also feel their own insignificance. Even if it is the divine realm, in this vast space, it is not as small as a drop in the ocean. I don''t know how long it took to fly until Zhang Xing felt tired, so he stopped to have a rest. According to the wolf God, the first cosmic teleportation point should have arrived. From the basaltic continent, the dragon master used to build transmission array on various planets. If we want to establish a channel directly with Shenglong, it will be tens of millions of times more difficult. But this way is also good, can save a lot of time on the road. 12 Novels www.12shuo.com Zhang Xing felt that he had recovered his physical strength and started flying again. After a long time, he flew out of the tunnel. In front of him was a barren planet. There is no sunlight, no grass, no life. Zhang Xing protected his whole body with dragon Qi and began to search for transmission coordinates. Soon, not far from the passage, a hole leading to the underground was found. Then, Zhang Xing began to travel in the transmission array, unable to see the outside world. Of course, it doesn''t mean that every transmission array can be connected. Many of them are far away from each other and take time to find them. On this day, Zhang Xing came to a strange planet. As soon as he came out of the teleportation array, he saw a stone man who stood up to heaven and earth. No, it''s a stone monster. It''s just like a human being. The stone monster, which can be about 100 Zhang high, is striding past Zhang Xing''s eyes. The stone monster''s one step is more than 100 meters. When the steps fall, the earth will roar. Zhang Xing bypasses the stone monster and flies to the ten thousand meters high mountain ahead. Just go through the middle of the canyon and you''ll find another delivery point. When he flew over the canyon and saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but get a little big head. There were stone monsters outside the canyon. I don''t know what they''re wandering about. It''s like a creature without a soul. Zhang Xing tried to slip under their feet, but was immediately found. A stone monster raised his foot and stepped on Zhang Xing. Oh! You can only fight! Boom! The Dragon fists hit the stone feet. But the situation outside Zhang Xing happened. The stonemonster wasn''t smashed to pieces as he thought. And then he stepped on it, and then he swayed. Chapter 1729 "I''ll go! This stone is harder than steel Zhang Xing couldn''t help but smack his tongue. But Zhang Xing''s headache was even more serious. This stone strange move, immediately caused the chain reaction of other stone monsters. They all looked at Zhang Xing with their gray eyes. And, all automatically and tightly encircle a circle, trapped Zhang Xing inside. Zhang Xing''s anger was aroused. "Saint one and Saint two are coming out to smash stones!" With a sound of hula, the two holy dragons that became dragons flew out. Even if their bodies are more than 40 meters long, they are flying insects in the eyes of stone monsters. But the stone monster seems to have no language and no emotion. All they know is to destroy the alien species in their eyes. The appearance of Saint one and Saint two did not cause any significant damage to the stone monsters. For a moment, one man and two dragons were in a hurry. "Boss, these extraterritorial creatures are beyond imagination, and they are too difficult to fight." "Yes, boss. Although they are heavy, they can resist beating." "Or we can just fly over." "How can we do that? When do we have a precedent of escaping without fighting?" "If we don''t put these stone monsters down today, we won''t go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saint one and Saint two are fighting and discussing. Zhang Xing did not immediately speak to them. Instead, they started to study around the stone monster. This strange creature can''t be without weakness. As long as we can find out, we can solve it easily. Start at the foot of the stone. Two punches and a few kicks in the stone monster''s knee joint. It doesn''t work. As for the crotch Although there is nothing, it can not be let go. Bang bang! The stone monster just shook his body for a few times, and then slowly grasped Zhang Xing. Bang bang! Zhang Xing kicked every inch of the stone monster''s body, but failed. It''s amazing what NIMA is! If I had a good weapon Eh! Weapons Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened. I have a magic weapon, a halberd! Shua! The mind moved, and the halberd appeared in the hand. Big! Shua, Tongtian battle halberd began to soar in his hands. One, two, three Twenty, thirty Fifty Zhang! 150 meters. It''s just right. Stone monsters, come and taste Tongtian Zhanji! "The boss took out the artifact. Now the stone monsters are in bad luck." "But what if the artifact doesn''t work?" "Saint two, why do you always contradict me? Are your wings hard or do you have a problem with your brain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saint one and Saint two quarreled. Zhang Xing smile, they are too lonely. From Longdao, I have been fighting every day. Oh, and often fight! "Go out and fight! Get rid of these stone monsters Zhang Xing raised two fingers, and his mind moved. Shua! The halberd flies out in an instant. I saw the halberd like Zhang Xing holding it in his hand and dancing. Cut off the head of a stone monster. Pooh! A silver light flashed through the neck of the stone monster. Then the huge head fell off his neck. But the stone monster didn''t die. It''s like a blind man waving his arms and continuing to fight. That''s enough! Beheading begins! Zhang Xing''s spirit was invigorated. Tongtian war halberd flies freely among the stone monsters like the wind. Every halberd will cut down a stone. The halberd, like mowing grass, whirled all the way, taking Zhang Xing out of the encirclement of the stone monster. Chapter 1730 when Zhang Xing and the two holy dragons were thousands of kilometers away from the stone monsters, those stone monsters were still aimlessly attacking... "the universe is so big Zhang Xing sighed. Can they be regarded as a kind of life? Animals and plants. Are stones, too? Zhang Xing doesn''t know the answer. Shake your head and stop thinking about it. There was no danger in the rest of the trip. About two months later. Zhang Xing came out from the bottom of the sea... "if the transmission array is not wrong, this should be the sea area near Bauhinia city." Zhang Xing stood on an island and looked at the sea around him. The mood immediately excited. The past goes with the wind, just like just brushing your cheek. More than a decade later, he grew up from a six-year-old child to a 19-year-old. When I left Bauhinia City, I was only 11 years old. Eight years later, he looked at the reflection in the sea and felt that he had not changed much. But it''s just his own feeling. If the old acquaintance saw him, he would not recognize him. After all, when I left, I was only a king''s realm. When I came back, I was already a demigod. The whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Just as Zhang Xing recalled the past, a group of armed soldiers riding Griffins and a group of elegant young people came down from the sky. The young man in charge is Bingfeng, the prince of Bingyan state. Just in the air, they saw the magnificent sea suddenly split in two, and a man came out of it. I was shocked and almost fell from the sky. Prince Bingfeng thinks that he has met a strange person, so he orders his subordinates to have a look. "This gentleman, at Bingfeng, the prince of ice flame state of the second-class Empire, I just saw you walk out of the sea bottom. It''s really amazing. So I''m here to see you!" "Prince Bingyan?" Zhang Xing turned slowly. 58 reading www.dushu58.com He found them as he walked out of the sea, but didn''t care. I didn''t expect it was from the ice flame country. That means he''s in the right position. A little calmed down. At the beginning, he had some conflicts with Bingyan state. At that time, he was touring some second-class empires with Naboo. The emperor of Bingyan state and the three elders of the ice family came to see him in person. And gave a lot of gifts, which is a kind of apology. Zhang Xing just let them go. When Zhang Xing turns around that moment. Bingfeng and others were stunned. It''s not that they recognize Zhang Xing, but Zhang Xing''s face is a little messy. His hair is long and untidy, and his beard is ragged. He looks like a savage. He''s been running through the channels of time and space and the teleportation array, and he hasn''t been properly groomed. I was going to talk about it when I got there. But after being seen by Prince Bingfeng, he felt a little disappointed. Because Zhang Xing is not like a senior. Although a little sloppy, but also can see his age. "This man is only in his twenties. He can''t be more than twenty-five at most. How can he be an expert. He must have some magic weapon to avoid water drops Prince Bingfeng immediately straightened up and carried his hands behind him. "Oh, what do you want?" Zhang Xing asked lightly. "It''s nothing. I just saw you standing on a lonely island in the sea. I was curious and couldn''t help coming to have a look." Prince Bingfeng''s attitude immediately turned 180 degrees. The appellation has also changed, and the prince''s momentum has been revealed. "Since it''s all right, you can go." Zhang Xing turned to ignore them. Chapter 1731 "bold! You should be so rude to your royal highness. Please kneel down and admit your mistake The young man on the side, named shuichuan, is a young master of the prince faction. Naturally, he will seize every opportunity to curry favor with the prince. Zhang Xing didn''t even look at him. He turned to look at the sea. Shuichuan was about to get angry, but he was stopped by Prince Bingfeng. "What''s your name? Who is it from? " Prince Bingfeng is curious about Zhang Xing. He is a crown prince. Zhang Xing behaves as if he had met ordinary people. So he wanted to know the origin of Zhang Xing. "My name is Zhang Xing, a member of Tianxing Empire alliance." "What?" Prince Bingfeng thought he had heard something wrong, so he was stunned. "Your Highness, he said his name is Zhang Xing!" Shuichuan held back a smile and looked scornful. Prince Bingfeng waved his hand and laughed. Too many young people have changed their surnames these years. Li Xing, Wang Xing, Zhao Xing and so on. For this phenomenon, Bingfeng Prince is not very concerned. After all, Zhang Xing is a legend of the western continent and the first holy power in a thousand years. Many forefathers from the Oriental continent came to visit the Bauhinia city for hundreds of millions of miles to visit the places where he had stayed. Thus, people in the western continent also know Zhang Xing''s legendary deeds in the eastern continent. This makes these people who once had a relationship with Zhang Xing very proud. Prince Bingfeng is no exception. The young man, also known as Zhang Xing, is nothing to be surprised about. However, he alone in this vast sea practice, is also a person of perseverance and courage. Such a person is exactly what the prince needs. So, he began to solicit. "Mr. Zhang Xing, where are you going next?" "Bauhinia city!" "It''s just that Prince Ben is going to Bauhinia City, so why don''t you go together?" V5 Novels www.v5xs.com "No, you go first." Zhang Xing never looked back on his back. "Boy, you are too wild. Your highness treats you politely. Don''t be ungrateful Now, not only shuichuan can''t help it, but also other members of the guard team are all looking angry. "What are you doing? Zhang Xing is a man from other places. He''s here to practice. Naturally, we can''t treat him with our etiquette." Some people sing "white face", the prince must sing "red face". Now that you have the heart to solicit, let''s go to the end. The prince believes in his own vision. This young man will certainly be his right hand in the future! The prince said, and made a slight wink. His intention was immediately understood. So he was silent. "In this case, the prince will not be forced. However, in three days'' time, her majesty will visit the Bauhinia city in person. If Zhang Xingge follows the crown prince, he will be able to enjoy her Majesty''s true face from a close distance! " "Your Majesty? Isn''t star Empire an alliance? How can there be a queen? " Zhang Xing asked strangely. Pooh! A lot of the prince couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Xing is really a savage. He didn''t know what happened in Wanwu country! It can be seen that he has practiced on this desert island for at least five or six years. Zhang Xing still ignored their ridicule. But those people don''t think so. "Pretend! You boy, just pretend "He must have deliberately made such a proud gesture to attract his royal highness." "Hum! His purpose has been basically achieved, and his Royal Highness has been attracted to him and has the heart to attract him. " "Ah! The prince loves talent, but he still eats it. " "..." those subordinates think that Zhang Xing and they are in the same way. Chapter 1732 "ha ha! Mr. Zhang Xing, I''m afraid you have been away from Tianxing empire for a long time. Great changes have taken place in these years... " three days later, Bauhinia city. At this time, the Bauhinia city is solemn and solemn, with a sea of people. On both sides of the street, from the outside of the city to the city Lord''s house, there were soldiers in full armed. Behind the soldiers were the residents of the city. Whether soldiers or residents, they all look at a dragon car slowly coming in the distance with worship eyes. On the bus behind a six terraced dragon, a woman in the shape of about 20, wearing a crown, was smiling to greet the crowd. The crowd was filled with excited and excited cheers. "Your majesty!" Crash! Where the Queen passed, the soldiers held spears and half knelt. All the residents and people were lying on the ground. In this way, all the way to kneel down. When the queen came to the gate of the city Lord''s house, there was no one standing in the streets of the city. In front of the city Lord''s house, Lord androw, fei''er and xue''er sisters, as well as many big families, emperors of the Empire, princes and ministers, all bowed down respectfully and performed aristocratic rites. And they talk at the same time. "Your Majesty Queen Naboo, you are our first queen to be promoted to the fourth class empire. We are very proud of you! Here, we send the most sincere blessing and the most loyal confession. No matter at any time, no matter how difficult we are, we will always stand behind you... " Yes, the queen who is blind to the moon and shy of flowers, the fish and the wild geese is nabao. The precious granddaughter of master Pratt in Wanwu city. Meet Zhang Xing at the foot of qianxuefeng for the first time. Beautiful novel www.meilixs.com He is also a fan of Zhang Xing, and one of the many women who like him more. In order to catch up with Zhang Xing''s steps, since Zhang Xing left, she has changed her former lively and cheerful characteristics. Began to concentrate on training. In eight years, with the support of Zhang Xing''s massive cultivation resources, nabao was promoted to the Seven Star Zun state. Some of Zhang Xing''s friends, such as fei''er and xue''er, have also been promoted to the three or four star Zun state. Plus the promotion of the older generation like Pratt. Wanwu finally had the strength to be promoted to the fourth class empire. What''s more, behind them are the support of the fourth and fifth class empires in the hands of Dongfang Zhaoyang. Some other empires, who were opposed and oppressed, could only sit on the sidelines. They can''t stop it! Zhang xingheel is behind the prince Bingfeng, and other young people of the second-class countries who have just arrived. Along with nabao''s guard of honor, they come to the city Lord''s house. It''s a woman who has changed so much that he can''t recognize Naboo. I didn''t expect that lively and lovely little girl had grown into a big girl and became a queen. In Zhang Xing''s impression, nabao always stayed in that period. Whenever he recalled, he would smile happily. "Look, Zhang Xing just saw her Majesty''s back from afar, and he was so stupid." "Hum! When his highness prince told him just now, he still pretended to be a pair of high and cold looks, and now he shows a fox''s tail! " "As for his untidy appearance, he would never have seen her Majesty''s true face in his life if he had not been admired by his royal highness!" "I remember that there are not many women in the whole continent who he said can make him look after." "But for the prince''s presence, I would have slapped them in the face!" "Oh! What''s more, at the end of the day, the boy boasted and said that he would give his highness a good fortune and thank him for his support to the queen. " While the subordinates of Prince Bingfeng are whispering, nabao stops. Chapter 1733 nabao is the highest level of cultivation in Wanwu state, and is also one of Zhang Xing''s best friends. It is also the most beautiful goddess in the whole kingdom of Wanwu. She has numerous fans, including the core disciples of various families and royal families. Her prestige is higher than all the family heads, royal princes and present-day emperors of Wanwu kingdom! Therefore, in the hundreds of millions of voices, nabao was pushed to the throne of the first fourth-class queen. No one dares to object! All these are formed by the existence of one person. That person''s name is Zhang Xing! It can be said that Zhang Xing''s influence in the upper reaches of the whole western continent is absolutely like a myth, and no one can surpass it. The second is Naboo''s charisma. She is the idol of the younger generation across the western continent. Even more, all young men and young men dream of marrying women who come in. But they just think about it. Zhang Xing''s existence is important, but the most important is not him. The power of love is great. They can even pursue nabao crazily without fear of Zhang Xing. It''s a pity that they are all ordinary people in Naboo''s eyes. It can''t be compared with Zhang Xing. Not even a hair of Zhang Xing can match. What''s more, they can''t even beat Naboo, so they can''t be arrogant. Only in front of Naboo, or wagging the tail knot. The first thing Naboo did when she became Queen was to visit the Bauhinia city. This is the place where she and Zhang Xing once played together. Seeing all the people in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, nabao floated down from the Dragon cart. "Masters of your family, you don''t have to be polite!" The queen said so, but they were still respectful and polite. 139 reading net www.139ds.com Nabao went to fei''er and xue''er sisters, took them by the hand, and walked into the city Lord''s house together. Everyone knows that Phil, Cher and her majesty are sisters. The relationship is extraordinary. Now they are only two beautiful golden flowers of nabao in Wanwu kingdom! "When her majesty comes to the Bauhinia city in person, she would like to raise a toast with everyone. The Lord of the city will hold a banquet on the street and invite the people in the city to attend the banquet." The housekeeper said in a loud voice, a group of soldiers carrying tables, chairs and benches began to work in the main street outside the house. The crowd was also full of excitement. It''s a great honor to have dinner with the first queen! Zhang xingheel entered the gate of the city Lord''s mansion with the prince Bingfeng''s men and horses. Now that the crown prince has grown up, he has long admired nabao. This time, he has come to mix his face. When he was a child, he only met Zhang Xing and nabao. All attention fell on nabao, Zhang Xing had no impression. Even if I have an impression, I can''t recognize Zhang Xing now. The status of the ice family is not low. It can be ranked in the top 50 in Wanwu country. So their seats are higher. The prince is also a servant of her majesty and naturally sits in front. His retinue was placed in the courtyard and seated according to rank. Zhang Xing was regarded as a groom and arranged to have dinner in the most inconspicuous corner. The people at his table are the lowest servants. But those people are clean and tidy, which is not like Zhang Xing''s untidy appearance. Therefore, the staff at the same table also looked at Zhang Xing with a look of disgust. Zhang Xing doesn''t care and doesn''t need to care. At the beginning of the banquet, Andrew, the city Lord, made a passionate speech. Then Naboo said a few simple words. Then they all stood up and toasted Naboo. Chapter 1734 after the toast, all of them took their seats and began to enjoy the wine and chat slowly. At the same time, they are waiting for her majesty to toast in person. This is probably the only chance in their lives to have close contact with her majesty. They were all thinking of words in their minds, thinking about how to make a deep impression on her majesty. People in the yard are not so particular. They were shouting, drinking and eating meat. "Why? Isn''t this table subordinate to Prince Bingyan? Why is there a savage? " The speaker was the prince of Newco. Now they belong to the same kingdom of Vanke. Their late emperor gebrey was wanted for Zhang Xing. At the same time, Zhang Xing led the Warcraft army and his dragon to the imperial city from the border. Gebrey was forced to commit suicide. Gebrey passed on the throne to his eldest son. The prince who came today is gerbrey''s eldest grandson. They did not dare to provoke Wanwu state and the family related to Zhang Xing. But the other second-class empires didn''t pay attention to them. Prince Bingfeng''s subordinates are the people of the Newcastle empire. They all shut up and dare not speak more. The man''s face was filled with pride. But he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, this is Bauhinia city. The prince''s highness must walk with his tail between his legs, not to mention one of his subordinates. After taunting Zhang Xing, he hummed a tune and turned back to their seats. People at Zhang Xing''s table hated him even more and thought that Zhang Xing had disgraced his royal highness. They all put on a bad face and looked at Zhang Xing coldly. Zhang Xing also ignored these people, just slowly drinking wine, eating food, thinking about the past. An hour later. Reading net www.kanshu9.com "Your Majesty has come to propose a toast to you! Your majesty said that you are the indispensable strength of the big families and royal clans. To help these families and royal families is to help the emperor govern the world. Therefore, I come here to offer you a glass of wine A trusted minister next to Naboo read the will. At the same time, all the people in the courtyard stood up and knelt down respectfully. But when the minister had finished reading the decree. Many princes of various countries and young masters of major families who followed the ministers found a dishevelled man sitting in a corner, not getting up and kneeling. "Be bold! Who are you and why don''t you kneel? " "Whose servant is this? Can''t you want to die?" "Ha ha! That''s the man from Bingfeng, the prince of ice flame state. " The prince of Newco looked at the iceberg with a smile. He is now like a mad dog. No matter what the second-class empire is, if he makes a mistake, he will bite him hard. This is nothing more than to make a familiar face and a familiar impression in front of the goddess in his mind. Prince Bingfeng''s face changed. He knew Zhang Xing was rebellious, but he didn''t expect to be so brave. You can''t be ignorant of these etiquette at his age, can you? It''s impossible not to kneel down without seeing the edict. But as a matter of fact, it is impossible to deny that Zhang Xing is not his. Can only be hard headed, brain constantly thinking about how not to let her majesty angry, but also to leave a good impression on her. "Boy, your majesty is coming out. Don''t you get down on your knees!" Just when Bingfeng wants to open his mouth, a prince shouts angrily. "Scraping!" Zhang Xing spit out two words in a slow voice, and his eyes swept over the crowd. "There is no one who can make me kneel down on my knees in the whole land of Shenglong, neither in the West nor in the East." Chapter 1735 "arrogant!" "Madman!" "Prince Bingfeng has no way to discipline him, so he should be punished!" The prince who was killed by Zhang Xingyao was extremely angry. What kind of identity he is, now in public by a savage confrontation, the face of ah! He turned to Prince Bingfeng and fired. Others glared at the iceberg. "Prince Bingfeng, please fork it out. If you let her majesty see it later, you will be in a bad mood today!" "Prince Bingfeng, why are you still in a daze? Don''t do it quickly!" "..." in the face of the accusations of all people of the same status, Bingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile. He was not afraid to offend these people, just for fear that her Majesty would be angry. He waved to Zhang Xing helplessly. "That... Zhang, don''t make it difficult for me... we must protect the dignity of her majesty, and the etiquette of the nobility can not be violated!" His heart is also very angry with Zhang Xing''s behavior. But he can''t do what others want. If Zhang xingcha goes out, he will have no face at all. That is to say, he bowed his head in front of other princes and young masters. He is also a prince. Why should he listen to you? But if Zhang Xing is ignored, her majesty can''t explain it, and even leave a very bad impression. He wants to persuade Zhang Xing in his own way. But Zhang Xing did not seem to understand his difficulties. Sitting in a stable position, a faint smile. "Prince Bingfeng, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t think her majesty will mind." "Her Majesty won''t mind?" "Are you crazy?" "It''s an offence to the imperial power. It''s to be beheaded!" "How talented the savage is "168 novels" www.168jxs.com People have different opinions. There are those who gloat, those who add fuel to the fire, and those who look on coldly. And the prince of Newcastle''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this a good opportunity for yourself? If her majesty saw herself defending her Majesty in this way, she would certainly look at her differently. Maybe there is a possibility of intimacy. No matter how bad it is, it can change her Majesty''s attitude towards the Newco empire. They will not continue to suppress their empire. "Boy, there are so many people who advise you not to listen. It seems that the crown prince himself has to bang you..." "shut up! If it hadn''t been for the celebration of the queen and the people today, I would have wrung your head off Zhang Xing squinted at a roast suckling pig on the table. I can''t help but shiver at the cold words. The prince of Newco''s empire changed his face and became angry. A few words sprang out of the teeth. "You! Look! Die Boom! A burst of bloody light suddenly burst out! "Here comes her majesty!" At this time, a voice broke the coming battle storm. "Here comes her majesty!" The crowd retreated to both sides and bowed. The prince of Newco Empire gritted his teeth with hatred, suppressed his anger in his heart and glared at Zhang Xing fiercely. "Boy, I''ll settle with you later!" Then he bowed down to welcome her majesty. Zhang Xing gave a cold smile and looked up at the empress nabao who was surrounded by a group of people. "Your majesty!" When they saw Naboo come out, they all spoke in unison. Although these young people bow their heads, their eyes are full of passionate love. They love not only queen Naboo, but also the Seven Star venerable light shining on her head. In the west, who else can cultivate to such an appalling state in his early twenties? Chapter 1736 "all exempt..." before the word "Li" was spoken, nabao was stunned on the spot. All the people in the yard were kneeling, but only one was still sitting, which was naturally seen by her. The man was... although he was a strange face. But the look! But that smile! But that sitting posture! But the black robe! None of them are so familiar! Naboo is stunned... is that him? Is it the one who has appeared in countless dreams and wakes up in the middle of the night but is not seen? The scruffy man in front of him is shrinking and overlaps with the shadow of eight years ago! It''s him! Naboo, get excited! A red eye, a sour nose. Tears come from my eyes! That originally slightly raised catkin can''t help but half grip into the fist, subconsciously block in the mouth. She wanted to cry, but she kept it up! The sad look in his eyes was particularly aggrieved. Eight years! There has been no news, he said he would come back to see her, but spring and winter, can only meet in a dream. People around Naboo waited for a moment, but she didn''t say the next word. They all bent over and quietly raised their heads. Yeah? What''s the matter with her majesty? Why is your majesty crying? Along with nabao''s eyes, she saw Zhang Xing with a happy smile on her face. He must have angered your majesty! "Be bold! When your majesty arrives, please kneel down! " The minister next to Naboo let out a roar. He opened his head, and other princes and young masters also followed suit and denounced Zhang Xing. "Savage! Do you want to be exterminated? " "Your Majesty, this man was brought by Bingfeng, Prince of ice flame state!" "Your Majesty, the prince Bingfeng is not strict with his subordinates. If he offends the imperial power, he should kill the nine clans." "..." the only Chinese website www.v1zw.com Just as these people were fanning the flames, Zhang Xing slowly stood up and walked to nabao with a smile. "Stop! What do you want to do? " "Escort!" "Come on, take this savage to me!" At the same time, some young masters show their moves in front of nabao. "Go away!" A roar! These people are blocking Naboo''s view. She was in a hurry. She was afraid it was still a dream! She was afraid that Zhang Xing would disappear in the twinkling of an eye! With a wave of her hand, all the people in front of her were lifted aside by her. Anxious eyes look, people are still! She breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a trace of joy in her eyes. He came to me! Naboo was nervous again. The scene of meeting like this is so familiar. Have met in countless nights, have also imagined in the mirror in countless days. Imagine the action and expression when meeting! Imagine every word you want to express! Those who were upset by her were stunned. Other ministers, generals and princesses were shocked. They seem to feel something, they all show a thoughtful expression. With Zhang Xing approaching step by step. Naboo trembled, she choked, tears gushing like a rushing spring. At the moment, the audience only Zhang Xing''s footsteps and her choking voice. The others held their breath for fear of upsetting the queen again! Those who have been overturned on the ground are also quietly lying on the ground, dare not move. With her eyes, she slowly walked up to her eyes. Finally, their eyes met within a foot from far and near. Looking at the man who is one head higher than herself, nabao seems to be back in her dream and the past again... is this true? Zhang Xing habitually raised his hand to stroke nabao''s head. The arm pauses in the air, but it falls. "Girl, are you ok?" Chapter 1737 is a girl OK? It completely ignites all the emotions of Naboo! WOW! Nabao could no longer suppress her emotions. She threw herself into Zhang Xinghuai and burst into tears. She cried so happily and wrongly at the same time. Zhang Xing smiles and caresses nabao''s hair, allowing her to cry unscrupulously. Zhang Xing is like a big brother, but nabao is not like a queen. She changed back to that innocent, smart and active girl who went her own way! "This..." everyone else next to him froze. Who is he? The relatives Her Majesty has not seen for years? No! Her Majesty''s family has always been in Wanwu City, there is no distant relatives. Who are not relatives? People around me are confused again. Hum! Her majesty threw herself into the arms of a savage. Some young prince''s eyes shot jealousy. The prince Bingfeng and his subordinates were shocked and stunned. The savage, who knew nothing about the outside world, knew the queen? And hugged each other. What''s the situation? What is the status of her majesty? Not to mention anything else, say that the halo of the Seven Star venerable will make the older generation bow their heads and respectfully address a noble adult! The savage can''t help touching her hair and calling a girl... such behavior seems to be the doting of an elder to the younger generation. But it''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, and there''s a special feeling between lovers. Especially her Majesty''s performance is the most! After a long time, Naboo stopped crying. Zhang Xing took out a white handkerchief like a trick and gently wiped her face like a kitten. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org Naboo is shy. Quietly enjoying the beloved man, wiping tears for her. I don''t know how many others are envied by this scene. They would like to split Zhang Xing and take his place. But that''s just wishful thinking. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of the queen. Zhang Xing is an exception. He is not only presumptuous, but also embraces the queen. "He! Who the hell is it?" All the young people around him roared in their hearts. "All right! Let''s go in and talk Zhang Xing put away his handkerchief with a smile. Nabao nodded obediently, just like eight years ago, her hands wrapped around Zhang Xing''s right arm. Xiaoniaoyi follows Zhang Xing. Until their shadow disappeared, all the people outside woke up. Shua! Everyone''s eyes are on Prince Bingfeng! "Bingfeng, who is he?" "Bingfeng, you are too insidious to plan us!" "Your Highness Bingfeng, the relationship between our two countries has been good. We should take more care of it in the future." "Your Highness, I will send someone to deliver it to you immediately." "..." the courtyard was divided into two groups, some unfriendly and some fawning. The prince of Newco''s empire was pale, and he was still in fear. I wanted to flatter the queen, but I didn''t expect to step on the wrong person. The savage was obviously the beloved of her majesty, and just now he was clamoring to teach a lesson! With his eyes one can see Naboo''s friendship for savages. This trouble, offended her Majesty''s lover, dead! Even if her majesty doesn''t say so, others will try to do it. Prince Bingfeng is also a face muddled, his mind is in chaos, he did not listen to what others said. He is also guessing who the savage is! But No way to guess! Chapter 1738 when nabao took Zhang Xing''s arm and walked into the banquet hall of the city''s main mansion. The three Andros, who were busy with their work, were stunned! Andro was amazed at how Naboo was so close to a savage. But Feier and Xueer are shocked by the people around nabao! They treat Zhang Xing differently from nabao. Feier Xueer always regards Zhang Xing as a lifesaver, elder brother, elder brother and master! They respect Zhang Xing from the heart. Women''s instincts are extraordinary. Even if Zhang Xing grows up, her face has changed. Now it is even more long hair, dishevelled, bearded face. But the sisters still felt a sense of familiarity. Look at Zhang Xing''s bright and deep eyes, familiar smile. And Naboo''s attachment. Boom! Phoebe and Cheryl have a big bang in their heads. They opened their eyes in disbelief, staring at the face of the star. Soon, they found the familiar trace! "You Are you Zhang Xing? " Zhang Xing smiles and says nothing. That''s right. It''s the sign action of pursing your mouth first and then showing your teeth. That''s what Zhang Xing is used to. Poop! "Filcher, see the Lord!" They immediately knelt down, tears of excitement and joy could not help but flow out. "Yes The Lord? " Andro was only then able to react. He also flopped down on his knees with tears on his face! "Well! Get up, and don''t yell. I''m not used to it. " Zhang Xing smiles. "Yes! My Lord Andro rose to his feet trembling. Fei''er and xue''er are also clever Hou Li side. "My Lord, your majesty, please go inside to reminisce about the past. I''m going to meet the people with my two children. " No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com Andrea knew that they had not seen each other for many years, and he must have had a lot to say and made arrangements at the right time. Phil and Cher want to follow, but they are no longer children. I also know nabao''s friendship with Zhang Xing. They winked at each other, so they made mischievous faces. Naboo''s face turned red and he took a look at both of them. After all, she didn''t know what Zhang Xing thought. It can also be said that she is Acacia. After crying, she regained some reserve. They came to a separate three story Pavilion. This is a room specially prepared for Zhang Xing. Whether he comes or not, it''s empty. No one is allowed to enter. After sitting down, the servant offered tea and quietly withdrew. "Zhang Xing..." "Naboo..." They spoke at the same time. Then they looked at each other and laughed. "You first..." "You first..." They spoke at the same time. "Well, I''ll say it first." Zhang began to talk about it when he arrived in the eastern continent. I''ve been talking about the basaltic continent. Every time Naboo heard the exciting tense moment, the same expression appeared on her face. Zhang Xing also talked about a sense of substitution, and nabao listened as if she were on the scene. Unconsciously, a day and a night passed, two people are not less interested, still chatting happily. Andro, they dare not disturb. Even if the meal is not sent. As Zhang Xing and nabao, there is no problem without meals for several months. Later, Zhang Xing listened to nabao''s life and practice in the past eight years. "Naboo, you are very talented. In this short eight years, you have reached the Seven Star Zun realm. There is no limit to the future. " "Ah! Zhang Xing, I''m nothing compared with you. You''ve become a saint. I''m only seven stars. " They talked about what they should talk about, and the topic returned to cultivation. Chapter 1739 "Naboo, I believe you are not far away from the day of sanctification. You must be the second person in the west to become a saint. " Zhang Xing encouraged nabao. "I believe in myself and will catch up with you." Naboo wrinkled her naughty nose and waved her little fist. "Zhang Xing, what are you going to do next?" "I still have a lot to do. By the way, is there any news about the temple of light in recent years?" Zhang Xing thought of the bright moon of tianjedi poison body. This is his registered disciple. I don''t know what''s going on now. Think of the Guangming hall on the Guangming holy mountain in the western continent. He promised Lord ana that he would take care of the temple after he became holy. And every temple owner of the temple has been mysteriously missing, resulting in a thousand years of decline in the temple. There''s also Sorina, who stayed at Tianya mountain. He felt guilty about leaving her in those six or seven years. I''m sorry to see Dean jag this time. When we get Sorina back, let''s get them together. I don''t know how her body of light and dark poison are developing. Dongfang Zhaoyang is going to visit him. Then there are some old friends of the eastern continent, and the most important thing is to take back those giant dragons. However, according to their character and temperament, Heibao will be waiting around the hermit family. There It''s likely to be ruled by them It can''t be said to be flying, but it must be a mess. "I''ve heard about the temple of light." Naboo thought for a moment. "What did you hear?" Zhang Xing converged and asked curiously. "It is said that the temple of light began to recall all its disciples stationed in the sub halls three years ago. It seems to be a ceremony for the new head of the temple Naboo continued. "The rite of passage?" Save your books www.chunshu8.com Zhang Xing frowned. The current Lord of the temple is Atlee, who is only 150 years old. What is his cultivation? It should not have reached the Holy Land yet. Why did he retreat so early? In fact, Zhang Xing did not know the specific cultivation realm of Atli. After all, his original cultivation was low, and he was not clear about the situation of respecting people. Now think of it, Atlee is at most the six star Zun state. This kind of phenomenon seems a little unusual. "Naboo, do you know the exact time of their ceremony?" Nabao thought for a moment and said, "it should be this month. I don''t know which day." After a moment''s silence, nabao saw Zhang Xing thinking and knew that he was leaving again. In the heart some do not give up. However, Zhang Xing came back to see her first, and was already very satisfied. He also talked with her for nearly two days. But she couldn''t help asking. "Are you going?" "Well! I promised ana saint to take care of the temple. I can''t break my promise Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to nabao''s expression, but he still thought about the temple. There was a glimmer of disappointment in Naboo''s eyes. She also wants to give up everything and follow Zhang Xing. You can do without any dignity of her majesty. She is not rare. But she knows more, with Zhang Xing side is still a drag, can not help. We can only step up our cultivation and strive to become a saint as soon as possible. Then we can fly with Zhang Xing! "Well! Then you go! " Naboo whispered. Zhang Xing didn''t think much about it and nodded. "Now that I have become a saint, I must be able to find out the reasons for the mysterious disappearance of the temple masters of all ages. If you want to practice at ease, the state affairs will be left to others. After all, you''re just their spiritual queen. If you get involved in specific affairs, it''s not worth the loss. " After Zhang Xing''s instructions, he opened the space-time coordinates and found the temple of light. His figure flashed and disappeared in front of nabao. Chapter 1740 a land worshipped by hundreds of millions of people in the west, it is no longer glorious. This is the headquarters of the temple of light. Zhang Xing appeared at the foot of the holy mountain. Although the temple is no longer brilliant, but the majestic atmosphere, majestic mountains like fairyland general. It makes people here feel small. At this time, the temple disciples who had been called back all moved forward listlessly and silently. "Stop! The coronation ceremony will be held in the temple. Please leave if you have no invitation The two bright disciples guarding the mountain looked at Zhang Xingdao, who had long hair and elegant hair and was handsome and powerful in black. Zhang Xing did not reply, but raised his hand. "Go and tell the Lord of atley''s temple that Zhang Xing is coming!" The two guard children looked at the token in Zhang Xing''s palm and heard Zhang Xing''s name. They were shocked. The token belongs to the Lord Ana, they don''t know each other, but Zhang Xing''s name is like thunder. "Zhang Saint... " One of the disciples was stuttering, not knowing what to say. Another disciple was at a loss. The first saints in the western continent for thousands of years actually drove by themselves. If they knelt down on the spot without fear, they would have a good determination. As for what to do, they have no idea at all. Zhang Xing shook his head slightly, took back his token, and walked to the top of the mountain. A moment later, the two disciples woke up. "Come on! Tell the elder A disciple hurriedly took out the magic notes. "Elder Zhang Zhang Zhang... " The disciple next to him couldn''t look down. He put his head over and added, "it''s Zhang Xing and Zhang Sheng coming." "What? Do you say that again? " Elder Barry was impatient and took out his ears. But when he heard Zhang Xing''s name, he almost threw the jade symbol in his hand. "Elder, Zhang xingzhang is coming. He is going to the temple." PATA! This time, Barry''s jade talisman fell to the ground. But he did not notice, but suddenly stood up and rushed madly to the palace of the current Lord Atlee. In a few minutes. Fish novel www.yuyubook.com When Nine long, dull bells ring through the mountains. That every bell is startled, the birds in the forest fly together, and the animals are shocked! "What happened? How can nine bells ring? " "This is the bell for the saints." "Is it that someone in the temple has been sanctified?" "No way, the Lord of Atlee has not started to attack the holy land. The old man will not be closed until the ceremony is over. " "Then why do the nine bells ring?" "Maybe there are saints coming to watch the rite of passage." "How can that be? There is no saint in the West!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the disciples and elders put down everything in their hands and gathered towards the central square. When Zhang Xing takes the first step on the square. On the square of ten thousand people, the head of the white robed Atli hall stands at the front. "Are you Zhang Xing "Yes, it''s me!" "Do you have the identity token of Lord ana?" Zhang Xing raised his hand to show. "Do you know the ultimate magic of light handed down by Lord ana?" "Aurora - shining sky!" Zhang Xing played a brilliant light. Whoa! Identity confirmation is correct! After all, I only met Zhang Xing on the spot. Now, after many years, I have to be careful. Atley lifted his white robe and half knelt down. "Welcome back Zhang Sheng!" Then, behind him, kneeling down were the Twelve Supreme elders of Parliament. "We are waiting for Zhang Sheng to come back!" Then tens of thousands of bright disciples called out in unison. "Temple disciples welcome your return Chapter 1741 Zhang Xing waved his hand: "no, I promised ana saint to take care of the temple one or two. I''m here to ask if you have anything difficult to solve "This..." The Lord of atley looked at the other twelve elders. They did have difficulties, but when Zhang Xing arrived, they asked for help, which seemed a little embarrassed. What''s more, this difficulty has accumulated for hundreds of years, involving several generations of temple masters. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve for a while and a half. "If you don''t have any difficulties, I have something to do." Zhang Xing can see what they are looking at, but he can''t rush to help. Atley gritted his teeth: "Zhang Sheng, I really want to ask you for help. This is not a place to talk. Please talk about it in the hall. " Zhang Xing nodded. Atley and twelve elders led the way on both sides. After a while, they came to the conference hall. After they all sat down and brewed the spirit tea, atley spoke. "Zhang Sheng, to be honest, I have to make a decision to pass on the throne this time. Because my cultivation is about to be suppressed. I am afraid that once the impact of the holy land, it will be as strange as the temple master of all ages. That''s why we prepared in advance. I''d like to ask Zhang Sheng to take care of me when I''m going to the next level to see why we Temple masters are missing! " ''said atley, hitting the table with a blow and an angry look on his face. Other elders are also sighing. If you don''t see a person in life, you can''t see a corpse when you die. You''re so strange. This makes the whole temple of light covered with a layer of frightening black fog. Things can be hidden for a while, but not for a lifetime. Over the years, the upper disciples of the temple have known about it. Those who knew the truth didn''t want to be Lord. Similarly, those elite disciples don''t want to be the son of God. In such a climate of fear, how could the temple grow. "I think there must be Dharma protectors around you when the temple masters of all dynasties rush to the level." Zhang Xing asked. Small composition novel www.xzwxs.com "Yes, six of the twelve Dharma protectors were present. There are different places for the hall masters in different dynasties. Whether it is in the cave, in the basement, or in the hall, it will disappear There was a look of fear on atley''s face. "What traces can be found at the scene of the disappearance of the hall owners of the past dynasties?" Zhang Xing asked again. "There is no trace. We monitor through the magic crystal stone, and six elders guard outside the house. Nothing is found." Atley shook his head. Zhang Xing frowned. The accomplishments of the six Dharma protectors are all in the realm of five or six star worshippers. The Sorcerer''s stone monitors the chamber. Would you be missing in such a tight defense? The one who can do this must be a monk above the holy land. Moreover, it is not the ordinary one or two star saints. Suppose it''s human behavior. So what is their purpose? Crush the temple of light? The temple of light has no rival denominations in the western continent. There is no need to suppress in this way. If you have that strength, it will be over if you destroy it directly. Excluding this possibility, what else would it be? Zhang Xing pondered for a long time, but he had no clue. "Well, after the ceremony, I will protect the Dharma for you." Atley and others were happy. They just want Zhang Xing to help himself. "Thank you, Zhang Sheng..." Atley was so excited that he couldn''t go on. Zhang xingpai waved his hand: "I want to see what is causing trouble here!" Chapter 1742 three days later, the succession ceremony of the temple of light was completed. Atley came to a hilltop platform of his choice and began to prepare for the holy land. This time, together with Zhang Xing, a total of 13 people were protecting the Dharma 100 meters away from him. Atley also wants to understand that it is better to upgrade openly than to hide in Tibet. Before Zhang Xing came, he also planned to do so. They did not believe that they could disappear out of thin air under the eyes of the twelve Dharma protectors. After adjusting his mood, atley sat cross legged. Let go of your breath a little bit. Seven stars, eight stars, nine stars, all the way to the top of Zun state. Boom! Atley''s momentum changed. It''s getting brighter. Zhang Xing''s eyes float over these elders. All of them closed their eyes and opened their minds, covering a thousand kilometers of space around the main hall. It can be said that at this time, as long as they are monks under the holy land. No matter how you sneak in, they''ll find out. In addition, they have jointly set up a large array of bright alarms. Even if you don''t know it, you will have a great chance to touch the array. At this time, atley has entered the realm of selflessness. Devote yourself to the process of impacting the holy land. As time went by, his breath gradually strengthened. It is possible to break through the threshold of the holy land at any time. Zhang Xing''s mind extends to ten thousand meters away. It covers all the space around the top of the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, several hours passed. There was no abnormal situation in the Atli grade. In Zhang Xing''s opinion, if there is no accident, he has a 90% chance of success. After all, the temple of light does not lack resources. Lingshi and pills are well prepared. There was no abnormality in the surrounding space. Twelve elders are still nervously using their mind to inspect. 020 reading www.020ds.com The sun gradually set between the mountains in the West. Night is coming. The faces of the twelve elders grew more tense. The mysterious disappearance of successive palace owners is not at night, at any time. There are no rules to follow. But relatively speaking, people still have a certain awe of the night. When the light disappears, the darkness covers the earth, and the first star appears. The wind is blowing! Zhang Xing''s face moved. The first bizarre phenomenon appeared. Atley said that the wind will appear when the successive Temple masters rush to the next level. But this natural phenomenon is not weird. Zhang Xing, however, saw him as the first strange phenomenon in his heart. Next, it should be covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, torrential rain. Sure enough, Zhang Xing''s idea has just dropped for less than a minute. The clear starry sky was dark and thick clouds rolled in. Click! A flash of lightning lit up everyone''s face. It''s even more monstrous and terrifying in the dark. Boom! With the thunder, the rain fell from the sky! Atley obviously knew the weather. He just looked up and continued to practice. It is not easy to break through from the realm of reverence to the realm of holiness. Some temple owners had to go through two or three times before they disappeared. It doesn''t matter if you fail for the first time. At least you can summarize the reasons for failure. The next step is to close the door and study hard. It''s the first time that atley has advanced. He was not sure, and there was a shadow in his heart. This has added a lot of difficulties. But it still depends on the quality of one''s heart. At least, Zhang Xing thinks that atley can succeed. Chapter 1743 the rain was isolated from the body by the aura held up by people. The sound of lightning and thunder did not affect their mind scanning. Relatively speaking, this storm is very common. It didn''t make the twelve elders feel abnormal. In less than an hour, the storm subsided. The night sky is clear. The air seems to be fresher. Atley has come to the most critical time. Zhang Xing can feel the boiling of light in his body. Especially in the dark, when you look down from high altitude, you will find a bright white air mass on the top of the mountain. Moreover, the air mass is getting brighter and brighter, and there seems to be an explosion trend. Zhang Xing''s mind is ten thousand meters high, and he has a clear picture of atley. He knew that it was a prelude to the accumulation. Once the light burst out, it was the moment when he was successfully promoted to the holy land. Soon! It''s getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, Zhang Xing has no reason to feel, a trace of dangerous breath is approaching. The breath seemed to be a hundred miles away. But this idea just appeared, he looked awe inspiring. No! How could this breath suddenly appear dozens of miles away. My heart sank without any hesitation. Raise your hand to play the ultimate magic, the aurora! A light of the thickness of a bucket ran down his feeling. With his semi divine cultivation, it is easier to use this light magic now. Its power has increased by tens of millions of times. Shua! Then, the light seemed to pierce the sky, with its bright tail, it had been shooting fifty miles away. Until the magic disappeared, nothing unusual happened. The smell of danger is still there. And Within ten thousand meters, within Zhang Xing''s mind. Hiss! Zhang Xing could not help but take a breath of cold air. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com This is the first time that such a terrifying thing has happened. He believed his feelings would not go wrong. Although nothing can be seen, it does not mean that the danger does not exist. "Give me the realm of Tao! I''d like to see what can avoid the sensations of my mind. " Shua! Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and flew into the sky. At this time, twelve elders on the top of the mountain also found Zhang Xing''s abnormal behavior. They were shocked. Zhang Sheng must have found something. But they didn''t dare to distract themselves from atley''s surroundings. Only open your eyes and see. But they couldn''t see anything. When Zhang Xing''s field appeared, he could not help being stunned when he saw what was in the field. And the thing stopped moving, as if in a daze. "What are you?" Zhang Xing stares at a piece of thing like transparent jelly and blurts out a way. There are two fist sized circles in front of it. Zhang Xing feels that it should be eyes. Because he saw shock and doubt in the circle. That thing seems to be thinking. Because no one ever saw him. And this person can not only see him, but also talk to him. He could understand, but he didn''t know how to answer. Because he never talked to people. I don''t know what kind of existence I am. He has been particularly interested in the light since he had the wisdom. The most comfortable time of the day is sleeping in the sun. But this time is very short, the night is always tired of blocking the sun. So he ran around in the dark, looking for the sun. It''s not bad. You can always find sunshine when you run around for a while. But then he realized that even if he didn''t look for it, the sun would appear. In this way, he stopped running. And where he stops is the temple of light. Chapter 1744 a thousand years ago, the western continent defeated the invasion of the dark clan. The inheritor of the temple of light will soon break through to the holy land after practice. But just as he was about to break through with a holy light. Jelly creatures found him. So, instinct drives jelly creature to float to come over, swallow this temple Lord in one mouthful. Jelly felt warm all over, and seemed more comfortable than sunshine for a few months. Later, he drifted back and forth in the holy mountain of light. I''ve been thinking about eating another dough. This wait is hundreds of years, and a second light cluster appears. Whether underground or in a cave, he could see the bright light. No one can stop him from swallowing. Of course, since swallowing the first lord of the temple of light, he seems to know the existence of human beings. I''m also familiar with human language. He knew that the mole ants who were busy up and down the mountain every day were human beings. This group of human beings, though faint in light, could not arouse his appetite. Just like a grasshopper, few people want to eat. When there is a big fat grasshopper in the group, some people can''t help but want to taste what it is. The same is true of jelly organisms. Tonight, jelly creatures that have absorbed the energy of the day''s sunshine are not in a good mood. He''s waiting for dawn in all sorts of boredom. At this moment, he sensed a strong light energy in the distance. Heart a joy, fly to come quickly. But on the way, a more intense light suddenly appeared. He was overjoyed, and ate the aurora that Zhang Xing had beaten. And then they can''t wait to fly in, intending to continue to devour the light of atley. As for why there was such a strong light, he did not understand. At least, I don''t think about it now. If Zhang Xing plays 180 bright magic in succession, he may know that it is Zhang Xing''s. In fact, this is an evolving alien. Happy book www.leshuoba.com Zhang Xing has a strange feeling, the jelly is in a daze. And that dangerous smell still exists. "Can you understand me?" Zhang Xing asked again. The jelly in a daze seems to be suddenly awakened. He was a little afraid, and his body obviously shrank back. But he saw the light of atley and went a step further. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and came to a hundred meters in front of the jelly. The twelve elders below all looked puzzled. Who is Zhang Sheng talking to? There is nothing in the dark sky. Watching Zhang Xing fly to the distance, they separated out a small part of the gods to follow. Most of the attention was focused on the top of the mountain. At this time, the light of atley is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe the next second will break through to the holy land. Jelly creatures seem to be a little anxious. He knew that it would be good for him to swallow it up when the human burst out its strongest light. Once missed this opportunity, again to swallow, the taste is not as good as before. He looked at Zhang Xing in front of him, and a little anger appeared in his eyes. Eat him, go and devour the light energy! The body of jelly creatures is about 1000 square meters, which is like a cloud in Zhang Xing''s field. Oh, white clouds with two eyes. When he moved, he suddenly formed a huge black hole. Flash toward Zhang Xing swallow. Ice and snow world! The sky is burning with fire! Two ultimate magic from Zhang Xing''s hand. But it''s like hitting in the air, straight through the jelly''s body and flying into the distance. Chapter 1745 Zhang Xing did not expect magic to work. Light magic aurora is useless, other magic is not expected to work. Sure enough, an ice magic and a fire magic did not do any damage to jelly creatures. Nine moves of dragon boxing! And then it went on and on. But it doesn''t work. And his field had no effect on jelly organisms. The speed of advance is still so fast. Just as Zhang Xing dropped his last punch, jelly creatures arrived. With his fierce eyes, he swallowed Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing can escape completely, but he didn''t. The Lord of darkness cannot digest. This seems to have no dark lord strong jelly can do it? Zhang Xing just wants to go in and see what kind of existence this alien creature is. As soon as he entered the jelly belly, he was immediately dazzled by a piece of white light and couldn''t open his eyes. Zhang Xing simply closed his eyes and opened his mind to observe the situation around him. It doesn''t matter that he opened his mouth in shock. Where the mind can reach, it is full of bright energy. And, you can''t see the edge at a glance. In other words, this jelly creature has its own space in its abdomen. At the same time, the Dragon Qi shield is still digested by the light energy. But the rate of digestion is negligible. This shows that the strength of jelly biology is still far behind him. Maybe the power of the holy star. But as a demigod, he didn''t know how to kill this creature. Magic attacks and physical attacks are useless. Now he knew how the successive lords of the temple had disappeared out of thin air. It''s like air. Whether it is underground or cave, which can hinder his figure. I''m thinking about how to clean up this jelly creature. Suddenly, there was a hurricane in the back of my head. Then a figure fell at his feet. Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com Atley is! Zhang Xing''s face changed. Atley was white and holy. Still sitting cross legged and sitting on the rampart of the holy land. He didn''t seem to know that he had been swallowed by the monster. At the same time, the twelve Dharma protectors on the top of the mountain all stood up in panic. They looked around in horror for the Lord of Atlee. As for Zhang Xing, who disappeared first, how could they manage it. "Lord atley!" The twelve yelled in different directions. A scene in history is repeated. This is what they experienced. You can imagine the degree of horror in your heart. The last second Zhang Sheng suddenly disappeared, and the next second was the Lord of Atli hall. In particular, the head of the atlas hall, the Twelve Gods have blocked the space within a kilometer. But it was under such circumstances that the man disappeared. They all feel very depressed in their hearts and have some difficulty breathing. It''s just so weird! "Search every inch of space here!" An elder bit his teeth and said fiercely. Back in the belly of jelly creatures. At this time, atley has seen the door of the holy land, and opened a gap. Only a few more minutes, he can flash in. Complete achievement of the great power of the saints! But suddenly the gates of the sanctuary began to blur. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in his mind. What''s going on? Atley was anxious. He tried to mobilize the light in his body in an attempt to reunite the gate of the holy land. However, the light of his inner body wants to rush out of the body uncontrollably. It was as if there was a strong suction outside the body, which was sucking his light. Chapter 1746 "keep your mind steady and don''t take care of external affairs. I will help you become holy!" When atley was flustered, Zhang Xing''s voice came into his ears. Atley''s face lit up and immediately calmed down. With the help of Zhang Sheng, we can get through this sudden crisis. He didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t have the extra mood to explore things outside his body. The restless light energy in the body was pressed back by a stronger force of light. Add your own adjustments. Atley was completely stabilized. A moment later, the disappeared gate of the holy land appeared again. Without hesitation, he immediately mobilized all his energy and blasted towards the gate! Boom! Let''s go! Boom! Two times! Boom He bombarded dozens of times in a row, but the gate of the holy land did not move. He knew that if he didn''t succeed for the first time, the difficulty would be multiplied. It seems to be a little impatient. Just want to take back the spirit of light, intend to brew slowly. In my ears came the sound of Zhang Xing. "Don''t give up, do it again!" After a slight meal, atley immediately mobilized the light of his whole body to the gate of the holy land. He can''t listen to Zhang Xing''s words. After all, he is always more experienced than he is. Boom! The invisible door of holy land is still solid, just a slight vibration. Atley gritted his teeth and continued to attack. Soon he found that his power of light was not enough. If the impact continues, it will not only have no effect at all, but will even be bitten back and seriously injured. Just wanted to stop, but suddenly a large amount of light energy poured into Baihui cave. It''s just a moment to make up for his energy consumption. Atley was deeply moved. He knew that this was a star, and he did not hesitate to use his own energy to supplement it to him. This is not the time to say thank you. Girls'' Novels www.nsxxs.com The whole campaign is not finished yet. We should continue to bombard! With a steady stream of energy, atley''s confidence rose. After a fierce bombardment, the gate of the holy land gradually opened a gap. Yes, it''s a gap. It''s much bigger than that one. Atley was more excited. Zhang Xing nodded in secret. Atley''s willpower is pretty good. Even if he failed once, he was not discouraged and quickly adjusted his mind. He can only help the holy land. After all, such a great realm needs personal understanding. You can''t help others to upgrade at will like zunzhe state. If you help them open that gate, it means that they stay in the one star saints stage. The highest achievement in this life can reach the level of three stars at most. Otherwise, Zhang Xing would have helped nabao rise to the realm of saints. Next, without Zhang Xing''s guidance, atley naturally knows the truth of striking while the iron is hot. Anyway, the energy is enough, so you don''t have to worry about the follow-up problems. Atley did not worry, but calmly attacked the sanctuary gate step by step. As the door slowly opened, the aura of light in atley gradually changed its nature. This is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. At the same time, a mysterious feeling floated out of the gate, making atley intoxicated. It was as if he had learned some profound method of light. Each attack is stronger and stronger. Boom! Boom! The last three strikes in a row, the holy land gate completely opened! All kinds of light shine from it. It''s all on atley. Boom! A breath of Holy Land erupted. I am sanctified, I am sanctified at last! All the joy of atley slowly opened his eyes. When he saw everything in front of him, he was stunned! Here is Chapter 1747 "Lord Atlee, this is where successive lords of the temple have disappeared." "What?" Hearing Zhang Xing say so, atley''s face changes. He became nervous at once. "Don''t worry. You''ll be safe with me." Zhang Xing raised his feet and walked forward. Atley followed. "Thank you very much for helping me become a saint. Atley is very grateful! Please accept me. Bye "No, let''s find a place to go." Atli just bent his legs, and did not come and kneel down, was a wave of Zhang Xing in the block. Atley was surprised. He thought that he was also a holy land, and he was no different from Zhang Xing. But I didn''t expect to feel the difference between heaven and earth. Can we say that Zhang Xing has become an intermediate Saint at such a young age? The heart is shocked, but dare not neglect in the mouth. "The kindness of Zhang Sheng will never be forgotten in his whole life. No matter when there is an assignment, he will try his best to go through fire and water." Although Zhang Xing does not let him kneel down to express his thanks, he must say these words and show his attitude. "Well!" Zhang Xing nodded and said nothing. But there are a lot of questions in atley''s heart. "Zhang Sheng, how did we get here? Why didn''t I feel it at all? Why are you here? " "This is the inner space of a strange beast. We are swallowed up by him." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, atley was surprised again. "What? The inner space of the beast? What kind of monster is that Atley looked down at his feet. The beast''s belly is like a continent. I don''t know what substance is on the ground, like white crystal. Book collection www.jushuku.com It''s like a steaming hot spring in the ice layer of a snow mountain. Atley took a deep breath. A particularly strong light energy instantly filled all the limbs. Why is there so much bright magic energy? Again, atley was shocked. If this is moved to Guangming holy mountain, the overall strength of all the disciples in the temple will be improved by several levels. Moreover, there will be no shortage of cultivation resources in the future. Look out again. At the last moment, jelly creatures devour atley and are waiting for the moisture of warm heart energy with joy. But after a while, I didn''t see that feeling. Jelly creatures are starting to froze again. One hundred thousand reasons kept coming up in his mind. He was a little flustered. He had never experienced such a thing and didn''t know how to deal with it. After thinking for a long time, the sun came out, and he soon forgot his doubts. Flying in the morning sun. What can be more important than bathing in the sun! As for Zhang Xing and atley in the space in his abdomen, he did not pay any attention to it. The space in his belly is more than ten times larger than the body. Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing are like two ants inside. "It''s hard to find the exit." Atli did not nod his head and followed Zhang Xing, just like a new disciple. Zhang Xing did not respond, but murmured. "It''s a pity not to use so much bright magic energy." Through the observation and conjecture just now, we have basically determined the way in which jelly organisms obtain energy. This is a machine to create bright magic energy! Or solar! However, how can this jelly biological harvest, Zhang Xing still did not come up with a good way. The key is that there is no communication! He felt that the jelly creature was a bit dull. Chapter 1748 the sun bathes the jelly creature, and a large amount of light energy is absorbed into the abdominal space. Zhang Xing and atley feel like a bright magic rain in the sky. Looking at the Baoshan in front of me, I can''t get it at all. Zhang Xing is OK. Atley has red eyes. He looked at a white stone full of bright energy on the side of the road and reached for it. "I have to move this one. Even if I have absorbed dozens of excellent spirit stones, I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as this one." But when he touched the stone, he did not move it. The stone seemed to be connected with the earth and could not be shaken. This... atley looked at Zhang Xing awkwardly. I just got promoted to the holy land, but I can''t even lift a stone. It''s a shame. But he didn''t give up. Magicians are weak in strength. He thought for a moment, if he could not drop the stone with ordinary magic, it would be even more humiliating. It''s better to use big moves directly. Light is the ultimate Magic - God''s light blade! This is a single attack magic, which is often used to fight with soldiers. Zhang Xing faint smile, did not stop him. I don''t think light magic works. Sure enough! Atley''s confident blade of light was like hitting a stone of the same hardness. Boom! The rock shook a little and soon calmed down. ... old face is a red face. He took a look at Zhang Xing. Nima! I don''t believe I can''t cut you! If you roll your arms and sleeves, you will continue to use magic. In the heart, he said that he had to show something in front of Zhang Sheng, so as to prove the value of his abdication! "All right! Lord atley, this thing is immune to magic, especially light magic. " Zhang Xing knows what atley thinks. But there was no mockery. It''s just that the old man is stubborn. Kinship Novels www.qinxs.com "Yes! I didn''t think of it! " Atley taps the forehead. If Zhang Xing didn''t protect him, let alone move stones, I''m afraid all the magic would have to be used to resist the erosion of light energy here. "Ah! What a pity With a look of depression, atley gave up the idea of moving stones. However, his actions inspired Zhang Xing. If we can''t get out, why don''t we let jelly creatures automatically let us out? The way for him to make this choice is to make a big noise in his belly! Thinking of this, Zhang Xing stretched out his hand: "halberd Shua! An inch of Tongtian halberd appeared in his palm. One side of the Atli do not know what Zhang Xing wants to do, curiously watching. The next scene stunned atley! Zhang Xing thought in his heart that... Big... he saw that the halberd of Tongtian battle had risen to more than ten Zhang in an instant. Atley thought he was dazzled. He blinked hard and shook his head. Yes, it was the small halberd that became more than ten Zhang long. At the moment when he was stunned, the halberd grew to dozens of feet. Zhang Xing didn''t stop chanting mantras. He made the halberd grow to 100 Zhang long. That''s the limit he can do at the moment. Whoa! A strong wind whirled from the sky. Zhang Xing''s Halberd is a halberd in front of a hill 60 or 70 feet away! Crash! That indestructible crystal like stone was smashed to pieces by a halberd! Atley, look silly! At the same time, the jelly creature glared. He felt as if he had been stabbed in the stomach by something. An inexplicable feeling swept over the whole body. He panicked! He didn''t know the name of that feeling was pain! Chapter 1749 jelly creatures are just like frightened silly roe deer. They are still. He''s thinking, what''s going on in his stomach? At this time, the feeling suddenly appeared in my stomach. It''s even stronger than the one that just came. This is the first time this feeling has appeared. It made him very miserable, especially frightened! But he was at a loss. At this time, atley like crazy, Zhang Xing smashed the energy stone into the storage ring. Yes! Yes! Atley''s eyes were red, like a hungry wolf. Even the broken stone and soil were collected. Of course, this is also under the permission of Zhang Xing. "A whole mountain!" Atli looked at Zhang Xing''s halberd in his eyes and calculated the number of bright energy stones in his mind. Zhang Sheng is too fierce! That halberd is so powerful! "Why? Why haven''t you responded? " Zhang Xing hurled his halberd to the ground! Pooh! The halberd penetrated more than ten meters underground. In the eyes of atley, Zhang Xing is like a god of war standing between heaven and earth! Let him have an impulse to worship. When he saw Zhang Xing for the first time, he was attracted by the magic of Zhang Xing. He thought that Zhang Xing would become a saint in at least one hundred years. By then, Zhang Xing will be the first saint in the western continent. But I didn''t expect that after only ten years, he became a saint. He''s only about twenty years old! This time, I was lucky enough to meet him. Otherwise, the energy of the temple will be digested like the light. Qiankun listening to books www.qktsw.com When he was feeling, he saw Zhang Xing swing his halberd! This time, Zhang Xing did not face some hills. He felt that the space of jelly creatures could not be as advanced as his own dragon island. It should be a part of jelly biology. Although the form of existence is very strange, it can not be as ethereal as his body, and any attack is invalid. If you destroy the large mountains here, is it equal to causing certain damage to his internal organs? Whether it''s true or not, we''ll talk about it after we''ve done it. Jelly creatures are so pathetic that they almost cry. He couldn''t bear the pain. He wanted to leave here and return to the boundless starry sky. It''s extremely cold, and there''s very little sunlight. But that''s where he was born. He''s homesick! Jelly creature did not notice, in this nearly a thousand years, he seems to be like human, produced a lot of emotions. For countless years, he drifted through the universe without any sense of self. Whenever he encounters light energy, he will devour it, sometimes attached to a broken planet to absorb the little light energy left. That was thousands of years. Jelly creatures are sad, suddenly feel no pain. There was a light of joy in his eyes. It seems that the feeling of pain is nothing. It will pass soon. It''s better not to go. It''s sunny here every day. He was going to sleep with his eyes closed. He felt a little tired just now. But as soon as his eyes were closed, he opened again, wide and full of fear. Again! That disgusting feeling comes again! At this time, he suddenly remembered that the feeling came from his stomach. Why didn''t he have a look? His body soon formed a ball. The two eyes in the front of the body just moved the space in the abdomen. Then he saw the first ant he had swallowed, with a shining knife, destroying his body. Chapter 1750 the first reaction of jelly organisms is not anger. Instead, he started to stay. He was a little confused. Why is this ant still alive? Why is the second ant still alive? This is his habitual way of thinking. But now he can only think for a while, and he can''t think anymore because of the pain. Then he began to be angry again! But he can''t eat anything but swallow it. Can only endure pain, looking at Zhang Xing with a knife cut his body. Then another ant hid all the pieces of his body. What to do? He was anxious and didn''t know what to do. All of a sudden, he remembered that these ants would make a sound. They call it language. For a thousand years, he has learned to understand. It''s just never said it, and I don''t know how to make a sound. He couldn''t bear the pain. Hold on... Hold on... imagine how ants talk in this situation. He wants to use language to communicate with these two powerful ants. "Come on! Stop it It''s really hard work. Nine cattle and two tigers finally said three words. The twelve elders who were looking for atley were startled by the sudden sound. "What''s going on?" An elder looks in the direction of the voice. "It''s like... Thunder!" Another elder is not sure. "Thunder?" The other ten elders felt the same way. The first sound is like thunder, but the second one is not like it! 3A reading network www.aaazw.com As for what it was, they couldn''t hear it. And jelly biology in the belly of Zhang Xing and atley a Zheng! "What sound?" Atley looked up at the sky. Zhang Xingnao a turn, indifferent smile. "If what I expected was good, he felt pain and anger." Zhang Xing pointed to the sky with his halberd. "It seems that the pain is not enough, then I will add some seasoning for you!" "Boom!" A kilometer high mountain is split into two parts by halberd instantly! Then, a few cold lights flashed by. Crash! The whole white and crystal mountain collapsed! "Ah... Stop it!" Jelly biological eyes have been, but also issued a language that no one can understand. Zhang Xing didn''t expect that the jelly creature was talking. He thought it was the pain that made him roar. In his mind, such a powerful alien creature could not communicate with each other. If a xenobiotic wants to negotiate, it will be heard. As a result, the whole temple of light from time to time came a strange sound. As time goes on, these noises make people feel more and more uncomfortable. It seems to be a heartrending howl! It seems to be a weak plea! Twelve Temple Dharma protectors followed the voice and came to the bottom of the jelly creature. The sky there is still clear, white clouds floating, prestige blowing, there is no life. But walk a road sad voice, as if from another time and space. There are many other ordinary elders and elite disciples who come to hear the sound. Finally came the successor of the temple master, the youngest of the temple of light and the highest son of cultivation, atana! They all looked at the sky in horror not far away. "It seems that the Lord of Atlee is missing again!" "Maybe it is. The anxious look on the faces of the twelve Dharma protectors is probably related to these strange sounds." "I wish they could find a clue to rescue the Lord of Atlee." Chapter 1751 jelly creatures have never felt so sad. He has some grievances. I told you to stop, but why didn''t you listen? That hateful ant! He kept whining and begging. A change before the strong tone, began to learn those weak ants beg for mercy from the powerful ants. "Big brother... I was wrong!" "Brother... Please let go! "Big brother! Grandfather, I''m on my knees! " "Big brother... I''m your son, please spare me!" "Big brother... You grandson, if you spare my life, you will die!" "..." jelly biology said incoherently. He didn''t understand the relationship between big brother, grandfather, son and grandson. "Eh?" While he was talking nonsense, Zhang Xing suddenly understood several words in a sentence. "You... Grandson?" "Good! If you don''t accept it, you dare to scold me! " Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped. Look at your hard mouth or mine! Bang Bang... Tongtian battle halberd is another fierce fight! "Mom... I want to go home... The ants here are so powerful that they bully me..." jelly creatures begin to cry like humans. "Mom?" Zhang Xing understood only one word. "My mother? incorrect! He must be saying, damn you "I''m a little bit stubborn. I would have killed other creatures. This guy is not only fine, but also swearing all the time I fight! Boom... Baizhang battle halberd is dancing wildly! A series of white crystal mountains collapsed, a piece of rock full of explosive energy was collected into Dragon Island by Zhang Xing. "Wow! Here''s a new variety of food West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com Jinbao runs with his pocket full of the sky, as if he is picking up gold coins. "Brother Jinbao, I''ll pick it up for you." Sheng Yi looked at the white crystal stone and couldn''t help licking his lips. He is also a kind of dragon that eats crystal stones. Just eat the blue crystal of holy mountain. The transparent crystal stone falling from the sky seems to be very beautiful. I just don''t know how it tastes? "No! No Jinbao looks tight and quickly stops Shengyi. Just kidding! These are my snacks. I can''t help you. In case, no, not in case! It''s for sure! Shengyi must want to steal some from them and put them back in the hole. While staring at Shengyi, seize the time to pick up happy beans! Sheng Yi shakes his head, backs his hands, pouts his tail, and returns to his nest. "Hey, hey... when I opened my mouth, I spat! A small hill of crystal fell to the ground. Sheng Yi complacently lay down, took a piece of white transparent crystal stone, opened his mouth and bit. Click! CLICK! It was chewed in a few strokes. "Why! Good taste Sheng Yi chewed a few more times and then swallowed it into his stomach. "Well! There is a taste of the ancient world. Ah! There are traces of archaic! No, there are the crystallization of ancient, ancient, ancient and near ancient. Light energy is so pure, though it doesn''t help me. But it''s good for human beings, especially for people with bright Constitution! " "Boss! If you come in more on time, it will help you to understand the state of God. " Zhang Xing is smashing hard, suddenly heard the voice of Shengyi, strange asked: "how to say?" "Boss, it''s like this... at the same time, Saint II also quietly walked back to the nest. The mouth is more exaggerated than Shengyi! Chapter 1752 after listening to Shengyi''s explanation, Zhang Xing learned some knowledge about time. These are the knowledge that can only be understood above the divine realm. The world, or even the universe, is not a simple history of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. The lowest is 100000 years ago. And the barren period can be traced back to a million years. As for the Archaean period, it existed for 60 or 70 million years. The Ming ancient period is before the Archean period, when heaven and earth began to open. At that time, the God King and the Immortal Emperor were famous throughout the whole era! These are too far away from Zhang Xing, he just sighed. It was the taste of these ages in the crystal that surprised him. What is taste? What Shengyi said is definitely not delicious. It''s the Daoyun of these times! The rhyme of Tao remaining in the space of jelly biology! Is this thing a creature of the underworld? Zhang Xing was also shocked by his own ideas. God... creatures in the early days of heaven and earth... I can''t imagine it! If you can learn something from these stones, you may become a God at one stroke. After all, the experience value given by the system is prepared for holy dragon. Although Shengyi didn''t say it clearly, Zhang Xing knew that the 13th order was not their ultimate state. The fourteenth order dragon is not their peak. Maybe that''s just a new beginning. There is still a long way to go in the future, and one''s own cultivation still depends on his own practice. The system is specifically designed to cultivate dragons. If we can not seize their resources, we will not use them as much as possible. Just raising these dragons to the thirteenth level is like going to heaven. Now Saint one and Saint two are only ten steps. Shengyi said more whole point, such as crystal as much as possible. Jelly creatures are so hard tempered that they still refuse to beg for mercy. During this period, Zhang Xing did not stop. It''s just not too violent. Hearing that this kind of crystal is useful to oneself, it starts to smash again immediately. And jelly creatures feel like they''re dying. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com Or, he''s numb. It''s just the human language that you can think of. Regardless of the order, regardless of the logic, just blindly said. "Ah! I don''t want to be the son of light He said it, and it was all right. Although not so fluent, it is still very stiff. But enough for all the people in the temple and Zhang Xing to understand. When he said this, people around him were stunned. "What? I don''t want to be the son of light? " "Who? Who said that? " Those elite disciples one by one, you look at me, I look at you. They were all embarrassed. "No! It''s not what we said, it came from there An elite disciple raised his finger to the sky. But it''s no secret. It''s just that no one said it. Therefore, there is a strange look on each face. Zhang Xing and atley are also stunned. What did he say? Zhang Xing stopped and raised his ears curiously. Of course he knew it was the jelly creature''s voice. Except for him, other voices can''t get here. Jelly creatures suddenly find themselves quiet. The ants below were staring at him. The hateful ant in the belly also stopped. Is that what I just said? He was in a good mood and began to speak. "Haha! When the son of God may be chosen as the Lord of the temple, being the Lord of the temple is tantamount to stepping on the road of missing. " "I want to be an ordinary disciple!" "Ah! In order not to be the son of light, I am willing to sacrifice my life happiness and marry the ugly Lilia "Brother, spare your life!" "..." the new head of the palace atana was gloomy. There was a loud slap in the face of the crowd. Adiss covers her face and looks at Lilia, who turns around in anger and walks away Chapter 1753 the jelly creature was staring at Zhang Xing as he said it. He didn''t do it. Heart ecstasy, more efforts to go on. "I know a secret! Last time I went down the mountain to do business, I saw elder martial brother Adela and senior sister diania kissing in the woods! " "What? Elder martial brother arante, what you said is true? " Jelly creatures imitate the dialogue of the temple of light disciples in two tones. Learn vividly, just like talking about cross talk. The enunciation became clearer and clearer. The faces of the two men in the crowd sank, and they suddenly showed panic. People around them turned their eyes to them with a look of shock and disbelief on their faces. These two people are enemies! It''s all for us to see. It suddenly dawned on them that you were doing these things behind your back! Next, everyone was dumbfounded. Jelly biology has revealed a lot of secrets. Atana, the new leader of the temple, had blue veins on his forehead. It also revealed that he had an illegitimate son. "Get out of here! What happened here is strictly forbidden to spread. If you find anyone disobedient, you will be driven out of the temple of light. " Atana knew that he could not let these disciples listen, otherwise everyone''s scandal would be exposed. There was no surprise on the face of the old temple Lord atley. He''s just wondering, what does this monster say? Are these words used to threaten Zhang Xing? Zhang Xing arranged the disordered language organization of jelly biology. I found that I had said thirty-eight words of begging for mercy. But they are mixed in other words. It''s like a foreigner learning Chinese. Did he just learn the language here? There was a flash of light in Zhang Xing''s brain. "Hello! Can you understand me? " Zhang Xing''s voice spread out. The jelly creature suddenly hears the sound in the abdomen, and immediately stops chattering. "Big brother! I can understand! Stop fighting, I surrender Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up and a smile appeared on his face. "Surrender? That''s not good. You have to recognize me as the Lord "What is the Lord?" Jelly creatures think about it for a moment, and some rituals appear in their memory. No matter what he wants to know, as long as he doesn''t hit me anymore. "Good! Big brother, I think you are the Lord Jelly creatures agreed. Zhang Xing was excited. But he soon calmed down. It has no blood, no soul, just an energy body. I can''t control him. If this guy plays tricks and wants to enter the space in his stomach, it is impossible. "Do you understand what master means?" Zhang Xing asked. "Big brother, I understand, that is, if I listen to you, I will be killed by an idea of you." Jelly biology answers. I understand a lot. I just don''t know if this guy is really retarded or pretended to be. Try again. "The only way I can control you is to get in here. How can I get in and out without restrictions? " This sentence is a little long. Jelly organisms can''t digest it for a while. He murmured, trying to understand what it meant. Zhang Xing waited for a long time, but he didn''t reply. I can''t help but guess that he is pretending. "Hello, answer me quickly!" Zhang Xing urged. "I... I don''t know. If you want to come in, tell me, I''ll swallow you After waiting for such a sentence for a long time, who can believe it. But Zhang Xing still wants to try. He always feels that the intelligence quotient of this creature is only that of a child of three or four years old. Chapter 1754 "open your mouth and let us out." Zhang Xing looked around with his mind. He wanted to see where the monster''s mouth was hidden. As soon as they finished speaking, there was a crack in the earth around them. Zhang Xing looks down, it is the direction of the holy mountain of light. "Gone He waved to atley. Atley got excited. Finally come out alive! "You go down first. I''ll take this guy down." After coming out, Zhang xingting is in the air and sends atley away. "Well! Please be careful Knowing that he couldn''t help, atley flew down to the ground. "Look! Someone''s showing up! " An elder pointed to the dark spot in the sky. As soon as his voice dropped, the black spot appeared within kilometers of his sight. At the same time, other elders also looked at it. "Ah..." an elder opened his mouth in surprise when he saw the Lord of atley. "Lord of the temple!" Then all the other elders, including him, were excited. Atana''s face was also shocked. He stood respectfully where he was and saluted. The master of Atlee''s temple flashed and finally landed in front of them. "No gifts, please." When he shook his sleeve, the twelve Dharma protectors and the new temple master atana behind them suddenly felt a strong force of light lifting their bodies up. Everyone was surprised! "Lord, you are..." looking at their shocked faces, the Lord of atley gave a proud smile. "Yes, the Lord of this temple has been sanctified!" "Ah..." the crowd exclaimed. Then they saluted again. Kneel on one knee, right hand flat chest, waist straight, head down. 398 Novels www.398xs.com "Congratulations to the Lord of the temple of Atlee, who has finally become a holy land! Congratulations on breaking the curse of the millennium in the temple of light With that, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at atley excitedly. "As soon as the saint comes out, the light reappears! The sun shines brightly again Neat slogans ring through the sky, echo for a long time! As soon as the picture turns, the figure of Zhang Xing is shown. He looked back and saw that the crack that had just appeared had disappeared. Jelly creatures don''t seem to have a mouth... his abdomen is just a mouth, so you can open it from anywhere you want! "Open the space again and let me in." Zhang Xing raised his hand. The jelly creature did not hesitate to open a gap. Afraid eyes dare not look at Zhang Xing. It''s like a dog who has done something wrong. He is really afraid of Zhang Xing! Shua! Zhang Xing''s body moved and entered the inner space of jelly creatures. "Well! pretty good! You are very obedient. Remember, after I say every word you should listen carefully, let you do what you do. Did you hear that? " Zhang Xing floated out, cold. Jelly biology stayed for a few seconds, like a three-year-old child, blinking twice, vaguely, murmuring grievance way: "I know, I am obedient!" Oh yeah! Jinbao and Shengyi Shenger in Longdao clapped hands one after another! "Take it! The boss really has a way of educating children. " "What education children, that is cheating!" "No, no! The monster was beaten down by the boss "Ha ha! I think it''s a mentally retarded child! " "..." the three dragons began to quarrel over this issue again. Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. I''m also enjoying myself. Finally, the jelly creatures were taken. Although there is no binding force, he will not grow up for at least ten or eight years. Chapter 1755 "give you a name!" Zhang Xing thought about it for a while and then said, "after that, you''ll call Xiaoguo!" Jelly creatures are starting to froze again. Little fruit? It seems that these human beings all have names. The master gives me a name. Is that right? I am also human? Little fruit continued to think in a daze. Zhang Xing knows little fruit''s character. He knew the little fruit was evolving, and he was a bit slow. Don''t worry, wait slowly. A moment later. "Thank you for your name Think of this sentence, for small fruit, it is quite not easy. "You can follow me in the future, but you are too big to carry. Can you minimize it?" Zhang Xing has no plan to take him into Longdao. Watch it for a while. After all, this thing may have evolved from the ancient times. Who knows what will happen to him. Little fruit understood this sentence. He soon became the size of a mouse. Zhang Xing put him down on the shoulder with a move. Small fruit sticks to Zhang Xing''s clothes. Only he can see it himself. What outsiders see is still empty clothes. Zhang Xing gained a lot and returned to atley and others with satisfaction. Not waiting for everyone to thank him. "Well, the hidden danger of the temple of light has been solved by me. You can rest assured to develop in the future. I have something else to do. Let''s go first! " With that, the figure flashed and disappeared in the sky of the temple of light. Atley led the crowd, with a half kneeling ceremony at the direction of Zhang Xing disappeared shouting. "Farewell to Zhang Sheng!" It is known to all that the Lord of Atlee was promoted to the holy land with his help. Now it is obvious that the unknown beast has been subdued. Zhang Xing is a benefactor of their temple. Everyone pays the highest respect, all from the heart. Although the strange beast was taken away by Zhang Xing. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com But atley had no idea. His storage ring is full of that light crystal. Enough to cultivate a large number of outstanding elite disciples and a number of saints. Of course, he also wanted to destroy the small fruit to avenge the previous Temple owners. But it''s just a thought. He knows the horror of little fruit. Zhang Xing''s unknown grade halberd can''t break the abdomen of small fruit. What did he take revenge on. A few minutes later, art rates stood up first. "Now, I declare that..." Atana, the twelve elders and the new Lord of the temple, pricked their ears. "From now on, the temple''s branch will be open to every town in the western continent! Atana, this is the first major event after you take office. You must handle it seriously. " "Yes! The Lord Atana is also full of emotion and blood. The temple finally has the Lord, and it will be prosperous in his term of office! His name will live forever in history. The twelve Dharma protectors looked at Atli with burning eyes. The old temple master was upgraded to the Holy Lord. They will also gradually withdraw from the ruling position. Practice hard and prepare to attack the holy land. Before the success of atley''s pilgrimage, they also saw hope. I wish I could listen to atley''s success now. Naturally, atley knew what they were thinking. A faint smile. A wave of hand, generous throw out some bright crystal. After all, these old brothers have helped themselves for so many years, although there are some unpleasant quarrels. But there was no fault and it was understandable. "You have done a good job in protecting Dharma. Each of you will reward some bright crystal. I hope you will soon reach the peak of the nine star master. Come to me when it''s gone. If I don''t have it here, I''ll go to see Zhang Shengyao! " Atli said with confidence. He never felt so rich. Chapter 1756 tianlongmen in Tianya mountain is now the largest sect in Damo, the fourth-class empire. The overall strength is more than ten times more than when Zhang Xing left. Although Xinchang was the vice head of the gate, he offered Sorina to his head. No matter big or small, please ask solina for instructions. Solina didn''t want to be in charge of these things. But the thought that this was Zhang Xing''s painstaking efforts, he was reluctant to take over. This is about ten years. I thought Zhang Xing would come back in a year or two. However, after a few years or two, he was not seen. Sorina was worried about her father and always wanted to go back to visit her. But there has never been a chance. There are too many chores in tianlongmen, and I am busy late at night every day. Now in her early thirties, she is not old. It''s just because I''ve eaten the Yangyan pill refined by Zhang Xing. Now it looks like she''s about twenty. Her beauty is needless to say. But more mature than Naboo - a woman''s charm. It''s even more fascinating to countless men. But if you want to say that you can match her, there is no man in Damo. But there are always men who think they fit in every way. Even thought it was higher than Sorina. This man is the rising star of wanrenshan in recent ten years. It is also the son of niujiaoshan, the acting elder of Wanren mountain! Mr. Niu is 35 years old. He is the fourth son of niujiaoshan. The cultivation has already caught up with his father and reached the two star war. He was favored by the top leaders of wanrenshan and even the whole Damo country. He thought that his future must be limitless, at least, the mountain could not accommodate him. When he was an unknown pawn, he once saw Sorina near Tianya mountain. At that glance, it became his motivation. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com After ten years of hard work, he finally became famous all over the world. Therefore, he summoned up his courage and came to tianlongmen to express his love for Sorina. But for his father''s advice, he would have proposed directly. As for Zhang Xing behind solina, he is dismissive. Of course, it is not the cultivation of Zhang Xing, but the identity of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing was once a student of solina. What qualifications does he have to manage the life and death of a tutor. Niu Silang thinks that he is a normal pursuit, there is no need to be afraid of Zhang Xing. What''s more, I heard that Zhang Xingyuan was in the eastern continent, and he was still mixed up with wind and water. Can he remember the former mentor or not. The first time she came to tianlongmen, Sorina treated him politely and declined his pursuit. Mr. Niu didn''t get angry and didn''t give up. He thinks that sincerity is the key to success! So he stayed near Tianya mountain and began to attack Sorina in the name of looking for herbs. The second time solina went down the mountain, Niu Si Lang met her by chance. Then, she kept on pestering, followed solina all the time and offered to help. Solina, of course, knew what he meant, and declined again. The third time, the fourth time The 18th time. In the end, solina ignored him. It was so annoying. And Niu Si Lang also gradually lost patience. His nameless fire grew stronger and stronger. He couldn''t wait. A vicious plan formed in his mind. Dongfang Chengye, the emperor of Damo, had another son. Solina must go and congratulate. I''ll catch her on the way and wait for the cooked rice to be cooked. If you don''t agree, you have to agree! As for the location Niu Silang thought for a moment and then made a bold decision. At the foot of Tianya mountain. This is their territory, and they will naturally relax their vigilance. So it''s also the easiest place for him to get hold of. Chapter 1757 Sorina didn''t expect Niu Silang to be so vicious. I didn''t expect that at the foot of his mountain gate, Niu Si Lang would drugged a group of subordinates. He also made a sneak attack on himself. Solina was leaning against a big tree. His face was very ugly. No poison for her. Because half of her body is dark. The other half is the body of light. Mr. Niu also knows this. Therefore, he hit Sorina with one hand and blocked her accomplishments. Solina has been busy with the trivial affairs of the Mountain Gate these years, but she hasn''t practiced much. The cultivation was still in the later period of emperor''s realm. Another reason is that she is afraid that the dark body and the light body are out of balance. Therefore, I dare not continue to practice. And Niu Si Lang is already two-star war Zun, sneak attack on her is very relaxed. "Niu Si Lang, you''d better let me go, or your father will not be able to save your life when he comes!" Solina was anxious to think of a way to delay the time. After all, this is the foot of tianlongmen. Maybe someone will come soon. How can Niu Silang not know this. He laughed and said nothing. He grabbed Sorina''s collar and flew to the distant forest. Half an hour later, he fell into a dark forest. "Haha! It''s a good environment here. Even if you break your throat, no one will hear you Niu Silang gently put Sorina on the ground, his eyes shining with fire. Sorina felt a sudden panic in her heart. "You brute, I will not let you succeed even if I die!" Solina''s character is also a very strong one. She knew it would be a disaster today. It is useless to plead blindly, which will stimulate Niu Silang''s animal nature. She wanted to commit suicide. But Mr. Niu has calculated ahead of time. That slap can only keep her awake, but not a trace of strength. Looking at step by step approaching the Niu Si Lang, Sorina helplessly wants to cry. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com But she resisted, she didn''t want to show a trace of cowardice in front of the rapist. Niu Silang squirmed his throat and felt the blood boiling all over his body. But just as his hand was about to touch the dress on Sorina''s chest. Behind him came a strange smile like a crow. "Jie Jie..." Then there were several slapping noises. "Tut! I didn''t expect that Tianjiao, a famous generation in Mo, would do such a thing. " Niu Silang''s hand was frozen in the air. He rolled his eyes. Slowly take back your hand, get up and look behind you. Within a radius of several hundred meters, he was always within the scope of his mind monitoring. This man he didn''t notice. It shows that his cultivation is no longer under himself. He wants to see who''s bothering him. When he saw the people behind him, he was shocked. This man seems to be young, and the baby''s fat round face has a layer of pink halo. No jaw, a broad purple robe. At first glance, there is nothing strange about this man. But in the eyes of some venerable people, we can still see the difference. This man has not only a pink tinge on his face. The whole body is covered with a light layer of powder. "Pink devil?" Niu Silang asked tentatively. "Why? You know me? " The pink devil was a little surprised. Sorina''s face turned white when she heard the word "pink devil". Even worse than falling into the hands of Niu Silang. It''s the ancestor of the pink devil. He is the ancestor of a small sect who specializes in cultivating the evil power of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. If it falls into his hands, life is not like death, and if you want to die, you can''t die. He is a thousand times more terrible than Niu Silang. Chapter 1758 "it''s really the powder devil master. Siro is polite!" Niu Siro was shocked, but his face showed a faint smile. Although the powder devil is strong, but still dare not to own how. Today''s wanrenshan is not the biggest school in those days. But it''s not something that these small sects can afford. "Ha ha, my dear nephew The pink devil said, but his eyes were directed at Sorina. "Ha ha, I have admired Sorina for a long time, but I have no chance to kiss her. I don''t want to let my nephew calculate today. " With that, he licked his lips with lust in his eyes. Niu Silang secretly said that it was bad. Who knows the nature of this old man. He''s trying to rob me of prey! Just thinking about how to deal with it, the pink devil opened his mouth again. "Good nephew, I''d like to discuss something with you. This girl is still a virgin. How about giving her to me first and giving it back to you when I''m done with my brother? As you know, I need such a woman for my cultivation. Don''t worry, I''ll compensate you for other benefits. " The pink devil doesn''t want to quarrel with Niu Si Lang. Niusi Lang behind the wanrenshan, he can not be provoked. If someone else was here, he would slap him to death and take the man away. "This Master, please forgive me for not agreeing. " How can Niu Silang agree to such a request. He wanted to marry solina into the house. Although the means are not so bright, how can such things be allowed. "Well, Ben Mo will leave now. I won''t disturb you." The pink devil turned around and left without saying a word. Niu Si Lang breathed a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect this old guy to be so talkative. But the pink devil turned around and said a word. "This demon will go to tianlongmen to tell those people that you are using extraordinary means and are not following the intention of Sorina." "Ah E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com Niu Silang''s face changed suddenly. "Wait! Master, stop If you let him talk about it, you don''t need the people of tianlongmen to do it. His father will kill him. The pink devil laughed and turned around. "Brother, it''s just a woman. I can give it. You are still young. One day, you will become a senior person and go to the sixth class empire. What kind of woman does not have, why care about this in front of you? " Niu Si Lang''s face was cloudy and sunny. He weighed the pros and cons quickly in his head. It''s not realistic to kill the powder devil. He''s probably no match for pink. I''m not willing to let solina out. But if he doesn''t, he will lose his reputation and even die. A bite of teeth: "good! Let the elder take the lead first! But you can''t take it away. You have to leave it to me. " "Ha ha! I really know the current affairs. Don''t worry. I''ll be the first one and you''ll be the second. " The pink devil rubbed his hands and walked towards Sorina. Niu Si Lang hate just want to turn around and avoid one side. But listen to the voice of the old devil. "Brother, just watch. By the way, I''ll teach you two tricks. You don''t have much experience like that. " Niu Si Lang steps a meal, thought, anyway also is that matter, look also OK. Sorina wanted to die right away. What does she think of these two scum? Better than those brothel women! If there is a trace of strength now, he will also cut off his meridians and die. We will not let them succeed. She now hate to cry without tears, call every day should not, call the ground is not working! Why, God, why are you doing this to me? "Fan devil, Niu Si Lang, you must die! I curse you to break your arms and legs now, to lose all your accomplishments, and to be raised in the pigsty as a pigsty! " Chapter 1759 "haha!" The pink devil smiles indifferently. "Beauty, you shout, shout hard, even if you call a broken throat..." Poof! Just as he waved his hand and started to dance, a breeze was blowing in his ear. And then his waving right hand broke off his wrist. The palm fell to the ground. GAH! This sudden and strange scene made the pink devil dull. He snapped his eyes, tilted his head, and looked at his bare wrist. Then he looked at the broken palm on the ground. He also looked back at Niu Silang. "How did I break my hand?" Niu Si Lang also can''t believe big eyes, do not know how to answer. The pink devil bent down to pick up the broken palm and connected it to his broken wrist. It was not bad at all. Yes, it''s my palm. How can it be broken. And now it''s past three or four rest time, and I haven''t felt any pain. "Niu Si Lang, is it you who make the ghost?" The pink devil''s face changed. He took the broken palm and looked hard at Niu Si Lang. This Niu Si Lang is in a muddle. How could it be that he did it. Shake your head, just want to talk. Poof! There was also a wind in his ear. PATA! Niu Silang''s right hand, which was scratching his head, also fell down. The pupil of Pink Magic shrinks. "Who! Come out At this time, if he didn''t know that someone was secretly attacking them, he would have practiced for so many years in vain. Niu Silang''s body trembled and almost fell down. Like the pink devil, he broke his palm all the time. But I didn''t feel the pain at all, and there was no bleeding. It''s like it''s not your own palm. A special fear made him shiver. At the same time, I spread out my mind and searched around. Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, two more rumors came. Literature 90 www.90wxw.com The wind was so clear that they could hear it clearly. But I don''t know where it came from. PATA! PATA! After two sounds, Niu Si Lang and the pink devil looked at his left hand and broke his wrist. "Who! Come out... " Their voices were hoarse and trembling, and they both began to shout in horror. But the forest was so quiet that even the birds and insects disappeared. There was a sense of horror in the whole forest. Sweat splashed down their heads. Solina opened her small mouth, and looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. This is Did I curse it? No, I''m talking about limbs. A limb is an arm, a leg, not a hand! Just thinking of this, I heard two more clicks. Niu Silang and the pink devil''s right arm are disconnected. The two of them were terrified at the moment. Damn it! Pick up his broken arm, in different directions, run. Solina saw that they had no way to go, and they all bumped into a meter thick tree in front of them. Bang bang! They were bounced back by the big tree. Dizzy in the same place, but not fall. Sorina''s mouth won''t close. She is also confused After a moment, Niu Silang and pink devil wake up. They''ve been scared out of their wits. Poop! They were on their knees at the same time. "Master! Forgive me. We know we are wrong. Let us go. We didn''t do anything as good as the beast to Sorina! Let us go. " Then he kowtowed hard. There is no doubt that they have guessed that some elder must have punished them. There was no echo in the forest. No, it should be said that there are two more rumors that can be regarded as the answer to them. Poof! Both of them have broken their left arms. This is the answer to them, unforgivable! Chapter 1760 in this case, Niu Silang and the pink devil realized what it means to be "not to be every day" and to feel that the earth is not working properly. "Spare your life, master!" Dong Dong Dong Dong! They kowtow hard. Solina smiles with joy and hatred! "You can''t spare them. Cut off their legs for me!" She also knew that someone was helping. But no matter who it is, since they cut their arms, they don''t care about cutting two more legs. Her voice dropped. Puff two, kneeling on the ground two people body a slant, fall to one side. Legs broken, still how kneel steady? Niu Silang and the pink devil are completely desperate. The two of them stood side by side, supporting their bodies with their faces, looking at the grass in front of them. Sand and sand! The sound of footsteps. The figure of a stranger appeared in the eyes of the three. This is a young man with long flowing hair. With a faint smile on his face. A black robe is more charming. The people who came to solina with a smile did not look at the two people on the ground. Solina''s eyes were puzzled and familiar. "Master solina, you''re all right!" Boom! As soon as the first three words of this sentence came out, Sorina''s mind exploded. Too familiar, this voice, no, it should be said that the feeling is too familiar. In this world, only one person can give Sorina that strange feeling when she calls out three words. "Zhang Xing!" Solina murmured and froze for a moment. She could still find traces of the past on the young man''s face. Zhang Xing was still a child in his mind. Think of the past. Think of Zhang Xing''s every growth. Until we parted from Tianya mountain. Until the image in the brain coincides with the big boy in front of him. She was absolutely sure that this was Zhang Xing. Look at nine o''clock www.90dy.com At the same time, a stream of aggrieved tears burst down. If it is changed to other places, she will not cry so aggrieved. It''s all because of the experience of being loveless and dying powerless. Plus her unspeakable feelings for Zhang Xing. Teachers and students, friends, sisters, or She doesn''t know. He left her for ten years, leaving her alone in the wild mountains. I didn''t feel anything before I saw Zhang Xing. But now, as soon as we meet, all the emotions explode. Zhang Xing also felt guilty about Sorina''s tutor. He took out his handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Sorina, I''m sorry, these years I''ve neglected you "Wuwuwuwu..." Originally still choked Sorina, heard Zhang Xing''s comforting voice. I couldn''t help crying. She took Zhang Xing''s hand and handkerchief and pressed it hard on her face. At this time, the Cowherd and the pink devil lying on the ground were completely frightened. Zhang Xing? Is he Zhang Xing? The gate of tianlongmen stands for stars? Zhang Xing, leader of the alliance of forces in Damo? Zhang Xing, the first saint in the western continent? Oh, my God! How did he come back! Why are we so unlucky that we choose to attack Sorina at this time. Isn''t it bad luck! Isn''t this death! Zhang Xingwan arrived one step later, when he learned from the Deputy headmaster Xinchang that solina was going to the imperial city. He didn''t stop, and then he went down the hill to follow him. At the foot of the mountain, he found the tianlongmen disciple who had been hiding behind the rock for a long time. These disciples were Sorina''s entourage. He realized that something had happened. He immediately started his mind and soon found the trace of Niu Si Lang. When he passed by, the pink devil also jumped out. So, he cleaned up the two together. Chapter 1761 when solina cries enough, Zhang Xing helps her to get up. "Sister solina, do you do it yourself or do you do it for your brother?" The elder sister called so naturally and kindly. When solina heard that, the resentment accumulated over the years disappeared. "My sister doesn''t want to kill people, but they all die. I''ll do it myself!" "Master solina, spare your life! My father is Niujiao mountain... " Before Niu Si Lang finished speaking, he was devoured by Sorina''s magic fire. Together with the side of the powder devil, together burned to ashes. Looking at the burned four Lang and the powder devil, Sorina''s face is still hung with hate. If Zhang Xing did not appear in time, she would not have seen him in her life. Scum, respectable scum! At ordinary times, he seems to be a good-looking talent, but he is a totally selfish and despicable person with no bottom line. "Well, all in the past, such a scum man is not worth dying, don''t care." Zhang Xing is now a head higher than Sorina. He wants to hug the woman who has just been frightened and give her some comfort. However, after all, she was her mentor, and her hand was withdrawn in mid air. He scratched his head as if he were at will. Sorina felt Zhang Xing''s action, her face turned red and her heart beat like a deer. She bowed her head shyly. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any action of Zhang Xing. I was a little disappointed. Look up at Zhang Xing. So close to each other, but Zhang xingdo some embarrassed. "That Sister Sorina, let''s get out of here. " Looking at Zhang Xing''s embarrassed face, solina almost didn''t laugh. Is this Zhang Sheng, who is worshipped by hundreds of millions of people and is also afraid of it? In her eyes, he is a big boy. "Well! You can send me to the wedding banquet in the imperial capital. " 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com Solina smiles, with a special relaxed and dependent look on her face. Zhang Xing did not immediately use the time and space gate, but walked with solina toward the road to the imperial capital. Along the way, they talked about each other''s experiences in these years. Solina listened to Zhang Xing talk about those magical and breathtaking past, all heard continuous screams. It turns out that there are so many holy places in the East. It turns out that there are so many other people peeping at the whole holy dragon continent. It turns out that there is a basaltic continent similar to here. On the other hand, the lion head, the mainland man and the lion tiger It''s amazing. In a flash, half a month passed. They also came to the imperial capital, which had been renamed the holy Star City. Here is still prosperous, not because of the fall of the Li royal family and decline. On the contrary, under the rule of Chengye in the East, it is still more prosperous than before. Among them, the most prosperous are the people of Dongfang family. They were originally descendants of Dongfang Zhaoyang. What had withered ten years ago was on the verge of extinction. Thanks to Zhang Xing''s support, they were able to grow up ten years later. Dongfang Chengye Hougong Jiali 3000. In the past ten years, the prince and princess have given birth to a large number of them. According to the statistics of the head of the royal family, there are 123 princesses and princesses alone. Dongfang Zhaoyang is happy to hold children every day. Don''t forget, it''s just a vein of Damo. There is also the line of the fifth class empire in the East. Although dongfangwang has only five or six children, he is still young and can be reborn. Empress Ning and concubine Pang are the two most powerful families in the harem. Their two families have been in power and ambitious in the past decade. Chapter 1762 Ning Yutang is the elder brother of empress Ning, aged 32. He is in charge of the soldiers and horses of the holy Star City, and is led by the imperial guards. Doing nothing all day, with a group of friends walking around the streets of Saint Star City. In the past, the family had no strength and did not dare to be arrogant. Since empress Ning entered the palace, she gave birth to three princes in a row. The position reached the highest point of the harem. Ning family because of one person, the other people follow the chicken and dog to heaven. In recent two or three years, Ning Yutang began to make a high profile. In the Imperial City, who dares to offend him? It''s too late to flatter him. On that day, he was wandering around the gate of the city, watching the beautiful women passing by. Suddenly, Ning Yutang''s eyes brightened. A remarkable woman appeared. "Solina!" Ning Yutang quickly trotted all the way to solina. This woman is very amazing. She is not only Zhang Sheng''s magic theory tutor after he was young. He is also the actual authority of tianlongmen. Since Zhang Sheng left, she is a woman Leng is tianlongmen tidy. But what makes Ning Yutang puzzled is that she is in her thirties, why not marry? In the western mainland, when women are 16 years old, they start to look for their mother-in-law. Although solina''s father was the dean of some college. It also has a certain position in the original Celestial Empire alliance. But in the eyes of Ning Yutang, it is really not a famous family. Compared with their Ning family, it''s too poor. Sorina''s family can''t, but her students are good. What''s more, she still controls tianlongmen. There are few men in Damo who think they are worthy of her. But you can''t get married because of your status. Sorina also has a hard time. She wants to marry and have children like a normal woman. But her constitution doesn''t allow it. It can also be said that she has a shadow in her heart. After all, a woman who has both the body of darkness and the body of light may die at any time. Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org Or the body changes and becomes some unknown monster. She won''t want to get married until this problem is completely solved. But outsiders don''t know. "Solina!" Ning Yutang said hello with a smile. They had met several times, and Sorina was a little impressed with him, but not familiar. "Oh! Is it commander Ning coming out to inspect in person? " Sorina''s guest airway. Ning Yutang is a relative of the emperor, and she will definitely give her this face. If it was someone else who was not familiar with, she just nodded a little and then ignored it. "Well, yes, the emperor''s Majesty was pleased with the dragon, and all the nobles came to congratulate him. I dare not be careless Ning Yutang pretended to be serious and full of nonsense. "Oh! Well, you are busy Solina nodded slightly and was about to leave. "Wait, wait, solina, you are a distinguished guest. I must receive you personally. It was ordered by your majesty himself. " Ning Yutang continued to make up nonsense. "In that case, it''s very helpful." Solina did not doubt that he had him, and she did not expect that Ning Yutang would dare to lie to the emperor at will. One side of Zhang Xing is naturally ningyutang as a valet. He didn''t even look at it. It''s just a little strange. It''s a long way to go. How can solina bring an entourage. But now it''s the main thing to get close to a beautiful woman, no matter how many people she takes. Ning Yutang personally arranged solina to settle down in the VIP area. Then she invited solina to visit the imperial city and take in the dust for her. That''s how it used to be when solina came. Therefore, she did not object. But this is not the same as before. All the distinguished guests are friends of ningyutang. Chapter 1763 Ning Yutang wants to show her strength and prestige in front of Sorina. The banquet hall is full, just waiting for solina to enter. Ning Yutang personally met at the door. The other nobles and young masters all sat in silence and waited. From the present point of view, they have shown good personal quality. Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Sorina changed into a banquet dress after washing. In fact, it is a common evening dress for western parties. Sorina doesn''t really care. But now she is also a person of status. People who usually deal with are all famous families. Therefore, we have to pay attention to it. Zhang Xing is still in a black robe, walking side by side with solina. As soon as solina entered the hall, Ning Yutang was very gentlemanly. "Welcome to the reception dinner specially prepared by me. Your arrival makes us feel like a spring breeze... " Solina frowned and listened patiently. This is clearly a private party. Her relationship with Ning Yutang has not reached this stage. It should be hosted by the Minister of foreign affairs and the Minister of etiquette of the court according to certain specifications. But now it seems that ningyutang is obviously faking the public for private benefit. Ning Yutang finished and waved. All the young masters present stood up in order. Bowing down in unison to perform aristocratic rites. This scene makes Zhang Xing look a little funny. It is not like a banquet for the nobility. It feels like a gang party. After the welcome ceremony, Ning Yutang invited Sorina to her seat. But she did not expect the entourage next to her also sat down. Ning Yutang was stunned. All the young masters present were stunned. The theme is ningyutang''s and solina''s on the right. Now the theme is occupied by Zhang Xing. 61 Library www.61wenku.com There is no seat in Ningyu Hall This? The whole audience looked at solina and thought she would scold Zhang Xing and let him stand aside. But Sorina didn''t respond. The expression was taken for granted. "This is it?" Ning Yutang had to ask. Judging from the current posture, it seems that the young man is not an entourage. He can''t get angry until he knows who he is. "Oh, this is a friend of mine." Solina said lightly. Zhang Xing''s status is so lofty that they are honored to be able to sit here. These people are not qualified to meet Zhang Xing. Today''s emperor Dongfang Chengye is still in the position of Dabao because of Zhang Xing''s words. I want to see Zhang Zhixing. Don''t talk about sitting here. Even if you show your face, you can make them flattered. On the other hand, Sorina doesn''t want to sit here. But it''s not good to just go away. When the time comes, it will be like he doesn''t give Dongfang Chengye face. Therefore, she did not say the identity of Zhang Xing is to let Zhang Xing teach them a lesson. "Oh! It''s a friend Ning Yutang nodded. When things get here, it seems that Zhang Xing should stand up and say some polite words to him. Then he took advantage of the situation and arranged Zhang Xing to another seat. But now Zhang Xing has no reaction at all. The old God sat at ease and turned a blind eye to everything around him. Solina poured a cup of tea for Zhang Xing. "My friend, you are sitting in the wrong position. It is commander Ning''s position. Do you want to let me know? " A young master couldn''t help saying. Solina is the only one in tianlongmen that makes them awe. Nobody else is worth mentioning. This young man must have no background. Chapter 1764 someone came forward to warn Zhang Xing that Ningyu hall was just under the steps. He smiles with reserve, trying to show a gentlemanly gesture. Zhang Xing ignored the man''s warning. Pick up the cup and drink the tea slowly. Yeah? What does he mean by that? Don''t you understand? deaf person? Or do you deliberately find fault? A lot of ningyutang''s friends have been furious. But for solina''s presence, they would have fixed Zhang Xing. At this time, Zhang Xing put down the tea cup and pointed to the two stone piers at the gate. "Isn''t there a seat there? Go and sit down." "What?" "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the young master''s face was cold, and his intention to kill him suddenly rose. Ningyutang''s face is hard to see the extreme. He was a relative of the emperor, and he still had the false title of Imperial Guard commander. He was the most powerful Ning family in the imperial city. Look at the whole country of Damo, except for those of the older generation. Who among the younger generation dares to say such insulting words to him. Even when solina was there, they couldn''t swallow it. "Boy, you can see clearly where this is the imperial capital! It''s not your home "Commander Ning, throw this boy out! I don''t know any rules! " "Bang what bang, take it directly, let him kowtow to admit his mistake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This group of young people are usually arrogant, and they are much more restrained if they don''t start immediately. "Ms. solina, look at this..." Ning Yutang made a very difficult look. He was humiliated by Zhang Xing. He must have saved his face. If solina showed up, he could only bear it. If you don''t show up "You don''t have to look at Sorina''s face. She can''t control me." Before solina could speak, Zhang Xing said what they wanted. Ning Yutang and others don''t believe it and look at solina. Daxia Chinese website www.daxiabook.com Sorina spread her hands. "He''s right. I really can''t control him." Oh It turns out that they are just ordinary friends. No, I don''t think even ordinary friends are. Perhaps it was some family who had taken solina up and asked her to take this young man out to see the world. But the young man didn''t give Sorina a long face. So she didn''t plan to take care of the young man. In this case, there''s nothing to worry about. I''ll give Sorina face anyway. "Boy, this is not the place for you to be arrogant. Now I''ll give you two ways to go. First, kneel down immediately and admit your mistake. Let me teach you the rules here. Second, get out of here and don''t let me see you in the imperial city For Ning Yutang''s words, Zhang Xing just a faint smile. "You are not qualified to tell me the rules. Even if your emperor Dongfang Chengye came, he didn''t have the courage to make me kneel down. Not to mention the rules. You are just a relative of Dongfang Chengye. You are not qualified to give me shoes. " As soon as he said this, the whole audience was shocked. No one would have thought that the young man was so arrogant that he would dare to say anything. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth. There was no respect in his words. Is that all right? Is the emperor''s name taboo something that ordinary people can talk about? What''s more, it is still the younger generation of the big families in the imperial capital. If they did not come forward to defend the dignity of his majesty, they would have committed the same crime as this young man! "Boy, you are dead, you have committed a great crime!" "Now, no one can protect you "Ah! You could have been alive, but there''s no place for you to keep your mouth shut. Not only did you kill yourself, but also your family ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was laughing and laughing. Chapter 1765 the rhythm of several hard core dog friends in ningyutang immediately aroused the anger of the whole audience. Of course, most people are watching the fun. It''s just to make fun of them. If you let them do it, it''s impossible. Ningyutang looked at the fire almost, and knew it was time for him to show his prestige. "Boy, you don''t grasp the chance. It seems that you don''t know my Ning Yutang''s ability. Now I, Ning Yutang, as the bodyguard commander, declare that you have despised the imperial power and intended to rebel. When this commander takes you down and gives it to his majesty for interrogation in person! " Then he raised his hand and grabbed Zhang Xing''s neck. He has been standing in the back and side of Zhang Xing, planning to directly lift Zhang Xing from his seat, and then beat him severely. There was always a woman in solina''s eyes, no matter how much she was. Women are usually vulnerable, and Sorina is no exception. If we change positions to deal with this matter, he will definitely defend Zhang Xing. After all, he brought people. No matter what he did wrong, he had to bear it. Even if Dongfang Chengye knew about it, he would not pursue it. Because they all belong to Zhang Xing''s camp. After all these years of special unity, we will not be upset because of such a small matter. But Sorina doesn''t care. If this were to spread, her prestige would be greatly affected. Oh! Women are not strong enough! In the heart disdain, the finger is about to touch Zhang Xing, collar. But then he grabbed it. Ning Yutang was stunned for a moment. Just now I have caught him. The boy didn''t move! How could it get caught? He shook his head and suspected that he was dazzled. His cultivation level is only one star wars Zun. Among the younger generation, he is already the top group. It is not because of the large amount of cultivation resources left by Zhang Xing that he and Niu sirang can achieve today. Otherwise, they are a pile of dirt! Book six www.6shu8.com No one can see Zhang Xing''s actions clearly. He just leaned forward, as if he had not moved in people''s eyes. For people like Ning Yutang, he is really lazy. It''s like a group of kindergarten children. Because you took one of them. That kid came over and hit you. What do you say you do? Drag him over and spank him? But if you don''t teach them a lesson, they will follow you forever. He can''t kill Ning Yutang just because of this little thing. Besides, Ning Yutang is different from Niu Si Lang. Ningyutang is a relative of Dongfang Zhaoyang''s family. He should save face no matter what. At this time, Ning Yutang again caught. Oh! The disobedient children can only be educated. Zhang Xing didn''t look back and waved. Ning Yutang suddenly felt a terrible force bound his body. At the same time, it flew out of control. Ah! What''s going on? He panicked. Other young masters did not know, so they all looked at him strangely and thought that he was going to use some strange tricks. But then, Ning Yutang did not move, just slowly floating to the gate. The eyes of the crowd turned. "What''s the matter? What is Ning Yutang doing? " "Why did he fly out of the door if he didn''t throw him out of the door?" "..." in the eyes of all the young masters, Ning Yu Hall fell on the stone pier at the door. And then I sat there, still. No! It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but his body is not under his control. Chapter 1766 no matter how hard Ning Yutang used at the moment, he could not break free from that kind of bondage. His face was flushed, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like frog eyes. Other young masters are more puzzled. What is Ning Yutang doing? "Ah... Boy, let go! If you have the ability to remove your magic, let''s fight face to face. What kind of ability is it to make a sneak attack? " At this time, Ning Yutang gave up the struggle. He roared at Zhang Xing. In addition to the scene he and Zhang Xing had a conflict, and now he is this look, not Zhang Xing hand can have who. Even if Ning Yutang is stupid, he can guess it. What''s more, he''s not a fool. "What? Is it the boy who attacks with magic? " The crowd was stunned. What kind of magic is that, quietly bound Ning Yu hall. You know, Ning Yutang is a star wars Zun! Even if the magician of the same level comes, it is impossible to achieve such a shocking situation! Not only did they take a breath. It seems that the young man has two sons, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. But he seems to be in the wrong place. This is the commander''s office, not a place where he can step on the famous. "Boy! Let go, commander Ning "Boy! You have committed a capital crime, so don''t add to the crime! " "Talk to him, go up and take him down!" "Ms. solina, this is the man you brought with you. If you don''t care, you''ll be guilty with him!" Some young people want to shoot solina. As they spoke, they all stood up in a bluster. Solina felt a little funny about the young people''s performance. They dare to open their teeth and claws in front of Zhang Xing. Isn''t it for beating! Sure enough, there are two young people who don''t have long eyes. No.7 novel network www.7hxs.com They are used to bullying people at ordinary times. They can play whatever they want as long as they like. Anyway, no one can do anything about them in the imperial capital. "Boy! You a magician dare to be arrogant in front of us. Let me fix you A young master stealthily walked behind Zhang Xing and suddenly made a move. He punched Zhang Xing in the back. Hum! Soldiers attack the magician secretly. The consequences are very serious. I beat you with one punch! A cruel color appeared in the corner of his mouth. At the same time, another young master directly smashed the plate at Zhang Xing. The dishes and soup on the plate fell into the air like rain. This group of young masters play the same way as the street hooligans. It doesn''t look like a noble young master at all. This is what the elders of their family used to do. Now the royal family is growing unprecedentedly, which can be said to be the most powerful force in the whole Damo state. Because they have the support of the fifth class empire. Dongfangwang was the emperor of the fifth class Empire, and Dongfang Chengye was the emperor of Damo. They are both emperors. Who dares to be arrogant in front of their families? Even said, these young people are not paying attention to tianlongmen. After all, Zhang Xing is just a legend. They have not seen the horror of Zhang Xing with their own eyes. Therefore, they feel that the Oriental family should be stronger than tianlongmen. "You have to be honest if I beat you up!" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up, showing a helpless expression. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the plate and soup were still an inch in front of him. The young master who came from behind, as well as the blow to his back waist, were also stopped. "Go outside and kneel down." Zhang Xing waved again. The two young masters who attacked him flew out directly. Kneeling at the door. Chapter 1767 "give it to me! Hit him together Ning Yu hall in front of the gate was angry and immediately roared at the young master. Don''t need him to shout, some of the young masters will do it regardless. Usually they bully others. But if you get beaten, it''s a big deal. "Hit him!" "Kill him!" "No one will stop me!" "I want him an arm!" "I''ll give him a leg!" "Hello, Hello! Take it easy. Don''t beat this boy to death. You still have to go to your majesty for a reward "..." a dozen young masters yelled and took out their swords, guns and sticks! Solina smiles and shakes her head. "I advise you not to do it, or you will kneel at the door like those two men." "Ms. solina, you get out of the way. The sword has no eyes. If you are hurt, we will not be responsible for it." "We respect you, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid of you!" "All right! Don''t talk to her, just clean up the boy first More than a dozen people shook their swords, swords and sticks in their hands and began to wander around Zhang Xing, looking for opportunities to attack. "Ah! It''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, today I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders. " Zhang Xing has no interest in fighting with them. Without waiting for them to start, they waved their hands directly to the door. "Go to your knees Crash! The dozen people flew out of control. "Ah! Let me down "Boy, don''t use that with me!" "I''ll fight you alone!" "..." more than a dozen people could not move, but their mouths were not idle. What a fearless person! This is also a common fault of every new rising family. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com They think no one can cure them in Damo. They are the heaven of the world. They never thought that one day they would offend the wrong people. If it''s not Zhang Xing, any one star wars saint will probably kill their whole clan. The dozen people were thrown to the ground and knelt. They didn''t accept it when they arrived. One mouth is still swearing. "Scraping!" Zhang Xing faintly spits out two words. But how can those young people listen, they even yell more happily. "Ah! What a pack of mangy dogs Zhang Xing took a look at the jade dish which was fixed in the air. "Just use it!" Another wave: "go to the mouth and hit it until it''s clean!" The dish flew out obediently. "Boy! You dare to move one of my hair A young master looked at stopped in front of him is also ticking drip rape plate, a stare, a tilt of the head, ferocious staring at Zhang Xing. "Pa!" Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to it. The dish began to slap the young master in the face. "Stop it! If you dare to move my hair again... snap! The jade dish fan to his right face and interrupted. "Oh! How dare you fight? Boy, you want to die, don''t you The young master was choking his neck with a posture that he didn''t accept. "Pa!" The jade dish is not light or heavy fan. "Oh! If you want to fight me, you can do it! You call me again and I''ll see! " "Pa!" He was hit again. "Boy! You''re done! You''ve got a big deal! I''ll leave my words here. If you can''t kill me. Just let me go out alive, and I will destroy your family "Pa..." the young master was stiff, his face was swollen, and he refused to bow his head. Chapter 1768 it''s not that the young master''s bones are hard, but that they don''t know what is really torture. The means they usually used to deal with ordinary martial monks thought they were quite cruel. They often racked their brains, thinking about all kinds of strange torture. There is no fear of being slapped on a plate. So they think Zhang Xing''s method is no more than that. Maybe this is the reason for the commander''s office. It''s estimated that people would have moved to rescue soldiers long ago. They can''t bow their heads and beg for mercy. As long as you persist for a while, the empress will send a large number of experts to save people. Sure enough, just when the young master was not recognized by his mother. The Queen''s party arrived. Whoa! Armed soldiers rushed in and surrounded Zhang Xing and solina. The soldiers'' cultivation level is not high. They just put on a show to show the royal family''s dignity with their spears. To deal with friars, you have to use friars. But this time it was different. The queen came in person. Because she heard that Sorina was there. This solina seems a little arrogant. The Queen''s wife made several courtesies, but she didn''t care. This made the empress very shameless and very angry. But she did not dare to retaliate openly. Because his majesty told her. In Damo, you can''t offend solina even if you offend the elder Niu of Wanren mountain. The consequences of offending Sorina are serious. It can be said that the whole oriental family can not afford to offend. Of course, as long as Dongfang Zhaoyang is alive, as long as it is not too much, there is no danger to his life. So the queen tried her best to win over Sorina. If we can get her and Ning Yutang together, all the problems will be solved. Sorina frowned a little when she saw the Queen''s coming in person. This is a woman with a heart and ambition. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com "See the queen!" Solina stood up and bowed down in aristocratic manners. See Synonyms at. Zhang Xing is on the side, as if not seen. The queen is not qualified to let him visit. The queen never looked at Zhang Xing. She called her sister to solina affectionately! Then, as if nothing had happened, he kept talking about his family. And the plates at the gate still don''t stop. Half an hour later, all the fifteen young masters were slapped all over. The queen talked to solina for half an hour. It can be seen how deep the empress''s city hall is. In fact, her heart is not calm. And also extremely angry. That boy doesn''t give us face, don''t you still give it to Sorina? You should stop him the first time. But you''re not. You''re still playing dumb with me! In that case, I won''t give you face. "Have you had enough?" The Queen''s face sank, turned to look at Zhang Xing, no longer pay attention to solina. Zhang xingtou didn''t lift his eyes or open his eyes. He said lazily: "they have to accept punishment before they realize their mistakes." The queen was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This palace has come in person. If you don''t pay homage or not, it''s a death penalty. What are the mistakes and punishments to be told? I think you are the biggest mistake, you should accept the most severe punishment! "Hum! I don''t know! What family are you from? Well, it doesn''t matter which family. Your behavior will affect your whole family The queen waved and turned away. Crash! All the soldiers around were holding weapons and aiming at Zhang Xing. At the same time, two old men in black robes came over. Chapter 1769 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! "Empress! You have to think about it before you do it. You can''t afford this man. " Solina reminded with a smile. "Joke!" Is there anyone else in this country who is not in the palace? The queen ignored solina''s advice. She just snorted and went on. As for why she did not stop Zhang Xing in time, she also wanted to use Zhang Xing''s hand to teach those young masters who knelt down. They all day in the capital of the emperor, make a lot of complaints. However, there was no big event. I always wanted to manage them, but I didn''t spare any time. It''s just that, in the light of today''s incident, I''ll talk to their elders. Kill that kid later, and they''ll be grateful. The two palace guards who came with her were the four-star battle Zun transferred by his majesty from the fifth imperial palace. Yes, it''s called! Who let the grandson of his majesty be the emperor! She just wanted to keep a low profile. The two four-star guards did not speak, came to Zhang Xing five meters in front of the direct hands. And it''s one left, one right, and one shot at the same time. Since they chose to be loyal to the Oriental family, they naturally regarded themselves as two guards. Not the people in the world. The two crackles reached the Queen''s ear. "Well! pretty good! The two guards were always quick and efficient. That boy must have been killed. " The queen did not look back, but walked towards the door. The young people outside are not very good, but their families are the strength of the queen. Later in the harem want to keep the position of the palace, and for their own son also need their support. Today to help them out of the siege, this feeling is to earn money. But the queen felt something wrong when she walked. The young masters who knelt on the ground looked behind her with a kind of shock. No! There is more fear in the shocked eyes! Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net Did the two guards behind him not take the boy? The queen stopped and turned slowly. When she saw the scene behind her, she was not only shocked! The two guards... Knelt on the ground! It turns out that the two soft sounds just now were their kneeling sounds! This is... the two four-star battle Zun guards are like children who have done something wrong, their heads are down and they are still. The queen is confused. Look at Zhang Xing again, still is a pair of calm and calm appearance, sitting like a mountain. He turned a blind eye to the two guards kneeling on the ground, as if he had nothing to do with him. "What''s going on?" The Queen''s face sank. The two guards, as if they had not heard, were still motionless with their heads lowered. "Andre, andwa, you..." "stop yelling. They realized that their actions were wrong, so they knelt down and confessed to me!" When the queen called for two guards, Zhang Xing interrupted her words. "Escort!" The queen felt cold and flustered. Crash! All the soldiers around stood in front of her. At this time, the queen faintly felt that things were beyond her imagination. It''s a little uncontrollable. "Who the hell are you?" The Queen''s face was bloodless and her voice trembled. "Solina! You brought a man. You must know who he is The queen suddenly thought of solina. "I said, he''s the one you can''t afford!" Solina gave a gentle smile. "Solina, I don''t care who he is, you''d better not let him mess around. Don''t forget, this is the imperial capital, it''s the star city!" Chapter 1770 "I can''t control whether he is disorderly or not, but now it''s obviously you. What the hell does he care about you... I can''t care! " Solina said faintly, a posture that has nothing to do with me. The Queen''s heart trembled, which means he wants to fight me? He dares to do something to me, the queen? Is it possible that Sorina and Princess nice of the harem unite to attack me? No! How could she know I was coming? Even if you want to do it, you can''t do it openly! The Queen''s brain was in a mess, and she couldn''t understand why. But now I am in a very dangerous situation. "Come on! Please go and ask your majesty... " in the panic, the greatest support the queen can think of is the emperor. The emperor''s Majesty was surrounded by a group of four or five-star war zuns. "Your Majesty arrived..." just as she called out, a loud voice came. "Your Majesty is coming!" The queen was immediately overjoyed and made a pitiful gesture. Sunny face instant pear with rain! At this time, a strong and great figure came in in in a hurry. "Your majesty! You have to decide for me... " the queen immediately fell to the ground and began to cry. "Wake up, Queen. I will make the decision for you. Who has the courage to frighten my queen? " The emperor''s face was gloomy and his eyes swept across the hall. When he saw solina, he just stopped for a moment and looked at Zhang Xing. He has been reported that solina and a young man are here to teach those young masters a lesson. He also beat Ning Yutang, but the queen didn''t even suppress the court. He''s angry! What does this Sorina want? Dongfang family has been good for Sorina these years. Invite her to attend, whether it''s big or small. Who else in the whole Damo country can have this treatment? Regardless of these, the Dongfang family didn''t do their best to help tianlongmen. 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net Does she, solina, not know what this is about? If it wasn''t for Zhang Xing, could a woman who didn''t reach the realm of veneration have such a big face? Will tianlongmen have its present glory? Looks like it''s time to hit her. "Somebody, please ask Ms. solina out. The scene here is not suitable for her to see." The emperor stared at Zhang Xing, but did not look at solina. At this time, his Imperial Majesty was revealed. Also let all the officers and men''s hearts tremble. Two soldiers came up to solina with their weapons. "Please, Ms. solina!" Solina shook her head and sighed. This is the so-called world, people walk tea cool? Ten years after Zhang xingcai left, the people of Dongfang family expanded. She knew what they were thinking. I know where I am. Tianlongmen doesn''t fight with the royal family. But the existence of tianlongmen seems to be the eyesore of the royal family. Daona, after all, is Zhang Xing''s school. She can''t ignore it. "Dongfang Chengye, I will not leave. You are not qualified to order me here Zhang Xing is back. She won''t listen to others. "I am not qualified?" Dongfang Chengye''s face sank. Turn your head slowly and look at solina. This is the first time they have a cold face. He always felt that Sorina was holding down the head of Dongfang family by Zhang Xing. By what? You are Zhang Xing''s tutor, or when you were a child. Our ancestor Zhaoyang of Dongfang family is brother-in-law with Zhang Xing. Relationship is no worse than you! Why are you cold and proud in front of me, and I have to accompany a smiling face? I am the emperor appointed by Zhang Xing himself! Chapter 1771 Zhang Xing watched the fight between Dongfang Chengye and solina, shaking his head in secret. There is no conflict or conflict of interest between them. But now it''s different. They are all at the top of Damo today. The mentality must be different from before. From a neutral and objective point of view, they are all wrong. But the most fundamental reason is status. If they went back ten years, it would not have been so much. "All right! Dongfang Chengye, don''t quarrel. " Zhang Xing said lightly. It''s impossible for him to clean up the Oriental business because of such a small matter. Internal contradictions can only maintain a balance. "Be bold! Is your Majesty''s name a pariah A four-star warrior immediately came forward to protect the emperor''s dignity. Dongfang Chengye nodded with satisfaction. "Your Majesty, please allow me to take down the boy who knows nothing about heaven and earth!" The four-star warrior continued. Dongfang Chengye waved his hand: "zhuozuo!" Being an emperor is different. No matter what you do, someone will come to solve it immediately. Another reason why the four-star warrior is in a hurry is that the two four-star zhanzun kneeling in front of Zhang Xing are his good friends. Since they came in, the two friends have been on their knees. There was no sign of fighting. For this strange scene, the Zhan Zun was anxious to go to see what happened. He came to them. "Andre... Andwa!" They didn''t respond. "Boy, you''ve lived enough!" He raised his hand and grabbed at Zhang Xing. Of course, he was only tentatively attacking. All of them have been trained to four-star battle Zun, not without brains. However, as soon as his hand reached out, his knees felt numb. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com All of a sudden, his strength was suppressed and he went down to his knees with a thump. There were not many kneeling places, just beside his two friends. His eyes were wide and wide, and he wanted to struggle, but he could not speak and his strength could not be used. I can''t help but be shocked. This young man is so terrible. Is he a five-star warrior? At the same time, Dongfang Chengye also changed his face. "Good! Good! Solina, you''re trying to get along with me. Today is a good day for me to have a son. Is that how you come to congratulate me? " When she heard Dongfang Chengye''s words, Sorina couldn''t laugh bitterly. Once this person changes, you can''t understand the way of thinking. It seems that Dongfang Chengye also has the idea of making people want to harm me. He connected everything with his life and his country. I''m paranoid all day. It''s too tired to be an emperor. "Dongfang Chengye, if you have to think so, I have nothing to say." "Hum! Since you can do the first day of junior high school, I can also do fifteen. Now, please leave the imperial capital immediately. You are not welcome here and will not be welcome in the future. But... This young man must die! " Dongfang Chengye has completely turned against Sorina. Sorina''s hands spread out. "It''s up to you!" "Ah Zhang Xing also got up and shook his head. The Oriental family is indeed expanding and becoming as cold-blooded as any other emperor''s family. But there''s nothing wrong with that. Since you don''t recognize me, you don''t have to recognize each other. At the beginning, supporting Dongfang family was just because elder brother Zhaoyang was alone. Now it seems that fate has ended! There''s no need to stay here anymore. As for Dongfang Zhaoyang elder brother... I don''t think so! Chapter 1772 "let''s go. I''m afraid we''ll never be here again." Some people walk on the scattered, some people no matter where you go are the most concerned about friends in your life. Zhang Xing said this sentence without regret. When Dongfang Chengye said that solina would never step into the imperial capital. Zhang Xing is really dissatisfied with Dongfang Chengye. He knew that Sorina was my most respected mentor and sister. He did it to her. It''s because I''ve walked too long and gone too far. There is no awe in my heart. It''s only been ten years! "Stop! Is this where you can come and go if you want? " Dongfang Chengye is cold. Zhang Xing did not stop, holding Sorina''s hand slowly forward. "Take them down!" The fierce color of Dongfang Chengye flashed, and gave the order without any hesitation. All of a sudden, he was surrounded by three four-star fighting Zun, two five-star fighting Zun together to attack Zhang Xing and solina. Boom... after a burst of noise. The five zhanzuns are either holding the posture of punching, grabbing, or kicking... they are like being fixed in the air and can''t move. And Zhang Xing led solina to walk slowly in front of them, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with them. Hiss! All the rest of the room froze. Dongfang Chengye has an unbelievable look on his face. You know, it''s a joint effort of five warriors! Two of them are still five-star level, even if the six-star war Zun came, it is impossible to control five people so quickly in such a short time! At the moment, the queen stealthily hides behind Dongfang Chengye, showing only half of her face and secretly looking at Zhang Xing. I''m scared to death! The rest of the soldiers were standing there. Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com Outside the gate, Ning Yu hall, sitting on the stone mound, and the young masters kneeling, were all shocked and shocked. Who is this man? Where did solina get the master? No wonder she didn''t pay attention to her majesty. She had a new backing! Seeing Zhang Xing and solina leave calmly, Dongfang Chengye and other guards dare not step forward to stop them. At this time, Dongfang Zhaoyang came from another street of the commanding mansion. He crossed with Zhang Xing, half a minute before and after. He also heard the news, afraid that solina and Dongfang Chengye could not reconcile, so he came in a hurry. After listening to Dongfang Chengye, he was silent for a long time, carefully analyzing every link of the matter. If that young man is solina''s boyfriend, it''s fair to say. However, this man is too young, and his cultivation is too high. It seems that he is not like him. Two five-star war zuns and three four-star war zuns were subdued in silence. That''s the six star summit at least! Even... Seven Star master! No! It''s impossible! All the Seven Star worshippers were not over 100 years old, but also monks in the East. It can''t be a young man in his twenties. So who else can be so close to solina? All of a sudden! Dongfang Zhaoyang thought of the young man''s appearance and clothes. "Wearing a black robe with a smile on his face, his hands naturally put in front of his abdomen... is it him? Once the idea is opened, the contrast is not suppressed. Yeah! Besides him, who can make solina stand behind him quietly like a little woman? "Ah... You... You are not enough to succeed, but more than defeated. How can you not recognize him?" "Grandfather! He is... " " only after ten years, you even forget the benefactor of Dongfang family! " "The benefactor of Dongfang family? Is it... Dongfang Chengye was stunned for a moment. Chapter 1773 Zhang Xing takes solina out of the capital. He had wanted to look around, but he was stirred up by the people of Dongfang family and lost interest. "Sister Sorina, I''ll take you home. I think you haven''t seen Dean jag for a long time. He must miss you!" "Well! I haven''t seen my father for ten years. I wonder if he''s had a good time in these years. " Sorina''s eyes were wet when she thought of her father. "Let''s go!" Zhang Xing opens the door of time and space, and disappears with solina in Damo. I''ve never been here again in my life Dongfang Chengye launches all the power of the palace to find Zhang Xing. But he was disappointed. Dongfang Zhaoyang sighed: "our Oriental family''s gratitude to Zhang Sheng will never end. We don''t have a chance to pay it back. Zhang Sheng has done his utmost in benevolence and righteousness! " From then on, Dongfang Zhaoyang practiced in seclusion, ignored common affairs, and finally became a saint after several years. The Oriental family is no longer a cover up in the whole kingdom of Damo. Dongfang Chengye regretted it all his life. He never forgot until he was dying and confessed to Zhang Xing. But the past can never happen once! Although there are no powerful warriors in tianlongmen, no one dares to provoke them. Solina never came to tianlongmen again. Soon after, two more saints appeared in the whole western continent. One is Naboo, the other is Sorina! The young master of the whole imperial capital all regretted to die. Because they all know that the young man they want to kill is Zhang Sheng! Dean Jagger hasn''t changed much in the last ten years. With the innumerable natural materials and treasures left by Zhang Xing, he looks much younger. But there was a strong longing in his eyes. "Father! My daughter is back With a sudden shock, Dean Jagger sprang up from the couch in his yard. The gate opened and solina ran in. "Solina?" Sany novel network www.32wx.net Dean Jagger couldn''t believe his eyes. "Oh! Oh, my God! I''m not dreaming, am I? My dear daughter is back President jag rubbed his eyes and made sure it wasn''t a dream. Then he opened his arms. Sorina jumped into her father''s arms like a rabbit. "Just come back! Just come back! " Stroking her daughter''s hair, Dean Jagger repeated the words. Sorina repressed her missing for ten years, and her tears burst out. There is nothing in the world that makes people happier than being reunited with a father. After a long time, solina stopped crying. She took Dean Jagger''s arm and laughed sweetly. "Look who''s here, father!" Jag had already seen the handsome young man at the door, but he only glanced at it, not carefully. Then I heard my daughter''s voice. The first reaction is that the daughter has found a son-in-law? A bright eye, this is a big good thing! My daughter is in her thirties and can''t enter the palace of marriage because of her physical condition. Is her body OK? No! When President jag first saw Zhang Xing''s face, he felt wrong. Why are you so young? They are at least ten years apart! It''s impossible to find such a small son-in-law! Still wrong! The young man seems to have met somewhere. Well... There''s a very familiar feeling. The look, the smile, the temperament... "you are a star!" Old jag jumped up from the spot. "Ha ha! I won''t admit it wrong. You are Zhang Xing and I know you are ashes! " President jag said, while dancing toward Zhang Xing. Chapter 1774 "ashes..." Zhang Xing''s forehead is black, elder brother, I don''t have deep hatred with you! President jag came over laughing all the way. "Oh! Our Zhang Xing has grown into big and small guys! If you don''t come again, my cultivation resources will be exhausted! " "No!" Zhang Xing''s face is black again. With your heart, there are only resources. In fact, he also knew that this was another kind of opening speech of President jag. It''s better than sentimentality. President jag patted Zhang Xing on the shoulder with satisfaction. Finally, I brought my daughter back. He''s been away for ten years. He''s dead. The main thing is to think about her daughter''s physical problems. Next, the three of them entered the room to chat happily. But just as we were chatting. Sorina''s face suddenly changed. And then she fell head over heels. Fortunately, Zhang Xing found out in time and caught her with a wave of his hand. Solina''s face was half black and half white. In addition, the trend of black is more than that of white. "No! There is a change in her body Zhang Xing and Jie Ge face a tight, know that solina''s body of darkness and the body of light broke out. "What to do?" Jag panicked. He really has no ability and no way to deal with such a situation. "Don''t panic!" Zhang Xing murmured. He thought move, a white bright energy stone appeared in his hand. Not yet waiting for him to act. Whoa! All of a sudden, the energy from the Lightstone pours into Sorina. It works! Zhang Xing looks happy. Hot books www.redianshu.com When I saw the stone inside the little fruit, I thought of the scene like this today. Then he took out two more stones. When the two stones are absorbed, take out three more. So, four, five, six It was not until solina absorbed 108 dollars that the strong pressure of darkness was contained. President Jagger was watching with fear. At this time, I was deeply relieved. But just then, solina''s body began to shake. And there are two powerful smells coming out. Not good! Sorina''s going to break through and be promoted! She is in a coma at this time. If she doesn''t have help from others, she may be killed by explosion. After all, her constitution is far from enough to withstand the outbreak of these two powerful forces. Zhang Xing dare not neglect, right hand a stretch, gently press in her head Baihui acupoint. Then a soft dragon gas slowly entered her body, balancing the two gases. At this time, there seems to be two gas. Sensing the presence of a third force, as if angry. At the same time, the Dragon Qi of Zhang Xing was swallowed away. Ouch! You want to swallow my dragon spirit? Zhang Xing gave a cold smile. And they won''t resist. They''ll swallow it up. His dragon spirit was split into two and disappeared into Sorina. But it''s not just that. A black and a white two gas, as if eating to know its taste, to stop the posture rushed to Zhang Xing. Good coming! I don''t dare to refine you in Sorina. He opened his meridians and allowed two gases to penetrate into his meridians through his palms and rushed to his limbs. Black block, Zhang Xing''s body has become a black and white two colors. This One side of jag is more worried. But he also can''t do anything, can only anxiously stare at two people in one side. Under the conscious guidance of Zhang Xing, the two gases all rushed to his brain space. But as soon as they entered the brain region, they were captured. Chapter 1775 Zhang Xing''s left palm is against Sorina''s back heart. The refined gray energy is fed back to her from the left palm. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes One hour, two hours, three hours In a twinkling of an eye, a day and a night passed. The black and white on solina''s face faded away. She is still in a coma, but the state of cultivation has broken through to the realm of a star worshiper. Zhang Xing did not immediately stop, still continue to chain, continue to feed. Another day passed. All the black and white on solina''s face disappeared. Zhang Xing just stopped. "Well, sister Sorina should be OK for a while." Zhang Xing looks at Jiege. Jag has been staring here, never closing his eyes. Hear Zhang Xing say so, immediately put down the heart. "Ah! Fortunately, you are here, or I, a poor old man, can do chores in the future Jagger was also depressed. At the moment, with the outbreak of solina''s constitution, she can no longer suppress. "No one knows when she will have a seizure next time. You can''t always be with her. What can I do? " Dean Jagger went to the couch, sat down and looked at his daughter with a sad face. "Or Let solina marry you Dean Jagger waved his hand as if he had made up his mind. "What?" Zhang xingyizheng, how can this be possible? "You''re not kidding, are you "What? My daughter doesn''t deserve you? Or do you think she''s older than you? Our holy dragon land takes martial arts as our respect. The life of warriors is much higher than that of ordinary people. You can''t look at it with worldly eyes! " President jag said a lot of nagging, as if to vent the accumulated depression in the heart. But at the end of the day, he turned to solina''s constitution. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com "Ah! If only we could completely solve solina''s constitution. She didn''t dare to practice in the past ten years. Even so, she is much faster than other people who practice hard. What if the next decade erupts and you''re not with her? " At this time, Zhang Xing is no longer entangled with the topic of the old man. Now solina has been promoted to the status of three-star reverence. The gray gas fed back is also absorbed by the dark and light bodies. These two kinds of breath are hundreds of times more than before. If the next attack, it''s likely to blow Sorina to pieces. It''s better to Zhang Xing''s heart moved! "Master, I want to try to let the body of light devour the body of darkness." "Oh! Do as you see fit! " Jag lay on the chair, looked up at the sky, did not care. But he immediately realized what Zhang Xing meant. "What? How could that be possible? " Said Teng a straight waist. "You don''t have to worry, master. If solina only has the body of light, then you don''t have to worry about it all her life. But if she becomes the body of darkness, I am afraid she will become a new Lord of darkness. So, I don''t think we can let these two constitutions coexist. " "Zhang Xing, what you said is reasonable, but do it It''s hard to compare with heaven Jag sighed. "I said, you can try. Yeah! I think the success rate should be more than 67% Zhang Xing nodded. "Sixty or seventy percent? That''s good. Try it As soon as Jagger''s eyes brightened, he came to Zhang Xing. "Little fruit, open the space, let''s go in!" Zhang Xing waved to the air. Small fruit spread out the body, a crack in the air. Zhang Xing waved his hand and took solina and Jagger to step in. Chapter 1776 "here is..." Dean Jagger froze as soon as he came in. What a bright world! After a brief adjustment, he saw what was going on around him. And I feel that my soul has been baptized. Become more pure and powerful. "Oh! This is a xenobiotic that I took in. It is estimated that it should be the unconscious life formed in the ancient times ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing also did not conceal, a brief introduction to some of the situation. "My God In the past... " After listening, jag felt his neck couldn''t turn. A look of regret flashed across his eyes. Oh! So much pure light energy, but I can''t absorb it! "Zhang Xing! You did it! You did it! You will give me more training resources later. Give me more of that kind of light stone. " Zhang Xing smiles and ignores jag. She puts solina flat on the ground. Just calm down the two physique suddenly restless. The dark air is obviously much more irritable. It seems to feel a strong danger. Zhang Xing didn''t act rashly, just observing. When outsiders enter here, no matter who it is, they will be decomposed by the Qi of light. Useful energy is retained and waste gases are removed. Zhang Xing did not give solina in vitro protection. He wanted to see how the two constitutions reacted. From the present point of view, half of the body of light constitution has not been eroded. And the other half of the dark body has clearly disintegrated. Yeah! Without my trouble, they started protecting the owner. Jag can''t resist the swallowing of this light gas. He needs the protection of Zhang Xing. The body is covered with a layer of dragon Qi. To write a novel www.zuoxs.com He also saw the changes in her daughter''s body, and came over and looked worried. As the light energy erodes, the pressure is increasing. The body of darkness emerged completely outside of solina, constantly competing with the energy of light. But the energy of the dark body is too weak after all. How long has it been in solina? And the light energy in the small fruit body is at least tens of millions of years. There is no comparison between them at all. The dark energy just lasted for a few seconds and then it failed. The light energy slowly swallowed up the dark energy, all the way toward Sorina''s body. Solina''s face turned white. The other half of the light energy is added to the Legion that devours the dark energy. Suddenly, in a coma, solina began to shake violently. Zhang Xing, as before, covered solina''s head with one hand and her back heart with the other. Through the mind observation, this is the dark gas in the final resistance. It wants to explode and die with its host! But the energy of light is so powerful that they are not of the same level at all. Poof! That almost weak, even if with the mind can not see clearly the black gas, was finally swallowed by the light energy. After a long time, solina opened her eyes. Zheng! Her eyes flashed like a kilowatt incandescent lamp. I saw everything around me in an instant. Although she was in a coma, she was conscious. Know Zhang Xing is adjusting her body. At this time, however, I felt that my body was unprecedentedly relaxed, as if I had unloaded a mountain. Look at the hands again, white as jade, crystal clear! "Ah How could my hand be like this? " Solina cried out in shock and surprise. "Solina, congratulations on the holy body of light Zhang Xing took back his hands and said with a smile. Chapter 1777 "holy body of light?" Solina was shocked. Isn''t it possible to become a saint! Zhang Xing once said that as long as you have this constitution, becoming a saint is no longer out of reach. Feeling her body again, Sorina called out in disbelief, "my accomplishments..." "Ha ha! Baby daughter, it is Zhang Xing who helped you improve Dean Jagger has never been so happy. As a father, what worries him most is not himself, but his offspring! Solina not only has no worries about her future, but also has broken through to the realm of nine star reverence. It can''t be described as a miracle. This is a gift from Zhang Xing! Incomparable nature! "The world of nine stars" One step away from the Holy One Solina murmured, as if confused by the big surprise of the day. Thanks to her achievement of the holy body of light, she would be possessed by other people immediately. "Sister Sorina, I can only help you to this point. You need to understand the holy land yourself." Zhang Xing knew that it was only a matter of time before she was promoted to the holy land. There was no need to help her. Although nabao is not a special physique, she has a strong insight. Relying on one''s own understanding, he has practiced to the Seven Star Zun state in this short ten years. That''s amazing enough. Zhang Xing did not intend to help her, in a few years, nabao will be promoted to the top of the nine stars. He was the first to enter the sanctuary, atley was the second, and Sorina would be the third. Naboo is the fourth! At this time, solina was extremely holy and her confidence was unprecedented! "I will be holy!" She''s holding a pink fist, a hard wave! "That Zhang Xing, I''ve been stagnant in my accomplishments over the years. It seems that the deadline has come. I want to live two more years and see my daughter sanctified One side of the president immediately put on a pathetic expression, close to Zhang Xing. Go up there! Search books www.soshuba.net Poor again! Zhang Xing rolled his eyes. The old man''s body is strong and strong, and he has cultivated himself to the realm of the three-star devil. There''s no problem living for more than 100 years. He''s coming to extort resources from me again. "Master, I don''t have a lot of natural materials and treasures. I''ll give it to you." Then he reached out Whoosh! Zhang Xinggang took out a storage belt from the space, and before it was handed over, he was snatched by jag. "Don''t fool me, you can''t have that." Jag opens his belt with disbelief. Ooh! There are a lot of cultivation resources in the belt. In the most prominent position, there is also a row of storage rings. "You have a conscience!" Jag''s eyes flashed with thieves, and he put them away with satisfaction. I estimated that these resources would be enough for him to cultivate the nine star devil. As for whether it can become holy, it depends on the will of God! "Well, let''s go out." Zhang Xing waved his hand and the three returned to the yard. "Zhang Xing, where are you going next?" Dean Jagger seems to have something to say. "It''s time to go to the eastern continent. There''s still something to deal with there." Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to Jag''s expression. Jag opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He took a look at his daughter forget it. Let the young people deal with it by themselves. He did not know what Zhang Xing thought in his heart, nor did he know what his daughter was thinking. If you talk to fix them up at this time, you may be very embarrassed. Chapter 1778 "Heibao, baishang, Longwu, Wenjing Boss, I''m back Zhang Xing opens the space-time gate coordinates, gently, the body disappears in the sky above the home of President jag. "Maybe the holy land can''t stop him from moving forward!" Jagger sighed. He didn''t know that Zhang Xing was already half a step away from the real God state, which was just a layer of window paper. Solina looked at the sky, blank in her mind. She always felt as if she had lost something precious. Heilong mountain in the East. Since the destruction of the Legion of the dead and the invasion of the dark ones two years ago. There is an extra black dragon mountain in the northern part of the eastern continent. There are 99 dragons on it. One of the black dragons, who called himself the Dragon King, began to unify the eastern continent. This black dragon is Heibao! He didn''t know when Zhang Xing would come back. He had nothing to do. Nine big brother level dragon held a meeting for three days and three nights. There is only one issue, that is, the direction of future development. The nine big brothers are Hei Bao, Bai Shang, Wen Jing, Long Wu, Yi Nian, a Zi, LAN Jian, Hong Leng and Huang Zheng. They spent two days and two nights reviewing their achievements from birth to now. Then it took 23 hours and 57 minutes to boast about my ability. Finally, it took three minutes to make a resolution to unify the eastern continent. The dragon has no head and is not powerful, and Heibao calls himself the Black Dragon King. He''s big brother. Then he made Bai Shang king of the white dragon, the second elder brother. Wenjing is the king of Yinglong and the third sister. Longwu is the Dragon King of the capital and the fourth elder brother. Yinian is the Dragon King of time and space, ranking fifth. The sixth is Jinlong Wang huangzheng and Liuge. The seventh is the Blue Dragon King and the eighth is the Red Dragon King. The last one is the Purple Dragon King, nine younger sister. Kowloon has divided up the whole eastern continent. Fiction www.xiaos8.com Each dragon is in charge of a region, and all ten of its dragons have been sealed. All of them are elder dragon. After they had made a decision, they immediately started to wage war and attack various sects and factions. Who doesn''t know the sects of the whole continent! Who dares to fight them? It can be said that without them, the eastern continent would have become a branch of the dark one, the undead. They are the saviors of various sects in the eastern continent, or the super giant dragons whose strength reaches the semi divine state. If you say that you should obey Heilong mountain, then you should. If you say you want to pay the rent on a monthly basis, then pay the rent on a monthly basis. If you say you want to recruit migrant workers to build the black dragon hall, send all the people to repair it. They have done one thing in the past two years. He collects money from all sects and works with the people of all sects. You don''t have to pay. Of course, the food is no matter. Bring it by yourself. All right! People have to bow their heads under the dragon. People from all walks of life tolerated it. I can''t bear it. No one dares to fight with them. Even if they live enough, they will die quietly and dare not fight against the dragons. Anyway, as long as the dragons are happy, they will not embarrass these people. And the hermits don''t get any special treatment. All of them were treated equally and went to work, including the heads of several families. Even the younger generation of students who have complaints dare not arrange the dragons openly. If you let Heibao know, it''s a real fight. Or hang up, take off your pants and hit your ass with a whip! In two years, the whole eastern continent was polluted by them. All sects are in the period of cultivating their health after the war. But how can it develop if they make such a fuss. But fortunately, Heibao, they are just playing, not cruel. Chapter 1779 when Zhang Xing appeared above the coordinates of the proto cryptocene family, they were not found. So he found the black dragon mountain by the induction! I''ll go! Zhang Xing looks in the sky, voynima! What a big scene. Is this the Great Wall? At a glance, the mountains there are full of friars in various costumes. Each of them was carrying thousands of pounds of boulders back and forth. And then I''ll take a look at it. OK! Heibao was lying on the top of the hill, drinking wine. Ten of his younger brothers are taking their books seriously to record something. Behind them, leaders of various sects or elders are contributing storage rings with their hands. What is Heibao doing? God thought again, so did Bai Chang. Wenjing, Longwu, Yinian At the same time, the dragons, who were drinking or keeping accounts, were stiff. Click! Wine pot, pen, book, abacus Everything they had in their hands fell to the ground. "Boss! I feel the breath of the boss Shua! At the same time, they looked at the direction of Zhang Xing''s appearance. Then, the ninety-nine figures flashed at the same time, and instantly appeared in front of Zhang Xing. Really the boss! The dragons were excited. "Boss!" There''s a crash. The dragon worship! All of a sudden, the whole sky is boiling Dragon Gas! Even the clouds above were blown away. Zhang Xing was also excited. These dragons are his children as well as his brothers. "Get up With a wave of hand, the dragons straightened up. "What are you doing?" Zhang Xing and they also need not be polite, pointing to the bottom asked. "Boss! We are building Heilong mountain! Since you left, we have unified the eastern continent... " Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net Heibao immediately stood up to show off and introduced the brilliant deeds of the past two years. Zhang Xing was totally stupid. Isn''t this nonsense! You think it''s very interesting. It''s very hard for these sects. OK! You''re good! But he can''t scold them. For them, education can only be guided slowly. Beating and scolding must not work. Heibao, their temper is stubborn. Eat soft rather than hard. "Well! Good, very good! I have the management ability of Dragon King Zhang Xing held out his thumb and praised them. Heibao and they all want to change into the sky and roar. "Thank you for your praise! You can see. They are now a palace built for you. I refer to several of the largest sects and the largest imperial palace on the mainland. In the end, we decided to build you a palace ten times bigger than their palace. " I''ll drop a day! Zhang Xing almost fainted! Looking up, they built the highest mountain and the surrounding mountains into a city. In particular, the highest mountain has been built into a fortress. That''s at least the size of Bauhinia city. What a total defeat! Can we give up halfway after all of them have been built like that? Forget it. Let''s leave it to them. This can be regarded as a memorial left by them on this continent. "Heibao, I''ll take your heart. It''s just that we can''t live comfortably here... " Zhang Xingtan''s airway. "Boss, why?" Heibao blinked and asked strangely. "After my observation, it seems that the land of Shenglong and Xuanwu can''t let us go further and reach the divine realm. So, I want to take you to the land that can become a God''s realm. Are you satisfied with the status quo and stop at the thirteenth level? There are many worlds in this starry sky. As long as we live, we can''t stop making progress Chapter 1780 "God state? More than thirteen steps? " Listening to Zhang Xing''s words, the eyes of the dragons lit up. Yes, what is the Holy Land in the blood memory. God state is just the beginning of practice. Since their blood has been promoted to level 10, their realm has reached level 13. There is a lot more knowledge about the world of practice. They also know the existence of these times, such as Ming Gu, Tai Gu, Huang Gu, etc. "Boss, have you gone to another continent in the last two years?" Heibao asked in surprise. "I went to another continent, but it was not a high-level continent. It''s a continent of the same rank as Shenglong... " Next, Zhang Xing probably told them about the situation of the basaltic continent. When the dragons listened, their faces were full of longing. "Boss, do you know how to get to other continents?" Heibao asked anxiously. They are so boring here. How can they not be moved to hear that they can also visit other continents. "Sure, but I don''t know what continent it is." According to the route map given by the wolf God, Zhang Xing knows that there are still some stars in the sky transmission array. There are two star gates that the wolf God has never been to. According to his description, the two time-space gates are likely to be behind a higher level of starry continent. "Boss! Then let''s go. " Heibao was looking forward to Zhang Xing. "Go now?" Zhang Xing is also speechless, the Oriental continent let you toss about the miasma. Let''s go and leave. Who will take care of the mess? If you leave, all the disciples of all sects will have to run within three minutes. These buildings are of no use to them. It''s even possible to smash these palaces. Even if we leave, we have to finish these projects. It''s better to arrange for the hermits to take care of these things than to leave them alone. 536 literature www.536wx.com "Don''t worry. Let the hermit family take over the management now. They also have enough prestige to do it. Come with me to see the Tiankeng in the south of the central continent. My servants are scattered, and they have tens of billions of undead. I''m a little worried about him. " Scattered is the first undead Dharma Saint he took in at the beginning. After the war, he arranged to lead the army of the dead into the Tianshen mountain in those days and garrison the Tiankeng now. I just don''t know if he is ready to move when he gets the news of his disappearance. "Good! We will arrange it now! " Heibao and the other eight dragons immediately dispersed. You can go to the novel mainland to play, and then look here, how to feel rustic. Oh! Why did you lose your head and make such a stupid decision. When the three clans of the hermit family, the Meng family, the fish family and the tan family, when they heard about it, they would hand over everything here to them. The faces of the people immediately collapsed. No, Black Dragon King, you can''t leave this mess to us. After the war, the aura here has been destroyed. Truth is not a good place to practice. Although we can''t live in seclusion, we have to find a Fengshui place with abundant aura to settle down. But can''t say clearly, can only hold the nose to agree to come down. "Don''t worry, the Black Dragon King and the Dragon Kings, we will manage this place properly according to your instructions." The heads of the three families clapped their chests and agreed to come down. Heibao and they left here satisfied. "Why are you saying that Heibao and they are in such a hurry to leave?" After Heibao left, the three families were full of doubts. "Yes, why? They flew into the air at the same time just now, and they seemed to find something. Then come back and give up here... " "No, it''s not a discovery, but a meeting with someone!" "Is it..." People suddenly looked up at the sky, but there was nothing there, and there was no dragon. Chapter 1781 the southern Tiankeng in the central part of the mainland. The undead Dharma sage has been sitting on the edge of the Tiankeng, concentrating on practicing for two years. Two years ago, he couldn''t feel the bondage in the spirit. It seems that I have lost contact with Zhang Xing. So he went out to inquire. It turns out that Zhang Xing and the Lord of darkness died together. The news made him laugh for three days. But soon he calmed down. Can anyone who can fight against the Lord of darkness die so easily? He has some doubts. No hurry. Wait a few days. In a twinkling of an eye, a year passed. I didn''t dare to act rashly. Even if Zhang Xing is dead, there are 99 dragons. He can''t be provoked either. However, he can escape to other places, constantly absorb human soul, cultivate and strengthen himself. One day, when you reach the semi divine state, you don''t have to be afraid that the dragons will come to trouble. Although we can''t dominate the whole continent, we will live happily. Another year later, I couldn''t sit still. He had planned his escape route. Lead the army of ten billion undead into the deep sea, walk from the sea, all the way to the western continent! That night, he led the first group of millions of skeleton soldiers, quietly left Tiankeng. The mood at the moment is really exciting. I thought I would live in the shadow of Zhang Xing all my life. But I didn''t expect to be free in only two years! As he walked, he looked forward to the future. He seemed to see that he was dominating in the western continent. Hundreds of millions of people became their slaves and their own blood food... "scattered, where are you going In the middle of the beautiful dream, I was startled by the sudden sound. He stumbled and nearly sprained. 90 look at Novels www.90kankanxs.com "Who?" Looking in horror at the direction of the sound. A dim shadow appeared in the sky above him in the night. Holding the skeleton staff, he subconsciously stepped back two steps and asked again, "who is it?" "Why can''t you hear your master''s voice?" The faint voice of the shadow came. In fact, Zhang Xing was the first one to think of. But he didn''t want to admit it. Can he not be familiar with the sound? Can he not feel the thrill of his soul? It''s just that Zhang Xinglai was so sudden that he didn''t have any preparation in mind. At the same time, he also had illusions. It was not Zhang Xing, he was not... but Zhang Xing''s second sentence completely shattered his fantasy. "Lord... Man! You''re back! I... " with a puff, the scattered FA Sheng knelt down. He made up excuses in his head. "Master... I''ll take them around the neighborhood... " Oh? Is it? Do you need to go to such a far away place to take a bath in the sea? " Zhang Xing stood in the air, the corner of his mouth cocked, sarcastic way. It seems that there is a restless heart! "The master didn''t know that he took them with him in the past two years. He came out in the dark and returned at dawn." Scattered a bite of teeth, anyway, Zhang Xing did not know, scattered a fluster is also OK. Zhang Xing snorted coldly: "although I don''t know your life rules, I can still feel if you have lied. It doesn''t seem necessary to keep you in this world. " Then slowly stretched out his right hand, a bright and holy white light appeared in the night sky. "Master, spare your life... I was wrong! Let me go... " Hoo! Before the scattered words were finished, they were purified into a mass of air by this bright energy, which drifted in the night sky with the wind Chapter 1782 one year later, the land of gods, the battlefield of gods! "Kill!" With an order, millions of soldiers from the forward camp of the white tiger Corps yelled slogans, waved their three meter long tomahawks and rushed out to the soldiers of the front camp of the rosefinch Corps opposite. Zhang Xing is one of the million soldiers in Qianfeng camp. He found a gate of time and space in the starry sky. Come in and you''ll be on this battlefield. The rosefinch soldier who killed red eye saw him. Clothes are different. They must be enemies. Don''t say a word, come up and kill. The cultivation of these soldiers is basically in the nine star Zun state. Zhang Xing was really scared! Ordinary soldiers have such high accomplishments. Those leaders, commanders and so on are not all saints! It seems to be in the right place. However, he felt that his cultivation was suppressed to the realm of Seven Star saints. That is to say, it has been suppressed to a whole level. According to the Xuanwu continent, that is, Zhang Xing has just reached the later level of the holy land. This situation not only did not make Zhang Xing depressed, but also made him more excited. If we can break through the divine realm on this continent, it is a real divine realm. Zhang Xing has just arrived. He doesn''t know the situation of the two armies and doesn''t want to participate in it. But the rosefinch soldiers all killed, and he had to fight back. But not too much. Pretending to kill the enemy with all one''s might, he also made some stab wounds and blood stains for himself. He fought and retreated and lost to the left. The battle of a million people was not much of a shock to him. He knew which direction had fewer people, so he could go quietly. But unexpectedly, a group of white tiger soldiers suddenly appeared behind him and "saved" him! Then Zhang Xing was taken back to the barracks as a foreign mercenary of the white tiger army. Through understanding, the so-called foreign mercenaries are not in the white tiger clan. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com But before the war, they temporarily requisitioned some scattered repairs, and gave a considerable amount of top-grade spirit stone as a reward. Of course, these people are actually used as cannon fodder. Very few people survive. They also know what their destiny is. But as long as you survive, you can join the white tiger clan. According to the realm of cultivation, he was assigned to be a disciple of different elders. In this way, you can have no worries about food and clothing, and you can also get a training resource every month. This is a shortcut for the monks to change their fate. Even though it''s only a few thousandth of a chance, they still want to turn bicycles into motorcycles. "Zhang Xing, who is twenty-one years old, is the first level of the first level of state Saint level." Lin Huxiao, commander of the 10th battalion of Qianfeng battalion, looked at the report presented by his subordinates and stopped for a moment. Twenty one years old... The beginning of the Holy Level... MMM! Good quality! And then he looked down. "He was the only one who survived. When he was found out, he was not hurt. He was drenched in blood and broke his clothes." Seeing this, Lin Huxiao laughed. Interesting! "This man was surrounded by more than a dozen rosefinch soldiers, including three in the early holy land, and the rest were the peak in the later period of zunzhe state. He fought and retreated, intending to retreat to the west side to escape... " below is Zhang Xing''s speech and behavior along the way, which were written in the report. The income of the white tiger clan is not as simple as the rumors outside. They have to go through strict scrutiny. Especially these loose repairs. Who knows if they have spies of the rosefinch sect. "Well... Put Zhang Xing into our camp temporarily and continue the test. After fighting for three days, he didn''t capture an identity token of the rosefinch soldier. He is either a soldier or a spy. Give him a task to cast his name on the head of a hundred rosefinch soldiers! " Chapter 1783 "a hundred heads can be an outsider..." Zhang Xing takes a three meter long Tomahawk and rushes at it. Dozens of pairs of eyes were fixed on him behind him. "Well! It''s better to settle down in the white tiger sect for the time being, and learn more about the so-called land of gods. " Zhang Xing had a decision in mind, and his pace was fast. There are ten battalions in total, each with 100000 people. They form a diamond team. The first three battalions are in charge of attack, the Fourth Battalion in the middle is responsible for flanking, and the Third Battalion in the rear is the rear. Zhuque vanguard camp formed a flexible three ring team. When the two teams were 100 meters apart, the soldiers of the first three battalions of the white tiger raised their tomahawks at the same time. "Attack!" Three deafening voices came. Shua... three hundred thousand fighting spirit was sent out from the Tomahawk. Fighting spirit cuts through the air and makes a violent roar, and goes straight to the soldiers of Zhuque forward camp. Hum! The three commanders of Zhuque forward camp snorted coldly and also issued the attack order. Three hundred thousand Dao Dao Qi is facing the wind, and it collides with ax Qi in an instant. A cloud of smoke and dust suddenly exploded in the empty space of the two armies! "Change In the case that neither side can see the other clearly. The diamond formation of the white tiger army quickly turned 90 degrees to the right. Turn to face the rosefinch army laterally. They completed the rotation of the front camp and the center of the camp, just like the rotation of the front camp and the fourth camp. "Attack!" Just before the smoke and dust completely dispersed, the white tiger army issued an attack order again! Half a million axe shadows broke through the dust and roared all the way to the rosefinch army. "Hum! They are all old rivals. Can''t we save our strength? " The red sparrow army has also completed the change of formation, forming a one character battle array. Five hundred thousand sword shadows were also played at the same time. Huaheng Academy www.huahengsy.com After another violent explosion, the two sides never changed. They have fought thousands of times and are familiar with each other''s strength and tactics. It''s just a little bit of momentum. And then there is the moment of close combat. This is where the casualties of soldiers on both sides begin. Zhang Xing is carrying a three meter battle axe. As long as it is close to his rosefinch soldiers, they will all be beheaded. Those who escape do not pursue. The realm he shows is the primary saint''s state. If he drags on fighting, it will be doubted. Therefore, like those old Youzi soldiers, he never tries to be brave and always follows the big army. Of course, he won''t forget it. Three hours later, there were countless casualties between the two sides. The whole formation was also in complete disorder. At this time, it is basically individual combat. No one cares about who. All they have in mind is to live and kill the enemy! The tenth battalion was cut by half. According to Zhang Xing''s experience, it''s time for both sides to withdraw and repair. But the so-called casting head is still 20. Right in front of him, there is a particularly brave rosefinch soldier team, the number is about 30. Led by a junior saint, a large number of 10th Battalion soldiers have been killed in this area. "Zhang Xing, you go and kill that Saint level captain!" Zhang Xing''s team leader Li he ordered. Zhang Xing also did not respond, without Li he said, he also intends to kill those people, gather enough head count. Looking at Zhang Xing''s slow and leisurely advance, the cold light in Li He''s eyes flashed by. "Everybody, follow me, go there and help!" Li he pointed to the direction away from Zhang Xing. This... more than 40 soldiers under Li he were stunned. They looked at Zhang Xing''s back and Li He. Everyone remained silent and turned away. Chapter 1784 when Zhang Xing noticed that Li he had taken people away, he gave a cold smile in his heart. I''m threatening his position. It''s just the position of a small team leader. Is it necessary to kill me by the hand of the rosefinch army? Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The rivers and lakes are dangerous and unpredictable! "Big brother! You see... the people of the Zhuque army team saw what happened to Zhang Xing. Their faces were full of irony and ferocity. "It''s another one of those who''s been pushed out!" "Ha ha! I''ve heard that the white tiger''s internal fighting is fierce. It''s true today. " "As far as I know, there are not ten teammates killed by Li He''s pit, and there are eight." "This boy is also stupid, so listen to Li he?" "I think so. It seems that he is here to play with his slow movements." "All right, don''t talk nonsense. It''s time to kill this boy." The captain''s impatient knife. More than 30 people around him swarmed out, each carrying a three meter long knife. The point of the knife drew a trail of sparks on the hard stone ground. The momentum can not help but make people shudder! "Why? The boy is a bit bold No matter it is the white tiger army or the Zhuque army, no matter who encounters such a situation, they will certainly turn around and run away. But Zhang Xing in their eyes is still moving forward. 20 meters, 15 meters... Shua! At this time, more than 30 rosefinch soldiers suddenly waved their long knives. With more than 30 Dao Qi, they all chopped at Zhang Xing. Poof! Zhang Xing in their eyes was instantly chopped up! Their faces were just about to show joy, but they felt a flash in front of them! Zhang Xing appeared within 10 meters. This... more than 30 people were stunned slightly, and then they wielded the second knife. What a strange footwork! The captain''s face was heavy. He tightened the knife in his hand. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3d.com At the same time, they saw Zhang Xing move. The axe on the shoulder was swung directly. Shua! A cold light flashed by at the same time, Zhang Xing''s figure appeared behind the more than 30 people, in front of the team leader. As soon as the captain''s eyes narrowed, he was on high alert. He looked out of the corner of his eye at more than 30 subordinates. I saw them holding the knife position, standing still in place. "Don''t look, they''ve all been beheaded by me!" Zhang Xing smiles. Smile naturally not murderous. But a chill rose from his back. He can also kill more than 30 of his subordinates at the peak of zunzhe''s later period. But he was stupefied to see Zhang Xing''s axe track. It''s a little scary. Only someone who is faster than you can''t see his movements clearly. The captain exhaled slowly. Calm down the mood. He was absorbed in Zhang Xing''s eyes. I don''t dare to be careless. This is an unfathomable enemy. He felt like he had never been so focused. As long as the young man''s eyes change again, he will make offensive or defensive moves. "Dudu Dudu..." "wuwuwu..." just at this time, the two armies sounded the clarion call of withdrawing troops. Zhang Xing a counsels the shoulder, turn to want to leave. But the captain''s eyes are showing a cruel look. The horn of withdrawal does not mean that the battle between us can be ended. Easily killed more than 30 of my subordinates. Do you want to leave easily? There are so many good things. Leave your life! Shua! At the moment when Zhang Xing was distracted, the little captain made a knife. Chapter 1785 Zhang Xing didn''t stop turning, but just as he turned. The axe on his shoulder also moved. The cold light flashed by, just as the little captain''s knife light just appeared on the blade, the cold light went through his neck! At this time, Zhang Xing has taken the first step. When he took the second step, he was already in front of more than 30 people who were still. In the third step, the heads of more than 30 people, together with the heads of the team leader, flew up from their necks. Only the headless body stood still. The captain''s face still retained a ferocious look. He didn''t even know he was dead! Li He in the distance is still waiting to see Zhang Xing beaten to death by Zhuque soldiers. But just in the blink of an eye, those people''s heads were taken away by Zhang Xing. Li he was shocked! "I didn''t see the movement of his hand, that is to say, his speed was so fast that it was faster than my eyes. This man is not easy to provoke! In that case, he can''t be killed! " Li He bit the root of his teeth, his temples thumping, and his sense of urgency became stronger and stronger. Zhang Xing will definitely settle accounts with him! If Zhang Xing is dead, the commander will not stand out for the dead. If Zhang Xing wants to make a big fuss about it, the commander will let them duel to solve the problem. But looking at the more than 30 headless bodies in the distance, Li he was not sure. I''m thinking about killing Zhang Xing with some friends. Zhang Xing came to him with more than 30 heads just cut off floating behind his head. Click! Li He''s heart trembled. He had a bad premonition. Zhang Xing probably came to settle accounts with him. More than 40 white tiger soldiers on one side also felt a cool wind blowing from the back of their heads. The new man named Zhang Xing is too scary! Zhang Xing has carefully analyzed the current form of the white tiger army. In particular, the management mode of the tenth battalion of the Qianfeng army is Huxiao. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com He uses people only on his own ability, not on his character. As long as you have the ability, he will promote you. If he didn''t do something to leech, he quietly tolerated the tone. Lin Huxiao will not reuse him. They will not recommend themselves to the sect elders. That would be very detrimental to future development. Li He only hesitated for a moment, then waved, and led his men to the camp quickly. As long as he got to the barracks, he was not afraid of Zhang Xing. After walking for a while, looking back, Zhang Xing followed up from behind. There are no more than 30 heads floating behind the head, but more than 110. "Hum! Who are you scaring! I don''t believe you dare to do it to me in front of other teams Li he leaped out of the corner of his eyes and quickened his pace. People on this battlefield have found Zhang Xing''s aggressive posture. They all know that this is a new man. "It seems that he has finished his task." "Well! There are more than 110 people, and they are over fulfilled "Why? How can captain Li he run so fast "Yes! I wonder, isn''t Zhang Xing his subordinate? " "No, I think Li He is running away in panic, and Zhang Xing is chasing after him." "Is it Li He who has dug Zhang Xing from behind again?" "..." the others looked excited as they spoke. In the past, it was not that no one asked Li He to settle accounts, but they were all killed in the duel. Zhang Xing followed in the back. More and more soldiers were watching. Li He also quickly into the forward camp range. "Well, that''s it." Zhang Xing''s figure flashed, like a burst of smoke as quickly as catch up. Chapter 1786 "Captain, Zhang Xing has caught up with you... " I am not blind, and I still use your nonsense! " A soldier had not finished speaking before he was sent back. Looking at the people around, Li he was also embarrassed to run away. He is also a junior saint, with the death of the red sparrow army captain strength is equivalent. He always felt his neck cool. I''m afraid Zhang Xing will also cut off his head. "You stop him!" Li he strides forward, leaving more than 40 hands standing in the same place. Are you kidding? Let''s stop Zhang Xing? Isn''t that death? But orders are orders, and they have to listen. Seeing Zhang Xing like a gust of wind, more than 40 people''s legs are soft. "Zhang... Zhangxing... You... Stop..." Zhang Xingli didn''t pay any attention, and flew over their heads. More than 40 people were suddenly scared and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. "It''s scary!" They were white and in a cold sweat. "Look! Zhang Xing is going to fight Li He! " The eyes of the people around him brightened up and cried with excitement. This is the atmosphere of the white tigers. Who has the strength, who is superior. Most of the people who were trampled on are dead, and few can survive. Of course, this is only a common occurrence in the middle and lower levels. The struggle above the middle level would not be so brutal. They are all using other insidious means to attack their opponents. Or kill each other in the arena. But no one dares to solve personal grievances under such circumstances. They don''t think Zhang Xing dares to kill Li He. At best, it''s a beating and humiliation. Then issue a challenge to grab the position of the team leader. But Li he didn''t think so. Ambiguous 43 Novels www.aimei43.com When Zhang Xing summoned more than 110 heads, his heart began to beat violently. And, as they get closer and closer. Li He''s sense of fear became stronger and stronger. Only when his life is threatened can he feel this way. Looking back, Zhang Xing is only 30 Zhang away from him. And he was more than seventy feet away from the camp. You can''t run without running! What face does not face, also regardless of! Whoosh! Li he expanded his body and stamped his feet... the distance of 70 Zhang is no different from that of a junior saint. The vanguard camp is close at hand! Li he stepped out, just as his figure was about to reach the gate of the camp. Zhang Xing''s figure also arrived. At the same time, everyone saw Zhang Xing''s axe flash on his shoulder. Poop! Li He, who just flew up, suddenly felt the aura of his whole body and left in an instant! A stiff body, straight from the air fell to the ground. Gulu Gulu... a head rolls down the ground! It was only an inch in front of the red line at the gate of the camp that I could stop. Hiss! The faces of the people were frightened, and they all took a breath of cold air! Cut your head! For a moment, all the people around stood still. The soldiers in the camp also stopped all the movements and looked at Li He''s head broken with fear. Dada... People''s eyes slowly look at Zhang Xing, who is carrying more than 110 heads and calmly enters the camp. With Zhang Xing''s advance, people unconsciously give way to a road. In their eyes is deep fear and shock. Zhang Xing''s courage is too big, how dare to kill people in front of the front army camp! It''s still captain Li He who killed him! No one dares to do this, he is the first! Chapter 1787 "Zhang Xing, how dare you A faint voice came from the commander''s tent. Zhang Xing stopped and threw more than 110 heads to the ground. Shua! The head was shaped like a pin. "Commander in chief, Lihe is not suitable to be the team leader. His death is more meaningful than living!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the whole audience was dead silent! Brave enough, tough enough! How dare he speak to commander Lin Huxiao like that. Are you afraid that the commander killed him for the following crimes? There was silence for a moment, and the commander was surprisingly not angry. And still issued the order in a calm voice. "Zhang Xing beheaded 116 enemy troops, and a leader of Shengjing group in the early stage, who made great contributions. However, they violate military discipline and must be punished. The merits and demerits are mixed, so... Take over the position of team leader temporarily. According to the performance in the future, we should consider strengthening the body as appropriate. Let''s go back and fix it. There will be another war in three days. " Commander Lin Huxiao never received Zhang Xing. This is also a warning to Zhang Xing. You can be arrogant or you can kill people. But in front of my commander Lin Huxiao, you are not even qualified to see me. At the same time, it is also for others to see that Zhang Xing is not my lineage. You can do what you should. "Deputy team leader..." others were also stunned by Lin''s command. Killing Li He is not only OK, but also promoted Zhang Xing went back to his camp and looked at some intelligence information. But after reading all the information, I didn''t find any useful information. Of course, the cause of the war does not need to be guessed, it is nothing more than resources. However, from the lines, we can still roughly guess the situation of the two armies and their ranks. The leader of the team led 50 people, and their accomplishments were at the level of primary saints, that is, one star saints. The chief commander is the centurion, who leads hundreds of people and cultivates himself in the two star saints. A thousand masters lead thousands, and the three stars are saints. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com Wanfu is the mid-term saint, that is, four-star. Deputy commander five star saints. Master the six star saints. The Seven Star saints are the general elders of the white tiger sect. It is the same as Zhang Xing''s cultivation realm now. The eight star and nine star saints are the guardians of the sect. However, they seldom come to the battlefield, unless the enemy Lord sends out elders of the same realm. The deputy head of the clan was the Grand Marshal of Shenjing, commanding the whole army. There is no need to talk about it. They are the leaders of the whole clan! Of course, these are calculated by Zhang Xing according to some situations. He could not know the boundary of the deputy head of the gate, the head of the gate and the elder Taishang. In three days, the shortage of personnel was made up, and the vanguard army was full of personnel. On the fourth day, the million Legion war began again. Lin Huxiao gave Zhang Xing another task. At least two rosefinch army teams should be eliminated and their team leaders should be beheaded. If the mission can not be completed, the acting team leader will withdraw and become an ordinary soldier again. The other captains laughed at the order. Eliminate more than two enemy squads? It''s not easy to talk about! The duty of the team leader is to protect the 50 soldiers under him and kill the enemy as much as possible. But in the period of scuffle, it''s good that the captain can keep his life. Look at the commander is not waiting to see Zhang Xing. Who made him dare to kill Li He in front of the camp! There is no doubt about Zhang Xing''s strength. These small captains are afraid and jealous. They were afraid that Zhang Xing would be put into use and become a captain. However, there is no need to worry, Zhang Xing has not yet naturalized. That is to say, it has not been recognized by the clan. Captain must not be. When starting, those small team leaders have consciously opened a little distance with Zhang Xing. They decided that no one would help Zhang Xing and let his team live and die! Chapter 1788 the white tiger forward camp and the rosefinch forward camp soon entered the situation of mixed fighting. On the battlefield, there was a terrible scene. The enemy and our teams were fighting each other when suddenly the enemy supported team arrived. We are trapped in a siege and are fighting hard. But soon outnumbered, the enemy made dumplings, and no one was alive. Zhang Xing, a small team closely following the big army, has no intention of seizing the battle merits. And other teams try to keep their distance. At this time, a large group of ten thousand people of the rosefinch army killed from the flank. Of course, Zhang Xing''s troops should also send a corresponding number of soldiers to meet them. Sun Kai, the commander of Wanfu, personally led the troops, including Zhang Xing''s team. The two sides soon got together. However, Zhang Xing''s team was isolated. It is also the white tiger team leader who consciously does this. The rosefinch army is also willing to eat a white tiger team. When Zhang Xing''s fifty men found out, they were already surrounded. "Captain! Let''s break through the encirclement Cried one of the soldiers in a hurry. "No matter what, there are at most three teams of rosefinch troops surrounding us. We are relatively safe. " Zhang Xing will not be aware of the situation around him, just don''t care about it. "What? Is it safe to be surrounded? " For the first time, fifty soldiers have heard such a wonderful theory. They formed a circle, fighting hard while feigning Zhang Xing. Strange to say, whenever one of the fifty soldiers was in danger, he would somehow escape. The enemy''s weapon is either crooked or blocked by his teammates. First literature www.d1wx.com Angry rosefinch soldiers complained to each other. Zhang Xing is right. It is safer for 50 people to be surrounded by 150 people. At least fifty of his men will not be dispersed. Outside the circle, there are few other teams that can maintain a complete formation. And the dozens of small team leaders who are hostile to Zhang Xing are united together and can fight for a while. They had a sneer on their faces and glanced at each other from time to time. Hum! Yijie Sanshu also delusions to be in the white tiger army. You don''t know how to die without our consent. The fierce fighting continued, and the casualties of the two armies increased gradually. But Zhang Xing''s 50 member team was all intact and alive. Dozens of other teams have been killed and wounded. This strange phenomenon not only surprised the Zhuque army who besieged Zhang Xing. Even the centurions, millennials and Wanfu of the white tiger army were all confused. It''s been fighting for half an hour. Normally speaking, Zhang Xing''s team, surrounded by three enemy squads, would have killed or wounded more than a dozen people. But in fact, they did not. On the contrary, more than 30 people were killed by the rosefinch army. One of Zhang Xing''s soldiers named Duanshan has killed three enemy troops inadvertently. He was so confused that he didn''t know why the enemy was so stupid that he blocked his axe with his neck. But another soldier named Guo Qing, actually can take the enemy company''s weapons with an axe and split it into two parts. There are many soldiers who suddenly find that their combat skills have become strange and unpredictable. After several experiments, their confidence increased greatly. All of them were fighting with the army. A few minutes later, 150 enemy troops were killed and more than 50 were killed. Three teams became less than two. Zhu que Jun was a little frightened, and his morale was also low. The speed of their attack also slowed down. Chapter 1789 Zhang Xing pretended to draw with the three team leaders of the Zhuque army. No matter what tactics the three captains used, they could do nothing for him. But they were not worried. Although the team of the white tiger army is difficult to chew, it is not an important link. As for the death and injury of their people, they are also in a fog. Not to mention rescue. Compared with the white tiger army, the Zhuque army is more united. The commander will surely send reinforcements when he sees the situation here. The point is this young white tiger captain. If you can kill him, it must be a great achievement. One against three! It must be an important disciple of the white tiger sect. It is likely that they are elite students, or Zhenzhuan disciple! At this time, the commander of the rosefinch army had seen this scene in the rear. After some observation, his face also showed a look of great surprise. What the hell is it? How come your subordinates are like idiots? I know the other party''s axe, but I don''t know how to dodge "Send a signal and ask a team nearby to support!" Two signalmen, one waving the flag and the other blowing a rhythmic horn. Soon, Zhang Xing near a team of more than 40 rosefinch in the past to support. Their participation had no effect on the situation of the war. The retarded, the retarded, the dead! "Strange!" In response to this strange phenomenon, the captains of thousands, thousands and hundreds on both sides focused their attention on it. With the passage of time, Zhang Xing''s fighting team became the center of the two sides'' ten thousand people battlefield. At this time, there were only more than 30 soldiers left in the previous three teams, and only 20 soldiers were left in the two additional teams. In other words, a total of five Zhuque army teams have been destroyed by Zhang Xing''s team. And Zhang Xing at the same time against five junior Holy Land team leaders, has been perilous. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com Even so, even if Zhang Xing is like a duckweed in the vast ocean, it may be engulfed by huge waves at any time. But Zhang Xing is fine "That should be his limit! As long as one more team leader is added, he will be doomed In the white tiger army, those small captains who are hostile to Zhang Xing think so in their hearts. But the commander in the rosefinch army didn''t think so. There must be something wrong with this person! Although we can''t see what the problem is, he thinks so. "Send one Centurion, no! Send a commander to take him The commander hesitated for a moment and gave the order decisively. At this time, the commander of the white tiger army could not stand idly by. If he doesn''t care, what will other captains, centurions and centurions think? What would millions of soldiers think? I can''t tell the commander! This is no longer a matter of suppressing and excluding Zhang Xing. It''s about the morale of the soldiers of the 10th battalion. When a commander of the red finch army approached Zhang Xing. A commander of the white tiger Army stood in front of him. Then they began to fight. Then all the commanders of the two armies came on the stage. Centurion is needless to say, they also led their subordinates to fight. Originally, the commander of thousands and the commander of ten thousand only had to be in charge. But now because of Zhang Xing, all of them have been shot. "Hum! I don''t believe I can''t win a little captain! " The commander of the red sparrow army snorted coldly, jumped up and flew to Zhang Xing. "Tut! I really look up to the leader of the white tiger army. I''ll fight with you! " The commander of the white tiger army also roared and flew up! Chapter 1790 all of a sudden, the two legions of ten thousand soldiers entered into a white hot fighting state. All the leaders have done it in person. It''s impossible for other people to be lazy. The death toll of soldiers on both sides began to increase. Zhang Xing is happy in his heart. That''s what he wanted to see. The more chaotic the better! As time went on, the battlefield began to cool down. Those who are hostile to Zhang Xing are also in danger. They began to approach Zhang Xing, intending to be sheltered by him. "Ha ha! What good things do you think of when others are stupid? " Zhang Xing controls the rhythm of the battle and starts to move with 50 subordinates. "Damn Zhang Xing!" As soon as those small team leaders approached, Zhang Xing led his troops to leave. They were so angry that they were vomiting blood. Some of the captains called out. "Captain Zhang! Let''s join in! wait! Don''t go so fast "Zhang Xing! We''re here to help you! " "Zhang Xing..." All these people changed their faces immediately. It''s like the relationship with Zhang Xing is so strong. But how can Zhang Xing be soft hearted! Don''t you want me to fall into the enemy''s encirclement and suppression and die. How can this lick your face again. Not because I''m strong enough! Up to now, none of my 50 soldiers have been killed or injured. Even if it''s a wound, it''s a minor one. Zhang Xing''s team moved, and the whole battlefield situation also moved. The enemy wanted to break through the barrier and try to kill Zhang Xing quickly. However, the white tiger army tried its best to stop them from breaking through. Zhang Xing has now become the most crucial figure. Half an hour later, after fierce fighting, the offensive was relieved. "Good! Good! In the last quarter of an hour, it''s time to retreat, whether it''s successful or not. " No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com The commander of Zhuque army glanced at Zhang Xing and made a decision secretly. He knew that even if he put all the people to death, he would not achieve the goal. From the commander to him, the strength of both sides is equal. There''s no need to put your own Legion in because of a small captain. "Zhang Xing! Help me... " At this time, a small team leader was dragged by the enemy. "Don''t worry! Hold on a little longer, and I''m coming! " Zhang Xing responded immediately. But he didn''t mean to be in a hurry to help. Of course, that''s what he meant. On the scene, he was also in a hurry. There was no spare power to help them. He despised the captains in his heart. I''m surrounded by five enemies. You can''t help me. Still lick face let me go to help, how to think of it. Flustered, the small captain was accidentally cut off a right arm by the enemy. Then came the end of his destiny. Poof! After his arm was broken, his head was cut off before he made two moves. The two successful leaders of the rosefinch army took away their heads and went back to look for the next target. Poof! Another white tiger captain''s head was cut off! If the white tiger army is short of a small team leader, the Zhuque army will have an additional helper. Under this ebb and flow, the lower level soldiers on both sides began to show obvious changes. "A bunch of cowardly trash!" The white tiger army swore angrily. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that at the last moment, our army would have an advantage! " The commander of Zhuque army laughs. Then he opened his mouth again: "it seems that your little captain will be surrounded and suppressed without my help." The commander of the white tiger army was distracted and sighed. "Zhang Xing! It''s up to your luck to survive. I have done my utmost to do it! " Chapter 1791 "Captain! Let''s break through! " Or just that soldier, his face anxiously opened. Zhang Xing glanced at him. This subordinate''s disposition is not good, does not have the courage to fight back and forth, cannot use greatly. Other people see two enemy team leaders running over again, who is not worried. A team, especially in such a critical situation, the more stable. You are so noisy that you shake the morale of the army. If you change to another team leader, you may kill him on the spot. If not, we should deal with him later. But Zhang Xingdao didn''t mean to kill him. He''s thinking about how to deal with the current situation. Is quick to solve the seven enemy team leaders in front of us, or continue to drag. A drag of five is enough to frighten people. This is a drag of seven Blind people can also guess his hidden strength, disguised as a pig eating a tiger. Then kill two or three and finish the task. The commander gave him two enemy team leaders. It''s OK to overfulfill one. Thinking of this, he moved and avoided five long knives. Then he stumbled under his feet and fell to another enemy team leader. Pooh! The enemy team leader''s face was happy, and he was about to chop Zhang Xing with a knife. But Zhang Xing''s Tomahawk had been embedded in his chest. This All the other team leaders were stunned. What a coincidence? Zhang Xing falls, and the Tomahawk he can''t hold is just out of his hand. The remaining six team leaders were speechless. Well, even if that teammate is in bad luck! Zhang Xing''s 50 subordinates are also a stay, the team leader''s luck is not generally good! No, no, it''s our luck! At this time, the number of rosefinch troops was still around 100. But still as stupid as before. Fifty of them were the most relaxed on the whole battlefield. The fighting continued. Zhang Xing kept away from more than a dozen attacks. 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com Pooh! A long knife that originally cut to Zhang Xing''s head, but cut off the head of his teammate next to him! This The rest of the five stopped. Wide eyed in surprise at the man and the five headed corpse. The captain looked puzzled. "I am..." He doesn''t know what''s going on. He can say something. I always feel that there is something evil in this battle. A bite of teeth, knife and chase Zhang Xing kill will rise. I''ll go! Now, not only Zhang Xing''s subordinates, but even the soldiers of the rosefinch army are all surprised. Have they ever been blessed by luck? From the beginning of the fight to the present, luck has been constant. How can we fight this special one! At this time, the remaining five team leaders obviously kept a certain distance. Even if that happens, there''s time to react. "Well! Another one, how do you kill this time? " Zhang Xing dodged and pondered. After a few minutes, the five men could not attack for a long time, and they were anxious. "You two attack the upper part, and the three of US attack the lower part!" The five men whispered and assigned tasks. Shua Shua! Shua Shua Shua! The five swords covered Zhang Xing''s retreat from the front, back, left and right, and cut them at the same time. You''re going to die now! The five felt that Zhang Xing had no way out. Everyone else around me has the same idea. The color of surprise just emerged on the face of the white tiger army''s Wanfu commander immediately turned into a color of helplessness. A victory smile appeared on the face of the commander of the red sparrow army. But at this moment Poof! Zhang Xing''s body is like a piece of paper, and the Tomahawk cut out horizontally. One axe and two sections! Cut from the waist of an enemy squadron. Chapter 1792 the commanders of the two armies were stunned at the same time. There was a look of surprise on his face. Is that ok? You know, although they are team leaders, they are all monks of the holy land level. Which is so easy to be cut by the enemy? Especially in the case of five people working together. He How did it happen? The remaining four captains were completely shocked this time. What they were shocked by was not Zhang Xing''s luck, but the weird body method. Is this a combination of man and axe? I don''t think so. Generally speaking, the combination of man and sword means artistic conception. But this guy is really a man and an axe, anyone can see. "Ha ha! I don''t think you can achieve your goal! Do you want to continue? " The commander of the white tiger army laughed. "Why don''t you go on? We''ll have a good fight today. The war doesn''t depend on the boy, or you or me. We are just one piece on the war chessboard Take a deep breath. "Good! Fight, fight Then they continued to fight. Compared with the million Legion war, their battle of ten thousand here is only a small part of it. The outcome of victory and defeat did not affect much of the overall situation. But at this time, the number of deaths on both sides has reached the limit they can bear. The bugle sounded again. Around Zhang Xing''s four team leaders hate to retreat, Zhang Xing''s face is deeply imprinted in the mind. When I meet you next time, I will take your life! The four swore secretly in their hearts! Zhang Xing doesn''t care what they think. The heads of three small captains and more than 200 ordinary soldiers. The task has been completed. But there is no reward! Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com At least he kept the position of deputy captain. No hurry. Take your time. After returning to the camp, commander Lin Huxiao ignored Zhang Xing. Obviously, he acquiesced in his grades. Those who survived also had deep fear of Zhang Xing. Over the next three months, the vanguard battalion was dressing up for a few days and fighting for a few days. It was not until both sides felt tired that the war ended. Zhang Xing, the acting team leader, is well-known in both the enemy and our armies. The vitality of their team is particularly tenacious, and it is a team that can not fight to death. Especially Zhang Xing, the acting team leader. Seven times in all. Kill 22 enemy team leaders. On average, three people at a time. None of his team of fifty died. It''s a miracle. Even if many people want to suppress Zhang Xing, it is impossible. The news, like wings, flew to the gate of baihuzong. "Go to the gate with me." On this day, Lin Huxiao appeared in front of Zhang Xing. This is also the first time he has met Zhang Xing. Lin Huxiao, as his name implies, has a huge body and a tiger face. Not angry from the prestige, give people a feeling that they dare not easily approach. "See the commander! I don''t know what to do with my family? " Zhang Xinggong arched his hand and made a little sense, which was a salute to Lin Huxiao. Lin Huxiao looked cold and could not see what psychological thoughts. But he always spoke in a leisurely and calm rhythm. This is a habit of training soldiers all year round. "Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know. You will know when you go." Lin Huxiao said faintly. Then he ignored Zhang Xing and went to his exclusive chariot. One of his cronies arranged for Zhang Xing to sit on the flying mount behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, they left the battlefield and flew to the white tiger clan thousands of miles away. Chapter 1793 aihuzong is surrounded by mountains and sea. From high altitude, it seems to be a fairyland on earth. The terrain here is quite special. The mountain range is circular and there is a plain in the middle. Zhang Xing is looking at the towering peaks and guessing which is the main peak of the white tiger sect. But Lin Huxiao in front of him didn''t mean to stop. He flew all the way to the center of the plain surrounded by mountains. There are constantly patrolling back and forth in the sky. Although they all know Lin Huxiao, they also check it. About another day after flying, there was a grand city ahead. It turns out that this is the gate of the white tiger clan. If you want to get here, you have to go through the ring mountains outside, no matter which direction you go from. And there are the legions of the white tiger clan in the ring mountains. It can be said that the white tiger clan is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and can come in but not necessarily out. Only through this point can be seen that the white tiger clan is a large amount of money. Lin Huxiao''s chariot and his guards stopped outside the west gate. He took Zhang Xing directly into the city and soon came to a mansion. "Zhang Xing, this is the residence of the elder Jian Qinglin. He was responsible for the specific matters of recruiting and selecting disciples of the sect. It''s up to you to pass him or not. I''ll see you here. I''ll see you again. " Finish saying, Lin Huxiao also ignore Zhang Xing, just turn to leave. This man has a strange temper! Zhang Xing bowed to Lin Huxiao''s back and expressed his gratitude. At this time, a young disciple came out and led Zhang Xing to the courtyard. "Why? Another new man Twenty or thirty young people in their thirties had gathered in the courtyard. Seeing Zhang Xing coming, some people showed a look of curiosity, others ignored. "It seems to be an examination." When Zhang Xing looked at these young people, he immediately understood. Zhang Xing was also shocked by the accomplishments of these people. All of them were in the realm of primary one star saints. Bashan love novel network www.83love.com If this is in the Shenglong or Xuanwu continent, it is impossible to see the situation. After a while, when the number reached 50, the door creaked and closed. A man in his fifties came out of the mansion with the support of six disciples. "Jane''s old!" There was a low cry from the crowd in the courtyard. For a moment, it was all quiet. "This is Mr. Jane, who is in charge of the assessment. Welcome to see you all!" A disciple in his forties stood up and said haughtily. "See you, Jane!" Fifty people waiting for examination bowed in unison. "My name is Jian Tiesheng, and I''m the senior brother of your disciples. Of course, if you are qualified, you can call me that Jian Tiesheng is the nephew of elder Jian. He became the elder martial brother of the outer gate by virtue of this relationship. The cultivation is in the primary state of three-star saints. He is not the strongest among the disciples of other schools, but he has the strongest relationship. Mr. Jian is one of the more than ten commanders of the white tiger army. But he was the chief commander in charge of the security of the clan. It''s called the guards. Lin Huxiao is not in his charge, and he is not a member of his faction. So, there''s nothing wrong with not going in. Lin Huxiao returned to zongmen and naturally went to see his immediate superior. As he spoke, Jian Tiesheng introduced other brothers to everyone. All the people also saw the ceremony one by one. After all, the people who come to participate in the assessment are the pride of every family. Nature cannot be treated as ordinary people. Jian Tiesheng also has the heart to pull in. There are very few loose repairs like Zhang Xing. Of course, some of them joined other families before they came. Naturally, identity is not a rootless person without Ping. Chapter 1794 "you all know the way the white tiger sect assesses its disciples. Of course, some people don''t know. I''ll say it again Jian Tiesheng''s eyes swept over the crowd and finally stopped at Zhang Xing. His meaning is very clear, that is to say to you Zhang Xing. The people recommended by Lin Huxiao''s faction should be eliminated as far as possible. If you can''t get rid of them, try to get rid of them. But this star is different. His position is not clear. He not only has the following recommendation, even the top man also asked about him. But later, I learned that this boy made his nickname by virtue of his military exploits. Try to pull it together. If it works, it''s best. If it doesn''t work, it''s out there. "You don''t need to assess your strength. You are all junior saints. There is nothing to test. There is only one disciple in the white tiger sect. That''s loyalty. This is the time of our war with the rosefinch army. If your loyalty is not enough, it will be fatal to the white tigers. Therefore, the task of this assessment is Sneak into the ancient Daocheng, a big border city where zhuquezong''s forward army is stationed, to collect intelligence. Whatever information you think is useful. The time is set for three months. " Jian Tiesheng then introduced the underground location of the ancient road city and the general combat effectiveness of the Zhuque army. Then they started training them for three days. Information lecturer is still Jian Tiesheng. Because he also came from this step. Fifty people were divided into ten groups. After arriving at the ancient city of Daocheng, you are not allowed to contact each other. They collect intelligence in secret. Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com If you are caught by the Zhuque army''s intelligence personnel, it''s up to you. If you can live and don''t betray your teammates, you can''t say loyalty. If all goes well, it is qualified. But a little information is not collected, or collected is useless information. It must have been expelled from the clan. This kind of traitor is definitely not allowed. What''s more, five people in the team are watching each other. It''s impossible for them to get together and try to deceive Jane. Of course, it''s just a matter of fact. And they don''t know the hidden link of the final test! Zhang Xing was assigned to the tenth group. It''s just that the team leader is not him. But a noble son named Cheng Jun. The other three members were Lianzhi, Shangqi and Luliang. They''re using the identity of a dandelion dealer. It''s not only the ancient town''s prosperous Dan medicine business, but also the whole front-line battlefield''s Dan medicine trade is very prosperous. Including between the officers and men of the two armies. Among them, those who restore aura, those with internal injuries and those who temporarily increase their accomplishments In short, there are all kinds of pills that can help combat. For example, some monks in the realm of venerable and junior saints travel in various city markets. Some buy, some sell. Of course, in addition to pills, there are other identities available. For example, weapon armor, small attack rune, escape array Rune and so on. There are too many such merchants. Even if the Zhuque and the white tiger army set up special investigation organizations, they can not eliminate these spies. Jian Tiesheng said that they did not dare to guarantee how many Zhuque Army intelligence personnel were within the scope of the white tiger clan. Three days passed quickly, Zhang Xing and they just learned some basic knowledge of intelligence collection. The other is how to make yourself more like a druggist. On the fourth day, ten groups of people quietly left the white tiger clan from different directions. Chapter 1795 the ancient road city has a long history, and has always been a place of contention for military strategists. As long as the white tiger army can get through here, the pace of war will be within the scope of Zhuque sect. It is not a perennial confrontation between the two armies. Three months later, Zhang Xing''s five member team appeared in the city. They settled down in an inn at will. Three months to get on the road, three months to collect intelligence, and three months to return. This mission will last for half a year. Whether time is tight or loose. A week later, not to mention collecting intelligence, they did not even see the general management of the forward camp of the rosefinch army. Not to mention the important people with intelligence. When I came, I was full of confidence. When I saw the place, except Zhang Xing, the 49 people were all frustrated. I don''t know anyone. How can we do intelligence? If you ask a little bit about the regiment, you are likely to be followed by secret agents. "Cheng Jun, you are the group leader. Think of a way." In a room of the inn, Lianzhi, Shangqi, Luliang and zhangxingwei discuss the way. Cheng Jun is the legitimate son of a large family. In addition to practice, he usually eats, drinks and plays. There is no good way for him. He is the first two at the moment. But he can''t think of a way, but he will shift the buck. "Zhang Xing, you are a person who has been on the battlefield, and you are more experienced. Tell me what you think." Cheng Jun brain melon a turn, kick the ball to Zhang Xing. "We are given the task of collecting all kinds of intelligence. It doesn''t have to be important military intelligence. We can start from other aspects. For example, Zhuque army is in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Let''s see if they have transferred a lot of food, weapons, armor and other materials. We can analyze some of their trends based on these. " Zhang Xing''s voice fell, people''s eyes lit up. "Yes! We didn''t think of it. " "It''s still possible to investigate. The risk is not high, and it''s part of the task. " Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com Lianzhi monk clapped his thighs in unison and said in succession. "Well! That''s exactly what I think. But I would like to add two points... " Cheng junshun Zhang Xing''s train of thought and temporarily said two unimportant content. The plan has been decided, and the people will act separately. Cheng Jun and Lu Liang are in a group, together with the monk Zhizhi, to exclude Zhang Xing. Although it is a group, it also depends on who contributes. Cheng Jun assigned Zhang Xing to more dangerous areas to investigate. They go to the market to find out the price of grain. Zhang Xing did not care about what they did. A man came to the north of the city near the Zhuque Army Ordnance camp. This is a controlled area, pedestrians are in a hurry. But there are a lot of restaurants and romantic places here. At noon, Zhang Xing randomly found a restaurant, the first and second floor full. There''s only one seat on the third floor. It''s just settled. All the people who came to dinner were Quartermaster in charge of foreign affairs in the nearby barracks. Zhang Xing''s arrival did not attract other people''s attention. They should eat, drink and drink. They are all greasy and have a good time. "Wang Tongling has worked hard all the way. I''d like to propose a toast to you." "Brother Zhou, don''t call me that. I''m just the officer in charge of arms. If this is spread out, brother, my future will be lost! " "Ha ha! There is no outsider here. Come and drink... " The conversation from a private room on the third floor attracted Zhang Xing''s attention. "Ah! The number of weapons transported this time is huge. I''m afraid it will stay here for half a year. " Hearing this, Zhang Xing moved in his heart. How many people''s weapons need to be transported for such a long time? Listen to the meaning of the steward''s words, it seems that there is a commander came to the front camp of the rosefinch army. I just don''t know if this is the commander of operations or the commander of Quartermaster. It seems that this is very important news. Chapter 1796 until Zhang Xing finished his meal, the man in the private room did not say a word about ordnance. Zhang Xing checks out and leaves. Zhang Xing did not go back immediately. Instead, he changed direction and continued to observe the ordnance camp 100 meters away. Just hearing the news is not enough. We have to find a way to prove it. I spent the afternoon wandering until night fell. In the dark, Zhang Xing''s side swished nine black shadows. These nine black shadows are the black treasure Jiulong in human form. They flew into the sky and entered the ordnance camp in nine directions. Zhang Xing entered the belly of small fruit, directing him to fly to the largest courtyard in the camp. If that''s right, that''s where the Quartermaster lives. They came to the yard more than ten meters above. At this time, more than 20 rooms in the courtyard are full of lights. It was crowded with people, and people came in and out from time to time. Obviously they have very urgent things to deal with overnight. "Little fruit, go inside and have a look!" Zhang Xing observed for a moment, only found that there were two similar to his breath. It must be the two leaders of the Seven Star holy land. Zhang Xing is not sure if they can find the little fruit. Because at that time, in the sky above the temple of light, he also opened the mind of the realm of Tao and found the little fruit. This is the land of gods. Who knows how far they have cultivated their spiritual realm. What''s more, I don''t know if there are other magic powers that can find small fruits. But since he came to the land of gods, he found that the little fruit seemed more transparent. Obviously, the little fruit has absorbed a higher level of light energy and has evolved. Small fruit into the way the room let Zhang Xing eye opener. He didn''t get in through the cracks or chimneys. It''s about Through the wall! The bricks and tiles on the roof of the house, as if they were empty, penetrated directly and floated on the ceiling. There are a lot of bound ordnance files in the room. There are also many people with various documents in the new file records. Zhang Xing looked at what they had written on it. Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net But these things don''t show any useful information. A few minutes later, he orders the little fruit to leave here. "Holy One, you go outside to make some noise, and lead the two leaders out." Zhang Xing thought about it for a while, only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe. Saint one''s figure flew into the sky in a flash. After three breaths, a strong breath rose from the north of the ordnance camp. At the same time, two black shadows flashed in front of Zhang Xing, and the two commanders were led out. Go down! Whoa! The small fruit falls directly. He stopped in the middle of the commander''s study. Zhang Xing immediately looked at the desk in the study. Soon he found a special letter in a pile of papers. Shangshu: Hachi, commander of the Chinese army, was transferred to the first commander of Qianfeng battalion, and commander Erji was under his control. Signature: zhuquezong Grand Marshal''s house. Hiss! right enough! Zhang Xing suddenly took a cold breath. The rosefinch army brought in another million soldiers. When I came, I heard that the war between the two armies at this stage has come to an end. The next war will take three years. Unexpectedly, the Zhuque army built a plank road in the dark, doubled its strength, and planned to invade the territory of baihuzong in one fell swoop. It''s clear. Retreat! Zhang Xing decisively commands Xiaoguo to leave here. They had just ascended the sky, and within a breath, the figures of the two commanders appeared in the room. After careful observation, the two commanders did not find any abnormality. There was a strange expression on his face. "Is it not the white tiger army?" "Not likely!" "If they find the secret, they won''t make any noise." "Is it to distract the tiger from the mountain?" "It''s not like that. After all, the array mechanism here has not been touched at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1797 Zhang Xing left the ordnance camp, and Heibao Jiulong was also investigated. A summary of the message. There is no doubt that the information of Zhu Que''s army has one million soldiers. It''s time to think about how to send this information back. It didn''t give them any help. In other words, no matter what happens, you need to deal with it yourself. It will take six months for the army to finish. Zhang Xing must rush back to deliver information now. Otherwise, it will be too late. The mission time is three months, and the fastest way is two months. Even if we go back now, the white tigers have only four months to prepare. Besides, they don''t necessarily believe the information they send. What to do? Go back to the inn. When Zhang Xing returned to the inn, it was very surprising that the other four had not come back. It was already ten o''clock in the night. There are two hours to go before the appointed time. If you don''t see them in two hours, get out of here at once. Whether it''s Zhang Xing or anyone else. If you can''t come back in the early morning, there may be something wrong. Zhang Xing waited patiently. After an hour, still did not see Cheng Jun four people come back. Zhang Xing had a premonition that something might have happened to them. Wait a minute! More than half an hour later. Zhang Xing decided to leave. But at this time, all around the inn suddenly became very quiet. Even the sound of the mosquito seemed to have stopped. Dada! Zhang Xing''s room door suddenly came a particularly rhythmic footstep sound. The footsteps stopped at the door. Dong Dong Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door. There was no movement in the house. "Zhang Xing, open the door. I know you are in it." Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com A strange voice with a smile came from outside the door. After two breaths. "Ah! You have four partners, namely Cheng Jun, Lian Zhi, Shang Qi and Lu Liang, right. They''ve confessed you. Just before you came back, we had the whole street under our control. If you run away at that time, you may be able to kill a way out. But now ha-ha! Even if your commander comes, you can''t escape. Well, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to talk to us or choose to die? " The people outside the door seemed to be very patient. They talked so much and didn''t rush to break the door open. He listened, and there was no sound in the room, not even breathing. No, just before he spoke, he heard someone inside. Bang! The door opened with a slight shock from him. Looking around, the stone lamp is still on, and there is no one in it. The windows are also tightly closed. "Disappeared out of thin air?" The visitor is a captain of the Intelligence Department of the rosefinch army. His name is Zhu Santong. He is specially responsible for catching the white tiger spies lurking in the ancient road city. Zhu Santong went in frowning. A moment later, a question mark came out. "Really? It''s hell!" Zhang Xing came back here nearly two hours ago. They were ten thousand percent sure that Zhang Xing had never left the room. But how can people disappear? Zhang Xing did not go, just into the belly of small fruit, indifferent to see what happened outside. At the moment, the whole street, including the sky, is besieged. At the end of the street corner, Cheng Jun''s four people are in a mess, standing obediently. In the sky, two people riding Eagles emit the breath of three-star saints. Next to him, an old man in black stood in the air with his back. "Where are the people?" The old man in black asked lightly. Zhu Santong came out of the Inn and gave the old man a fist. "Lord Commander, people It''s gone! " Chapter 1798 "then keep looking. Zhang Xing can''t disappear out of thin air. Even commander Ben could not do this. He must have a sacred instrument to hide his body. Don''t we have a magic weapon for detecting such sacred objects. Just lift it out. " The old man in black covered the inn with his mind as he spoke. But he didn''t find anything. The old man is the elder in charge of the intelligence of the Ancient Road City, and also serves as the commander. But he was not under the control of the vanguards. Although he has no military power, he can investigate and deal with any general or soldier under his command at will. In ancient Daocheng, his actual power is much greater than that of the vanguard army. After a short time, an intelligence soldier flew over against an instrument more than three meters high, like an astronomical telescope. The soldier placed two spirit stones in the instrument. A flash of light came from the front of the instrument. Then began to scan Zhang Xing''s room and the entire inn. Zhang xingdai did not move in the room. Since the Seven Star saints did not find the little fruit. That means little fruit has really evolved a lot. He wanted to try this so-called detector. See if it''s amazing. The beam of light swept over the fruit, just as it swept into the air, without any pause. Zhang Xing smile, it seems to take small fruit is a very correct choice. He might have evolved to an unexpected degree in the land of gods. "Report to the captain, there''s nothing found!" After listening to the report from his subordinates, Zhu Santong''s brow was even tighter. According to Cheng Jun, Zhang Xing was a man who had been on the battlefield, or an acting captain. His use value is far higher than Cheng Jun''s four. 8090 Chinese www.8090zw.com But now Zhang Xing suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and they had no choice but to give up. However, they believe that Zhang Xing must be in this inn. At the same time, we should make use of Cheng Jun''s four men who have conspired against us. On that night, according to the detailed description of Cheng Jun''s four men. The rosefinch Army intelligence officers in different places, captured another 45 people. Among them, 20 died in the war, 10 were beaten and disabled, and 15 chose to surrender. At this point, the trial team of 50 people is equivalent to the total annihilation of the army. Zhang Xing didn''t know that so much had happened. When he finished irradiating the instrument, he ordered the little fruit to leave the inn. He flew out of the ancient road city that night and returned to baihuzong along the original road. The next morning, Cheng Jun, Lianzhi, Shangqi and Luliang were secretly sent out of the ancient city. Follow the nearest route back to the white tiger sect. Although the four of them were lucky to be alive, no one could feel the pain in their hearts. Only the four of them secretly complained. "Ah! I didn''t expect that the four of us became spies of the rosefinch army. " "Yes, it''s a lot of luck. Who can think of it?" "We don''t want to, but it''s better to live than to die." "Yes, living can still contribute to the white tiger clan." "Maybe we can go back and confess to the head of the family and get the forgiveness of the white tiger clan." "Well, don''t dream. Don''t forget, the other forty-five were arrested because of our betrayal "Our handle has been recorded by the rosefinch Army intelligence personnel." "Once exposed by them, even if white tiger is willing to forgive us, the people of those 45 families will be able to swallow the five of us alive." "So our lives are not our own." "It''s just going to take a step and look at it!" Chapter 1799 two and a half months later, Zhang Xing made a big detour before returning to the white tiger sect. But as soon as he entered the residence of elder Jian in Xicheng, he felt a little strange. Zhang Xing was taken to a large hall, and after the announcement, he walked into the hall to have a look. Zhang Xing was a little flustered. Jane was dressed neatly and looked serious and gloomy. There are dozens of people standing in the middle. Everyone looks at Zhang Xing with a bad expression. "Zhang Xing, a member of the 10th group, has completed the task and has come to reply." Although Zhang Xing has doubts in his mind, he doesn''t think much about it. It is estimated that something important has happened to zongmen. They are in a meeting. He bowed over and saluted elder Jane. But after waiting for a long time, there was no response from Mr. Jian. Zhang Xing put down his arms and straightened up his waist. His eyes were puzzled and looked at the front. "Zhang Xing, what information have you collected?" Asked Jane coldly. "There is an important intelligence, but there are too many people here to tell." Zhang Xing said cautiously. "Oh, yes!" Elder Jane said blandly, as if without interest. "What about the rest of your group?" Asked Jane again. "They''re caught." Zhang Xing said. "Caught? Did you see it with your own eyes? " Elder Jian narrowed his eyes, and his eyes glittered with cold. "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes." How do you feel like I''m a prisoner in three trials. Zhang Xing is a little confused. "Well, what about the other groups?" The tone of Jane Chang Lao seems not to believe Zhang Xing''s words. "I don''t know. We didn''t get in touch when we left Zhang Xing faintly felt what had happened that he did not know. "Oh, you don''t know. Do you know the purpose of this assessment?" Elder Jian''s tone is cold. "Loyalty, of course. Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com Elder Jane, if you have something to say, you don''t have to go around with me. " Zhang Xing feels uncomfortable when he looks at Jane Chang''s strange and masculine posture. "Good! Since you''re so direct, I''m going to have a quick pain. " Bang! Jane clapped at the table and rose abruptly. "Zhang Xing, tell the truth about your experience of being arrested. What did you say to the rosefinch army''s intelligence, what they asked you to do. How you betrayed those 45 people to death. What''s your mission this time? " Boom! As soon as Jane Chang''s voice fell, Zhang Xing suddenly felt that he was surrounded by a strong sense of hatred. Everyone in the audience glared at him, and he was about to swallow him up. "I was caught?" Zhang xingyizheng, this is not pure nonsense. What happened that night, I walked all night and nobody found me. How can there be such nonsense news. Even the agents of the white tiger army lurking in the ancient road city can''t make such groundless rumors. "Why, isn''t it shocking, isn''t it strange? How did elder Ben know so quickly Jane said sarcastically. I shock your sister. I wonder how you look! "Elder Jane, you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have evidence, you will..." "I''ll talk to you like that without proof? Are you a man without virtue when you are an elder? " Zhang Xing''s words have not finished, was interrupted by old Jane. He snorted coldly: "you want evidence, I will show you now!" With that, clap your hands. Four figures came out of the rear of the hall. Zhang Xing was stunned at the sight of the four. "Cheng Jun, Lian Zhi, Shang Qi, Lu Liang..." He had a flash in his head and immediately understood the cause and effect. It turned out that elder Jian and other people in the hall took me as a traitor because the villains complained first. It can be said that the rosefinch army''s intelligence department is more ruthless. Take the bottom line, plant the booty and frame up, and beat a rake! But they don''t seem to know what kind of person I am Zhang Xing. It''s a pity! Chapter 1800 "Zhang Xing, I''m going to kill you to avenge my dead brother and master!" As soon as Cheng Jun comes out, he is a pair of expression that is ready to crack. Crying and howling, he would rush to fight with Zhang Xing. Although Lianzhi, Shangqi and Luliang are also staring at Zhang Xing with blood red eyes. But they are pretending to have a trace of reason, trying to hold Cheng Jun. "Cheng Jun! Don''t be impulsive. I believe elder Jane will avenge the dead brothers! " "Ah Don''t stop me, let me pass... " The more dissuaded the three, the more crazy Cheng Jun showed. He looked at Zhang Xing and wanted to eat his meat and sleep on his skin. The other people in the hall are brought up by Cheng Jun''s rhythm, and they all look like they are full of hatred. Ha ha! I don''t pretend to be in place. I have a stiff expression and exaggerated actions. I''m not even an amateur. Zhang Xing sneered and shook his head. "Calm down, don''t be impatient!" At this time, Jane''s cold words temporarily suppressed the anger of others. He is not a mindless elder. What''s more, Zhang Xing can''t be convicted on the basis of four people''s confessions. Don''t forget, he also has an identity. In addition to recruiting disciples of the sect, he also serves as the intelligence commander. He is a character with the commander in black of Zhuque clan. The so-called spy chief. He has already believed in Cheng Jun and others 80%. But I always feel uncomfortable. After all, Cheng Jun and others were born innocent, and they were the legitimate children of the big families. Zhang Xing''s performance is too calm. Cheng Jun''s performance I can''t find any reason. But this contrast made him focus on Zhang Xing. First, the origin of Zhang Xing itself is unknown. Secondly, he searched the register of casual repair, but his name was not found. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com Of course, this item can not be listed as the focus. The people who are responsible for the registration of minor repairs often miss some names. After all, these people have very little chance of survival, and it is normal to ignore them. Third, Zhang Xing''s performance on the battlefield is too abnormal. Why is he so hard to kill? Why is his team intact? It can not be ruled out that this is the bitter meat plan implemented by the Zhuque army. They want to use this way to launch Zhang Xing, so that he can quickly penetrate the interior of the white tiger sect. Fourth, in the face of Cheng Jun''s identification, Zhang Xing is too calm. It''s not like a casual practice at all. Only those with special training can be calm and calm in such an occasion. These people''s brains are very clear, and the more critical they are, the more extraordinary they are. "Zhang Xing, what else can you say?" The witness came out, and Jane looked at Zhang Xing and sat down slowly. "This They have betrayed my family. If you believe one side of their story and don''t believe mine, I have nothing to say Zhang Xing hands spread out, does not matter the way. "Zhang Xing, don''t quibble. Isn''t the correction of the four of us enough? We are born and raised in the white tiger clan, but your origin is somewhat unclear. " Cheng Jun still looks at Zhang Xing with that pair of bitter hatred eyes. "Zhang Xing! Don''t quibble, and come to the truth "Zhang Xing, it''s useless to play these tricks in front of Jane''s face. I suggest that we should torture them with severe punishment!" "Elder Jane, I think we can use the art of soul searching directly!" "Yes! What''s the trouble with him? Search for his spirit ¡°¡­¡­¡± The art of soul searching can''t be used easily. If Zhang Xing is wronged, he will be searched into a useless man. Jane hesitated. Chapter 1801 "Putong!" Cheng Jun''s four men knelt down. "Elder Jane, senior brothers, among the 45 dead brothers, there are also our cousins. How could we have betrayed them? They died miserably. Zhang Xing is the spy of Zhuque army. Do you think that such a tragic event has happened in the past "Yes, what Cheng Jun said is true. Why can Zhang Xing come back safe and sound?" "We find out his secret because we always dike him and distrust him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Jun''s four men kneel on the ground to defend themselves, but also to guide other people''s thinking. Zhang Xingqiao looked at the performance of the four of them with a sneer. If you look at elder Jian, you are also hesitating. As soon as elder Jian straightened out his thoughts from the beginning, he was interrupted by Cheng Jun''s four wails. He was a little upset. "You all get up, let me think about it!" "Old Jane, everything is clear." Cheng Jun just doesn''t want elder Jian to think. He wants to quickly execute Zhang Xing. He didn''t know if Zhang Xing found the four of them on the street corner. But to be sure, Zhang Xing must have seen them somewhere, four of them being escorted by the Zhuque army. If Jane always uses soul searching, they will be exposed. But they can''t stop it. Instead, they have to agree with it. In this way, the suspicious old Jane will not use soul searching skills. He will slowly torture Zhang Xing with severe punishment until he spits out "the truth" from his mouth. Jian Changlao waved his hand and stopped Cheng Jun from going on. "Zhang Xing, if you have no evidence to prove your innocence, then don''t blame elder Ben for being rude." Zhang Xing smiles. "They have no proof that I am a spy." Reading study www.yszbook.com "Hum! Zhang Xing, you still want to quibble. What they say is evidence! " "Yes! If you can find eight people to prove themselves, then four of them are lying Two old Jian''s disciples stood up to speak for Cheng Jun''s four men. They''re overtly protective. There is no reason for these two words. Zhang knew that they would not be ostracized. But this is also no criticism, where you will encounter such a thing, depends on how you face. "Come on! Take Zhang Xing down and send him to the ninth dungeon! " As soon as she saw that Zhang Xing was true and had nothing to say, she did not intend to waste her time. "Nine story dungeon?" Cheng Jun and the other three people''s bodies can not help leaning together. They didn''t show anything on their faces, but they were very surprised in their hearts. The nine storey dungeon was set up to interrogate intermediate saints. Zhang Xing will die if he goes in! In this way, their first mission back was completed. The commander in black himself did not catch Zhang Xing, but was killed by the four of them. This is also a great achievement in the rosefinch army. The benefits of waiting for them are, needless to say, a bright future! "Hold on!" When two disciples of the early days of the holy land came to Zhang Xing, he spoke faintly. "What else do you have to say?" Elder Jane has already despised him. "Oh, I have something here, I wonder if it can be used as evidence. Do you want to see it? " "What?" Cheng Jun''s four faces changed greatly. Elder Jian and other disciples all look at it with indifference. A magic image stone appeared in Zhang Xing''s hand. Chapter 1802 "record stone?" When old Jane saw what Zhang Xing was holding, he was surprised. It''s called the record stone. Zhang Xing weighs the magic image stone in his hand and turns to look at Cheng Jun four people with ridicule. "Zhang Xing, let it out." Old Jane also followed him and looked at Cheng Jun''s four men. However, seeing Cheng Jun''s face full of panic and trembling, he suddenly realized that the trace of error in his heart came from. It turns out that I have neglected the important step of transposition thinking. If he is innocent Cheng Jun four people, what kind of performance will he have. Suppose he is the spy Zhang Xing again, what kind of reaction will he have. From the beginning to the end, Cheng Jun''s four did not confront Zhang Xing with some important scenes. They just blindly affirmed that Zhang Xing was a spy. The purpose is to quickly determine the charge of Zhang Xing. And Zhang Xing doesn''t seem to be a wronged and so on. He is calm and calm. He is not flustered! Thinking of this, he felt his old face a little red, almost wronged Zhang Xing. However, it depends on how much evidence Zhang Xing shows. If not, Zhang Xing can not be punished. But they can''t be punished. Instead, we should take a long-term view and focus on them. When Zhang Xing took out the recording stone, his disciples looked curious and surprised. They were all eager to see what was in it. Cheng Jun''s four fists were tight, loose and tight. They wanted to kill Zhang Xing suddenly. But this idea can not be realized under the skin of Jane''s old eyes. They were waiting for the verdict. At this time, the magic image stone is inspired by Zhang Xing. From the corridor of the inn began the sound of footsteps. "Zhang Xing, open the door. I know you are in it." "Ah! You have four partners, namely Cheng Jun, Lian Zhi, Shang Qi and Lu Liang, right. 510 literature www.510wx.com They have already confessed you... " Seeing this scene, Cheng Jun''s four people have fallen on the ground. The elder martial brothers who stood by them just now looked at them with hostile eyes. Old Jane''s eyes were like flying swords, which had pierced them back and forth countless times. They are all native white tiger clan. As long as they pass the test, they will be the real disciples of the outside world. I didn''t expect that the four of them were the biggest culprits! If you think about the families of 45 people who were betrayed by them, she couldn''t imagine it. Those forty-five families have to swallow the four of them alive! Even if they can''t, the four of them will be torn to pieces! What a crime! Next, there is a dialogue between Zhu Santong and the commander in black. When Jane saw the man in black, her pupils shrank. "Bai haochu went out in person His eyes moved from the magic image to the star face. Zhang Xing could not be found under his eyelids, but also recorded the video. Sure enough! The picture turns again. Cheng Jun four people cower at the end of the corner. Surrounded by a large number of rosefinch soldiers. Now, there is no need to look at it any more. Bang! Boom! Jane broke the table with a slap. Cheng Jun''s treachery made him angry and distressed more than Zhang Xing was a spy. "Come on, put them in the nine story dungeon!" When he finished, the hall was silent. The disciples on both sides were very angry. Their eyes staring at Cheng Jun''s four people are about to burst into flames! Chapter 1803 after Cheng Jun was dragged out like a dead dog. It took nearly three minutes for elder Jane to calm down his anger. Three minutes later. "Zhang Xing, tell me about the information you got." The table around old Jane has been completely new. The tea was brewed again. But there was a slight tremor in his hand holding the cup. Obviously, the anger in his heart could not be easily calmed down. "Elder Jane, the rosefinch army has more than four months to increase its troops by one million!" "Oh "Poof!" Elder Jane didn''t care about it at first. Then he spurted out a mouthful of tea. "What? What do you say He didn''t realize that the tea had soaked the hem of his clothes. Shocked and puzzled eyes glared out. "I mean, the rosefinch army is going to add a million troops in the next four months!" Zhang Xing said faintly. "A million more troops?" Elder Jane can tell what this means by turning his head a little. "How do you know, but do you have evidence to believe it?" "Yes!" Zhang Xing said, and took out a magic image stone. "Wait! Don''t open it Clang! Jane always throws the tea cup on the table. He quickly stood up and waved. Zhang Xing indifferent smile, he did not open the meaning. How can such confidential content be leaked in this situation. Even if they were left alone in the hall. "Hoo!" Jane took a deep breath. After a little thought, he said, "tell me about the specific process." School novel www.xuefu168.com Zhang Xing nodded and began to talk about the conversation he had overheard in the restaurant. Of course, they didn''t record the letter. Just let Heibao Jiulong record a large number of new weapons in the armory. As well as the continuous flow of troops and vehicles in the dark. If the letter is recorded, it''s hard to explain. Because after all, it is the residence of the two commanders! Believe in Heibao, the pictures they recorded are enough for the white tiger army to believe. "Good! Very good After hearing this, elder Jane''s face showed a look of extreme excitement. This information brought by Zhang Xing is too timely and valuable. At the same time, also let the old Jane just ease a large part of the depression. You know, the trial team of 50 people only survived Zhang Xing, an outsider. As an elder, he is responsible. In the eyes of the clan''s superiors, he was an elder who was incompetent in leadership and dereliction of duty. It''s not too much to dismiss him and investigate him. The bigwigs of the other two camps are bound to bite him to death. Even if the big man behind him comes forward, it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. But now there''s a turnaround. Zhang Xing brought this information, enough to offset his fault. Although there is no reward, it is no problem to keep the position of the elder and the head of the intelligence service. "Zhang Xing, you and I go to see the Dharma protector Shi Tianen!" Zhang Xing was shocked. Shi Tianen, one of the six Dharma protectors. It turned out that Jane was always under his door. The six of them are the existence of more than ten thousand people under one white tiger clan. The general elders of the white tiger sect and the Zhuque sect are equivalent to his present state. What is the strength of Dharma protector elder? Zhang Xing couldn''t imagine it. It seems that the so-called demigod state on the land of Shenglong is still far away. Before I came here, I thought that I would soon enter the realm of God. I was a little impatient. But don''t worry, now you have a chance to contact the highest level elders of the white tiger sect. It will be very helpful to learn their core skills. Chapter 1804 Shi Tianen looks like an ordinary old man. When Zhang Xing and Jianchang saw him, he was watering the flowers in the yard. When he finished listening to elder Jian''s report and Zhang Xing''s detailed introduction. Shi Tianen was moved. "Four months is imminent." He sighed and hurriedly took the magic image stone to see the Lord. Zhang Xing was arranged to wait for news under the old man. Three days later. Old Jane called Zhang Xing to his eyes. "Come on, come on, sit down and talk!" Zhang Xing sits under the left side of old Jian Chang. "Zhang Xing, your identity as a foreign disciple has been determined. I wanted you to stay and help me. I also suggest that you be promoted to the rank of commander in chief and be engaged in intelligence work. But the meeting of the six Dharma protectors failed. I don''t hide it from you. They don''t want me to grow up. " Speaking of this, elder Jane saw that Zhang Xing was still calm and calm. I can''t help but admire in my heart that the boy''s inner quality is really extraordinary. If you were someone else, you would be in a hurry. Who has done so much credit and doesn''t want to be promoted. Zhang Xing chuckled: "Jane, I really don''t care about these false names. It''s also good to have peace of mind in the outer door. " "Peace of mind cultivation?" Elder Jane smiles and shakes his head. "How can we make you practice at ease? Although you can''t follow me, we still fight for the position of commander in chief. The vanguard army is a commander in chief. The reason is that your contribution on the battlefield is more appropriate than intelligence in the rear. This is not true. In a few months'' time, a larger scale war will take place. All the students who have some experience in fighting will be on the stage. " U9 eBook www.u9txt.com "Thank you for your cultivation. It''s good to go to the battlefield and train people." Zhang Xing arched his hands and said thanks. "Well! Yes, with your relaxed and calm mind, I believe you can make a difference. But You are still acting as commander. The reason is that the realm of cultivation is not enough. As for whether you can control your subordinates, it depends on your ability. The above requirement is that you form a unified team within three months Zhang Xing was not surprised to hear that. Team leader is one star saint, Centurion is two stars, thousand commander is three stars, ten thousand commander is four stars He was promoted from acting captain to acting commander. This span is really a bit large. He heard another meaning from elder Jane''s words. If you can''t manage a thousand men team well in these three months, the position of acting chief commander will not be guaranteed. "Ha ha! Please don''t worry about it. It''s just a thousand men team. It doesn''t take three months. One month is enough. " Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Zhang Xing, you can''t be careless. The chief commander is not in charge of ordinary soldiers. You have ten centurions and twenty captains. They are all from different camps, so they are not easy to manage. " Elder Jane saw that Zhang Xing didn''t care about it, so he quickly reminded him. As an elder, he can tell Zhang Xing so frankly, which is very valuable. He would never have said that to anyone else. After all, because of Zhang Xing''s intelligence, he kept the position of the elder. At this time, he has regarded Zhang Xing as his own. "Don''t worry, elder Jane. I know what to do. In addition, I want to make sure that I can recruit people into the team by myself? " Zhang Xing hears from elder Jian that he should organize himself. It means that you can choose people from the vanguard camp. Is it possible to recruit free practitioners? Chapter 1805 "of course, the chief commander has the right to choose someone to serve as his own escort team. Whether from the existing military or from the outside of the loose repair. Why, you still have friends of your own? " Jane asked curiously. "Ha ha! Who hasn''t got a hundred and eighty friends to go out and wander in the world. " Zhang Xing joked. "A hundred and eighty friends? ha-ha! You know how to joke! In this dangerous world, it''s good to have a confidant. " Jane found that he liked Zhang Xing to chat with him so much. It is neither submissive nor flattering. This way of chatting is very direct and comfortable. "Jane, what I''m saying is true. These friends of mine are straightforward and have a strong relationship with me. As long as you agree, when I wave my hand, they will certainly contribute to the white tiger clan. " Zhang Xing planned to call out all the 99 dragons in Heibao''s family. These days they are familiar with Saint one and Saint two. It''s time to get out and exercise. "Ha ha! I''m not in charge of this. No one can say anything as long as it is allowed. " Jane knew that Zhang Xing had a plan at this time, and felt more comforted. They talked for a long time, and Jane told Zhang Xing some of her experiences. Especially the present form of the white tiger sect. The six elder Dharma protectors were in charge of their own affairs. No one of them was against anyone, and they fought openly and secretly. The Lord maintained a balance from it. Therefore, it is very difficult to mix up a sample in this complicated circle. As a young man as big as Zhang Xing, which one is not doing chores in the family. There are very few people who can come out to be an official. Zhang Xing is a special case. 18 Novels www.18wxw.com It is the only one who survived without injury. Then he was forced to complete the task and became the acting team leader. Finally, he came back from the ancient Daocheng and made a great contribution. Now he has become the acting commander His promotion speed is unique in the whole clan. Some young people who didn''t agree said he was lucky. Can it be luck to survive in the hands of six or seven enemy team leaders of the same level? Is it luck that you can not be found under the eyes of the black commander of the ancient road city? Can it be luck to be able to hear important intelligence clues from an unintentional sentence of the enemy? Of course, those who refuse to accept it will say that this is not luck! Zhang Xing left elder Jane''s residence and went to report to Lin Huxiao. Who knows, he arrived at Lin Huxiao''s residence, Lin Huxiao commander did not see him. Let him go directly to the recruitment office to pick up people and form a team of 1000 men. That is to say, commander Lin Huxiao did not give him half of the commander-in-chief appointed by his superiors. Zhang Xing knows that Lin Huxiao and Jane Chang Lao are not in the same camp. He did it for everyone else. At the same time, Zhang Xing''s forehead is also printed with the label of the old school of Jane. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just right for me to set up a thousand men team by myself." Zhang Xing found a hidden corner and summoned 99 dragons out. Then, Zhang Xing went to the conscription office. And then he had a hundred man team. Then, he did not recruit any soldiers. Those loose mendists will not follow a young man in his early twenties to die. Zhang Xing waited for three days, and finally only took Heibao to report to commander Lin Huxiao. Lin Huxiao didn''t say anything more, just said a word that was not salty. "Although the number of people is not enough, we still have to carry out the task of a thousand troops." Chapter 1806 half a month later, Zhang Xing, the acting commander in chief, led the hundred dragon troops to the front line on the third day. "Oh! This is not Zhang Xing acting commander, I heard that you only have 100 subordinates. It''s better to call you Centurion. " The vanguard camp Xiao Tai and the commander in chief hip-hop taunted Zhang Xing. A group of captains, centurions, and another commander, Chu Chuan, were soon surrounded. They didn''t pay any attention to the acting chief commander or Centurion. Zhang Xing wants to have no qualification, and he wants to have no combat merit. His cultivation is still a star saint. He is only qualified to be a deputy captain. They are jealous. Some of them were promoted from ordinary soldiers. Some of the family members of the clan had been brought up by the small team leader. But Zhang Xinglian didn''t become the official team leader, even promoted to two levels. This makes them envious to the heart. The key is that commander Lin Huxiao does not want to see him. Therefore, they naturally want to suppress Zhang Xing. "No, even if he is called centurion, the word" agent "must be added in front of him Chu Chuan continued to laugh at Zhang Xing. "Ha ha..." As soon as his voice fell, people around him burst into laughter. Zhang Xing smile, don''t care: "how, despise me this 100 people?" "Cut! It''s not that I look down on you, but I despise it. You can do the work of a thousand people? On the battlefield, it''s cooperative. We don''t want to be dragged to death by you. " Xiao Tai and curled his mouth. "I think it''s better to put you in my team." Chu Chuan stands beside Xiao Tai and two people sing and say. "What are you doing in your team? Aren''t you full of them? Be a substitute Xiao Taihe said and laughed again. "Hehe, it''s not sure who''s dragging them down. Don''t make do with it when you''re on the battlefield." Zhang Xing disdains to fight with them, and there is no need to show strength. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com After that, he ignored these people and led them back to their camp. "Hold on!" Xiao Tai and block in front of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing eyebrows a pick: "how, want to try with me?" It is obvious that such an occasion is not a matter of ridicule. Zhang Xing knows what they are going to do. "Congratulations, you''re right! Do you dare to practice Xiao Tai and arrogantly issued a challenge. The actual combat drill is allowed. He just wants to strike Zhang Xing from the beginning. Zhang Xing had no ability to recruit people and was defeated by other colleagues. If you don''t perform well on the battlefield, the consequence is that the acting chief commander will be removed. "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but not now. When the battle begins, let''s go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and it will be finished if we see who kills more. There''s no need to play these children''s tricks here. " Zhang Xing directly pushed Xiao Taihe away and walked forward. Xiao Tai and a Zheng, he himself do not know why do not stop, let Zhang Xing easily push him away. But he didn''t think about it. "Good! It''s a deal. There must be a way to win or lose? " Xiao Taihe means to bet on something. Zhang Xing didn''t look back, and a cold feeling appeared in the corner of his mouth. "I''ll give you any conditions. If you can come back alive. " Xiao Tai and his face changed, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I will come back alive. If anyone loses, take off your clothes and dance for us. " "Yes! No problem! " Zhang xingtou did not return, and readily agreed to come down. Hum! Want to get me out of the forward camp? I''m afraid you will be disappointed! Chapter 1807 the news of the white tiger army''s secretly increasing troops is obviously impossible to hide from the Zhuque army. They don''t know which channel to leak the news, the top brass are very angry. It is not supposed to have been discovered so early. They sent troops from several different directions to ancient Daocheng. Then they were sent to the front line in batches. But how was it discovered? To this end, commander Bai haochu, who was in charge of intelligence, launched a great clean-up on the ancient road city. A lot of undercover intelligence agents of the white tiger army lurking in the city have been dug out. The newly appointed first commander of the rosefinch army, Hachi, decisively issued the order of urgent march! Now that they have been discovered, there is no need to hide their whereabouts. They must seize time. I believe the white tiger army can''t be well prepared. He wants to start the first thunder of war ahead of time. On the sixth day after Zhang Xing came to the front, the rosefinch army launched the war nearly a month in advance. "Dudu Dudu..." the white tiger army who sleeps in armor and Tomahawk every day hears the assembled horn and goes to the battlefield with strong spirit. To tell you the truth, they have been fighting for three years, physically and mentally exhausted. It should have been in a long-term repair state, but now we have to start fighting again. No one is willing to fight! Oh! You can''t do it without fighting! There are Zhuque army in front and zongmen in the rear. It is really forced to be helpless! Besides, I heard that the six Dharma protectors had been fighting for three days because of the deployment of troops. Then there was a meeting to study for seven days. As a result, a total of 1.2 million people were sent out from six regiments to fight. So far, only 600000 people have reached the battlefield, half of them are short. And the rosefinch army has quickly assembled. The prospect of war is worrying! 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com Zhang Xing, with 101 dragons, marched in a neat pace with the army. Although the dragons pretended to be serious, their eyes were full of excitement. But they also bear in mind Zhang Xing''s advice, must keep a low profile, never let people find that they are dragons. According to Zhang Xing, once again, the land of gods is quite complicated. The space they are in seems to be a sky. There are two, but Zhang Xing''s status is not enough, only know these. The rhythm of the battle went on as usual. The task assigned to him by commander Lin Huxiao is to hold down a thousand troops of Zhuque army. If you can''t finish the task, come and see you! That''s the naked blow. In the face of the fierce enemy, the white tiger army has not forgotten to fight internally. Zhang Xing''s life and death had no influence on the form of the whole war. The white tiger army will not perish because of the defeat of his small team, let alone win because of their victory. Almost all the captains, centurions, thousands, even Lin Huxiao thought so. Maybe a commander of the Zhuque army can kill all of them. But it is not. Including Zhang Xing, there are 102 of them. You know, they are all seven star saints. They are 102 commanders equivalent to the level of Lin Huxiao. If this let Lin Huxiao and others know, it must not be scared to death. Heibao and their cultivation are suppressed. They always feel that they can''t enjoy fighting in the face of a thousand rosefinches surrounding them. Should have been a slap can be all dead, but now can only use a little finger, still dare not exert force. Zhang Xing didn''t let them play. Can only pretend to be a very difficult struggle! Chapter 1808 just when Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing were surrounded, the other white tigers quietly dispersed and joined other teams. Zhang Xing is not angry about their cold-blooded bystanders and stone dropping practices. It''s not that I don''t want to be angry, but I don''t care! When he was acting captain, he experienced the means of these people. Therefore, he took the method of not contributing to his work. If I want to, then I can let the dragon fight with these 1000 people until the end of the war. The situation of the white tiger clan is quite chaotic. The six forces are intertwined and fighting each other endlessly. It is also very difficult for him to be in charge of the old side of Jane. But it is more difficult to survive under the hand of Lin Huxiao. This is the first day of the war. Lin Huxiao wanted to kill him. Today is easy to pass, and tomorrow is easy. What about the day after tomorrow? The war can''t be over in a month or two. Is it hard for him to use various tasks every day? This problem has long been expected by Zhang Xing. He thought of many ways. But the best way is to grow up in adversity. The more you crush me, the faster I get up. Since then, he has become more and more important in the power of the elder side of Jane. What''s more, there are many impossibilities in other people''s eyes. It''s not a matter in Zhang Xing''s eyes. He has 101 dragon commanders around him. Is he still afraid? Unless it''s the elder Dharma protectors, no one can take care of him on the battlefield! At this time, Zhang Xing, a hundred member team, successfully dragged down a thousand people brigade of Zhuque army. The fight between the two sides has entered a white hot stage. In the eyes of several white tiger army commanders not far away, Zhang Xing and they are about to hold on. So does Zhu que Jun. Read books www.yshuoba.com However, they kept fighting for three hours, and the other side was immortal. Even if they all showed a weak posture, but every time they cut to the key parts of the knife, the difference is half an inch! They are ten times more, but they feel as tired as fighting a group of giants. Because their hearts are tired. Whenever they see hope, they think they will win soon. But soon, that hope was dashed. Excited again and again, lost again and again, let them feel depressed and spit blood quickly. Fortunately, there were few casualties. It is a miracle that such a situation can occur on the battlefield. The parties don''t think so, but it''s incredible that they are concerned about both sides. "Elder martial brother Lin, Zhang Xing, the fighting power of these 100 people is very strange!" Not far away, a centurion of the white tiger army said with surprise to a middle-aged man. This elder martial brother Lin is a commander in chief and also a person of Lin Huxiao. Although they are all surnamed Lin, they are not from a family. Elder martial brother Lin didn''t speak. He was also watching Heibao and his wife. On the other side, Xiao Tai and severely cut off the head of a Zhuque soldier, and then skimmed Zhang Xing with the corner of his eye. Don''t you want to kill more than who? You Zhang Xing hasn''t killed one person yet. Where is your prestige as a deputy captain? Facing so many people, I''m at a loss! But your boy''s luck is good, recruited a hundred unique toughness of subordinates. But for them, you would have run away! Xiao Tai and the neighboring Chu Chuan looked at Zhang Xing scornfully. You brag and boast very natural and unrestrained, originally is to see not to use! Don''t die. We want to see you undress and dance! Chapter 1809 commander Lin Huxiao stood in the rear camp, listening to his subordinates'' report and looking at the map. He frowned and shook his head. He was still talking to himself. "No, why is the attack of the rosefinch army so weak? It''s been fighting for five hours, and it''s still stuck. The number of them is in the ascendant. Now we should be pushed back by 30 Li. But... Lin Huxiao''s eyes swept around the map. All of a sudden, he looked at the Jueling mountain range across the East-West border on the map. "No way! Absolutely impossible! It is very difficult for saints below the first three levels to fly over. It is impossible for their army to pass through. " "Alas Lin Huxiao shook his head and sighed. "I think too much!" He knew that the rosefinch army must be playing some tricks. Why not make a strong attack when the troops are in absolute superiority? His head is going to explode! "If orders go on, the situation on the battlefield will be continuously reported!" The line of sight returns to the battlefield again, at this time with Zhang Xing''s 1000 cardinal finches army which fights against Zhang Xing is somewhat anxious. For nearly six hours, Leng did not kill a subordinate of Zhang Xing. Your sister, these 100 people seem to have an evil spirit. That young man doesn''t look like a centurion. Zhuque army slaughters the tiger, and the commander can''t wait any longer. "Run with me!" With a wave of his hand, the four guards around him looked at Zhang Xing with the eyes of eight eagles. Zhang Xing stood behind Heibao and watched them all the time. With them, you don''t have to do it yourself. However, standing for nearly six hours is really boring. Tu Hu''s five people rushed over just in time to move their muscles and bones. Chinese www.huaxzw.com "Let them come here!" Heibao just wanted to stop them and grinned at Zhang Xing''s command. "Don''t do it. The boss is going to move his muscles and bones!" The other dragons smile and get out of the way. This scene makes Tu Hu and others very unhappy. How dare you, a little centurion, to set such a big score with me? Who gave you the courage? Five people figure ceaselessly, drag 3 meters long war knife a few breath between rush to Zhang Xing in front of. Without saying a word, the five men cut with their swords. Although the four people around him had no position, they were also equivalent to the cultivation of Centurion. At first, Tu Hu thought that only two guards were needed. But now he wants to kill Zhang Xing with all his might, to hit the morale of the brigade and to cheer up his own people. Then we can eat these people and continue to kill other white tigers. The task given to them by their superiors is to exert pressure on the white tiger army as much as possible. But don''t let them attack too hard. This strange command is puzzling, but you don''t need to know what you shouldn''t know. Just execute the command! Now, where can we see that they are exerting pressure on the white tiger army? At least these 100 people are exerting great pressure on them. Looking around, many white tiger soldiers have been killed by the thousands of captains around. They are not one. This face is really ugly. After a few rounds, Tu Hu and the other four people were surprised. The boy was as slippery as the others. The five men joint attack did not work. "Are you not a centurion?" Tu Hu could not help but exclaimed. "Who told you I was Centurion?" Zhang Xing smiles. "And what is your position?" Tu Hu asked again. "Acting commander!" Zhang Xing dodged easily and said. Chapter 1810 it''s the first time that a hundred people act as the commander in chief... it''s the first time I''ve heard of Tu Hu. It is true that some people do not understand how the white tiger army deployed its forces. Jingle, jingle, jingle! Tu Hu''s five men once again fought with Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is determined to go out of work and not contribute. We will fight against this thousand people Zhuque army, and we will not go anywhere. Anyway, the task of commander Lin Huxiao is to hold them back. As for the bet, there is no need to worry about it now. Xiao Taihe''s 1000 troops have only killed 300 enemy troops and lost 400. I believe that in the middle of the night, it would be nice if they could leave 180 people. Xiao Tai and whether he can live or not is different. Even if he was alive, at the last moment, Heibao and his army of eight thousand rosefinches were killed with a flick of a finger. As night fell, the number of white tiger troops on the battlefield had reached 1.3 million. There are more than 1.5 million rosefinch troops. The white tiger army was at a disadvantage and suffered heavy casualties. They have been defeated for 30 Li as a whole and are still fighting tenaciously. Lin Huxiao was calm when he heard the latest war report. If the rosefinch army has not gone any further, then he should panic. He was afraid that the rosefinch army would play any tricks, and things that were not in his control could make him restless. It seems that I think too much. As long as the natural moat door in the rear is solid, it doesn''t matter if he has all the million troops in his hands. In a twinkling of an eye, the war broke out again. There are less than 100 men left in Xiao Taihe''s team. Fortunately, the other commanders joined him with the remaining troops. They temporarily formed a team of about 5000 men and fought and retreated. If you look at Zhang Xing, Xiao Tai and others are almost angry. Since yesterday morning, Zhang Xing''s 100 people have been fighting against this Zhuque army, and they have been fighting till now. Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net He did not die a hundred people, not even the rosefinch army. Isn''t this pure bullshit! The battle of life and death between the two armies actually made Zhang Xing in a good state. Looking at those people under Zhang Xing, they are all in a state of exhaustion. Xiao Taihe and others became more angry. It''s a fake! Almost all the people under his command are almost finished, not just his team of a thousand captains. It''s a team of tens of thousands of captains. At this time, Xiao Taihe and others still don''t understand Zhang Xing''s plan, which is really a waste of life. Good, Zhang Xing. I have to go to commander Lin Xiaotian to join you when I go back. At this time, the rosefinch army seemed powerless to follow, and the offensive slowed down again. But no matter what, Zhang Xing is surrounded by a thousand people. There is no need for other rosefinch teams to join in. We can''t send tens of thousands of people to encircle Zhang Xing just because we didn''t win the 100 man team one day and one night. Besides, Tu Hu didn''t have any casualties. He certainly didn''t want others to take credit for it. In this way, the fighting lasted two days and two nights. Until dawn on the fourth day. All of a sudden, the red finch army''s flag fluttered on the gate of the natural moat behind the white tiger army! Numerous rosefinch troops appeared above the wall of tianjianling pass. "Newspaper Report Commander The tianqianling mountain is lost! " Lin Xiaotian got up in the morning and was practicing a set of fitness boxing. Suddenly heard the news of the thunderbolt, the body can not help but a stiff. "What? What do you say He stopped, turned his head, and asked the herald incredulously. "Commander in chief, the rosefinch army suddenly attacked tianjianling last night. Our retreat is cut off Chapter 1811 clang! Lin Huxiao''s heart was shattered by shock. How could that be possible? How did the rosefinch army get through? Oh! I thought of it a few days ago, but I didn''t pay attention to it! At the same time, Lin Huxiao blamed himself, thinking of Countermeasures in his mind. But at this time, there was a message from the herald. "Lord Commander, the number of rosefinch troops on the front line has suddenly doubled. We Our troops were unable to withstand the pressure and were forced to retreat 50 Li. " Hearing this news, Lin Huxiao no longer has a trace of calm and calm posture. He hurried back to the camp and went to the map on a wall. "Twenty miles to go back to us. We can''t let them attack the 300000 people we have left. Immediately pull out the camp and take back the Tianjian mountain! " With a big wave of his hand, Lin Huxiao gave the order decisively Twenty miles away, the white tiger army retreated in panic. They don''t know what happened. Just an hour ago, the attack of the rosefinch army suddenly increased. A large number of soldiers from nowhere joined the battle. The white tiger army retreated in an instant. Although the deputy commander and more than ten thousand captains cry heartbreaking, we must resist. But the enemy came like a flood, and they had no resistance at all. At this moment, even if commander Lin Huxiao was present in person, he was weak. Zhang Xing looked on with cold eyes, without any intention of helping. This is the result of the white tiger''s internal fighting. They are all at the front line, and they are not united. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers around Zhang Xing were divided into several factions. They don''t help each other, they fight for each other. When the rosefinch army is weak, they all stare with excited eyes and fight for merit. When the rosefinch army was unstoppable, they scattered. Written Chinese www.bxzw.net The suppression of Zhang Xing is just a small miniature of the whole army. They were 20 li away from the rear camp and 60 Li from the Tianchan ridge. When they retreated to the rear camp, they got a thunderbolt from the blue. When the tianqianling is lost, Lin Huxiao leads his troops to recapture it. Order them to nail the rosefinch army here. Otherwise, their entire vanguard army will die without a grave! Hearing this news, all the officers and men of the white tiger army were stupid. There is no way to retreat now. We can only fight to the death. But nobody wants to die. The deputy commander and more than ten thousand captains had an urgent discussion. Finally, it was decided unanimously. Put all the soldiers together, and fight the rosefinch army! But how could the rosefinch army that followed could make them do it. The whole white tiger army was cut into dozens of pieces. They want to get together, which is no doubt a dream. If the white tiger army is a united whole. That would never have happened. The whole is the whole, from the beginning to the end is a whole. If you want to cut, you have to pay a double price. Seeing this situation, the deputy commander and more than ten thousand commanders are helpless. The order was given, but it couldn''t be carried out. But they are not thinking about their own reasons. "Ah! Our army is not well prepared. It''s just a matter of time. If we have one month''s time... " "Yes! Originally, our strength was better than the rosefinch army, but now they have calculated it. " "I hope that commander Lin Huxiao can quickly recapture the natural moat ridge." "What''s the use of saying this now? Let''s retreat!" "How? Commander Lin''s order is to die here as well as to buy time for him to attack tianqianling mountain! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the space of these big men talking, the rosefinch army has reached 100 meters in front of them. Chapter 1812 "well, stop talking, let''s go." The deputy commander drew out his sword and shook off his purple cloak. Other captains also drew their axes. By this time, all the officers and men of the white tiger army were engaged in the battle. If they don''t take part in the war, their officers and men will retreat faster. But they also have their rivals. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. Soon, dozens of commander-in-chief and two deputy commanders of the rosefinch army intercepted their way to kill. The rosefinch army was twice as strong as them. Generals, of course, are twice as many. When the Zhuque army deputy commander and others made a move, the white tiger soldiers were submerged by their army. Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the white tiger army really lost their fighting spirit. In the afternoon, more than half of the ten thousand commanders of the white tiger army had been killed. The deputy commander was wounded and bruised by two opponents of the same level. He was in danger. According to the law, the vice commander of the five-star Saint realm will not tell the result of one-to-one war for several days and nights. But now it''s two to one, and the vice commander of the white tiger army is still worried. He is at a disadvantage in terms of the right time, the right place and the right people. So His death was predestined. But before he died, he made an opponent seriously injured. More than a dozen other captains were also killed. At this point, the white tiger army declared defeat. There are only a million soldiers in the vanguard camp and 600000 reinforcements left. Xiao Taihe and Chu Chuan secretly hid in the corpses during the war If people knew that the two three-star saints were afraid of death like ordinary soldiers, they would not know how they would feel! When Lin Huxiao led only 300000 people to within one kilometer in front of tianqianling. The flags of Hachi and Erji are flying in the wind. The first and second commanders of the Zhuque army actually personally attacked tianqianling. This is an unexpected situation for all the people in the white tiger army. "Ha ha! Commander Lin Huxiao, I haven''t seen you for nine years. How are you doing Commander Hachi stood over the wall and laughed. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net Lin Huxiao''s pupil shrinks. "Hachi!" This is his old opponent, who was defeated by him nine years ago and replaced by the present commander Erji. "Hachi! I should have thought it was you, and only you could have come up with such a bold scheme. " "Lin Huxiao! As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This year is just the tenth year. Are you going to be captured with your hands tied or will you submit to my rosefinch army? " Hachi looks down at Lin Huxiao. "Fight! Fight to death Lin Huxiao resolutely said. "Good! Have fun Hachi waved the Yanyue knife in his hand, and his body suddenly flew into the air. The Yanyue sword is held high above the head and roars at the forest tiger. Shua! The half moon sword flash down from the air! Lin Huxiao rose from the broad chariot. Suddenly, there were two more one meter long tomahawks. When the battle axe is lifted, the two axe awns meet the blade awn. Boom! In the blink of an eye, two lights collide. There is a strong air wave in the air. Then, with full strength, they began to fight. All eyes of both armies were focused on the air. In a twinkling of an eye, night comes. In the distant night, countless torches suddenly appeared. And countless running figures. Lin Huxiao looks dark. He sighed in his heart, heaven will die me! Those running figures are the defeated white tiger army. Those torches are the million legions of the rosefinch army. The remaining 300000 soldiers were buried in front of the natural moat. Chapter 1813 there is such a small team in the fleeing white tiger army. They are not panic at all and have a basis for advancing and retreating. The rosefinch army who pursued them tried every means to do nothing. They are the hundred dragon Corps led by Zhang Xing. They had no way to retreat. The rosefinch army also saw the supreme commander of the two armies in the air in a decisive battle. The pursuit stopped. The white tiger army has become a turtle in a jar. It is not in a hurry to wipe them out for a while. All the eyes of the two armies were looking into the sky, waiting for the result of the decisive battle. However, the confidence of all the rosefinch troops was unprecedented, and they thought that commander Hachi would win. Because commander Lin Huxiao of the white tiger army has lost momentum. Imagine how many people can be calm in the midst of millions of enemy troops? Commander Lin Huxiao can''t do it, nor can commander Hachi. But now commander Lin Huxiao is the weak side. Therefore, commander Lin Huxiao was gradually defeated by Hachi. The point is that he has too much on his mind. "Ha ha..." Boom! Lin Huxiao knew that the defeat had been decided, even if it was a fight to die, it would not help. He was withdrawn. Ha Chi finds a flaw and cuts him in the back of Lin Huxiao. Lin Huxiao Tong spits blood from his collar, looks pale, and is hit on the ground. "Commander Hachi is mighty!" All the officers and men of Zhuque army immediately called out slogans to cheer for the commander. For a while, the overall morale of the rosefinch army reached its peak. And the white tiger soldiers'' eyes showed a look of despair. Hachi looks up at the sky and laughs. He points to Lin Huxiao with the Yanyue knife. "Lin Huxiao, you also have today! Even if you know the information of our troop increase in advance, you still have no defense. Why is this? Have you ever thought about it? " Lin Huxiao struggled to get up from the ground. Search e-books www.sodutxtxs.com How they don''t know why. The internal strife of the white tiger clan was too serious to be as united as the Zhuque army. There are also six Dharma protectors on both sides. But the six Dharma protectors of the Zhuque army did not dare to form cliques. Only because their lords are too strong. No one dares to make trouble under his nose. The management style of the white tiger clan is a balance technique. Even if we want to change the political structure formed over the years, we can''t change it. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you lose your hand today, I will keep it in mind. We''ll see you later Lin Huxiao waved his two axes: "the children of the white tiger army, all follow this commander to kill out of the encirclement!" With that, he flashed to the West. The white tigers on the ground followed him. Zhang Xing is in the westernmost position. He had no intention of coming out at the moment. Even if he led the dragons to recapture the natural moat ridge, he could not be appreciated by the superiors. On the contrary, it will bring more troubles and even more opportunities to kill. The six Dharma protectors and patriarchs will surely think so. Since you Zhang Xing has the ability to make a comeback, why didn''t you make efforts at the beginning? Wait until my white tiger army is almost dead before you do it. What is your purpose? In short, they will think of everything Zhang Xing can think of. What Zhang Xing can''t think of, they can think of it. The west is a continuous forest of demon regions, where a large number of monsters live. Among them, the number of monsters at the level of Seven Star saints is huge. There are more saints in eight stars and nine stars than in human beings. The four demon gods ruled their respective regions. They are not friendly to human beings, but they are not aggressive. If hundreds of thousands of people can escape into the monster forest, the rosefinch army will not dare to kill them. Of course, it depends on one''s own luck that those who escape can live. Chapter 1814 "Lin Huxiao! You can''t run away! " Hachi''s figure flashed and chased to the West. At the same time, Erji, the second commander behind him, also followed. A few minutes later, Lin Huxiao, who was seriously injured, was caught up. Two hundred meters below them are Zhang Xing and the dragons. Dozens of meters behind Zhang Xing is Tu Hu''s 1000 men. They have completely lost interest in Zhang Xing and others. It''s like a wolf meeting a hedgehog. There is no way to speak, and some are reluctant to give up. Lin Huxiao three people standing in the air, who did not care about the crowd below. Similarly, Zhang Xing and Qunlong ignored the three people above. They watched as they walked. And, unabashedly, speak up. "Lin Huxiao is dead." It''s black eight. "Who doesn''t know he''s dead, the key is that he can hold on to a few moves!" Black nine then said. "Two moves at most will be beaten down." "The two moves are a little less. The two leaders of the rosefinch army are not so powerful." "I think so. It would be nice for them to kill Lin Huxiao in one hundred moves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of the dragon''s discussion reached the ears of the three people clearly. The three were quite surprised. Below, especially the commander of Huxiao. Eh? This is Zhang Xing''s team! Why are they still alive? There are only a few Wanfu and more than a dozen thousand captains who fled back in disorder. The familiar figures of Lin Huxiao are almost all dead. But he was still quite impressed by Zhang Xing. Although the breath of these people is not very strong, but they look strange, it is easy to remember. A moment ago, he was particularly shocked. None of these 100 people died? Strange things don''t happen very often. There are so many things today! As for what they said, he didn''t care much. This is basically true. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com Don''t look at the other side is two commanders, can hit him can, kill him will have to pay a heavy price. It''s not something you can do with a couple of moves. And Hachi and Erji would not listen. The group of minions who are dying below even look down on their two leaders. Hum! A group of ants will be able to brag before they die. Since you are in a hurry to die, let you die now. "Erji, you shut up the ants below." Hachi''s face was disdainful and he said coldly. E''erji didn''t speak, and Yanyue sword waved. Shua! Three half moon blade Qi cut off from the air! Oh! What are you doing! Lin Huxiao shook his head in secret. But he didn''t mean to help. Zhang Xingneng died in the hands of the enemy. Even if he lives, he won''t live long. Originally, they did not intend to let Zhang Xing return to the white tiger clan alive. "Boss, the three of them are not honest in the decisive battle, and they have the leisure to provoke us. Did you kill all of them? " Hei Bao preached. Zhang Xing shook his head indifferently. "Let them call. Let''s get out of here." Erji threw out a knife and three cuts, then no longer pay attention to Zhang Xing and them. In his mind, these three cuts were enough to wipe out the flesh and blood of the hundred people below. But then he felt that there was no movement 200 meters below. Looking down, Erji was stunned. The men are moving slowly westward Where are the three cuts just now? He was surprised that Hachi and Lin Huxiao were equally surprised. Erji, full of fog, waved a knife and three cuts to Zhang Xing. This time the three of them were staring at the past. More than 100 people below seemed to have no danger, and they were still walking normally. But three Dao Dao Qi suddenly disappeared on Zhang Xing''s head. This Lin Huxiao three people are stunned! Chapter 1815 "it''s weird!" Erji and Hachi look at each other at the same time. "Let''s deal with Lin Huxiao first." They don''t think that Dao Qi was cracked by Zhang Xing and others. But they couldn''t figure out why. But this weird thing can be put on hold. When Zhang Xing left Lin Huxiao three people kilometers away, they had already fought 50 moves. Lin Hu''s howling wound is not enough. Oh! I didn''t expect Lin Huxiao to be brilliant all my life, but I ended up like this! Inadvertently, he saw the back of Zhang Xing and others. At this time, the army of rosefinch ambushed at the edge of the monster forest had already appeared. A team of thousands of people blocked Zhang Xing. The eyes of Tu Hu and others in the rear are bright. They''ve been ridiculed by other teams. If you can''t show someone else a star head. Then, he slaughtered the tiger is the joke of the whole Zhuque army. At this time, of course, he was very happy that someone came to help. The commander who stopped Zhang Xing was called butcher. He was Tu Hu''s cousin. He didn''t know what the situation was. He saw a small group of white tigers and rushed over immediately. Zhang Xing looked around, and the number of rosefinch troops ahead was at least 300000. Yes, it can, but it doesn''t make sense for him to rush. Let''s go to the northern graben mountains. As long as you can go back to the white tiger clan. "Heibao, we won''t play with them, let''s go!" At Zhang Xing''s command, the dragons stare at each other and turn their heads to the north. They are like a sharp knife. They are unstoppable all the way. People should kill people, and gods should stop killing gods. In the twinkling of an eye, he broke through the heavy encirclement and came to the bottom of the natural moat ridge. This scene stunned the rosefinch army around, as well as the three Hachi fighting in the sky. In particular, Lin Huxiao, with a shocked look on his face, opened his mouth strangely. This How could that be possible? 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com As soon as he turned his mind around, he immediately figured out the key to the whole thing. It turns out that Zhang Xing has been playing pig eating tiger! Think of me, a seven star sage commander, was played by a humble little man. His strength is not a star saint, and those who look strange are not ordinary people. Good you Zhang Xing, hiding so deep, cheated all the people in the white tiger clan. How cruel you are! Let the life of 1.6 million white tiger clan pave the way for your promotion. You brought back the news of the Zhuque army''s surge. Now you''re back alive. That''s the merit of iron strike! If you change to someone else, you may not be able to make this contribution, but will be beheaded. But you are different, you are just a small person, a petty acting commander in chief, or a chief commander with only 100 subordinates. The six Dharma protectors can only make Li a combat hero. If I were Lin Huxiao to go back alive, the position of commander would not be guaranteed. The position of the elder will also be removed. Finally, I''ll tell you if you can save your life! Zhang Xing! You are the most hidden white tiger clan The more he thought, the more angry he was, the more he wanted to be! Poof! Angry and anxious, a mouthful of blood spurted out. At the same time, two knife lights flashed through him. The world seems to be still in Lin Huxiao''s eyes! He looked at the northern tianqianling, looking at the figure that had already disappeared. Zhang Xing PATA! Lin Huxiao''s body has been cut into three sections! The head is waved by Hachi and put into the storage ring. This is his greatest achievement! "We can''t let that boy run away, let''s go after him!" Hachi unfolds his body and pursues Zhang Xing''s disappearance with Erji. Chapter 1816 an hour later, Hachi and Erji stood in the sky over tianqianling and looked around. "That boy runs very fast, and we can''t catch up with him." "Yes, they must be eccentric." They shook their heads and left the natural moat ridge reluctantly. Can Zhang Xing make them catch up? Climb up the Tianjian ridge, see no one on the left and right, put away the dragons, ride on the holy in a twinkling of an eye there is no shadow. At this time, the news of the loss of tianqianling has been transmitted back to baihuzong. Six Dharma protectors and dozens of ordinary elders gathered together to study how to deal with the following situation. "Lin Huxiao''s dereliction of duty should be punished!" "Yes! As the supreme commander of the vanguard camp, he was negligent and careless, which eventually led to the defeat of our clan. " "1.6 million students! What a tragedy ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three opposing forces of Lin Huxiao began to fall into the pit one after another. The other two parties are as close to each other as they are, silent and neutral. "All right! This is not the time to pursue responsibility. We should all devote our energy to the next war. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meeting of the six Dharma protectors lasted three days and three nights. And the Zhuque army did not continue to attack the baihuzong territory. They are training, waiting for follow-up reinforcements. If you occupy the natural moat range, you don''t have to rush to attack. As long as the conditions are ripe, they can attack whenever they want. Half a month later, Zhang Xing led the dragons to the gate of baihuzong mountain. "Qianfeng camp acting commander Zhang Xing requests to enter the zongmen gate!" At this time, the white tiger clan was heavily guarded. No one can enter the hinterland of the clan without permission from the above. The news went up in layers. In the hall of the Supreme Council of baihuzong is holding the 19th Meeting on taking back tianjianling. Reading building www.dushulou.com The big six bickered for four hours a day. No one is willing to let his troops lead the battle. They were very surprised when they heard that 102 people came back alive from the vanguard camp. "Let them come in and listen to the instruction!" A Dharma protector said. A moment later, Zhang Xing and the dragons arrived outside the assembly hall by the wartime emergency transmission array. Zhang Xing was brought into the room alone. After a series of detailed inquiries, the big men all know what happened after the fall of tianqianling. The news is extremely important to them. So far, at least, they know how many troops the rosefinch army has put in. After encouraging Zhang Xing, they continued the meeting. Three days later, the residence of Shi Tianen, one of the six Dharma protectors. Zhang Xing is standing on the side of the living room with his hands down, and an old man is sitting in the middle of more than 50 meters above. The next one on the left is Jane. On the right is a man similar to Jane Chang''s old age. Further down, on the left and right sides are the main figures of the stone system. "Zhang Xing, although you are a defeated general this time, you have also made great contributions. There is no doubt about the ability to lead troops to fight, and there is a good way to deal with emergencies on the battlefield. Six of us talked about your record. Although there are some deficiencies in the realm of cultivation, it can be regarded as a leader with a good command of the army. The other five Dharma protectors suggest that you unite one million troops to recapture tianqianling. Although I strongly oppose it, I can''t support it alone! As you know, they are trying to kill you to attack me. So I can only press your position to deputy commander and acting commander. Do you have anything to say? " Zhang Xing listens quietly, Shi Tianen''s words, how much water there is in it, he doesn''t know. But he knew that his purpose had been achieved. Chapter 1817 the white tiger clan lost more than 1.6 million people. One of them is the commander and deputy commander. There are more than one hundred captains of ten thousand, so there is no need to say about them. Although the loss of these can not let the white tiger family hurt, but also enough flesh pain for a long time. They are not short of people with high level of cultivation. There is a shortage of talents who can unify the troops and fight wars. There are also a lot of idle people with cultivation in the realm of Seven Star saints. It can be added to the commander''s position at any time. But they have no experience in leading troops to fight. What the six elders like about Zhang Xing is his magic. When acting as a team leader, he can bring back 50 people safe and sound. When acting as commander-in-chief, he can bring back a hundred of his men from a million troops. This is not what ordinary people can do. They have also considered the promotion of Zhang Xing to the post of commander-in-chief. But there were more than 100 captains in the command camp. It doesn''t reflect Zhang Xing''s talent. It would be better for him to be in place one step at a time and direct command of the whole battalion. It was a bold decision, to say the least. But the key problem is not the six Dharma protectors. Even Zhang Xing didn''t expect that the person who made this decision was The God of the white tiger clan! He doesn''t have to greet his six elders in person. It''s enough for the people around the patriarch to reveal a word and a half inadvertently. Suppress Zhang Xing? Who else dares to do that now? The six elders don''t know how the Lord knows Zhang Xing. They don''t even know whether the Lord really has something to do with Zhang Xing or randomly orders his generals. Half of what Shi Tianen said to Zhang Xing was false. But he had to say that, and he could only say so. Zhang Xing was originally just a favorite of Jane. It''s not even a member of his Shi Tian''en circle. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com But now he''s thinking differently. No matter whether Zhang Xing has anything to do with the patriarch, he will bring Zhang Xing in. Worst of all, even if Zhang Xing is not the leader''s person, it is also a young man who has entered his eyes. If this war Zhang Xingzhen can play a miracle. Who else can stop his rapid development? He was unable to be blessed by heaven, and the other five Dharma protectors could not. They can never guess what the Lord thinks. But they know that the patriarch likes to strike a balance. It seems that the infighting of the six elders has affected the development of the clan. The six elders also know this, but they have so many people that it is extremely difficult to change the current situation. Is it the patriarch who wants to introduce a new person or a new force? Shi Tianen doesn''t feel like it. Zhang Xing has no such strength! But as soon as his idea came into being, another thought came into being. Zhang Xing does not have this strength, but the Lord has. As long as the patriarch stands behind Zhang Xing, does Zhang Xing still need strength? This idea makes Shi Tianen couldn''t help shivering. If this is the case, who among the six elders is unlucky to be looked upon by the patriarch? I can''t imagine Zhang Xing was also very surprised. As expected, he should be able to become a real commander. A better situation should be able to act as acting commander. But I didn''t expect to arrive at the deputy commander and acting commander in one step. Did the six Dharma protectors take the wrong medicine? How could an outsider be entrusted with such an important task as recapturing the tianqianling mountains? In their eyes, he is still a young man with low accomplishments and some evil sects. Do you want to take this job? Then you''ll expose your strength. If you don''t accept the affirmation, there will be no future at all. In this case, it will expose part of the strength, half of the strength should be OK. Chapter 1818 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Br / > "elder stone! Since you look up to me Zhang Xing, I am Zhang Xing. But I have to prepare before I go to war! " Zhang Xing had an idea in his heart and agreed to it. Shi Tianen and Jian Changlao nodded without expression. In fact, they are not optimistic about Zhang Xing, they think that Zhang Xing''s ability is the most, that is, the end of ten thousand husband. Elder Jian did not know why the six Dharma protectors did this. But Shi Tianen''s decisions were unconditionally supported by him. "Oh? What are you going to prepare? " Shi Tianen is wonderful. "I need some herbs to make pills. I wonder if zongmen can provide me with some." Zhang Xing can''t cover up at all and go to war without preparation. Alchemy is just an excuse. At that time, he and the black treasure group of dragons to put out what big move, it is not very easy to explain to zongmen. Why do you use this ability until now? This sentence can make Zhang Xing speechless. "Alchemy?" Shi Tianen and others looked at Zhang Xing again. Among the six Dharma protectors of the white tiger sect, a neutral elder is the saint level alchemy master. The alchemy level here is divided into nine levels, which is similar to that of Shenglong continent. Above the Ninth level is called the master. Zhang Xing also has a general understanding of the organizational structure of the white tiger sect these days. There are also masters of weapon refining, array and animal training. It''s just that it''s not as important as it is on Saint dragon. Of course, alchemy master''s status is the highest, otherwise he can''t enter the core six elders. "Yes, it''s Alchemy. I have a set of magic skills that need to be used by many people. But our cultivation is not enough, so we need to refine some pills to take. " Zhang Xing said so, Shi Tianen and others understood. Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520.org "Oh, Zhang Xing, just say what kind of pills you need. There are all kinds of pills in the family. Do you want to temporarily improve your accomplishments and quickly replenish aura? That''s OK. I''ll apply for some for you right away With that, Shi Tianen took out his identity token and told his disciples to get pills. "Thank you very much! We need at least 500 each Zhang Xingyi clasped his fist and bowed to open his mouth. "What? 500 each? When you are a saint level pill, it''s a common pill! You can only take one pill of pills to improve your accomplishments in a short time. Even if you take all of you, you don''t need 500 pills! " Jane said with a look of shock and disbelief. He thought that Zhang Xing was enriching his own pockets in the name of war. "Old Jane, we have a special constitution. I''m afraid that taking an upgrade pill will not help. If you don''t believe it, you''ll find out later Zhang Xing pretended to be very sincere and explained. "Don''t try, I believe you." Shi Tianen finished and waved to his disciples: "go and go back quickly!" A quarter of an hour later, the disciple handed a storage ring to Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, what else do you want? Do you want weapons, armor or something This time, Zhang Xing''s command camp was equipped with the latest armor weapons. There''s no need for any more. He thought about the 100 people under Zhang Xing. "Thanks for elder Shi''s love. These pills are enough, and others are not needed." Zhang Xing once again bows and thanks. "Don''t be polite to me. We are our own people. This war is extraordinary. We should be fully prepared. You''ll have three days to get familiar with the men in the command camp, and then you will go to war in three days Shi Tianen felt that all arrangements had been made, and urged Zhang Xing to start immediately. Chapter 1819 "what? Zhang Xing is going to be our commander? " The news soon reached the army. There was an uproar. "Who is Zhang Xing?" Most people have never heard of Zhang Xing. They were very curious to find out. "Is that the Deputy captain?" "Which Deputy captain?" "The only young man who survived the last war." "Oh! I think I''ve heard of it. How could he be a commander? " "Who knows, but I heard that he was promoted from acting chief commander to commander directly by flying sword!" "What, deputy commander and deputy commander!" "Isn''t it a joke? We are a war, not a house keeper "That is, he does not have the experience of commander-in-chief and the command ability of deputy commander. Why should he be the acting commander?" "If he gives a blind command, let alone recapture the Tianjian ridge, we will die if we can''t even go up the city wall!" "Hum! Let''s get him down together! " "Yes! Screw him "..." in front of the martial arts arena, a hundred thousand captains listened to the comments of his subordinates, and his face was scornful. Zhang Xing! If you want to take charge of the army successfully, you must pass all the soldiers and our 100 captains and 1000 captains. While the soldiers were talking, Zhang Xing led the hundred dragons to the arena. "Here comes the commander!" A herald began to beat the drum to prepare for the inauguration ceremony of the new official. But after the drums fell, all the officers and men seemed to have not heard it. They gathered together in twos and threes and laughed wantonly. This is... The Herald is embarrassed and at a loss when he holds his drumstick. Zhang Xing waved and signaled the messenger to go down. He and a hundred dragons ascended the general calling platform. Zhang Xing went to the widest chair in the middle and sat down. The dragon stood in two rows. Heibao picked up the roster on the table. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net "Roll call now!" "Is Tong Ling Wanfu here?" Tong Ling disdains in the bottom of a curl of mouth, Laozi came, but just ignore you! "Tongling!" "Tongling!" "Come on, take down Tongling!" Heibao called three times, Tongling did not answer. One side of the black one black two figure a flash, the moment appeared in front of Tongling body. Two dragons do not say a word, a man grabbed Tongling an arm, not waiting for people to react, Tongling was caught on the stage. "Commander Tongling despised the majesty of commander Zhang Xing, took the lead in violating the military regulations of the command camp, and should be beheaded according to the law!" Heibao grabs a long triangular token on the table and throws it to the ground. PATA! Tong Ling looks at the chop characters on the token and sneers at the corners of his mouth. "Zhang Xing, don''t take chicken feather as an order arrow. There is no such one in the military regulations!" Zhang Xing also ignored him, picked up the tea on the table, Ziliu Ziliu to drink. Black one black two to a piece of tarpaulin covered object in front of. Black wave one by one and lift up the tarpaulin. Chopper! It''s a special chopper for cutting grass and feeding horses! The green color on the edge of the knife is extremely inconsistent with the painting style on the platform. "What are they going to do?" The soldiers below have a hunch. The noise gradually subsided. Cha! The chopper was lifted by Hei Yi. Black two grabbed Tong Ling Wan Fu''s head and put it in the middle of the chopper. "What are you doing... CLICK! Before Tongling Wanfu finished, black has been taking the chopper down. Gulu Gulu... A face full of panic, 10000 do not believe the expression of the head rolled to the edge of the platform. Neigh... all the officers and men were silent for a moment! Chapter 1820 too cruel! Zhang Xing ignored the military rules and killed the commander of the army without permission. This is a great treachery! The roll call should not be made. People at the rank of commander of ten thousand should be held responsible for 80 at most. It''s too bold of him to cut Tongling Wanfu! You know, the military regulations were set by the Lord when he was just in power. It''s not too much to accuse Zhang Xing of tampering with military rules and despise the Lord. But who dares to sue? They couldn''t even see the patriarch. Looking at Zhang Xing''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t care how many people there are. "It''s tough enough!" The six elders in the distance and some ordinary elders were deeply impressed. If Zhang Xing can''t even control this small scene, he doesn''t have to wait three days later. I remember the Lord once said a word. Use it! Never use it if you don''t! This is an extreme statement. In this regard, we can see what kind of person the patriarch is. Zhang Xing''s first step to the top is good. Let''s see how the next hundred commanders and thousand commanders react. The six elders did not express any emotion to Zhang Xing''s superior position. At least not in front of these captains. Without emotion, you just don''t like it, but you don''t dislike it. Their subordinates will understand what they can understand. What you don''t understand must be ordinary minions. Therefore, they dare to despise Zhang Xing! "Hum! Play hard with us? Want to kill a chicken? It''s not that easy! " "We people have been scared since we were young. How can we be afraid of your tricks?" Hundreds of thousands of captains and a large number of thousands of captains have a tacit understanding of the exchange of eyes. "Is commander sevwan here?" Heibao has a second name. Self was black faced and obstinate. "Is captain sev coming?" 94 good book website www.94haoshu.com Heibao held the roll, and his face was extremely relaxed, as if he were in the college roll call. It seems that he was not the one who ordered the chopping. It''s as if Tongling Wanfu is just a pile of grass. Heibao points to the third time: "Saif!" Sergeant Safwan is not so calm. His hands and feet are constantly sweating. He clenched his teeth, could not give up halfway, resolutely fight to the end! "Oh! Another coward, afraid of the rosefinch army, dare not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. It''s no use keeping it. Cut it Heibao waved his hand lightly. "Hold on!" Saif let out a big drink with his blood red eyes. You can say anything about him, but you can''t call him a coward! He is a man of seven feet, and the Seven Star sage is afraid of the red sparrow army? "Why? Who are you? " Looking at Saifu, who is red, Heibao pretends not to know him. Before coming, Mr. Jian has handed Zhang Xing a copy of the video data from the little captain to the Wanfu commander. "I... I''m Saif." Saif is weak. "Why didn''t you answer the roll call just now?" Heibao didn''t give him a chance to breathe, so he immediately asked. "I..." Saif was speechless. "You what you! I think you are cowards! He was afraid to fight with the rosefinch army on the battlefield. Now it''s time to find an excuse, right? You are obviously disobeying the leadership of commander Zhang Xing. In fact, your ultimate goal is to be injured by the staff, and you don''t want to go to war? " "You don''t want to be bloody! We don''t think so! " Although he knows that Heibao is using the method of arousal, he can''t carry the cowardly pot Saifu. "Well, I''ll take a roll call. Saif Heibao didn''t continue to argue with him. Saifu didn''t think about it. He stood at attention and said, "yes!" Chapter 1821 "Zheli!" "Yes!" "Meng Xiong!" "Yes!" "..." after Saif finished his answer, Heibao went down according to the list. And those captains are also subconscious answers. After the Wanfu wake up, their alliance structure has disappeared. Just answer a yes, you can not be guillotine head, why! All of them dare not look down upon Zhang Xing and Heibao. Only killing one person to build prestige and two words of encouragement will resolve the current unfavorable situation. The method is not very clever, but it is the most direct and practical method. The six elders in the distance took another look at Zhang Xinggao. They thought Zhang Xing was going to kill ten or eight thousand captains of Liwei. But I didn''t expect him to be so adaptable. No one wants to die. As long as someone talks, the follow-up people will follow. This time the timing is too accurate! Although those Wanfu and Qianfu are not really submissive, at least they dare not violate Zhang Xing''s orders. Looking at Zhang Xing, he never looked at the soldiers below. Sitting on Mount Tai, the old God is drinking fragrant tea. The hundred of his men did not appear to be murderous. It seems that managing a million troops is no different from managing 100 people. In fact, that''s what Zhang Xing thinks. He was in charge of a hundred thousand captains. As long as these 100 captains listen to the orders, they will carry out them without any discount. So, a mere one million troops is a team of 100 people. Soon, the names of the captains of ten thousand and thousand were finished. Hei Bao closes the list. No one under a thousand captains. "Lord Zhang Xing''s way of commanding the team is different from that of others. When you have the strength to attack, the commander will let you attack naturally. Temple Street Novels www.miaojieshuo.com But before that, all you have to do is wait for the order Heibao, with his hands on his back, stood on the stage with a leisurely and contented manner. But his ferocious countenance, it is really let people see a little leisurely. On the contrary, it makes all the people below feel domineering. He said so much, there is only one meaning to convey! Orders must be obeyed! "Even if the enemy is only 100 meters away from you, you should stand by before Lord Zhang Xing orders! Do you all understand? " Finally, Hei Bao had a big drink! "I understand!" Some of the soldiers spoke subconsciously. Some of the soldiers didn''t understand. Thousands of captains and hundreds of captains don''t understand. What a wonderful order is this? What is ability? What is incompetence? If the enemy troops still don''t fight back when they are 100 meters away, isn''t that for death? Do you know the tactics? Do we understand? What a joke! The six elders in the distance had a smile on their faces. The second round of competition begins! These captains of thousands and thousands are generals who have experienced many battles. They will definitely give Zhang Xing a problem. "What? Do you have any questions? " Heibao opened his mouth and asked with a kind expression. Seeing Heibao''s big mouth, zheliwan couldn''t help but shiver! "Yes! We have not only doubts, but also a lot of things that we don''t know... " as soon as zhe Li put on a long speech, he was interrupted by Heibao. "If you have any questions, put them in your stomach and hold them back! Your questions may be questions now, but they will no longer be questions on the battlefield. All you have to do is obey orders, understand Chapter 1822 er... zhe Li was choked back. He was so depressed that he almost roared! "I... Commander, I don''t accept it!" Zheli looked hard at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing didn''t lift his eyelids. He turned a deaf ear to his disobedience. "Oh? I want to disobey orders so soon! Come on, drag it out Heibao didn''t have the time to argue with him. No wonder Zhang Xing brought back the news of the increase of Zhuque army four months in advance, and the baihuzong was not well prepared. It''s not because they talk about useless things. From top to bottom, they seem to be keen on meeting and arguing. "What? Why do you want me? I didn''t say anything Zhe Li''s face changed: "commander, as a commander in chief, don''t I even have the right to speak?" "As a subordinate, your task is to obey orders! Now is the time for the commander to issue tasks and orders. You can only choose to obey! You have no right to speak! " Heibao pointed to the chopper and said quickly. "Er..." commander zheliwan was suddenly dumb. How unreasonable! Bandits! Rough! Outrageous! He''s just a deputy commander. He doesn''t care that we are the six elders. Does he want to have a talk? Who dares to do so over the years? They don''t have the courage to do it, and they can''t do it! "One more question, do you understand or not?" Black treasure canthus teeth road. "I... Understand!" Zheli looked at the chopper and two words came out of his teeth. "Do you all understand?" Heibao, the other Wanfu and Qianfu. "Yes More than 1000 people spoke in unison, all like a primary school student. "Everybody listen!" Hear Heibao''s command. Shua! Millions of officers and men are upright and upright. Heibao nodded with satisfaction, "do you understand all of them?" "Yes Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com All of a sudden, a million people roared in the sky of the white tiger clan! The momentum is like a rainbow, resounding through the sky! "Good! very nice! I hope you can do the same on the battlefield. Three days later, we will take back tianqianling. Are you confident? " "Yes!" Another million voices! "Are you one?" "Yes "Are you brothers in the same school?" "Yes "You..." listening to the more and more excited roar, the six Dharma protectors and ordinary elders in the distance could not help but be moved! Zhang Xing''s black face has a lot of skills. In particular, he has rich experience in reorganizing the army. He is a general! How did they know that Heibao, in addition to letting people from all sects to work as laborers, was to train them to fight wars. Black treasure trains a team, white dress trains one. Then they entered the mountains and forests, each commanding the team to start actual combat. If not, the various sects and sects in the mainland suffer a lot. It is because they think of Heibao as a kind of one, and they are fatally upset. The second contest, Zhang Xing and they won again. There should have been a third fight. But Heibao didn''t give them a chance. Besides, they have no interest in challenging Zhang Xing. Heibao, they can''t get through it. The chopper is lying there. If two words are wrong, it will be cut off. Who can stand it? If you dare to challenge Zhang Xing, maybe Heibao will be able to buckle them up with a pot. See you on the battlefield! Those Wanfu had no place to vent their anger and could only bear it. Isn''t Zhang Xing dictatorial? Don''t you look down on us? Good! Let''s see when we fight the rosefinch army. See if you can only show authority in front of us! Zhang Xing got up and stepped down from the spot. There are dragons on both sides. When they were far away, all the officers and men in the hall immediately breathed a sigh of relief. And then they spread out one after another! Chapter 1823 in a flash, three days passed. A huge flag fluttered in the wind in front of millions of troops. Floating in the sky. It''s embroidered with a character of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing! The golden font is like a dragon hovering in the air. Zhang Xing is under the flag, in the front of the army! He sat safely on the eagle. This move scared all the people of the white tiger clan. The other commanders were at the end of the army, but he was innovative and ran to the front. Isn''t this a target for the rosefinch army? Zhang Xing''s way of doing things is totally different from them. For a time, it was hard for them to accept. But it''s all small things. The key to success or failure lies in the tianqianling mountains. Recapture, Zhang Xing is a hero? Failure, Zhang Xing is a bear! Everyone in the white tiger clan is not optimistic about Zhang Xing. They think he''s not the material. All the officers and men don''t know why the six Dharma protectors do this! The six Dharma protectors don''t know what the Lord is doing! The current situation is critical. The white tiger sect should not allow the Zhuque sect to occupy the Tianchan mountains for too long. Otherwise, when their follow-up reinforcements arrive at the battlefield, it will be a thousand times more difficult to recapture Tianjian ridge than it is now! Therefore, they asked Zhang Xing to make sure that the tianqianling mountain was built within a month. Of course, this month is the time for us to travel. Zhang Xing was equipped with 600000 flying mounts this time. Two people sit on a flying eagle, the remaining flying eagle carries military supplies. After another ten days, millions of troops saw the endless and towering natural moat mountains in the distance. They''ve been spotted in advance. Zhang Xing did not want to hide. When they were within 5000 meters of tianqianling, the long-range weapons of Zhuque army aimed at the air. 250000 Novels www.e5w.net As long as they go one step further, they will be in the strike zone. But at this moment, Heibao waved his hand, and the whole army immediately stopped moving forward. "All the guards, listen!" At the command of Heibao, the other dragons looked at him in awe. The hundreds of captains nearby are also staring at Heibao. Think he''s going to give the task. But then Heibao''s words left them all in a daze. "All the members of the guard began to swallow the medicine!" As soon as the voice fell, there were ten pills of pills in the hands of Bailong. "Ah... Explosive body pill... Shengyuan pill..." they are... just at the moment when these ten thousand captains have a question mark, the dragons swallow all the five explosive body pills into their stomachs. "I... go! Five at a time? No more? That''s a short time to improve the cultivation of explosive body pill ah! One of them is digested by the guards of the top dignitaries. If you eat five of them together, it will not explode immediately Hundreds of captains subconsciously leaned back. "Everybody else, stand by! The members of the guard will attack me Hei Bao steps on the back of the eagle, a little down. Body clearance fly out. The hundred dragon brothers behind him are automatically arranged according to the formation. In the blink of an eye, they formed a swallowtail team. The uniform purple robes of the dragons are flowing in the wind. They are really like a huge swallow flying. There are so many patterns in Heibao! Zhang Xing saw his proud face and knew that he was showing off. "What are you doing? Is this one hundred men going to war? " The others are confused. You Zhang Xing is brave enough to run to the front of the army. It''s just that we follow. I don''t know how to let your 100 guards go to war now! Chapter 1824 when the Zhuque army saw that only 100 white tiger soldiers were fighting, the long-range attackers did not know whether to fight or not? "Send a few people to ask if they are here to negotiate or to fight." A commander ordered. The rosefinch army also flew out more than 100 people and stopped 100 meters in front of Heibao. "Hello! What are you doing here Asked a centurion. "We are here to take back the tianjianling mountain, and we also ask such mentally retarded questions." Heibao narrowed his eyes, raised his head, and despised more than one hundred rosefinch troops with the corners of his eyes. "It''s very arrogant! I don''t know if it''s from baizong mountain? I''m asking you what these stinky fish and shrimps are doing? " Seeing Heibao''s arrogance, the centurion was not angry. What are you all qualified to be crazy? I don''t know. I thought that more than one million people were wiped out by our Zhuque army. "Go away. There is no way to communicate with such mentally retarded people as you. Go back and tell your two commanders that commander Zhang Xing has led a million troops to take back tianjianling." Heibao waved. "You..." the centurion of the other party doesn''t look good. "Good! It depends on whether you have a hard mouth or you really have that ability! " The centurion finished, turned and left. "Oh, by the way, we, commander Zhang Xing, thank you for escorting us all the way to tianqianling mountain!" Listening to Heibao''s inexplicable words, the centurion did not respond. When he goes back to report this sentence. "He? How could that be possible? " Commander Hachi and commander Erji were shocked at the same time. "Is that boy the commander?" "No! No Then they shook their heads at the same time. If he is at the commanding level, how can he not be saved in the face of death and let us kill Lin Huxiao? For a moment, they both thought a lot, but they quickly put those ideas aside. No matter who you are, it''s impossible to take back tianjianling. The team of zhuquezong will arrive in three days. At that time, even if the leader of the white tiger clan made a move, it would not be possible to take back tianjianling. "Order to go on, order everyone to stick to it, those who disobey the order will be beheaded!" Century novel network www.2000xs.com Hum! See you in three days! Even if you don''t want to fight! But just as commander Hachi''s command was finished, the sky outside suddenly darkened! Hachi and Erji frown. "How can the sky change so quickly?" But they didn''t care. After all, they have lived to see too many changes in the weather. "Master, it''s snowing!" His Herald was shivering outside the gate of the city defense camp. "Snow? It''s like spring all the year round. How can it snow? " They were puzzled. "You come in and talk!" Hachi looks out of the window. Sure enough, through the window lattice, you can see, like snowflakes falling. There was no movement outside, the herald seemed to be gone! Erji frowned and just wanted to talk, he saw Hachi wave his hand. Step by step, he walked towards the gate. All of a sudden, they both felt as if all the movement had disappeared. It seems that they are isolated from the world. A sense of foreboding is produced in both brains. Hachi''s hands touch the two gates. He stopped and took a deep breath. A big push! Click! The door is broken! They were stunned by the outside world! Is this the snow country in the north? No! This is the land of ice sculpture! Everything was an ice sculpture, including his Herald and everyone else! What happened? Ha Chi and Erji''s brain! They''re confused! Chapter 1825 the time goes back to three minutes ago. After the centurion of the rosefinch army left. Hei Bao snapped a finger! The breath of the dragons changed suddenly. Boom! At the same time, all dragons restore the cultivation state to one star holy land. Then, in the shock of the rear Wanfu and Qianfu, their cultivation level was restored to four stars in succession. The hundred dragons stopped when they returned to the five-star holy land. "My God! How can popcorn work Those Wanfu and Qianfu are not only shocked but also suspicious of life! Zhang Xing looks at Heibao with satisfaction. This move, though somewhat shocking, is a perfect excuse. No one would suspect that they were faking. But the next scene made all the white tiger soldiers can''t believe their eyes! At the same time, Bai Long made a unified and strange, dazzling gesture. It took half a minute. In fact, these gestures are useless. They are all directed by Heibao. Of the hundred dragons who made these gestures, only 50 used the ultimate ice magic. Suddenly, a dark sky appeared over the tianqianling mountain, 600 meters away. Fifty cold waves came down from the sky. First of all, the bad luck was a team of ten thousand people patrolling the sky. They are patrolling in the clouds to prevent the white tigers from sneaking in. Suddenly, a very cold storm swept through. Some people were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. They were fixed in the air, and seemed to melt into the whole cloud. Another part of the face just appeared shocked and confused expression, also frozen in the air. The frigid storm did not stay because of them. All the way from east to west, quietly devouring all the things below. A layer of ice appeared on the wall at the speed visible to the naked eye. And faster and faster! OK composition website www.okzuowen.com Soon, there are Zhuque soldiers found this strange scene. They all stopped and looked at the cold air running like a great beast. "What is that?" "I don''t know!" "It seems to be snowing!" "No, it won''t snow in our South!" "Look... They are frozen... just as they speak, the extremely cold storm blows. In the blink of an eye, the extremely cold storm, which is thousands of kilometers away from the East, came to them. Before they react, just like the original people, they become an ice sculpture. Commander Hachi''s Herald saw this scene and ran to the gate of the commander''s camp. He only had time to say a word and was engulfed by the extremely cold storm. When commander Hachi broke the gate, all the officers and men below the sanxingshengjing were frozen into popsicles. The generals above the sanxingshengjing are struggling to change their fate. Looking around, the whole mountain seems to be an ice wall in the mountains. There are very few people alive! "Who is it? Who... " commander Hachi clenched his fists, his eyes were congested, and his aura was running to the extreme. With his roar, the herald in front of the door and hundreds of people around were all crushed into ice! "1.8 million people!" "Ah..." commander Hachi raised his head and roared! That''s right. There are so many soldiers in his hands. Entering the mountain from the eastern part of Tianqian mountain, he used a star boat given by the patriarch. The star boat is said to be able to travel in the starry sky and, of course, to cross the graben mountains. But this boat can only carry 100000 people. Despite the risk, he succeeded. But... All the beautiful visions and the excitement of the arrival of the zongmen army three days later were in vain! Chapter 1826 "well, tianqianling has been captured. Go clean up the battlefield!" Zhang Xing stood on the eagle, dressed in a black robe, elegant with the wind, light words awakened millions of soldiers. They look at Zhang Xing''s eyes are all shocked, and the sense of reverence in their hearts also appears on their faces. From the beginning of the general stage in the martial arts arena, he was always indifferent and did not say a word of encouragement. What''s more, they didn''t make any promises. Everything was done by his escort. He just needs to be in the army. This is the real commander of a million troops! In their eyes, it is difficult to recapture the natural moat. But here with him, it''s just a matter of words. Who are the 100 guards? What kind of magic power did they use to freeze all the millions of rosefinches on the tiancang mountains into popsicles all at once! This is just incredible! Remembering that they didn''t pay attention to him on the spot, they didn''t pay attention to the 100 guards. Fortunately, they were not challenged. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. I feel chilly at the thought of it. Just when they were just about to act, there was a roar from the natural moat! "Who is it?" "Ah..." by the way, there are still two commanders alive! That''s the Seven Star saint! Everyone was surprised, and the speed of moving forward could not help slowing down. "No matter what, those two commanders are not Heibao''s opponents." Zhang Xing did not look back, but seemed to know what the generals and soldiers thought behind him. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com Hearing the calm words of commander Zhang Xing, all the officers and men followed him. At this point, no one will question his voice. Even if Zhang Xing said that he could fight to the gate of zhuquezong mountain, they would believe it. The whole army followed Zhang Xing''s figure. It seemed that as long as Zhang Xing was there, they would not be afraid of anyone. When all the generals and men of the white tiger clan came to the gate of tianqianling city wall, hundreds of figures appeared on the wall. The two leaders were commander Hachi and Erji. They were followed by nearly 200 captains and more than 100 surviving captains. "You are indeed Hachi and Erji recognize Zhang Xing as soon as they see it. "What a trick! Good means They two gnashing teeth staring at Zhang Xing''s eyes, as if from his eyes into the brain to see what is hidden inside! They think that Zhang Xing is absolutely hiding strength. From those who survived, we learned that it was the one hundred men led by the black faced men who used great moves. It is very likely that they are extremely rare magic skills in battle! They can also do one and a half moves. However, it is quite a consumption of aura. After using one move, most of the aura is exhausted, and only three or four points of its own combat power are left. So they don''t dare to use it easily. Especially this kind of large-scale campaign. As the supreme commander of the whole army, their responsibility is to command the general officers and men to fight. Or a decisive battle with the commander of the other side. What''s more, their magic power is not so powerful. Nearly two million people were frozen into ice sculptures. They asked themselves that even if they organized 100 commanders to release the magic power at the same time, they would not be able to form a unified ice magic. Because people who practice magic arts are divided into physical types. It is impossible to find so many people of the same type of constitution at the same time. Unlike dragons, they release magic and ignore physical limitations. Chapter 1827 "the officers and men of the white tiger army can go to clean up the battlefield. There is nothing you can do here." Zhang Xing turned his head to the hundred thousand long road behind him. "Yes! My Lord All the captains spoke in unison, without any hesitation. If this had been half an hour ago, Zhang Xing''s words would have made them all uncomfortable. Together with us, the captains and millions of soldiers are here to clean up the battlefield! But now they don''t think so. Zhang Xing seems to be more magical than the six elders in their eyes, and can be compared with the patriarch. Hachi and others did not stop the white tiger army. They knew that the situation was over! Just because these hundreds of people want to fight a million white tiger army, they can be tired to death just because they are tired. Now it''s time to fight the impenetrable young commander. Killing one is enough, killing two can earn one. "Zhang Tongling, I have a question. Can you tell me something?" Hachi''s eyes swept over the Dragon such as Heibao. "Oh! You want to ask Heibao what kind of magic power they use Zhang Xing smiles indifferently. Ha Chi''s pupil shrinks, and his fear of Zhang Xing becomes deeper. This boy is really not an ordinary person. He seems to have a delicate heart and can see through other people''s ideas. "Yes, commander Ben spent most of his life on the battlefield, but he has never seen such magic power." Hachi''s eyes were full of curiosity. "In fact, there''s nothing curious about it. It''s just their general skills. For group warfare, single combat is not powerful. You see, none of your captains died. They''re all little magic powers. They''re not worth mentioning. " Zhang Xing''s understatement of Tao. "What? It''s still a little magic power, not worth mentioning? " Ha Chi and others trembled. I don''t know what you mean. There''s no use in magic. Online e-books www.txtzaixian.com I don''t know if you''re bragging or the truth. But Zhang Xing didn''t give them the answers they wanted to hear, and they couldn''t continue to ask. Now we can only collect our curiosity and solve the current problems. "Zhang Tongling, I admit that I have been defeated by you. But we hundreds of people still have the strength to fight. This commander requests to fight with you finally Ha Chi was less than three days later. He and Erji realized what kind of mood Lin Huxiao felt when he lost the natural moat. Only death in battle can be liberated! It''s no use saying anything else. Zhang Xing nodded, whether it was Lin Huxiao or them, they all had the momentum of commanding. Even if they fail, they have the determination to die. "Good! I can help you With that, they nodded to Heibao. Hundreds of dragons in purple robes stepped forward slowly. At this time, a gust of wind blowing, blowing up a hundred purple war robes, this moment''s demeanor is simply handsome. Heibao, they are a little bit narcissistic. On the other hand, Hachi and others were shocked by the neat, elegant and natural lineup. If the people under him wear the same clothes, they are not as powerful as them. These people seem to be born with a kind of innate temperament of being superior and overlooking all living beings. Oh! The white tiger army was able to reuse these people, which showed that their patriarch was still very wise. The decaying white tiger clan, which was about to collapse, finally saw a glimmer of hope. Shouldn''t they die? If we want to let the six Dharma guardians of the white tiger sect know about haohachi''s idea, what will they think? As the saying goes, the one who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy. The Zhuque army is too aware of the current situation of the white tiger army. Otherwise, they would not attack suddenly and capture the natural moat ridge. But things seem to be beyond the scope of the original plan, the white tiger clan has an uncertain piece. Chapter 1828 "look! The convoy is going to fight them! " The white tigers on the wall of xiafangcheng stopped their work and stopped to watch. "I don''t know what realm of Zhang Tongling''s cultivation is?" They all know that as a commander, the lowest is the mid-term Saint state, that is, the five-star saint. However, most of the five-star saints are Deputy commanders, while the six-star saints are orthodox leaders. Zhang Xing''s guard group all ate violent Dan, temporarily promoted to the five-star Saint realm. But in the face of the two real six-star commander, it seems that it is not enough to see ah. However, Zhang Xing said that they were not opponents of the convoy. They are very curious to see how 100 temporary workers beat a group of regular workers. But they don''t know that the temporary workers are more formal than the regular workers. They are a group of Seven Star giant dragons. Battle begins! Ha Chi raised his feet and wanted to find Zhang Xing for a decisive battle. He wanted to know what kind of cultivation realm Zhang Xing was. Zhang Xing stood calmly, without any intention of doing anything. A flash of dark shadow in the air, Heibao blocks in front of Hachi. "Haha! If you want to fight with our boss, you are not qualified! " Heibao said and hit a black fist. Black fists. Hachi had no accident. After all, Zhang Xing is the commander, and his escort group must protect the Lord. "Hum!" Ha Chi snorted coldly. Black carbon head is only the second level of cultivation in the middle stage, which is a lower level than oneself. He didn''t think Heibao could have hit him. Compared with fists, although Hachi is not a strong point, I have never been afraid of anyone. He also hit a fist in an instant, and fought hard with Heibao. Bang! The two started half a step at the same time. "Eh?" Ha Chi''s face shows a strange color. This black charcoal head is so powerful. However, he did not use his full strength. Just now, it was just a test. It took only 70% of our strength. Try again with Commander Ben! Hachi raised his power to 99%. If it is a general mid-term two-tier saints, it must be impossible to block his nearly all-out punch. He doesn''t mind blowing up Heibao with one punch. Once the two armies are at war, it is a battle of life and death! Boom! Another big bang. Hei Bao also made a second punch. 118 Novels www.xiaoshuo118xs.com He used 90% of his strength. Push! Push! Heibao was shaken back three steps. He was really taken aback. It seems that the monks on the land of gods are really terrible. There are two options to beat Hachi. The first is to become a dragon. The second is to restore another level of cultivation. But the first is definitely not a choice. The boss told us that we should keep a low profile before we have a clear understanding of the land form of the gods. Let''s restore a layer of cultivation. At the same time, Heibao quietly promoted his cultivation to six stars. "Hum! If you don''t dare to fight against me, you''ll die! " The second punch didn''t blow up Heibao, and Hachi was quite surprised. But now, Heibao is still playing the third punch. He was a little angry. I will kill you! Boom! Two fists against each other! Push! Push! Hagrid stares at her eyes and walks back three steps in disbelief. It''s impossible! He was obviously Oh, by the way, black charcoal head must be hidden cultivation. So it is. No wonder you stopped commander Ben so calmly. Here comes the knife! Shua Shua! Two one meter long knives appeared in his hand. This is his strong point. "Broken mountains and rivers!" Shua Shua Shua Hachi opened his bow from left to right and cut 360 knives in an instant. All knives and knives have the potential to split mountains and rivers. Hei Bao''s eyes are sharp. The knife is too fast. There are only two shadows of these swords. But let you have no way back, can only fight hard. He has five fingers. The talons suddenly appear. When The Dragon claws thrust forward all the way to meet the double swords. Flash came to Hachi''s chest. Chapter 1829 Hachi can no longer be described as shocked. His double swords were also forged through repeated tempering. Although it is not a artifact, it is also well-known among the sacred vessels. But But 360 knives actually cut the mutated arm. He didn''t feel surprised that Heibao used such martial arts skills. This is the local change, as well as the overall beast of martial arts. But this kind of martial arts is only a big increase in strength. Although the hardness has been improved, it is impossible to achieve the legendary invincibility. Looking at from his heart on the difference of two inches covered with black scales of the giant claw. Hachi chose to dodge. He had a bad start and used the unique skills he was famous for, but he was forced to give in! Two people keep the posture, one in, one out! This scene makes the surrounding rosefinch Army People startled! Commander Hachi was defeated in the fourth round! It''s amazing! At the same time, their mood became heavier. The commander can''t even beat one of the other''s guards. The other people really have no hope of living. This is still a guard. What are the other guards? At this time, only Heibao and Hachi were at war. Because this is the first war. Both sides want to do their best. The white tigers on the ground were excited. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Lord Heibao was so powerful that he could not fight back at the commander of the other party. " "Yes, when I was on the general calling stage, I could see that Mr. Heibao was not an ordinary person." "You pull down quickly, but I remember that you were the most excited at that time, and also said what to get rid of..." "Shhh, Shhh Don''t yell ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heibao and Hachi fly thousands of meters in an instant. The difference between them was always two inches. At this point, it''s up to them who gets discouraged first. No matter which side''s breath is slightly broken, the form will immediately be different. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com In particular, Hachi, who was attacked, did not dare to be careless. Looking at the dark, sharp five claws, he absolutely believed that his chest could not resist a scratch. In the blink of an eye, they went on ten thousand meters. By this time, Hachi was not nervous. The whole leopard is known by a glimpse. Through this distance observation. He quickly analyzed the situation between them. The speed of chasing his big black man has also reached the limit. Even if it is a day, the gap between them is still two inches. He can always keep this speed, but Heida will never chase after him for a day. Just think of this, listen to the body opposite to the click. It''s like the movement between the joints. Hachi was nervous again. Is this big black man trying to turn his other arm into a claw? Even that doesn''t work. His left arm is no longer than his right arm, the difference is still two inches. I think so, but he didn''t let his guard down. Inadvertently, he glanced at Heibao. Clunk! His heart trembled. Why did the boy smile so evil. Is there a conspiracy? Pooh! Before the thought fell, Heibao''s arm suddenly rose by half a foot. The arm goes right through Hachi''s heart and grabs the heart. No hesitation, a crush! When! The two figures stopped in the air. The air flow produced by the moving speed made a bell like sound. Hachi felt that his whole body''s essence and spirit were lost in an instant. He dropped his head slowly and looked at the huge claw inserted into his chest. "I seem to have seen such claws from somewhere..." This is Hachi''s last thought before he died. Chapter 1830 "they stopped!" The white tiger army and the rosefinch army looked out into the distance. But the distance is too far, can only see the fuzzy figure. The specific situation is still unknown. But just then, Heibao moved. With a swing of his right arm, Hachi, who was no longer breathing, was thrown into the air. The body of Hachi flies in a parabola over the rosefinch army. "It''s the commander!" In a flash of shadow, a commander of ten thousand flies up and catches Hachi''s body with both hands. "The commander is defeated!" The Wanfu said in a sad low voice. When the rabbit died and the fox grieved, commander Erji''s face was also very ugly. He turned his head and looked at the dark shadow coming from afar. Hachi only played four moves with him! Even a monk of the same realm can''t kill Hachi in four moves. The way to kill is to dig out the heart! If you are seriously injured by a blow or a blow, then kill. It''s a little more acceptable. But now All the people in Zhuque army were in a very heavy mood. The coach died, and death''s steps were not far away from them. The white tiger army above the wall of tianqianling mountain was shocked by the scene in the sky. "The commander of the rosefinch army is dead?" "Killed by Lord Heibao?" Many people asked in disbelief. "Yes, it was killed by Lord Heibao!" "Lord Heibao only used four moves!" "This Is that true? " "I can''t imagine it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heibaofei is back. Although he tried to make an indifferent appearance, he was still a young and vigorous dragon. He wants to learn from Zhang Xing''s calm appearance, but he can only learn three points. The expression is indifferent, the posture of walking still drags with the crab. "Your commander has been killed by me. It''s time for you to decide whether to fight or not to surrender." Heibao''s faint voice came. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com "Don''t say much, fight!" With the resolute voice of commander Erji falling, the remaining people of the Zhuque army did not rush over. Who are they going to chase after the steps of commander Hachi and offer their lives for the Suzaku sect. "Well! Then you''ll be done! " Heibao waved. The dragons, who had already been unable to stop, rushed out. All of a sudden, there was a roar in the sky. Then there are hundreds of images of firecrackers blooming. Only one round, the remaining rosefinch army, except for commander Erji. All the others were blasted to pieces by the dragons! Although this scene happened behind ergi, how could he not know? The big blue faced man in front of him stared at him and made him dare not move. I thought it was a big black faced guy to fight him. But Heibao, with his hands on his back, stood beside Zhang Xing, without any intention of starting. However, a big man with a blue face flashed in front of him. He couldn''t feel the smell of a big blue faced man. But it was more intense in my heart. This person''s strength absolutely does not need black face big man difference! Shengyi''s strength is really stronger than Heibao. He looked at Erji and said, "you are the only one left." Erji a stay, yes, I left myself! Nearly two million people, only himself. But he died immediately. At one time, there are many regrets and feelings. But what''s the point of thinking so much now? I hope the Lord will pay attention to these people. I also hope that the rosefinch army in three days will be able to conquer the natural moat again. "Come on Erji took out the Yanyue sword. Shinichi held out a finger. When! Click! The two figures flashed and crossed! After a breath, the Yanyue knife is smashed. There is a blood hole in Erji''s eyebrow. Shengyi brushed his purple robe lightly and turned away without looking at Erji. Chapter 1831 "the guards are too fierce!" The officers and men of the white tiger army were just stupid. Kill the rest of the rosefinch army in a round. It''s crisp and quick, and people don''t respond to it. Especially the big blue faced man, he killed Erji just like cutting vegetables! Erji''s accomplishments are not weaker than that of commander Hachi, and the final result is that the sword breaks and people die! In the first battle of tianqianling, commander Zhang Xing used only 101 people to recapture tianqianling. A million white tigers became vases. Their role is to clean up the battlefield. Zhang Xing suddenly felt, is not a little fast, is not too publicity? But on second thought, the influence is there, and they are not allowed to keep a low profile! Fortunately, they are prepared in advance. Even if the six Dharma protectors are suspicious, they also have pills as a shield. A long play can cover up the past. Anyone who is willing to doubt will doubt it. As long as it is not the six Dharma protectors, they are not afraid of anyone. Zhang Xing''s task is not only to recapture the Tianjian mountains, but also to garrison them. The Zhuque army will certainly send a large army, but I don''t know when it will arrive. Three days later, when the rosefinch army came to the bottom of the tiancang ridge, they saw the big flag waving in the wind on the wall tower. They were all confused! Especially the three commanders, Qiao Fei, Shan Fei and Bao Fei. Last night, I just received a message from commander Hachi that they were all right. There was no change in the white tiger army. This morning, the herald sent by them also came back to record the situation of tianqianling with video stone. That''s true. It can''t be true anymore. But now it''s another picture. Where is Hachi leading their 1.8 million army? There was no sign of war on the walls. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com What happened? Those people can''t disappear out of thin air, can they? More than three million rosefinch troops were stationed in the tiancang mountains. They need to know what''s going on. However, no one told them that the mountain was captured by 101 guards. Their 1.8 million people also died at the hands of the guards. Two days later, the three commander-in-chief of the rosefinch army, who had not heard any news, decided to attack tianqianling. It is impossible for them to return to the Zhuque sect without doing anything. At least when fighting with the white tiger army, we can catch some prisoners and torture what happened three days ago! The city wall of tianqianling mountain is like the Great Wall, which is continuous on the mountain range. But there are not many places that can really launch the team for fierce combat. There are more than three million people, and only one million people can be launched. Moreover, the more than one million people still have to fly up and down along the straight mountain peak before they can reach the position of the wall. It is even more difficult to capture the natural moat in such a dangerous environment. Now the three commanders want to learn from commander Hachi''s circuitous attack on the tianqianling mountains, but that method can only be used once. They don''t want to take risks in front of the foggy mountains. At this time, the Baihu army of tianqianling was stationed in the commander-in-chief camp. "Lord Commander, we ask to go to war!" More than a dozen delegates, headed by zheliwan Fu, knelt on one knee and clasped fists in both hands. The siege didn''t work for them, which made them feel a little embarrassed at the same time. No matter how, they are also men of seven feet, and even more of the captains of the holy land level. They''re not rubbish! Now the Zhuque army has begun to attack. If they don''t do anything more, they will be laughed at by all levels of the white tiger clan. Chapter 1832 "go to war? You can command. What''s going on? " Zhang Xing understood what they meant. They also want to go out and kill all directions like Heibao and other dragons! But now is the defensive stage of waiting for work with ease, it is not head water to go out to play! It''s not collusion with each other, or they are greedy for life and fear of death. Or is the head a hot, regardless of the form of random play. But it can''t dampen their enthusiasm. Otherwise, a lot of strange things will come out of their mouths. He said that commander Zhang Xing suppressed them and did not allow them to make contributions. Zhang Xing is a dictatorial leader who wants to make great achievements. Although they admire and worship Zhang Xing, they are not in the same camp after all. They can''t change course because of Zhang Xing, and they can''t take refuge in Zhang Xing''s command. The elders behind them also need credit. Zhang Xing has already understood these complicated relations. "Commander, your escort team is too hard. Let them have a good rest. I think the next defensive battle will be left to us Zheliwan long side says, heart way, can''t let your guard group hand. If they do it again, in the end, we will clean up the battlefield. When the war ended and zongmen began to reward the three armies, they would surely be awarded an excellent group labor and Health Award. What a shame! The key is not just the face of one of their camp. It''s five camps. All the benefits were left to the Dharma protector elder Shi Tianen alone. This is not allowed by the other five elders. Listening to Zhang Xing''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t want them to fight. He''ll fight for it anyway. "In that case, you can go and do some exercises. My guard couldn''t do it even if they wanted to. European e-book www.ootxt.com The effect of the popcorn pills they took was long gone, and now it is the weak period. It''s time to have a good rest. " Zhang Xing said, waving to zhe Li and others. "Thank you for your understanding Zheli and others walked away with joy on their faces. However, they did not believe what Zhang Xing said later. Heibao, they''re weak? This... I can''t see it! They are still so vigorous and vigorous, there is no trace of fatigue. Whether it''s true or not. Anyway, Zhang Xing left the defense to them. Be sure to make a sample to show them. We don''t eat dry food, either. Hundreds of thousands of captains and thousands of captains led their own legions to battle. If you don''t fight, you don''t know. If you fight, you will know how hard it is and how hard it is. But they are their own catch up on the shelf, this time regret is too late. The rosefinch army seems to have beaten the chicken blood, does not want to die to rush up. From a high altitude, the dense human heads under the wall are like ants with wings, flying up and down, falling and flying. The soldiers of the white tiger army were also red eyed. The strength of both sides is similar, but the number of rosefinch army is too large. The white tiger army is under increasing pressure. Zheli and their starting school was not good. They thought that they had the advantage of the terrain, and it was not a piece of cake to fight down the rosefinch army. But I didn''t expect that the other side should be twice as high as their leader and commander. Two hundred commander-in-chief of Zhuque army held down 100 commander-in-chief of white tiger army. The same is true of 1000 captains. The number of casualties suppressed by them is gradually increasing. Zheli and others are in a hurry. If we fight like this, the tianqianling mountain that has just been captured will soon be lost! "Go and report to the commander, please send the escort team for support!" Zheli didn''t care about any face. He yelled at his subordinates. Chapter 1833 "the combat effectiveness of the white tiger army is not good either!" This is the common aspiration of all Zhuque soldiers. Qiaofei, shanfei and Baofei are extremely different. How can such strength defeat the natural moat ridge? When the three of them were puzzled, two of their captains sent them a captive of the white tiger army. This Wanfu is on the verge of death. His breath is like a hairspring, and his breath is more than that of his intake. "Good! Well done! Remember you two people''s contributions Qiao Fei calmly took out a grain of rejuvenation pill and fed it into the long man''s mouth. After three breaths, commander Shuihao wakes up. He knew that he had been captured and seriously injured, and that his life was running out. I also know that what I take is a pill to restore my mind temporarily. "You... Don''t want to know all the news about the white tiger army from my mouth!" With that, Shuihao closes his eyes and ignores Qiao Fei and others. "Ha ha! We have only one problem. We don''t involve your secrets. As long as you say it, you can get a pill of returning Yang! " Qiao Fei takes a pill and puts it under Shuihao''s nose. "Huanyang pill?" Shuihao''s heart moved. It''s a big temptation. As long as you eat the Huanyang pill, no matter how many injuries you suffer, you can quickly recover. Especially after I die, I don''t want to be a long husband. He still has room for improvement. The next step is the deputy commander. Qiaofei looks at Shuihao, who is shaking all the time, though he closes his eyes. He smiles contemptuously in his eyes. "Don''t worry, we have a good reputation. If we say we don''t kill you, we won''t kill you! If we are satisfied with your answer, we will not only give you pills, but also let you go back. " Shua! Shuihao suddenly opened his eyes and said, "what do you mean?" "Of course... There are a lot of people in your family that we put back!" Said joffy with a smile. Shuihao''s pupil shrinks. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net He knew what that meant. There are spies of Zhuque sect in Baihu sect and spies of Baihu sect in Zhuque sect. But they''re so deep they''re hard to find out. Did they break up after being captured like me? No! I can''t do anything for them. "Oh, by the way, don''t worry. We only ask you a question, there is no other requirement." Joffy seemed to know what he was thinking and added. Whoa! Shuihao was relieved. "Good! What''s the problem? " He gritted his teeth. "Happy! Know the current affairs! We are very strange. How can you take back the tianjianling mountain with your cooperative combat ability That''s the problem! After hearing this, Shuihao really relaxed. Even if I don''t tell them now, they''ll know later. Maybe the spies hidden in the army are trying to send information to them. "Ha ha! Our combat ability is not good, but the commander and his escort team can do it! You all stand still and listen to it... Shui Hao did not hide it, but added fuel to blow Zhang Xing''s and Qun Long''s combat effectiveness to a level similar to the divine realm. "What?" "How could that be possible?" "You''re talking nonsense!" "Lord Commander, punish him!" "..." when Shuihao finished, no one in the commander''s camp believed what he said. They think he''s talking nonsense. "That''s ridiculous! One hundred people killed nearly two million people in an instant? You think we''re idiots A commander of ten thousand came forward to grab Shuihao''s throat and said viciously. Chapter 1834 "cough..." Shuihao couldn''t breathe, and his face turned red. The commander also released his hand in time. "Say it! If you dare to play with our three leaders again, I will crush you Shuihao coughed with tears. He waved his hand in a hurry to show that he had not told a lie. After a moment, he recovered. A face helpless way: "I said every sentence is true, if you do not believe, then kill me!" "You think we dare not?" The commander is going to start again. "Hold on!" At this moment, the solo fly opened his mouth. He has been observing Shuihao and found that he was very engaged when he spoke. It''s like remembering something shocking. Therefore, he concluded that what Shuihao Jiucheng said was true. If it was, it would be terrible! "Tell us about Zhang Xing''s history and accomplishments." So Shuihao explained Zhang Xing''s achievements from entering the white tiger sect. After listening, the three of them are silent. This boy is very mysterious, his own realm is not high, but there are a group of powerful subordinates. According to Shui Hao, they became stronger after taking pills. Now it is the weak period. But the possibility of fraud is not ruled out. If they have the ability to fight again, they should be quick. How strong they are, we have to see with our own eyes. "Shuihao, this is Huanyang pill. Take it." With that, joffy turned and left the tent. Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com Shuihao swallowed the pill and soon recovered. However, there were four captains around him who could not run away. Can only endure, wait for processing. Besides, the three of them left the big account. They went straight ahead to the siege army. Half an hour later, they flew to the sky. Looking like a wolf like tiger, valiant and good at fighting, his subordinates nodded with great satisfaction. According to this kind of offensive, we should be able to win the natural moat ridge at noon the day after tomorrow. At first glance, the combat effectiveness of these white tiger armies is that they are new recruits with little experience. The destruction of Lin Huxiao''s army directly led to the obvious shortage of reserve forces of baihuzong. It also revealed that there were serious defects in their families. If there was no Zhang Xing''s unexpected battle, the white tiger sect would be on the way to the west mountain at dusk. At the same time, Zheli''s messenger came to Zhang Xing in front of him. "Commander in chief... The battle situation at the front line is critical... Commander jerrywan asks for support!" The herald was sweating, and he was stuttering. "Oh? Can''t stand it in less than a day? Do they all grow up on soft food? Before going out to the war, did he not promise to bury the rosefinch army under the wall of tianqianling mountain? You ask them to hold on a little longer. It''s a bunch of rubbish. I''ll go back and tell him what I said After the messenger left, Zhang Xing gave a cold smile. Let you guard, you don''t listen, you have to fight against the rosefinch army. Now you know you regret it. As soon as the situation is favorable, you will be in a hurry. I''m afraid you will not be able to make any achievements in the war. Now when we see that the situation is not good, we want to shrink back and preserve our strength. How can there be such a cheap thing, compared with the strength of both sides, you can at least adhere to two days and a night. Fight, let the rosefinch army give you a good and profound war lesson. I believe that the officers and men who can survive are the elites of the future. Chapter 1835 on the battlefield, Zheli and others were embarrassed and silent after hearing the message from the herald. Zhang Xing said that the heart of the small abacus, but also let the herald to repeat. Isn''t this a slap in the face! They are not angry, but they dare not show it. Because they don''t have the ability, not to mention the strength and qualification! "Ah! Listen to the commander''s arrangement and stick to the battle! " I thought Zhang Xinghao was playing tricks on him, so he could send Heibao to support him soon. I didn''t expect... I can''t count on it! Zheli and others just finally ran back, and now they can only go on fighting. Two days later, the walls were stained red with blood. The two sides fought a life and death battle over the wall. The white tiger army knew how to use the key tactics of defensive warfare. How to fight in front of twice as many rosefinches. How to avoid the real and to attack the weak links of the Zhuque army. Five or six ten thousand captains cast aside their prejudices and United against two or three of the enemy''s captains. If the enemy has ten thousand commanders coming to support them, as long as the number is equal or exceeds them, they will never love to fight, and they will leave immediately. And then it''s a special attack on the team below the commander. It has to be said that there are still some small cleverness of Zheli and others. Although they have never fought a large-scale battle, they are still monks of holy land who have practiced for many years. We have also learned a lot about the art of war and tactics. Under the strong pressure, they also enlightened and applied the knowledge learned in the brain flexibly. But the overall strength of the rosefinch army was three times that of them. After attacking the city wall, the army led by Baofei came up. All the officers and men of the white tiger army were driven out of the wall position nearly 100 meters wide. There are only four hundred thousand left in a million troops. "Go and ask Mr. Zhang Xing for support... zhe Li almost cried. "Ha ha! It is said that your commander Zhang Xing and his escort group are very magical. Which book website www.shuosh.com Why don''t they show up at this time? Did they eat popcorn and become a waste in a short time? " "Ha ha ha..." when a commander of the red sparrow army finished, all the people around him laughed. Below the city wall, the white tiger army one by one angry eyes, gnashing teeth at the laughing rosefinch army. "My brothers, we can''t defend the mountain when we lead you down the mountain. It''s our incompetence! The bloody men all rush to me and take back our territory Zhe Li glared at his blood red eyes and roared. "Hum! With all of you? If you can''t keep it, you still want to fight back? Come on, stop dreaming. The brothers of zhuquezong, kill them and let them dream in the hell! " The commander waved his sword, and tens of thousands of soldiers behind him also waved. At the same time, they cried out, "kill! Kill it Then, other Zhuque soldiers also followed. All of a sudden, the whole natural moat mountain rang out majestic shouts. The morale of the rosefinch army rose to an unprecedented level. "Kill!" The commander took the lead and rushed out with a sword. More than a million rosefinch troops howled, and followed them like beasts of prey. But at this time, at the moment when the remaining 400000 soldiers of the white tiger army are about to despair! A hundred tall figures fell from the sky and stood in front of the rosefinch army. "It''s a convoy!" "It''s Lord Heibao!" "It''s Lord Bai Chang!" "It''s the Holy One!" "..." the soldiers of the white tiger army wept with joy and cried out the names they adored! Chapter 1836 "you are here at last! Hum! I thought you were too scared to come out! " Above the city wall, the three commanders of Qiao Fei watched coldly below. The steps of the rosefinch army''s attack did not stop. Many officers and men don''t know who they are. Even if you know, you can''t take them seriously. Just a hundred people want to stop a million troops? Their heads are pretty funny. "Kill!". Heibao, they sneered with disdain. "This time, let them open their eyes and let them play freely." Heibao stood in the West and took the lead. "Storm - destruction!" The ultimate wind magic is instantly thrown out! Boom! There was a sudden shock in the whole sky. Numerous space cracks appear in front of Hei Bao within the range of ten thousand feet. Whoosh... the space-time that can split all objects, and the vigorous wind roars out. Instant! All the Zhuque soldiers in that space were cut into countless pieces! The vigorous wind comes fast and goes faster. Before the Zhuque army officers and soldiers have responded, there is no living person in front of Heibao. The whole formation of the rosefinch army seems to be suddenly bitten off by a beast. This scene let the flying other rosefinch soldiers suddenly slow down the speed. "What''s the matter? What happened? " They all looked at the sudden disappearance of their brothers in the same school. In the sky, Qiao Fei, solo Fei and Bao Fei were shocked. They knew it was Heibao. But with a wave of his hand, the sky changed. What kind of magic is this? It seems that the six elders do not have this ability? And the soldiers of the white tiger army were also shocked by the large-scale killing. Book six www.6shu8.com But then they all howled with excitement! It''s a relief! Let you know the Tianwei of our Lord Heibao! At the same time, the white dragon and white clothes also made a move. "Cold current - extermination!" Bai Shang acted in his true colors, using his ice talent magic power. White clothes in front of the ten thousand Zhang range, all the Zhuque soldiers were instantly blown by the cold current. They kept all kinds of charging postures and were held in the air. Then, their bodies were blown to pieces of ice by the cold wind that followed. Scattered on the ground, like a layer of frost. "All the officers and men obey orders, stop moving immediately and evacuate at full speed!" Qiao Fei''s three men spoke at the same time. Go down at such a speed, and before the army comes near, quante''s play is over! "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " "Since you are here, stay!" "Do you think this is a public cottage? Come and go if you want to? " "..." the dragons who wanted to play for a while, when they saw that the Zhuque soldiers were about to run, they all yelled to enlarge their moves. "Poison - extermination!" "Scorching fire - destruction of the world!" "Thunder and lightning destroy the world!" "The rain falls and the world dies!" "..." all kinds of extermination moves were launched almost at the same time. Brush brush... the soldiers of the rosefinch army disappeared under the city wall. "Live... Stop!" Qiao Fei didn''t realize that his voice was trembling. These people are terrible! What Shuihao tells us is only low, not high! Zhang Xing is from where to recruit the Escort Group, how each fierce incomparable, everyone will be peerless magic? The combat power of these 100 men will soon catch up with that of a clan. White tiger Zong is really a dog''s luck! Chapter 1837 if the gods had not suppressed Heibao''s accomplishments, how could they have used so many dragons. Any dragon can kill all the soldiers and soldiers of the million rosefinch army above the city wall. Black treasure''s storm - extermination is just magic, it can''t tear space and lead to vigorous wind. However, the magic spirit wind is enough to eliminate the Seven Star saints below the human. At this time, Qiao Fei and his three men looked at the battlefield below, which was really like the scene of extermination. They wanted to block, rescue the soldiers, and kill Heibao. But Hei Bao and his magic power are too fast to stop. And millions of officers and men are in the storm, they are unable to help. Now, they finally know the terror of the convoy! Kill them! They must be killed! If we wait for the white tiger clan to relax, they will send this army to fight! At that time, who can stop them? Unless the six elders do it in person, unless the Lord does it in person! But... the white tiger clan also has six elders and patriarchs! Will the first heaven of the nine heavens in the land of gods be unified by the white tiger sect? No way! We must not let the white tiger sect develop. Zhang Xing''s guard group must be destroyed today! Qiao Fei three people seem to have a good heart, at the same time, a flash of figure, toward the Dragon rushed past. And, three people at the same time. Shua! Three hundred Zhang Long huge sword shadows cross and fall in a meter shape! "Ah..." the soldiers of the white tiger army screamed in panic! "Get out of the way!" "Be careful!" "Sneak attack!" "..." after releasing the magic, the dragons still stood in their place calmly. When Qiao Fei''s three hands, they all raise their eyebrows. "Well?" "You jumped out of your own accord, just in time to find you." The dragons despised the three men with the corner of their eyes. Then he looked away. They don''t look down upon the three huge sword shadows that can cut the stars and the moon. Black treasure in the west, dragon in the middle and golden dragon in the East are waving at the same time. "Get out of here Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net Words down! The shadow of the knife is broken! Qiao Fei''s three people look awe inspiring! "The last level of holy land?" "Yes, that is the realm!" "It''s not the state of taking pills!" The three whispered. The information is not accurate. "It seems impossible to kill them!" "What shall we do?" "Try again. If you can''t, withdraw." "I agree!" "I agree!" "Well! One of the three of us must go back and report this important information to the six Dharma protectors! " "Good!" "Let''s get together for the last shot, and the target is the big black faced man. No matter what the result is, I''ll quit immediately! " The three quickly concluded their discussion. Raise the Yanyue knife in your hand and face Heibao with a knife. Shua! The three of them turned around and left. The knife comes out fast, they retreat faster! No hesitation, no hesitation, no result! There was a big bang in their ears. They didn''t look back, and they didn''t have to look around. It''s just a boring flight. Almost as soon as the noise came, they had disappeared into the eyes of the public. Er... the white tiger soldiers were stunned. Did the three leaders of the Zhuque army run away? They were scared away by the adults of the convoy? Is this still the style of the rosefinch army? Heibao takes back his clenched fist. The scales on the arms gradually faded away. His arms trembled as the three men gave a full blow. The monks here are really powerful. Chapter 1838 Zhang Xing didn''t expect that Qiao Fei and his three men were going to try their best and ran away in a twinkling of an eye. Heibao, Yinian and huangzheng just wanted to go after him, so Zhang Xing said faintly: "forget it, it''s too late to chase at this time. It doesn''t matter if they run away. The task of recapturing the natural moat ridge and sticking to it has been completed. I believe that in the short term, zhuquezong is afraid to start a war easily. " Heibao three dragons stopped and nodded slightly. "It''s the boss!" But there was a flicker of doubt in their eyes. They can catch up with Qiao Fei, but the boss won''t let them. There must be deep meaning in this. Although I don''t understand what the boss means, the boss''s decisions are wise! Qiao Fei is not important to Zhang Xing. Even in Zhang Xing''s eyes, the whole Zhuque army and the white tiger army are the same. When he came to the land of gods, he didn''t want to rely on anyone. In baihuzong, it was just a transitional stage for him. There is no fundamental difference between killing one more and killing one less. "The war has come to an end. Is zhe Li there?" "My subordinates are here!" Zheli heard Zhang Xing''s call and ran to salute respectfully. "Make a summary of the war and report it to the public." "Yes! My Lord A week later, the white tiger sect summoned Zhang Xing, the Escort Group and the surviving zheliwan Fu to return to the zongmen to listen to the preaching. Half a month later, Zhang Xing led a number of officers and men back to zongmen. At the same time, tianqianling sent two commanders to defend. Baihuzong, play martial arts hall and call the general stage! All the elders, Dharma protectors and heads of departments at all levels were present. The disciples at all levels stood under the platform. Zhang Xing and Qun long are arranged at the front. "Next, we will hold the tianqianling campaign award ceremony!" Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com An elder in charge of the house presided over the meeting. He started with a lot of passionate opening remarks. Then he began to read out the rewards given by the sect from low to high. "Zheli Wanfu is not afraid of strong enemies, fighting bravely... Promoted to deputy commander in charge of the new forward camp." "Commander Zheng Sen is promoted to Vice Commander!" "..." all the living Wanfu generals were promoted to deputy commander. The commander of thousands was promoted to the commander of ten thousand. If the cultivation level is not enough, the sect will give the greatest help and strive for promotion as soon as possible. "Now let''s invite elder Shi Tianen to read out the appointment!" Shi Tianen elder came out with a bright face. The other five long faces are expressionless. Some people found that there was a big chair at the end of the six Dharma protectors. Shi Tianen walked to the stage and saw Zhang Xing at a glance. The smile on his face was even more brilliant. "The white tiger clan and the Zhuque clan have been fighting for hundreds of years, and no one can do anything about it. We thought we could continue to confront each other for hundreds of years, but we were caught off guard by the sudden change of tactics of the rosefinch army. Lin Huxiao''s vanguard army was destroyed. Only one team survived. Who did not expect, is this survival team to create one after another miracle! This team is under the command of Zhang Xing, and everyone is comparable to the team of 100 leading the combat effectiveness! " Shi Tianen showed an excited look. He waved his big hand and pointed to Zhang Xing and every Dragon around him. Next, Shi Tianen spent a lot of time introducing Zhang Xing and Qunlong''s brilliant achievements in detail. Although the disciples of the sect have heard of it, they are not detailed. At this time, I heard that they were all boiling with blood and their eyes were worshipping. Zhang Xing is the idol of their younger generation and the target they are competing for! Chapter 1839 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! However, it is impossible for the ancients to achieve anything. After the Presbyterian study, it was unanimously agreed that Zhang Xing was fully qualified to remove the word "agent" and become a leader worthy of the name! At the same time, commander Zhang Xing also... Has enough ability to enter the Presbyterian Church and become an elder. " Shi Tianen said that he stopped to give everyone a time to digest. The Presbyterian Church is the highest authority of the white tiger sect. Only when you stand as an elder, can you enter the higher level of the six member Presbyterian group. Zhang Xing was only acting commander before, and he was not qualified to enter the Presbyterian Church. Now it''s time to get to the top. But that''s not the point. Many elders, including some elite disciples and zhenzhuan disciples, have heard something unusual. Just now, elder Shi Tianen just said that the Council thought, not decided! The meaning of this is intriguing. If the Presbyterian Council studies and decides, it can directly announce the appointment. But now it seems that this remark is just a prefix, and there is still a point behind it. Some people frown doubtfully and can''t think of a reason. Some people subconsciously look at the seventh more! Is it... no! impossible! Absolutely impossible! Those people were taken aback by their bold ideas. "Cough!" At the time when everyone was thinking, Shi Tianen coughed twice. All of a sudden the whole scene was quiet. "The responsibility of the Presbyterian Church is not only to manage the affairs of the clan, but also to explore talents. Zhang Xing is a rare talent in ten thousand years. Therefore, the Presbyterian Council proposed that it should be reported to the six Dharma protectors for examination, and finally... To the Lord... " " what? " "Alarmed the Lord?" Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com For a moment, the whole room was boiling. The Lord is their God! What is the concept of Zhang Xing''s entering the eyes of the Lord? Even if Zhang Xing has made such a huge achievement, Zhang Xing''s aura will be dimmed as soon as the elder Shi Tianen mentions the Lord. The reverence in people''s eyes and the excited expression on their faces were all from the heart. It can be seen that a god state patriarch is really like a God in the hearts of all people. Zhang Xing also heard a little clue from Shi Tianen elder''s words. But he doesn''t think like most people. On the contrary, Zhang Xing took Shi Tianen''s words in reverse, and all doubts disappeared. He could even think that the task of seizing the natural moat ridge by the acting commander was also the order given by the mysterious patriarch. Today''s decision was also made by the patriarch. What kind of Presbyterian research, recommended by the six Dharma protectors... it''s bullshit! To say that it is Shi Tianen''s personal recommendation, Zhang Xing still believes that a little bit. But to say that the six Dharma protectors recommend it, it is nonsense. Lin Huxiao''s boss wanted to let him die on the battlefield. How could he recommend him. Not to mention the other elders. Of course, the neutral alchemy master elder certainly would not recommend him. Only if the patriarch speaks in person, these people will go through the procedure in unity. I don''t know how the Lord will arrange me and Heibao. Should we break them up or keep them as they are? "Silence Shi Tianen is good at mobilizing people''s emotions. "Our great patriarch thinks that Zhang Xing should stand at a higher position and make contributions to the clan." By this time, the color of shock in many people''s eyes has been fully revealed! Zhang Xing''s final position is about to come out! Chapter 1840 "I hereby announce the appointment of Zhang Xing!" Shi Tianen looks at the audience. There was a moment of silence. "Zhang Xing was appointed as the elder of the Presbyterian, and the seventh elder of Dharma protector..." boom! The whole place is boiling! The emotions of all the disciples and soldiers exploded in an instant! "The seventh elder Dharma protector..." "God! It''s amazing "Sanxiu... Acting team leader... Acting commander... Deputy commander directly acting as commander..." "now I have become the seventh largest Dharma protector..." "this..." all the people in the white tiger clan were forced by this appointment except Zhang Xing, Qunlong and the six Dharma protectors. Zhang Xing came to the white tiger clan only about a year? People look at the vicissitudes of the six Dharma protectors, and then look at the vigorous Zhang Xing, all feel that all this is particularly untrue. It''s like a dream. It took Zhang Xing only one year to reach the goal of the six Dharma protectors. This makes them, let the white tiger clan up and down all the human feelings how to be worthy of ah! Elder Shi Tianen is more happy than everyone else. Zhang Xing is under his door and has been a teammate in the trench since then. In the six elders, no! Is there anyone among the seven elders who can match me? The LORD called him to his eyes and praised him greatly. And awarded a magic pill! The true cultivation realm of the six Dharma protectors is the third level in the later period of holy land. That is the nine star holy land. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com Instead of Zhang Xing''s conjectured eight star holy land. The creation pill has a chance to help the nine star holy land reach the semi divine state. This probability is not fixed, but determined by personal conditions. Shi Tianen is confident that he can break through to the semi divine state at one stroke! The other five elders are so jealous that they can''t wait to let him die! Although they know that it is impossible, they still secretly curse Shi Tianen for failing to impact the demigod state! Just when the crowd was confused, the elder Shi Tianen went on. "Elder Zhang Xing was appointed deputy marshal of baihuzong, commanding the whole army... " what? Deputy marshal? Commanding the whole army All the disciples and officers and men at all levels were immediately stunned. Shi Tianen takes a look at Zhang Xing and Heibao. I saw that they remained calm and did not seem to care about the series of important appointments. Shi Tianen nodded to himself, and sure enough, there was a Grand Marshal''s mansion. It is not easy to control one''s emotions at a young age, especially in such an occasion! Shi Tianen thinks that Zhang Xingxin must be in the heart of the river. There is no river crossing, even more impossible to fall into the sea! Zhang Xing suddenly understood the intention of the white tiger patriarch. He sneered in his heart: "hum! What a master, how skillful the emperor is! First use countless halos to trap me, thinking that I can be knocked dizzy. Then let me die for you, to fight with the zhuquezong to the end. In the end, if you win, my aura will disappear in a moment, and I will be a nominal seventh Dharma protector who has been supporting the white tiger clan. If it fails, it will be me and Heibao who will die, and the rosefinch army will be greatly weakened. You white tiger clan can take advantage of it! Is not Huo Qubing in the Han Dynasty and Nian gengyao in the Qing Dynasty all come to this end? " Chapter 1841 what Zhang Xing expected was good. Next, Shi Tianen spoke again. "Zhang Xing is limited to train a tiger army within three years to attack zhuquezong to avenge today''s revenge!" Shi Tianen announced his appointment and invited Zhang Xing to sit on the stage and deliver an inaugural speech. Since it''s acting, be serious. Zhang Xing expressed his gratitude to the patriarch, the six Dharma protectors and all the members of the white tiger sect. And vowed to avenge the dead generals and brothers of the white tiger clan. They also made a guarantee that they would train a super tiger army and beat them to the gate of zhuquezong and let them surrender. Let the white tiger clan dominate the country! People were also affected by his passionate and sincere commitment. He got countless fans who wanted to join him on the spot. Listening to Zhang Xing''s speech, the six Dharma protectors constantly praised his eloquence, and felt that his words seemed to contain a deep meaning that could not be explained clearly. After a careful analysis of every word he said, there was nothing wrong with it. Every sentence is to hold high the banner of the white tiger clan... almost no mention of the patriarch. However, the white tiger clan is not the LORD''s. Zhang Xing is right, right! How can they hear Zhang Xing''s subtext? It''s true that Zhang Xing held up the banner of white tiger clan, but the name he said was Zhang! Zhang Xing''s Zhang, Zhang Xing''s star! After the speech, there was a grand banquet at zongmen to celebrate the destruction of five million enemy troops and the recapture of the natural moat. Congratulations on Zhang Xing''s promotion to the seventh Dharma protector, deputy marshal and commander in chief of the whole army! Congratulations to all the surviving officers and men at all levels on their promotion and becoming an important force with rich combat experience. The banquet lasted three days and three nights. The mysterious Lord never showed up. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com During the banquet, Shi Tianen, one of the most important figures, was always around Zhang Xing. The other five Dharma protectors just came here to mean something and never came again. Through observation, Zhang Xing knew that they were really acting on their own, just as they had guessed. The emergence of six forces in a clan is a very dangerous structure. If they all have small frictions and are united on major issues, then there is no problem. But now, for the sake of their own selfish desires, they have already disregarded the overall situation and simply have done whatever they want. I don''t know what the patriarch behind is thinking. Of course, Zhang Xing also knew that the patriarch had brought him up for another purpose. I just want to break the existing pattern and make the muddy water more muddy. Then he shuffles the cards again. If Zhang Xing is obedient and always stands as the patriarch, then he will be the first Dharma protector in the future. As for the deeper successor of the suzerain, Zhang Xing does not know the situation, let alone make a guess. Three days later, Zhang Xing began to look up information. He is the seventh Dharma protector and has the right to access the top secret documents of the sect. When he saw that the gods of nine heaven, the white tiger sect and the Zhuque sect were only the two most powerful sects of chongtian. He could not help but be moved. Jiuchongtian, isn''t that the division of the divine realm? Next, he did not find a specific division of the level of the divine realm. I don''t know whether my guess is accurate. The most important information is the structure of the clan and the system of rewards and punishments for the cultivation of personnel. All kinds of martial arts, martial arts and magic skills need what kind of contribution to cultivate. All of these are of no value to Zhang Xing. He flipped it at will and threw it aside. He wanted to know the hidden reason why he fought with zhuquezong endlessly! Chapter 1842 of course, the purpose of war is to obtain more cultivation resources. But their large-scale war is clearly in constant consumption of resources and... Life! Zhang Xing did not find the hidden secret. Perhaps only the Lord himself knows the secret. No! There are also vice patriarchs and elders who should know. But like the patriarch, they never appeared. Elder Shi Tianen said that they were all practicing in seclusion. Also mentioned above the realm of God, practicing one and a half moves may be ten years, eight years, decades, or even more than a hundred years. They did not have contact with the three great figures in the divine realm level, and they did not have the related divine realm skills and martial arts. Zhang Xing was a little disappointed. Zhang Xing was rewarded with a set of skills that he could practice in the later three levels of holy land. But it''s no use for Zhang Xing. He also disdains to practice. He claimed that he did not lack skills. Of course, the other six Dharma protectors believe it. Who has no secret! Especially Zhang Xing, who is so young and magical, must have advanced skills. The patriarchal clan sealed all of them as leaders and did not break them up. He still works under Zhang Xing. How to arrange, zongmen let Zhang Xing deal with it by himself. Three days later, Zhang Xing began to form the seventh army. These things naturally have the help of the family. But it was mainly the people sent by Shi Tianen to help him. Zhang Xing and Heibao, on the other hand, started a one-year closed door practice on the pretext of improving their cultivation. After all, the first year is a recruitment period, and there is no need for training. Zhang Xing also felt the crisis hidden in the dark. The three great figures in the divine realm seem to be very clear about some small tricks of him and the dragons. I just don''t know if they can see Heibao. They are dragons. Zhang Xing didn''t have a fluke in mind. He thought that people of the level of Shenjing would definitely see the real body of Heibao. 18 Novels www.18wxw.com I just don''t know why they didn''t break it. This is another question. He asked elder Shi Tianen whether there was dragon clan in the land of gods. The answer is yes, but Shi Tianen has never seen it. There is no dragon clan in yichongtian. As for the double heaven... Shi Tianen is not even a god state. Naturally, he is not qualified to know about things above the God state. Now Heibao''s experience value appears to be a number that can be upgraded. But this number is too scary, the lottery system has been unable to keep pace with their needs. What''s more, there are 97 eggs that haven''t been hatched! The lottery system has not been upgraded, Zhang Xing can only choose to use this rare year to seize the time to draw experience value. But the system doesn''t give a lot of experience every time. He found that since the ninety-nine eggs were taken out, the system had never given them one more time. Experience value is also concentrated for a period of time can be drawn. After this stage, thank you. Goodbye. Heibao, their strength has been suppressed, but the level is still 13. But I don''t know if I can reach the divine realm when I reach the fourteenth level. And his own realm needs to be upgraded to two levels in order to impact the demigod state. The difference between the dragon and the Terran is still so big. On this day, Zhang Xing suddenly got an upgrade task. Lead the dragons to kill a weak fire kylin. Reward the host to upgrade one level. After watching the task, Zhang Xing and Heibao''s faces were black. "Your sister''s system! Isn''t huoqilin, the God of death "Yes! One level of fire kylin can kill a group of us "Besides, where can we find Huo Qilin?" "Boss, ignore him, this task will not be done!" "..." the dragons were dissatisfied with the task and proposed not to do it. Chapter 1843 Zhang Xing also feels that it is not reliable to kill a divine fire Qilin. So he put the task aside and ignored it. But after a few days, things turned around. Once every three years, zongmen''s treasure hunting competition began. Zhang Xing has seen in the data, but did not care. This time, Zhang Xing was moved to hear elder Shi Tianen talk about the situation in the secret place. Secret place is also the main way for the sect to obtain cultivation resources. Zhu Qizong also has a secret place. But the secret place of the white tiger sect is better. According to Shi Tianen, there is an area that belongs to the divine beast. In his early years, he had seen a unicorn flying past in front of the crowd, full of fire. The arrogant Huo Qilin didn''t even look at the treasure hunters. The secret realm can only be allowed to enter the holy land below the divine realm. People at the elder level can also enter, but the six Dharma protectors are busy with the affairs of the sect and can not all enter. Shi tianenlai asked Zhang Xing if he was interested in it. It was only two months at a time. Zhang Xing is going. Even if the task released by the system is super difficult, try it. The white tiger sect flourished in secret places. At the beginning, it was a small sect. It was from it that it obtained a lot of cultivation resources, which made it the most powerful sect in chongtian. A few days later, the six Dharma protectors of the zongmen sent a team of trusted followers to search for treasure. There are only about 200 people in each team. In the past, they all sent more than 300 people, but now there is a seventh dharmapala elder. So, in fact, Zhang Xing robbed each of them of a resource. Each team is led by two eight star saints. Zhang Xing is the only one in the team. Recruits are in the process of recruitment, even if they want to be able to beat Heibao. Entering the secret world is qualified through martial arts competition. None of the recruits dared to challenge the dragons. 89 Literature Network www.89wxw.com The entrance to the secret place is in a palace next to the arena. It is said that this is a high-level artifact space magic weapon left by a divine realm power. As for what level, people do not know. However, according to the Lord, it seems to be a third-class artifact. Because there are three levels of space inside. People who live in the gate can only enter the first two floors. Vice patriarchs and suzerain should also be careful when entering the third level. But they haven''t been in for 30 years. Elder Shi Tianen said that the vice patriarch and the patriarch may have gained some opportunities from it. They are in the process of digestion these years. The first level of mystery is like a small world. There are three-star holy land under the spirit of animals, a variety of alchemy medicine countless. The second floor is the heaven of monks from four star holy land to nine star holy land. Zhang Xing led the dragons in and went straight to the second floor. However, they searched the second floor space for a month and found no sign of fire unicorn. "Ah! It seems that this place mentioned by elder Shi Tianen is just the place where huoqilin passes by. To find him, we have to go to the third floor. " Heibao shook his head and sighed. "Boss, since you are here, I''m sorry not to go to the third floor." White clothes looking at the entrance of the third floor, there is a great impulse to try. "Yes, boss. Let''s change bicycles into motorcycles and motorcycles into Land Rover!" Dragon five said the words stolen from Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing laughs: "should fight a fight!" With these words, he stepped into the glittering curtain wall like a waterfall. The dragons followed closely. The environment of the three floors is obviously much higher than that of the first and second floors. But... There is very little aura to breathe here. There is a very strong energy in the air that they can''t absorb. Chapter 1844 Zhang Xing knows that the energy is the spirit of divine energy needed for the cultivation of divine realm power. This kind of God in the outside world is very rare, but it is mainly based on aura. The edge area is very quiet, Zhang Xing and they did not see a spirit beast. After a careful walk for a distance, a dozen sneaky people appeared at the entrance of the third floor behind them. Two of them were the eight star sages of the sect. One is Yue Zhen, the other is Ling Shi. They are the first of the six elders of yuehuaxuan. Yue Zhen is the nephew of Yue Huaxuan. It was also trained as a successor. Their purpose of following Zhang Xing is to wait for an opportunity. Seeing Zhang Xing enter the third layer just now, they think the opportunity to frame Zhang Xing has come. So I followed closely Zhang Xing and they walked for several hours, and some spirit animals gradually appeared on the way. But they are all five or six level spirit beast, they see Zhang Xing and others are like a swarm of running. "Boss, there should be a lot of high-level spirit beasts here. How come you haven''t seen one." Heibao couldn''t help speaking. "I don''t know!" Zhang Xing shook his head and went on. More than three hours later, a small ring Island floating in the air appeared ahead. The island is thousands of kilometers above the ground, covering an area of 1000 square kilometers. "Go up and have a look!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the dragons followed him to fly up. A moment later, they arrived on the island. The outside of the island is green, and the ground is covered with grass three inches high. But inside it was a bare patch of igneous rock. There''s nothing strange about such a scene. But there seemed to be some strange creature beating on those fiery red rocks. "What is that?" The crowd approached curiously. "Boss, that looks like a mushroom!" Heibao''s eyes widened in surprise. Other dragons also have strange faces. "Dancing mushrooms?" 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com Zhang Xing stopped and began to observe. as like as two peas, the one foot tall dark red umbrella shaped creature is exactly like a mushroom. There are only two or three of them. "I''ll go and see!" Heiyi couldn''t help being curious and ran out from Heibao. When he was within ten meters of the mushroom, the mushroom suddenly struck, as if feeling something. Turn around and jump towards the black one. Black one stares at the mushroom, does not feel any dangerous breath. He squatted down to have a closer look. But just then, the mushroom three meters away from him suddenly launched an attack. A red ripple from the mushroom''s head, an instant attack on black one''s chest. Heiyi was frightened and jumped up to dodge. Next, the mushroom continuously sends out such ripple, wave after wave attacks black one. "I''ll go! You''re not finished yet. I''ll chop you up and make soup Hei Yi is a little impatient to be attacked. He raised his foot and kicked at the mushroom. Bang! An amazing scene appeared. The dark red mushroom, one foot high, didn''t even get kicked, but just jumped back. Eh? Hei Yi and the dragons and Zhang Xing behind him are all stunned. Although Heiyi''s foot didn''t use all his strength, it was very easy to kick a big tree more than ten meters thick. Now even this little mushroom has not been kicked. "What the hell is this?" Hei Yi kicked it again. Bang Bang Mushroom seems to have no fear in general, with the black consumption. "I don''t believe I can''t break you!" Black one also came to temper, more than ten feet later. Bang! The mushroom was kicked to pieces. Jingle! A crystal the size of a nail plate falls to the ground. Chapter 1845 "haha! It turns out to be a stupid mushroom Heiichi won the victory and immediately beamed with joy. "Why? What is that? " Seeing the glistening stones falling, the black one picked them up. "Boss, mushrooms can drop things. Look what this is. It doesn''t seem like a spirit stone or something Zhang Xing went to take it. A moment later, his eyes lit up. "It should be Shenjing "Shenjing? Boss, do you mean... " "That''s right. This should be the energy crystal used by friars above the divine realm. I don''t know how much higher than the spirit stone! " Zhang Xing said and looked at a few mushrooms not far away. Although I haven''t been to the divine realm yet, if I can absorb it, I can definitely speed up the pace of promotion. "Come on, let''s kill the mushrooms!" As soon as Zhang Xing waved his hand, the dragons immediately scattered and began to look for mushrooms. The first mushrooms were soon killed by the dragons. In every mushroom, there are different sizes of crystal. "Ha ha! Boss, this crystal is the size of a thumb "Boss, this is too small for me, only my little finger is big!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when the dragons roared and killed the mushrooms and exploded the crystal. Yue Zhen and Ling Shi led a dozen people to the island. When they secretly saw this scene in the distance, they could not help but wonder and lurked in the past. "Brother Yue, what are they doing?" "Who knows what they''re doing." They watched for a while, and Yue Zhen suddenly patted his head. "I remember, they were kicking mushrooms!" "Kick mushrooms? Is it... " Ling Shi looks shocked at Yue Zhen. "Yes! They had a bad luck and met a mushroom Yue Zhen''s eyes showed a look of jealousy and greed. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com "Ah! That''s a kind of mushroom that can burst out the Spirit Crystal! " Ling Shi exclaimed. "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t let them find out. " Yue Zhen stopped in a hurry. "My God! God crystal! If you take it back and turn it in, the Lord will surely reward a promotion pill! " "It''s not only a promotion pill, but also a set of top-level skills if the number is large." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They murmured in a low voice. A moment later. "What a pity! What a pity Yue Zhen shook his head and regretted. He remembered that his uncle Yue Huaxuan told him some important things about the three story space. Especially here. "Brother Yue, what a pity?" Ling Shi only knew that the mushroom could explode the crystal, but other related information was not clear. "Ha ha! Brother Ling, you don''t know something. Although the mushroom is a good thing, there must be an animal in the place where it appears. " Yue Zhen looked at Zhang Xing and the dragons in the distance with a sneer on his face. "God beast? What kind of beast Ling Shi looked surprised and asked in a hurry. "Fire Unicorn Clang! Hearing the name of Huo Qilin, Ling Shi sits on the ground in a panic. "Well, that Let''s get out of here He was too scared to speak. A common beast can kill a group of them by sneezing. What''s more, it''s the rare beast huoqilin. "No hurry! Huo Qilin seems to have sneaked into the underground of the center of the island to sleep. Before he wakes up, the mushrooms that accompany him will come out and move. When Huo Qilin comes out and sees Zhang Xing, they are robbing his breakfast. They must be very angry. Do you think he will spare Zhang Xing and them? " Yue Zhen said, his face changed into a look of schadenfreude. Chapter 1846 "Oh! It turns out that the mushroom is huoqilin''s breakfast! Brother Yue is well-informed. I''m really lonely and ignorant. I admire you Ling Shi flattered Yue Zhen. Even though he was an eight star sage, Yue Zhen also showed a satisfied look. Because here is the heaven of the God state friar, he can say some things that others don''t know. Can he not be proud. "Brother Ling, you don''t have to say that. I also heard from my uncle." Yue Zhen''s uncle and nephew are both influential figures in baihuzong. He moved out of yuehuaxuan from time to time, saying that he had a strong backstage. "Huo Qilin will leave soon after eating Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing. He won''t pay attention to us. God beast, only interested in the same level of beast, we are equal to ants in his eyes Yue Zhen continued. Ling Shi nodded and they went on to look. At this time, the more and more mushroom. In a flash, the center of the island is full of these creatures. Hei Pao, they played happily. One by one, they were riveted and kicked hard. A large number of Shenjing were collected into the Dragon Island space. Zhang Xing felt that the kick was too slow, so he tried to kill a few mushrooms with the magic blade. But strangely, the mushroom didn''t explode. Zhang Xing broke a few mushrooms with his fist again, and Shenjing fell out. This was repeated several times. Zhang Xing quickly reminded the Dragons: "we do not use weapons and magic, only physical attacks will lose the crystal." Thanks to Zhang Xing''s prompt warning, many dragons are about to use mass destruction group attack magic. Hear Zhang Xing''s words, immediately stop using magic. "Good hang! Almost lost a hundred million crystal The dragons not only sighed. "Boss, someone is peeping at us!" Time and space dragon read to Zhang Xing. "It''s Yuezhen and Lingshi. I''ve discovered it for a long time. I don''t need to pay attention to them." Zhang Xing replied. After a long time, the dragons wiped the sweat on their forehead. "Strange, why is it so hot here?" "Yes, we should not sweat at this amount of exercise." "How do I feel the heat coming out of the ground?" Niuniu Chinese website www.nnzw.net "Well! It''s like a volcanic eruption. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the dragons were surprised, they did not slow down. Boom! Just then, there was a faint sound from the ground. At the same time, Zhang Xing and the dragons suddenly felt a breath of extreme danger. "Stop Zhang Xing concentrated on searching for the underground. A sea of fire in the mind! "This is definitely not a volcanic eruption!" Zhang Xing''s eyes twinkled. The energy from the eruption is not a threat to them. But this breath, let him palpitation. Step by step with the mind into the ground. Zhang Xing feels more pressure. When his mind reached 3000 meters underground, he suddenly saw two lantern sized eyes open. Boom! A more powerful thought rushed at him. Not good! Zhang Xing retreated in an instant. He had never felt death so close to him. Even the Lord of darkness didn''t feel so terrible about his death. He retreated quickly, but the powerful mind was faster! In an instant, he was caught up. And this thought of mind with faster speed, faster than he can respond to speed into his brain. Poof! The gate of Dragon Island was knocked open, Zhang Xing immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the spirits of the dragons were shocked. Although they were not injured, they could clearly feel that the door had been destroyed. "Go home!" Shua! A hundred figures flash away at the same time! The dragons come back in an instant! Chapter 1847 at this time, a hole appears in the space of Dragon Island. Inside, an illusory fire shadow floats in the air. Zhang Xing was half kneeling on the ground, and the dragons around him glared at the sky. "Why? I really want to smell the dragon people? " From the shadow of the fire came a deep and vicissitudes of life voice. There was a little curiosity in the voice. "Oh! So you are a group of little dragons, ha ha... " The shadow of the fire turned and laughed wildly. "What are you?" Heibao asked angrily. "Ha ha! You little dragons don''t know the God. When I was chased by your predecessors, I ran from jiuchongtian to quadruple. I was caught by that damned Taoist priest and trapped here. This predicament is tens of thousands of years. Not only has the cultivation not been restored, but it is getting lower and lower. When the realm of the original God falls below the realm of God Pooh! What are you talking about? I''ll tell you, Ben Shen is Huo Qilin, the king of beasts who once dominated jiuchongtian! " "What? Are you huoqilin? " Zhang Xing and the dragons were all stunned. The burning flame gradually converged, showing the body shape of the fire Unicorn inside. It''s really huoqilin! The whole body is red like a transparent flint. If it wasn''t for his ferocious face, Zhang Xing would have liked him. "Hum! See the face of God. Now I declare the crimes of you little dragons. First, you stole my breakfast, capital punishment! Second, you Your death penalty Huo Qilin wants to say that I was chased and killed by you dragon people. Now I want to revenge. But think of their own identity, it seems a little bit to bully the small. But there is no other excuse to say so. Besides, he was just bragging. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com He''s not the king of beasts. Ten thousand years ago in jiuchongtian, he was just a young three fold huoqilin in of the divine realm. He was born in jiuchongtian''s Huoshen mountain. After he came out, he thought he was invincible. I don''t want to offend a little golden dragon. So they started fighting. Xiaojinlong has just entered the Shenjing triplex, but he has beaten huoqilin and ran away. Huo Qilin doesn''t admit defeat, but he doesn''t dare to provoke the powerful dragon clan. I had to sneak away. Before long, huoqilin moved to another area of the crater. He saw a little fire dragon playing with only one spirit state. Thinking of being beaten by Jinlong, he ate the little fire dragon. This is a big disaster. Jiuchongtian''s dragon clan became angry and began to chase him all over the world. Huo Qilin didn''t dare to survive in jiuchongtian. He ran to quadruple sky in one breath. However, he was caught by a god state power of four times heaven. Then he didn''t know where he was. Now I see 101 little dragons, but they can''t reach the divine realm. What else can we say. Dragon meat is a delicious dish. He ate one ten thousand years ago, and it still has endless aftertaste. Now the saliva is about to flow out. "Hum! It''s hard for me to eat you all! " When he thinks of his life of more than 10000 years, Huo Qilin is full of hatred. "Jiuchongtian has dragon clan?" Dragon and Zhang Xing were shocked. But this is not the time to ask. When they saw the greedy and cruel look in the eyes of huoqilin, they knew that he was evil. What to do? We''re not his match together? Although Dragon Island is extremely powerful, it depends on the situation. Zhang Xing is only the Seven Star holy land. Even if Longdao is strong, it can''t exceed the divine realm. Fire Qilin can penetrate a hole in the space of Dragon Island with one divine thought Chapter 1848 "eh? What about the hole The dragons suddenly find that the hole behind the fire Unicorn has disappeared. The space is restored as it was, as if it had never been destroyed. "Ha ha! Huo Qilin, I think it''s your time to die. " The sound came from Zhang xingkou, who was half kneeling on the ground and his head lowered. "Hiss!" Fire Qilin disdains the voice from the nose. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot about you, a little human being. Although the old Taoist didn''t allow me to eat human beings, he didn''t appear after so many years. One or two of them must not be found out. You''re with the dragons, so I''ll eat with you. " Huo Qilin said and smacked his lips, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. "Ha ha! I''m afraid you won''t get any! This is my God''s space. You can''t turn the big waves with the fire Qilin, which is a heavy state in your weak period! " Zhang Xing said, slowly stood up, looked up at the sky with a sneer. At this time, Zhang Xing''s face is ruddy and full of energy, which has a trace of mental injury. "Your space? It''s a joke! This God... " Huo Qilin has just said this, and the empty image of his mind suddenly shakes. Looking around. "Why? I didn''t expect that you, a human being, still have some means. I actually repaired the space without my notice. Your space is very strange. It is not like artifact, but it is higher than other sacred objects. But it is still far from being able to trap him Huo Qilin said, the flame on his body suddenly soared. He glared: "this God does not talk nonsense with you, now I will devour your spirits, and then go out and eat your flesh!" Boom! The Fire Kirin pounced down from the sky. But just then! The whole space suddenly moved, and an invisible force shrouded in all directions. Huoqilin''s mind was immediately bound in the air, unable to move. Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc "Oh..." Huo Qilin is shocked and yells, and his body is struggling. Zhang Xing gave a cold smile, holding his right hand empty, as if he had caught the fire Qilin across the air. "It''s so hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here! If I hadn''t had an idea just now, how could this animal be fooled into entering my space! " "The boss is wise!" "Master Shengming!" "Boss..." The dragons flattered Zhang Xing with adoring eyes. "What? You cheat? " Huo Qilin couldn''t believe his eyes. A little human being can count on him. You know, he is a god beast in the divine realm. No sacred instrument of any kind can trap him. Is it a artifact that protects the human brain? That''s not right. How can people who don''t reach the divine realm control the artifact to fight? Even if it can be operated, it can only play a part or two of the power of the artifact. "Yes! That''s right. I''m cheating. You''re lucky to meet me. Coincidentally, I have a task for you to cooperate with! " Zhang Xing''s face was calm. "What task? Who gave you the task? " Huo Qilin''s first thought is to catch his old ways. "This task is to kill you, and you don''t have to know who gave you the task." Zhang Xing said lightly. "No! You can''t kill me, I can be your pet and help you fight! " Huo Qilin has never given up the struggle. He uses various means to speak. But they were all unsuccessful, and they had to be soft at this time. "Your role is to die!" Zhang Xing said, five fingers hard grip. Pooh! Huo Qilin''s mind instantly turned into nothing! Chapter 1849 at the same time, the real body of huoqilin, a kilometer below the center of the floating island, puffed out a mouthful of magma like blood. He opened his eyes abruptly with a look of hatred. "Damn you all! Even if the God''s mind is badly damaged, you ants can''t bite to death! " Yes, Zhang Xing just destroyed one of his deities and made him weaker. Although the realm is still an important part of the divine realm, the actual combat power has declined to the level of 89 star holy land. Oh! Huo Qilin roars! As soon as the body flashed, the flame outside the body shot out a hundred meters. All the way, he roared through the rocks and mud and rushed to the ground. Zhang Xing and Qunlong are all about cultivation, otherwise he would have been scared away. In Longdao, he begged Zhang Xing for mercy because he could not afford to be hurt. Although there is enough divine power in the three layers of space, what he needs is fire power. If the mind is hurt again, it will fall into the state of mind. Then, he will be devoured by other animals here. He hates Zhang xinghen more than all people, all dragons! "Huo Qilin will come out soon!" "Zhang Xing, why are they all gone?" "Yes, it''s strange..." The huge tremor from the floating island startled Yue Zhen and Ling Shi in the distance. But just when they were strange, Zhang Xing appeared again. "What about himself, his men?" Yue Zhen''s eyebrows wrinkled into a high and low form, murmured. "It''s supposed to be something sacred, ready to fight with Huo Qilin." Ling Shi''s mouth rose, showing several teeth on the right side. "Ha ha They don''t know what''s coming up. They are fearless Yue Zhen is also a crooked mouth, eyes drop down, showing a look of schadenfreude. Boom! As they murmured, a huge shadow of fire shot out of the ground. Underground gravel shot at Zhang Xing like machine gun bullets. "Humble and hateful boy, God is going to skin you!" Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com Huo Qilin, who broke through the earth, rushed to Zhang Xing with the rock. All this was expected by Zhang Xing. With a strange smile, he turned his head and ran away. Huo Qilin keeps up with him. So, a man and a beast around the ring of the inner ring began to race. The range of their running gradually expanded. Unknowingly, they are very close to Yue Zhen and others. But they didn''t feel the danger. He still clenched his fist. He was like an audience cheering for Huo Qilin. "Huo Qilin, speed up, fast, it''s only three feet away!" "Oh! What kind of circle do you have to do with Zhang xingrao "Spray fire to burn..." Huo Qilin chases after him all the way, and the fire still burns on the rocks. That''s his drool! He didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so hard to catch up with. Every time he wanted to catch up with him, the figure in front of him suddenly appeared in a farther place. Oh! Oh! "Stop! You son of a bitch At this time, Zhang Xing is like running the 10000 meter race on the school playground. Yue Zhen and others are the audience in the outer circle. When Zhang Xing was more than 100 meters away from their hiding place. Suddenly! "Elder Yue! Ling Changlao! Stop him Zhang Xing''s face was happy and ran straight to them. Yue Zhen and Ling Shiyi were stunned. Then his face darkened. Damn it! Get out of here! They shrink their bodies, bite their teeth, stare, and whisper hate. Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhang Xing ran in front of them. But he suddenly disappeared Chapter 1850 Huo Qilin discovered Yue Zhen and Ling Shi for a long time. I just don''t care. Now listen to Zhang Xingyi, I know they are a group. The hatred in the heart naturally affected Yue Zhen and others. It turns out that you are here to calculate this God! Good! The God did not follow the instructions of the old Taoist. Who let them provoke me first! Oh! The Fire Kirin spewed out a burning flame at them! Yue Zhen and their hair stood on end. Before the Fire Kirin spurts the fire, they show their body shape and run away in a swarm. Lin Shi and Yue Zhen deserve the bad luck. This is the highest level of their cultivation. Huo Qilin regards him as the mastermind behind Zhang Xing. He bit Yue Zhen and Ling Shi. I wish I could eat them both at the same time. "Brother Yue, what can I do? He is a beast of God "Brother Ling, I don''t know what to do. Let''s run." "Brother Yue, we can''t run away from him. Even if Huo Qilin is in a weak period, it''s not something we can provoke." "Brother Ling, you can''t run without running Eh? Something is wrong "Brother Yue, what''s wrong? If we don''t run, Huo Qilin won''t eat us?" "No! I said, brother Ling, how can I feel that the breath of huoqilin is not as strong as I thought? " "Is it?" Hearing what Yue Zhen said, Ling Shi separated a part of his mind and began to observe the fire Qilin behind him. A moment later. "Strange! It seems that he only has the appearance of the second and third floors in the later period of the holy land. " "Is he weak again?" Ling Shi looks puzzled. "It''s very likely that, as mentioned in the handwriting left by my uncle and grandfather, huoqilin can only get weaker and weaker if he doesn''t have fire power." Yue Zhen''s eyes twinkled, as if he were hesitating on some important decision. "Is it possible for us to..." Ling Shi''s meaning coincides with Yue Zhen. "That''s what I think. I can''t run away anyway. I''d better let it go!" Yue Zhen''s eyes showed firm eyes. Novels in 2018 www.2018xsxs.com "I agree! Fight with him Ling Shi clenched his fist and firmly said. Say spell to spell, two people in the air suddenly to both sides of the twists and turns. The backhand gives Huo Qilin a backhand. Boom! The fists of the two eight star Holy Land hit Huo Qilin who was chasing after him. Poof! It''s impossible to prevent it. Huo Qilin is caught. He spat out another mouthful of magma like blood. Oh Pain! Angry! Resentment Almost all the negative emotions are on the face of Huo Qilin. Even in such a situation, he also changed from passive to active. The blood that spurts out turns into a flame and shoots to Yue Zhen and Ling Shi at a faster speed. Whoa! Their clothes, beards, eyebrows and hair were instantly burned by the hot flame! And skin! The flame not only has the hot temperature, but also has the powerful flame power! At the same time, Yue Zhen and Ling Shi felt that their bodies had been hit hard! Poof! They also spewed out a mouthful of blood! Even so, they did not panic, but their eyes were bright! "Huo Qilin is really weak. He''s not as strong as he thought. He''s no match for us!" "Copy the guy and do him!" Shua! Although they were surprised, they didn''t dare to be careless. Running aura put out the flame on the body, and at the same time, it showed the Yanyue sword! Next, one beast and two people fight each other on the edge of the floating island. Huo Qilin was on the edge of the nine star holy land. But after being attacked by the two of them, the strength dropped a little. Now it is wandering between the peak of eight stars and the threshold of nine stars, which is extremely unstable. Yue Zhen and Ling Shi were also injured. Although their combat effectiveness was also affected, they were two men. So, the result of their battle is predictable! Chapter 1851 time goes back one day and one night. Yue Zhen, Ling Shi and Huo Qilin lie on the ground dying. They were staring at the stars and dragons in the sky. "Elder Zhang, come and help us. This fire Qilin has no strength." Yue Zhen was weak. Zhang Xing faint smile: "because you have no strength, I just came out." "What do you mean?" Ling Shi''s heart was empty. "What do you mean? Don''t you know what it means Zhang Xing turns his eyes to Ling Shi and then to Huo Qilin. "Inexplicably That Elder Zhang, catch this fire Qilin quickly and leave here. If we meet another beast, we will not be able to get out. " Yue Zhen pretended that he didn''t understand, and quickly changed the topic. They wanted to find a chance to be a star here. But when I heard Zhang Xing''s unfriendly words, I felt a little flustered. Did Zhang Xing see through their intentions? However, if he had no evidence, he would not dare to make a move at will. "Don''t worry. Wait until I kill the fire unicorn." Zhang Xing raised his hand. A foot long flash of light appeared in the air. Oh! Huo Qilin shrinks in fear when he sees a shining silver halberd. He felt the extreme threat from the halberd. "Go!" The halberd doesn''t stop and shoots at huoqilin directly. Zhang Xing didn''t dare to be careless about huoqilin, who was once a god state. Who knows whether this kind of spirit beast with the blood of the ancient times will suddenly wake up. There''s enough time to kill them, even if it''s short enough. It''s too late to hide in Dragon Island. Pooh! 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com Huo Qilin really has no power to fight again. He is suddenly put on by the artifact warhalberd and feels cold. Whoa! Then, the Fire Kirin''s body turned into a flame and gradually disappeared in this space. Ding! Congratulations on completing the upgrade task! Do you want to upgrade? Zhang Xing did not hesitate and immediately chose yes. Boom! As soon as his body was shocked, his accomplishments rose from seven stars to eight stars. Ding! The system makes a comprehensive change Zhang Xing''s heart a joy, finally wait for this day. Current update progress is 5% Zhang Xing has a smile on his face. Zhan halberd floats on his head and turns to see Yue Zhen and Ling Shi. And they all looked at Zhang Xing''s head in shock. "Well Is that a artifact? " "No way. How could he have a artifact?" "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible. It''s said that it''s a waste to have artifact for people under the divine realm." "I have also heard that people below the divine realm can only exert the power of one or two out of ten artifact, which is indeed a waste." "Zhang Xinghe..." They whispered and talked about the halberd. "Tell me about it. Do you want to get rid of Zhang Xing Although Yue Zhen and Ling Shi talked about it, they were also wary of Zhang Xing. They immediately shook their heads and looked determined. "Elder Zhang, I don''t want to do this, and I don''t want to do it!" "We''re just curious. After all, the third floor is where the beast exists. If we get lucky, we may get a big chance." "Yes! That''s what we think. Don''t you find Shenjing, ha ha Two people you a word I a language, said with a smile. "Oh! So it is. Since you want a chance, stay and look for it slowly. " Zhang Xing said, turning around to go. "Wait! Elder Zhang, please take us with you. You can see that we are all injured and can''t move easily... " Yue Zhen called out in a hurry. Chapter 1852 "it seems that you don''t understand what I mean." Zhang Xing side face Yue Zhen and Ling Shi: "I mean you stay here forever." "Stay here forever?" Yue Zhen and Ling Shi changed their faces. "Zhang Xing, what do you want to do?" "Ha ha! What do you want me to do Zhang Xing sneered. No one is stupid. You are looking for opportunities, so am I. As long as it is the people who want to kill me, I will not let you go. "We didn''t want to treat you..." "Croak!" Yue Zhen''s words have not finished, was Zhang Xing drink stop. "You not only think about it, but also look for opportunities to do it. Do you think I don''t know? If you know each other well, don''t pretend. What last words do you have to give? " Zhang Xing raised a finger and moved the halberd on his head. Shua! The halberd flashed by and stopped in front of Yue Zhen''s nose. Whoa! The cold sweat of Yue Zhen and Ling Shi immediately flowed down like a waterfall. "Zhang Zhang Xing, can you spare us this time? As you know, we belong to different camps, and each has its own responsibility. Some things are often beyond our control. " Yue Zhen was still a bachelor at this time. He didn''t cry for mercy, as some people do. "Zhang Xing, I''d like to tell you something. It''s not a threat. Yue Zhen, you can''t really kill him. His uncle is elder Yue. If you kill him, elder Yue will know that you did it. Then, he will fight with you Ling Shi opened his mouth from the side. How could Zhang Xing not know this. But he doesn''t care. They had been enemies since he was acting captain. Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com Even if he is on an equal footing with elder Yue, he is a member of the Presbyterian Council. That doesn''t eliminate the hatred. What''s more, elder Yue has never given up his determination to die. "As long as elder Yue thinks, as long as he dares, I''ll always be with you. However, as long as I find out, I will chop it once, and he will become a loner Zhang Xing is no longer afraid of any of the six elders. At present, he is in the eight star realm for the time being. But he believes that the system will give him a big surprise. The dragon and he will usher in another upsurge tide. He believes that this time will not be too long. "Zhang Xing, you are a genius. We all admire you very much. But you are the last of the seven elders. Besides, you are also under the control of elder Shi Tianen. We can help you. So you can really be on your own! " Yue Zhen did not give up any chance to live. But he misunderstood the relationship between Zhang Xing and Shi Tianen. Zhang Xing just regards Shi Tianen as a friend who can communicate. As for who listens to whom, Zhang Xing is not very concerned. If you have no strength, no matter how good your relationship is, no matter how high your position is. It still depends on the face of others. If you have the strength. Even if you have no status, even if the relationship is very general. No matter who it is, it depends on your face. This is the experience Zhang Xing has summed up over the years. Just then, more than a dozen dragons flew back from afar. He nodded to Zhang Xing. "Well, don''t waste your breath. All the disciples you brought have been killed by me. Now it''s your turn! " "Good! Zhang Xing! You are cruel! We''ve really lost sight. I hope elder Yue can see through you the most ambitious one day earlier Yue Zhen''s words came to an abrupt end. The halberd pierced his head, then flashed into the ground and went out from the back of Ling Shi''s head. Chapter 1853 Ding! System upgrade completed! Just after killing Ling Shi, a pleasant voice came from Zhang Xing''s head. Boom! The whole Dragon Island was shocked. The dragon spirit seems to be different from before. Zhang Xing waved his hand. The dragons followed him into the space. "Boss..." As soon as the dragons came in, they all took a breath of dragon spirit! Heibao said only two words excitedly. "This should be the Dragon Qi that can be absorbed by Shenjing." Zhang Xing opened his hands, grabbed two hands of strong dragon spirit and put it under his nose to smell it. "Absolutely right, boss. Our nest has been upgraded automatically." "Boss, look at the mall and the lottery system!" The dragon is no longer familiar with these systems. They are very concerned about the level of Zhang Xing''s system. It''s in their immediate interest. Zhang Xing opened the system mall and saw a different interface. There are many pills, martial arts secrets and weapon materials in it. These things need to be exchanged with a large number of divine crystals. The number of divine crystal in the display column below is 99 thousand. That means they killed ninety-nine thousand mushrooms. And those pills, martial arts secret scripts, weapon materials, which need at least one million Shenjing. Can''t afford it! Click on the lottery system. The interfaces are all new. The experience value column is no longer hundreds of thousands of experience values. The number of upgrade points of dragons no longer shows billions, tens of billions. But they are all unified into Shenjing! From the first level to the thirteenth level. Shenjing required: 1-3 10100200. Four to six steps 5008001600. Seven to nine steps 3200640012800. Ten to thirteen steps: 2560051200102400204800. The first level of Shenjing needs 1 million crystal. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com The second level needs 5 million crystal. The third level needs 8 million crystal. The system only displays these three orders. The original experience value is also automatically converted into Shenjing. No more, no less. It''s just a thousand crystal. In other words, Zhang Xing now has a total of 100000 Shenjing. The way to upgrade the dragon is still far away. However, the minimum lucky draw is also 500000. If you use ten consecutive puffs, you can get five million crystal at a time. Since then, it has been much easier than before. But now the number of Raffles has been cleared. In order to draw a lottery, you need to buy a chance with 100 crystal. This is a bit of a pit. Zhang Xing finally kicked the mushroom and exploded 99000 crystal. He also spent part of it to buy it. Although a little distressed, but for the sake of the dragons and himself, this divine crystal should also be spent. After watching these, Zhang Xing began to extract Shenjing in Longdao. Ding! Buy a thousand lucky draw! Ding! thank you! Ding! thank you! ¡­¡­ Soon, a few times, ten chances were lost. But then there was a lucky time for him. Ding! Congratulations on winning an upgrade task. Mission objective: to promote a dragon to the level of divine realm. Ding! Congratulations on winning 5 million crystal! Ding! Congratulations on winning 100 chances. Ding Zhang Xing stuffy head, has been pumping to the end of the secret land treasure day. He took 4900W of Shenjing. Among them, Heibao Jiulong was promoted to the level of Shenjing. The remaining 97 eggs were hatched and raised to the 13th level. So far, Zhang Xing has ninety-nine dragons headed by black dragons. Ninety nine sacred dragons headed by Saint one and Saint two. At the same time, Zhang Xing has also been promoted to the semi divine realm again, this time it is a practical demigod state. Chapter 1854 within the white tiger clan, Zhang Xing was not afraid of anyone, even the three mysterious vice patriarchs, patriarchs and supreme elders! Just when Zhang Xing led the dragons out of the secret place. Yuehuaxuan elder led a vote of people angrily stopped Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, stop for me!" Looking at Yue Huaxuan who gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth, Zhang Xing''s mouth turned up and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Hum! Don''t you know what it is? Say it! Why kill my nephew? " Yue Huaxuan''s voice fell, and several elders of the Yue family nearby all began to roar. "Zhang Xing, you are too arrogant. As soon as he became the seventh Dharma protector, he killed people at will in the secret place. You don''t take the Lord seriously "That''s right. The Lord ruled that we should not kill each other in secret places. What is your intention to ignore the orders of the Lord? " "Zhang Xing, do you want to rebel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yue family member madly put on the big treacherous hat to Zhang Xing. It''s no wonder that they caught Zhang Xing''s fatal handle. Who let Zhang Xing have no experience, will personally kill Yue Zhen and Ling Shi. In the past, the six elders used to set traps by various means to let high-level spirit beasts kill their opponents. In this way, when the spirit beast kills people in the clan, the remaining life card will show that it is a spirit beast. The life token of Yue Zhen and Ling Shi shows Zhang Xing''s face at the same time. If an important figure of the white tiger clan is killed by an outsider. They still have some difficulties in finding them. But who doesn''t know his face. The disciple who guards the life token immediately records this image for evidence. "Mr. Yue, you''ve gone too far. There must be a good reason for Zhang Xing to kill Yue Zhen and Ling Shi. Otherwise, as the seventh elder, how could he kill at will? " Of course, elder Shi Tianen won''t let the rebellious big hat be put on Zhang xingtou. Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com He must be in line with Zhang Xing. Among the seven elders, they are the only alliance. If this thing goes on. His power of Shi Tianen will surely suffer a heavy setback. Because the person dealing with this matter is the impartial vice Lord Di Zhengyi! He must implicate this matter to Shi Tianen power group. No matter whether there is evidence or not, di Zhengyi will definitely suppress Shi Tianen. The first step is to abolish Zhang Xing''s position as the seventh elder. The second step is to abolish Zhang Xing''s status as an ordinary elder. The third step is likely to keep only the false name of his deputy marshal. But still let him train troops to attack zhuquezong. This is the method used by Di Zhengyi and suzerain. As long as you''re obedient and don''t inflate, they won''t take care of you. Zhang Xing is so rampant that he must be taught a lesson. But Shi Tianen had to fight. Maybe all he thought was his own wishful thinking. Zhang Xing may be a special case. After all, there are so many magical things happening to him. The patriarch and vice patriarch will not use conventional means to deal with Zhang Xing. "Hum! Shi Tianen, you don''t have to excuse Zhang Xing. It''s always the truth that he killed people. The reason must be that they are motivated by money and killed and robbed. Don''t forget, they''re all on the third floor. Even we will be moved by the things in it Yue Huaxuan put a big hat on Zhang xingtou. , Yue Huaxuan, has the final say been done by yourself? Say what you want? Don''t you listen to Zhang Xing, who is also a member of the Presbyterian Church! " Shi Tianen keeps up with Zhang Xing. Chapter 1855 "OK! Then let Zhang Xing give us an explanation! I''ll see if there''s any explanation for killing people! " Yue Huaxuan''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing, a cold hum! All eyes fell on Zhang Xing''s face. A lot of people watched with a schadenfreude attitude. The more fierce the fight between Shi Tianen and the Yue family, the better. It''s better to lose both. Maybe they can make some profit from it. Zhang Xing looked at the faces of the people around him one by one. When he saw Shi Tianen and elder Jane, he smile. Nod to them and thank them. Then, his eyes turned to Yue Huaxuan. "Mr. Yue, I don''t need to explain my work to anyone. If you don''t agree, you can come here. Whether it''s revenge for your nephew or want to get rid of me, Zhang Xing, I''ll always be there for you After Zhang Xing finished, he no longer looked at Yue Huaxuan. He took out a thousand crystal and handed it to Shi Tianen. "Elder Shi, this is what I got on the third floor. I hope you can use it!" Shi Tianen took over the storage bag with curiosity on his face and laughed. "Oh? What is it? " Then he opened the storage bag and took out a thumb sized crystal. "Shenjing?" Yue Huaxuan and others immediately cried out. Shi Tianen looked at the God crystal in his hand and froze! "This It''s too expensive... " At present, he can''t use it, but when he impacts on the demigod state, he may not be able to use a large number of top-grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones. With the help of Shenjing, he will surely break through the existing state and reach the semi divine state. But the crystal is too valuable. After so many years as a Dharma protector, he has only saved a hundred and a half small finger caps. But he didn''t plan to use them all. He''s going to keep it for the impact. Now I can see that there are a thousand crystal crystals the size of a thumb cover in the storage bag. Rainbow Literature Network www.caihongwenxue.com He felt dizzy. He had not experienced this sudden happiness for many years. "Zhang Xing Well, that''s too much. I''ll keep 500 yuan. You can keep the remaining 500 yuan. " Shi Tianen stayed for a moment and then returned the storage bag. But Zhang Xing didn''t answer. "Mr. Shi, you are in need of Shenjing now. I can''t use it for the time being. By the way, if it''s not enough, I still have it here. " "Well All right Shi Tianen weighed the storage bag and put it away with joy. Zhang Xing''s personality is good, and I have taken care of him in the past year. They feel as if there is no one else to connect with each other, which can make people around envious and envious to death. Zhang Xing is really a big hand, a hand is a thousand thumb size crystal. Some eight star elders almost kneel down to recognize Zhang Xing as their father. The other five Dharma protectors were greedy and almost cried. Especially the elder Yue Huaxuan. What Zhang Xing said just now made him very unhappy. I want to go to zongmen challenge arena to solve personal resentment. But when he saw Shen Jing, he changed his mind. "Zhang Xing, these divine crystals must have been obtained by my nephew from three levels of space. That''s why you killed him, didn''t you? " "Joke! With Yue Zhen and Ling Shina two pieces of material can get Shenjing in three layers? They saw that I got the crystal and wanted to kill and win the treasure, but they didn''t want to be killed by me. " Zhang Xing sneered. "Hum! Zhang Xing, now dead without proof, you can say what you want. But you still break the rules. According to the rules, you can use the crystal to compensate. Otherwise, we will fight to the death on the challenge arena Yue Huaxuan is threatening Zhang Xing with a deadly battle. He thought that Zhang Xing would definitely choose to use Shenjing to calm down this matter. Chapter 1856 "do you want Shenjing? Don''t dream Zhang Xing''s mouth a Yang: "I said, if you don''t accept, I can accompany you at any time! Since you want to fight in the arena, it''s up to you. The time is up to you. Let me know when you think about it. " Zhang Xing finished and went to Shi Tianen and Jane Chang. "Two elders, I caught some pheasants in the third floor and picked some mushrooms. How about chicken stewed with mushrooms "Good! Together Shi Tianen laughs. Although his face is full of smiles. But there was a deep worry in his eyes. Turn around to go, whisper to Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, you''re too reckless. It''s over to compensate Yue Huaxuan for some Shenjing. How could you promise to fight him? He is the highest cultivation in the later period of holy land. How can you be his opponent. Even if he didn''t do it in person, some of the disciples of the Yue family also had the later state of the holy land. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. I have my own way." Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Ah! What can you do? You don''t know the rules, the headmaster stipulates that the challenged person can not be replaced by others, only himself. I think Yue Huaxuan, an old guy, will definitely play in person. His purpose is your crystal. You''re not going to fake someone else. I''m familiar with the old guy''s way of doing things. You can''t put your guards on. It''s no use even if they play. I think I''ll go out of my way to take you to meet him in private. Let''s forget it... " Zhang Xing smiles all the way, listening to elder Shi''s nagging. It seems that Shi Tianen is really concerned about Zhang Xing''s safety. But Zhang Xing did not let up. After coming to his residence, he cooked a chicken stewed mushroom for them. Lingdu e-book www.txtld.com This meal let Shi Tianen and elder Jane almost swallow their tongue. The rice cooked by Zhang Xing is also delicious. Especially the rare mushroom. Only then did they know that Zhang Xing''s divine crystal was kicked out of the mushroom. Yue Zhen and Ling Shi were killed by Zhang Xing because they were defeated by huoqilin. I have to say, Zhang Xing''s luck is home. Of course, Zhang Xing can not say that he deliberately set up a bureau. Some things can be said and some things can''t be said. After dinner, Shi Tianen looked at Zhang Xingyi''s confident appearance, and it was hard to say anything. But he went away worried. The next day, the whole white tiger clan knew that Yue Huaxuan was going to challenge Zhang Xing. The reason is to avenge my nephew Yue Zhen. The time is set at twelve o''clock today. The location is in a corner of the zongmen martial arts arena. It''s the arena for personal grievances. Life and death are the destiny of heaven, and the clan will not take care of it. At 11:58 p.m., there were so many people around the challenge arena that all the six elders could come. The arena was set by the vice patriarch. The disciples of the sect below the divine realm will not damage the arena at all. When Yue Huaxuan appeared in the middle of the challenge arena, the whole audience was in an uproar. "Why? Elder Yue appeared in person "It''s a bit inappropriate." "Why not? They are all Dharma protectors with equal status and status." "He is the peak state of the holy land. I heard that Zhang Xing seemed to be in the early days of the holy land?" "No, it''s Zhang Xing who hides his accomplishments. I heard that he was also in the later stage of the holy land." "In a word, he must not be as good as elder Yue!" "Is there any suspense in this duel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People all think that Zhang Xing is It''s very likely that Yue will die in his hands for a long time. They all said that it was a pity! Chapter 1857 Yue Huaxuan, with his hands on his back, stood on a light curtain wall on the challenge arena and watched the rules of the duel. "Those who set foot on the challenge arena, regardless of their status. They are all enemies, never die There are two red crystals below. The Dueler needs only a drop of blood to complete the duel treaty. "Zhang Xing! I give you a chance to live. You don''t cherish it. Now I have taken your life, and all the crystal in you is mine He thought that since Zhang Xing generously sent out a thousand Shenjing. Then, he must have more than three or four times the crystal. If they all grab it, even if they don''t upgrade Dan, he still dares to try to impact the demigod state. It''s eleven fifty-nine! "Why hasn''t Zhang Xing come yet?" "I''m afraid I didn''t dare to come." "It must be. He''s not a fool!" "Ha ha..." "But that''s good. At least one life can be saved." "Ha ha! I''m afraid I have lost my position "It''s also true. Zhang Xing, the seventh elder, will have no prestige in the future." "Yes, no one will listen to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When! When! When! The noon bell struck. "Let''s go! Zhang Xing, the shrinking turtle, will not come! " Some of the younger members of the Yue family yelled. "Yes, he will not come!" They all shook their heads and were about to turn away. But at this time, a person suddenly appeared at the entrance of the arena. "You see, Zhang Xing is here!" Although people are a little strange, how Zhang Xing suddenly appeared. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com But their minds are not here, they want to see the next scene of Zhang Xing''s fiasco. It can be said that apart from some young people, the whole clan secretly worships Zhang Xing. The rest of the people were very jealous of him. When Zhang Xing took the first step on the challenge arena, it was the last time that the twelve bells fell. "Zhang Xing, your frame is not small, pinch a point to come!" Yue Huaxuan sneered coldly. In the past, no matter what ceremony was held, Yue Huaxuan was the last one to appear. But today he can''t wait, but let Zhang Xing rob the main play. But he doesn''t care! Zhang Xing will be killed by him soon, and no one will remember him soon. "Elder Yue, it seems that you are very anxious to die." Zhang Xing came to the arena for the first time and looked at the layout around him curiously. He did not look at Yue Huaxuan. It seemed that the empty arena around him attracted him more than elder Yue. The whole arena has been set up as a protective array. He can''t understand this kind of array. He feels that it should be the most powerful array he has seen so far. Hearing Zhang Xing''s harsh words, Yue Huaxuan bit his teeth with hatred. Zhang Xing is a fool in his eyes. Since he came, the family has been on a rampage. But before he acted as commander in chief, he was quite low-key and tolerant. Even when he became the seventh elder and the deputy marshal of the clan, he also paid attention to propriety in major affairs. But why is it suddenly high-profile in the secret place. He thought that the purpose of Zhang Xing''s display of Shenjing was to compensate him and calm down his killing Yue Zhen. But did not expect his purpose is not, also unknowingly accepted the challenge! This is intriguing! Zhang Xing dares to accept the challenge and is still so arrogant. There must be some means to protect his life. However, you have your means, I also have my lethal weapon! "Zhang Xing, it''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp lips. If you can walk out of the challenge arena alive under my elder, that''s your ability. " Chapter 1858 "ha ha! It''s up to me to say that. " Zhang Xing turns to look at Yue Huaxuan. "No nonsense! Take it. I''ll see what you can do to be arrogant in front of me Yue Huaxuan said and showed his weapon. The most commonly used weapon of the white tiger clan is the Tomahawk. Yue Huaxuan is no exception. Because the skill and skill taught by the patriarch was mainly axe. The white tiger clan should fight like a tiger. Their martial arts are mainly fierce. The appearance of Yue Huaxuan''s two tomahawks is not surprising. But it''s the top sacristy. I''m afraid that apart from the artifact, there are not many other sacred objects that can meet with the Tomahawk. "Zhang Xing, show your weapons." Yue Huaxuan, who was going to do it, looked at Zhang XingKong and stopped. "I''m not good at using weapons. I''d better fight your two axes with these hands." Zhang Xing stretched out his hands and turned up and down. "Hum! Arrogance "How arrogant "Elder Yue has shown his weapons. Does he understand etiquette?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the Yue family members began to blame Zhang Xing angrily. Yue Huaxuan is also a cold face. "Zhang Xing, I regard you as an opponent of the same level and respect you. You don''t give me face!" His urgency has now calmed down. It was as if he had got his dream. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to kill Zhang Xing. He wanted to see what was strange about Zhang Xing in his twenties. "Oh! All right! Since Mr. Yue said so, I''ll give you face. " Zhang Xing said and turned his hand. The artifact and halberd appeared in his hand. "Is this your weapon?" Yuehuaxuan elder glared at the small halberd with a three inch long face. Whoa! All the people outside the arena burst into laughter. "He''s not joking, is that a weapon or a throwing knife?" E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net "Ha ha! The throwing knife is also a weapon "It doesn''t seem like a flying knife. How can I look like a small halberd?" "Well! Whether it''s a flying dagger or a flying halberd, does he want to use this to duel with elder Yue? " "This Maybe he doesn''t have weapons. Take out a toy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Tianen did not laugh. He frowned. What''s the matter. It''s a life and death duel. I''m not kidding. Would you please be more serious! He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the black treasure in the crowd. I can see their postures are all kinds of strange. Some squint their eyes and droop their heads in a false sleep. Some looked up as if they were enjoying the scenery in the sky. Some of them had a small file and were fixing their nails. There are None of them looked at the arena. Don''t you care? Definitely not! Zhang Xing, the 100 bodyguards, are absolutely loyal. They can''t be without worrying about him. But what does that mean? Do you have a plan? Shi Tianen can''t guess. Shake your head, these people not only can''t guess, but also can''t see through. "Why, my halberd is not a weapon?" Zhang Xing pinched the halberd with his thumb and forefinger. "Hum! Zhang Xing, are you teasing elder Ben? " Yue Huaxuan was infuriated by Zhang Xing''s attitude. "Ah! What else can be said about the ignorant. " Zhang Xingyi sighs and shakes his head to Yue Huaxuan with disdain. "Hum! Ignorant child Yue Huaxuan murmured in his mouth and decided to stop talking nonsense with Zhang Xing. As soon as he shakes his two axes, he cuts out the axe shadow composed of two fighting spirits against Zhang Xing. Chapter 1859 "look! Old Yue has done it The Yue family''s eyes brightened. There was a grim smile on his face. Zhang Xing, you are dead! Shi Tianen and others were surprised. There was an anxious look in his eyes. Everyone else had a look of excitement. But in the next moment, no matter who, what kind of mood. It all turned into shock. Ah! The halberd is bigger! Block the attack of elder Yue! Ah! The halberd is still growing! No! It''s not a small halberd, it''s a giant halberd! All of them were staring at a huge halberd standing on the challenge arena. The two axe shadows were like an egg hitting a stone, which disappeared in an instant. Shi Tianen gets excited. "This This is Artifact? " "It must be a artifact!" It turns out that your boy''s confidence is here! I said, with Zhang Xing''s mind, it is impossible to do anything that is uncertain. It turns out that he still hides this big killer! The faces of the Yue family began to panic. Several elders also recognized the halberd as a artifact. They cried out in horror. When the others heard this, they lost their composure. And Yue Huaxuan''s heart trembled, and his forehead began to tick, and a cold sweat came out. Nima! Why do you have artifact? Or attack as the main battle halberd. How did I just Yue Huaxuan secretly regretted. Zhang Xingdu said no weapons. He forced people to use it ironically. He also said that he didn''t need weapons, but he didn''t give him face. Looking at Zhang Xing, I didn''t want to use artifact at first. Now, make him face himself. No matter what Zhang Xinggang thinks, he has already shown his artifact. Love e-books www.kuaitxt.com It''s better to find a way to resist the attack of artifact. It is hoped that Zhang Xing will not be able to give full play to the power of the artifact. Oh! There''s no hope of killing him! In front of the artifact, Yue Huaxuan really felt weak and powerless. It can be seen from his two axes of 80% strength just now. This halberd is absolutely magical and beyond doubt. Even if Zhang Xing could not use the power of artifact, he hid behind and could not come out. Yue Huaxuan is not sure to hit him. It''s not about killing or not. It''s a question of whether we can get it. But who can blame? It''s not my own bad luck. Whoa! Just when he secretly regretted it. The huge halberd moved. The 30 meter high halberd fell to him like a building collapsed. I hide! Yue Huaxuan doesn''t dare to be tough with artifact. He dodged to the edge of the ring. Zhang Xing opened his mouth and laughed. "Elder Yue, don''t run away. Come on, let''s fight for 300 rounds!" Zhang Xing swept across again with his halberd in his arms. He is also not in a hurry to kill Yue Huaxuan. He had a premonition that once he really wanted to kill himself. Those three people who are hiding in the dark will stop them. Either vice patriarch or suzerain. Elder Taishang usually doesn''t do it. This can be done by the other two Lords. After all, Yue Huaxuan is an old man who lives in the family and has made great contributions for so many years. His side is also the main force of the clan. If he died, it would have a very serious impact on the clan. Therefore, Zhang Xing felt that the two lords must intervene. As for his own life and death, he could not guess the attitude of the two Lords. Bai Zong doesn''t want to quarrel with the Tiger now. Although he is not afraid of anyone now. But he did not want to be the common enemy of the white tiger clan and the Zhuque clan. At least he will act only when he has found out what kind of state the elder Taishang is. Chapter 1860 next, Zhang Xing began to play with Yue Huaxuan with Zhan Ji. Chasing him in the ring is like chasing a rabbit. Yue Huaxuan has never been so cowardly. He had a sullen face, biting his teeth all the time. The temples are still beating. It was obviously anger and anger, and it was intolerable. Everyone else outside the challenge arena was stupefied. The powerful yuehuaxuan elder was chased by Zhang Xing. This is also the most fresh thing in hundreds of years. Yue Huaxuan in the process of fleeing from place to place, also used a lot of means to attack Zhang Xing. But they were all blocked by halberds. His attack has no effect on halberds. Artifact is artifact! As long as you touch the word with God, it is not something that the holy level can shake. All ants are below the divine realm! "Zhang Xing, stop. This duel is a draw. You and I will write off the resentment between you and me Yue Huaxuan resisted the impulse of vomiting blood and had to compromise with Zhang Xing. "Write it off, but not now!" Zhang Xing continues to attack. And he''s getting more aggressive. He tried again and again the bottom line of the two lords behind him. See how far they can tolerate their attack on Yue Huaxuan. Is it minor, serious, or half life? Or is it two-thirds of life, or is it a waste of cultivation? "Zhang Xing, what do you want to do?" Listening to Zhang Xing, Yue Huaxuan was a little frightened. Zhang Xing refuses to give up now. When does he want to fight? Or does he want booty? If you want to fight, you can''t hurt me. As for the booty, I think more. I will never give you any good. I didn''t get your crystal. I feel very sad in my heart. "I don''t want to do anything. I just use you as a training partner." Zhang Xing''s divine thought moved, and suddenly urged Zhan halberd to speed up. "You..." 56 Novels www.56xs.net Yue Huaxuan''s face turned red. He just wanted to go on. But seeing the halberd suddenly speeding up, he was scared to shut up and quickly flashed to one side. He flashes fast, but the halberd sweeps faster! Bang! Yue Huaxuan was shot on the light screen of the challenge arena by Zhan halberd. The light curtain barrier made a dull sound, and the whole thing shook for a while and then stabilized. Yue Huaxuan''s expression was stiff, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then his face changed from red to white. The breath also began to become unstable. Zhang Xing did not use much power. This time, yuehuaxuan into a general internal injury or no problem. Zhang Xing carefully observed the surrounding space. No abnormalities were found. In other words, you can beat Yue Huaxuan. The corner of his mouth is warped. Since the patriarch behind him has acquiesced, what am I polite to do. "Mr. Yue, you are not fast enough and you are not strong enough. Have you been lazy and not practising these years Zhang Xing said and waved his halberd to yuehuaxuan. At this time, Yue Huaxuan can still afford to fight with Zhang Xing. He stares at the halberd in fear, thinking about how to avoid it. At the moment when the halberd is about to sweep over, Yue Huaxuan suddenly lies down. Whoa! A knife like wind swept against his nose. Good hanging! Lying on the ground, Yue Huaxuan''s back clothes were once again soaked. "Why? It''s smart! " But If you can improvise, I won''t? Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and the halberd suddenly stopped in the air and stopped above yuehuaxuan''s forehead. He let go! The halberd fell rapidly. This process is a long story, but it is only between Zhang Xing''s thoughts. Yue Huaxuan has not yet had time to relax, in the eye appeared the unceasingly magnified war halberd! Ah My life is over! Chapter 1861 just when everyone thought Yue Huaxuan was dying. Suddenly, a sigh rings from everyone''s ear. Then an illusory figure appeared in the arena. Bang! The halberd was seized by the man. Yue Huaxuan is now closing his eyes and waiting to die, but he suddenly feels that everything around him is quiet. The feeling of dying was gone. There was no noise in my ears. He opened his eyes subconsciously. "Lord mercy?" Yue Huaxuan is in a daze, the illusory figure is facing him, is holding the halberd to see. Thinking he was hallucinating, he closed his eyes and shook his head hard. Open it up again. Is it not vice patriarch or who? Yue Huaxuan has an impulse to cry. It was the vice Lord who saved him. I haven''t been in the service of the family for so many years. Conscientiously handle all kinds of affairs for the family. I can''t say how much credit, at least there is hard work. It seems that zongmen has not forgotten his contribution! "Thank you, Lord mosey. Huaxuan, I am..." Yue Huaxuan''s face was moved. He got up and knelt down to kowtow. As pitiful as that is. Zhang Xing also had to admire this old guy. The first second was still on the verge of death, but the next second saw the vice Lord, and immediately became the most pitiful old man in the world. Vice patriarch of Messi, he only hears his name, but never sees him! Today, although we haven''t seen the real body, we can know how powerful the cultivation of the divine realm is. Mezzi is more than 1.80 meters tall, with a round face and three wisps of beard. Zhang Xing is close to him, but he can''t feel his breath. If you didn''t see him there, you would never know that there was another body. Temple Street Novels www.miaojieshuo.com At this time, all the other people outside the arena were stunned for a moment, and they all half knelt down and bowed. "See Lord mercy!" he exclaimed respectfully Zhang Xing is also half kneeling and pretending to salute. I stopped for ten minutes. The vice patriarch of Messi turned his attention from the halberd. "Get up He said a light, and finally put his eyes on Zhang Xing. "Why? Have you ever reached the state of demigod He saw through Zhang Xing''s accomplishments at a glance. Since Zhang Xing was the acting captain for the first time, he came back to zongmen alive. Mercy looked at him in the dark. At that time, Zhang Xing also hid his cultivation in the early stage of the holy land. But how can it escape the eyes of a vice Lord of the divine realm. That''s why Zhang Xing acted as chief commander, deputy commander and commander. Because Zhang Xing has the cultivation of the leader himself. Otherwise, Mozi would not have mentioned Zhang Xing so quickly. There are certain reasons for everything, and it is impossible for mexici to make a decision unfavorable to the clan. Of course, he made the decision with the approval of the patriarch. "Demigod state? What kind of demigod state? " Still kneeling on the ground refused to rise, to show his sincerity Yue Huaxuan a bit muddled. Oh, yes, the vice patriarch is talking to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing? "The God eye, the leader of the Mohist sect, had a chance on the third floor of the secret realm, and accidentally broke through to the semi divine realm." Zhang Xing stood upright, when he spoke, he just slightly bowed his head, which seemed neither humble nor arrogant. "Ha ha! I''m not careful. " Mercy laughed. "You obviously have the strength to defeat Yue Changlao, but you still take out the artifact to hit him. Aren''t you bullying people "Lord Messi, I didn''t want to use artifact, but elder Yue thought that if I didn''t use it, I would not give him face!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. Chapter 1862 "well, you''ll get rid of the grudges. Yue Huaxuan is an old man of the sect. He has made great contributions. My deputy patriarch can''t chill the hearts of their family members. What do you think, Zhang Xing? " When he asked this, he was obviously not asking for Zhang Xing''s advice. And he doesn''t need to ask anyone here. "Obey the orders of the vice Lord!" Zhang Xing did not hesitate, nor did he show any displeasure. Bow your hands immediately. Yeah! Mexici was very satisfied, although Zhang Xing was a little rebellious in front of the public. But in front of him, the performance is very good. "All right! Let''s go As he said, he threw the halberd to Zhang Xing, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the challenge arena. He comes fast and goes faster. However, after he left, they still called out respectfully to send off the vice Lord. "Vice Lord..." Yue Huaxuan, who kneels on the ground, wants to show something, but the figure has long been gone. Mercy didn''t say a word to him and didn''t seem to look at him. This makes Yue Huaxuan feel lost. It''s like a pug suddenly abandoned by its owner. Pathetic wagging his tail, I don''t know where the future life should go. He took a bitter mouthful of foam. I just feel that this spit is full of all kinds of taste! Oh! I seem to be out of favor! Yue Huaxuan stood up with a sigh, lowered his head, and walked in front of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing! It turns out that you got a big chance from the secret place. Now the vice patriarch and the patriarch will certainly hold you up. The ranking of the seven elders is going to change! He hated Zhang Xing to death. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com But I couldn''t beat him. There is also a artifact. Tieding is the first of the seven elders! This hatred is first recorded in my heart, and then I will concentrate on training, and strive to break through to the demigod as soon as possible, and then Yue Hua Xuan left in a crowd. In the past, there was no scene where people came from far away to flatter. All the five forces on the scene swarmed to Zhang Xing. "Congratulations on Zhang''s victory "Oh! Mr. Zhang, we did not mistake you! " "Mr. Zhang, please talk to me in my humble house when you have time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But those who feel that they can say something have come to show their affection. Zhang Xing is also smiling face relative, one by one polite reply. No matter ordinary people or high-ranking monks, they can not avoid vulgarity. When you do, everyone will look up at you and flatter you. When you can''t, it''s like treating Yue Huaxuan! Zhang Xing has achieved all his goals. The most important purpose is to meet the vice patriarch of Messi. He''s just here to adjust. But Zhang Xing did not feel his hostility and greed. In other words, Messi doesn''t care about Zhang Xing yet. And he didn''t show his greed for the halberd. That is to say, Messi himself had artifact. According to Zhang Xing, not all artifacts are suitable for every monk. The artifact used by the friars of Shenjing had to go through a very complicated refining process. Some people have refined their own life artifact, while others can''t find a suitable one, so they can only refine them into ordinary artifact. Zhang Xing did not know what kind of relationship he had with Zhan Ji. When he saw the artifact, he had a strange telepathy. He thought it might be the reason for the Golden Dragon Spirit in the artifact. Of course, this is just Zhang Xing''s superficial impression of Messi. As for what he thought in his heart, Zhang Xing has no idea. Chapter 1863 the duel between Zhang Xing and Yue Huaxuan soon subsided. But Yue Huaxuan obviously felt his prestige rapidly declined. Among the seven elders, Zhang Xing has always kept a low profile. But at least three elders were in the meeting, intentionally or unintentionally. They always look at Zhang Xing. And Shi Tianen elder became the spokesman of Zhang Xing. As long as Shi Tianen nods, the other three elders all raise their hands. In this way, Zhang Xing has five votes. Yue Huaxuan himself had only one vote, and Dan Qingzi, a neutral alchemy master, basically abstained. Unless it is necessary to make a statement, which party has more people, danqingzi will follow which party to raise their hands. This phenomenon has never been seen in the white tiger sect. In the past, they basically formed their own schools and supported Yue Huaxuan without involving their own interests. If there is a distribution of interests, they will not give in. But now, no benefit can be compared with Shenjing! Zhang Xing has many! If they don''t lean on Zhang Xing, they are idiots. Shi Tianen is ready, and he will soon be able to attack the demigod state. None of the elders was jealous. A good relationship with Zhang Xing is the most important task at present. In a flash, a month passed. The elder Shi Tianen entered the closed state under the attention of the public. It is estimated that he will not be able to get out without a year and a half. No one can be like Zhang Xing and Qun long, as long as the experience is enough, you can be promoted at any time. The number of crusading rosefinch army set up by Zhang Xing has reached 10 million. It would have taken a long time to recruit enough people. But now the disciples of the six elders are flocking here, and they all want to make some contribution in Zhang Xing''s army. Even Yue Huaxuan did not give up to put people here. Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net Next, the training of the army is left to the Shi Tianen family. It is impossible for Zhang Xing and Qun long to train them. What level can you train in more than two years? You can become a real soldier only after a bloody battle on the battlefield. During this period, vice patriarch Mo Xi did not appear to interfere with Zhang Xing''s whole army. The process doesn''t matter. He and the LORD look at the results. For more than two years, whether it is long or not and whether it is short or not, it has passed in the blink of an eye. A year ago, Shi Tianen finally made a breakthrough and became the second elder to enter the semi divine realm. Among the seven elders, he became the eldest. For a time, the balance of the white tiger clan for many years was completely changed. Shi Tianen''s reputation was as high as the sun, and there was no difference for a moment. Zhang Xing has kept a low profile for more than two years. He basically did not participate in the family affairs, as long as it was not very important, he declined on the pretext of military training. Obviously, he was training soldiers with the dragons, but actually he was accumulating his strength secretly. Thirty of the sacred dragons advanced to the divine realm, and fifty of the heibaona dragons entered the divine realm. Zhang Xing also saw the gate of the divine realm. But he didn''t strike. At least in the white tiger clan, he did not want to break through this threshold. On this day, an order came from the vice patriarch. "When the three-year period has come, Zhang Xing is ordered to lead the whole army to set out immediately. Try to get to the gate of zhuquezong as soon as possible! " Zhang Xing''s army was ready to go. After hearing the order of the vice patriarch, Zhang Xing left the white tiger sect at noon that day. All the disciples and elders of the clan came out to practice for Zhang Xing. This is the largest number of white tiger clan expeditions in hundreds of years, and the longest distance. The patriarch and vice patriarch did not let Zhang Xing take down the Zhuque clan. I don''t think Zhang Xing has the ability to lead such people. They want to let Zhang Xing into the range of zhuquezong Mountain Gate. This is a revenge for the zhuquezong''s invasion of their natural moat. Chapter 1864 as soon as Zhang Xing led the army to set out, the secret report of Zhuque sect flew to their door. Soon, the rosefinch army on the border became nervous. They haven''t done nothing in the past three years. Every year, three to five million more soldiers are sent to the border. Naturally, they knew the news that the white tiger clan had trained the expeditionary army. Therefore, if the white tigers want to invade their territory, they have to step over their bodies. Now their total number is over 15 million. It can also be said that this is a third of all the forces of the two major sectors at present. After all, the heaven in the land of gods is not full of monks in holy land and revered state. Some of them are free practitioners, and some are disciples of other small sects attached to the sect. It would be nice to have about 30 million troops in zongmen headquarters. Three months later, Zhang Xing''s army came to the border. The two sides lined up for a life and death duel. On the first day, the two sides sent a commander and a million people to conduct a tentative confrontation. The result of the battle did not come out of Zhang Xing''s expectation, and each had its own damage. The white tiger army still suffered more casualties. More than 100000 people died. The next day, the third day and the tenth day, both sides fought in the form of a million legions. Zhang Xing sent his ten commanders to the battlefield one by one. There will be a long war in the future. If they are not trained, they will never grow up. A month later, both sides were exhausted. The spirit of the white tiger army has also been eroded. A lot of people start to complain. Why didn''t Marshal Zhang Xingda send his convoy to fight. If his guard group had made a move, the rosefinch army would have been beaten and scattered in all directions. He doesn''t take the lives of our soldiers seriously! Qing Qing novel www.qingtxt.com The rumor came from the children of the Yue family, but no one knew. Of course, they are not included because they are dragons. A storm soon formed. At this time, rumors spread again. Zhang Xing never seriously taught them how to fight in the past two years. This is a secret. He only cares about his own Escort Group, regardless of the life and death of other soldiers. When the rumor reached Zhang Xing''s ears, he just gave a cold smile. Can these people exist in the white tiger clan? If it was not for his appearance, perhaps the Zhuque army had already hit the white tiger clan. These rumors may affect others, but they are useless to me. I don''t need to care how you feel. Those who listen to me can live, those who don''t listen will die! At this time, Yan Tianci, deputy marshal of Zhuque army, who was in charge of the army, received information from the white tiger army. "Good! Good. Now the white tiger army is unstable. It''s a good time to attack them! " That night, a commander of the reserve army of the rosefinch army quietly replaced the front-line soldiers. They each took out a cloth bag and released a group of palm sized wasps. This is one of their killer maces to deal with the white tiger clan! This bee''s full name is "King Kong not bad brain eating insect". They are just bee like in appearance, but actually they are a kind of mutant flying insects. The body is as firm as iron and steel. Even the junior monks of the holy land should retreat when they see them. If the monks below the Holy Land see them, they will be sucked into their brains. They are paralytic in nature. And is through the body of those dense small black spots sent out. As long as the monks under the Holy Land smell a little, they will lose their ability to move. Chapter 1865 one million rosefinch soldiers released more than 200 birds per person. The total reached more than two hundred million. This will be a nightmare for the white tiger army! I saw those rosefinches pursed their lips, and a strange sound came from their mouths. It''s not their whistling, it''s the sound of something as thin as a leaf in the human population. This is the control of King Kong not bad brain eating bee props. More than 200 million brain eating bees were driven to the position of the white tiger army. Thousands of miles behind them followed the Legion of millions. An hour later. "Hum..." "What sound?" The patrol white tiger army suddenly heard a strange sound in the air. They looked warily into the sky. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. On the half of the moon tonight, I can vaguely see things tens of meters away. But more than 200 million brain eating bees form a cloud. The patrolman looked at the black cloud. "What''s that part of it?" "It seems to be something like Ma Feng." "Well! It''s like moving and static, but it''s too much. " The group of 100 men stopped and looked up at the dark clouds from far to near. Just as the wasps approached their ten meter range, they suddenly fell from the air like rain. "No! They are coming to attack us "Run Boom! The team of 100 people was scared and scattered. But how can their legs run through the fast pounding brain eating bee! Ah A scream soon drowned in the bees. This scene was discovered by a dozen other teams at the same time. "Alert the enemy to attack!" Even if they have no combat experience, they know that this is not an ordinary Ma Feng attack. Fiction www.xs8.net Soon, the alarm sounded. But the alarm went off only a few times. A dozen patrol teams were punctured in the blink of an eye by brain eating bee stings. At this time, some restless people of the Yue family were wandering around in the night, spreading rumors. Contact some people who are dissatisfied with Zhang Xing and plan to do something about it. It was just their bad luck that they met the invasion of brain eating bees. They were supposed to rest on the third front, and they would not patrol until the day after tomorrow. But before Zhang Xing cleaned them up, they rushed to die. Hum Brain eating bees follow the light, tear the tent and suck their brains. A lot of people want to run, but find that they can''t use any strength all over the body. They can''t help but watch the brain eating bee''s inch long mouth stabbing into their own brain. The camp on the first front was in chaos and blazed into the sky. Someone fired fire bombs at the sky. The patrol on the second front responded immediately. A million soldiers and soldiers all made defensive formation, ready to meet the enemy. They thought it was the rosefinch army. But soon they saw the black, innumerable brain eating bees from the flares they fired. Nima! How can there be so many poisonous bees? It''s the size of an adult''s palm. It''s dark and full of moonlight. You can''t help shivering at a glance. Many officers and men are in a daze! They came too fast. The signal from the first front had just been sent out, and before it had fallen to the ground, they rushed over. It is obvious that more than one million soldiers on the first front line were all killed. At the thought of this, no one is afraid. "Commander, there are too many poisonous bees. We''d better retreat and ask the deputy marshal for help." "Yes, commander, the first regiment has been destroyed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Shengjie, commander of the second regiment, was pale. He was staring at the brain eating bee which had already rushed within 100 meters. "If it had been OK just now, it would have been too late." Chapter 1866 "commander in chief, you have to withdraw before you have time. You can run one by one!" "Yes, commander, if this thing can be put together, the first Legion will not perish so quickly!" "Commander, look..." The Rangers of the second Legion have spontaneously attacked. The fire crossbow falls into the brain eating bee colony. But In the eyes of all the second legion, no wasps were shot dead or shot down. At most, they fly dozens of meters away, and then shake their wings again to think of them flying faster. What to do? The crossbows explode, and the burning flames do no harm to them. Not afraid of crossbow shooting, not afraid of fire "Fight with them!" Commander Qi Shengjie glared with blood red eyes and showed two tomahawks. Other soldiers also raised their axes. "Ready to fight!" "Kill!" With the command of commander Qi Shengjie, millions of officers and men have released their own fighting spirit and axe shadow. Boom! Thirty meters away, the brain eating bees were knocked to fly tens of millions. Only tens of thousands of them were chopped to death. This was killed by some junior saints'' captains and centurions, thousand captains, and Wanfu in the middle of the holy land. But for more than 200 million brain eating bees, it''s a drop in the ocean. It doesn''t affect their combat effectiveness at all. "Keep attacking. Don''t stop. Even if you die, you should destroy some of them!" Commander Qi Shengjie again issued the order of death battle. But as he spoke, the swarm was already within ten meters. It''s over! When the bees close in, they let out their fighting spirit, and the power of the shock wave is greatly reduced. It used to be able to fly thousands of them, but now I can only cope with the surrounding attack of poisonous bees. Qi Shengjie has foreseen what will happen. He clenched his axes and roared, "kill!" Just about to rush out and fight! Sogou Library www.sogouso.com Suddenly, the dark world in his eyes brightened up. Countless white light from the sky! In an instant, all the poisonous wasps within the range of three meters were shrouded together. "Squeak..." The bee colony was in chaos. They''re like headless flies, losing their direction of attack. "Darkness is only temporary, and light will shine on you forever! Purify all the dark corners of the world When they heard the ethereal voice from nine days away, their anxiety and fear suddenly became calm. They looked up in the light, and they were all shocked. "Yes Elder Zhang "Deputy commander in chief!" "Lord Zhang!" Qi Shengjie and others were excited. Zhang Xing was sitting in the air with his knees crossed. He radiated hundreds of millions of pure and bright white energy. From a distance, it''s like a god of light. What they don''t know, however, is. Zhang Xing is actually sitting in the belly of a small fruit that opens a gap. It is the little fruit that sends out those billions of bright energy. Although Zhang Xing also has a strong light energy. But it''s far from the small fruit. However, if you can use the fruit, you need not let him do it in person. You can''t waste the energy you shouldn''t use. To deal with these brain eating bees, let Heibao come. However, Zhang Xing swept with his mind and found that the breath of these dark creatures was somewhat close to that of the dark clan. Light versus darkness, one thing conquers one thing! As a result, the dragons, who had planned to do so, immediately stopped their figure and stayed in the sky to watch the excitement. "Purification!" Zhang Xing waved his hand in an affectation. Small fruit suddenly a drum belly. Rustling Those trapped in the bright energy of the brain eating bees like evaporation, the instant disappeared without a trace! Chapter 1867 seeing this scene, all the people in the rear who control the poisonous bees are shocked. Is the adamantine brain bee, which is invulnerable to fire and water, purified like ordinary locusts? The skill used by that person is too powerful. White light Soft and holy breath No one knows what the skill is. What is the name of the white tiger army, deputy marshal and elder Zhang? Is this the supreme commander Zhang Xing? According to the intelligence, he is already a cultivation of the semi divine realm, but he can''t be so powerful. How does it feel like a great power at the level of the Lord of the divine realm! "The plan failed! Withdraw As soon as the commander of the Zhuque army waved his hand, he would leave. But just then, a faint voice came. "Kill one of my leading legions and want to leave without leaving a little life?" The commander of Zhuque army was stunned and suddenly turned his head to see the direction of the sound. "Zhang Xing!" The commander looked at Zhang Xing who suddenly appeared above them. As soon as his face changed, he no longer hid himself. He yelled in a hurry With a whoop, his men all jumped out of every corner. We''re going to evacuate to the rear. If Zhang Xing is emitting those holy white lights, they must be purified like brain eating insects. Boom! After the Zhuque army changed into a former army, just ran out less than 100 meters away, saw a wall of fire on the road ahead. The hot fire evaporated the soldiers who were close to more than 20 meters into water vapor. Ah The clothes of the soldiers who were a little farther away were roasted and suddenly caught fire. Even the skin exposed to the air was roasted and rustled. They retreated in panic. The people in the rear tried to move forward, and the people in the front retreated. All of a sudden there was chaos in their ranks. Long time book Pavilion www.99shuge.com A lot of people also ran into each other. There was a loud, noisy complaint. "Lord Commander, we are in ambush!" The commander of the rosefinch army looked at the dozens of meters high in terror, and did not know how wide the fire wall was, and his whole body trembled. "We were not ambushed, but they stopped us in time!" The commander gritted his teeth: "I''ll fly up to see how wide the fire wall is. You wait here!" With that, he flew up and instantly came to the height of 100 meters. The fire wall is only three or five meters wide. It can fly through the air. Such a height is not difficult for their regiment. It seems that this is not an array, but some kind of magic power! Worried to the bottom of a wave, not to think so much, or first run for life. "All the officers and men listen. When you fly to my height, the fire wall is only a few meters wide!" A loud voice is heard all over the space. Below the vermilion sparrow Army soldiers face a joy! Whoosh, whoosh Flying up one by one, in a flash, there was no one on the ground. "Rush to..." At the command of the commander, he just wanted to wave his hand when he saw more than a dozen people in the fire. The first ten people in the flame can see that they are really very dark. If there was no flame, they would think that the ten Black Dragons led by Heibao were covered with black cloth. "Our boss said that we can go only if we leave a little life!" Black nine, who usually doesn''t talk much, suddenly comes up with a sentence. All the people in Zhuque army were shocked by the ten black dragons. How could they care about this sentence. Such a hot flame doesn''t work for them. What a high level that needs to be. The late peak of the holy land? Chapter 1868 "Hei Jiu, you''re not right. They can''t leave without their lives. So, you should say You all die Say big hand a wave, below the flame boom a hundred meters. It just stopped a part of the rosefinch army that was approaching. Poof! These people''s bodies were suddenly like balloons. The rest of them retreated in a hurry. They were at a loss. A person can control such a wide range of fire, he should not be the cultivation of the divine realm? It''s impossible to look at your age! What''s more, how can the white tiger and the rosefinch army fight each other out. You should know that only the patriarch and vice patriarch of the two schools are the cultivation of the divine realm. There is an agreement between them that they will never interfere in the battle of their subordinates. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals! When it comes to the final decisive moment, the patriarch and vice patriarch of the two clans will fight for life and death. So the key to success is to see who is better. However, both of them are in the state of God, and their accomplishments are equal. The result of the duel was that both sides were hurt. In such a situation, the victory or defeat of their legions is also crucial. The master of the divine realm is indispensable, and so is the overall combat power of the clan. "Big brother Heibao, I don''t use the right words. I''m laughing. Ha ha, I''m laughing!" Hei Jiuyi clasped his fist and laughed awkwardly. "Well! What can be done to correct mistakes! You should strengthen your knowledge of literature in the future. " Heibao said with his hands on his back. This is his habit. He is fond of being a teacher. He always thinks that he is the first to be born, and most of them follow Zhang Xingxue. I also feel that I am the most intelligent and leading genius among all dragons. The millions of zhuquezong''s army were besieged by the enemy and had no way out. There is a star in the back and a wall of fire in front. At this moment, there is no way to go down! If faced with the same white tiger clan army, they can fight to death. But now there''s only one person in the back, and there''s a fire ahead. How to spell it? Go back to find Zhang Xing, a burst of white light is over. 000 literature www.000wxxs.com Go and fight with the fire. It evaporates before it gets close. The leader of the Zhuque sect is almost crazy. At the moment, I really wish I had the magic power of drilling the earth "We surrender!" The commander had to make such a decision. If you surrender, you have a chance to live. At the most, they were the miners of Baihu clan, digging for them underground. He is the commander, and he can''t leave his subordinates to run. He thinks he should be able to run away. But the Zhuque sect is a united sect, unlike the white tiger sect, which engages in internal strife every day. "Surrender? That''s impossible After hearing this, Heibao waved his hand. "Our expeditionary forces will not accept surrender. Well, you all jump into the fire, and you''re done. " "What?" "Let''s jump on the fire?" "NIMA! I''ve heard of jumping into the sea, but I haven''t heard of jumping into fire. " "Fight with them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rosefinch army glared at the blood red eyes, and made a desperate gesture. "I want to see you deputy marshal Zhang. What is your identity?" The commander of the rosefinch army protested. "What Heibao said is what I mean At this time, a faint voice came into the commander''s ear. The commander trembled in his heart and looked at it again. I don''t know when Zhang Xing appeared in the sky above them. "You don''t have rules! The war between our two armies can accept the surrender of one side! " "There''s so much bullshit. It''s all burned up." Zhang Xingke has no time to spend with them, since the Zhuque Army started first, then he was not polite. His words fell. Ten Black Dragons made a uniform movement. At the same time, Zhu Dun waved to them like a magic wave Chapter 1869 "it''s not so beautiful to destroy my entire army and still want to surrender." Zhang Xing looked at the empty sky and sneered. "All the expeditionary troops will follow me to fight at once, and hit the border areas!" The remaining nine commanding legions were assembled as quickly as possible. Following Zhang Xing and 200 guards, they stepped out of the border. "The deputy commander is going out for the battle!" The three leading legions that had been fixed on the border line all came out to see them off in silence. Whether it is a camp or not, they are all moved by Zhang Xing''s courage. Especially for Zhang Xing, the heart is more admirable, like the continuous river! It''s impossible for Zhang Qigu to launch such an attack. "What? Is the white tiger army coming? " Yan Tianci, deputy commander of Zhuque army, was startled. "And our royal bee corps?" "To the deputy commander Royal bee Corps The whole army is destroyed! " "How could that be possible? How could the whole army be wiped out if they had only gone out a little longer? " When Yan Tianci heard the report from the commander of the scout, his face was full of disbelief. "Say it! Tell me what you see. Don''t leave a scene behind Yan Tianci clenched his right fist, and the killing opportunity soared in his eyes! The leader of the scouting brigade fell on the ground with a thump of fear. "Deputy Deputy commander I see... " After listening to the commander of the scouting team, Yan Tianci looks cloudy and sunny. "The white tiger Army Zhang Xing The convoy "They must have done it!" Bang! Yan Tianci bit his teeth and smashed the table next to him. "The whole army is ready for war! I''d like to see how many magic powers Zhang Xing and his guard group can have! 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com Order Qianji guard to set up the array "Yes As soon as Yan Tianci''s order was given, the whole rosefinch army, a huge war machine, immediately and rapidly started to work. "My Qianji guard is composed of 1000 commanders with the most advanced array equipment. Zhang Xing, let''s have a try and see who is stronger! " Yan Tianci finished dressing, holding the green dragon Yanyue sword, strode out of the Shuai tent! You only have nine million people, and I''m waiting for my job. There are 14 million more. There are thousands of leaders led by the formation of a chain of extermination! We play defensive warfare. We have spent countless financial and material resources over the past three years and have arranged the array base properly. Just waiting for you to come! Zhang Xing, it''s time for you to die! Yan Tianci, majestic and confident, stood on his luxurious command chariot. The chariot was pulled by six blue eyed golden eyed beasts, 18 meters tall and 29 meters long. These six blue eyed and golden eyed beasts are the accomplishments of thirteen level spirit beasts. That is to say, it is equivalent to the realm of the six elders of the clan. In addition, he paid more attention to the level of God than ever before. The six heads are glittering with golden hair, their heads are like lions, and their bodies are like dragons. The golden eyed beasts with six feet all scream at the sky. The body immediately soared into the air. There is no guard around Yan Tianci. He is a demigod state with six spirit animals as company. I believe that no one can rely on the body except the Lord and vice Lord of Shenjing. Looking down from the sky, we can see that the three leading legions in the front of the rosefinch army form a wavy state. There are four commanding legions in the middle and five commanding legions in the last. Leave behind two flexible command regiments. Their waves are not only on the ground, but also in the air. The whole army is like a three-dimensional wave! Chapter 1870 at the top of the rosefinch army''s head are a thousand thousand thousand guards with silver shields and small Yanyue knives. And Yan Tianci is on top of them. The army is waiting for Zhang Xing to enter the urn! "Newspaper! Deputy commander in chief, the former White Tiger army is still a hundred miles away! " "Newspaper! Deputy commander in chief, the former White Tiger army is still fifty miles away! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Newspaper! Deputy commander in chief, the front army of the white tiger army has entered the kilometer attack range! " The two armies are facing each other in the air, so there is no need for the herald to report. "Attack!" "Attack!" Zhang Xing and Yan Tianci issued an order at the same time! At the same time, the Tomahawk and the Yanyue sword made fierce fighting waves at the same time. The first wave was a regular trial. They didn''t expect to be able to give each other a serious blow. The aim is to let the officers and men of the two armies feel the majestic momentum of attacks by more than one million people. This time, it was more magnificent! Zhang Xing''s side is a one word ladder formation. From the ground to the sky, it''s like a staircase to the sky. More than nine million axe gas waves were emitted almost at the same time, and the scene could not be described by words. But the eyes of all the officers and men in the white tiger army showed deep worry and fear. Among them, there are veterans, also new recruits, and those who have experienced the fighting in the river and lake. But none of them had seen or experienced such a grand war scene. What''s more, at a glance, the number of rosefinch troops is obviously much more than theirs. Indeed! At one time, Zhuque army sent out 12 million Dao Qi. Three million more than the white tiger army. After such a round, the white tiger army will surely suffer heavy casualties. At this time, all the white tiger soldiers thought of Zhang Xing''s admonition. "Your army is a group of rubbish in the eyes of the long-time killing rosefinch army. If you want not to be looked down upon by them, you should show your true ability and courage to go forward! 877 good books www.877haoshu.com You are not children, but the iron and blood soldiers of the white tiger clan. Don''t always want to linger under my wing guard. I have no obligation to protect you. If you can''t even step out of the gate of the border, you''d better die on the battlefield. I can fight to the foot of zhuquezong Mountain Gate as well as my escort group. Remember, we must use our brains to fight against the rosefinch army. You are people, not targets. They are more than us. But you can be flexible in battle. In particular, every commander must adjust the formation of your Legion at any time according to the situation on the spot... " "The second regiment moves to the left!" "The three army regiments move to the right!" "The four legions are separated from each other!" "The five legions are divided on both sides!" "Six Legion points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time as the white tiger army moved out, the commanders of each regiment immediately adjusted their formation. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. Although the reaction is a little slower, it is better than standing still and being beaten. With this adjustment, the probability of casualties will be reduced by at least 80%. Sure enough! After numerous explosions, only 560000 people were killed and injured by the white tiger army. And the rosefinch army is less than 5000. Ten times the difference! But from another point of view, the more than three million people in the rosefinch Army played a very small role. In the face of such a result, the soldiers and commanders of the white tiger army were immediately invigorated. This is the decision they made on the spot under the guidance of the deputy commander in chief. There was no training. It is inconceivable that they can cooperate with each other to such an extent. Who says we people have no fighting power! Chapter 1871 "eh? The combat effectiveness is OK! " Yan Tianci looks at the white tiger army in surprise. He thought that this is after Zhang Xing''s training, will have such performance. But then he gave a cold smile. "This is just the beginning, and the good play is still ahead! All the officers and men of the whole army will listen to the order and start the battle immediately Boom! There was an earthquake on the whole ground. A large amount of black fog erupted from below in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, from the ground to the air within 50 meters of the rosefinch army were shrouded in it. Then the black fog continued to roll up. After more than ten minutes, the whole army of rosefinches was hidden. Moreover, the black fog kept rolling towards the white tigers. In the black fog, there were neat footfalls and thunderous shouts! That battle is like the rosefinch army under the cover of black fog, rushing to the white tiger army. The white tiger soldiers immediately rioted. It was another way of fighting that they had never seen before. The commanders were at a loss. Is it defense or sprint? It is the most difficult way to fight without seeing the enemy and not knowing what they are going to do. Zhang Xing is also the eye dew strange light. The rosefinch army is full of talents, and this kind of fighting mode can also be imagined. The array is very ordinary, but the writing is not small! How much array material does it take to make such an array. It''s not worth it! Zhang Xing did not give orders, but continued to observe. The rosefinch army is still in place. They are waiting for the opportunity. If you''re right, this mass of black fog is toxic. But it''s not the kind of deadly poison. Because the quantity is too large, it is too difficult to prepare. It should be a hallucinogenic poison extracted from more common plants in a heavy day. Antidotes are relatively easier to mass produce. Yeah! This method is good. Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com After the poison has passed, the whole white tiger army will be in chaos and everyone will have hallucinations. At that time, the rosefinch army can wait for work with ease. "Holy One, you go out a few, first let the rosefinch army chaos." After seeing through the array, Zhang Xing faces the holy one around him. "To order!" Sheng Yi clasped his fist and ordered the ten thirteen level Saint dragon brothers behind him. "You go and do it." Ten blue faced dragons smile and learn the posture and tone of Shengyi. "To order!" They were in front of the Legion in a flash. The white tiger army knew them, but they didn''t know what they were doing at this time. What''s more, ten people can''t do anything. The holy dragons are lined up, ten thousand meters apart from each other. They all looked at them with an inexplicable look. I saw that they were facing the black fog which had been close to tens of meters, and then they stood still. What''s up? It is not only the white tiger army who doubts, but also Yan Tianci in the sky and the rosefinch army with crystal glasses hiding in the dark fog. "Ha ha! Are they here to break the battle? " "Ten of them?" "Pull it down. I think they are here to learn." "Ha ha! Whatever they''re here for, when they''re in a mess... " As soon as I sneered at this, I felt a buzzing sound in my head "Ah What is that? " "My God! Didn''t you fight the white tigers just now? Why did it suddenly rain with fire? " "No! The sky is falling "Help! Don''t eat me "Run! The leader of the white tiger clan has made a move ¡°¡­¡­¡± The images of subconsciousness suddenly appeared in the minds of Zhuque soldiers. All their strange ideas are displayed, just like the real ones. The sky is falling! Man eating dragon! White tiger master''s huge hand of destroying heaven and earth Scared, they started to run crazy! Chapter 1872 "what''s going on?" Soon, Yan Tianci''s face changed and he looked at his own army in shock. No one answered his question. He couldn''t see it himself, let alone others. The qianjiwei below are concentrating on searching for suspicious places. But they''ve been busy for most of the day, and they''ve got nothing. By this time, half of the 12 million soldiers had been pounding around like a headless fly. Their chaos soon affected the whole Legion. Those who were not affected by the dragon''s fear skills were also in chaos. "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you? Calm down!" A soldier called after his friend. Lu Ming was so frightened that he seemed to see some doomsday disaster. "Run! The double sky broke and the sky collapsed... " "Lu Ming, what are you talking about? The double heaven is fine. How could it collapse? Look at it!" On the other side. "Lord, don''t kill me I said, I said everything... " "Father, Zhang Xing has killed me. I came back secretly. Please follow me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These panic nonsense spread to the ears of Qianji Wei and vice commander Yan Tianci. They frowned at the same time. This seems to be evil! It''s a hallucination! Qianjiwei and Yan Tianci also defined it. They don''t understand. Who has such a strong ability to make millions of officers and men appear this abnormal situation at the same time. Yan Tianci''s brain flashed back to the situation of the battlefield just now. Nothing unusual happened. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. No! Those ten big blue faced men! Thinking of this, the eyes instantly looked at the front of the white tiger camp. I saw ten sacred dragons still standing motionless in the direction of the rosefinch army. Are they? Is his random guess, Zhang Xing issued the attack order. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co "All the officers and men attack freely in the dark fog!" After hearing the order, although the commanders had doubts, they still respected the orders. All of a sudden, countless waves of tomahawks shot into the black fog. Then, all kinds of screams came to their ears. This The officers and men of the white tiger clan expeditionary army were stunned. Listen to the sound, it seems that the rosefinch army is not fortified at all? Every shadow of their axe seems to have hit the other soldiers. What''s going on? They couldn''t see what was going on in the dark fog. They don''t know whether it''s true or not. Because originally in the black fog spread all kinds of ghosts crying and howling sound. It''s not the voice of the opponent''s array, is it? They didn''t believe the rosefinch army would die so easily. "Keep attacking!" Zhang Xing did not issue a truce order, the commanders did not dare to stop. The second axe light! Third, Fourth They are muddleheaded to chop, do not feel what. But Yan Tianci can''t stand it! If we continue to cut down like this, the twelve leading legions will be killed by them. "Qianji Wei led three reserve armies to attack me! Especially the ten big blue faced men After hearing the order, the Qianji guard immediately ordered the three legions to kill from the rear. The thousand commanders of Qianji guard formed a square array with silver shields in front of them. Then they each placed four silver stones behind the shield. All of a sudden! The silver shield lit up. It''s like there''s an infinite amount of energy gathering towards the biggest shield in the center, which is nine meters long and wide. The black fog in front of them was blown out of a passage. When the energy reaches a certain point. Shua! A three meter thick energy shot out of the black fog instantly! Chapter 1873 silver light flash away! Even before the white tiger army had responded, it had already appeared in the middle of them. However, this light is not aimed at the white tiger army, but at the front of the holy two! The holy treasure of thousands of people suddenly made such a strong blow. I''m afraid the friars of the semi divine realm should drink the hatred on the spot. Seeing this scene, Yan Tianci''s expression slightly eased. Eighty nine percent of his doubts were caused by the dragons. In order to confirm this conjecture, he did not hesitate to use Qianji Wei to test it by shooting mosquitoes with artillery. It''s not just ten people. It''s not too much trouble for one person to come here. It''s a bit of a waste of energy crystal. Originally, this was used to deal with Zhang Xing''s 100 people. Now it has to be used in advance. In Yan Tianci''s and qianjiwei''s minds, this light will definitely clear the blue faced man and the white tiger army on the line behind him. But the next scene let them fall into a state of inertia for an instant! Sheng Er Yi raised his hand, and a blue light shield suddenly blocked the silver light. Yi Like a meteor falling silver light, dragging a long tail, and the blue light shield collision, instant produced a violent spark! "It''s impossible!" Yan Tianci suddenly stood up from the chariot. He looked at the scene in front of him, his face was full of unbelievable look. He asked himself that he couldn''t resist the fierce blow even when he was on guard. That''s the most powerful blow from a thousand commanders with sacred vessels. Unless it''s a god state monk, he will avoid or resist without any harm. "Keep fighting for me!" I don''t believe it. Those still sluggish thousand machine guards heard the cry, and immediately moved the whole body aura to activate the shield to send out a second silver ray. "Ha ha! It''s useless for you to launch a hundred attacks. " Sheng er''s mouth was turned in disdain. First reading website www.01dsw.com "Because I am the first-class holy dragon of the divine realm!" Yes, Saint two is one of the fifty gods. At this point, the light of the first attack has just dissipated, and the second ray of light comes back. St. 2 is still fighting with one hand. And, pushing the Blue Shield forward, he took a step forward. The silver light that seems to destroy the sky and earth is pushed to accelerate the collapse. In this way, Saint II took the second step, the third step, the fourth step Such an easy move made qianjiwei and Yan Tianci frighten one Buddha into the world and two Buddhas, almost falling from the sky. Yan Tianci shook his head vigorously and murmured it was impossible! What he said was impossible, not because Saint II blocked two attacks. It''s about "Go on, I want to see how many attacks he can block!" Yan Tianci did not dare to think about it. He would rather let qianjiwei use up the energy stone and the aura. I don''t believe that the second saint is the cultivation of the divine realm. Boo! Boo! Boo! One thousand thousand thousand fighters continuously urged the aura of their bodies and launched three attacks in a row. Boom! Boom! Three silver rays instantly bombard the Blue Shield of Saint II. There was no accident. The blue light shield is still as calm as water, without a ripple. The front of the mirror is like three water jets. Now that we have arrived at this moment, qianjiwei has no time to think too much. They''re like clocks that wind up. They attack mechanically and can''t stop at all. What they did, however, was in vain. "Well! You have worked hard! " Qianjiwei himself did not know how many attacks he launched and saw Sheng Er step by step in front of them. And wave to them! Chapter 1874 the commander in the middle of Qianji guard looked at Sheng Er, who was 10 meters away, and had to stop attacking. The rest of the qianjiwei are also sluggish. They don''t know how Saint II, who was still more than 300 meters away, suddenly appeared. They dare not attack at such a distance. The man on the opposite side must not be hurt, but they know that these people on their own side will be melted in an instant. The scene in front of the rosefinch battle shocked all the soldiers of the white tiger army. The other officers and men of the white tiger army could not see the situation in the black fog, but they could still see what Saint II had done. Only when a third white light came out of the black fog did they wake up. However, before they came and were frightened, they were shocked by the feat of the holy two to resist the enemy with one hand. Then, they follow the shadow of Saint two to the front of the rosefinch army. Those black fog can''t get close to the range of Saint two. Zhuque army saw the formation of Qianji guard. It turns out that those beams are coming from here Sheng Er finished speaking and raised his hand and waved. All of a sudden, a huge storm whirled over the whole rosefinch army. The black fog gave a shock. Whoa! All flow to the center of the vortex. After three breaths, the black fog disappeared. All the rosefinches were exposed to the eyes of the white tigers. When the white tiger army saw the scene inside, they were all dazzled. "This Is this what we just hit? " The whole army of rosefinches has become a mess. The corpses on the ground piled up into a mountain, and the rosefinch army in the sky did not know what kind of madness they were hiding around in fear. What''s the situation? What are they afraid of? The white tiger army looked at them with questions. "Boom Sheng er made a smart finger ring. When! The figures of all the Zhuque soldiers suddenly stopped. Then there was a blank look in his eyes. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com "What''s wrong with me?" "How can we mess up like this?" "What happened?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of the rosefinch troops who were enchanted with fear magic did not know why. "What are you doing? Return to your position immediately!" Yan Tianci couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He began to give orders himself. As soon as God swept away, 12 million troops were killed and more than 3 million wounded. But the total is three million more than the white tiger army. But is the numerical advantage useful? "Deputy commander Zhang, it seems that the white tiger clan doesn''t obey the rules!" At this time, Yan Tianci plans to talk with Zhang Xing. "Oh? What are the rules? " The two began to talk with each other. "Do I have to tell you what the rules are?" Although Yan Tianci is calm on the surface, he is extremely frightened in his heart. He and his more than 10 million officers and men dare not face this reality and do not want to face it. "Oh, tell me about it?" Zhang Xing''s voice is plain, but when it reaches Yan Tianci''s ears, he can''t help but shiver. "You..." Just say two words, Yan Tianci immediately shut his mouth. He was afraid to go on. As long as he says those two words, all the people here will die without a corpse! God realm! There are all ants in God''s land! The white tiger clan has an extra spiritual monk! If this is the case, it will be the end of zhuquezong! "Why not Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. He knows the rules of war. I''m not afraid to let them know this fact. Under the control of him and the dragons, no one can pass the message. Chapter 1875 Yan Tianci hesitated for a moment, his face was cloudy and uncertain, as if he was making a difficult choice. "Zhang Xing, I want to challenge you!" What? Vice Commander Yan Tianci wants to challenge Zhang Xing? All the officers and men of the Zhuque army were shocked to see Yan Tianci. Only when the two armies suffered countless casualties, were exhausted and had little combat power. The commander-in-chief of both sides will fight. If one side is defeated, his soldiers will lose their final confidence. Now the two armies have just begun to fight. Although each has its losses, it is not the time for the decisive battle. "Challenge me? Good Zhang Xing took a big stride and came to the front of the two armies in a flash. Yan Tianci controls the chariot with blue eyes and golden eyes and opposes Zhang Xing. Yan Tianci thought a lot. If the blue faced man was not a god state, but what secret arts did he use? The so-called secret arts can only be used once or twice. He is always thinking about gain and loss. What if he can kill Zhang Xing! On the other hand, if the blue faced man is really a god state. Whether he challenges Zhang Xing or not, he is a dead man. Instead of guessing in the heart, it''s better to fight. As for why he didn''t challenge St. 2, he also thought about many aspects. The most important thing is that he doesn''t understand Saint II. There is still a possibility of winning against Zhang Xing. Challenge St. 2 is unknown. According to the human nature of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, of course, they will choose to challenge Zhang Xing. "Kill!" Without hesitation, Yan took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Xing. Control the golden eye beast, waving the green dragon Yanyue knife to kill out. At the same time, the eyes of the six Golden eyed beasts turned red and golden. Shua Shua Shua Before they arrived, twelve golden rays of light shot at Zhang Xing. 99 Chinese www.99zwxs.com All of a sudden, the whole sky changed color, thunder and riot! I saw the breath of Yan Tianci soaring. The space around him seems to have been distorted. Standing in front of qianjiwei, Shenger turns leisurely and enjoys the battle in the sky. I don''t care if the whole back is exposed to them. But no one dares to attack him. At least, none of them will act rashly until the duel in the sky comes to an end. See the rapid shooting of the golden light and Yan Tianci''s full swing of a knife. Zhang Xing didn''t even blink his eyelids, but stood still in place. It seems that "Not good!" Seeing this scene, many commanders of the white tiger Army thought that Zhang Xing was locked by Yan Tianci''s Qi machine and could not escape. They could not help but change their faces, and their eyes showed a look of great anxiety. Seeing that twelve golden lights and a moon blade that can split stars and break the moon are about to hit Zhang Xing. But it''s between the lightning and the flint. All of a sudden, people felt in a trance. There seems to be another space around Zhang Xing. Yes, this is the domain space that Zhang Xing has not used for a long time. The twelve golden lights and a big knife were still in this moment. No! It''s not static. It''s slow. It''s slower than a snail. But this is just the beginning. As these attacks slow down. Poof! Poof! Poof! A series of explosions broke out. The twelve golden lights are smashed in an instant! But it''s not over. It was just the beginning, now it''s the process. Then, from the head to the tail, all of the six golden eyes turned into blood mist. Then there is Qinglong Yanyue Dao, from the head to the handle, and then to the tail. It''s all turned into a piece of residue. Finally, Yan Tianci, from his arm to the whole body, instantly turned into a blood mist. Chapter 1876 all this happened between the electric light and flint, which made all the officers and soldiers of the Zhuque army and the white tiger army unable to respond quickly. They didn''t see Zhang Xing do anything. It''s just a feeling, yes, it''s a trance. It seems that Zhang Xing and they are in different space. Then Yan Tianci and his six Golden Eye beasts at the peak of the Holy Land in the later period all turned into a blood mist. All of a sudden, the whole battlefield was silent! Except for the dragons, all the other two armies were shocked. You know, Yan Tianci''s deputy commander is the semi divine state power who has experienced thousands of battles. He is only half a step away from the realm of God! Although it is not a divine realm, it also has a word of God. That''s not something that ordinary people can easily kill. Even the semi divine monks in the same realm can hardly kill each other. Yan Tianci''s old opponent is Shi Tianen of the white tiger sect. It has been more than three years since he broke through the demigod state. Originally thought that this time I could meet Shi Tianen and show my strength in front of him. But as soon as I heard that his opponent was a young man named Zhang Xing. After the analysis of intelligence transmitted by all parties. He thought that Zhang Xing himself was not surprising. The key was that his escort team was powerful. So he thought of using zongmen''s Qianji guard to deal with the guard group. He personally took Zhang Xing. But I didn''t expect that he and his golden eye beast would be gone in less than a round. "Why? Why are you so weak? Is this still a demigod state? It''s not a vote, is it Looking at the air with no hair left, Zhang Xing sighed softly and said regretfully. However, he also had some doubts about Yan Tianci''s cultivation. "It''s not that I have never fought with people in the same realm before. But it''s not as powerful as it is now. " "Well Perhaps it is because I have rebuilt the realm of Tao again and absorbed the power of God. " 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com When he first came to the land of gods, he could not absorb the divine energy in the air. However, when he broke through the nine star holy land again, he found that he could absorb the divine crystal which was exploded by the mushroom kick. Or it''s the crystal from the system lottery. So he returned to the semi divine state with the help of the divine crystal. This semi divine state is not the other half divine state. Maybe when he comes back to Shenglong land again, his realm is just like a divine crystal. At this time, after the shock of the white tiger army, it was a strong surprise. "Long live deputy commander!" I don''t know who from the crowd excitedly called out. Then, the whole white tiger army was boiling. Over and over again shouting the slogan of long live, constantly waving arms. The deputy commander was so fierce that he killed Yan Tianci, the deputy commander of the rosefinch army, without using his hand. Who else is there in the whole sky? At this time, Zhang Xing''s prestige and personality charm extremely affected all the officers and men in the white tiger army. Although they belong to different camps, they are all on their own. But people change. Most importantly, Zhang Xing is too powerful. Powerful beyond their imagination. Who else can not worship and respect him? When you worship a person again and again, when this person brings you unimaginable shock and surprise. So, can you calm down? No one can not all close to Zhang Xing, and, or from the heart. Zhang Xing did not expect the changes of these people. After all, he is not good at understanding the minds of soldiers, and he has no leisure to do so. As long as the dragons are constantly cultivated into powerful dragons. What does he want from ordinary human legions! Chapter 1877 "the coach''s battle is over, the rest is up to you." Zhang Xing waved his hand at will, as if to disperse the smell of blood in the air. The red sparrow army has no leader. No one can decide whether to fight or not. However, the organizational structure of their regiment is relatively mature. Under the deputy commander is the commander of each regiment. They immediately gave orders to fight. And it''s an order to retreat while fighting. At the same time, the cold light flashed in the eyes of qianjiwei! "You die for us They did not discuss in advance, but coincidentally operated the aura, activated the light shield, and attacked the holy two who were back to them. Boom! St. 2 didn''t look back and didn''t even tremble. The blue light shield on the back suddenly appears. And, bounce that silver light back. Whoa! Bang! Bang! The blast wave produced by the explosion immediately blasted hundreds of thousand guards behind him into slag. Qianjiwei''s light shield array immediately disintegrated. Sheng Er turns slowly. Grinning. "You don''t cherish the chance to live! I can only crush you to death. " With that, Sheng Er Yi waved. The remaining 600 odd Qianji Weiwei, who did not even have a chance to react, were instantly wiped out in this world. "These light shields are good. You can play with them." Seeing the light shield falling from the air, Saint II waved again. More than 600 intact light shields floated to the white tiger army behind him. Saint two is randomly assigned, and whoever the shield stops in front of is his. The eyes of those who received the light shield brightened. Express novel www.ems999.com Holding Guangdun in his arms, he repeatedly expressed his thanks to Shenger. Next, the white tiger army led by the other nine holy dragons, all the way into the Zhuque army camp. And those who are busy retreating rosefinch army is also stopped by Heibao. The dragons are only responsible for intercepting, not killing the enemy. It''s up to the white tiger soldiers to kill the enemy. This is what Zhang Xing ordered. No matter which camp they belong to, if you take them out to fight, it should be like something. Through the first world war just now, Zhang Xing felt a little humiliated. How can such a cowardly Army take out to fight with the rosefinch army. This is the first battle on the border. I believe that as soon as their army enters the territory of zhuquezong, zhuquezong will send a large number of people to exterminate them. At that time, we would fight every day. If we don''t train the generals and men of the white tiger sect into an iron and blood army. Well, it''s better to let them go back to their ancestral home and enjoy their happiness. But Zhang Xing can''t just lead 200 dragons to fight with Zhuque Zong. If you let the patriarch and the elder of the two schools know. Even if Zhang Xing does not have the determination to unify the heaven, they will also regard Zhang Xing as a must kill enemy. Even they will unite to deal with Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is not afraid of them, but the situation of becoming a public enemy of the world is not good. Zhang Xing''s idea is to have a firm foothold in the white tiger clan. Through this battle, he became one of the candidates for the future patriarch. And then we''ll figure it out slowly. He was not the vice patriarch and the disciple of the patriarch. He was not qualified to be a candidate. But before he went out to war, there was a rumor in the clan. It was said that ten disciples of the two lords threatened to compete with him. Zhang Xing knows that this is to make him powerful. If he beats all these so-called Pro disciples. Then you are qualified to be one of the candidates to be replaced. This is also the rule handed down by the white tiger clan. Chapter 1878 the white tiger clan and the zhuquezong soldiers who were in a hurry for five days and five nights. Finally, more than one million people were killed and injured in the white tiger clan. The whole army of zhuquezong was destroyed. There is no lack of secret help from dragons. The white tiger clan people also did not notice. They all think that the people of zhuquezong have lost their families, and they have no confidence and courage to fight against them. When they achieved what they thought was an unprecedented victory, their confidence was also full of confidence. Zhang Xing was generous in his words and greatly praised them. All the officers and men feel that they have become a qualified and Iron-blooded soldier who has experienced many battles. Although there are still some sectarian views in their hearts, they are much weaker. Because Zhang Xing emphasized more than once that we are a whole. You follow me. It''s zhangjiajun. If you are divided into Li Jia Jun and Wang Jia Jun, you are not far away from death. They also know that unity can reduce the chance of death. In the past, leaders took the lead to prevent them from uniting. Now no one dares to disobey Zhang Xing''s orders. And those discordant voices in the Legion disappeared unconsciously. No one knows how they disappeared. even if some leaders secretly investigate, there is no clue. Of course, Hei Bao and the dragons in the divine realm are fighting. If they can find out, they will be damned. Beyond the border, there is the ancient road city that Zhang Xing has been to. The news of the lost border soon reached here. The people in the ancient road city suddenly became panic stricken. Many big family chambers of Commerce began to withdraw as a whole. The red sparrow army''s urgent calls for help were delivered one after another to the rear. Over the past three years, the total number of troops on the border has reached more than 15 million. They thought that so many troops were enough. At least ten or eight years. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com Therefore, the strength of the ancient road city is only two million. No one expected that after only 20 days of fighting with the white tiger army, they were defeated. Or the incredible news of the total annihilation. Of course, after 20 days of fighting, it was the news spread out by Sikong Jian, the city master of Ancient Road City, for the sake of face. If the people in the branches of the families of zongmen knew that it was not twenty days, only six days. Then they will certainly take the lead to empty their property and take the family members of the old and young. As soon as they leave, can the others stay? It''s not that Sikong Jian expected them to defend the city. But these families all have escorts. They are all masters of the holy land level. Without them, the strength of defending the city will be reduced by a third. Then don''t watch it and run away with your bedding. Time is pressing. From the border to ancient Daocheng, the former army of the white tiger army can arrive in only one month. If they don''t send troops to support in time this month. Then, Sikong Jian decided to give up guarding the city. It''s just a joke to let him keep the city. All the 15 million troops given by Yan Tianci, deputy commander in chief, have died. His life and death are still unknown. What do you want Sikong Jian to take to fight against Zhang Xing''s army? Time passes day by day in the ordeal. There has been no news from the above, nor a soldier to support. The heart of Sikong sword is burning fast. He knew that the efficiency of Zhuque army has always been high efficiency. Never procrastinate. As early as ten days ago, we should have received an urgent order from our superiors. But now it has been twenty days and there is still no news. Is this to give up the rhythm of the ancient city? Sikong Jian began to arrange the retreat. Chapter 1879 "Lord of the city, people are coming from above!" The chief executive came in a hurry. Sikong sword''s eyes brightened: "how many people have come?" "One!" The chief executive lowered his head and whispered. "What?" Sikong sword Eye Bead son a stare: "you say again?" "It''s... A person..." before the chief executive finished his business, Sikong Jian strode to the reception hall. He needed to know who the man was and what orders he was to convey. If it''s to keep them there, wait for reinforcements. Well, the ancient road city is basically out of business. A middle-aged man was sitting in the reception hall. He is drinking tea leisurely. At the sight of this man, Sikong sword was shocked. I can''t help but wonder why the sixth elder of the six Dharma protectors, the most skilled at hiding his shadow, has come? "I''m a swordsman. I''d like to see elder Taitian." In the heart has the question, but does not dare to neglect at all, he salutes respectfully. "You are all in a hurry." The elder Taitian is thin and even bony. The eyes were deep in their sockets. It gives people a gloomy feeling. But people familiar with him know that he is quite amiable in speaking and doing things, which is totally different from his appearance. "Elder Taitian, it''s a lie to say that you are not in a hurry. Seeing the white tiger army coming, we are fighting or withdrawing, and there is no guarantee. Everyone is in a panic." Sikong Jian sighed, though he had no position in zhuquezong. But he was also a city Lord. The key is the city master of the border city. Elder Taitian can be said to be the superior of his superior. The relationship between Sikong family and Taitian elder is also good. Therefore, he is not very restrained. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com "Don''t worry, zongmen won''t make some stupid decisions. I''m here to inform you to retreat, and you will die if you stay here." Taitian elder is a pair of cold-faced holes, not limited to words and laughter. But he might as well not laugh. After hearing the good news, Sikong Jian''s depression for many days was swept away. "Elder Taitian, let Zhang Xing..." his words were interrupted by elder Taitian. "Don''t ask more. Don''t ask about what you shouldn''t know. You go to work. " Sikong sword did not see the shadow of Taitian elder when he left the ancient road city. He knew that elder Taitian did not come to inform them to evacuate. As for the deeper purpose, he had a vague guess, but it had nothing to do with him. When Zhang Xing led the army into the Ancient Road City, there were only some ordinary residents and servants of the old, weak and disabled families. Elder Taitian is a member of the beggars'' gang with crutches and green eyes. He pretended to be powerless and watched Zhang Xing''s army pass by in front of him in the street. The focus of observation is Zhang Xing and his escort group. A few days later, Zhang Xing''s team passed through here. Taitian elder also disappeared in the ancient road city. "Zhang Xing''s remaining troops are between 7 million and 8 million. No prisoners were found. His escort increased to 200. Everyone can''t see the realm of cultivation. It''s very mysterious. " This is the most true information that elder Taitian saw. Through these intelligence, we can quickly know how powerful Zhang Xing''s army is. Powerful shock and fear! At the cost of losing less than 3 million people, he gained the lives of more than 15 million people. This can no longer be called a war. It can be viewed as a unilateral massacre. Although the morale of those white tiger soldiers is high, they are definitely not so powerful. There must be a reason! Elder Taitian is determined not to find out the reason. He will not go back to report to the Lord. Chapter 1880 commander Zhao Zhong does not belong to any family. He was originally one of the elite disciples of the white tiger sect, and he has never served in the army. However, he and his elder martial brother were seriously injured when they were carrying out the family mission, and he was the only one who escaped back. After coming back, although he recovered after a period of time, his cultivation stopped in the eight star holy land. All this is due to the sneak attack by two leaders of zhuquezong. Therefore, he asked to enter the Legion and take revenge for himself and his brothers. Late this day, Zhao Zhong was responsible for safety inspection. He rode the eagle alone to the top of the mountain not far from the army station. In the dark, a figure appeared in the sky 100 meters above his head. After observing for a moment, the shadow did not find anything abnormal, and then disappeared. When the shadow appeared again, it was three meters behind Zhao Chong. "Zhao Tongling, I didn''t think you would come!" The words from the black shadow are cold, but they are not obnoxious. "As I said, if there is a call from zhuquezong, I will respond to it!" Zhao Chong did not look back, as if he knew someone would appear behind him. "Well! Yes, you still keep your promise, and I will save your life Shadow road. "How dare you forget that if you hadn''t helped me, I would have died under the joint attack of several brothers from the same sect." Zhao Chong said this, the eyes immediately lit up the flames of hatred. At that time, he was just like the sun in the sky, and was highly valued by the vice patriarch. It is likely to be included in the list of zhenzhuan disciples. But he was envied! Inexperienced, he knew nothing about these intrigues. As a result, he was schemed by his brothers in the same school when he was performing the task. Fortunately, he was met by an elder of zhuquezong. The elder killed all his brothers and saved him. The price is to work for the zhuquezong. Zhao Zhong knew that the several brothers killed were just puppets. The senior brothers behind them are the behind the scenes. Whole novel network www.qbxsw.com But it was not clear whether it was the first or the second. Because among the people who started the operation, there were both the first and the second elder martial brothers. They are enemies. How can they cooperate? At that time, Zhao Zhong thought a lot. The decision was as heavy as a mountain. He didn''t want to betray the clan. But if he goes back alone, he will be schemed by the first and second elder martial brothers. Finally, the zhuquezong''s people agreed to ensure that he would go back safe and sound. Besides, I won''t come to him unless I have to... "come on, what do you want to do with me this time?" Zhao took a deep breath. "Zhao Zhong, we want to know everything about the border war, including Zhang Xing and his escort group!" The shadow wanted to say more. But I found it unnecessary. He came at the risk of his life and could not lose time. "That''s OK. I''ve already prepared the information!" Zhao Zhong in the ancient road city saw contact with his sign sign. He knew that his worries finally came. So he prepared all the information he could think of. "Oh?" As soon as the shadow waved, he took the information in his hand. His face turned curiously. That''s right. It''s the information they want to know. Even how Zhang Xing trained his officers and men, every word he said was written out. "Good! Good! Good Black shadow said three times with satisfaction. "We report to the Lord and remember your great contribution! I''ll go first. Be careful. " Then the shadow disappeared. Chapter 1881 a moment later, Zhao Chong couldn''t hear the movement behind him. He sighed to himself. Zhang Xing, don''t blame me, I''m forced to do it! "Commander Zhao Chong, what are you doing here alone?" Just as he was about to leave here, a voice came out from the right direction. Zhao Chong is still entangled in the fact that he was a traitor. He didn''t pay attention to the situation around him. He was frightened by the sudden voice. "Who?" He cried out in alarm. "Why, can''t I even hear my voice?" A figure came out of the darkness on the right. "No command?" Zhao Zhong was surprised. "Don''t you patrol the north? What are you doing here? " He and Wudao went on a tour from south to north. Although the journey was smooth, the inspection was not so tense. But it''s not as good as chatting. Did he see something? The more you think about it, the more you think about it. "Why? Commander Zhao Chong, don''t you forget that this is the intersection of North and south! " Hearing this, Zhao Chongyi patted his thigh. "Look, I''m full of thoughts about the words of the deputy commander''s admonition. I came here unconsciously. You are busy! You are busy With that, Zhao Zhong was about to set foot on the flying eagle. "Hold on!" No way to lead the meteor to Zhao Chongshen three meters in front of the body. "No, commander Zhao Chong. I just thought there was another person here." Click! Zhao Chong''s face turned pale. Fortunately, it is at night, it is not easy to find out, or even if nothing will be seen. "Yes, I''m the only one here. You''re dazzled. Maybe you''re looking at the eagle." Zhao Zhong tried to cover up. "Flying eagle?" No way doubt looked at two meters high, five meters long eagle. He disdained to say in his heart: "cut! Can''t I tell the eagle from the man? Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com You take me for a fool! There must be something wrong with Zhao Zhong. " Wu Dao has been in the army for so many years, and has long been sophisticated. But he can''t tell the truth to a person. However, he has no evidence, and there is no significance in this theory with Zhao Zhong. Eye son a turn, ha ha a smile: "perhaps be, busy go!" Then he turned and left. He thought in his mind that he must report this situation to head Heibao. Commander Hei Bao said that no matter who found suspicious people or suspicious behavior, as long as the report came up, there would be a reward. But he didn''t think that Zhao Chong, who was behind him, saw no way to go and left. Obviously, I didn''t believe what he said. According to their own understanding of them, Wudao will certainly go to the black treasure commander there Gaomi to ask for credit. Commander Heibao is very cruel. These days, he has dug out more than a dozen secret agents of the rosefinch army. He doesn''t need evidence. As long as you are suspected by him, he has cruel means to make you confess. Zhao Zhong once saw a spy of Wanfu commander with his own eyes. He was not sure what evil method was used by Heibao. Kneel on the ground while kowtow to repent, while confessing the crime. The Qianfu cried, just like regret after eight lives. It''s not just that. He knocked his brains out. Not dead yet! It is in this painful torture that repents the crime. Zhao Chong was so scared that he seemed to see his future. For many days, he was awakened by the scene in his sleep. Can''t let no way go back alive! There was a flash of cold light in Zhao Chong''s eyes. "Oh, by the way, Wudao, wait a moment... Wudao has him, stop and turn... at the same time! Shua''s knife light and blood shadow flashed from the neck of no way! Chapter 1882 "hiccup... Hiccup..." no way but to turn half his head, his eyes widened with fear and regret. There was a constant hiccup in his throat. But it''s too late for what he thinks or wants to say. Zhao Chong''s face was expressionless, and a drop of blood fell from the axe in his hand. "No way! You forced me to kill you! If you don''t die, I''ll die! Zhuquezong forced me to betray information and tell me about Zhang Xing and the guard group. You''re all pushing me With that, Zhao Chong''s face appeared a rare ferocious color. Poop! The unruly head rolled down from the neck, turned a few times, and landed at Zhao Chong''s feet. He glared at Zhao Chong with the big eyes of blood red and fear, and he died in his eyes! "Dare you stare at me when you''re dead? I want you to stare at me! Let you stare at me... " Zhao Zhong was scared to step back a step, but he stepped forward and stepped on the unruly head. Then he stepped on it one by one like a madman. Years of repression broke out. He was once the most promising elite disciple and one of the most promising disciples of the vice patriarch. But all this was destroyed by the first and second senior brothers! He hates it! Hate the injustice of heaven! Now his personality has been distorted and his mind has changed seriously! His unruly head was broken to pieces, and he was still kicking... the scene at the top of the mountain was not found. Heibao and they are sleeping in the nest of Longdao. In recent months, they did not fight and learned to catch spies. Don''t say, they''re addicted. But they don''t have sex. I didn''t find any suspicious elements in the past two days. I didn''t feel interesting, so I went back to sleep. Zhao Chong inspected the whole night with uneasiness. The next morning, the unruly subordinates found him missing. After sending people to look for fruitless, they reported to Zhang Xing here. "I lost myself in the night of inspection?" European e-book www.ootxt.com Zhang Xing looked at the deputy commander Anhua in a strange way. "Deputy commander in chief, we have searched all over the camp, but we haven''t found an unruly commander." Anhua small voice. After a moment''s silence, Zhang Xing said, "don''t look for it. The leader may be dead." "What?" Anhua shivered and screamed. "It is very likely that he was killed. As for the reason... It must have something to do with the traitors of the rosefinch army hidden in our interior. He may have discovered some secret and was killed. " The unruly Zhang Xing is still quite familiar with him. He has no enemies here. He was also a common character among many commanders. It''s basically not enviable. Last night was a night patrol with no leader. If you encounter the rosefinch army assassin, even if it is defeated, it also has time to issue an alarm. But he''s not likely to be assassinated. It''s no use killing him. If someone he knew killed him, it would be impossible to prevent. And those who can kill him are at least at the commanding level. Now he has seven commanders and nine Deputy commanders. The one who killed him must be among the sixteen commanders. "Who inspected the South last night?" Zhang Xing already had a guess in his mind. "The deputy commander is commander Zhao Zhong!" Anhua replied. "Go and get him!" Zhang Xing walked out of the camp and came to the playground. This was the time for the whole army to cook. The smell of rice filled the whole camp. After a while, Zhao Zhong came steadily in his brand-new armor and boots. "I''ve seen the Deputy commander-in-chief. I don''t know what I can do for you?" Zhao Chong looked respectful and puzzled. Chapter 1883 "tell me, why did you kill Wu Dao?" Zhang Xing didn''t even look at him. Looking at the smoke rising from the camp. Zhao Chong''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but he immediately put on a silly expression. "What?" The performance was very good. Neither shocked nor immediately pick themselves up, but pretended not to understand. This is the real ignorance. Of course, the unruly subordinates could not shout his name in the whole camp. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Zhao Chong to show that he did not know. Zhang Xing did not speak again, just looked at the smoke. Zhao Zhong was embarrassed. According to his analysis, next, Zhang Xing will certainly ask about the inspection last night and whether he has seen no way. Then Zhang Xing will watch him to see if he has lied. This was the night he had been thinking about all the possible situations of being tortured. But Zhang Xing''s reaction did not follow the script. Zhao Zhong was at a loss. Five minutes later. Zhao Zhong is still calm and calm. It''s like not being afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. At the same time, he was a little nervous. You can''t be too calm. That''s a fake. "All right, commander Zhao Chong, don''t pretend. If you didn''t kill Wu Dao, you wouldn''t be so perfect. Reverse thinking, if you didn''t kill it, would you try to be so calm? If you didn''t kill it, you should explain it to me. You''re going to put out whatever evidence you can think of in your favor. But you are not. You are waiting for me to ask. You can answer according to the situation. " Zhang Xing turned slowly. "Deputy commander, I..." Zhao Chonggang wanted to explain, but Zhang Xing waved to stop him. "You don''t have to explain it to me. I''m going to have breakfast." Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com Zhang Xing said from Zhao Chong side slowly walked. This... Zhao Zhong pretended to be ignorant. What does deputy commander mean? In fact, he already had a premonition. Back in the morning, he has been staring at Zhang Xing''s handsome camp. Only Anhua entered, no one else. It relieved him a little. That means Zhang Xing has no clue. Unexpectedly, Anhua came straight to him soon after entering. Zhao Chong destroyed all the clothes he had worn last night and came to see Zhang Xing with clean armor. I didn''t expect to suspect Zhang Xing as soon as he met. In panic at the same time, also had to admire Zhang Xing''s mind. Just as he was figuring out what to do next, he heard the voice of Zhang Xing calling. "Heibao! Heibao... " Putong! Zhao Chong''s eyes were black, his feet reeled and he fell to the ground. I... how can I forget that black evil star... Heibao, who was sleeping in the Dragon Island, turned over lazily when he heard the call. "Boss, I''m sleeping soundly. What can I do when I wake up?" "Hei Bao, are you floating these days? If you don''t want to stay in it for the rest of your life Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Ha ha! Boss, you''re not going to do this. You''re the best. You''re the kindest. " Heibao knows Zhang Xing''s temper, just like a brother with them. He was still vaguely speaking. Then he fell asleep again and began to snore. "The child is hopeless..." Zhang Xing shook his head. "Shengyi, you go to interrogate Zhao Zhong and reward me with the latest ten bottles of wine!" Whoosh! The holy moment appeared in front of Zhang Xing. Heibao jumped to his feet: "the wine belongs to me. Don''t rob me... the wine is mine Chapter 1884 on the playground, Zhao Zhong looked at the saint with a blue face, not a black faced Heibao. The heart suddenly light. As long as it''s not Heibao. He didn''t know that Saint one''s method was no worse than Heibao. Sheng Yi Yin Sen Sen Sen smile, looking at Zhao Zhong, just like a big gray wolf to see a small sheep. Zhao Zhong, who fell to the ground, in order to cover up his guilty heart, turned into a kneeling posture. "Deputy commander... I really didn''t kill the unruly commander, I was wronged..." "Lord Shengyi, you should believe me..." Shengyi ignored him and still laughed darkly. After a while, Zhao Chong felt his eyelids heavy down. Before he could resist, the scene changed. He was still on his knees, but not on the playground. It was like a palace in the sky surrounded by clouds. The clouds gradually dissipated. It shows the situation inside the hall. I saw a huge figure sitting on the Dragon chair in the middle of the hall. "Ah... Deputy commander in chief?" Zhao Zhong felt like an ant. Zhang Xing''s figure is like a huge God. He shivered with fear. How can I be here? How did Zhang Xing become like this? Has he become a God? Boom! Boom! Just then, the ground of the hall vibrated and the sound came from behind. He turned his head in a hurry. "Ah... Dragon..." Zhao Chong''s face turned white with fright. He felt his heart almost jump out of his chest. On the left, about a hundred ancient dragons are striding along. On the right, a hundred dark blue unnamed dragons also stride in neat steps, just like facing saints. Huaxia stack room www.hxsk.net Soon, the dragons on both sides stood in line. "Eat him up!" At the moment when Zhao Chong was extremely shocked and frightened, Zhang Xing''s voice came from the top of the hall. Then, a blue dragon on the right opened its mouth and bit Zhao Zhong. He chewed and swallowed. "Ah... Spare my life..." as soon as the picture turns, Zhao Chong finds that he is not dead. Instead, he went back to the scene where he was attacked by other brothers from the same sect many years ago. . The feeling of being chewed by a dragon just now is still fresh in my mind. The pain and horror made him think he was really eaten. Am I dreaming? Zhao Chong was confused. He couldn''t remember why he had that illusion. What''s more, I don''t know how it happened again many years ago. He was completely confused, and gradually couldn''t tell whether he was in the illusion or in the real life. Next, he knew that the brothers were going to attack him. It''s better to avoid or start first. But he found that these things were beyond his control. So... history repeats itself! But a lot of the pictures are jumping around. It was not until last night''s inspection that normal operation was resumed. "No way! You forced me to kill you! If you don''t die, I''ll die! Zhuquezong forced me to betray information and tell me about Zhang Xing and the guard group. You''re all pushing me "..." at this moment, all the commanders, commanders of ten thousand, thousands, hundreds and small captains of Zhang Xing on the playground are all here. They were shocked and listened to Zhao Zhong''s most real performance. They know Zhao Zhong''s deepest secret... ah! There must be something hateful about the poor man! Chapter 1885 the anger suppressed in Zhao Zhong''s heart for many years was released by him. Whoa! He took a deep breath and felt that he had never been in a good mood. The scene is changing again. He found himself back on the playground. Everyone around him was looking at him strangely. Their eyes... Zhao Zhong felt scorn! This disdain is stronger than ever. "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that? " People do not speak, is not afraid to be scared by him, but disdain to look at her unabashedly. Click! Angry Zhao Zhong seemed to think of something. He turned around to look for Zhang Xing and Sheng Yi. But now Zhang Xing and Sheng Yi have left here. It is not necessary for them to handle the trivial matter of Zhao Zhong. Zhao Chong trembled all over. He seemed to realize something. It''s over! It''s calculated by Shengyi! He must have used some magic to tell me all the secrets in my heart. Dead! "Zhao Zhong, who led the rebellion against the enemy, is now relieved of all his posts and escorted back to the Xingbu of zongmen for questioning." Zhao Chong''s eyes brightened, and had not come and think more. He listened to the voice of the voice, and he felt cold again. "However, this is an extraordinary period. We have a special case to deal with it. Zhao Chong is directly sentenced to death and executed immediately." Whoa! Zhao Zhong surrounded by four leaders who wanted to actively perform. They were afraid of Zhao Zhong''s resistance and wanted to express their heartfelt feelings in front of Zhang Xing and others. As a matter of fact, Zhao Chong was sealed off by Shengyi for a long time. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com But he was still tied by the four commanders, just like zongzi. Zhao Zhong is regarded as the biggest negative teaching material. March along the whole camp. "Traitor!" "Kill him!" "If you dare to betray the Deputy commander-in-chief, I will eat you!" "..." whether soldiers or general generals, they all show a look of deep hatred and evil. They can fight inside, but they can''t tolerate traitors. If this is not a military camp, I am afraid Zhao Zhong was either drowned by rotten vegetable leaves, or was stoned to death, or was really bitten to death! Zhao Chong was taken to the guillotine. A big man turned his axe and cut off his head. In Shuai camp, Zhang Xing, Heibao and Sheng are sitting on chairs. "Boss, now that the rosefinch Army knows our strength, I''m afraid it will concentrate all its strength to intercept us." "Yes, boss. I don''t know if the supreme elder of zhuquezong will fight." The worry of Heibao and Shengyi is also what Zhang Xing thinks. He knew that the white tiger sect and the Zhuque sect were by no means the strength seen on the surface. On the one hand, the other hand is whether there will be someone on top of them? How could they have ruled yichongtian for so many years without the support of the sect of erchongtian? "It''s sooner or later to divulge the news. With so many of us, who knows Zhao Zhong is an undercover. Besides Zhao Zhong, there are Wang Zhong, Li Zhong and so on. We can''t find out all these people. Therefore, we should be more careful in the future. " Zhang Xing light way. Heibao and Shengyi nodded at the same time. They also know that Zhang Xing said to be careful who. Those who can threaten them are those who are more than two levels of the divine realm. It has been proved that the vice patriarch is one of the important deities. However, the patriarch never showed up, so it is impossible to guess what kind of cultivation he is. Now we have a firm foothold in the white tiger clan. We can''t be careless. Chapter 1886 one month later, Tianding city. Zhang Xing, Qunlong and several other leaders were standing under the towering Tianding city. Tianding city is the second line of defense in zhuquezong. The level of defense is needless to say. At the moment, the city gate is closed, and the city wall is full of armored soldiers. "Fu Shuai! That person is Zhang Xing, and those strange looking big men around him are the Escort Group. " On the attic of the city wall, a man dressed by a commander was introduced to an old man. The old man, whose real name is Fu Zhengchu, is the new deputy marshal of Zhuque army. Although he didn''t enter the demigod state, he had a god clock at the level of demigod state. In the realm of God, it can not be said that there is no one who can hurt him. But the white tiger sect and the Zhuque sect are not found. He didn''t lead many troops, only five million. In addition, the original five million people in Tianding city are also 10 million soldiers. He read the details of Zhang Xing. But it always feels suspicious. If the information is true, it is useless even if he brings many soldiers. Therefore, the main purpose of his visit this time is to verify the credibility of the data. As long as it can be proved that Zhang Xingzhen has such great ability, he will withdraw immediately. Fu Zhengchu and Zhang Xing are three thousand meters apart. This distance is no different from 300 meters for friars above holy level. They can see each other clearly. "Hum! This boy is too arrogant Rich is coming out of a cold and open way. No wonder he was angry. It was not the time for the two armies to fight. As soon as Zhang Xing arrived, he ran under their gate. He seems to be a scholar wandering around the world. If it was not for the heavily armed soldiers around, they would have thought that he was here to travel. This is not what they looked like before the siege. They didn''t mean to pay attention to them. Zhang Xing looked at the dozens of meters high wall, did not care. Since zhuquezong already knows his strength, why not send more ruthless people to stop him. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com According to Heibao''s observation, there was no strong breath in the city. The man who seems to be the commander on the wall is just the peak state of the Holy Land in the later period. So their aim is not to fight for it. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing vaguely knew their purpose. "Ha ha! It seems that zhuquezong is very cautious. They want to confirm the credibility of the information. That''s not what you want Zhang Xing turned to look at several commanders. "Tell me to go down and prepare for the siege. You haven''t fought a siege, and you don''t know the difficulties of it. You''d better train yourself. " "Yes! Zhang Shuai Several commanders of Zhang Xing''s awe has reached the level of sky high. Naturally, they are more respectful. After all, the Deputy commander-in-chief is a deputy, and it seems that he is not so dignified. Therefore, they all changed their names to Zhang Shuai. Zhang Xing didn''t mind: "in the future, you should be the main force in fighting against Zhuque army. Without the baptism of war, you will always be small people who are fighting with each other in the clan. " Zhang Xing admonished those commanders without any affection. "Yes! We will obey Zhang Shuai''s instruction Several commanders bowed down respectfully. "Do you have any good ideas about siege?" Zhang Xing asked lightly. "This..." Several commanders looked at each other, embarrassed and speechless. "I have no experience, please give me some advice!" A leader is humble. "My experience is not suitable for your reference, and you do not have that ability! You''d better do it yourself. " Zhang Xing attacked the city with absolute strength. Either hundreds of millions of Warcraft army, or the dragon dance, this is not replicable. Chapter 1887 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! The wars between friars are different from ordinary people. They attacked the city a thousand times higher than ordinary people. After one night''s study, the remaining commanders worked out a set of siege plans. Both concentrated firepower bombarded the main city wall in turn. Zhang Xing made a new plan for the whole army. At present, it is reorganized into seven commanding regiments. Eight commanders and nine Deputy commanders. The commander was assigned to take charge of the logistics. Each of the seven commanders drew out the most powerful commander in the team, namely, the commander of ten thousand, the commander of a hundred and the commander of a small group. There are also a total of 100000 officers and men at the top of zunzhe''s realm. Each commander personally led the team to carry out the plan of bombing the main city wall in turn. Deputy commander tie led the other officers and men to cover for them. The next morning, the seven commanders went out. The rosefinch army, which had been waiting for a long time, was also nervous. However, they did not go out to fight, but huddled in the protective array. The protective cover is like a huge four legged tripod, with Tianding City locked in it. The seven commanders did not find out. When they concentrate the combat power of 100000 people in the army and suddenly wave their tomahawks to chop at the main city wall, the protective array will be triggered. Boom! Looking at the motionless protective cover, the rosefinch soldiers are at ease. It is said that such a large array can withstand the bombardment of demigods for ten days and a half months. It can withstand the bombardment of dozens of monks in the later period of holy land for more than ten months. Of course, this means that the large array is under unmanned control. Today, there are five million troops in Dingcheng and five million in the rear. There are also thousands of Holy Land friars. Under their control, the resistance of the large array can be increased several times. When the white tiger army is tired and exhausted, the Zhuque army will rush out of the city and beat them up and down. 315 Chinese website www.315zww.com This is also the strategy of Fu Zhengchu. But his mission is to keep an eye on Zhang Xing and his escort group. He will not go out of the city to fight before they see Zhang Xing. At this time, the seven commanders of the white tiger army were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Tianding city to have a protective array. Next, the seven commanders led the army to bombard for a whole day, and the protective array was still stable! Zhang Xing saw all this in his eyes, and he didn''t make any instructions. After seven days, the seven commanders were powerless. Seven of them knelt in Zhang Xing''s camp. "Mr. Zhang Shuai, we are incompetent. Please bring down your sin!" They wanted to show themselves in front of Zhang Xing, to prove that they were not only able to fight inside each other, but also capable of fighting bravely. But before the protection, they were completely out of confidence. Therefore, they can only come to ask Zhang Xing to do it. At the same time, they also want to see what the Deputy commander-in-chief has that they can''t refer to. "Your incompetence is certain. According to military regulations, you should all be beheaded. But it''s no use killing you or not. Think of it as training your combat ability along the way. " Zhang Xing taught them to be merciless. After a few words, the seven commanders were eager to find a place to drill in. If anyone dares to reprimand them like this in the clan, they will refute with a high jump. But in front of Zhang Xing, they dare not. This young man seems to be kind, but in fact he is fiercer than anyone else. The more than 15 million troops of the Zhuque army died indirectly in his hands. After Yan Tianci was killed by him, he even gave an order not to accept prisoners. We can see how cruel Zhang Xing is! Chapter 1888 "that treasure, it''s time to work Hearing Zhang Xing''s call, Jinbao instantly appears in the Shuai tent. "Boss, have you found something better than Shenjing again?" Jinbao glared at the thief''s eyes and bit a crystal the size of a thumb cover in his mouth. "Not yet, but certainly in the future. It''s better to make do with Shenjing first. " Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Oh, all right." Jinbao then spread out his hand, threw three or four pieces of crystal into his mouth and ate it. "My God!" The seven commanders kneeling on the ground were stunned. "That''s Shenjing!" "Who is this man named Jinbao? How can he eat Shenjing?" "Listen to that tone, it seems to be Zhang Shuai''s guard. Shenjing is used to absorb it. How can it be swallowed?" "Isn''t that amazing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seven commanders'' minds were full of paste, and they could not think of anyone who could eat Shenjing as if they were eating sugar beans. What''s more, they eat the crystal the size of a thumb. At that time, at the door of the secret place, Zhang Xing presented Shi Tianen elder with 1000 divine crystals. They all saw it. Greedy although they did not shed tears on the spot, but back home, a person hiding in the secret room Taotao crying. All the big families sent them to be leaders. Naturally, they came after the God crystal. But now he has been brainwashed into iron powder by Zhang Xing. The concept of family seems to have been placed under the concept of respecting Zhang Xing. "Why? Do you want to eat it, too? " Jinbao suddenly saw the saliva of the seven commanders. They wet the armor on the chest. "I want to..." Seven people stare at God crystal, at the same time said. They don''t want to eat, they want! "Oh?" When Jinbao is stunned, can they eat it? But a little bit of his brain turned to understand what these people were thinking. 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com "Here, one for each. Take it. Our boss has a lot of this crap. We can have as much as we want, whatever we want. " Gimbal generous throw to seven people a piece. Whoosh! Seven people extremely quick incomparably grasped the God crystal in the hand. Look down carefully, yes, it''s Shenjing! A strong surprise suddenly rose from their hearts. It''s like suddenly having a treasure. Thank you very much They just want to say thank you, Lord Jinbao, but suddenly they seem to wake up. They all changed their words in a hurry. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang Shuai, thank you, Mr. Jinbao!" They can''t fight, but they are first-class. Jinbao must have got Zhang Shuai''s approval to do so. Otherwise, who is stupid? Raji gives it to others. "Get up, all of you. Although you are useless, you can still cultivate them. As long as you are willing to work hard, I will not grudge these things. " Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the seven commanders felt lifted up by a gentle divine power. They were all terrified. They all bent down to thank them. Do you see, Zhang Shuai is still big. He does not care which family power you are, as long as you are loyal to him, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will give him a great reward. This is incomparable among the big families in the clan. It''s harder to get a little reward from them. Since Zhang Shuai came out of the secret place, his strength has been unprecedentedly high! This strength is not only cultivation, but also Shenjing! They dare not envy now, only envy. Let''s see how Zhang Shuai treats his subordinates. Take Shenjing as sugar beans for the guards to eat. Just ask who else? Chapter 1889 Jinbao was also promoted to the level of Shenjing by Zhang Xing. He is the first group of old dragons to follow Zhang Xing. His feelings must be more than those born after him. "Boss, have you found any treasure again?" Jinbao ignored the seven commanders. He turned his eyes and thought he had guessed the boss''s purpose again. "I said, Jinbao, you can''t have anything else in your mind. What else can you think of except gems?" Zhang Xing said. "Ha ha! Boss, because I''m a gem Well, ha ha Almost slip a word, Jinbao glanced at the seven commanders. Found them staring at him for a moment. It''s not that the seven commanders were staring at him. Which normal person can eat God crystal? They stare at Jinbao. They are normal people. Can talk this meeting time, he ate at least a dozen pieces of God crystal. If he is not Zhang Xing''s bodyguard, these people all want to grab Jinbao and slice it for research. "All right, don''t be garrulous. You take Heibao and they break the protective array of Tianding city." Zhang Xing said to Jinbao impatiently waved. "To order!" Jinbao pulled a long voice and left the Shuai tent like a singing opera. "This living treasure!" Zhang Xing shakes his head and smiles. "That Zhang Shuai, what else do you want to do? If not, we want to go out and learn from Mr. Jinbao. " A commander nodded and bowed. "Learning? Do you know the array? " Zhang Xing asked lightly. "Back to Zhang Shuai, I know a little about it. My ancestor is Bai Zhen, the Ninth level array master of the white tiger clan." Bai Yue said with reserve. "Is it?" Zhang Xing took a look at Bai Yue. He really didn''t know about the relationship. Chinese www.zwen8.com In the white tiger sect, there is a master of alchemy and a master of array. Both of them are neutral. He never participated in the struggle of any sectarian forces. Bai Yue was recommended by Mr. Jian. Zhang Xing thought he was a member of Shi Tianen, so he didn''t pay much attention. But it doesn''t matter if he does. The complexity of the city guarding array is a headache for the array master. If an array master wants to crack the fortress formation, it is basically impossible. This is because it takes several years to complete such a large array, which requires many array masters. Zhu Qizong started with arrays and pills. Naturally, they are not absent from the Dharma Master. In contrast, the white tiger clan is much behind in the array. "Zhang Shuai, my subordinates have been learning array from my ancestors since I was a child, and it has been more than 100 years now..." Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as Bai Yue said this, he heard a series of loud noises coming from outside. The whole ground trembled with the noise. As soon as his face changed, he stopped talking and looked at the others in panic. "Don''t panic. I think it''s Jinbao. They have already broken the battle. Let me go out and have a look. " Zhang Xing stood up and walked outside the Shuai tent. "What? Break the battle line? " With an unbelievable look on his face, the seven commanders followed Zhang Xing to the commander''s tent. After a few minutes, they flew to Tianding city ten thousand meters. In the eye, Tianding city is in front of a mess. Whether it is inside or outside the city wall or some tall buildings in the city, either collapsed or appeared cracks. These places are constantly smoking. "This Is it really broken? " The seven commanders were confused. It was not only them who were forced to do so. The whole white tiger soldiers stopped all their actions and looked at the dissipating energy shield in the distance. In their eyes, Heibao and others are still punching and kicking at other places that are not damaged. Chapter 1890 "can we break the fortress formation with fists and kicks?" All the white tiger soldiers were in a muddle. It''s the most bizarre way they''ve ever seen. The front formation is a mess. According to Bai Yue''s understanding of the formation, this is completely impossible. Such a large-scale array, if you want to completely destroy it, it is no doubt a dream. At the most, it is to break a relatively weak place and hit it in from here. But it can''t be too long. Because Dazhen is not dead, the rosefinch army is still alive. They will repair the formation in time. Therefore, after this period of time, the grand formation of city protection is a complete one. "Bai Yue, how did they break the battle?" "This I don''t know! " "Well, you can see that, then?" "This I only saw them as if they were beating up this big battle... " "Hit hard?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other six commanders are completely speechless! Boom! Boom! The noise was still coming out. Heibao, they''re flying up and down on the left side, beating the shield. Saint one, they do the same thing on the right. With every blow they make, the shield will break. Each kick out, the big array will certainly give out a stream of smoke. At the same time! All the officers and men of the Zhuque army were in a state of muddle. "My God! What are they doing? " Everyone believed in their eyes. They looked at the 200 people who came suddenly. They were still laughing at Kimbo. Looking at the skunky Jinbao led a group of people to run. Watch them fly around the shield. Fiction 85 www.book85.com The soldiers and soldiers of the Zhuque army in the city all rolled around with laughter. "Ha ha..." "Are they crazy? If you can''t break the battle, will you have a race around it "Do they think that in this way they can move the heaven and earth, and let the fortress formation stop working automatically?" "Don''t laugh. Maybe they will succeed." "Ha ha! It''s estimated that after tens of thousands of years, when Tianding city is decayed, the array will not turn! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± But in their ridicule not long, saw the leading run of Jinbao stopped in front of the city gate. Then, the big black faced man swung his big fist into the air, and there was a punch. It''s like throwing an egg into the sea. This can''t help but make the rosefinch army laugh again. But then another big black faced man punched another space right in front of him. Bang Bang After that, the 100 big men all punched one after another. They don''t use much power and have no rules. It''s as if you can''t break the array, and you''re going to give vent to it at will. When they all finished boxing, the first black faced man showed a smile of evil charm. At this time, the rosefinch army did not have the mind to pay attention to the expression of Heibao. They all split their mouths. They didn''t want to laugh. But Fu Zhengchu, deputy commander-in-chief, has a faint feeling of palpitation. He noticed the evil smile of Heibao. As soon as Heibao appeared, Fu Zhengchu recognized them as Zhang Xing''s escort group. In the attitude of not attaching importance to the enemy, but not contemptuous of the enemy. He began to observe the abnormal actions of Heibao. However, there is nothing to observe, that is, running around the array and not stopping to study how to break the array. But when heibaoxie smiles, he raises his feet. Facing the space in the front is a kick. Boom! A scene that shocked everyone in both armies appeared. The shield has been kicked a big hole! Chapter 1891 the big array is broken like this? No matter it is the Zhuque army or the white tiger army, they are all confused. Can you stop being so amazing? "Stop them!" Shocked at this time, Fu Zheng came back to the scene and quickly ordered his subordinates to fight. But Heibao was so fast that when they came out to stop them, the array had been damaged. "Ha ha! Finish the task, close up! " Zhang Xing gave Heibao their task is to break the battle, not let them. Although their hands were itchy, they could only bear it. The boss''s plan can''t be broken. Shua Shua Shua! The Dragon figures flash, and instantly return to Zhang Xing. "Attack the city!" Zhang Xing just lightly said a word, did not look at the seven commanders behind him, turned around and walked into the commander-in-chief camp. The seven commanders were still shocked. They were stunned when they heard the order. Then they all rushed to lead the troops to prepare for a new round of battle. This time, the fierce siege of the city has really started. From the ground to the air, the rosefinch army and the white tiger army launched a life and death battle. Every moment a friar falls from the sky, and every minute someone dies under each other''s axe. Fu Zhengchu did not see the real strength of Heibao. But also see their magical side. I can''t help feeling disappointed. Looking at the tragic battlefield, Fu Zhengchu knows that the mission to this time may not be completed! When he withdrew from the battlefield, he should be thinking about whether he was in the sky with Zhang''s escort. "Can''t you help it?" Fu Zheng''s eyes are bright. However, the next scene shocked him and all the rosefinch soldiers in their suspicious life. "The great God of light! Can you hear my call The white tiger soldiers who fought bloody battles heard Zhang Shuai''s voice in their ears. They were very curious and did not know what he was doing. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com But they have no time to look back. At this time, the pretentious Zhang Xing is sitting in the belly of small fruit. When he finished this sentence, suddenly, a soft and white light curtain came down from the clear sky. The beam of light was all over the sky and enveloped him. From a distance, Zhang Xing seems to be covered with a layer of immortal charm. "Now, on behalf of God of light, I give you tenacious life!" Zhang Xing said, opening his arms. Shua! I saw hundreds of millions of holy light from him. "All the white tiger soldiers, accept the baptism of the light God!" Shua Shua Shua A holy light like a long eye, in the battlefield of tens of thousands of people, accurately fell into the body of the white tiger soldiers. Ah All the white tiger soldiers were shocked. A soldier in the later period of zunzhe state did not know how many axes he had chopped out. Nearly two-thirds of his aura was consumed, and his arms holding the Tomahawk began to stiffen. The same is true of his opponents. But when the light of holiness entered his body, he suddenly felt that all the lost power was back. The spirit immediately shakes up, swings the axe, uses the whole body strength to chop down fiercely toward the enemy. Click! One axe and two sections! The soldiers of the rosefinch army glared at the unbelievable eyes, and the company''s weapons were divided into two sections. A small leader of the white tiger army, his left arm is swinging, only a few pieces of skin are connected, and may fall down at any time. He was still fighting with an axe in his right hand, so he had no time to pay attention to the broken arm. But just then, a holy light fell into his body. There''s an amazing scene. His broken arm healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The consumed aura is instantly full of blood. Chapter 1892 a centurion of the white tiger army, with only one breath left, was waiting for his death in despair. Suddenly, a soft and holy light flashed through his sight and penetrated into his brain. Before all his reactions, a warm aura came from his elixir field. The dried up elixir field is like bathing in the spring rain, and the spirit is full of vitality. A trace of aura quickly concentrated, and then slowly run. After three breaths, the aura moves faster and faster. And began to moisten his severely injured body. After three rest, the centurion''s face was ruddy and his eyes were shining. He suddenly turned over and stood up. His fists clenched and his whole body thundered like firecrackers. "Ah! At least 70% of my injuries have been recovered! " The centurion worshipped the sky excitedly. Without saying a word, he took the axe on the ground and joined the battle again. There are at least a dozen three inch long knife wounds on a thousand commander''s body, and the blood has dyed his whole body red. But he still insisted on fighting a slightly wounded commander of the rosefinch army. In the eyes of this commander, the opponent is doomed. But just when he thought he was sure to win, the white light in the sky flashed and instantly fell into the opponent''s body. Then, the wounds on his opponent''s body quickly healed in his shock. Then, in the moment of his absence, his head was cut off by the other party. The same thing happened all over the battlefield. The light of holiness is like the sun in the morning. From the rear of all the white tigers all the way to the front. Where the holy light passes, whether it is a light injury or a dying white tiger army, it will immediately become vigorous. TXT novel www.setxt.com And the wounded rosefinch army is still bleeding, and the soldiers with only one breath also swallow the last breath. The miracle didn''t happen to them. A strong sense of despair suddenly appeared in every rosefinch army. Now that the white tiger army is immortal, how can we fight this battle? On the contrary, with the help of Zhang Shuai, the white tiger army attacked several times more fiercely and bravely than before. Many white tigers killed their rivals and took a quick look at the sky. Zhang Shuai was sitting in the sky with his knees crossed like the God of light. The body is still emitting hundreds of millions of holy light. If not on the battlefield, these white tigers would immediately kneel down and pray to Zhang Xing. In this moment, the rosefinch army was suppressed and retreated 800 meters away. Some of the soldiers of the white tiger army have already crossed the city wall and attacked the city. Once again to see the magic of Zhang Xing, Fu Zheng out of the heart of shock is no less than Heibao they break the battle. We should know that it is not the ordinary semi divine monks who can do this kind of large-scale healing for millions of soldiers. It is an unimaginable black hole to consume spiritual power alone. Besides, he has never heard of this healing method, let alone seen it. It is estimated that even if the Lord of the divine realm comes, he can''t spend so much power to save so many people. Because the patriarch should always maintain the great power in order to deal with the appearance of the white tiger patriarch. Now Zhang Xing seems to be unscrupulous. But "Hum! I don''t care about the gains and losses of a city and a pool. I don''t believe you can use such powerful healing skills all the time! " Fu Zhengchu turned around and led the rest of the officers and soldiers to fight and retreat, leaving Tianding city in the dark. Chapter 1893 the white tiger army has won a complete victory again! All the officers and men have revered Zhang Xing and his escort group to the utmost. What moved them most was that Zhang Xing did not hesitate to spend his own aura, using super big moves to heal their wounds. On the battlefield, that scene was quite shocking. Many white tigers were moved to tears on the spot. After clearing the battlefield, the white tiger army was temporarily in a state of repair. This battle is a miracle of heaven! The white tiger army, which should have suffered more than half of the casualties, lost only 300000 people. These people were killed on the spot, but all the soldiers who still had a breath were saved by Zhang Xing with great light therapy. But the Zhu que army in Zhang Xing after the use of bright light, the casualties increased sharply. In the end, Fu Zhengchu only took less than one million people, but the five million people he brought with him were safely withdrawn. Although he did not achieve his goal, he learned more about Zhang Xing and the Escort Group. He recorded the situation on the battlefield at that time in the video crystal. He took a long-distance special delivery gate overnight and returned to the zhuquezong headquarters three days later. The six Dharma protectors of the Zong clan and the deputy head of the sect held an emergency meeting. It took only three hours to work out several plans to deal with Zhang Xing. Seven days later, the white tiger army was finished, and the whole army was scheduled to open early on the eighth day. Although Tianding city is much colder than before, there are still many ordinary pedestrians running on the street. They grow up here and grow old here. No matter what kind of war, they will not leave their hometown. Zhang Xing forbids the white tiger army to harass the residents in the city. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed! With this order, all the white tigers became more regular. They dare not violate Zhang Xing''s orders. At the moment, Zhang Xing''s prestige in their mind seems to surpass the other six Dharma protectors of the clan. You can even compete with the vice master. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com Two days later, the residents of the city were terrified to find that the white tiger army had not harassed them. As a result, some bold businessmen came out to start business. After another five days, there were more people in the streets of the city. These people seem to be less afraid of the white tiger army. This is not, in the night before Zhang Xing''s departure, there are even merchants to offer treasure. A fat statue of Maitreya''s tavern owner. "Mr. Zhang Shuai, the villain has been managing gambling stones for many years. Today, I''m here to offer a stone!" The boss knelt on the ground and flattered. "Stone? Do you know what''s in it Zhang Xing asked strangely. The fat businessman was brave enough to flatter them at this time. If they leave, I don''t know if the zhuquezong people will spare him. "Zhang Shuai, how can I know what''s in it. But it is said that there seems to be a dragon in this stone! Every night, there will be a faint sound of dragon singing from the stone The fat boss was very nervous, and he wiped his sweat with his sleeve as he spoke. "Dragon?" Zhang Xing turned his head and looked at Heibao and Shengyi. "Lift it up and have a look!" After a while, two fat boss''s work carried a stone more than one person high came in. "Zhang Shuai, this is it! Now it''s time to sing the dragon. You can hear it immediately. " Fat boss found that the right sleeve was wet through, and changed to the left sleeve to wipe sweat. After he had finished speaking, everyone in the room was quiet and their ears were up to listen. Chapter 1894 a moment later, a sound similar to that of a young dragon was heard in the stone. "Why? That''s true Zhang Xing showed a look of interest. "Untie it and have a look!" Fat boss should be, dragging a body of fat, trembling to get up from the ground. Then with the help of two guys, they took the tools and began to dissolve the stones a little bit. After a while, the mottled waste outside the original stone was stripped out. It''s not the same stone inside. The fat boss began to be careful. About half an hour later, an oval stone egg half a meter high appeared in front of the crowd. "Congratulations to Zhang Shuai, congratulations to Zhang Shuai. If I guess correctly, it should be a dragon egg!" The fat boss danced to congratulate Zhang Xing. "Come on! Go on, peel off the rest of the stone. " Zhang Xing''s eyes shine, rubbing his hands, eager way. The fat boss turned to be busy again. This time he took longer, and the stone skin of the shell peeled off for more than an hour. "It''s really a good dragon egg!" The fat boss put down his tools and looked at the dark red eggs in front of him excitedly. "Don''t move. I''ll have a look." Zhang Xing seems to be very eager to say. At the same time, he quickly came to the dragon egg in three steps and two steps. Heibao and Shengyi, beside him, followed him curiously. "Is this really a dragon egg? I don''t know what kind it is Zhang Xing stroked Longdan with both hands and looked at it carefully. "Back to Zhang Shuai, the villain doesn''t know, but I''m sure this is dragon egg." The fat boss''s face was full of laughter, and his waist was almost bent to the point where he could not continue to bend. "Good! very nice! Since you have given me such a rare treasure, I can''t treat you badly. Come on, what do you want? " Zhang Xing did not look up, still looking at Longdan. "Zhang Shuai''s love, villains have nothing to ask for, just feel that this baby has been ruined in my hands. Only a young and promising generation like Zhang Shuai deserves dragon eggs. " Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com The fat boss nodded and bowed. "Well! Good! Not bad Zhang Xing squatted down to study the patterns on the Dragon eggshell. The fat boss, two feet away, is still hunched. Click! But at this time, the dragon egg suddenly made a noise. "Ah! Xiaolong is going to hatch! " The fat boss screamed. Zhang Xing did not move, and his attention was more focused on the dragon eggs. Click! Click! Click! There are obvious cracks on the shell of Longdan. At this time, the house is silent. Heibao, Shengyi, Zhangxing, fat boss and two assistants, and the two commanders of Zhang Xing are all looking at Longdan nervously. Poof! All of a sudden, three jets of red fog erupted from the crack of the dragon egg, and one spray directly onto Zhang Xing''s face. The other two sprays were also sprayed on the chest of Heibao and Shengyi. The red fog immediately covered the three of them. At the same time, the fat boss and two guys also dodged back in fright. But the red fog appeared too quickly and suddenly. Neither they nor the two commanders escaped the red fog. Gudong! All the people in the room fell to the ground. "This red fog is poisonous!" "What''s the matter? How can dragon eggs spray out red fog The two commanders looked frightened. "Zhang Shuai! Lord Heibao! Holy One A commander cried out eagerly. But Zhang Xing and the three of them closed their eyes tightly, and their faces were flushed and unconscious. The two commanders were standing at the door of the room, and the poisoning was not deep. But also lost the ability to move. Their brains are short circuited, and they can''t understand what''s going on. Chapter 1895 "ha ha! You''ve been fooled While the two commanders were detoxifying, the fat boss on the ground stood up. "You?" A commander was shocked. "Yes! This is part of our star hunting plan "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to succeed so easily. " Two guys of fat boss sing and sing together. "Star hunting? Are you from the rosefinch sect? " The two commanders suddenly realized. "Yes Fat boss, with his stomach and hands on his back, walked lightly to Zhang Xing. "I heard that your Lord Zhang Shuai is very magical, but I don''t think so!" The fat boss bent down and observed Zhang Xing''s face. Come on A commander suddenly roared. The fat boss and the two guys turned up their mouths and shook their heads coldly. "Stop yelling. We''ve blocked this place. You can''t hear anyone outside your broken throat!" The fat boss did not look back, and looked at Heibao and Shengyi. He frowned: "these two people have a black face and a blue face, but there is no sign of poisoning." "But it doesn''t matter, the vice patriarch said," if you can capture, you can kill. Now it seems more appropriate to capture alive. Hey, hey! I don''t know what it will be like for your white tiger army to get up early tomorrow morning and lose sight of the deputy commander. " "Hum! You''d better let us Zhang Shuai go, or you won''t get out of here A commander gritted his teeth. "Ha ha! Yeah, you can rest assured that we can not only walk out of here in a big way. And take your deputy commander with the two guards. But you can''t see it. " Fat boss sarcastically said, at the same time, look at another commander. I saw that originally flushed face, the spirit of the commander suddenly strange smile. As he turned his hand, a cold shining dagger suddenly pierced into the heart of his companion. 228 Literature Network www.wx228.com "Yi Fu, you..." The commander''s eyes widened and his unbelievable eyes turned slowly from Yi Fu''s ferocious face to his chest. "Qin Yu, I''m sorry, but I have to." Yi Fu said, his wrist moved and he drew out the dagger. Pooh! A blood arrow hit his ferocious face. Now it looks more disgusting! Qin Yu glared at his big eyes and covered his chest with his hands. His body slowly collapsed. Yi Fu takes up his dagger and looks at the fat boss coldly. "I have fulfilled all your requirements one by one. I hope this is the last time. Don''t come to me again "Of course, we keep our word. We haven''t broken our promise for so many years. You take care of everything here and send us out all night. " Fat boss light said. "You can''t go anywhere!" Just as the fat boss''s voice dropped, a voice that they were very familiar with sounded in the room. "Who?" They looked at Zhang Xing at the same time. The voice was too familiar to Yves. Young, full of vitality, crisp, energetic! "Who else but Ben Shuai?" Zhang Xing, lying on the ground, did not know when to wake up. He was leaning on the ground with his elbow and looking at them jokingly. "You You''re not poisoned? " The fat boss''s face changed suddenly and asked in shock. "I don''t want to be poisoned. How can I be poisoned?" Zhang Xing said to stand up from the ground. "Come on, you two don''t pretend. Get up. The best play is over." Zhang Xing to Heibao and Shengyi''s butt, a kick. Chapter 1896 whoosh! Whoosh! Heibao and Shengyi sprang to their feet. "Ha ha! Boss, it''s rubbish. " "Yes, there are so many obvious loopholes. Who can they calculate?" Heibao and Shengyi said with disdain. "Loopholes? What loopholes? " The fat boss slowly stepped back two steps, while saying, while waiting for an opportunity to escape. Zhang Xing seems to have not found his intention. Turn around and walk back to your seat. "Now!" Fat boss and two guys as well as Yi Fu rushed to the door of the room at the same time. Boom! Instead of escaping, they all ran into an invisible wall. "The so-called loophole is very obvious. It is not a dragon egg at all. Hehe, I know Longdan Zhang Xing seemed to have not seen them run away. While speaking, he picked up his tea cup and sipped a sip of tea. "Since it''s not a dragon egg, what''s next?" Zhang Xing put down the teacup. The fat boss''s four knew there was no hope of escaping. They didn''t show that panic. "I admire you! admire! Zhang Shuai is Zhang Shuai! Our little trick still can''t escape your God''s eye. But I don''t know one thing. How do you know Longdan? " The fat boss turned and asked. Zhang Xing looked at Heibao and Shengyi. "I used to have hundreds of dragon eggs in my family. Of course I know them." Heibao and Shengyi didn''t hold back. They opened their mouths and began to laugh. It''s dragon eggs. Why don''t they know each other. Because they came out of the dragon eggs. I don''t know what Zhu Qizong thought. He even cheated them with a jiaodan. Oh, by the way, zhuquezong doesn''t know that they are dragons. Fat boss and others will not believe what Zhang Xing said. Are you kidding? There is no dragon in yichongtian. Where are the dragon eggs. 16 reading www.16dushu.com You also have hundreds of dragon eggs in your house. You can blow them! The assassination plan designed by the patriarch of the clan looks perfect. How can they see the flaw. They didn''t believe what Zhang Xing said, but they tangled up with other reasons. But they also thought about the future. The four men''s faces darkened again. "Qin Yu, your injury has recovered. What are you doing on the ground?" At this time, Heibao yelled at Qin Yu at the door. "Well Yes, I''ll get up now Qin Yufei jumped up quickly. He didn''t dare to get up without Zhang Xing''s command. I thought I was dead. Yi Fu''s dagger actually stabbed him in the heart. But at the moment the dagger was pulled out, he suddenly felt a soft breath around his heart. The wound in the heart healed rapidly. What he lost was just a little blood. He had experienced this feeling on the battlefield. Besides Zhang Shuai''s Daguang Meizhi healing technique, what else can there be? It turns out that Zhang Shuai is OK. They are pretending! Qin Yu was excited uncontrollably. But he soon regained his breath, closed his breath, and pretended to be dead. He was afraid that his excitement had affected Zhang Shuai''s plan. His worries were obviously superfluous. At this point, even if Yi Fu finds out that he is not dead, he will not have a chance to kill him. "You''re not dead? How could that be possible? " Yi Fu saw Qin Yu''s face shocked. "Ha ha! As long as Zhang Shuai is OK, I will be fine. Did you forget Zhang Shuai''s... " "Ah! The cure of the great light Before Qin Yu finished, he was interrupted by Yi Fu. "Yes, it''s the cure of the bright! It''s ok if you stab me with dozens of knives! " Qin Yu said triumphantly, looking at Yi Fu in his eyes, just like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. Chapter 1897 "Qin Yu, I''ll leave them to you for interrogation." Zhang Xing knows that these people are just assassins of the Zhuque sect, and they have no value. Just give it to Qin Yu. Zhang Xing''s purpose is to find out the spies hidden around him. Fat boss can come to him to offer his treasure through various levels of barriers. If there is no leader level person to lead the way, how can they meet him, the supreme commander of the army. At present, we have found two commanders. We don''t know if there are any spies of this level. Zhang Xing couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The Infernal Affairs between the white tiger and the rosefinch Army played well. The next morning, the whole army pulled out. After leaving Tianding City, Zhang Xing led the army to push all the way, breaking 17 cities! However, all the schemes of zhuquezong against Zhang Xing failed. At the same time, they also have a more accurate understanding of Zhang Xing''s strength. Chen Xian, vice patriarch of zhuqizong, knew that he had to do it in person. He could not allow Zhang Xing to be so unscrupulous in the territory of zhuquezong. Zhang Xing is just a Dharma protector of the white tiger sect. If he is really allowed to hit the foot of the Zhuque sect, it will be the biggest joke of chongtian. However, we have to admit that Zhang Xing is strong and the white tiger clan is lucky. How come none of the elders of Zhuque sect can stir up the beam of the whole clan! "If you go on, I will personally meet Zhang Xing in the 18th city!" This order greatly encouraged the morale of the rosefinch army in this year and a half low. That''s right. Zhang Xing almost beat another city in a month. Although the number of seventeen cities is quite large, the army of that star has not yet gone out of the border area of zhuquezong. The 18th city is the third line of defense along the border. Fu Zhengchu made a symbolic resistance in the other 17 cities, lost more than 2 million people, and led the remaining 3 million disabled soldiers to retreat to Shifeng fortress, the 18th city. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com "Eighteen months!" Zhang Xing all the way, although he did not need to do it himself, but also full of dust color. Heibao and Shengyi on one side also lost their original freshness. They did nothing all day, either sleeping in the Dragon Island or watching ants move food. "Ah! It''s so lonely not to have a few decent opponents Hearing Zhang Xing''s emotion, Heibao sighed. "That is to say, the vice patriarch and the patriarch of the Zhuque sect all huddle up in the ancestral hall for what to do, come out to fight with us, kneel down and obey." Sheng Yi said impatiently. "Boss! The rosefinch army of Shifeng fortress seems to want to fight with us. " At this time, time and space dragon once thought to investigate the enemy situation, walked in and said. "Ah! It''s boring to fight. We use some magic secretly, and the rest is nothing for us Heibao interface. He''s right. It''s like two groups of children fighting. They throw sand at random, and the children on the opposite side are fascinated. Then, their children rush up in a swarm and beat the children in the opposite direction. "All right, don''t complain. I believe that zhuquezong won''t let us fight all the way. Sooner or later, you will fight." Zhang Xing finished, got up and walked out slowly. The white tigers are still seven legions with little loss. Along the way, even they felt extremely relaxed. It''s not like an expeditionary force. It''s like visiting the enemy''s home. But their bloodiness is almost honed. As long as the war begins, their eyes are no longer hesitant and afraid, but full of excitement and bloodthirsty. Chapter 1898 the two armies of white tiger and rosefinch sounded the battle horn at the same time! Fu Zheng led a leading army out of Shifeng fortress to fight. Seeing this scene, all the generals and men of the white tiger clan felt very puzzled. Does the sun come out in the west? How dare you fight with us? At this time, commander Qin Yu led his army to face Fu Zhengchu. "Oh! Isn''t this a rich man? Why, I want to lose one more time Commander Qin Yu despised Tao. "Go back, you are not qualified to talk to me. Tell your commander Zhang Xing to come out and I will fight him out!" Fu Zheng gives a cold hum, and the sword in his hand points to Qin Yu. "I don''t think you are qualified to talk to our Lord Zhang Shuai. You are just a defeated general of Zhang Shuai. If you want to talk to our Lord Zhang Shuai, you have to pass commander Ben first. " Qin Yu did not show weakness. He raised his axe in his hands and waved it in the air twice. "Hum! act recklessly and blindly! I''ll take your dog''s life first Fu Zhengchu said, stepping into the void to Qin Yu. "Strange! Fu Zhengchu knows that he is not the enemy, but he dares to fight in person. He is afraid that he has something to rely on. " "Look at the expressions of the officers and men of zhuquezong. They seem to be very confident!" Heibao and Shengyi are talking strangely in the distance. Zhang Xing in front of them is also thoughtful, looking at the sky of Shifeng fortress. "Ha ha! It seems that Zhu que Zong has come to be a great man! " "Big man?" Heibao and Shengyi are in front of each other. "Boss, can you say..." "you think, who else can make Fu Zheng change so bold?" Zhang Xing is very sure to smile. "Then I will meet him!" Heibao took the lead. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com Shengyi is there, smiling and speechless. "When!" At this time, a bell suddenly rang from the battlefield. Qin Yu, who is fighting with Fu Zhengchu, looks different. He suddenly felt dizzy in his brain, no matter the mind or aura could work. "Broken! Fu Zheng went out and used the demigods He was terrified, but there was nothing he could do. Fu Zhengchu''s cultivation was also the peak of the later period of the holy land. He thought he could compete with him. But I didn''t expect the other party was prepared. However, only one semi artifact is not enough to defeat Zhang Shuai and his escort group. I hope Zhang Shuai can successfully attack the Shifeng fortress and severely hit the morale of the zhuquezong! "Hum! I said you are not qualified, you are not qualified. That''s the price you don''t believe in! " Fu Zhengchu pinches Jue with both hands, controls the semi divine instrument, Zhenshen bell, and arrogantly says. He just pushed the Zhenshen bell just a little, and the sound made Qin Yu lose his fighting ability. Now, Qin Yu is the lamb to be slaughtered. His hands moved again as he said this. The three foot long Zhenshen bell suddenly hit Qin Yu. "I''ll kill you first to strengthen our army!" Fu Zhengchu slowly breathed out a sulky breath. This year and a half has been a terrible time. Such a big Zhuque Zong was bullied by a small Zhang Xing, who had no strength to fight back. How much pressure is he fighting under. If it had not been for the support of the vice patriarch, the other elders would have started to change people. Watching the golden bell fall from the sky, commander Qin Yu closed his eyes in silence. "Farewell to Mr. Zhang Shuai. I will serve you all my life." Zhang Xing saved him twice. Qin Yu has vowed to serve Zhang Xing to the death. He will never change his life! Chapter 1899 "when!" Another bell rings. Qin Yu, who was closing his eyes and waiting to die, and all the other officers and men of the white tiger Army thought that Qin Yu would die. There was a look of impatience, anger, sympathy in their eyes. This year and a half, they were so smooth that they couldn''t accept such a fiasco for a while. And the faces of the officers and soldiers of the rosefinch army showed an excited look. "Ha ha! White tiger army, your arrogant days are over One by one, they hold on to the weapons and look forward to how Qin Yu was smashed into meat sauce! However... "the lives of the soldiers of the white tiger army are very expensive. How can you be crushed to death Qin Yu suddenly saw a figure beside him. "Boom Just as he spoke, he didn''t look at it and waved it. Just listen to a loud bang, Zhenshen clock somersault and fly out, disappear in the distant sky in a twinkling of an eye. "It''s Lord Heibao!" The soldiers of the white tiger army cried out in surprise. "Heibao!" Fu Zheng was in a trance and changed her color. He quickly pinched his hands and used his mind to recall the Zhenshen bell. But he changed several gestures one after another, and could not feel the breath of the shaking bell. His heart trembled and his eyes showed a look of horror. That''s a demigod! Once the battle is started, its power will be more powerful than that of ordinary semi divine monks. But now he was slapped by Heibao and lost contact with him. How powerful is it to be able to do it! He didn''t underestimate Heibao, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong! "This man is definitely not a semi divine monk!" Fu Zhengchu soon defined Heibao. However, he underestimated Heibao. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com At this time, Qin Yu, who had been waiting for a long time, heard the soldiers shouting "Lord Heibao", and opened his eyes. It''s really Heibao! "Thank you very much for your help Qin Yu bowed his head and worshipped him. "I think you are floating in the air these days. You have to have brains to fight. There must be a reason why he suddenly dared to fight us head-on. See, that broken clock is one of his dependents. In the future, we must be cautious and cautious. And... " Heibao, with his hands on his back, took the trouble to teach Qin Yulai a lesson. Qin Yu knelt and nodded repeatedly. It''s their honor to be able to get the guidance of Heibao. He didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction. He listened very carefully. As a result, a strange scene appeared in the sky. The commander-in-chief of the Zhuque army was embarrassed to hang aside, and he did not want to leave. Your sister, teach your subordinates, go back and teach. What do you mean in front of me? Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to you! But Fu Zhengchu did not dare to challenge Heibao easily. His semiartifact has been photographed flying, how can he have the courage to fight with Heibao. After nagging for about ten minutes, Heibao drove Qin Yu away. Turn around and watch Fu Zhengchu. "Are you the suzerain or the vice patriarch? Let him out, Ben long... Lord Hei Bao has been impatient for a long time. " Heibao said, his heart is very admire his wit, so that will not reveal the stuffing. When Heibao shouldn''t talk nonsense, he should never talk nonsense. He said Zhang Xing''s conjecture directly. "How do you know?" Fu Zhengchu was immediately shocked. The vice patriarch just arrived last night. Under the cover of his old man''s mind, no one wants to leak the news. Chapter 1900 "hum! You''re still pretty well informed. But I''m afraid you won''t see vice patriarch Chen Xian of this clan! " After being shocked, Fu Zhengchu thought that they would know sooner or later. But it doesn''t make any difference to know it''s early or late. Once vice patriarch Chen Xian hands, Zhang Xing and their seven million legions will die instantly without a burial place! All ants in God''s realm! "It''s just a vice patriarch at the early stage of the divine realm, but he''s not a real God. He''s done two moves. Why do you pretend to be mysterious?" Black treasure disdains to turn a mouth way. "Ha ha! Black boy, your tone is not small! I just don''t know if your cultivation has your tone! " Just as Heibao''s voice had just dropped, an extraterrestrial sound came over the whole battlefield. The voice was flat and smiling, which seemed to be the tone of conversation between adults and children. Hei Bao''s mind moved, and longan directed at some place among the thousands of Zhuque soldiers. He quickly found the speaker from the uncertain voice of the sky. That is a very ordinary old man. He was in the rosefinch army, but the soldiers around him didn''t seem to see him. Facing the blade of Heibao''s eyes, vice patriarch Chen Xian was very surprised. "Interesting! He found me so quickly. " This young man named Heibao is really mysterious. Oh, no! It''s Zhang Xing. There are many mysterious people around him. Under the shadow of his mind, he could not see the cultivation realm of fifty of them. Heibao is one of them. Of course, vice patriarch Chen Xian did not think that they were all monks of the divine realm level. According to Zhang Xing''s magical characteristics, he must have hidden cultivation realm of martial arts or treasure clothes. And the place to have so many treasures must be the secret place of the white tiger sect. Century novel network www.2000xs.com It seems that Zhang Xing and his bodyguard are the trumps of the white tiger sect! "Black boy, you are good!" Since he was seen, vice patriarch Chen Xian could not have been absent. His figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Fu Zhengchu, only 50 meters away from Heibao. "See vice Lord!" Fu Zhengchu immediately knelt down in the air. Then, all the other Zhuque soldiers knelt down at different levels, shouting: "see the vice Lord!" Vice patriarch Chen Xian is their God and their trust! It is not difficult to tell from the high voice that these people are excited and fanatical. After all, in the same heaven, there are only a few levels of God''s power. Some of them will never see these great powers in their lives. Now, the vice patriarch appeared in front of the thousands of rosefinches. How can they not be excited! "Well! Get up Vice patriarch Chen Xian has no airs at all. He was kind to all the officers and soldiers, nodding constantly, hands empty support, especially like a everybody long. After the red sparrow soldiers saluted, they still looked at Chen Xian with fanatical and respectful eyes. "When the vice patriarch comes out of the mountain, the good days of the white tiger clan are over!" "Yes! Do you guess how the vice patriarch will arrange Zhang Xing and them? " "Arrangement? How else can we arrange it? Of course, it''s a hundred to kill! " "Oh! Why can''t you understand what I mean? I mean, is the vice patriarch killing them with one hand or playing with them slowly! " "This... How can the mind of the vice patriarch be guessed by ordinary people like me?" "..." the whole Zhuque army''s soldiers are talking about it with ease, just like Zhang Xing, they are dead. Chapter 1901 Chen Xian listened to the murmurs of the officers and men, and gave a faint smile. He ignored the soldiers and turned to look at Heibao. "Heibao boy, do you have a message from the vice patriarch of your clan, Messi?" "Yes Heibao didn''t even think about it, so he came. "Oh? What message? " Vice patriarch Chen Xian asked curiously. "I''ll tell you in a fight!" Heibao showed his white teeth. Although I don''t know what Chen Xian means by asking this question, he knows that this should be asking the boss. His identity is only a member of the guard group. Even if the leader of the Messi clan talks, he also tells the boss. Chen Xian kept smiling. In the heart of the dark a small slippery head. He wants to guess the strength and ultimate goal of Zhang Xing and others through this sentence. If it is all the way to zhuquezong Mountain Gate, then Zhang Xing''s strength is very frightening. It is impossible for the vice patriarchs of the white tiger clan not to know their strength. We can also expect him to be blocked by Chen Xianhui. Therefore, Zhang Xing''s assumption that they hit the mountain gate is not tenable. Let''s ask Zhang Xing to hit the border. It''s not realistic. Because Zhang Xing is so powerful, he Chen Xian will also come out to stop. In that case, what is the purpose of Messi? Chen Xian is a little confused. If he is the vice Lord of Messi, he can''t let Zhang Xing attack too far. We should hit five to ten cities within the border of zhuquezong. But Zhang Xing still didn''t mean to stop when he arrived at Shifeng fortress. Is it that vice patriarch mexici asked Zhang Xing and them to die? How could that be possible? Chen Xian soon gave up the idea. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to kill Heibao and Zhang Xing. Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com At least he was going to make sure that vice patriarch mexici was going to catch him alive before he knew what he really thought. Don''t think that Chen Xian seems kind-hearted, you will think that he is soft hearted. Several people who know him know him well. In those years, when he ruled the various forces of Zhuque sect for the patriarch, it was called a very hot and bloody one. Once upon a time, there was a sect whose power was not weaker than that of Zhuque sect. They also want to compete with Zhuque Zong for the world. Unexpectedly, Chen Xian killed the headquarters of that sect with one hand. The patriarch inside, including all the other clan elders, was patted into meat sauce. One million of my disciples have never lived. At that time, he was not in the realm of God, but only in the realm of half god. In that school, the headmaster was also a demigod state. We can see how powerful its strength is. Now that he has successfully promoted to the early stage of the divine realm, he naturally did not pay attention to the challenge of Heibao. "Black boy, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight. Why don''t you all follow me back to Zhuque sect and serve our family? Of course, no matter what conditions you put forward, the whole clan will agree. Even if you want to impact the divine realm, we will provide all the cultivation resources for your good. For example, Shenjing Speaking of this, Chen Xian waved his hand, and 500 pieces of magic crystal about the size of a thumb cover appeared in the air. "How about joining the Zhuque sect, 500 pieces of crystal per person!" Chen Xian is like a big gray wolf. He is very attractive to Heibao. "Join the Zhuque sect, our clan attaches great importance to talents..." Fu Zhengchu, on the other side, also wants to dig up Heibao. But before he had finished this sentence, he could not speak any more. Because he saw a pile of magic crystals the size of a thumb in Heibao''s hand, which was twice as big as the one taken out by Vice patriarch Chen Xian! "Our boss has a lot of these things, which are basically useless. But it''s OK to build a house and pave the floor. " Heibao said with disdain. This is not his boast, their nests are basically covered with Shenjing as a bed to sleep. Chapter 1902 vice patriarch Chen Xian shivered and almost dropped his crystal into the sky. I wanted to show off their wealth resources with Heibao. But I didn''t expect people to be richer than you. "Cough!" He coughed awkwardly, and Chen Xian put away his small piece of Shenjing. "Ha ha! I despise you, but we have other cultivation resources. For example, the immortal elixir that impacts the divine realm Chen Xian said, and from the storage space out of a transparent medicine bottle, which lies a quail egg size of white pills. One side of the rich is out to see the fairy God Dan, eyes immediately issued a look of extreme desire. Vice patriarch Chen Xian is really thirsty for talents. In order to Zhang Xing and them, he took the trouble to buy people''s hearts at the scene. "Why? We don''t have this thing... hearing Heibao''s words, Chen Xian''s eyes brightened. But it just flashed, and then it disappeared. "But the pills in your hand will soon become mine." "Heibao, don''t be shameless. Vice patriarch Chen Xian''s patience is limited." One side of the rich Zhengchu can''t stand the attitude of Heibao oil and salt, roaring loudly. "How to talk, Heibao, they are all great talents, much better than you. If they are so easy to buy, are they still them?" In order to win the favor of Heibao, Chen Xian immediately reprimanded Fu Zhengchu. In addition, he also smacked Heibao''s Dragon fart! But how can Heibao eat his way? He has already been impatient to talk like this. The figure flashed and flashed to Chen Xian in front of him as fast as thunder. He grabbed the immortal pill and then quickly evacuated. When Chen Xian reacts, it''s too late. This... Chen Xianmu''s anger flashed. "Heibao, it doesn''t seem very good for you to do so. I sincerely invite you to join the Zhuque sect. If you don''t agree, we can discuss it slowly. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net But you''re going to make me angry! " "Oh! Is it? The consequences are serious, aren''t they? " Without looking at Chen Xian, Heibao opened the bottle, poured out the immortal pill and swallowed it. "Be bold! Spit it out Rich is in a hurry. It is the property of the vice patriarch. Although it is useless to him, he can reward his subordinates. For example, he is rich and prosperous! Vice patriarch Chen Xian promised him that as long as he could provide Zhang Xing with a lot of information, he would be rewarded with this immortal pill. Now that he has completed the task, the immortal pill has actually belonged to him. However, he did not expect that Heibao could snatch it from the vice patriarch, and ate it immediately... staring at the blood red eyes, it was as if he had the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. Heibao is very proud of this meeting! He was deeply impressed by what he had done. My black treasure''s head is really not a general aura, such a clever idea can play out on the spot. Now, don''t worry about the future troubles caused by the exposure of strength. "Don''t worry! Wait for me to be promoted Click and click... when Heibao finished, his bones suddenly made a loud sound. The breath of the whole person soared! Boom! A mighty God can shoot out of his head. All of a sudden, the clouds were thick and the sand and stones were flying... originally, the price increase of Heibao didn''t need such a big move. However, in order to reflect the authenticity, he believes that the greater the movement, the better. So, he opened his mind and began to build momentum! Chapter 1903 "what happened?" The soldiers in the distance don''t know what''s going on here in Heibao. The situation will suddenly change. They think they are going to fight with the vice Lord! Chen Xian''s vice patriarch and Fu Zheng''s deputy commander, who were frightened out by Heibao''s intention, were in a state of muddle. Does this black boy seem to be attacking God? How could that be possible? Xianshen pill only has a certain chance to help people succeed, and it also needs to have other huge resources to support it. I haven''t heard of anyone who eats an immortal pill with a click and breaks through the divine realm immediately. It''s more ridiculous than a joke! They couldn''t believe what they saw. However, as the smell of black treasure explosion is getting stronger and stronger, they have to believe it if they don''t believe it! All the officers and men of the white tiger army were overjoyed. The stronger the Heibao, the happier they were. Zhang Xing was the first person to react. He said with a smile: "Heibao is really more and more clever." Later, the other dragons suddenly realized that Heibao was on the ladder! Smart! very smart! All the dragons looked at Heibao with admiration. "Poof!" Although Fu Zheng went out and retreated again and again, he couldn''t bear the spirit of Heibao. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s spirit was depressed instantly. "You go back first!" With a wave of his hand, Chen Xian flew out of the city with a gentle magic power. Fu Zhengchu brought a leading army at the moment is also panic. Fortunately, vice patriarch Chen Xian stopped him in time, but there were still some people who were blown away by the spirit of Heibao. Chen Xian''s face was dignified, and he kept a close watch on Heibao while running his magic power to resist. Breath is true of the divine realm, but He hasn''t seen this way of upgrading. In any case, the other party is a real God state, and it is not so easy to attract zhuquezong. No! It can be said that it is basically impossible. White tiger sect At the same time when Chen Xian laments that the white tiger clan has a lot of luck, Heibao feels that it is almost time to stop breathing. Shua! The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the scene of violent wind calmed down at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com "Well! Good, I am satisfied with the effect of Xianshen pill! Ha ha! Thank you, vice Lord Chen Xian, for your success Heibao was serious and polite. But Chen Xian did not think that Heibao was polite, but was trying to ridicule him. A man who didn''t reach the divine realm snatched the immortal elixir from his hand, and now he still broke through into the divine realm. Could he have done it on his own initiative? Don''t mention how hard it is. If it is not to try to control, it will be angry on the spot spit blood. "Hei Bao, congratulations on your success in breaking through the divine realm. Now you are qualified to fight with me. Come here." "What? Is it successful to break through the divine realm When the white tiger soldiers heard Chen Xian''s words, they all froze. "Is that true?" "Master Heibao has really broken through the realm of God?" "My God! That''s incredible, isn''t it "Our white tiger clan has got another god state power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xian put up that kind and kind expression, and he was about to fight Heibao. He can''t let Heibao grow up. He must be killed or abandoned. Otherwise, zhuquezong will be destroyed in their hands. "Ha ha! Chen Xian, if you had promised to fight with me earlier, you might have won by now. I can''t say it now The more Chen Xian doesn''t want to hear anything, the more Hei Bao talks about it. Hearing this, Chen Xian''s intestines all regret green. This is the so-called early knowledge of today, why the original! "Hei Bao, I''m going to try your fighting power which has just been promoted to the divine realm." Boom! Chen Xian said, the momentum suddenly changed. From a kind old man to a murderous God of war! Chapter 1904 Heibao''s eyes showed a strong sense of war. Since they were promoted to the fourteenth level, there has been no war between human beings and gods, and they really want to fight. In addition to those magic skills, dragon people''s favorite fighting skills are biting and wagging their tails. But now it''s in human form, and he can''t bite. Therefore, he can only fight in the most direct and simple way. Boom! Chen Xian didn''t want to keep his hands, so he used his magic skills. "A finger in the sky!" A huge finger seemed to come from the sky nine days away. Heibao is as small as an ant under the giant finger. "Good! Good coming Heibao''s face was not surprised but pleased. He clenched his right fist and rushed to the giant finger with a roar of laughter! When the giant finger was still a hundred meters away from him, he made a big blow. Boom! The whole sky seems like an earthquake, some of the space has become illusory, as if to be hit and burst by the fist. One finger is invalid, Chen Xian has no expression, and then he sends out a second finger, a third finger Although he entered the realm of God for a few years, it was longer than that of Heibao. He thinks that his divine power is much stronger than Heibao. If he goes on fighting like this, Heibao will collapse sooner or later. Boom! Boom! The higher they fight, the more fierce they fight. At this time, the general monks on the ground and the monks at the commanding level in the sky could not see their figures clearly. They are also deliberately fighting high in the air. If it is less than ten thousand meters, I am afraid that not only the mountains and rivers will be destroyed, but also the living things will disappear in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides met tens of thousands of times. Chen Xian''s left and right hand to hand back and forth, but also feel a bit too much. And Heibao is still fighting with one arm, marching forward bravely all the way, the more excited he is. Imperial Library www.7ys.cc "Ha ha! Have fun! Have a good time Chen Xianyue is looking forward to the weakening of Heibao''s breath, the stronger Heibao will be. Chen Xian was so black that he almost caught up with Heibao. "I don''t believe how long you can persist as a young man who has just entered the realm of God!" Chen Xian gritted his teeth, and he kept on punching, palming and feet! As long as he sticks to it for a while, Heibao will not be able to do it. He is deliberately trying to show it to me. Chen Xian constantly comforts himself. But when his limbs began to ache, he realized that he was wrong. The black boy seems to have endless powers. He can''t be seen in common sense. Originally, he wanted to drag Heibao down, but now he picked up a stone to hit his feet. He was so tired that he was spitting out his tongue, almost like a dog. No way! We should change our tactics and make quick decisions! Chen Xian is not calm. "Heibao, you are forcing me to kill you! I''ll give you one last choice, submit to my Zhuque clan, be equal with me, and be the vice patriarch. I think the Lord will appreciate you He knows that Heibao can''t agree, but Chen Xian still wants to make the last effort. The friars of Shenjing have to pay a heavy price to kill the people in the same realm. His opponent is the vice patriarch of the white tiger sect, mohsi. If Messi is hiding in the dark, he and Heibao are both defeated, isn''t he deceived by Messi? It seems that we can only use artifact! This is his card, and he doesn''t want to show it until the critical moment. "Hiss!" Heibao scoffed at Chen Xian''s words. "What kind of asshole vice Lord, I don''t want to give it to me!" "Good! Now that you have made such a decisive decision, I''m not welcome! " Chen Xian takes a deep breath. Chapter 1905 "the moon will cut your heart!" Chen Xian murmured in a low voice. A bright full moon rose slowly from behind his head. With the size of the moon, it''s only the size of the millstone. "Why? What are you doing? " Heibao watched curiously. Originally thought it was magical power, but now I find that the moon seems to be a real object. From the moon, you can feel a spirit that is not weaker than Chen Xian. "Hum! This is the life artifact of this sect, the moon When Chen Xian said the word "Moon", a sense of pride came into being. The material for building the moon was given to him by the Lord. According to the patriarch, the ten thousand year old iron came from the deep sea of the double heaven. Even if he did his best, he could not leave any trace on the cold iron. It took him many years to make this cold iron into his own magic weapon. However, Shenbing is not the most powerful and can continue to upgrade. It''s just that it''s very difficult to find objects that are better than Shenbing. "Well! It''s quite fresh. Bring it to me and have a look at it! " There was a greedy look in the black eyes. The eldest brother had a Tongtian war halberd before he arrived at the divine realm. Looking at the real wind, especially the moment when the boss was holding the halberd, it was absolutely cool. He wants a artifact, too. It''s in the store of boss''s system, but it''s too expensive for them to afford. There are all kinds of artifact at all levels, even the legendary artifact has appeared. "You see? Take it Chen Xianyi refers to Heibao, and the full moon behind his head instantly emits dazzling white light. The hum disappeared! No! Instead of disappearing, it turned into a light shining on Heibao. Heibao''s eyes narrowed, and he saw clearly. The moon, which was originally facing him, suddenly went down 90 degrees and became a light body like a flying saucer. "Interesting, amazing!" Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxsw.com Keep your eyes on the black light. However, his right arm has been covered with dragon scales, and there is still a continuous tumbling dragon Qi on it. From the outside, I can''t see clearly the inside, only know that his right arm seems to have grown a little bit. "Hum! Do you want to knock my artifact with your fist? You can''t help thinking too much of yourself At this time, Chen Xian looks a little relaxed. He looked at his right arm, which was shrouded in black dragon spirit, and snorted coldly. Heibao''s right arm, no matter how hard it is, is not my artifact. Shua! There were tens of thousands of feet between them. The full moon almost shot in front of Heibao in the blink of an eye. "At such a fast speed, if you pass through your body, you will not feel at all." At this critical juncture, Heibao still has the leisure to think about these, the big heart is no one. "See if it''s your artifact or my dragon claw!" Heibao raised his right arm and gave the moon a hard blow. Boom! Chen Xian was shocked and couldn''t help stepping back. At the same time, the full moon suddenly showed its true shape, spinning rapidly, like a high-speed saw blade. Cutting black treasure''s claws. Chuckling Between the full moon and the dragon''s claws, sparks are constantly shooting! This Seeing this, Chen Xian was stunned. How could that be possible? My full moon is a artifact, his hand Hiss! Chen Xian''s eyes shrink. What is the dark thing in the mist? He saw black treasure''s claws! But I don''t know! "Is that also a artifact?" Chen Xian murmured. Chapter 1906 "go!" Heibao shook his right arm. It''s like a chainsaw cutting into steel harder than a saw blade. The artifact of the full moon was instantly blasted! Chen Xian''s mind was shaking. This life artifact is like a part of his body. When the full moon is defeated by Heibao''s Dragon claws, he will naturally be affected. But the shock was not enough to hurt him. But he was still shocked by Heibao''s methods. This is not the time to think about other issues. His full moon can''t be so powerful. "Double moon chop!" Chen Xian gave a low roar and his mind moved. The full moon, which had just stabilized in the air, suddenly split in two. No! It should be said that one is divided into three! Two curved moons and a small full moon in the middle shoot toward Heibao in three directions. "I''ll see what you can do this time!" Chen Xian concentrated his mind and controlled the three light months. Since Hei Bao knows that the so-called full moon is not as hard as his body, what else should he block! "I''ll smash your moon!" Heibao''s figure moves, and his body disappears instantly. A strange scenery suddenly appeared in the sky. A black awn meets three white awns! This is just the beginning. Next, I saw a flash of black light and a boom. A white awn was hit and flew. If the black awn flashes again, the white one is still invincible. Black light three flash, white light fly upside down! It''s just part of the beginning. Then, the black awn chased the white one at a faster speed. Boom! Boom! Bai mang retreats, and Chen Xian follows. His face was flushed first, and again and again he urged his mind to fight with Heibao. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com Then his face gradually paled. When I started to be tough with black and white, I had already exhausted my physical strength. Now he began to consume his mind rapidly. How could he stand it! They are not gods, and their divine power is not enough to fight with the same level monks. Zhang Xing led the dragons to watch the battle in the distance. Some of the other leading monks went further. Even though it was difficult for them to see the battle between the two monks, they all felt the fluctuation of the area with their minds. Zhang Xing is not worried about Heibao. The white tiger army is worried. After all, Heibao has just entered the divine realm, which is not as good as Chen Xian, who has a solid foundation. But they could not see the battle, and they were extremely anxious. Although Zhu que Jun was shocked by Hei Bao''s promotion, their confidence in Chen Xian''s vice patriarch did not weaken at all. Nima! Chen Xian is going crazy when he is beaten. He didn''t expect Heibao to change his state like this! Other generals and soldiers could not see how Heibao made his move, but he could see it clearly. Wood is wrong! This time it''s clear! Hei Bao''s right fist and left fist hit each other for one and a half months. He turned around and kicked a whirlwind leg for a small full moon. What''s so special is that it seems to be fighting against artifact. It''s like play football! Chen Xianzhen is one and two big. Some of them are poor in skills and helpless. Is Heibao still human? His fists and feet were transformed into scaly claws, which seemed to have been seen everywhere. "Heibao! What kind of skill do you use and what is your origin? " White tiger sect, as the name implies, the unique skills of martial arts are related to white tiger. But such top-level skills are not handed down by others except for the true disciples and the successors of the patriarch. Zhang Xing is only the seventh elder, and Heibao is only his guard. If you don''t use the white tiger sect''s true handed skill, what will it be? In yichongtian, what skill is better than white tiger and rosefinch? Don''t forget, Hei Bao just entered the divine realm. How can he make him get out of the divine state? Chen Xian deeply doubted the origin of Zhang Xing! Chapter 1907 "what skills can I tell you? Why don''t you tell me what level your patriarch and elder Taishang are?" Heibao said with his mouth curled. "You..." Chen Xian was wronged by the black treasure and didn''t know what to say. You don''t know how to divide the realm until you reach the realm of God. It''s normal for Heibao not to know. But he wanted to know the cultivation realm of the patriarch and the supreme elder, that is, a fool talks about dreams. The most mysterious characters of the white tiger and the Zhuque sect are the patriarch and the supreme elder. Their cultivation level is the highest secret, even he, the vice patriarch, does not know. However, according to his own conjecture, the patriarch may be the second level state in the early stage of the divine realm. Elder Taishang may be a three-level realm. He guessed this because he was on the level of the divine realm. The vice patriarch is always the vice patriarch, and he can''t be upright in his life. Because he was raised by the patriarch. He is always a foil, is to assist the next patriarch, the middle man in charge of the clan. Although Chen Xian could not be promoted to the second level in the early stage of the divine realm in his life, he was still very satisfied. Without the support of the Lord, he would have been lost in the public. What is the status of today''s scenery under one person and above ten thousand people. What''s more, yichongtian has only two major gates, so he is in charge of half of the country. "What are you? Why can''t you speak? When you ask other people questions, you should think about what kind of questions will be used to repay others Heibao kept fighting and talking. "Hum!" Chen Xian knew that the fight is not black treasure, so he simply shut his mouth and ignored it. Next, he has been pressed by Heibao, almost no strength to fight back. A day passed and night fell. They still have no intention of stopping. Heibao has some difficulties in killing Chen Xian in the humanoid state. QQ Novels www.qqapp.org But if Chen Xian is tired to death, it is possible to do so. That''s what Heibao thinks. Anyway, I''m free. I''ll take Chen Xian as a sandbag and play. Soon, the night passed. Chen Xian''s appearance at the moment is a little embarrassed. His original gentle and elegant appearance has become a little down and out. His hair was disordered and his clothes were torn and torn. He tried several times to call a truce. But words to the mouth again hard raw swallow back. He can''t afford to lose his face! He is the vice patriarch, the other side is just a guard. Even if it is a realm, Heibao is just a novice. If he stops, the whole Zhuque army will lose their fighting spirit in an instant. Don''t stop. He is not the opponent of Heibao. In the end, he will be exhausted and his mind will be damaged. If the vice patriarch of the white tiger clan suddenly appeared, he would not be far away from death. This ambivalence made him very upset. At this moment, he began to regret why he had to persuade Heibao and why he took out the immortal pill. If you don''t talk nonsense with them, you can catch them back, and you won''t have these things. But there is no regret medicine in this world. Even if which alchemy master can refine it, it is estimated that it will have no effect. Three days and three nights passed. The Zhuque and Baihu below were all in a hurry. They all sat there, not eating or drinking, waiting for the final result. Victory is the most delicious food. The battle lasted seven days and seven nights. On this day, it was clear and windless. But in front of Shifeng castle, it was extremely depressing. "Look! Someone fell down! " All the officers and men of the two armies were in a state of spirits. They all looked up into the air. Chapter 1908 whoosh! A fast and incomparable figure flashed away from the sky. It''s on the ground when it reappears! Boom! The hard ground was hit by this figure into a deep hole. "Who was beaten down?" This is a question in the minds of all the officers and men of the two armies. Then there was a flash of white light in the sky. The moon the size of a millstone floats and lands on the edge of the pit. The commanders of the two armies of the white tiger and the rosefinch approached the pit carefully to see who was inside. But at this time, a voice full of vitality came from the sky. "You don''t have to look. It''s Chen Xian lying inside." "It''s the voice of black and white adults!" "What? Is it vice Lord Chen Xian defeated? " The leaders of the two sides spoke at the same time, but the mood was very different. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, a flash of black treasure suddenly appeared beside the pit. He reached out and took the moon artifact into his hand. The full moon artifact has spirituality and struggles with reluctance. But Chen Xian didn''t control him. "Why? It''s quite personality. I just look around and I don''t really want to ask you. What am I afraid of? " He was just curious about the black moon. Even if you want it, you will want a artifact similar to the Tongtian war halberd. Well Can be bigger and smaller! Heibao took the round moon artifact and looked over and over. I don''t know what the material is. It''s white. It doesn''t look like metal, but it''s harder than metal. It''s like the bones of some kind of creature. But now this artifact, which has been cultivated by Chen Xian for many years, has changed beyond recognition. It was hit by black treasure teeth, not like a bright full moon. It''s like a big cake chewed by a dog. "Is this also called artifact? What a piece of shit Heibao threw the full moon into the pit with a look of disgust. Then the moon came out again. Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net It also carries a faint man. "The vice Lord!" Zhu que Zong''s several commanders, as well as deputy commander Fu Zheng, were born in a flash and quickly took Chen Xian over. After some inspection, they found that the vice patriarch was just over consumed and had no serious internal injuries. There was a sigh of relief in duton. The whole seven days and seven nights, Leng is to the vice Lord of the adults to tired empty. It was the first time they had seen such a fight. Looking at Heibao again, it seems that there is no difference between Heibao and seven days ago Arrogant! Dada! Hearing the footsteps, Fu Zhengchu and others turned their heads and looked nervous. "Stop! Heibao, what do you want to do? " Fu Zhengchu has a hard head and a sharp inner stubble. He knows he can''t stop Heibao, but he has to say something to show him. "What are you doing? Of course, I''m going to kill Chen Xian. I haven''t killed the monk of Shenjing. I don''t know what it''s like to kill. " Heibao was smiling darkly. Fu Zhengchu immediately got excited and his legs were all soft. "Black My Lord, you have won. We will withdraw now Fu Zhengchu didn''t dare to call Heibao directly, so he changed his way in a hurry. "Withdraw? Is your brain sick? " Heibao said, opening his big hand is about to crush Chen Xian. Around the rosefinch army is a face of despair, panic can do nothing. But at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, separated between Heibao and Chen Xian. It was a roll of golden silk. The cloth silk opened automatically, and there was an unquestionable voice of majesty. "If the Lord has an order, xuanzhangxing will immediately lead the army back to the white tiger clan to listen to the seal!" Hearing the sound, Zhang Xingmu showed a strange color. The imperial edict is dedicated to the Lord, but the voice is the eldest brother among the top ten disciples. At this time, I went back to listen to the seal. What a coincidence! "Heibao, forget it, let''s go!" There is no difference between killing a Chen Xian and killing a rich Zhengchu. Zhang Xing doesn''t care about their life and death. But he was surprised to receive the will of the Lord. Chapter 1909 not long after Zhang Xing left, Chen Xiancai opened his eyes. He looked at the direction of their disappearance with palpitation! Just now, he almost blew up the moon artifact in exchange for a glimmer of hope for his escape. It was his last resort. Even if the state of cultivation is lowered to the realm of God, I believe the Lord will help him recover quickly. Fortunately, the edict of the white tiger patriarch came in time! Time flies by, Zhang Xing does not stop all the way, and soon returns to the white tiger clan. The white tiger clan decorated with lanterns and decorations, and the clan''s children wore a new one, and held a grand welcome ceremony. When Zhang Xing entered the hall of the headquarters of the white tiger sect, the vice patriarch, the ten true disciples and the six Dharma protectors all stood up to express their congratulations. This is a courtesy that has never been seen since the white tiger patriarchal clan was founded. Zhang Xing is the first one! "Listen to Zhang Xing!" At this time, Yin Donglou, one of the ten disciples of zhenzhuan, came out with a golden silk in his hand and said in a cold voice. Zhang Xing''s face was solemn, kneeling on one knee and bowing with both hands: "Zhang Xing is here!" "Zhang Xing has made great contributions and praised the majesty of the white tiger sect. He is allowed to join the zhenzhuan disciple sequence." When Yin Donglou said this, he swept Zhang Xing coldly. He was a little jealous and disdainful. Then he read it down. "At the same time, Zhang Xing, the seventh Dharma protector, was removed from the post of deputy commander of the expeditionary army. I hope you will practice hard in the future, and strive to be promoted to the divine realm as soon as possible. " "Disciple Zhang Xing, thank you for your great kindness. I will live up to our expectations in the future." Zhang Xing raised his hands above his head and took over the imperial edict. "Zhang Xing, once you join the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples, other positions will be cancelled automatically. This is the rule, do you understand?" Vice patriarch mosey said with a smile. "I understand that!" Zhang Xing arched his hands. "In addition, I want to tell you that there are still two people who have the opportunity to enter the sequence of zhenzhuan disciples this time. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com It doesn''t mean that adding the zhenzhuan disciple sequence is the zhenzhuan disciple. You three need to fight for it. The rule of the fight is to challenge the existing ten zhenzhuan disciples. Only by defeating them can you be the true disciples. " Although Zhang Xing knew this rule, he repeated it. Zhenzhuan disciples are not permanent. They have to accept a round of challenges every ten years. The loser withdraws and the winner enters. Comparatively speaking, the competition among zhenzhuan disciples is still cruel. Almost all the students who failed became useless. Because this kind of challenge is a life and death war, there is no point to stop this saying. The top ten zhenzhuan disciples are ranked from the first elder martial brother Nanyuan, and the first one in the list of combat power is great. Therefore, the new zhenzhuan disciples all choose to challenge the latter few. Yin Donglou was one of the two challengers of the last term. However, he did not challenge the last three senior brothers, but directly challenged the first senior brother. As a result, he won, and his former senior brother died in battle. The white tiger clan is so cruel from top to bottom. Of course, those of the other nine brothers can challenge Yin Donglou. Yin Donglou defeated the last senior brother with only three moves. Who dares to challenge him? In the past ten years, he never slackened off and practiced the white tiger Xiaotian skill which only zhenzhuan disciples could practice. If there is no accident, Yin Donglou will be promoted to the divine realm and become the new white tiger patriarch. The old patriarch abdicated and became the elder of the Supreme Court. The original supreme elder will enter the double heaven to seek greater opportunities. Or it''s the mid-term failure of the impact of God''s realm! Zhang xingben thought that this time he could see the mysterious Lord, but the Lord still did not appear. It is said that only the vice patriarch can see the patriarch. Even the top ten zhenzhuan disciples have only heard the voice but not the person. Chapter 1910 "is it necessary for a patriarch to be so mysterious?" Zhang Xing can''t help but wonder. Next, the Deputy patriarch read out a suzerain order. "Congratulations on Heibao''s breakthrough of the divine realm in the battle, so he made Heibao the vice patriarch of the white tiger clan and assisted mexici in managing everything in the clan." Heibao took over the edict in the way of Zhang Xing, thanking him in his mouth. What kind of vice patriarch, Ben long is not rare. The real identity of this dragon is the Black Dragon King. It will scare you to death. However, the eldest brother said that it is not appropriate to quarrel with the suzerain and the elder Taishang before they are clear about their true faces. It''s good to play with them now. Heibao was also interested in the mysterious patriarch. "Haha! Boss, I''m the vice Lord. I''ll cover you in the future "Go away!" The hall is solemn and solemn, and Heibao and Zhang Xing are whispering and fighting. At this time, Jinbao, hiding in the Dragon Island, can''t help but join the joking topic. "I said, brother Heibao, you should be more leisurely when you are the deputy leader. Don''t make the white tiger clan fly up and down." "Jinbao! You''re right. It''s the nature of my black treasure that you don''t make the white tiger clan a mess! " "Haha, brother Heibao, we''ll wait to see you make trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK, although the strength does not allow you to keep a low profile, you can''t be too arrogant." Finally, Zhang Xing stopped the two dragons from blowing. After reading the appointment of Zhang Xing and Heibao, the vice patriarch of Moxi summoned Gong Chuanzhi and Gu Feiying, two quasi zhenzhuan disciples. After that, the challenge is set for 9 a.m. tomorrow. Gong Chuanzhi and Gu Feiying are the eldest and second of the elite disciples. The cultivation has already entered the semi divine realm. This time, the two of them and Zhang Xing challenge the top ten zhenzhuan disciples together. At nine o''clock in the morning of the next day, Bai Hu Zong performed the battle of life and death. All of us are here. The host of the challenge is elder Shi Tianen. Twelve literature websites www.12txt.com There was an extra chair at the top of the viewing seat. Heibao, the new vice patriarch, was in power. He sat there casually, looking cynical, but no one dared to look down on him. Similarly, no one dares to look down upon Zhang Xing. Although he came for a short time, his foundation was not stable. However, there is a guard of the divine realm who becomes the vice patriarch, which is strength. They have more strength than the so-called six Dharma protectors. "Let''s invite Zhang Xing, Gong Chuanzhi and Gu Feiying to choose their opponents to challenge." The ten zhenzhuan disciples who were challenged sat in the first row in front of the challenge arena. They don''t worry about Gong Chuanzhi and Gu Feiying. Because they are very familiar with each other. The person they are most worried about and most afraid of is Zhang Xing. Of course, the eldest, second and third elder martial brothers didn''t say much. But their looks were scornful of Zhang Xing. They think that Zhang Xing''s combat power can challenge the old five and six at most. If Zhang Xing dares to challenge them, don''t blame them for being rude. Even if there are Heibao in the scene, they will kill them! Because they were chosen by the patriarch, did Heibao dare to retaliate on the spot? What''s more, there are vice patriarch Messi present! The other seven zhenzhuan disciples did not dare to stare at Zhang Xing. Their eyes drifted around for fear of attracting Zhang Xing''s attention. No one is willing to die in this way. "I choose ten senior brothers!" "I choose nine elder martial brothers!" At the same time, Gong Chuanzhi and Gu Feiying spoke quickly. They are afraid that Zhang Xing will rob them of soft persimmons! Chapter 1911 the selection results of Gong Chuanzhi and Gu Feiying are not as expected. Everyone else''s attention is on Zhang Xing. "Hello, who do you think Zhang Xing will choose?" "I think we should choose between the sixth and eighth senior brothers." "Well, it''s similar to what I thought. After all, all ten senior brothers may be on the top. Their rankings change every three or five years "Yes, as long as you enter the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples and practice Baihu Xiaotian Gong for three years, you can challenge other senior brothers." "I am very optimistic about Zhang Xing. He is not only the youngest, but also the most magical person." "I don''t think highly of him. It''s hard for him to surpass the first three senior brothers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These disciples talked in a low voice, but their eyes were fixed on Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over the face of the eighth elder martial brother, and then the seventh elder martial brother, the sixth elder martial brother When his eyes collided with the Third Elder martial brother, a strong smell of gunpowder suddenly came out from them. "Hum! Want to challenge me? It''s beyond your capacity The Third Elder martial brother Yang Tianhu looks like a wolf and looks at Zhang Xing without showing weakness. When everyone thought Zhang Xing was going to challenge him, Zhang Xing''s eyes moved away from his face. "Hum! You''re a good judge Yang Tianhu is like a rooster who has won the victory. He cocked his head arrogantly. "Oh? Do you mean to challenge me? " Fu Yangshu, the second elder martial brother, has a cool look, but his eyes are not hostile to Zhang Xing. He just curled his mouth slightly. Look at the sample or did not put Zhang Xing in mind. "I challenge elder martial brother Yin Donglou!" Zhang Xing fixed his eyes on the elder martial brother''s face. Yes, it''s on the face. Because the elder martial brother Yin Donglou is curling his chin and squinting his eyes in a false sleep. "What? Zhang Xing wants to challenge elder martial brother? " All the disciples and elders, Dharma protectors and vice patriarch mexici were shocked. 110 literature www.110wx.com Yin Donglou has been a disciple of zhenzhuan for 30 years, and has cultivated the white tiger Xiaotian skill to the fifth level in the holy land. It is said that he has reached the sixth threshold. Bai Hu Xiaotian Gong has nine levels. The first six are the holy realm skill, and the last three are the divine realm skill. And Yin Donglou''s age is just 100 years old. The second elder martial brother Fu Yangshu and the Third Elder martial brother Yang Tianhu are in the fourth place of the holy land. Other senior brothers are basically three fold. It can be said that Yin Donglou, the elder martial brother, is an invincible existence in the white tiger sect. Zhang Xing is too bold. At this time, the whole audience was silent, wondering if they had heard me wrong. When Yin Donglou heard Zhang Xing''s words, he just opened his eyes and snorted coldly in his nose. Then he closed his eyes and lifted his chin higher. His gesture is to tell people and Zhang Xing, I didn''t put you in the eye, despised you. Vice patriarch mexici did not show any sign. Shi Tianen elder is not calm. As soon as he wanted to make sure, he listened to Heibao. "Start!" "What begins?" Shi Tianen''s muddled force. The other disciples are also confused. Zhang Xing and Qunlong can understand him. Oh, by the way, and Messi. With a smile in his heart, this black treasure sometimes acts like a child. However, he was extremely ferocious when he killed people. Sitting with him, he had a faint feeling of panic. The crowd glared at their new vice patriarch, Heibao. I think he can continue to say two sentences, at least explain where he started. But Hei Bao closed his mouth after finishing the two words, without any explanation. Chapter 1912 Shi Tianen was embarrassed and full of question marks, but he didn''t dare to ask. It''s been a long time. Cough! "Gong Chuanzhi and Gu Feiying challenge Lao Shi and Jiu, Zhang Xing..." But before he finished, Heibao spoke again. "Zhang Xing challenges Yin Donglou, let''s go!" Er! Mercy choked and felt uncomfortable. What kind of person is this? If you want to say it, you can finish it in one breath. Don''t wait for me to tell you. You are a guard, don''t you understand the rules? How did Zhang Xing never see you rush to talk when he spoke? However, he can also understand that Heibao, after all, has just been on the top, and has not adapted to this identity for a time. He wants to show his sense of being, but he doesn''t know how to measure. The patriarch told him not to be stiff with Zhang Xing. At that time, after hearing this, he set off a tremendous wave in his heart. The patriarch said that he would not let Zhang Xing quarrel with him, not with Heibao. What does that mean? It shows that although Heibao is a vice patriarch, Zhang Xing is still his boss. They''re so mysterious. Each one has a very strong strength, and all of them are particularly United. There is only one in their center, and that is Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is not the most powerful among them, but they are only from Zhang Xing. It''s a strange combination. There were elders who tried to divide them. Behind the scenes, I found many members of the guard group to talk to. All of them were moved with emotion and reason. They also scattered a lot of treasure, trying to attract them into the gang. But these people take the money and they don''t talk about joining the gang. If you want to threaten them, make them spit out the money. There are no doors. 652 literature website www.652txt.com It''s just a bunch of rascals. If you don''t listen to me, you can''t get oil and salt. They are all a batch of hob meat. Fortunately, they made a great contribution to the clan and did not cause any trouble when they came back. And it didn''t show an ambitious attitude. Relatively speaking, Messi is more at ease. Although they are not afraid of making trouble, it is very troublesome to make trouble. "The first scene, Gong Chuanzhi challenges Nie Hualiang!" Shi Tianen understood. This is what vice Lord Heibao said at the beginning. Nie Hualiang is the old ten. Vice patriarch of Moxi dares to call it that way, but he can''t. If he was called Lao Shi, Nie Hualiang would be very angry. Besides, they are not familiar with each other. "Brother Nie, please!" Gong Chuanzhi bowed his hands politely. "Come on, don''t be hypocritical. It''s a battle of life and death. Let''s go." Nie Hualiang was in such a high position at that time. He knew that the name of the zhenzhuan disciple who seemed to be enviable was actually jumping into the sea of swords, mountains and fires. You can go through the first decade safely, but you can''t guarantee that the second is still alive. And other disciples can live in the clan for a lifetime. He didn''t want to be challenged by his younger teachers. However, the competition among the top ten zhenzhuan disciples is too fierce. All of them have outstanding qualifications and strong backgrounds. Despite his years of hard work, he was still pushed to the last place. "Offend, elder martial brother Nie!" Gong Chuanzhi didn''t dare to take it lightly. He ran his whole body and took out his family skills to fight with Nie Hualiang. The strength of the two is equal, you come and I go, the fight is very wonderful. An hour later, Gong Chuanzhi defeated Nie Hualiang with a weak advantage. Nie Hualiang was seriously injured, and his spirit was like wandering silk. Gong Chuanzhi was no better, but he didn''t kill Nie Hualiang. Because the power behind him is not good. Chapter 1913 all the people in the white tiger clan understood what was going on, and they were not curious. In the second scene, Gu Feiying wins the ninth elder martial brother. In the same way, he left nine elder martial brothers a life. Now the six forces of the white tiger sect have changed. This change happened after Zhang Xing arrived. Especially when he became the seventh elder, Shi Tianen was promoted to the semi divine realm. The family power of Lao Jiu and Lao Shi increased from the end. They were originally from the same faction as Shi Tianen. If Zhang Xing doesn''t appear, Lao Jiu and Lao Shitie will die. This is also a representative of Gu''s family. The ultimate goal is to express a kind of friendship to Zhang Xing. Heibaodu has become the vice patriarch, and Zhang Xing is about to enter the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples. In the white tiger sect, who can stop Zhang Xing''s strong rise. He supported the heaven and the black mountain. The future white tiger sect must be their world. "The third scene, Zhang Xing challenges Yin Donglou!" When Shi Tianen''s voice fell, Yin Donglou opened his eyes lazily and walked to the challenge arena like no one else. Zhang Xing is also walking with him. Neither of them flew, but walked side by side. "Zhang Xing, you could have lived longer, but it''s a pity that you want to die. I won''t keep my hand." Yin Donglou carries his hands on his back. He doesn''t even look at Zhang Xing. He disdains him. "Ha ha! Yin Donglou, from the moment I Zhang Xing entered zongmen, you have been killing me. Have you ever kept a hand? " Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "Why? You know that. Is the news very well. Oh! By the way, the specialty of your department is intelligence. It''s not surprising to know. " Yin Donglou doesn''t care about Tao. Among the six Dharma protectors, the elder Yue Huaxuan, who was originally ranked first, is one of their own. Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc Yin Donglou is scheming in the dark, and Yue Huaxuan is in charge of dealing with Zhang Xing in the light. But they failed again and again. Finally, Yue Huaxuan was defeated by Zhang Xing in this arena. The status of the Yue family is now in a slump. It doesn''t matter, as long as Yue Huaxuan is still in the position of Dharma protector elder. When he was promoted to Shenjing and took over the head of the clan, the Yue family was still the first family. "Yin Donglou, I have a question for you. Can you tell me something?" Zhang Xing suddenly changed the topic. It''s a big step for Yin Donglou. He looked at Zhang Xing suspiciously. "Will you ask me questions? Interesting. Let''s talk about it. " "Have you seen the Lord?" Zhang Xing asked. "No, I haven''t. It''s said that only the vice Lord has seen it." Yin Donglou opened his mouth and answered. "Do you know how many years the Lord has been in power?" Zhang Xing asked again. "This I hear it''s nearly a thousand years. " This is not a secret. Many people know that Yin Donglou doesn''t know what Zhang Xing means and frowns. "Is it true that the characters of the same age as the patriarch are not alive?" Hearing Zhang Xing''s question, Yin Donglou smiles. He also thought about it. Not only did he think about it, many people did. "It is said that he died in the battle with zhuquezong for so many years." Yin Donglou also heard from the vice patriarch. Although they were also very curious, they didn''t think much about it. After all, the patriarch is a spiritual monk, and it''s normal to practice in seclusion all year round. What''s more, the suzerain master is not the same mysterious, but also few people have seen it. Zhang Xing is really interesting. It''s time for him to think about these useless things. Chapter 1914 "Oh, by the way, I also want to ask, where have those zhenzhuan disciples gone in the past one thousand years?" Zhang Xing can''t ask other people these questions, not even Shi Tianen. Anyone with a good eye can tell what he means. He asked Yin Donglou just right. The first reason is that he is a senior brother. He will know a lot about it. The second reason is that Yin Donglou is already a dead man in his eyes, and he is not afraid to go out and talk nonsense. "They are all killed in the war!" The corner of Yin Donglou''s mouth is warped. "Zhang Xing, I know what you are doubting, but you are a little worried. It seems that the Lord is wrong about you. If the Lord knows that your mind is full of these strange ideas, he will take your head apart and have a look Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed. "Yin Donglou, if I don''t challenge you, you won''t be the Lord." "Joke! Can it be your turn if I can''t? " Yin Donglou didn''t know what Zhang Xing thought. However, he thought that Zhang Xing was worried about eating radishes and thinking about useless things. Perhaps this is also a means of Zhang Xing''s war. The first is to talk about some strange topics, which arouse the suspicion of the opponent, which leads to the distraction in the battle. But these topics, or the means, didn''t work for him. In the face of absolute strength, all weird skills are vain and useless. "Ah! I really don''t want to kill you. I really want to leave you to see the day when I become the leader of the white tiger clan. " Zhang Xing looks at Yin Donglou with a trace of pity in his eyes. The white tiger sect of yichongtian has great problems. How could only the vice patriarch have seen the patriarch in such a big clan. This patriarch reigned for a thousand years, and all of his contemporaries were killed in the war. This is still a matter of the past. After all, you can''t enter the realm of God, and your life span is limited. However, none of the disciples of zhenzhuan could enter the divine realm, and all of them died in battle. He died either in the challenge or in the battle with the zhuquezong. 187 Novels www.187xsxs.com Isn''t that strange? There is another thing that makes Zhang Xing confused. That is, when Heibao was about to kill the vice patriarch of the Zhuque sect, the edict of the white tiger patriarch appeared so coincidentally. All of this, we have to let Zhang Xing suspect the hidden intention of the patriarch. It seems that the patriarch wants to leave himself in the clan and put it under his nose. In the future, we should be more careful. Don''t be afraid of the thief, but afraid of the thief. "Kill me? What a joke. Do you have that strength? " Yin Donglou is arrogant. "If you have that strength, you will soon know!" Zhang Xing said nothing. He has also removed the space to block sound. But Yin Donglou did not find this situation. This shows that his spiritual realm has not yet reached the realm of Tao. They walk slowly onto the challenge arena, and the protection array of the challenge arena starts. "Only when you master Zhang Xiaozong can I see the tiger training!" Yin Donglou said that he directly used the fifth roaring heavenly skill. He didn''t want to waste time with Zhang Xing. It''s better to get rid of him in one move. At the same time, it is also to set up their own dignity for other martial brothers to see. Let them know that not everyone can challenge this elder martial brother. "Tiger roars!" Although Yin Donglou didn''t yell, a white tiger with hanging eyes suddenly appeared behind him. The white tiger, as if it were alive, roared at Zhang Xing. A roar of frightening spirits shrouded the space around Zhang Xing in an instant. "Tiger leaps!" Then the white tiger made a sudden leap and jumped at Zhang Xing. Chapter 1915 "the white tiger roaring sky skill of the elder martial brother is really admirable "Good! He can cultivate to the fifth level in such a short time. He is better than us. " "If Zhang Xing doesn''t have a better skill than xiaotiangong, I''m afraid he will be defeated!" "How could he have it? Xiao Tian Gong was taught by the Lord, and it was still a divine level skill." "Zhang Xing is a little impatient. If he has another 50 or 60 years, he may be qualified to challenge the elder martial brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other zhenzhuan disciples, who were not challenged, talked in a relaxed voice. Vice patriarch Mo Xi showed a pair of appreciative eyes and nodded slightly at Yin Donglou. Heibao sat beside him and didn''t go to see Bidou. He looked at the sky and the ground. In any case, it''s just a look of suffering all over. "Heibao, who do you think will win?" Messi was also sick with Heibao''s ADHD. No matter how the duel between Zhang Xing and Yin Donglou is, neither of them will die. He''s worried, so nothing good. Find a topic to talk to Heibao, save him pain. "Of course it''s my boss!" Heibao didn''t even think about it, so he came. As for the address of Zhang Xing, he didn''t care much. The white tiger clan all know that Zhang Xing is their eldest brother. In addition to some formal occasions, he still likes to call him boss at other times. Mercy was a little awkward, even funny. You are a vice patriarch called his disciple boss. People who don''t know think Zhang Xing is the leader. But Heibao was willing to call, and he couldn''t care. "Oh? Are you so confident in Zhang Xing? " Asked mercy, with an air of curiosity. "Wrong! It''s not that I have confidence in the boss, but the boss is so strong and invincible in the divine realm! " Someone was chatting with Heibao. He stopped moving. He turned around and began to chat complacently. "Laomo, let me tell you so..." Pythagorean stack room www.gougushu.com Heibao couldn''t stop when he opened his mouth, whether he liked to hear or not. "Laomo..." Hearing Hei Bao''s familiar and affectionate address, Messi''s face is black, you are fierce, thick skinned, admire! They are chatting with each other in a lively manner, and the same is true of fighting in the arena. Huxiao! Tiger jump! Tiger! Tiger claw! Zhang Xing takes four steps back in these four powerful attacks. Yin Donglou smiles triumphantly. This is just the beginning, I see when you can retreat! Zhang Xing is not without the strength to fight back. But I want to see how powerful the so-called white tiger roaring sky skill is. Looking at the arrogant look on the face of the ten true disciples when they talk about xiaotiangong, Zhang Xing is a little curious. Ten minutes later, Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed. "Gongfa is a good skill, but it''s a pity Ah "What a pity? You don''t always hide. If you''re a man, you can compete with me Yin Donglou''s forehead was covered with sweat. He was quite calm, but after five minutes he was a bit edgy. Zhang Xing didn''t even move half a finger, and he didn''t hit Zhang Xing with half a finger. No matter how much effort is used, or speed up to the extreme, Zhang Xing is like the wind. You don''t move. The wind doesn''t move. You can feel the wind moving when you move. If it is said that the hanging eyes of xiaotiangong''s white tiger roars, then Zhang Xing is the wind. The wind is everywhere and everywhere! If you are strong, he will be strong! "It''s a pity that you are a big straw bag!" Zhang Xing shakes his head and dodges a tiger claw! "You..." Yin Donglou didn''t know how to refute it. His face was as red as pig liver. Chapter 1916 "see! That''s the gap! " Heibao points to the challenge arena and shakes his head at the vice patriarch of mexici. Messi smiles and says nothing. But the heart is not taste. Yin Donglou is his favorite successor. No matter whether it is the qualification or the character, he is the first person who deserves it. But now compared with Zhang Xing, it''s hard to see. No, I don''t know. I''m scared. Two of them, one in the sky and one in the ground. Just a quarter of an hour later, Yin Donglou became impatient. It''s totally different from his usual calm. Zhang Xing, on the other hand, has a smooth breath. It seems that he is not in a hurry to move, but is observing his opponent''s moves. From this point of view, Zhang Xing is much better than Yin Donglou. At this time, Yang Tianhu, the Third Elder martial brother, and Fu Yangshu, the second elder martial brother, are somewhat complicated. They were beaten down by Yin Donglou all the year round. They wanted him to lose, but they didn''t want him to. I hope that he will lose out of his heart. The reason why he didn''t want him to lose was that he didn''t want to let the stronger Zhang Xingqi flaunt his power over their heads. This is a very contradictory mind. Some people are sad, and others are happy. The people of Shi Tianen group are the happiest. "From the current form, Zhang Xing has 80% chance of winning." "Well, yes, the stronger Zhang Xing is, the more favorable it will be for us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the whole audience was talking in a low voice, Zhang Xing raised his arm and pointed to Yin Donglou. "If you have only this ability, you should kneel down and admit defeat." Yin Donglou stopped chasing, ten fingers slowly pinched together. There was a shiver in the arms. He was angry by Zhang Xing. At this time, he wanted to go up and beat Zhang Xing to death. But he couldn''t get Zhang Xing. Now he has been laughed at twice by Zhang Xing. I love e-books www.52xtxs.com He was really upset by his anger. "Hoo!" Yin Donglou slowly spits out his anger. "In that case, let''s show you my strongest fighting power." With that, he held the two arms of his fists and pushed them outward. Boom! A stronger breath burst out of his body in an instant! "The sixth level of white tiger roaring sky skill!" At the same time, the vice patriarch of mexici and the other disciples of zhenzhuan were also shocked. "What?" Other Dharma protectors, elders, elite disciples and ordinary disciples all stood up in shock. The sixth level means that you have reached the peak state of the holy land, and you may enter the divine realm at any time. It turns out that Yin Donglou has been hiding strength. All the people who lived in the temple thought that it would take him at least 100 years to see the threshold of God''s realm. But he saw it now. There is only one reason why people think so, that is xiaotiangong! Because both the Lord and the vice patriarch have said that as long as you can practice to the sixth level, you will be able to enter the realm of God. "Zhang Xing! To fight... " At this time, Yin Donglou is quite different from that just now. His body was almost covered with silver and white armor. Even the illusory white tiger behind him is the same. One person a tiger gives people the feeling of four words, domineering, powerful! He wanted to tell Zhang Xing to fight! But before the word "Ba" was spoken, Zhang Xing suddenly disappeared in place. At the same time, a foot suddenly came out from behind Yin Donglou''s head. And then Poop! The last word in Yin Donglou''s mouth, together with his body, was severely kicked to the ground by this foot. This foot is right in the back of his head, without any precaution, he was immediately kicked seven meat and eight vegetables. Chapter 1917 "clang!" All the other people in the white tiger clan were also confused by this sudden kick. It felt like a kick in the back of my head. I felt my body suddenly a forward somersault and fell on the challenge arena. The heart is breaking. But that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Yin Donglou just showed the strongest six times of Xiaotian Gong, and then he was defeated! Nima! Can we watch the wonderful battle, can we make it funny? Yin Donglou''s armor and white tiger, which had just run six spiritual powers, dissipated in the air with his dizziness. At this time, the master who only kicked Yin Donglou stepped out of the air. Yeah, it''s just coming out. It''s like Yeah! It''s like drilling through a window, sticking out a foot first, and then the upper body. Of course, Zhang Xing''s speed is fast, but it appears in a flash. The whole audience looked at his figure, it was a dead silence. One by one gaping eyes, open mouth unbelievable, looking at him in great surprise. That''s bullshit! In the whole battle, Yin Donglou played xiaotiangong incisively and vividly. No less than a million moves, Leng is not met Zhang Xing a hair. But just when Yin Donglou used the strongest skill, Zhang Xing made a move! No! It''s a mistake. It''s the end of the fight. If Zhang Xing is a sneak attack, is to take advantage of Yin Donglou tired when the foot, that is not surprising. But now it is two people face to face, Yin Donglou is still the strongest fighting state. Can you say Yin Donglou is a weak chicken? He is one of the top ten zhenzhuan disciples. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com If it is not in the challenge arena of life and death, if it is not the challenge of life and death, all the disciples of the sect will think that they are joking. There is no other explanation except for joking. Mo Xi''s eyes shifted from Zhang Xing to Heibao''s face. At this time, Heibao was shaking his head with a natural look on his face. "Heibao, you knew this was the result, didn''t you? Oh no, I mean, you Where do you come from with such a strong confidence? " Heibao narrowed his left eye and glanced at mexici. "Cut! You don''t pretend to be with us, just say what you want to say. Would you, a vice Lord of the divine realm, be shocked by the battle scenes like this? Please, don''t treat me as a young man. I''m also the vice Lord of Shenjing. " Although Heibao is mischievous, he has long been a sophisticated dragon who has experienced so many cheating scenes. How can he be deceived by Messi''s deviant inquiries. Although they have been very low-key, but in the eyes of others, it is high-profile, can not be high-profile. Therefore, Heibao also knows that there are many people in the white tiger sect who want to spy on their secrets. Just now, Mozi pretended to ask me unintentionally. Heibao understood that the white tiger sect leader was interested in them. I''m interested. Well, it''s better to come out and let them meet. For Heibao''s impolite reply, Messi is more embarrassed. Heibao was outspoken by the heart of the matter, did not leave a bit of love. At the same time, there was a anger in my heart. Anyway, I''m your predecessor, too. Now, although they are both gods and vice patriarchs, the Lord asked you to assist me in the management of the clan. In other words, I''m half the size of you. You should respect me when you speak and do things. However, he could not admit what Heibao had said and pretended to be confused. "Hei Bao, you think too much. I just ask casually. It''s very complicated in your young head, ha ha! " Messi sneered at Heibao, meaning that he looked young, but his mind was like an old fox. Chapter 1918 just as they were talking, Yin Donglou stood up from the ground with a confused face. "My head hurts!" He clasped his head in his hands and his face was in agony. "What happened?" Yin Donglou tried to remember what had just happened. "I was dueling with Zhang Xing just now, when I used the sixth level of white tiger roaring sky skill..." "It''s Zhang Xing. It must be Zhang Xing''s work!" Yin Donglou suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. Zhang Xing was looking at him with a smile on his face. "Mean!" Yin Donglou jumps out two words from his teeth. "Zhang Xing! I had a fair fight with you. I didn''t expect you to use such mean means. You can fight with me As soon as he said this, vice patriarch Messi couldn''t help shaking his head. Oh! Yin Donglou''s performance is getting worse and worse. "He can''t be on the stage." Heibao disdained the way from the side. "Yes! I usually do very well, but when it comes to the critical moment, I expose my nature Mursey sighed. "No! As for this quality, what kind of eyes do you have? " Heibao sneered rudely. "Yes, what kind of eyes do you have?" Messi stopped talking. He had nothing to say in front of Heibao. Yin Donglou''s qualifications and accomplishments were originally impeccable. Even compared with the ten disciples of Zhuque sect, it is the first. But compared with Zhang Xing, then There''s no comparison. Zhang Xing belongs to that kind of evil genius which is hard to meet in ten thousand years. You can''t compare him with these ordinary people. "Yin Donglou, do you want some more face? If I tried to kill you just now, it was easy. Can you believe that if I kick you again, you will still faint? " Zhang Xing sneered. "I! no Letter Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com Yin Donglou gnaws his teeth, word by word. At the same time, the sixth level of Xiaotian Gong was put into use, and his spirit was more concentrated on defending Zhang Xing. "Since you don''t believe it, let''s have a good time!" Zhang Xing hands spread out, relaxed way. "Good! I don''t believe it. Come on Yin Donglou feels very subdued. It seems that this is not a duel with Zhang Xing, but rather playing with Zhang Xing. "Yin Donglou, look after it. I''m going to kick you!" Zhang Xing points his toes and grinds them back and forth. Yin Donglou''s eyes and thoughts naturally focused on Zhang Xing''s toes. Whoosh! Suddenly, Zhang Xing''s figure disappeared. At the same time, Yin Donglou''s body also disappeared. He also learned to be smart. I''m not a wooden post. Why do you stand there and let you kick. You want to kick me the second time, and I want to kill you for the first time. But I will never be merciful. That''s about it! Moxi nodded. Yin Donglou''s brain was not as stupid as a pig. But then his face froze. Bang! There was only a very crisp sound coming from the air. Then, the figure of Yin Donglou appeared. He covered his nose with one hand, and blood was pouring from his fingers. His eyes were streaming with tears. A fist was slowly withdrawn from his face. Then there was a man''s shoulder, half his head, one head, and even the whole body. Zhang Xing put down his fist and cocked his mouth. "What''s the taste of Yin Donglou?" "Zhang Xing, you cheat with your feet, but you use your fists!" Yin Donglou throws the blood in his hand and turns his aura. The blood stops and the tears disappear. "Ah! How can a person like you be a senior brother? It''s like a flower in a greenhouse. No! At best, it''s a weed in the flowerpot in the greenhouse! " Zhang Xing shook his head. Chapter 1919 if Zhang Xing''s first attack was a sneak attack, is it still this time? They fight head-on, and Yin Donglou is still hit on the nose by Zhang Xing. If this is a killer, Yin Donglou has already died twice. "It''s not up to you whether I can be a senior brother or not." Yin Donglou was completely angry. He was infuriated by Zhang Xing''s way of crushing completely. If you want to kill, please hurry up. I don''t even wrinkle my eyebrows. But this insulting way of fighting was unacceptable to him. As he said this, he finally used the sixth move of xiaotiangong and hit Zhang Xing fiercely. It seemed that only by attacking constantly could he vent his hatred. At the same time, he wanted to save face for himself. "Yin Donglou, I don''t want to kill you. As long as you surrender and admit defeat, you can still save your life." Zhang Xing dodged the attack of Yin Donglou. He made this gesture on purpose. Yin Donglou must die. Zhang Xing has seen many people of this type. They are not a threat, but they are very annoying. If you let him go, he''ll keep on playing tricks. It bothers you. At the same time, it is also for the vice patriarch of Messi and other sect elders and disciples. I didn''t mean to kill, but you want to die. Who can blame? Zhang Xing is not such a cold and heartless person. "Dream! It''s not sure who killed who. " Yin Donglou''s mind is to kill Zhang Xing. He forgets that he has been spared twice by Zhang Xing. At the moment, he used all his strength and never reserved it. He just wanted to end the battle quickly. "Well, since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you!" Zhang Xing said, figure no longer retreat, but stop in place, five fingers together. Bang! A fist is tough and fierce, and the white forehead hanging eye tiger is coming. A golden dragon looms in the shadow of his fist. The fight between dragon and tiger will lead to death! Boom! Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net The white forehead tiger with hanging eyes was smashed to pieces by a giant dragon. The shadow of the white forehead tiger is like a broken mirror, which becomes fragmented in an instant. At the same time, Yin Donglou breathed blood. His figure was blasted directly onto the ring shield. After hitting the top, he was bounced down and fell on the ground, constantly twitching. Hiss! This is Zhang Xing''s real strength! All the people marvel at it! Dada! Step by step, Zhang Xing went to the dying Yin Donglou. "It''s over! Senior brother Yin Donglou is dead! " "It doesn''t blame Zhang Xing. He gave him two chances just now. He is ungrateful." "What two opportunities, clearly three times." "Yes, it should be three times. As the saying goes, it can''t be repeated again and again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to one side of the argument, vice patriarch mexici''s face is not good-looking. Zhang Xing is very clever. He is using public opinion to put pressure on me. The reason why he did this was that he expected that I would save Yin Donglou, because I had already saved Yue Huaxuan. However, Zhang Xing, you are still too young. This is the white tiger clan. Who do I want to protect? No one can intervene. Of course, the Lord is not included. Zhang Xing looks at Yin Donglou, whose seven orifices are bleeding. Raise your feet "Well! Today it''s just... " Mexici wants to repeat his old skill and enter the arena to interfere with Zhang Xing. But he forgot there was a black treasure next to him. Just before he finished his words, his body just wanted to flash. Bang! A big black hand suddenly fell on his shoulder. He pressed his body and his voice back together. "Don''t go in a hurry, mercy. The battle is not over. Just wait for a rest." Chapter 1920 with a thrill in his heart, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the black hand on his shoulder. Eyes follow the black hand to see Heibao''s triumphant smile. This black hand really scared the two Buddhas into heaven. If Heibao wants to attack him, will he have his life? As for what Heibao said, it doesn''t matter. It seems that the news that the vice patriarch of Zhuque sect was nearly killed by Heibao is not exaggerated. Like Zhang Xing, he is one of the demons. It''s just bullshit to say that Yin Donglou is invincible in the divine realm. Zhang xingcai is. It seems that his idea of saving Yin Donglou cannot be realized. At this time, the whole family are looking at him and Zhang Xing and Heibao. He had spoken, and though he had not finished, they knew what he meant. And the meaning of Heibao is also very obvious, that is, not to let him meddle in Zhang Xing''s affairs again. It depends on how Zhang Xing does it. Whether we can give him the face of the vice Lord. The whole audience is waiting for Zhang Xing''s attitude. Zhang Xing raised his feet and looked around him. His eyes swept over Mo Xi''s face without stopping for half a minute. "Pooh Step on it without hesitation. Yin Donglou''s head is like a rotten watermelon, which has been trampled on. It''s so arrogant that you don''t give mezzi any face! For an instant, there was silence! It''s so cruel. That''s what happens when you do the right thing with him. All the people in the white tiger clan showed their eyes of fear. Including elder Shi Tianen and vice patriarch of Messi. However, there was a flash of cold light in the eyes of vice patriarch mexici. At the same time, there was a look of exasperation. If Heibao had not been promoted to the divine realm, he would have slapped Zhang Xing to death. But now he can''t. Heibao''s big hand is still on his shoulder. Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com Although Heibao didn''t dare to kill him, he could see that he didn''t want to save Yin Donglou. But the body can''t move, can''t save. Why does the patriarch have to hold Heibao to the position of vice patriarch? Isn''t this nonsense. He doesn''t care about the family. I want to talk to him about the division of labor and help me deal with some complicated things. But Heibao, with his legs up, lay on his chair and simply answered him two words, no! These two words almost didn''t vomit blood. Heibao can be active in anything that involves Zhang Xing and the Escort Group. Apart from these things, nothing else. It''s as if this vice patriarch was dedicated to Zhang Xing. At that time, he thought it was a good thing, at least his power was not dispersed. But now it seems that is not the case. Zhang Xing is not just a 200 strong guard group. His supporters are also a faction, and the representative is Shi Tianen. Moreover, through this incident, Zhang Xing''s Majesty was as high as the sun. Then more and more people will turn to him. Under the changes, can his position as stable as before? The answer must be impossible. Oh! It''s thoughtless! Is it true that the patriarch is playing a balance? He wants to support Zhang Xingqi, but not my family? But I can''t think about it. His loyalty to the patriarch can be seen from heaven and earth. Besides, he doesn''t have the strength and ambition to usurp the throne. He is just a transitional figure. The realm of cultivation can only be at the early stage of the divine realm. It is better for the patriarch to train a true disciple to reach the divine realm. Oh! I can''t guess what the Lord thinks. Chapter 1921 "Zhang Xingsheng!" With Shi Tianen elder''s announcement, the upper challenge competition officially ended. Three new people replaced three old ones. However, the ranking of the top ten zhenzhuan disciples has to be renewed. "Next, we will have a qualifying match. As Zhang Xing takes the first place, others can challenge him." As soon as the elder Shi Tianen''s words fell, all the disciples around looked at the second and third elder martial brothers. Now only the two of them are qualified to challenge Zhang Xing. But... Fu Yangshu, the second elder martial brother, and Yang Tianhu, the Third Elder martial brother, sat on the chair with a gloomy face, without any reaction. Are you kidding? Let''s challenge Zhang Xing? Isn''t that going to die! Senior brother Yin Donglou was killed by him with one blow and two feet. Can we beat him? Zhang Xing stood on the challenge arena, his eyes swept over their faces, and then looked at the other brothers. Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Zhang Xing. "Since no one challenges me, I will be the elder martial brother in the future!" Before the elder Shi Tianen announced, Zhang Xing began to speak aggressively. With that, he walked out of the arena as if no one else. That''s how arrogant! The vice patriarch of Messi did not open his mouth, and the elder Shi Tianen was stunned. In the eyes of all the other disciples, three were fanatical, and the other seven were worshipping Zhang Xing. If you want to say arrogant, which zhenzhuan disciple is not crazy? Yin Donglou''s arrogance is just a manifestation. Zhang Xing''s arrogance is action, which emanates from his bones. The performance of Yin Donglou is a kind of affectation. Zhang Xing''s action is natural. The height between the two can be seen at a glance. 520 Novels www.520fs.com Of course, all this is based on strong strength. Zhang Xing has these conditions, so he can immediately replace the tall image of Yin Donglou. Zhang Xing kept walking and walked out of the arena. Since no one dares to challenge him, the game is basically over. It''s OK for him to stay there. He might as well do what he should. "Crazy as expected!" Looking at Zhang Xing''s disappearing figure, vice patriarch murmured to himself. "Oh, by the way, the boss said we''d like to have lunch together at noon. I have to prepare in advance." Heibao said that, but he did not pay any attention to Messi. He got up and left. Then, the other dragons follow Heibao to leave. Then there were six or seven commanders, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and thousands of centurions brought back by Zhang Xing from the battlefield. Next, there are thousands of representatives of the Shi Tianen sect. They don''t say anything. They stand by Zhang Xing with their actions. As soon as they left, their younger brother naturally followed. It''s like a movie that hasn''t finished yet. A part of the audience knows the ending and leaves early. Vice patriarch mexici took a deep breath, with a heavy face and a big sleeve. He got up and walked in the other direction. Elder Shi Tianen solemnly announced the end of the competition. Although there was no expression on his face, his heart was extremely comfortable. Zhang Xing''s influence is becoming stronger and stronger. Their strength will also rise. Now we have the strength to challenge vice patriarch mexici. Ask, in the whole white tiger clan, who can stop their strong step! With such a strong upward trend of Zhang Xing, I believe the Lord will like it. In order to control a clan, in addition to the powerful strength, there is wisdom beyond ordinary people. Zhang Xing has all these conditions. Who will be the successor of the future patriarch? Chapter 1922 "Lord, Zhang Xinghe..." in the secret room of the white tiger patriarch, the vice patriarch, Moxi, bowed to a piece of blood colored crystal stone three feet high and two feet wide. A few minutes later, mercy finished his report. There is a figure in the Bloodstone. This figure is the mysterious patriarch of the white tiger clan. Every time he appears in this way, Messi has never seen the real face of the patriarch. For so many years, I''ve only heard the voice but not the person! According to the patriarch himself, he was practicing a higher skill. If he can make it, he will be qualified to go to erchongtian to explore the world. Yichongtian is just the lowest space. He doesn''t want to die here. If he is lucky enough to enter the double heaven, he will find a more advanced panacea to help him break the shackles and soar into the sky, and he will no longer be troubled by pulling up the seedlings to encourage him. With this promise, Messi was determined to serve the LORD with all his heart and soul. "Zhang Xing has a good aptitude, but his origin is mysterious. Is the Lord going to investigate him for a period of time?" At the end of each report, mercy would give his opinion. This is also allowed by the Lord. "No, from tomorrow on, let him practice the white tiger roaring sky skill. You bring him to see me in three years After the patriarch finished, the figure gradually disappeared in the blood crystal. It seems to be immersed in blood. "Yes! My Lord Messi bowed out. After he walked out of the secret room, the cool wind blew, and then he found that his back was wet. At the same time, a strong, strong and bursting smell of blood from him floated in the air. "Ouch A man of the level of God level, Messi, could not help but retch. "It''s terrible to kill and resent in the bloody atmosphere! How many people have to be killed to accumulate such a terrible number Bayi Chinese website www.8lzw.com Every time mercy came out of the chamber, he showed strong discomfort. Fortunately, I didn''t stay in it for a long time, otherwise I would vomit on the spot. However, the Lord didn''t keep him for a long time, at most three or five minutes. I''m afraid this is a skill cultivated by the Lord in secret. This skill is against the heaven and must be one of the evil skills. Mo Xi was always worried about... the next day, Zhang Xing entered the area where zhenzhuan disciples were. One of the largest and abundant Lingshan belongs to Zhang Xing. This was originally the cultivation treasure of Yin Donglou. Now his surname is Zhang. A thin pamphlet was placed on the table in the stone chamber. There is no writing on the cover. Inside are the first to sixth floors of the white tiger roaring sky skill. The vice patriarch of Moxi personally sent the manuscript and told Zhang Xing to practice it well. We will strive for a breakthrough in three years. Zhang Xing opens the first page. The first layer is etched into the brain at a glance. "The Lord wants to see me in three years? It means to investigate my cultivation realm? According to the speed of practicing a skill in the semi divine state, three years is too short to practice anything. Will the LORD be so strict? " Zhang Xing didn''t believe it. The main reason is that the clan is so strict that the whole clan will not fight in the whole day. The cultivation of the disciples of the sect is full of dissatisfaction and half of the bottle is dangling. Zhang Xing thought and turned to the second page. The second layer of white tiger roaring sky skill is recorded in the brain. Page 3, page 4... turn to page 6, Zhang Xing closes the pamphlet. "There''s nothing strange about this skill. It''s very easy to practice." In less than ten minutes before and after, Zhang Xing was still distracted and learned level 1 to level 6 skills. Chapter 1923 in a flash, three years have passed. Zhang Xing spent most of his time in the chamber of secrets. He meditated every day and felt his own state of Tao. Nothing else. Unless viceroy mexici gives orders. He''s preparing for the impact. Now all aspects of the conditions are mature, if not upgrade, he would not dare to enter the Dragon Island to draw experience for the dragons. Since he began to be a disciple of zhenzhuan, he felt a pair of blood red eyes staring at him. Heibao, they also have a sense, but they just can''t find where. Therefore, in the past three years, Zhang Xing and Qunlong have lived in the white tiger sect, and have never been to Longdao once. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, such a dangerous feeling they have never met before. I don''t dare to deal with it carelessly. Fortunately, three years is not very long. Zhang Xing spent at least three or five months in meditation. After three years of meditation, he had a better grasp of the impact of God. As long as the patriarch gives him the divine state skill of white tiger Xiaotian Gong, he can pretend to be promoted to the divine realm through this disguise. Of course, he can also be promoted directly to the divine realm. But that would cause him a lot of trouble. The mysterious patriarch wanted to pry into their secrets. Don''t you just give him an excuse to do it? Zhang Xing doesn''t know whether his analysis is right or not, but it''s always right to be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years. "Zhang Xing, follow me to see the Lord!" Late in the night of that day, the voice of Messi was introduced into Zhang Xing''s secret room. "At last Zhang Xing exhaled a breath, tidied up his clothes and flew into the air in a flash. Messi is waiting for him in the sky. They did not speak and flew all the way through the mountains. And then stopped on a little hill somewhere. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com Then, there seemed to be a door in the air, Zhang Xing followed mexici into. Like the outside world, it''s dark, but it seems darker. It turns out to be a small space territory! Zhang Xing has seen such a space in Shenglong continent. One of the most distressing is the space for the light lord ana to suppress the dark people. The space of the hermit family was the most prosperous place. Although it was destroyed in the end, it was valuable. The small space here must be ten million times stronger than those two places. Just... Zhang Xing frowned, and the whole space was filled with a pungent smell of blood. Unfold the mind and look around carefully. Huo... Zhang Xing was shocked. The world in his mind is made up of a blood red oil painting. Blood colored rocks, wild grass swaying with the wind, towering trees... everything he saw was blood colored. Rustling... Out of the grass is a monster with one horn. I''ll go! Red all over the body, red purple! This monster looks like a wolf but not a wolf, looks like a unicorn but also looks like a lion... just then, the dark shadow in the sky flashes. Click! The monster''s head fell to the ground, and his body was caught by a huge... Butterfly! That''s right. What Zhang Xing sees is a butterfly magnified hundreds of times. In this space, the butterfly turns over and the serf sings? All of a sudden, the soil on the ground turned over. A bloody three meter long rabbit stretched out its claws, grabbed the head of the monster, and then dived into the ground. "Come on, don''t look. These monsters have been mutated. Except that it''s a little scary at the beginning, and then it''s just like ordinary monsters. " It seems that Messi doesn''t want Zhang xingduo to see these things. Chapter 1924 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! After a short time, Messi led Zhang Xing to the basement of a palace. This is the place where Messi meets the patriarch every time. Mo Xi did not remind Zhang Xing, he blocked his sense of smell, waiting to see Zhang Xing spit out the gall. But Zhang Xing just wrinkled his nose and there was no other reaction. Mexici could not help but look grim. It''s strange that such a strong bloody gas didn''t make Zhang Xing dizzy? What''s more, there is a strong smell of killing and resentment in the smell of blood. For the first time, he was almost intolerable. Why is Zhang Xing OK? Where did he know about Zhang Xing''s experience. But Zhang Xing is a little intolerable. The smell of blood and killing here is dozens of times stronger than the scenes he has experienced. It is even possible to reach hundreds, thousands of times! He quietly operated the white tiger roaring sky skill, and the Dragon Spirit was transformed into aura, constantly resisting the erosion of bloody breath. He did not dare to run the dragon spirit directly, for fear that the LORD would see it. Ten minutes later, when Messi could hardly bear it and was nearly mad, the smell of blood faded and a natural wind from the outside blew in. Whoa! Murphy puffed out a puff of turbid air and sucked in the fresh air. Zhang Xing still stands indifferent, seems to have no feeling at all. "Good, good!" A very soft voice came from the Bloodstone. Poop! On hearing the sound, Messi knelt down in a reflexive way. "See you, my Lord!" "Get up!" As the sound fell, a figure slowly emerged in the Bloodstone. "Zhang Xing, please kneel down to see the Lord!" Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com When he got up, he was still hunched and servile. Zhang Xing clasped his hands, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "disciple Zhang Xing, see the Lord!" Zhang Xing''s calm, not humble, not arrogant performance, but also can not help but let the side of the Mexican incomparable admiration. When he was summoned by the Lord for the first time, he was scared all the way, so he didn''t say it. That is to come to the chamber of secrets, has been scared incoherent, whole body weak, paralyzed on the ground, there is no trace of strength to stand up. He compared with Zhang Xing, one in the sky, the other in the ground. No wonder the patriarch said three times in a row! "Well? pretty good! Not bad Just as the patriarch said it, Zhang Xing was enveloped by a powerful threat. Zhang Xing remained motionless, still kneeling respectfully. This link has been expected by him. The Lord must check his body. This is a must for every master. When he promoted solina and others, he also wanted to check their physique. At this time, Zhang Xing felt that every cell in his body was cut open by the God of the patriarch and checked repeatedly. Just before this, Zhang Xing suddenly felt that the Dragon Island in the brain region had disappeared. Even he couldn''t feel it himself. It seems that the system also senses the danger and hides it. Zhang Xing''s elixir field does not have a trace of dragon Qi, all converted into aura. He put the small fruit in the cave of cultivation and didn''t dare to bring it. Now, except for the light energy and aura in his body, all other traces have been eliminated. The Lord''s mind only stayed in his mind for 0.0001 seconds. "Get up!" This process is actually just a moment. There was nothing unusual in the tone of the patriarch. He just encouraged Zhang Xing and asked him to help him to practice as soon as possible. Then he will personally teach Zhang Xing more advanced skills, so that he can take over the clan as soon as possible. Chapter 1925 Zhang Xing returned to the cave of cultivation, and his eyes were dignified. "This mysterious patriarch has no good intentions Thinking of the whole body searched by the Lord''s mind just now, Zhang Xing knew that he was searching for his own secret. And that chamber is full of evil blood. Zhang Xing has a premonition that his comfortable days in the white tiger clan are not many. Although I don''t know what kind of realm is the cultivation of the patriarch. But he has to be promoted to God. Only when you reach the level of divine realm can you have a chance to break hands with the patriarch. Heibao, they don''t have to worry. After all, fifty dragons have reached the fourteenth level. Even if the patriarch wants to do harm to them, he can''t get it easily. The patriarch wanted to deal with him only with one thought. "The last three layers of white tiger roaring sky skill!" Zhang Xing took three pages of hand copied skill like gold foil and turned page by page. Three days later, Zhang Xing''s cave suddenly erupted a strong divine power. Then, the sky above the cave was covered with dark clouds, flying sand and rocks, showing an abnormal weather change. Vice patriarch Messi was dealing with the affairs of the clan when suddenly his face changed. The pen in my hand fell on the table with a clatter. He was out of the body in an instant and saw that it was the cave where Zhang Xing was. "How could that be possible?" Murmured in the mouth, the figure flashed, appeared in the sky, looking at the sky from afar! Elder Shi Tianen is holding a banquet for two of the six Dharma protectors. They intend to build an alliance with Shi Tianen. Suddenly, the reception hall vibrated. "What''s going on?" Their faces were startled. At the same time fly out of the hall, into the air. "That''s Zhang Xing''s cave!" "What is he doing?" "Is it... the three were shocked! The other ten zhenzhuan disciples are holding back their strength and practicing hard, hoping to defeat Zhang Xing as soon as possible. Search e-books www.sodutxt.com Boom! There was a shock in their cave, and several disciples almost fell to the ground. "What happened?" Shua Shua Shua! A series of figures flew out from different directions... shortly after the appearance of the top ten zhenzhuan disciples, other elders, elite disciples and ordinary disciples all appeared. "Zhang Xing is going to impact the divine realm..." the news spread rapidly among the crowd. "What? It''s impossible! " "Nothing is impossible, because he is Zhang Xing." "..." some people are surprised, some are confused, some are jealous, some are sad! Fu Yangshu, the second elder martial brother, was sad. His eyes were dull and he murmured: "ah! The gap is getting bigger and bigger. How can we catch it? " Yang Tianhu, the Third Elder martial brother, has been biting his teeth, and his fingernails are cutting his palms. Zhang Xing, this is the real promotion of God. He felt his body from the inside to the outside, including every cell, every inch of bone, every drop of blood, every hair, was completely broken, and then reborn! Puff, puff, puff! The bloodstains burst from his body, and his body began to break in the eyes of the public! "That''s not right." When people saw this situation, they were all puzzled. Messi had been through it, and he was more confused. It''s not true. It''s not the same as his promotion. How can I get promoted if I blow up my body? "Zhang Xing didn''t fail to impact the divine realm, did he?" I don''t know who suddenly called. A lot of people suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment. "It''s reasonable to say that." "It should be a failure!" "I said," how can you be promoted to the divine realm at such a young age? " "..." for a while, the opinions that Zhang Xing failed in the promotion were one after another. Chapter 1926 "failed? Is it impossible? " Messi believed and didn''t believe it. His feeling for Zhang Xing is not good at all. Because Zhang Xing doesn''t respect him like Yin Donglou. His vanity was not satisfied from Zhang Xing. In addition, Heibao never paid attention to him. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, he did not want Zhang Xing to become the Lord. But the patriarch entrusted Zhang Xing to him, and he could not see him die. At least in front of the public. "Zhang Xing, how do you feel? Be calm. I''m here to help you! " Messi was anxious, but he was slow to act. Puff, puff, puff! Just as he was talking, Zhang Xing''s waist had completely burst into blood rain. Even now, it''s too late to save. Mercy took a few steps closer and stopped. In this way, it would be an explanation to the public. Zhang Xing has been abolished, and he can do nothing about it! Shi Tianen and his family were all in a state of disbelief. This change also came too fast! A generation of geniuses at the height of the sun? People who have been beaten down by Zhang Xing are all excited! Especially Yin Donglou family, they almost beat gongs and drums, singing and dancing. Messi looked at two-thirds of the people with a sad face, and less than one-third showed a look of schadenfreude. "Zhang Xing is so powerful!" he exclaimed He doesn''t show up. But every time you come out and do something, it''s a big thing. Recover the lost land, expedition zhuquezong, challenge the elder brother, challenge the elder martial brother. It took only four opportunities to build up the majestic! How can this be done by ordinary people? Now it seems that his good fortune has come to an end. I don''t know how Heibao will face it. By the way, Heibao, what are they doing? At the thought of this, Messi''s mind was swept away. I saw Heibao and Shengyi sitting outside Zhang Xing''s cave with a glass of wine leisurely as if they had nothing to do. You and I drank each cup. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com "Our way of promotion is different from that of others. The boss is reborn this time "Well! Those who don''t know the situation are scared to be silly! " "No matter what they do, they are short-sighted people." "The boss will be very strong this time, maybe even better than us!" "Come on! Cheers "Ding!" Heibao and Shengyi clink their glasses and drink them down. "It''s interesting. Most of you are almost gone. Are you still drinking leisurely?" The corners of his mouth curled and he gave them a cold look. Puff, puff, puff! At this time, Zhang Xing''s arms and upper body have burst open, leaving only one head still. It is strange that Zhang Xing''s expression is always calm. There was no sign of pain on his face. He closed his eyes and didn''t seem to feel everything around him. Yes, Zhang Xing has entered a new world. His spirit separated from the body, looking at his body bit by bit broken. Looking at the whole white tiger people, looking at the whole white tiger clan. His spirit began to grow infinitely. In an instant! 20000 Zhang, 30000 Zhang... 100000 Zhang! At this time, the white tiger clan in his eyes changed completely different. Originally, the huge crater was like a small circle. The circular city in the middle is like a dot. Eh? Is the whole white tiger sect like a phalanx? Zhang Xing found the thread of the array. The center of the vein was in the main city. The main city is really like a heart. All kinds of complex veins go underground. Zhang Xingshun began to look for the underground context. When his eyes do not know how far away, finally there is a discovery. It was a vast, bloody world! The blood cloud in the whole sky is like a rotating millstone, constantly absorbing the blood breath from all directions! Chapter 1927 just when Zhang Xing wanted to further explore the blood color space. Suddenly! A huge blood shadow like a mountain slowly emerged in the space. Zhang Xing''s face was awe inspiring. "What is that?" "It seems to be still moving." Zhang Xing was afraid to get close to him because he felt a little danger from this unknown object. A moment later. Zhang Xing revolved around the object. He saw a hill like head and thick limbs, and a long tail. One of the most conspicuous is the faint Wang character in the middle of his forehead. "This is a huge sleeping tiger!" Zhang Xing was shocked. "Between his breath and breath, he is pulling the huge array of the outside world. It seems that the bloody gas absorbed by the array is providing him with nutrients! " Seeing this shocking scene, Zhang Xing was lost in thought. Since he became a disciple of zhenzhuan, he has known some secrets of the white tiger sect. According to legend, the white tiger clan has a sacred animal of the level of divine realm, which is called King Kong Tiger King. He was stronger than the suzerain. Is this the beast of protecting the family? However, according to the ancient records, the fur of the king tiger is orange. But now it''s blood red. According to Zhang Xing''s own experience, there must be something wrong with it. Maybe all these are related to the mysterious Lord. Zhang Xing''s spirit just stayed away from King Kong Tiger. With his feeling, he flew in the direction of meeting the Lord. But he has been away from the sect for a long time, and he still doesn''t feel the evil and bloody killing atmosphere. "It seems that the hiding place of the patriarch is extremely hidden. If it is not transmitted from a specific direction, it is very difficult to find it." Zhang Xing returned to his cave. The body below has turned into a blood mist. But it didn''t dissipate. "Return! A new day Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com At this time, the onlookers thought that Zhang Xing was dead. They all shook their heads to show pity. "Let''s go! Oh! What a pity In twos and threes, some turned and left. There are still some people who refuse to leave. They are all big fans of Zhang Xing. "It''s impossible! Zhang Xing will not die! " "I don''t believe it! How could he die "Zhang Xing is immortal, he is a god!" "Woo..." They were all sad, and some of them couldn''t help crying. In particular, Zhang Xing brought back the expedition soldiers, they cry the most heartbreaking. "I''m not dead. You don''t have to be so sad!" Just when they were heartbroken, a faint voice spread all over the sky. Whether they are leaving, or sad, or with a sneer on their faces, they are in a moment. "Who? Who is talking? " They clearly recognized that it was Zhang Xing''s voice, but they couldn''t believe it. "You see!" Someone pointed to Zhang Xing''s burst of blood mist and exclaimed. Two feet appeared under the blood mist. And to the naked eye to see the speed of rapid recovery. Zhang Xing''s two legs appeared. Then there is the waist, chest, neck, head. "My God! Lord Zhang Xing is alive! " All the people around were frozen in their place, stupefied and shocked. It''s not true, is it? This time it''s the turn of those who are hostile to Zhang Xing. How can this be possible, a person burst into blood rain can recover, this is also amazing. "He has become a god!" When he saw this scene, he was filled with mixed feelings. Chapter 1928 "Mr. Zhang Xing is alive!" After a short period of stupidity, a commander exclaimed in surprise. Elder Shi Tianen''s eyes brightened. Zhang Xing brought back those officers and men to stop the sadness, full of joy, waving their arms and cheering. But the tears still flow! This is the tears of surprise, which is from sadness to surprise! "I have successfully arrived at the divine realm. Thank you for your concern." Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over the faces of the soldiers and the stone system. Although it was just a quick sweep, everyone felt Zhang Xing smiling and nodding to them. It seems to be an affirmation of their sincerity. "Congratulations on Zhang Xing''s success in promotion!" "Congratulations on Zhang Xing''s promotion to the divine realm!" "Lord Zhang Xing is invincible With a crash, these people knelt down on one knee in unison and congratulated each other. And those who gloat also had to kneel down and shout after the duplicity. Respectful congratulatory voice one after another, resounding through the sky, for a long time can not stop. Mexici knew that Zhang Xing''s prestige was unprecedented and had surpassed his vice patriarch. Zhang Xing has led soldiers, fought wars, and countless people have been saved by him. Among them, the six major forces are not in the minority. Many of his first thanks were for saving lives. The position has not changed. But with the success of Zhang Xing again and again, personality charm is more and more attractive. Those people can''t help but be attracted to him and convinced. What''s more, in the same vein of Zhang system, he and Heibao both entered the divine realm. This made those people stand more firmly behind him. I''m afraid that before long, all the people in the white tiger sect only know Zhang Xing and Heibao, while the other six elders will be forgotten. As for the vice patriarch, he will always be a foil. This is life! "Get up Cool record literature www.ku6cn.com Zhang Xing smiles and waves. Not far away, Messi looked at such a lineup, as if Zhang Xing had become the patriarch. As they all stood up respectfully, Messi laughed. "Congratulations on your promotion to Shenjing "Ha ha! Happy with you Zhang Xingke''s airway. Moxi is just a puppet, Zhang Xing has not paid attention to him. "Since brother Zhang came to the white tiger clan, our strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The main credit for this is all due to brother Zhang, who laments that it is not as good as brother Zhang! " Mozi didn''t expect Zhang Xing to grow so fast. He thought that he couldn''t see his progress for decades. But now in this strange way to promote to the divine realm. Then, he will hand over a large part of his power to Zhang Xing. But before this, Zong Zhu met Zhang Xing alone. He didn''t have a chance to see the real face of the patriarch. He was especially fond of Zhang Xing. "Brother Mo is polite. It''s all thanks to you. I just made what I should do." Zhang Xinggong arched the way. This is only a few years, two people meet, Zhang Xing need to kneel down to speak. Now I''m on equal terms. "Oh, by the way, brother Zhang, the LORD said that when you break through the divine realm, you should talk to you alone. I''ll let you go alone Mercy said with an envious look on his face. "Good! We are going to meet the Lord! " Zhang Xing made a gesture of please. For the time being, he is not qualified to know how to go to the seclusion of the patriarch. Only Messi can lead the way. "Brother Zhang, please!" "Brother Mo, please!" They looked at each other with a smile and disappeared in front of everyone. No one found that Heibao, Shengyi and all the other dragons disappeared together. Chapter 1929 "brother Zhang, I''ll send you here. You can go in alone." Before the outer teleportation of the patriarch''s seclusion chamber, Messi stopped. "Brother Lao Mo, see you later!" Zhang Xing turns and steps into the transmission array. A moment later, his figure flashed and appeared in an open secret room. On the opposite wall is a piece of Bloodstone. Other places are just like an ordinary stone room. "Lord, disciple Zhang Xing has been promoted to the divine realm successfully. I''m here to listen to the instruction!" Zhang Xing didn''t kneel down this time. He just arched his hands. A minute later, the Bloodstone glowed. And in front of the crystal slowly appeared a two meter wide door of blood light. "Come in!" A flat, gentle and majestic voice came from the door. Zhang Xing did not hesitate to step in. Shua! The scene immediately turned into a bloody world. Zhang Xing''s eyes shrunk, and the patriarch was hiding here. This is the bloody space he saw when he was promoted to the divine realm. I didn''t expect the entrance was here. "Zhang Xing, come and talk." The sound came from the distant bloody valley. Zhang Xing nodded, his figure flashed, and immediately appeared over the valley. In the eye, the red maple leaves on the mountain seem to have just been fished out of the blood. On the top of the mountain, a small stream splashed from top to bottom and gathered in front of a thatched house. The water in the stream is red, so is the thatch. There is only one color here. An old man with red hair, face and beard was sitting in front of a thatched house. There is a small table and a chair beside it. There is a pot of wine and two cups on the table. "It''s nothing to see. I get used to it after a long time." The old man waved to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing fell down and came to the old man three meters in front of him. "Are you the leader of the white tiger clan?" Sogou Library www.sogouso.com Zhang Xing did not salute, but went straight. It''s quite rude of him to do so. "Well! The emperor Kangzong is good The old man was not angry and said with a smile on his face. "Sit down! I know you have a lot of questions in your mind. But all that is entitled to know is dead. " The old man pointed to the chair Road next to him. Zhang Xing walked slowly past, lifted his clothes and sat down. The old man did not wait for Zhang Xing to open his mouth to ask, and said to himself. "The world of gods is nothing but the lowest and abandoned dump. We live in order to get more powerful power and life. But have you ever seen a person who lives in a dump all day strong? Will they live long? " "So you have been waging wars for more than a thousand years and using their blood to achieve your purpose?" Zhang Xing said. "Good! You''re smart! " The old man laughed with appreciation. "The zhenzhuan disciples you selected will be killed by you once they enter the divine realm? Oh, no, you should have swallowed it up? " Zhang Xing said again. "Yes, though you are not the first to notice. But you were the first to find out. Originally, Yin Donglou was the fastest one to be promoted to the divine realm in history, and it was also my most hopeful hope to break through the dual level of Shenjing. But that''s just hope, and the chances of success are two or three percent. Now that you are here, what you show me is not only hope, but also more than 60% assurance. " There was a happy look on the old man''s face. "What about the elder Taishang and the sacred beast of protecting the clan?" Zhang Xing asked. "The emperor was devoured by me 800 years ago. I transformed the guardian beast into my life fighting beast. " The old man was not proud, as if he were talking about a very common thing. Chapter 1930 it turns out that the leader of the white tiger clan practiced a evil skill. To devour other friars'' accomplishments to strengthen themselves. This kind of skill is not uncommon. Because it is very difficult to practice, most people can''t find training resources. So they gave up practice. The white tiger patriarch was also a prodigy. When he learned that the supreme elder of all ages either died of old age or failed to break through and burst to death, no one could enter the double heaven. Therefore, he found a new way and thought of this evil work. There are three stages in the process: one level, two levels and three levels. It took him only a thousand years to cultivate from one level to three levels. And the elder Taishang spent a full 3800 years! This gave him a bright future. Because he found the right way, because he had enough time. He told Zhang Xing all these, and planned to swallow up Zhang Xing, and then deceived Heibao into swallowing it. As for the dragons who did not reach the realm of God, they were useless to him. He did not want or dare to form a deep hatred with the dragon people. He can see that Heibao and Heibao are all dragons, but he can''t see the rank of a dragon when he is promoted to the 14th rank. Therefore, he also thinks that only Heibao has been promoted. As for why Zhang Xing has so many dragons, what his identity is no longer important. Which spiritual monk didn''t risk his life and step on other people''s bodies to promote all the way. Wealth insurance in the pursuit, depends on the individual''s luck. He thought that if the family behind Zhang Xing discovered this, he would be in bad luck. If you are chased by the dragon people, you can only wait for death. He believed that as long as he was mysterious enough, no one could find out. Because no one knew him in the whole white tiger clan or even yichongtian. He had been premeditated for a long time, and his mind was deep to 800 years ago. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com As for why he didn''t let Heibao kill the vice patriarch of the Zhuque sect, he didn''t want to annoy the suzerain and the elder Taishang. If those two old friends came to settle accounts with him, they found that he was the only one in the white tiger clan. Then he would not want to practice quietly, and his plan to prepare for the Millennium would be burned down. He didn''t expect Heibao to be promoted to the 14th rank so soon. Originally, I wanted them to practice more, and then I called them back to cultivate them. But because of Heibao''s sudden promotion, he had to change his plan and make temporary adjustments. Next, even more unexpectedly, Zhang Xing brought him a surprise. Zhang Xing was promoted to the divine realm. Eat Zhang Xing first, then black dragon! This is his plan. He did not dare to swallow the black dragon first, and he did not know whether he could bear the fierce level of dragon blood. In addition, he wanted to help the God tiger devour the black dragon after swallowing Zhang Xing. Strive for them to be promoted to the double level of divine realm together. After hearing these, Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed. "Master Kang, you haven''t broken through the double level of the divine realm for thousands of years, and your qualifications are too poor. People like you might as well die earlier. If it wasn''t for my appearance, the white tiger clan would be destroyed by you. After you die, I will manage the white tiger clan well and try to unify the heaven in the shortest time. " "Ha ha Ha ha... " After Zhang Xing finished, Kang Shengtian laughed. His smile was out of breath and his tears came out. After a long time, he lit a star and spoke. "Zhang Xing, you are so funny. You are still telling me jokes when you are dying. I really admire you very much. You are not like those true disciples before. When they know the truth, they kneel down and beg for mercy with snivel and tears Chapter 1931 "the two families of white tiger and rosefinch are just garbage families in erchongtian, so they can''t be ranked on the list. The ambition of this sect is jiuchongtian. Before this, all the things are rubbish, they are not worthy of my nostalgia Kang Shengtian did not communicate with people for many years, plus Zhang Xing''s taunt. He said more. This kind of feeling is much more interesting than facing other disciples of soft egg zhenzhuan. So he didn''t mean to devour Zhang Xing. A person has done something that he thinks he is very proud of and needs to share it with others. More need to be recognized by others. Even if Zhang Xing scolds him for being cruel and cruel, he is willing to listen. But Zhang Xing didn''t scold him. Instead, he said that he was mediocre. He might as well die. This makes him eager to show his ambition and achievements over the years. "I believe you have seen it. Do you know how long I''ve arranged it? 913 years! The blood drinking array you see is still unfinished. It was originally intended to penetrate the territory of zhuquezong. It''s a pity that we can''t. However, you should admire the perseverance of this sect. Who can persevere in setting up a large array for more than 900 years? " Zhang Xing is also drunk. "Lord Kang, I find you pitiful!" "What do you say?" Kang Shengtian asked curiously. "For a very simple thing, you don''t dare to see people, and you endure loneliness all the year round. Even if there is no one to speak, you, the Lord of one clan, are so poor. " Zhang Xing sneered. "Ah! I feel the same way, but we are used to it for hundreds of years I don''t know if Kang Shengtian heard Zhang Xing''s taunt, but also expressed his feelings along with Zhang Xing''s words. 596 Novels www.596xs.com "Closed for hundreds of years? It''s redundant! I can just shut up for a few days. It''s not so difficult to ascend the divine realm. In a few days, I''ll be able to rise to the third level, and then I''ll break through to the second level and play in the second level. " Zhang Xing relaxed. Yes, when Zhang Xing first came, he was only on the second floor of the holy land. It took about four years to reach the divine realm. It took me a hundred years to ascend to the realm of God. He is not yet thirty years old. People are more popular than people. Kang Shengtian was angry. At this time, he suddenly thought that he had seen Zhang Xing from inside to outside, but he didn''t find anything strange about him. How to say that promotion to the realm of God is promoted? Listening to his tone, it seems that it is not difficult to be promoted to Shenjing Erzhong. It seems that his secret is very deep and has not been discovered by himself. "Zhang Xing, this clan can give you a chance to live, depending on whether you can grasp it." "Oh? I''m curious. Can you give other people a chance? " "Zhang Xing, you are different. You have this condition. As long as you can share the secret of promotion with me. I will definitely promise to spare your life. " "Lord Kang, you don''t need to know now." Zhang Xing shook his head. "Why do you say that?" Kang Shengtian is wonderful. "Because I''ve decided to crush your bones. Then use the magic of light to purify your evil power. And then use the fire magic curse to burn you out of your wits. What can I do if you know it? " Zhang Xing releases bright magic with his left hand and fire magic with his right hand, and then integrates the two kinds of magic. Boom! Not far away, a large space was immediately purified and burned and lost its blood color. Even the bloody stream from the top of the mountain was evaporated. Chapter 1932 "magic? You can do magic? Did you use magic instead of magic? Are you a member of the triple heavenly Dharma family? " Kang Sheng was shocked. "You know magic, too? Triple heaven has a family that can use magic? " Zhang Xing said curiously. "Aren''t you?" Listening to Zhang Xing, Kang Shengtian was even more surprised. "Of course I''m not. I''m from another continent." Kang Shengtian is not in a hurry to start, Zhang Xing is not in a hurry. It''s rare to have a chat with Lord Kang. I don''t want to know more about the land of gods. "What? You''re not from the land of gods? Are you from a lower class mainland? " Kang Shengtian has a big mouth and can swallow an egg. "Well, yes, the lower class continent, the holy dragon land, have you heard of it?" Zhang Xing said calmly. "Holy dragon land..." Kang Shengtian fell into deep thought. A moment later, Kang Shengtian looks at Zhang Xing strangely. "I''ve heard of basaltic land. A thousand years ago, a large number of giant dragons came from Xuanwu." "Oh, I''ve been to basaltic land, I know about the dragon''s migration." Zhang Xing didn''t know that the Dragon had moved here. He was staring at the truth and telling lies. "Great! It''s amazing! It''s extraordinary that you can cultivate to the divine realm when you come from the low-level mainland! " Kang Shengtian sighed. "Master Kang Misan, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m very ordinary in the land of Shenglong." Zhang Xingdao. "Ah! It''s a rare flower to kill you! If you are well trained, you may be able to enter jiuchongtian life in the future. " Kangsheng Tiandao. "Lord Kang, it''s a little late for you to say that. Maybe you can, and now I can only kill you before I''m promoted to the divine realm." Zhang Xing talked about killing Kang Shengtian several times. Kang Shengtian didn''t care. Jiutao''s Novels www.9txs.com Now he learned that Zhang Xing was only from the low-grade mainland, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. What else is he afraid of. "Well, I told you that I was thirsty and thirsty. First drink a few mouthfuls of your blood to quench your thirst. Don''t worry, you can''t die yet. " Kang Shengtian said and went to catch Zhang Xing. Bang! There was a scene that surprised him. His hand didn''t catch Zhang Xing, but he was caught by Zhang Xing. "Hum!" Kangsheng snorted coldly, but he didn''t care. He wanted to break Zhang Xing''s arm. His magic power was used, and his hands trembled, but Zhang Xing''s arm was not broken, and he still held him. "Why? The power is not small! Can you still capture the third floor of my divine realm? " Kang Shengtian didn''t believe in evil. He spent 80% of his magic power and earned it hard. Still not free. Moreover, he felt his arm as if he had been pinched by the divine iron, getting tighter and tighter, unable to move at all. Hiss! Kang Sheng is in the heart of heaven. Zhang Xing is just a layer of divine realm. How can he have such great power? "Lord Kang, you''d better accept your life. If I''m not sure, how can I come to you?" Zhang Xing said, the whole person suddenly turned into a white light body of holiness and transparency. Shua! A light curtain covers Kang Shengtian. Zizizi Kang Shengtian suddenly felt endless pain from every drop of blood. "You..." He panicked! "My magic of light is just the killer of your blood work, so you are in bad luck." Zhang Xing faintly smiles, the cunning look in the eyes flash away. If there is a frontal engagement, it will be a vicious one. But Kang Shengtian thought that he was sure of the victory. He was too careless. Chapter 1933 "it''s impossible!" Kang Shengtian couldn''t believe it was true. How can I be caught by a young man who has just entered the realm of God? There are two levels of difference between them. The training time is not one year or two years, at least more than six or seven hundred years. "There''s nothing impossible, Lord Kang. Don''t look at me in the eyes of ordinary people. I''m different from you. When I was promoted to the realm of God, I knew that the three levels of threshold you mentioned were useless to me. Because my spiritual state has reached the sixth step, complete state Zhang Xing said, the mind moved. Boom! The realm of the realm of Tao appeared in an instant, which trapped Kangsheng prison in it. It''s true that Zhang Xing has practiced the elements of light system, fire system, earth system and water system to a perfect state. Any power he uses is perfect. At this point, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. A hundred thousand feet of spirit helped him to break through the three levels of barriers of the first level of the divine realm, and directly promoted to the highest level. If you don''t reach the God''s realm, you''ll reach the peak once you break through! This is the difference between Zhang Xing and other ordinary friars! He knew from the classics of the white tiger sect that the spiritual realm of ordinary spiritual monks was also divided from the subtle mind, the unity of heaven and man, the true meaning of state, the realm of state, the realm of Tao and the state of integrity. However, there are very few people who can practice to a complete state. Most people practice a certain system alone to a perfect state. No one, like him, can comprehend all the skills he has learned to a perfect state. But the practice to this step is only the beginning of thousands of roads. The ten Heavenly ways, the ninety-first Avenue and the hundred thousand paths will be the Tao He will learn and understand in the future. 510 literature www.510wx.com In the age of Daofa, it is no longer a simple move of fighting spirit or dragon spirit. For example, he made an ordinary punch. There are five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, life and death, destruction and Yin and Yang. Which Dao he needs to use will naturally choose which Tao to attack or save. Of course, he has not yet reached this stage. He still has to rely on the five elements magic elements, light elements and space magic elements to perform his moves. Such moves have gone beyond the realm of magic, beyond the magic arts, but they are between the supernatural powers and the Taoist Arts. Zhang Xing wants to outdo Kang Shengtian too much now. "What? The whole state? " Kang Shengtian felt the oppression of his body and spirit, and his face suddenly changed. He knew Zhang Xing was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! He only practiced bloodthirsty for thousands of years, but has not fully understood it. Bloodthirsty is just one of the hundred thousand paths. He did not dare to think of the ninety-first Avenue, and even more so of the ten Heavenly ways. These are too difficult, even if he is also Tianjiao, but still have self-knowledge. He is just the pride at the bottom of the sky, which is not good at all. What he did not expect was that Zhang Xing understood nine of the ten Heavenly ways. Life, destruction, yin and Yang. Fire, water, gold, wood and earth. Only the chaos of heaven has not touched Zhang Xing. There are also space Avenue and life and death Avenue in 81 Avenue. The rain, ice, fire, thunder and so on in the 100000 path, he also understood more than ten kinds. This is beyond the knowledge of all the spiritual monks. If Kang Shengtian knew about it, he would be scared to death on the spot. Chapter 1934 "roar!" At the same time, Kang Shengtian''s God tiger feels that his partner is in danger and wakes up from his sleep. "Zhang Xing, my god beast wakes up. Ha ha, he will eat you." Kang Sheng smiles coldly. "You can''t protect yourself. Don''t think about me. You are in my hand. Will your beast eat me Zhang Xing glanced at the direction of the voice. "Zhang Xing, this is my world. I can''t die. Try it if you don''t believe it Kang Shengtian stares at Zhang Xing''s eyes. "Oh? Yes, I''ll try it Zhang Xing said, and his mind moved. Kang Shengtian''s body instantly turned into blood and water and scattered all over the ground. "So easy to die?" Zhang Xing can''t help being a little strange. Kang Shengtian did not resist at all, so he became blood and water? A moment later, Zhang Xing did not feel that Kang Shengtian was still alive in his field space. "Is it really dead?" Taking back the space of the field, Zhang Xing waited quietly. He believed that Kang Shengtian must have some secret method. It is not so easy for people in the realm of God to die. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, although I don''t know how you practice, it''s impossible for you to kill me here! " With the sound of this arrogant sound, a blood man slowly condenses from a bloody jungle a hundred meters away. Kang Shengtian was revived. This way of resurrection is similar to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing remoulds the body with a powerful spirit. What does Kang Shengtian use? The answer is obvious. Every drop of blood here seems to be the source of his resurrection. Zhang Xing quickly guessed the key point. "There is nothing impossible in the world, it depends on how you do it!" Chinese website of little snail www.xwnzw.com Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Zhang Xing, although you are stronger than me now, you can''t kill me, let alone go out from here. I''ll torture you slowly until you''re exhausted. And I''ll never use up my powers. " Kang Shengtian laughs wildly and looks at Zhang Xing greedily and ferociously. At this time, his image was completely different from that of calm and amiable. He is a bloodthirsty and cruel devil. As he spoke, a giant tiger like a mountain shook the space and roared step by step from the distance. "Man, go and play with him!" Kang Shengtian waves his hand and shakes his head triumphantly. "Fourteen step God tiger?" Zhang Xing smiles and shakes his head: "to deal with this tiger, I don''t need to do it myself!" When Kang Shengtian was in doubt, he saw Zhang Xing stretch out a finger and swing at will. Boom! When the whole space was shaken, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the air. Kang Shengtian was stunned, and then he laughed. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you brought the black dragon in. I''m going to clean it up one by one. If you can''t stay here for one year, you can''t do it for ten years, and if you can''t do it for a hundred years. I believe that one day I will devour you. " "Do you have that appetite? Is a dragon enough to swallow? " Zhang Xing sneered. "I swallowed you, God tiger swallowed black dragon, just one person, ha ha!" Kang Shengtian is very proud. "Here are some more dragons for you to swallow together." Zhang Xing said and hooked his fingers. Boom! Boom! Several deafening noises came from the sky. "This is..." Kang Shengtian is stunned. There are fourteen white dragons, fourteen golden dragons, fourteen blue dragons The bloody tiger was also stunned. He roared in fear and his body shrank back. Chapter 1935 "don''t you want to swallow the upgrade? I''ll let you eat enough! " Zhang Xing summoned all the fifty fourteenth order dragons in one breath. All of a sudden, the whole bloody space thundered and the wind raged, turning all the surrounding rocks and cottages into dust. "Five Fifty Fourteen steps Dragon Clang! Kang Shengtian sits on the ground. He murmured, his face full of disbelief. If Zhang Xing can bring in a giant dragon, Kang Shengtian can accept it. Even if he has checked every inch of Zhang Xing''s body. But after all, Zhang Xing has been promoted to the divine realm. It is possible to bring in one or two dragons without being discovered. But how could he bring in fifty dragons at once? Besides, they are all fourteen level dragons! He couldn''t imagine what Zhang Xing had brought in. You know, what kind of class are these dragons originally? He is also very clear about his exploration. But now there are more than 50 fourteen level dragons, which really makes him a little confused. Did this kid guard me from the beginning? Thinking of this, Kang Shengtian feels chilly in the back of his head, and a kind of uneasy mood arises. If so, then Zhang Xing in his eyes is a wolf hidden in the corner. Always staring at him, the Lord, once given a chance, he would immediately rush over and bite his neck. Now the wolf has his chance! Kang Shengtian thought that this was his home court and looked at the God tiger next to him. All the hair of the bloody tiger was blown up. He watched the dragons nervously. Although he is also fourteen levels, but after all, the blood is not as good as the dragon. He is confident to fight one dragon, but he is not confident to fight 50 dragons. "Lord Kang, please!" Fantasy network www.7huan.com Zhang Xing hands spread out, relaxed and happy way. Please, please. Kang Shengtian doesn''t dare to act rashly at this time. "Zhang Xing, we don''t need to hurt both sides. You and I are ambitious people. It''s better to cooperate. I''ll give you the position of the Lord and help you unify the heaven. How about concentrating all the energy and promoting together? " Once Kang Shengtian''s brain turned, he immediately changed his strategy. He has already experienced the strength of Zhang Xing, and there is almost no chance of winning. The original intention to bring down Zhang Xing and Heibao is obviously useless. For now, only peace talks are needed. What a joke! How can Zhang Xing make peace with him. "Oh? Lord Kang, didn''t you just plan to drink my blood and eat my meat? Now, if you can''t beat me, you should cooperate? All the good things in the world are done by yourself. Do you think others are stupid? " Zhang Xing sneered. "This time and then, when you have no strength, you are the lamb to be slaughtered. When you have strength, you can cooperate with this sect." Kang Shengtian looks like a natural. "Ha ha! Master Kang, you seem to have forgotten a little bit. " Zhang Xingqiao with the corner of the mouth, sarcastic way. "Which one?" Kang Shengtian looks at Zhang Xing suspiciously. "Now my strength surpasses you. You are the lamb to be slaughtered. Are you qualified to cooperate with me?" As soon as Zhang Xing''s words fell, Kang Shengtian stayed for a while. Yeah! I am not a lamb without strength in Zhang Xing''s eyes now? "Zhang Xing, don''t forget, this is the array center that I have worked hard to arrange for thousands of years. If I want to die with you, do you think you can survive? " Kang Shengtian bit his teeth and threatened. Chapter 1936 "die together? Master Kang, you think too much. If you want to destroy this space, please help yourself. It just saves my hands. You can rest assured that I will never get hurt. Try it if you don''t believe it Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. "Zhang Xing, your tone is not small, I don''t believe you can detonate here, you can still be safe and sound." Kang Shengtian doesn''t believe what Zhang Xing said. If this space explodes. Don''t say it''s Zhang Xing. Even if he''s a god state double, even if he doesn''t die, he''ll be knocked down and rebuilt. As for the first level of Shenjing, there are still 14 levels of giant dragons that will not be able to go out alive. But it''s just a danger to scare Zhang Xing. He won''t do it until he has to. "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you want to detonate, you can do whatever you want. Heibao, go and eat the tiger for me Zhang Xing waved his hand and pointed to the bloody God tiger like a small mountain. "To order!" The dragons roared and rushed to the tiger. Oops The God tiger roared, but from his shrinking body, it was obviously inconsistent with his roar. He is like a duckweed floating in the sea, which may be torn up by dragons at any time. He took care of his head, but could not care about it. His huge body kept turning in the same place to guard against the attack of dragons. But it was obviously useless for him to do so. Heibao rushed forward first, and the Giant Claw tore it. Tear it! The tiger''s back was torn open. But he counterattacks and grabs the paw of Heibao but grabs empty. At the same time, his forehead, neck, ribs on both sides, stomach, buttocks, at the same time, were grabbed by the dragons several bloody holes. Oops! Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com God tiger pain issued a scream. This is only one face-to-face, he will be caught in the whole body, if the fight continues, his tiger skin will be stripped off. At their level of battle, everything returned to its original state. Unless the monster itself has some special skills. Otherwise, only rely on the strength of the body to kill each other. God tiger has no special skills, Heibao, they don''t know. But they have dragon breath, but they don''t want to use it. The boss told them to eat the tiger, then they would never coke him. What''s more, they haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Oh no, it should be said that I haven''t eaten such high-level monster meat. In the words of Heibao, it''s been a hard time! "Suck away!" Heibao licked the blood on his paw. "Ah! What a delicious taste The tiger panted sadly and kept howling in a low voice. The dragons around him didn''t do their best. In their eyes, this little tiger is really vulnerable. Before you eat him, make fun of him and have fun. Kang Shengtian was not attacked by the dragons, but he did not dare to attack them. Now he can only rely on God tiger and try to delay time. He''s trying to escape. Self exploding this space is just a way to scare Zhang Xing. He can''t bear to destroy it. Nearly a thousand years of hard work, you let him say destroy, he can''t do it. As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you will not worry about firewood burning! There is a long way to go. After he has escaped safely, he can come back later. Zhang Xing can''t have occupied here for hundreds of years. What''s more, there is no use for anyone except him and God tiger. Chapter 1937 just as Kang Shengtian was racking his brains, the dragons headed by Heibao and Shengyi launched a second play. "Dragon wags its tail!" Black treasure''s huge tail swept in the air. Bang! Oops! God tiger wants to hide, but Heibao''s speed is too fast. He sees a black shadow flash by, and his spine is severely whipped. The pain made his eyes bloodshot. He opened his mouth and quickly bit Heibao''s tail behind him. One bite empty, the shock of their own teeth almost broken. But he forgot that Heibao was only the first one, just started! Then, the big tail of white dress also arrived. Bang! Oops! God tiger''s back was drawn out a bloody mark. Bang! Bang! Bang! Third, Fourth God tiger does not have the strength to fight back at all, was drawn to roll all over the ground. Every time a giant tail is pulled down, Kang Shengtian on one side shivers. What a bully! What a bully! Kang Shengtian, who was originally red with blood, is becoming more red at the moment. His eyes, nose, and mouth were gushing blood with anger. "Zhang Xing! I''ll fight with you Kang Shengtian clenched his teeth and stomped his feet. His body suddenly disappeared from the original place. I don''t dare to fight with dragon, and I dare not fight with you Zhang Xing! Although your divine power is stronger than mine, it was under your carelessness. Now, I sneak on you too! "Blood run away!" Bang! A blood shadow is hidden into the earth''s surface. "Blood stab!" A stab! Zhang Xing''s feet suddenly shot a blood arrow. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com Then a blood shadow appeared from behind Zhang Xing, and a blood hand took out to Zhang Xing''s heart. Poof! The blood arrow and the blood hand were both empty. Zhang Xing''s figure disappeared in an instant. Not good! Kang Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Xing to react so quickly. "Blood run away!" Just want to turn into a piece of blood fog to escape, but the ground under the feet suddenly turned into a holy white light. A stab! Kang Shengtian seemed to be scalded by the burning fire and suddenly jumped up from the ground. At this time, a hundred square cage of light has locked him in it. Zhang Xing''s figure appeared on one side. "Lord Kang, I''m worried that I can''t catch you. I didn''t expect you to be trapped." For Kang Shengtian''s uncanny skill, Zhang Xing is still tricky. Just a moment ago, he knew that if Kang Shengtian could not be evaporated all at once. Then, he will certainly rely on the weird array and blood here to revive. It''s like an immortal blood demon. Even if he now trapped Kang Shengtian in the light cage, he is not sure that he will kill Kang Shengtian at once. The cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention the crafty Lord Kang. Who can guarantee that he has no separation, or that this body is a separate body. He did not know where to hide his real body and practice in seclusion. However, it doesn''t matter, whether it''s a part of the body or the real body, you can kill one when you see one. Stab! Stab! Kang Shengtian in the cage of light is constantly emitting a burst of pungent black smoke due to the erosion of light energy. "Zhang Xing, I am careless. You have destroyed my thousand years'' hard work. I am not reconciled to it!" Kang Shengtian grabs his hair with both hands and tears, with an expression of anguish. "It''s all from you. If you don''t count on me, I won''t kill you. It''s so simple!" Zhang Xing said the truth, Kang Shengtian practice what evil skills he can not control, there is no need to manage. He''s not the Savior. There is no one who can save thousands of monks. But as long as he met, I''m sorry. Chapter 1938 "star! I remember that even if I''m desperate and reincarnated, I''m going to take revenge on you! " As Kang Shengtian spoke, his body began to be gradually purified. First of all, the hands and feet are gradually broken down in the light energy. His flesh and blood turned into vapor and evaporated away. Then his body, his head! Almost as soon as his voice dropped, his head disappeared into the cage of light. At this time, the bloody God tiger also began to be swallowed by the dragons. The dying god tiger has been unable to move, occasionally struggling with the body, the mind quickly fell into chaos. Although the God tiger has been mutated, it is still a fresh and delicious tiger meat for the dragons. Fifty dragons were tearing and biting around the tiger. Finally, the tiger''s head was crooked and he was completely out of breath. Half an hour later, the dragons ate all the furs, leaving only a bloody skeleton. "Boss, God tiger tastes good. Do you want a bite?" Heibao swayed the dragon head and the huge tail. He grabbed a piece of tiger meat on his paw and flew to Zhang Xing to please him. "Go away. When did you see me eating raw meat?" Zhang Xing looks at a piece of blood drenched meat a bit disgusting. If this changed the environment, maybe Zhang Xing also barbecue a big meal. But here Preconceived ideas do strange things. This place is built with the blood of hundreds of millions of monks. He does not have the appetite to eat such God tiger meat soaked in human blood. "Ha ha! If the boss doesn''t eat it, I''ll eat it. " Zhang''s expression on the black star''s face. When Zhang Xing looked disgusted, he knew that Zhang Xing really didn''t eat. With that, Heibao swallowed the last piece of God tiger meat. After swallowing, he still tried his best to chew his mouth, which seemed to have endless aftertaste. But Zhang Xing glared at him fiercely, and then he laughed and covered his mouth and slipped to one side. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com Next, Zhang Xing led the dragons to search here. They went through every inch of this bloody space and found nothing. He even used Jinbao for investigation, but found nothing. Even if it''s Shenjing pills and weapon array materials, we haven''t found half of them. It shouldn''t be! Zhang Xing frowned. Although there are a lot of treasures in the white tiger clan, they are ordinary things. The best things must have been kept by Kang Shengtian. But when he died, there was no storage bag left, and there was no secret room in the space. Does he have nothing to save for a thousand years? Zhang Xing certainly does not believe it. There is only one explanation. That is Kang Shengtian is not dead! Zhang Xing believes in his own idea. There is another point to support his idea. Just when Kang Shengtian died, he was still dying. He did not die with his death. In other words, Kang Shengtian''s body is likely to be his own. In this case, keep this space, Kang Shengtian''s real body is likely to come back. "Heibao, let''s go. It''s uncomfortable to stay here." Zhang Xing didn''t say much, and left the bloody space with dragons from the entrance. Shortly after he left, one of the countless bloody weeds straightened his soft body slightly. An eye the size of a soybean appeared on the grass leaves, full of malice and resentment at the direction of Zhang Xing''s disappearance. "Zhang Xing! This Qiu benzong will surely revenge him... " Chapter 1939 Messi has been waiting outside the blood color space. In the heart of Zhang Xing''s admiration. How long has it been since I went in and talked to the Lord. He also wanted to have the opportunity to teach by example, but he didn''t have such treatment. A week later, although he was a little impatient, he did not dare to leave. On the surface, he pretended to be enthusiastic. The Lord must be teaching Zhang Xing skills. Oh! If there is no accident, Zhang Xing will be the leader of the clan. It will be ding ding on the board. Maybe Messi began to think. Zhang Xing''s growth speed is too fast. If the patriarch retreats to practice behind the scenes, he may not be promoted as fast as Zhang Xing. Maybe I have to rely on him to go to erchongtian to find pills for me to break the bottleneck of cultivation. We must have a good relationship with him in the future. Just thinking about it, Zhang Xing''s figure emerged from it. As soon as mercy''s eyes lit up, he went over and said with a smile, "Oh! Brother Zhang, you are expected to come out. What''s more, the Lord has taught a lot of martial arts and skills? " "Well! The Lord has taught me what I have learned all my life and let me take over the clan. " Zhang Xing said lightly. "I really envy brother Zhang. I''ve learned from you what? So soon you take over the family? " As soon as he had said two words, he looked at Zhang Xing in shock. "That''s right. The patriarch has realized recently that he intends to close the gate of death and attack the dual level of the divine realm. The Lord asked you to draw up an imperial edict on the throne, and let me ascend the throne three days later to inherit the throne. " Zhang Xing made up his way. No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com "Er This... " Messi hesitated. He also wanted to ask about specific matters, but Zhang Xing''s face turned cold. "Why, do you even doubt the orders of the Lord?" "I dare not! Mexici didn''t dare. He just wanted to ask elder brother Zhang if there was any explanation from the Lord? " He didn''t think he was in a hurry. In addition, the patriarch didn''t give him an opportunity to deal with such a big matter, and he was left out of his mind. "What do you want to know? The Lord has told me a lot. I can''t tell you all of them. " Zhang Xing said. "This Has the Lord mentioned helping me find pills to break through the bottleneck of cultivation? " That''s what Messi cares about. He watched Heibao and Zhang Xing break through the divine realm smoothly. Elder Shi Tianen believed that he would also promote the divine realm with the help of Zhang Xing. Seeing them surpass themselves one by one, can Messi not be in a hurry. "Oh, so it is. The Lord has mentioned it. But it can''t be urgent. You cooperate with me to manage the clan well. When I unify the heaven, I will see if I can find all the materials to refine a pill for you Zhang Xing Xinkou Hu said. He didn''t refine the pills of Shenjing once. He didn''t even have a pill. Where do you want him to refine it. "Oh! Thank you, Lord. Thank you, brother Zhang! " When he heard this, he was quite at ease. As for the second half of the sentence, he didn''t take it seriously. "Brother Mo, you are welcome. Go and prepare." Zhang Xing, regardless of whether he believes it or not, as long as he can successfully take over the white tiger clan and eliminate the Zhuque clan, this heavy heaven is his own bag. Kang Shengtian let him live a few more days. As long as he can be drawn out of the blood color space, he will be sure to kill him. Zhang Xing is thinking about the various resources and treasures in kangshengtian''s storage space. Chapter 1940 three days later, Zhang Xing, wearing a gold robe and a crown, accepted the kneeling of all the people of the white tiger clan and officially became the patriarch. Messi was also his deputy patriarch, but part of his power was given to Shi Tianen. The elder Shi Tianen exercises the right of vice patriarch as the Dharma protector. Once the emperor was a courtier, the elder Shi Tianen was expected to have real power. Those elders who were hostile to Zhang Xing were all dragged aside to sit on the bench. Among the ten zhenzhuan disciples, Zhang Xing is on the top, and there are nine left. They felt like they were dreaming. They were disciples in the first two years, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Xing became the Lord in a twinkling of an eye. Although I feel uncomfortable in my heart, I am not qualified to challenge Zhang Xing if I don''t enter the divine realm. Can only submit to Zhang Xing''s feet. Of course, Zhang Xing didn''t have the leisure to manage the affairs of the family. He gave them to mosey and Shi Tianen. Then he led the convoy and the original members of the expeditionary army to attack the zhuquezong again. Mo Xi and Shi Tianen hold a banquet for Zhang Xing in the martial arts arena. All the disciples of the white tiger sect stood in a neat line and cheered for Zhang Xing. This is the first major event of the new patriarch. Zhang Xing said boldly at the meeting that he would eliminate the Zhuque sect in seven years! This bold words shocked the whole white tiger clan. They fought with Zhuque Zong for nearly a thousand years, and no one could do anything about it. Zhang Xing even said that he would kill them in seven years. It seems a bit arrogant! But the steel fans who worshipped Zhang Xing enthusiastically supported him. People who don''t worship Zhang Xing are disdainful. No, in the past, they didn''t have to contribute to the war. The bad things didn''t come to them. Of course, the good things didn''t come to them. They are just a group of idle people who can only sit around and watch the fun. Five days after Zhang Xing left, there was a movement in the blood color space. A figure slipped out late at night. At this time, Messi was practicing in his cave. "Messi!" A sound came into his ears. Novel of miaobige www.novelhall.com The voice was too familiar to him. "Lord, why are you here?" Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure in the chamber of secrets, Messi stood up in surprise and strangeness. Is this the true face of the Lord? He couldn''t believe his eyes. How could the Lord come to see him all of a sudden? "Why can''t I come here? Zhang Xing has become the patriarch. Have you forgotten this clan?" It was Kang Shengtian who came. "Absolutely not. Your position in my heart is a thousand times stronger than that of Zhang Xing. What can I do for you, Lord? " Asked mercy, bowing down. "Is Zhang Xing really gone?" Kang Shengtian asked coldly. "Yes, Lord, Zhang Xingzhen is gone." Mo Xi looks at Kang Shengtian in doubt. He didn''t know what Kang Shengtian meant by asking these questions, but he didn''t dare to ask more. "This boy is too ambitious. I should not have promoted him in the first place." Kang Shengtian gnaws his teeth, his eyes are ablaze and his face is full of hate. "This Lord, he... " Messi wondered what to say. "Well, don''t ask. It won''t help you to know." Kang Shengtian waved his hand and sighed. Mo Xi was in a daze. He didn''t know what Kang Shengtian was talking about. "Ah! With Zhang Xing''s strength, Zhu Qizong is not his opponent at all. Even if it''s their supreme elder who can''t do it... " Kang Shengtian walked back and forth in the secret room. Chapter 1941 listening to Lord Kang Shengtian''s nagging, Moxi was even more confused. Zhu que Zong is not Zhang Xing''s opponent at all? What''s going on? What''s more, Lord Kang is not closed to death, how did he come out in advance? He would like to ask the reason, but the patriarch looked worried and closed his mouth several times. Kang Shengtian also has no way to deal with Zhang Xing. One of his avatars and divine beast has been destroyed by Zhang Xing. Although the real body was not hurt, but the strength still can''t compete with Zhang Xing. For now, I can only keep hiding with my things. "What I used to keep with you, mercy?" "Yes, Lord!" "Well, take me to get it!" In front of mexici, he led Kang Shengtian to another secret room. He took out a one foot square box in the dark compartment of the secret room. "Lord, everything is in it." Moxi carefully handed the box to Kang Shengtian. Every hundred years, Kang Shengtian gives him a small box to keep. Although he didn''t know what it contained, he knew it must be very valuable. However, he could not have imagined that Kang Shengtian had put all the sacred stones, pills, magic weapons and all kinds of materials he had accumulated over the past thousand years. From this point of view, Kang Shengtian is more intelligent. What he wants is different from others. No one would have thought he would. "Well, that''s good. Good work!" Kang Shengtian took a look at the box and saw that the seal on it was in good condition. He immediately put his heart down. "Remember, I haven''t been here today. Don''t tell anyone, especially Zhang Xing. Also, your future task is to record Zhang Xing''s every move. You can''t go to me unless I come to you, understand? " Mercy nodded mechanically. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just do what you''re told. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com This is Kang Shengtian''s admonition to him for many years, so he can only nod in the clouds, even if he does not understand. "Well, go and practice. I promise you will do it. I''ll go first Kang Shengtian put away the box and ignored the reaction of Mozi. He turned around and walked out of the secret room. They came to the gate of the cave one by one. Unexpectedly, there was a shadow of their back in the moonlight, which just blocked their way. "Who?" Mercy squinted at the figure. When Kang Sheng''s heart sank, a bad premonition came into being. "Master Kang, you are all right!" "Zhang Xing!" Hearing the sound, Kang Sheng''s eyes lit up and he could not help but step back. "Mr. Zhang, aren''t you gone?" Mercy wondered. "I''m leaving. If I don''t go, how can Lord Kang reveal himself?" Zhang Xingbei to them, slowly make way for the road, let go of the moonlight. Under the moonlight, fifty figures stood in two rows, as if in the middle of the road to welcome Kang Shengtian. "Zhang Xing, you have a good idea. You have guessed that I am not dead!" Kang Shengtian is gloomy. "This What''s not dead? " On one side, Messi was completely confused. It seems that something happened between Zhang Xing and Lord Kang that he didn''t know about. "Of course, Lord Kang, you are also very clever. I almost thought you were dead." Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Zhang Xing, what are you looking for? I don''t think my life or death is important to you In Kang Sheng''s mind, he had a vague guess about Zhang Xing''s purpose, but he wanted to confirm it. Chapter 1942 "Lord Kang, your life and death really doesn''t matter to me. What matters is your storage ring. " Zhang Xing looks at Kang Shengtian''s fingers. As expected! Kang Shengtian is worried. "Zhang Xing, don''t push people too hard. The throne of the patriarch has been given to you. Do you want to rob me of the savings of most of my life?" "Why! Master Kang, don''t you speak so bad? It''s not your savings. It belongs to the whole white tiger clan. " On the other side, when he heard this, he probably had some eyebrows in his heart. There was a buzz in his head that made his legs and feet tremble. It turns out that Zhang Xing usurped power and forced Lord Kang to abdicate It''s just incredible. What is the realm of cultivation of Master Kang and Zhang Xing. How could lord Kang be forced to run away by Zhang Xing? "Zhang Xing, don''t tell me these high sounding words. I don''t know what you think." Kang Shengtian said as he looked for the opportunity to break through. "You''re not me. How can you know what I think? I advise you to leave all your belongings Zhang Xing looked up at the moonlight, always with his back to Kang Shengtian. He has now fully understood the way of space, and there is no problem in recording the space-time coordinates in a heavy sky. When he came, he tried to record, but was rejected by the laws of time and space here. The coordinates can not be recorded from a long distance, only in a very short distance. But now it is different. After entering the divine realm, he can record the coordinates from infinite distance. "Zhang Xing, don''t think about it! This is the painstaking efforts of my family for the majority of my life. Even if I die, I won''t give it to you. " Kang Shengtian hates the way. "In that case, I''m not polite. Heibao, do it Hearing Zhang Xing''s order, Heibao came out. "Kang Shengtian, you are not a separate body. When Ben long tears you up, have a look Changsha novel network www.csxsrc.com "Heibao, I''m not afraid of you! Zhang Xing, you have so many dragons bullying myself. It''s hard to win. If you have the ability, you can send a dragon to fight with me. If I win, you let me go, and if I lose, I will give you all your treasures Kang Shengtian thinks that he is not Zhang Xing''s opponent, but he can fight a dragon. The fourteenth level dragon still has a chance to escape without changing its shape. What''s more, he didn''t intend to fight. "Good! You can choose one of the 50 dragons to challenge. " Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. "Heibao I don''t choose you Kang Shengtian excluded Heibao as soon as possible. Heibao is the boss, the strength must be the strongest, the discerning eye can see it. "Haha! It''s up to you! " Heibao spread out his hands and retreated to one side with a smile. "I choose..." Kang Shengtian''s eyes swept back and forth among the dragons. "It''s you!" When his eyes fell on Saint two''s face, he did not move. Because other dragons looked at him with greedy eyes, Shenger narrowed his eyes as if he was taking a nap. Maybe his strength is not general. Of course, he only analyzed it from his face. Although Shenger has a blue face, he is kind to other dragons. "Hello, Saint two, Lord Kang is in love with you." The Golden Dragon Emperor on one side is pulling the corner of Saint two''s clothes. "What?" As if he was really taking a nap, Sheng Er raised his head in a daze and looked around him blankly. In fact, Saint two is taking a nap. To deal with a small Kang Shengtian, he can''t be used. Originally sleeping in the space, was called out by the boss, is sleepy. Chapter 1943 "kangshengtian will challenge you!" The emperor was laughing and shouting in his ear. "Oh, challenge it." Saint two came out lazily. Kang Shengtian was overjoyed to see his appearance. If you fight with a confused dragon, you will have a good chance to escape. "This dragon brother is called Shenger, isn''t he?" Kang Shengtian Baoquan Dao. "Oh, it''s me, Lord Kang. You can do something about it. I''m sleepy. I''m too lazy to do anything." Saint two yawned. "Then I''m not polite. Let''s see!" As soon as Kangsheng''s divine power turned, his whole body suddenly turned bloody. At the same time, he made the bleeding light fight skill, and the figure flashed, and instantly appeared behind the saint two. "Blood palm!" Poop, it''s down to the neck of Saint II. It''s a combination of reality and fiction. If St. 2 dodges, he becomes a real move. If he can''t, he becomes a virtual move. He didn''t want to win, he didn''t want to lose, he just wanted to run. Because he knew that even if he won, Zhang Xing would not let him go. Therefore, he plans to fight with Shenger, and it is better to fight to the sky. That way, he''ll have a chance to run. Ideal is plump, reality is bony! St. 2 does not dodge or pick up. It''s a backhand! Bang! Kang Shengtian''s blood palm was caught by him. Hey, hey! Saint two grinned. The boss used it, and I succeeded. As soon as Kangsheng''s God changed, the reaction speed of the saint two was too fast. His face changed again when he tried hard! Sheng er''s hand seems to be connected to his wrist, and he can''t get rid of it. "If the boss asks you to hand over the treasure, you will be obedient. It''s no use playing tricks with us. You can''t beat any of the brothers here. " Sheng er said lazily. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com But as he spoke, he shook his fingers hard. Click! Several bone fragments were heard at the same time. Hiss! Kang Shengtian''s wrist is crushed. He can''t help but take a breath. "Break!" A bite of teeth, a bang, his wrist out of a shower of blood. Blow your wrist out of the control of Saint II. "Why? It''s very decisive! " Sheng Er looked at the blood mist in his hands, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. "Blood run away!" Kang Shengtian knows that he can''t delay any more. He immediately used the technique of blood evasion, and his whole body burst open, and countless blood droplets shot out in all directions. As long as he can fly a drop of blood, he has hope of life. This kind of strange and cruel skill can''t be practiced by ordinary monks, and they can''t cope with it. It''s a pity that he met the second saint! "You''re going to run as soon as you fight?" Sheng Er scratched his head as he spoke. He looked simple and honest. "I wonder if my fear talent can deal with you?" Hum! An invisible ripple radiates from Saint II''s brain. In an instant, he surpassed countless blood drops burst by Kang Shengtian. Each drop of blood contains a weak spirit of Kang Shengtian. As long as there is enough blood, this drop of his blood has the energy to revive his whole spirit. The more blood drops he can escape, the shorter his recovery time will be. He didn''t expect that the talent and skill of Saint II was to control the spirit. When the wave of fear was all over his spirit, Kang Shengtian was sad. The blood drops, which were still scrambling to escape, were suddenly confused. Yes, it''s a moment of confusion. His spirit is not as powerful as the holy dragon, let alone divided into countless shares. Puff, puff His weak spirits could not stand the control of Saint II. When the wave of fear rippled past, all the blood droplets in the sky turned into blood mist. Clang! A storage ring fell to the ground. Chapter 1944 this On the other side, Messi had already looked silly. No, he was stupid first, then he was stupid. Fifty dragons were not enough to shock him, but he was stunned by the 50 dragons in the divine realm. It turns out that Zhang Xing''s real strength is them! Lord lord, the three levels of strength of God state can''t pass even one move. After the use of blood evasion, it was inexplicably exploded. Is Master Kang OK? "Master Kang, are you ok?" When Messi thought of this sentence, Saint two also asked. Kang Shengtian has become a drop of blood. How can he answer him. "Oh, it''s ok if you don''t talk. That''s not going to work! " Saint two said to himself. Then he opened his mouth, and a hot flame burst out. In an instant, the blood mist covered the sky. In the blink of an eye, Kang Shengtian''s blood mist burst into nothingness. "Done!" Sheng Er Yi waved, put away the storage ring on the ground, and stood back to its original position easily. "Lord Kang died so quietly?" Mercy''s eyes widened and he looked at the space in the moonlight in disbelief. Nose can also smell the smell of Longxi roast air, as well as a bloody gas. "This Lord Kang is dead. What should I do? Who''s going to help me find the antidote The death of Kang Shengtian did not make him feel so sad. He''s just sad that no one''s helping him. "Laomo, you don''t have to be sad. As long as you and elder Shi Tianen help me manage the white tiger clan, I will help you solve your problems." Zhang Xing seemed to see what Mozi thought in his heart and said faintly. Mozi, who was in a daze, heard Zhang Xing''s promise and reacted very quickly. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com "Thank you very much for your success. I will do my best to serve you in accordance with the Lord''s instructions." "Well!" Zhang Xing nodded: "don''t spread things out here. When I''m away, you''ll spend more time on snacks." "Do as your lord commands On the spot, mexici knelt down on one knee and showed his obedience to Zhang Xing. The patriarch has been killed twice by him. He has only one life, which is not enough for Zhang Xing to kill. If you don''t submit to him, you''re looking for death. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Zhang Xing came out of the camp. In five days, they did not go far. If they went to the zhuquezong alone, it would not take him long to arrive. He recorded a lot of small space-time coordinates on the last trip. When he is promoted to the divine realm, he can transmit directly from the Mountain Gate of baihuzong to the last stop, shifengbao. However, he did not intend to go with the army this time. He wanted to lead the dragons to shifengbao. Let''s see what Zhuque Zong has in mind. According to the information from the front line, Zhuque Zong gave up the city outside shifengbao, and vice patriarch Chen Xian was still there. With him there, the white tiger clan could not get information. It is estimated that the news that I ascended the throne of the white tiger sect has reached Chen Xian''s ears. The news of the second expedition should be coming soon. Zhang Xing handed over the military materials of the expedition to ten commanders and told them to take the first round at Shifeng fort. Then he led the dragons to change their appearance, open the coordinates, and drive to the front of Shifeng castle, where the two armies once fought. Zhang Xing dressed up as a young master, a Zi and Wen Jing acted as two servant girls. The other dragons are on standby in Dragon Island. The three swaggered into the stone Peak Castle. Looking at the relaxed atmosphere here, it seems that he has started his second expedition. Vice patriarch Chen Xian escaped one last time, leaving a shadow in his heart. He didn''t know when Zhang Xing would come again. He was worried all day and couldn''t sleep at night. Chapter 1945 Zhang Xing said that he came to investigate the enemy''s situation, but actually he came to play. Since we want to unify the heaven, we can''t help but understand the people and things in the zhuquezong territory. "Come and have a look. It''s a good weapon! It''s just finished by the master craftsman! " "Come and have a look at the herbs over ten thousand years old." "Treasure hunting mice are cheap to sell!" "..." as soon as Zhang Xing entered the city, he heard the sound of the arms shops on the street and the vendors who set up stalls outside. This place has never been affected by the war. Even though it was tense for a long time three years ago, with the retreat of Zhang Xing, it has become prosperous again. The city Lord''s mansion is tall and solemn, which can be seen at a glance. Zhang Xing three people shuttle in the crowd, toward the direction of the city Lord''s house. As soon as they got close to the five hundred meters street in front of the city Lord''s house, a large number of soldiers rushed out of the city Lord''s house. The soldiers were all armed in full clothes, armed with swords in their hands, and ran fiercely towards Zhang Xing. "Boss, they found us?" Zilong a Zi difference way. "No, they didn''t come to us!" Zhang Xing did not panic at all. They not only changed their appearance, but also restrained their breath and suppressed the realm of cultivation to the later stage of holy land. Even if Kang Shengtian was alive, he could not find him walking by them. Sure enough, the soldiers were not targeting Zhang Xing. They''re here to clear the streets and keep people off the main street. Zhang Xing and some people were stopped by the roadside, guessing who the city Lord''s house was going to meet. "Is the Lord coming?" "Who knows, although it seems easy now, the Lord is more nervous than anyone else." "Ah! Yes, Zhang Xing, the killer of the white tiger clan, will come back again! " "Yes, the vice patriarch Chen Xian is not Zhang Xing''s opponent, but the patriarch himself!" "How did I hear that it was the great man of erchongtian coming." "Double heaven? Is it true or not? " Everybody reads novels www.rrk3dxs.com "How do I know, but there is no wind without fire, it may be true." "Is it the reinforcements the Lord asked for?" "Probably, otherwise, how could people from double heaven come to chongtian?" "..." a moment later, the honor guard of the city Lord''s house suddenly played the instrument. "Look Someone shouts, pointing to the sky. I saw a cloud slowly falling from the sky. I don''t know what''s in the colorful cloud, which gives out thousands of golden lights. You can hear the ringing of the bell. When the clouds reached a height of 60 meters, they gradually dispersed and revealed what was inside. "Ah! It''s a chariot made of colorful jade "Wow! Two dragons pull a chariot "What a big pen! Who''s sitting in it?" "I guess it''s a big family in my family." "I don''t think so. When have you seen someone in zhuquezong so high-profile?" "Well, that''s right." "..." just as the crowd was talking, the dragon car landed on the street. The front door opened, and a strange young woman stood on the broad platform of the Dragon cart, and her Phoenix eyes looked around... for a moment, the whole street was silent. Men and women, old and young, all hold their breath, stop all movements and stare at the woman. Beautiful! It''s so beautiful! There are both charming beauty and pure fragrance! There are both enchanting charming bones, and tender and green! This is a woman who is like a million people. I''m afraid that people will like her! But Zhang Xing frowned, his eyes swept over her face and looked behind her. Chapter 1946 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Two youths stood on both sides of the shaft of the Dragon chariot. The two young people''s looks are the same as the women, with a kind of strange feeling of unclear road. Two big men are even more handsome than little fresh meat. If it wasn''t for some male characteristics, a lot of people would consider them women at all. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept past their faces. There was a thoughtful look in his eyes. However, his expression attracted the attention of the woman and the two young men. Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. It''s hard for Zhang Xing not to be noticed. "Eh?" The woman looks at Zhang Xing in surprise. She was originally the princess of Jiaolong in the double Tianhai tribe. In the whole sea area, no matter who saw her, she would be lost in an instant, and was overwhelmed by her beauty. As for the double heaven, those few Terrans are not to mention. They behave like the Terrans here. Most people have a strong desire for possession in their eyes. Of course, there are also some Terran youth who deliberately pretend to be indifferent and lofty in order to attract her attention. But she can see through such a person at a glance. Because no matter how they pretend, they can''t hide the strong desire in their eyes. But today she saw a different man. Although the man''s appearance is not strange, there is no special temperament. It''s a man who is left in the crowd and can''t be found for a long time. But he frowned at me? Eyes never stay on my face for more time! Why, is it the princess''s beauty disdain or other reasons? Zhang Xing also did not expect, because of a look, caused the woman''s dissatisfaction. Literary City www.bxwxc.com At this time, the woman found Zhang Xing around the Dragon Wenjing and magic dragon a Zi. "Oh! I said that this boy how to this princess is that kind of expression, originally he actually has two beauties not inferior to me A strong sense of jealousy and comparison grew in her heart. A Zi and Wenjing are dragons themselves. Their beauty and temperament are born with them. Men can make sparks when they see beautiful women! Beautiful women can make the planet explode even more! What''s more, Wenjing and a Zi are not old enough. They stare at Princess Jiaolong and naturally radiate infinite charm. The three girls are like three beautiful peacocks, competing for beauty! The two young people around Jiaolong princess are also the favored children of Jiaolong family. They are the adoration and followers of the princess! But seeing the princess staring at a man''s boy, a strong sense of jealousy arises. In fact, the princess looked at Wenjing and Zizi. However, they also saw the two dragon women beside Zhang Xing, and their looks couldn''t help but stay in a daze! Oh, my God! Are there any amazing beauties in the Terran? Just when they were in a daze, the princess, carrying a long white dress, stepped off the Dragon cart and came to Zhang Xing. But she didn''t look at Zhang Xing, as if Zhang Xing was air. "The two sisters are so beautiful that I know you as before. I don''t know their names?" The princess lifted her chest and raised her head, showing the most charming smile on her face and said to ah Zi and Wenjing. "My name is ah Zi. This is Wenjing sister. You are beautiful, sister." Ah Zi''s beauty is full of flexibility. She is active, and her character is opposite to quiet. Purple introduced, Wenjing toward the princess a faint smile. "The names of the two sisters are nice too. My name is Ajiao!" Ignored Zhang Xingnao scratching his head, women, oh no, female dragon is really a kind of strange creature, they are all born to be familiar with themselves. Chapter 1947 "sister Ajiao, we are as good to you at first sight! In the vast sea of people, it''s really not easy to meet people who are like old friends at first sight. It''s fate arranged by God for us Ah Zi grabs Ah Jiao''s hands. She looks excited and affectionate. She says something insincere. "Yes, yes! We have eyes! Two sisters, what are you going to do? If there''s nothing wrong, I''d better go to the city Lord''s house with my sister. It''s just that I''m too lazy to socialize with those stinky men, and we''re talking about us Gillian is also full of joy, really like to find a long lost sister. "Ah! Hypocrisy Zhang xingting has goose bumps all over her body. "Sister Ajiao, we''re all right. We were just planning to visit the city." A Zi Jiao voice way. "Oh! That''s right. Let''s go. Let''s get into the house together. " Ah Jiao said she was going to take a purple and gentle hand. But ah Zi and Wenjing didn''t move. "Sister Ajiao, we have to ask our young master first. We can''t make a decision. We are just the servant girls of the young master!" Wenjing immediately pretended to be a good looking at Zhang Xing. "What? Are you his maids Hear this, Jiao stare big eyes, a pair of unbelievable look to Zhang Xing. At the same time, there was a trace of contempt and disdain in her eyes. It turns out that there are only two servants. No matter how beautiful you are, you can''t compare with me, the princess. In addition to competing with a Zi and Wenjing, a Jiao also has the taste of showing off in front of Zhang Xing. Don''t you look down on me? Then the princess will come to show her beauty and show her identity, and see if you will come to flatter Princess Ben like a wagging dog! Women do things, sometimes is unreasonable! The eyes of two flower protectors behind Ajiao are bright. Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com They look at each other, to a Zi and quiet eyes, showing a strong desire for possession. It''s just two servant girls. I think it''s no big problem to steal them for fun. Even if Princess Ajiao knew it, she would not blame her. "Why, ah Zi and Wenjing are my young master''s servant girls, which makes you so surprised?" Zhang Xing looks at a Jiao, light way. Two people''s eyes a pair, Jiao but more angry. It''s not because of what Zhang Xing said. But because of his attitude! Not salty tone, eyes are not hot, like looking at passers-by a strange. Two people are close at hand, she does not believe that Zhang Xing can withstand the temptation she sends out. In her mind, dozens of men around Zhang Xing were tormented by her every move, a smile, red eyes, nosebleed has been flowing, never broken. A little further away from the man, not to look at her daze, is to see a Zi and Wenjing drool. Three women even let the city Lord''s house quiet for a quarter of an hour! However, a Jiao thinks that at this time she has been overwhelming situation, winning a Zi and Wenjing. Wait a moment to ask Zhang Xing is what identity, then can hit him hard in the face. Thinking of this, the anger on Gillian''s face suddenly changed and she even laughed. "Yes! I''m really surprised Ah Jiao said, looking at Zihe and Wenjing again. "Such a beautiful woman can be your servant girl. How many times are you a young master?" "My young master is the young master of the largest family in chongtian. You can call me Zhang Risheng." Zhang Xing opened a river channel in Xinkou. He couldn''t figure out why the mother Jiaolong princess came to find fault, so he could only respond to the changes with constancy. But he could not have imagined that it was just a beautiful mistake! Chapter 1948 "cluck..." when Ajiao heard Zhang Xing''s words, she immediately sent out a silver bell with pride and disdain. It turns out that it''s just a piece of earth! Looking at it, I thought it was the eldest young master from the triple world. However, it is rare for Zhang Risheng to have this strong determination. "Vice patriarch Chen Xian, do you have a surname of Zhang in Zhuque clan?" Gillian is ready to start hitting a star''s face. "return to your royal highness." I''ve never heard of a branch of the clan with the surname of Zhang. " Vice patriarch Chen Xian, who had already come to meet princess Ajiao, had been waiting. He did not dare to disturb the princess''s conversation. At this point, he stood up respectfully and bowed back. "Oh, really? You don''t have Zhuque clan, but what about white tiger clan Ah Jiao asked again. Once a woman is serious, no one can think of the result. "The white tiger clan... As far as I know, there is no big family named Zhang in the white tiger clan. However, in recent years, a Jiao raised her hand to stop him from talking before Chen Xian finished his words. "Cluck! Young master Zhang? Yichongtian''s largest family? oh dear! How come nobody knows you? " Coax... as soon as a Jiao''s voice fell, everyone burst into laughter. They are not stupid, from a Jiao''s words can be heard in ridicule Zhang Xing. In addition, Chen Xian''s respectful attitude. Gillian''s identity is ready to come out! The people here will naturally stand a Jiao, also will enlarge the idea of Princess Ajiao infinitely! "Yes, Zhang Dashao, we don''t know you!" "I haven''t heard of it. There''s a Zhangjia!" "Zhang Risheng, do you dream of becoming the first family?" "..." I love to watch the Chinese website www.52kzw.com While everyone tries to please Ah Jiao, Chen Xian is not willing to fall behind. He raised his hand to a star. "Ah! But you can''t pretend to be a normal young princess "Oh? Isn''t she the sea snake princess in the sea? Why, is her identity very great? " "Bold!" "Bold!" In Zhang Xing Chuai understand pretend confused finish these two words. Two shouts came. One is Jiao''s two flower protectors. Their angry eyes were wide open, and they had the posture of killing Zhang Xing immediately. But Princess Ajiao didn''t speak, she just laughed coldly. And they don''t rush. Ah Jiao doesn''t like men who don''t listen to orders. Another voice is vice patriarch Chen Xian. Nima! Where is this boy from? How dare you be! You pretend to be forced to divide time and place. We don''t want to be implicated by you. Once Princess Ajiao gets angry, she may kill Shifeng castle! , "Zhang Risheng, listen to me, Princess A Jiao is the princess of the second heaven, the Dragon Princess. Now, you know what to do Everyone and a Jiao are waiting for Zhang Xing to kneel down in fear and fear, kowtow to beg for mercy with snivel and tears. "It''s really a double heaven. They must be the helpers invited by Zhuque Zong! It seems that the price paid by zhuquezong is not small. At the same time, it also shows that they are cautious and do not fight uncertain battles Zhang Xing thought of these, people around him thought he was scared silly. Ah Jiao is no exception. She is like a fighting hen, raising her haughty jaw, disdainful eyes from a Zi and Wen Jing''s face. There is no good sister in the eyes, there is no taste of "as you are at first sight", but full of the taste of a host looking down on people. Chapter 1949 "Zhang Risheng, don''t be silly. Please kneel down and pray for Princess Ajiao''s forgiveness!" "Yes! You should not only kneel down, but also show enough sincerity. " "Zhang Risheng, you can''t beat yourself in the mouth. It''s not sincere enough. You have to ask Princess Ajiao what to do." "..." just when people can lick Ah Jiao and taunt Zhang Xing. Princess Ajiao spoke. "Zhang Risheng, for the sake of these two sisters, I will treat you leniently. As long as you kneel down and let me lead you for a day "Walking for a day?" The crowd was stunned, but they immediately recollected. This is to treat Zhang Xing as a dog. "Ha ha ha..." there was a roar of laughter outside the city Lord''s house. The sound is full of wanton taste. A lot of people are smiling red, tears streaming! At this time, Zhang Xing''s expression was not obvious. But ah Zi and Wenjing know, boss, this is really no mood. His attitude towards Princess Ajiao from the beginning to now has been... Well, ignore! Yes, that''s right. Just ignore this person. A Jiao is like a little ghost. Although she is in front of Zhang Xing, she puts on all kinds of postures, but Zhang Xing doesn''t take her seriously. However, it is absolutely not allowed for her to insult Zhang Xing in such a way. Zihe and Wenjing turn their heads and look at Zhang Xing. They mean to ask if they want to teach Ajiao a lesson. Zhang Xing has a eyebrow. "It''s a good idea. I''d like to try it!" Ah Zi and Wenjing know that the boss has already played the prelude to the battle! "Ha ha! Zhang Risheng accepted it! " The crowd laughed more scornfully. A Jiao eyes a bright, this is the idea that she thinks out temporarily. Just want to insult Zhang Xing, did not expect that he will agree. She thought that if Zhang Xing didn''t agree, she would catch him and tie him to the back of the Dragon cart. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com Then... well! Then he tied it all the time. When he thought of something funny, he tortured Zhang Xing. She did this, and led Zhang Xing to walk is no different. "Then come and get down!" Ah Jiao said, excitedly took out a rope. There is a black collar at the front of the rope. This is a famous artifact and magic weapon in the demon clan. It''s called "lock Dragon Ring"! There are many young heroes in the young generation of Jiaolong people who have suffered losses in the lock dragon circle. As long as it is a dragon in the divine realm, no one can escape from the neck of the lock dragon circle. Once it is put on the neck, the cultivation will be lost, and it will be slaughtered by others. Princess Ajiao holds a dragon ring and looks forward to looking at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing shook his head and held out a finger. "No! You''re wrong. I mean, your proposal is good. I''d like to try to lead you "What?" Princess Ajiao thought she had heard something wrong: "say it again!" "Ha ha! I said I''d like to take your little snake for a walk in the city As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the audience was in an uproar. "What? How dare he say that? " "Did you take the wrong medicine?" "Does he want to die?" "You see, Princess Ajiao is angry!" "..." the onlookers did not dare to make a loud noise, they were all whispering. Princess Ajiao was really angry. Zhang Xing said several times that she was a snake, and now he wants to lead her around? What can be tolerated! I am a young princess of Jiaolong nationality. How can I bear the insult of this inferior person! "Kill him for me!" Chapter 1950 with Princess Ajiao''s angry drink, the two flower protectors beside her flashed and grabbed Zhang Xing''s two arms one left and one right. Zhang Xing sneered and stood motionless in place. He didn''t mean to start at all. "You still sneer? I don''t know what to do Gillian heart disdain, she seems to see Zhang Xing''s arms were born to pull down the same tragic situation. But just when the two flower protection youth''s paws were about to catch Zhang Xing''s arm, an accident occurred. Two slaps! Two green catkins were on the hands of the two young men. Then listen to a click! Hmmm! The two young men snorted with a look of anguish on their faces. They clenched their teeth hard, and a layer of sweat appeared on their foreheads. "You want to move our young master, have you asked us?" It was a Zi and Wen Jing who made the move. They don''t do it easily. Once they do, they will die! The wrists of the two youths were broken by them without hesitation. Ah Zi looked at Ah Jiao coldly, and her eyes were fierce. She didn''t have the gentle and charming look just now. "You..." Princess Ajiao''s look changed. She couldn''t believe that Artest and a Liang would miss. You know, the two of them are the top accomplishments of the divine realm. In the whole sea area of double sky, it is also a rare and outstanding figure among the young generation. How could they be defeated by two servant girls? Vice patriarch Chen Xian was also shocked to see this scene. These two young people, oh no! These two young dragons are comparable to the existence of the patriarch and the elder. Did they break their wrists in one round by two women? How can this be true! Those two women were obviously monks in the later period of holy land! "Sisters, what are you doing? I just want to teach you a little lesson. You don''t have to be so cruel A Jiao put out a pair of superior posture, almost with the chin to speak with purple and Wenjing. Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com "Sister Ajiao, we didn''t exert ourselves. We all wanted to block it gently. I didn''t expect that the bones of these two brothers were too brittle, and they were broken when they were touched. What a shame! " Long Wenjing whispered in a slow voice. "You..." Ah Jiao was almost angry when she was accepted. She just gnawed her teeth to kill Zhang Xing. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a slight lesson to Zhang Xing. This mouth full of unreliable words made her face not red and her heart did not jump. Now I''ve been rebuffed back by gentle and quiet soft ground, which is true to tie my heart! Ah Zi put out her thumb and praised Wen Jing. Just now, she wanted to scold Ah Jiao and let out the evil spirit in her heart. But I didn''t expect that Wenjing''s words would be much sharper. It is the most correct way to do it. "Let them go!" Ah Jiao uses the commanding tone to say to Zi and Wenjing. "Oh! I''m sorry... Wenjing winked at ah Zi and took the lead to release her hand. Ah Zi knows the meaning of quiet. She followed, releasing her hand. Wenjing wants to make fun of them! Yes! We should do this, kill them all at once, isn''t it too cheap! "Hum! You''re wise Jiao mistakenly teases when weak, thought that purple and Wenjing are afraid of her. She arrogantly cold hum a, and then to Artest and a Liang care way: "you all right?" "It''s OK. What''s this injury?" The two dragons said that he operated his magic power and recovered his broken wrist to normal in a blink of an eye. "But these two servant girls seem to have some connections. My brothers want to meet them." They suffer in the hands of a Zi and Wenjing, and they can''t swallow this tone anyway. But they are only two Jiaos. A Zi and Wen Jing are two dragons, their ancestors. You can imagine the consequences of offending your ancestors! Chapter 1951 "the two sisters are so energetic! Little brother, come and learn your skills Artest and a Liang bite the two words of "ability" very seriously, and smile frivolously all over their faces. Their eyes are still aiming at a Zi and Wen Jing. Being desecrated by two Jiaos, a Zi immediately became furious. As soon as Wen Jing started to listen to her. "Sister a Zi, I can''t be angry with the two beetles. I''ll smash their mouths and knock out their teeth one by one. And then they cut off four of their paws. And then a cut in their chin. Then we stepped on their tails and pushed them hard. Cluck! As soon as they were in a hurry, they went out through the chins. One last effort, crash! They ran out. But their skin has been torn off by us When they heard the last sentence, they couldn''t help shivering. How cruel! Jiao is also Jiao. She is also substituted by the magic voice of quiet and bewitching people. In the brain imagines oneself to be skinned that pair of blood drenched miserable appearance, frightens the facial expression to be very white, on the spot ah of a startle. "Ha ha..." seeing their frightened expression, ah Zi laughed happily. Wenjing sister really has a set, too hate, scared them to death! Laughter pulls them back from the panic. "Kill these two little bitches!" A Jiao covers her chest and pants violently. She points to quiet and ah Zi, biting her teeth, and in her eyes she hates Tao Tian Dao. Artest and a liang are also full of teeth to bite, gloomy face, respectively to Wenjing Erlong. "Ah Zi, don''t forget to knock your teeth first!" Wenjing smiles at ah Zi and doesn''t look at Ron Artest. Raising his hand is a punch. "You want to meet me? Look for death With a sneer on his lips, Artest added another force. He thought that Wenjing''s sneak attack was successful only when he was unprepared. Now fight head-on, with 90% power, even if you can''t kill Wenjing, she will break her arm. At the same time, a Liang also used 90% of his divine power. Crape myrtle novel www.ziweixs.com "Hum! Two little girls, even if you can hide your cultivation, can you still be a double God state? " He and Artest are both the top of Shenjing, which can be said that there are almost no rivals under the two levels. Even if the two servant girls of yichongtian are stronger, they can still be stronger than them? A Liang is full of confidence in himself, so is Artest. But it''s a pity to kill like this! Just as he turned his mind to electricity, the four men and four fists banged together. Click! Click! The sound of two broken bones came clearly. "The arms of the two little bitches must have been broken!" Jiao''s face showed a cruel sneer. But! Just as soon as the thought of her had fallen! Boom! The two figures flew up and spurted blood in the air. Then the two figures fell to the ground more than ten meters away. "A Tai, a Liang!" It was the two of them who were beaten up. Princess Ajiao''s face changed and her eyes widened again! This is a frontal battle. They can''t even pass a move. How can this be possible? "Oh Just then, two vague roars came. Then he saw Artest and a Liang standing up shaking. "Good! They''re OK! " Jiao''s hanging heart was relieved. But... Ah Jiao looked at them and froze again. Br > the two sausages of Artest''s mouth are swollen! Chapter 1952 "bah, bah, bah..." Artest and a Liang spit several mouthfuls of blood, and there are some pieces of teeth in it. "Ah Two jiao roared up to the sky! "Damned human! I will eat you Ron Artest was furious. No matter where he went in the double heaven, he was respected and flattered. This time, according to the order of the Dragon King, one is to go to yichongtian to accompany Princess Ajiao to relax. The other is to do a favor to the supreme elder of zhuquezong. I owe him many years ago. However, it is a matter of life and death for zhuquezong. The king of Jiaolong didn''t send many people, but Artest and a Liang were enough. What''s more, his precious daughter is also a peak cultivation in the divine realm, which can be said to be invincible in a heavy sky. But none of them thought that today''s Day was extraordinary! The faces of Artest and a liang are twisted, and the appearance of human beings is completely invisible. Hiss! The clothes on ER Jiao''s back were torn apart. Hiss! The cuffs and trouser legs of both arms and legs were also cracked. Poof! Their necks popped out. A huge snake, three feet thick and covered with scales, appeared. At the same time, the head of the two jiao became the dragon head. Whoa! Then, their clothes were broken! Whoa! Two four claws, one hundred meters long, all over the silver shining Dragon appeared in the sky! I love fiction www.5ilrc.com "Two humble Terran girls, you make our brothers incomparably angry! After eating you, we can''t satisfy our brothers'' anger. Now we''re going to use the people of this castle to bury with you! " Listen to the sound, vaguely can distinguish this is a Liang. He was infuriated by a Zi and Wenjing. But this is not an excuse to devour the whole stone Peak Castle people. Even if vice patriarch Chen Xian knew that this was a Liang''s excuse for his greed, he couldn''t do anything about it! Although Jiaolong practiced Chengjing, they still couldn''t change their habit of eating people. There are few people in the double sky. Ninety percent of the whole continent is submerged by sea water. Therefore, the Jiaolong people seldom eat the Terrans. What''s more, that small group of people is not easy to provoke. Artest and a liang are worried that they can''t find a reason to eat people. Unexpectedly, they use the way of being beaten for a reason that is not a reason. "The people of Shifeng castle, if you want to blame these two women, it is their stupidity that ruined your lives!" Turning into a dragon, Artest spits out his words and roars at the people on the ground. The crowd of onlookers panicked and ran away. However, driven by curiosity, they stopped to watch in the distance. "Master Jiaolong, don''t be angry. If you want to eat, eat them. We are innocent!" "Yes, Lord Jiaolong, we support you!" There was a shout in the crowd. But Artest scorn, and so on these two women eat, eat you. I haven''t eaten people for a long time. I don''t know what the taste of human flesh is! Altai and a Liang two jiao hovered high in the air, overlooking the two dragons below. "Hum! Two stinky girls, turned into the appearance of human race, can only play our strength of 60-70%. Don''t get carried away by your small victory. Let''s show you our real strength now Two jiao says, open big mouth to pounce down. Not far away, Gillian''s face hung with a sneer. Although she also wanted to eat people, her father told her not to eat people in public. If you want to eat, you should eat the weak ordinary people. The monk had better not eat it. Chapter 1953 Artest pours on ah Zi and a Liang on Wenjing. The huge, gloomy and terrifying mouth and sharp teeth made the onlookers feel chilly and bristly. "Is it a great transformation?" A Zi disdains a way. With a wave of his hand, he threw a string of magic firebombs at Artest''s mouth. "You eat fire first." Artest''s eyes show disdain. I''m Jiaolong. You play with fire for me? Don''t you know I can blow fire, too? But he doesn''t plan to use the fire of dragon breath, which will make ah Zi depend on him. What else does he eat? A wave of jiaoclaw, trying to break the fireball. Bang bang! The fireball was scattered, but it was not beaten by him, but exploded on his Jiaotou. What''s more, this string of fireballs is mixed with something, and a piece of black and greasy substance is burst out. The whole head of Artest was covered with black paint. Artest looked at his black right paw to find out. The left paw is painted with the same black paint. Whoa! Artest''s mad, I tear you! Stretch out two huge claws, to purple on grasp. Pooh! Artest''s heart a joy, but this joy just appeared disappeared. Take a close look at the claws, not ah Zi, but a soldier riding a horse. The horse stood his paw and died on the spot. "Snake, your eyes don''t work well. I''m here." The sky on Artest''s left floats a jeering purple. Tear! Artest gas of the two claws a tear, the horse was immediately torn into pieces, flesh and blood flying! He turns around and grabs at ah Zi. Poof! Poof! Poof! Ah Zi turns around Artest and teases him constantly. No matter how Artest grabs, he can''t catch Zi. Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com It''s like a dog chasing a bone. At the same time, Wenjing also flies into the air and twists and turns to tease a Liang. Chen Xian and others thought that they could see a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect to see an animal training performance. A moment later, Artest and a Liang were teased. They show the noumenon, thinking that they can crush the potential to defeat a Zi and Wenjing. But I didn''t expect ah Zi and Wenjing were too flexible. Small body has small advantages, large body has inflexible shortcomings. They''re the top of the world. The speed of chasing in circles has become a silver light. Can you say that they are inflexible? How unreasonable! These two women made our brother lose face again and again. They can''t make fun of it. "Burn them!" Two jiao whispered in secret. Zheng! The red light flashed in their eyes, their nostrils tilted upward, and the fire of dragon breath came out from their big mouth! Whoa I saw two huge rings of fire in the sky. A Zi and the figure of Wenjing are swallowed by the flame. The two Jiaos kept spraying until they ignited the fiery dragon breath in the kilometer space around them. "Hum! Can''t eat you, then let you turn to ashes Artest and a Liang float out of the fire. "Zhang Risheng, it''s a pity that your two servant girls have died!" Seeing this scene, Gillian''s face is finally showing a very happy smile. She despised Zhang Xing, and her eyes were as if she were looking at a dead man. "Is it? Are you sure they''re dead? " Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "Cluck! Of course, they will die in the breath of my two clansmen. Now it''s your turn, Zhang Risheng. Even if you kneel down and let this princess lead you, you can''t do it. " Princess Ajiao shook her collar. Chapter 1954 "ah! You three snakes could have survived. Well, it''s not good for you to live in the waters of double heaven. Why bother about your business. Do you think yichongtian is a slaughterhouse and a place where you can do whatever you want? " Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed. "Hum! Zhang Risheng, you are still full of nonsense when you are dying. My princess is... " Princess Ajiao just wanted to kill Zhang Xing. But right now! Roar! Roar! Two roars, as if from ancient times, came from the flames. Jiao immediately stopped her pace, her heart did not have a reason to tremble, suddenly looked up at the sky. At the same time, Artest and a liang are also trembling in their hearts. JiaoMu shrinks and stares at the direction of the sound in the fire. I saw a thousand meters of hot flames like oil, began to roll up. And the volume of the flame is constantly expanding! "Is that so?" "What''s going on inside?" Gillian and Artest, they feel a little uneasy. When the flame expands to a certain range. Suddenly! A big bang! The flames burst out within a kilometer range! Inside "No! no No Jiao looked at the things inside, staring at her eyes in horror, and took three steps backward! "It''s impossible!" Artest looked at the two monsters that appeared after the flame burst out and exclaimed. A Liang was almost suffocated. His body of 100 meters long was frozen in the air and did not dare to move. "What is that?" Vice patriarch Chen Xian, with his mouth wide open, was stunned. All the onlookers in the distance were stupefied. Some of them have big mouths and big eyes. Some closed their lips tightly, their faces serious and expressionless. 4e novel www.4exs.com At this time, it''s as quiet as the dark space. In addition to Zhang Xing with a faint smile on his face, all other people are like being suspended by time, frozen in this piece of heaven and earth. "Dragon The Dragon... " "Dragon! It was Dragon "Yes Ancient dragon "It''s the dragon clan!" A moment later, the first few people who reacted to me said in surprise at the same time. Ah Jiao covers her mouth. Artest trembles. A Liang shrinks his neck. Chen Xian looks pale and points to the sky. "Ah? The dragon clan appeared? " The onlookers were even more scared to lose their strength and all stood still. That''s right! It is a Zi and long Wenjing who are shining on the stage. This is the first time that they have been promoted to the fourteenth rank. Jiaolong is also the fourteenth rank. If they don''t change their body, they will have some difficulty in fighting. Originally, I wanted to hide for a period of time, but now there is no need to continue to hide strength. Although the colors of the two colorful dragons are different, they share the same noble and inviolable dignity. In the nine fold heaven of the gods, the dragon clan lived in the Ninth Heaven. The Jiaolong people can only live in the lowest level of the double heaven. They are very different. Zhang Xing is right that Jiaolong is an insect. "Two little snakes, now it''s your aunt''s turn. I''ll teach you a lesson!" A fierce light flashed in a purple eye. She did not see any action, suddenly, Artest''s head snapped a flash of lightning. A stab! A sizzling sound of roast meat rings from Artest''s neck. Artest''s body shook, and his eyes were spinning in his eyes. Boom! Artest suddenly burst into a flame! Shua! Artest''s head suddenly appeared a cold halo. Then, the halo burst, and Artest''s head was frozen by a thick layer of ice. Chapter 1955 ah Zi is a magic dragon. There is no need to chant a spell to use magic. Moreover, the magic is released almost at the same time. Artest didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was barbecued, struck by thunder, frozen At the same time, long Wenjing''s body twinkles and instantly pounces on a Liang. Don''t look at long Wenjing, usually quiet and elegant. Once she changes, she is a full mother Tyrannosaurus Rex! "You little rotten snake, still want to eat this dragon?" Bang! A claw slapped on the face of Jiao long a Liang. "Who gave you the courage?" Boom! A Liang was immediately knocked down dozens of somersaults. Whoosh! Wenjing''s body flashed again and flashed to a Liang''s head. One claw caught him by the back of the neck. "Why don''t you dance? You eat, you eat me Wenjing said, swinging a hundred meters long, three Zhang thick body, facing the street below is a hard hit. Boom! The spacious street in front of the city Lord''s house was immediately appalling! "Stop it!" Ah Jiao cried out in a hurry. But how can Wenjing and ah Zi listen to her. "This is just the beginning. How can we stop it. They are clamoring to eat us, and they are burning us with fire. They have not seen you, the princess, to stop Ah Zi sneered at Ah Jiao. As she spoke, a chain of lightning struck Artest''s body. Artest has been stunned. He still had a chance to fight. But out of the fear of the dragon clan, and the sudden magic cast by ah Zi, Artest was directly stunned. Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com A Liang has a chance to fight back, but he dare not. Jiaolong is just a name with a dragon, but it is not a real dragon. He thought Wenjing was a member of the dragon clan from jiuchongtianxia. He didn''t dare to fight back if he was killed. If you offend the dragon people, let alone a small Jiao tribe, all the sea people in the whole sea area should be buried with them. He has been scared of three souls lost two souls, seven souls lost six. Wenjing doesn''t care what he thinks in his heart. He doesn''t return his bow. The two dragons must be killed! Boom! Wenjing turns to hit a Liang enough and throws him into the air. The real attack begins. "Stop it! Two elder sisters long, listen to me... " Jiao''s crying pear flowers with rain, looks very poor. "Sister long? We are just two low-grade servant girls. We can''t keep up with you! " A Zi disdains a way. "Sister a Zi, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t look at it with a dog''s eyes Dragon low. Little sister, damn it! Please forgive me Jiao said and began to crack his mouth. "Hum! Can a slap in the mouth quell Ben Long''s anger? Do you know the custom that the dragon must die Ah Zi glanced at the hypocritical Ah Jiao way. "I know that we are willing to be punished. Just don''t go to jiuchongtian and tell the elders of the dragon clan about it." Ah Jiao flopped down on her knees, which was her biggest worry. "Jiuchongtian? We are not from jiuchongtian. We have never been to the second heaven. " Ah Zi didn''t think about it. She just said it. "Sister, don''t lie to my sister. You are not from jiuchongtian. Where else can you come from? Yichongtian has no energy for the dragon to survive!" Said this, Gillian fan her mouth hand slow down, the strength is also a lot lighter. "We come from Saint dragon land!" Ah Zi is straightforward and has no experience in the world. She tells her boss in a few words. "Holy dragon land?" A Jiao brain turn, immediately know the origin of purple and Wenjing. It''s from the lower continent. I''m scared. Chapter 1956 ah Zi''s words were also heard by Artest and a Liang. They were so spirited that they were just two external dragons. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Roar! The two of them immediately worked their magic power and made a counterattack at the same time. But the difference between the two sides is too far, it is too late to fight back. "Why, when I heard that we were not from jiuchongxia, we were dishonest?" Wenjing looks at a Liang with a sneer. "We It''s for you A Liang color Li stubble road. "Yes, you fight back!" With a swing of Wenjing''s body, the giant tail draws to a Liang. A Liang was previously beaten by Wenjing, but suffered some trauma. After a little operation, he recovered his fighting power. In the face of the attack of the giant tail, he tried to fight against it. "Do you think I dare not fight back?" The body of a Liang Jiao is full of magic power. With a sudden turn, Jiaowei meets the dragon tail without showing any weakness. There''s a big bang! Two giant tails collide, and a huge energy ripple bursts out of the air. Then, a Liang felt a huge force break through his defense and hit him suddenly. Click! A deep pain made him shiver and fly out of control. The tailbone is broken! A Liang was shocked that the dragon clan really had a congenital advantage. I''m not her match! After a try, a Liang resolutely gave up fighting. "Artest! Call for Princess Ajiao, let''s go! These two dragons are so powerful that we can''t beat them. Let''s go back to the second heaven and let the elders of the family fight. " Hearing a Liang''s voice, Artest immediately nodded. "Want to run? Don''t dream. Can you run under our dragon claws? " Wenjing saw their intention and followed a Liang with another claw. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org This claw grasped a Liang''s abdomen, and five sharp dragon claws pierced into a Liang''s abdomen. At the same time, another dragon''s claw also followed up and stabbed into the same position. Then she tore her claws hard. A stab! A scream! A gap of more than 20 meters long was torn in a Liang''s stomach. The blood gushed out like a spring. It''s not over! Wenjing opened her mouth and bit the wound. "I''ll eat you." The blood of the dragon in the sky flies and the people on the ground tremble! They saw an indelible scene in their lives. The ferocious dragon seized the dragon and began to devour it from his abdomen. Jiao long a Liang kept howling in pain. His voice is full of regret, fear, helplessness, pity Artest, who is trying to get rid of the purple magic trouble, shivers and nearly collapses on the spot. "You''re going to let me eat, too." A Zi sees that Wenjing has already started eating, so she can''t fall behind. After releasing another twist, she pounced on Ron Artest. Looking at the open mouth of ah Zi, Artest is crazy. He tried his best to get out of trouble. "Princess Ajiao, run! You will avenge us At this time, Ajiao stampedes in situ. She wants to save a Liang, but Artest is also in danger. She was too weak to know who to save. Hearing Artest''s dying cry, she bit her silver teeth and took out a thick jade Rune from the storage ring. "Zhang Risheng, you wait for me. I will come back to avenge you soon." With that, she pinched hard and the jade Fu was smashed. At the same time, a light leading to the sky wrapped her and disappeared in front of everyone. When she was about to leave, she saw that ah Zi bit Artest''s throat! Chapter 1957 Zhang Xing didn''t expect that Ajiao had sent a jade rune. It was too late to stop it. But he didn''t care. It will take a long time for Ajiao to come next time. During this period, he could unify the whole day. A Zi and Wen Jing soon devour the two dragons. They belch and soar happily in the sky. The flesh and blood of Jiaolong, especially the flesh and blood of the fourteenth level monster, is delicious for them. Generally, it is not easy to eat. Zhang Xing glanced at the two rickshaw dragons lying on the ground, ignoring them and coming to Chen Xian. Chen Xian couldn''t help but step back, shaking his mouth. "You Who the hell are you? " He didn''t believe that Zhang Xing came from the low-level land of Shenglong. How could such a powerful dragon be bred on the lower continents? It was the three stupid dragons who believed them. "We are just travelers of time and space, and we often encounter such things. I heard that you have a long history of zhuquezong. I want to come and have a look. You will not welcome me, will you? " Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Huan Ah, welcome! Welcome Chen Xian thought about what time travel meant in his mind, but he answered in a hurry. It seems that Zhang Risheng has no hostility to Zhuque sect. It was Princess Ajiao who provoked them first, which led to the subsequent events. "Vice patriarch Chen Xian, go ahead and I''ll go around the city." Zhang Xing finished and waved to the sky. A Zi and Wenjing''s figures flash and turn into human figures, appearing on Zhang Xing''s left and right. It was not until their figures disappeared at the corner of the street that Chen Xian woke up. With two giant dragons as servant girls, is this young man the prince of the dragon family? It''s scary! I''ve heard that some big people turn into ordinary people and play games. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com Now it seems true. Fortunately, he did not offend him just now, and zhuquezong was not his enemy, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Three days later, the Lord''s house. "Vice Lord, a secret report from the white tiger clan!" "Come on, bring it to me!" Chen Xian can''t wait to open the secret. "Zhang Xing was promoted to the divine realm and successfully took over the white tiger clan, becoming the youngest patriarch." "Zhang Xing personally led the expeditionary army to go out for the second time. It is estimated that by this time, it is almost to shifengbao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xian''s hands trembled. He read all the information about Zhang Xing''s recent situation in one breath. When he lost his mind, the information in his hand fell down. "I knew that he would come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that this time it was a personal expedition in the capacity of suzerain!" Oh! Chen Xian is full of melancholy face, staring at the intelligence on the ground. Why is his luck so good? If he had come four days in advance, shifengbao would have been his burial place. But now "Order to go down, retreat to Zhuque mountain and wait for the Lord to come!" Chen Xian decisively issued the order to retreat. The black treasure around Zhang Xing can crush him, and now there is another Zhang Xing in the divine realm. He can''t speak with his hands alone! Zhuqueshan is an important transportation route to the mainland of zhuquezong. It is also a natural moat across the border and inland! There are three major cities and thirty-six small cities between shifengbao and Zhuque mountain. Now all give up! Chen Xian also calculated the time. When he led the officers and men of these cities to the Zhuque mountain, he just met the Lord. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, it was a balanced day. It''s only a few years ago. You''ve made a mess of it! Your ambition is too big! Chapter 1958 "Oh, by the way, what is Zhang Risheng doing these days?" "Back to the vice patriarch, he has been in the auction house, selling pills and magic weapons." "Selling? What''s on sale? " "Everything, everything." "Leave him alone, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Chen Xian left, Zhang Xing''s expeditionary army arrived. "Why? The rosefinch army gave up resistance and withdrew! " Black nine strange ways in the dress of commander. "It''s strange that they don''t withdraw. They must have been the eldest son of the white tiger clan." Bai Qi also wore a commanding dress, riding a tall horse and was elated. One side of the emperor eight, blue six, nodded at the same time, deeply reasonable. They are four dragons left by Zhang Xing: Black Dragon black nine, white dragon white seven, Golden Dragon Emperor eight, Blue Dragon Blue six. With their four dragons leading the army, Zhang Xing is still at ease. If there is any accident, the four dragons call at will, and Zhang Xing can come back in time. "Just follow us. They retreat to the zhuquezongmen headquarters, and we will follow them to the headquarters. But now we should put on a big party to celebrate the victory of the first battle Black nine ha ha a smile, bar TA mouth way. "Well! Yes, all of you have worked hard all the way. You should be rewarded! " Bai Qi echoed the way. "The two brothers are right. Let''s start now." Huang eight eyes a bright, some impatient way. They did not harass some of the old, the weak, the sick and the residents who were unable to escape. However, the spirit animals and ordinary poultry kept in captivity by the big families and businesses have been left. Next, the whole shifengbao chicken, duck, fish, delicacies were all seized by the white tiger army. 16 Novels www.book16.com Of course, wine is indispensable. The four dragons were like locusts. They did not even leave a chicken feather in the places they passed by. They ate all the delicious food. In the next few decades, the name of Zhang Xing, a famous food eater, will spread throughout the whole sky. Who will carry this pot if Zhang Xing doesn''t carry it? He is the Lord, the Grand Marshal of the expedition! Zhang Xing knows, in the heart especially unjust flustered! However, with the facts, he was unable to return to the sky and could only accept it. When the four dragons walked and ate all the way, Zhang Xing followed Chen Xian''s army to Zhuque mountain. No matter whether it was Shifeng castle or the noble merchants in the cities and towns on the way, they all took gold and silver treasures, spiritual stones and pills like fleeing refugees, and came to Zhuque mountain together with the army. But if you want to pass through Zhuque mountain, you need to pay a lot of spirit stone. It''s the cost of life. Even if it is more expensive, they have to pay, because there is going to be a large-scale war here, and those who don''t want to die have to pay obediently. And those who can''t afford the spirit stone, peddlers and ordinary people gather in the small town at the foot of the mountain. They do not know what the fate is next, only hope that Zhuque Zong can be merciful and let them go. Fortunately, Zhu que Zong treated the people under his rule a little bit human. After they had ransacked the rich, they let the poor go. It''s no use keeping them, not dying. Zhuque mountain one by one, the overall shape of waves across the heaven and earth. The mountain is not very high, suitable for stationing troops. Chen Xian knows that ordinary generals and soldiers have no effect now, but they can not weaken the momentum of the whole Zhuque sect. He distributed all the officers and men in the mountains, on which the flags of all armies were erected. "Come on, Zhang Xing! This is a king to king contest! After the battle, there will be only one voice in the whole day. We will see who it is! " Chen Xian thought anxiously. Chapter 1959 the patriarch Chen Xianqiao had hoped for did not come, but only an order to withdraw troops. Continue to retreat to the zongmen headquarters. The gain and loss of a city is nothing. The key is the contest between the two sects. Oh! Chen Xian sighed, but he gave the order to continue to retreat. But the formation has been set up, and it is very time-consuming to retreat orderly. At this time, the white tiger army has arrived. Seeing that there was a battle, the black 94 dragon did not hesitate to give the order to attack. The four dragons each led a leading army, that is, four million people, to kill the rosefinch army. With their four dragons at the head, who can be the enemy of their unity! In addition, the rosefinch army is not interested in fighting, and they all want to retreat. The situation of the war is on one side. Although there were several zhuquezong''s leading groups to stop them, it did not help. Just one day after the battle, more than 10 million soldiers and soldiers of the rosefinch army ran away like a bereaved dog. Escape and withdrawal are two concepts. They are essentially different. In particular, in terms of casualties, the number of wounded and wounded who fled was several times higher than that of withdrawing troops. Zhang Xing was also waiting to see the leader of the Zhuque sect, but he was disappointed. Time and space dragon Yinian sent to inquire about it and learned that Zhuque army was going to retreat to the zongmen headquarters. "Go and tell them the news and let them go straight to the headquarters of zhuquezong to meet without delay." Zhang Xing then got up and followed Chen Xian. After a long journey for several months, they came to the headquarters of zhuquezong. Zhuque Six Mountains are like six red rosefinches suspended in the sky. People all call these six mountains the city of the sky. These Six Mountains hold a huge mountain rising from the ground. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com This is the main peak of zhuquezong headquarters. At this time, in the main hall of the patriarch, the six Dharma protectors, the vice patriarch Chen Xian, the patriarch Zhu Yan and the Taishang elder who had been closed for many years all gathered together. Chen Xian has been back for seven days, and zongmen has made all preparations for defense. They all get together every day and wait. "Ah! Seven months ago, the Jiaolong people should be here. " That''s right. Zhu Yan, the patriarch, was waiting for them. Zhang Risheng''s servant girl, or guard, killed two young Jiaolong in their family. It''s impossible for them not to take revenge. Although the strength of the two dragons is at the top of the divine realm, they are facing the whole family of Jiaolong. The elders and patriarchs of their ancestors, who were great figures in the realm of God. Any elder can crush Zhang Risheng and two dragons. By the way, it can help them eliminate Zhang Xing. This is the idea of Zhu Yan, the patriarch. What''s more, through special channels, he spread the news that there are two fourteenth order dragons in yichongtian to the sea area of erchongtian. All the sea people in the sea are afraid of the dragon family of jiuchongtian and the scattered dragon without family portal. Dragon blood is exactly what they are eager for. Especially for the Jiaolong clan, if those old Jiaolong devour the blood of two giant dragons, they may have a chance to upgrade a realm and unify the whole sea area. In addition, there are two sea people, coral and sea whale. I believe that they will not stand idly by when they get the news. The Jiaolong people need the blood of the dragon, and they also need it. If anyone can get the dragon blood first, then who may become the overlord of the double heaven. In the face of such a huge temptation, let alone the three sea people, I am afraid other slightly smaller sea people will also be moved. Chapter 1960 Zhang Xing has no idea about all this. He has a new hobby these days. There is a Tianqi city 500 kilometers away from the headquarters of zhuquezong. Outsiders can only stop here, and if they go further, they will have to strictly check their identities. Zhang Xing has no identity token and no introduction from acquaintances, so he can''t get in. Except, of course. But it''s not the time yet. There is a special guild in Tianqi city that attracts Zhang Xing''s attention. This guild is different from the guild in array, pill and animal training. Its name is qilingshigong. Zhang Xing once worked behind closed doors and refined Qi Ling Dan. So he was particularly interested in this apocalypse. After some inquiry, he generally understood what the profession was about. The Apocalypse makes use of his powerful spirit to endow the spirit of the sacred instrument through special cultivation of secret methods. There are many monks in the holy land who spend their whole life warming up a sacred instrument of their own life. In the end, it''s just a small part of their own will given to the sacred. To put it bluntly, the relic is still a dead thing. And the Apocalypse really gave the sacristy a new life. It''s just that it''s too hard to practice, and very few people can become apocalypses. Anyone who can become an apocalypse is a genius with a strong spirit in the sky. Zhang Xing thought of the artifact Tongtian zhanhalberd that he got by chance. There seems to be a Golden Dragon Spirit in the halberd, but there is no movement. I don''t know if it''s all psychic, or if it''s been hit hard, just like a dead thing. If the spirit of the golden dragon can be reactivated, the power of the halberd will be more powerful. Originally, the Kailing Teachers Association was full of people every day. But now it''s about to start a big war, and there''s a lot of cold in the guild. Even so, Zhang Xing had to queue up to see the nine star Apocalypse vice president of the guild. Of course, several eight star elders can see them. Zhang Xing doesn''t want to see them. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com If you want to find the best apocalypse, it doesn''t matter if you wait for a day or two. After waiting for two days, this is the third day. Zhang Xing comes to the qilingshigong Association for a walk every day. Naturally, I still have a purple and quiet side. "It seems that I still can''t see the vice president today." Zhang Xing is bored sitting in the reception hall, playing with a three inch long halberd. "Boss, do you want us to drag that vice president out?" Ah Zi shook her fist and said. "That''s no good. These talented people have a strange temper. If you kill him, he won''t help the boss." One side of the quiet mouth. "Good! Just follow their rules. We''re OK anyway. " Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. "Why? Brother, you have a good little thing in your hand. " When Zhang Xing and his wife were chatting in a low voice, a soft voice came from behind. Looking around, they were two young men, who knew from a glance which big family they were. Zhang Xing glanced at them and turned to ignore them. And the two young people were stunned. They were originally attracted by Zhang Xing''s halberd. But now I saw a Zi and Wenjing, and immediately transferred her love. But at this time, they saw Zhang Xing''s three inch long halberd suddenly changed into less than an inch long, and was worn on his finger by Zhang Xing. They froze! This is Artifact! It''s certainly not the sacred relic that can grow bigger and smaller freely. Ah! The eyes and hearts of the two young masters became hot. This is a gift of wealth and beauty. They looked at each other with a gloomy smile. Don''t say anything. Grab it! Chapter 1961 Zhang Xing wears the small halberd as a ring on his hand. It looks unique and beautiful. As soon as he got up and wanted to go, he heard another voice coming from behind him. "Wait a minute, brother. We''ve taken a fancy to the trinkets on your hand. How many spirit stones do you want? We''ll buy them." The speaker is Xu Kong, the eldest young master of the Xu family, who was later cultivated in the holy land. He has a characteristic, usually quite normal, as soon as he sees what he likes, his eyes become squint. That is to say, you think he is looking elsewhere, but actually he is looking at what he likes. Now his eyes are looking at ah Zi, but actually he is staring at Zhan Ji. "This brother, let me introduce you. This is Xu Kong Xu Da Shao, the direct descendant of Xu family in Tianqi city. I''m his brother. I''m from the five families of Tianqi city. My name is Wuchuan Zhang Xing raised his feet and left, ignoring them at all. He has seen so many dandy young masters. What they say is to sell, but actually to rob. When they saw Zhang Xing ignore them, they thought Zhang Xing was afraid of them and thought they had heard of their names. "Stop! Did I let you go Two people said a dart to jump to the front of Zhang Xing, blocking the way. "Boy, tell me the right price and sell me that gadget." Xu Kong stares at Wenjing again, because he is strabismus with his left eye. Now if you change direction, you can''t stare at ah Zi. However, he was greedy and looked back and forth, thinking in his mind that he would grab the artifact first and then the beautiful woman. "Do you really want to buy it?" Zhang Xing knew that if he didn''t teach them a lesson, they didn''t know how to write fear. "Of course, boy, I advise you not to open your mouth to the lion. Your little thing is not worth much spirit stone." One side of Wuchuan threatened. "What about this number?" Zhang Xing held out a finger. "A piece of high quality spirit stone?" Xu Kong''s eyes brightened. Zhang Xing shakes his head. "A hundred?" Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com Wuchuan opened his mouth. Zhang Xing still shakes his head. Wuchuan''s face changed: "boy, how much do you say?" "Ten thousand crystal!" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked and sneered. "What? Damn it, you kid playing with our brothers Xu Kong''s face changed, and the opportunity to kill loomed in his eyes. However, this is the Kailing teachers'' Association. They dare not do it here no matter how arrogant they are. "Boy, I advise you to hand over what you have now, or I promise you will not survive the sunset!" Wuchuan said viciously. "No sunset?" Zhang Xing light smile, slowly spit out three words. "Get out of here!" "Good! You have seed. When you walk out of here half a step, you will die. " With that, Xu Kong waved his hand and walked out of the guild with Wuchuan. Zhang Xing also walked out. Soon, he saw Wuchuan and xukong outside the gate of the Kailing Teachers Association. Zhang Xing didn''t even look at them. He raised his feet and stepped out of the gate of the guild. When the footstep just landed, Xu Kong and Wuchuan rushed over. Bang bang! Before Xu Kong and Wuchuan react, they cover the block and fly out more than ten meters away. Oh! Oh! The two screams were heard clearly in the street and in the church. "Why? They are so cruel that they dare to teach those two fools a lesson? " This scene happened to be seen by a young woman in the middle window of the third floor. "Vice president Liu Ling, they are here to ask you to enlighten weapons." Another young woman said. Chapter 1962 "Oh!" Liu Ling looked at it faintly and then withdrew her eyes. She''s not interested in that. "You Wait for me... " Xu Kong and Wu Chuan covered their crotch, pale and limped away. According to their experience of bullying, Zhang Xing is not easy to provoke. They know that they can''t be arrogant. They have to go back and move soldiers. What''s more, they are so painful that they have to go back for treatment! "Hum! This is just a small lesson for you. The next time you dare to look around, you''ll dig out your eyeballs Ah Zi stretched out two curved fingers in the back. "Such people can be seen everywhere. If they don''t give up, they''ll kill them." Zhang Xing light way. None of them cared about this little thing. After a tour of the city, they returned to the inn to have a rest. The next morning, he came to the Illuminati again. "This is the young master, but Zhang Risheng?" As soon as Zhang Xing entered the hall, a young woman came to meet him. "It''s me!" Zhang Xing nodded. "Please follow me to the third floor. The vice president can enlighten you today." The woman said with a smile. "Why? Is the speed still very fast? Aren''t there three people in front of me? " Zhang Xing estimated that his turn was impossible this morning. "It was the vice president who pushed the three back." The woman explained as she walked. "Oh Zhang Xing nodded. Although he was a little strange in his heart, he was very happy to be enlightened in advance. Soon they came to a large room on the third floor. "Hello, Master Zhang. I''m Liu Ling, vice president. Please bring out the weapon you want to enlighten." Liu Ling has no expression and talks about work. So young? Amazing! Housekeeper Novels www.guanjiaxiaoshuo.com Judging from Liu Ling''s age, it is estimated that she will be vice-president between 25 and 30. I''m still a level 9 apocalypse. I''m still beautiful. It''s really rare! Zhang Xing took off the small halberd from his hand and praised in his heart. "What is this? So small? " Liu Ling''s face was surprised, but he didn''t look at it carefully. After a glance, he looked at the list of people who needed enlightenment today. Most of the Apocalypse are weapons and so on. Few people will enlighten the useless space ring. She took the halberd as a storage ring. "Oh, this is my weapon, vice president Liu Ling. How many spirit stones do you need?" Zhang Xing said, silently read a big. A magical scene appeared. Vice president Liu Ling turned his head. "According to the rules, you don''t need much of this enlightenment..." Just talking about this, Liu Ling stares at the warhalberd, which is getting bigger and bigger. I forgot what to say. A moment later, the halberd became two meters long. Zhang Xing felt that it was almost the same, so he stopped. "This This is a artifact Liu Ling stood up stiffly and walked to the front of the halberd and touched it. It''s not that she hasn''t seen artifact, but it''s the first time she''s seen a artifact like this that can change its size freely. "Well, it''s a artifact. How many spirit stones do you need to enlighten him?" Zhang Xing asked again. Liu Ling shook her head and did not speak. "Oh, by the way, it''s a artifact. You should collect the crystal!" Zhang Xingyi slaps the forehead, negligence, is my negligence! "Is a hundred thousand crystal enough?" Take out a storage bag and put it on the table. "One hundred thousand crystal?" Next to a woman''s assistant with disdain came over, picked up the storage bag, aimed at Zhang Xing. What kind of cattle do you play when you are young. You think you want to make vice president Liu Ling look at you differently when you bring a artifact. Chapter 1963 there are many young masters in Tianqi city who flatter vice president Liu Ling in the name of weapon enlightenment. But it was the first time that he came to flatter him with artifact and boasted that he had a hundred thousand crystal gods. The woman assistant opens the storage bag and has a look Poop! She was stunned by the dazzling crystal inside. "What''s going on?" Liu Ling, vice president, focused on the battle halberd, only to find his assistant fainted. Go to help the assistant up and input a aura. A moment later, the assistant woke up. "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest." Liu Ling cares. "Vice president, I I''m fine, 100000 Shen Jing... " The sign language of the female assistant points incoherently to the storage bag on the table. "One hundred thousand crystal?" Liu Ling strangely picked up the storage bag to have a look. Hum! Seeing so many crystal, she could not help but feel dizzy. But she was always a well-informed woman and soon stabilized her mood. "This Although I want to make this crystal, I still want to Liu Ling smiles bitterly and shakes his head, pushing the storage bag to Zhang Xing. "Vice president Liu, what do you mean?" Zhang Xing did not understand. "Ah! To be honest, I can''t enlighten you Liu Ling sighed. Looking at Zhang Xing''s puzzled eyes, Liu Ling had to explain in detail. "The level of our guild is not enough. The chairman and I are the top cultivation of the holy land. How can we enlighten the spirit. If our cultivation reaches the realm of God, maybe we can try it. I can''t help you if you don''t like Zhang Shao. " Zhang Xing got it. There are limitations on cultivation. Forget it, anyway, if you don''t enlighten, the halberd is enough. Just want to leave, the mind of the spirit of a flash. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com "Vice president Liu, do you have any relevant books in the association? I''d like to have a look at them." "Reading?" Liu Ling didn''t know what he meant. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "yes, there is, but it is not open to the outside world." "Are you only open to the apocalypse?" Zhang Xing remembers that other guilds have such regulations, so he tries to ask. "Yes, you can see the corresponding books at a level. People who don''t have a grade can pay a high-quality spirit stone to watch the first-class books. " Liu Ling is full of doubts, but still patiently explains. "Thank you! Goodbye Zhang Xing said a wave, purple and Wenjing followed out of the room. "Boss, do you want to test the apocalypse?" Wenjing understands Zhang Xing''s character and quickly guesses what he wants to do. "Well!" Zhang Xing nodded. He really has a plan. When he finishes his study, he still needs to trouble others. He can enlighten as much as he wants. Zhang Xing came to the hall on the first floor and handed in a thousand top grade spirit stones. Then he was taken to another building. This is the library of the association. There are books from the first to the sixth floor. An 18-9-year-old girl took the application form from Zhang Xing and squinted. "It''s Xiaobai. Wait!" Then he got up and went into the library and took out a book one foot thick and one foot long. "Go over there, do not tear up, do not dirty, do not take away, violators of the fine 5000 spirit stone." Bang! When books are thrown on the table, they ignore Zhang Xing. "I wipe! Can you only read one book for a thousand top grade spirit stones? Are you too mean? " Zhang Xing looked at several golden characters on the cover. "Cut! This one is enough for you to read for a lifetime. How much more do you want to read? Besides, can you understand it? " The young woman disdained. "If you can read books, what do you want from teachers and Guilds?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman seems not to teach Zhang Xing uncomfortable. Until Zhang Xing took the book to the side of the round table to read, she was still nagging. Chapter 1964 Zhang Xing opened the basic knowledge of enlightenment and glanced at the beginning. "The most basic requirement of an apocalypse is to have a strong body and soul. If you only have one, please close this book - Master chuankong. " "Please hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" Er! Looking at the glittering badge, the woman suddenly became dumb. "This The insignia I? " Take it over and have a closer look. The name of Zhang Risheng is engraved on it, with a star behind it. At the bottom is the date. "How could that be possible? Just in the assessment? Isn''t it a fake? " 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com I also took the application form which I just fell to one side. It has the mark of badge and the passing time of examination. Yes, just a few minutes ago. The woman administrator was suddenly confused. How could that be possible? In other words, this Zhang Risheng is also a real first-class apocalypse? "Hello, please hurry up!" Zhang Xing knocked on the table. "Oh! Good, good! Please wait a moment "Master Zhang, please come with me. The first level Apocalypse can enter the library to watch." The woman lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zhang Xing. Her face was as red as an apple. She was so shy that she wanted to hide under the table. Just now she despised Zhang Xing and made a mockery of him. But in a flash, Zhang Xing got the first level of enlightenment master. Since she was 16 years old, she has been an administrator here and has read books for nearly three years. I don''t even have the qualification to be an assistant to the first level apocalypse. This face lost to their own feet, was trampled over and over. Fortunately, Zhang Xing is not bad. He is not as careful as those first-class apocalypses. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to be punished by Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing went into the library where only a first-class Apocalypse was qualified to enter. After a few breaths, he read all the hundreds of books inside. "Well! The difficulty has increased, try it first! " With a click, the door opened and Zhang Xing went out in a hurry. "Just in and out?" The woman was stunned, staring at Zhang Xing''s back. Chapter 1965 when Zhang Xing came to the first floor of the drill hall, there was no one in it. There are various weapons on the weapon rack for novice to practice. Of course, after the drill is to erase the spirit of the weapon and restore it to its original state. So that others can come and practice. However, because of the approaching war, all the people in the guild were in a panic. No one told Zhang Xing about this. No one asked him to learn how to erase the spirit. Besides, the level of these weapons is not high. Even if they have weapons, they are useless. They are just chicken ribs. Generally, new recruits have their own weapons. Once the enlightenment is successful, it is their own spirit soldiers. Although it is of no great use, it can be displayed and forced. "Try the small one first!" Zhang Xing took a saint level short sword and began to test according to the knowledge he had learned. The mind moved and wrapped the dagger, leaving a seed in the dagger with the powerful spirit. This so-called seed is gold, wood, water, fire, earth and other elements with attributes. If you want to refine the dagger into a weapon with fire attribute, leave the fire seeds. Zhang Xing has already seen the ten Heavenly ways, including the five elements road. Leaving a fire seed is quite simple. Other beginners want to leave a low-level seed, I''m afraid they can''t even spit blood. As soon as Zhang Xing came up, he made a fire seed, which was as easy as pressing a Book nail inside the short sword. Hum! The dagger let out a cry, its whole body was red, and it flew to Zhang Xing''s head with a whoosh and kept spinning. "It''s not difficult for the second level apocalypse. Let''s try a bigger weapon." As soon as I look around, there are some ordinary long and short weapons on the weapon rack. I feel that it is not difficult. "Why! This weapon is good! " In the middle of the drill hall stands a bronze statue, which is three feet eight inches tall, holding a green dragon Yanyue sword with a head of four feet in hand. Dangdang! In the past, I felt that the casting material was not ordinary bronze, it was probably a rare metal material. The green dragon Yanyue Dao is also made of the same material. Qiqi Chinese website www.qiqizw.com "Well! It''s him Reach out a pair of Yanyue knife, the whole statue is covered with divine thoughts in an instant. After a few breaths, Zhang Xing takes back his mind and looks at Yan Yue Dao. Click, click Zhang Xing is stunned. I''ll go. The whole statue is alive. I saw the statue as if it had just awakened from a big dream, turning its eyes on the skin and looking around in confusion. Originally, I wanted to enlighten the ghost of Yanyue Dao. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xing''s spirit was too powerful, so he casually enlightened the whole statue. A few minutes later, the statue looked down at Zhang Xing. And then Half master, kneel down and wait! This Zhang Xing is a little confused. "Flat body..." After thinking for a long time, Zhang xingcai squeezed out these two words. The bronze statue stood up obediently, still with a confused face. Zhang Xingnao scratched his head. What should I do next? A question occurred to him. This bronze statue must be the predecessor of the enlightenment Teachers Association. Now he is a puppet. How can I explain to the guild. "That You go back to your original position and stand still. You are not allowed to come out without my order The bronze statue stood in its original position and remained motionless. Zhang Xinggang is about to turn around and leave. He seems to think of something and look up. The dagger was still hanging above his head. "Return to your place!" Zhang Xingyi pointed to the weapon rack, and the dagger flew back obediently. "Well! I can''t see any flaw for the time being. I''d better leave here as soon as possible. " Zhang Xing turned around and ran out of the first floor of the drill hall. Chapter 1966 shortly after Zhang Xing left, an apocalypse in charge of daily maintenance of the drill hall came in. Whenever someone comes in and finishes the drill, Xie Ming, the second level apocalypse, will come in and check it out. He was in charge of the first floor, and there were people on the second to the ninth floor. He knew that there was a younger generation named Zhang Risheng who had just left here. I looked at it casually. Everything was normal. I just wanted to leave. Suddenly, he was stunned. "How do you feel that something is abnormal?" The mind swept through the hall again. "A lot of weapons are still in order." Shake your head. Maybe it''s because I''m worried that the guild will be affected by the war these two days. Turn around and walk out the door. The door was already open, and he turned his head and looked at it again. But this one eye made him freeze for a moment. He supported the doorknob with one hand and stepped out with one leg. Turn your head and look inside. The eyes are just in line with those of the bronze statue. "Did the statue blink?" Xie Ming glared at the bronze statue''s eyes. I don''t think I''m a fool. He looked puzzled. After more than ten minutes, Xie Ming didn''t find anything abnormal. "It''s really dazzling." Murmuring in his mouth, he turned and stepped out of the doorsill and slowly closed the door with both hands. But just as the two gates were about to close, he looked at the bronze statue through the crack. Clang! He felt his hair blow up. The bronze statue in his eyes even tilted his head and made a listless posture. It''s like those soldiers in the Zhuque clan who are lazy. Instead of closing the door, Xie Ming continued to observe the bronze statue. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com After five or six rest time, the bronze statue turned its head to the right, as if looking at the weapons on the weapon rack. Poop! Xie Ming sat on the ground with a frightened butt. Damn it! The bronze statue of yichongtian''s first God of war has been revived! Xie Ming''s brain is blank. If the elder comes out, the guild will not be in chaos! No, I have to report to vice president Liu Ling. Xie Ming sprang up and trotted away in the blink of an eye. At this time, Liu Ling just gave a person''s weapon inspiration finished. Before I had time to rest, I heard a bang and the door was knocked open. A frown on the brow, a blink of an eye to see the past. "Xie Ming, what are you doing? Don''t you knock when you come in?" "Vice president Liu, no, no, no, the bronze statue of the God of war is alive..." Xie Ming is stuttering. "God of war Bronze statue Alive? " Liu Ling, full of question marks, was tired of Xie Ming''s rude behavior, and now he said a lot of inexplicable words. He hated Xie Ming even more in his heart and said coldly, "go out, think about how to say it and knock on the door again!" Liu Ling is young and vigorous. She is also a proud woman, and she still occupies a high position. So, it''s very reserved in the guild. Well That is to say, I love to pretend to be forced. Xie Ming shrunk his head. Knowing that he had offended vice president Liu''s dignity in his impatience, Xie Ming turned to go out with a guilty heart. Take a deep breath outside and knock on the door. After waiting for three minutes, Xie Ming heard a reserved voice. Xie Ming came in to have a look, Liu lingduan sat upright, with his head down, holding a document, which was being examined as a model. Vice President adults did not ask, he did not dare to open his mouth, can only stand on the side and bow to wait. Xie Ming was waiting for half an hour. He was not tired, but he was too restrained. He felt uncomfortable. To report the event with good intentions, however, because he was too anxious, vice president Liu acted on his behalf. You''re not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, you have to solve this problem in the end. It has nothing to do with me, a little secondary apocalypse. Chapter 1967 vice president Liu Ling knows that he is young, and in many cases, many things can not be convinced. So she worked very hard. After more than a year of precipitation, the outside world is very high on her. Especially in foreign affairs, the patriarchs of many big families are quite satisfied. But there will also be discordant voices within the guild. Said she was too young to have prestige. Xie Ming just hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s bad luck for him. In the process of his being punished, several waves of people came to ask for instructions from vice president Liu. When they saw Xie Ming''s expression, they all laughed in their hearts and knew that vice president Liu was going to clean him up. Another half an hour later, Liu Ling put down her work and stretched out her waist. It''s not like a strange face. "Why! Xie Ming, when did you come in? What''s the matter Xie Ming really wants to say that it''s OK and then walk away. But he didn''t dare. "Vice president Liu, I found the drill hall during my routine inspection just now..." Xie Ming recited the situation like reciting the text. "What? Is the bronze statue of the God of war alive? Do you suspect Zhang Risheng did it? " Liu Ling is not calm. A moment later. "It''s impossible!" Liu Ling patted the table and glared at Xie Ming. "Xie Ming, your eyes are dim! You should know what can enlighten and what cannot. What''s more, the statue of God of war is not made of ordinary materials. Even I can''t enlighten weapons made of that material. Are you making fun of me Xie Ming is going crazy! Vice president Liu is really difficult to serve, and he has a way of making trouble for people. Anyway, I have finished the report, believe it or not! "This Maybe... " Before Xie Ming finished, he heard a quick knock on the door. "Come in!" Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com What''s the matter today? Are you scared by the coming war. Liu Ling didn''t have a good breath. Bang! The gate was pushed open. It was not one person, but a group. Xie Ming saw these people, heart a shiver, can''t be the drill hall accident. These are the apocalypses who are in charge of the second to the ninth floors. "Why are you all here? What''s the matter?" Liu Ling looked at their flustered appearance and was angry. "Vice president Liu, the event is bad. All the weapons in the drill hall have run away!" "What? Is the weapon gone? " Liu lingteng rose from his seat. At this time, she felt that Xie Ming was not lying. "Tell me more about the cause and effect!" "Yes, vice president Liu..." A slightly older third level initiate told them what they had seen. "Vice president Liu, all this was done by the young man named Zhang Risheng. He It''s a wonder. An hour ago, he was admitted to the first level of enlightenment. Strange to say, he went to the library to read after he finished the first level examination of apocalypse. Then I went to the practice hall to experiment, and then I went to the examination. About every six or seven minutes, he runs around these three places. After one round, he was promoted to one level. In an hour, he went from level one to level nine. Finally, he entered the tenth floor of the library. After he came out, he didn''t assess it, but he disappeared. " Liu Ling has been silly to hear this. Zhang Xing''s appearance appeared in her mind. And the artifact. He intended to enlighten the halberd himself! Got it, got it all! But he is too evil. In only one hour, he can surpass my twenty-eight years of cultivation? Chapter 1968 "you mean that as soon as he disappeared, all the weapons in the drill hall ran out to chase him?" Liu Ling can imagine what happened outside. Those weapons that were enlightened by him have not been recognized. Who will not pursue him! "Boom! Boom Just then, there was an earth shaking noise outside. Everyone in the room felt that they were about to stand still. The whole building seemed to collapse. They came to the window and looked out. Oh, my God! Great! The bronze statue of the God of war mentioned by Xie Ming really came out. In addition, there are all kinds of weapons floating in the sky. At the same time, they ran to the back mountain of the enlightenment Teachers Association. Downstairs on the ground, all the people in the guild ran out and looked at the sky. "My God! What happened? " "Those weapons have been enlightened..." "Who''s so full of food and nothing to do to enlighten these ordinary weapons?" "What happened to the bronze statue of the God of war? How could he be enlightened? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How unreasonable After a moment of daze, Liu Ling clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. His face was full of anger and his eyes were about to burst out fire. "Stop Zhang Risheng and don''t let him run away! The rest of the people will go after the weapons and erase the spirit of them As soon as the order was given, in a short time, the members of the whole qilingshigong Association controlled their own spirit weapons to catch Zhang Xing''s weapons. People who came to the guild to do business saw this scene, and they all exclaimed their surprise and followed them to see the excitement. The guild of more than 1000 people almost poured out. There are at least 100000 weapons in the sky. It''s not so difficult for them to grasp weapons and to wipe the spirit One of the most prominent is the bronze statue of the God of war. Every step he takes, the bronze Yanyue sword in his hand will jerk to the ground. That''s pretty powerful. Biqu Pavilion, China www.djychina.com The bronze statue doesn''t care about the street architecture. He was just enlightened, and there was only one line in his eyes. There is only one thought in my mind, follow the master. Even if Zhang Xing gave him an order, he also let other spirit tools return to their places. But Zhang Xing''s intention is obviously to abandon them. This is what they absolutely do not allow. Because Zhang Xing has already understood the way of life in the ten Heavenly ways. Although it can''t create life, it is still possible to give these ordinary weapons a little higher spirituality. Zhang Xing himself did not know that he was so powerful. At this moment, he went to the back mountain of the enlightenment teachers'' Association, intending to restore the cultivation of God state and try to repair the spirit of Tongtian Zhanji. As soon as he took out the halberd, he saw the abnormal situation behind him in the distance. "Why? Qilingshigong association has come to the enemy. How come they all come out? Good guy, more than 1000 people control hundreds of thousands of spirit weapons. It''s amazing Zhang Xing takes back his mind after a glance. It has nothing to do with him. I''d better concentrate on repairing the artifact. On the tenth floor of the library, there is only one secret book about divinity. According to his knowledge, it seems that this book is not so perfect. He didn''t know whether he could repair the halberd. If it can''t be repaired, you have to go back to ask the president of the enlightenment Teachers Association. It is said that the chairman is already a semi divine state cultivation, and he is very experienced in repairing semi divine objects. Just thought of this, it seems that there is something wrong. What seems to have been overlooked just now Yes, they''re my spiritual devices. Take another look. The mind is moving again, a scene of chaos in the distance appears in my mind. I''ll go! It can''t be true! It''s really my inspiration weapon. Oh! And the bronze statue came out! They seem to be running towards me Chapter 1969 "how could this happen? What happened? Didn''t you order them to stay in the drill hall?" In Zhang Xing''s mind, Liu Ling, vice president of the Kailing teachers'' Association, rushed in the front with gnashing teeth. All the other disciples and elders also looked like they were aggressive. "No! They found it Zhang Xing turned to run, but he couldn''t run yet. I''m in the wrong. What''s wrong with running away. Anyway, it didn''t cause any damage to qilinggong. At most, pacify the spirit tools and order them to go back. "Boss, you are a cow One side of the ah Zi thumb, a face of admiration and worship. Quiet pursed her mouth, smiling. She knew that Zhang Xing would not move, and she would make earth shaking when she moved. "Cough! I didn''t mean to! " Zhang Xing coughed awkwardly. A moment later, Liu Ling took the lead in catching up. "Zhang Risheng, you have to give me an explanation!" Liu Ling a pair to eat Zhang Xing appearance, vicious way. "This..." Zhang Xing originally felt that he was in the wrong, but on second thought, it''s not right. It has nothing to do with me. "Vice president Liu, what do you want me to explain?" Zhang Xing straightened his back and said with a straight face. "What do you mean to explain? We welcome talents from all walks of life to be qualified as apologetics. But you have enlightened so many ordinary weapons, and you have also made the statues of our guild elders alive. What do you want to do? Do you want to turn away the bronze statue of our predecessors? Or do you mean to make trouble? " Liu Ling''s eyes spurt fire, cold channel. "It''s the poor management of your guild. What does it have to do with me? The spirit tool came out by itself. Why didn''t you stop it? Why did you come to me? " Zhang Xing is also not polite to accept back. Fiction net www.xiao-shuo.org "You Don''t you know you''re going to erase the Apocalypse after the experiment Liu Ling was so angry that she almost bit her tongue. "Erase the spirit? No one told me. Besides, I won''t. No one told me to erase the spirit after the experiment Zhang Xing hands spread out, his face showed a pair of really have nothing to do with me. "Er No one told you? So you haven''t read the book about erasing spirits? " Liu Ling realized that there might have been a misunderstanding. "Of course not. They only let me read books about assessment." Zhang Xing understood. In fact, he was still wondering why he was OK before, but he had something to do. It turns out that the examiners should handle it by themselves. "Zhang Risheng, if you make such a big noise, you have to deal with it. You can do it yourself. We are all very busy and have no time to help you. " Since it''s a misunderstanding, the anger in my heart is still a little lighter, but it can''t be just that. Liu Ling is not going to help Zhang Xing wipe his ass. "Well I''d better go back and read. " Zhang Xing finished and flew back with Liu Ling. So, the whole society and the weapons flying in the sky flew back. "Zhang Risheng, I''m surprised. You don''t need to experiment so many weapons when you practice." This is where Liu Ling can''t help but ask. "This I''m a novice, and I''m poor at practice... " Zhang Xing can only answer that. When Liu Ling asked, he analyzed the reason in his brain. The only explanation is that his spirit is too powerful. It is estimated that when I was at level 7, I accidentally covered the weapons on several floors with my mind. "Bad practice?" Liu Ling almost fainted after hearing this. I also want to practice bad, I also want to use an hour to control hundreds of thousands of weapons! Chapter 1970 it didn''t take long for Zhang Xing and his entourage to return to the shambles of the enlightenment teachers'' Association. "Return to your place!" Zhang Xing waved his hand. All of a sudden, the whole sky was gorgeous. Hundreds of thousands of weapons dragged bright figure, quickly into the drill hall. The statue of God of war did not go through the gate, but went directly through a hole in the middle of the hall on the first floor. This is where he came out, and he smashed it open. Seeing this scene, all the people of the enlightenment teachers'' Association couldn''t help but smack their tongue! That''s amazing. Vice president Liu has no such talent. Liu Ling personally took Zhang Xing into a small room in the library. "Here''s the book about the method of erasing the spirit, you see." Liu Ling doesn''t go either. She just wants to see how Zhang Xing reads books. Zhang Xing can''t help but look at it, pretending to pick up a book and turn it over at will. Then he picked up another book and read the beginning and the end. There are not many books in the room. There are nine rows of bookshelves, which correspond to the level 9 Apocalypse realm. "The vice president of Xu Chuan and Liu Kong''s family has come." Liu Ling''s look changed: "what do they want to do? Don''t they know the rules of the Kailing teachers'' Association?" "They said they only asked Mr. Zhang to come with them." Liu Ling''s assistant looked worried. Although Zhang Xing didn''t join the guild, he was a veritable ninth level apocalypse. Naturally, the guild wanted to find ways to let him join. Even if vice president Liu is not willing to. The president will be angry when he comes back to know about it today. If the people of the guild didn''t protect Zhang Risheng, she would not be able to remove vice president Liu Ling, but she would not be able to get over it. She can think of this as an assistant, and Liu Ling can of course think of it. Girls'' fiction network www.nsxs.org And Liu Ling thought more. "Zhang Risheng, you also know what the Xu family came to you for. If you join us now, we can protect you. And made you an elder of the guild. If you don''t agree, erase the spirit and leave the guild. Think about it. " "Don''t think about it. I''m going to erase the spirit and leave the guild. I won''t drag you down." Zhang Xing threw the book on the shelf and turned away. You''re a little girl who wants to threaten me. I''m not going to eat this set. There were a lot of people in the courtyard of the guild, including two semi divine elders of the Xu family and a semi divine realm elder of the Wu family. There were more than a dozen people at the peak of the Holy Land in the later period. They watched Zhang Xing pass in front of him, and then watched him come out of the drill hall. The vice president of the Kai Ling Teachers Association stood aside and didn''t mean to help. Both the Xu family and the Wu family were quite satisfied. Anyway, the relationship between the two families and the guild is quite good. The guild can''t turn against them because of an outsider. Seeing Zhang Xing, a Zi and Wen Jing walking outside the gate of the guild, Xu Kong and Wu Chuan show seven points of hatred and three points of satisfaction. Although the artifact could not belong to them, two beautiful women happened to be one. "The president is back!" Just as Zhang Xing approached the gate, he walked into two old men from outside. When they saw an old man, they all half knelt down and paid homage. "We have seen vice Lord Shen!" "Well! Get up It was Chen Xian, the vice patriarch of Zhuque clan. "Why? Elder Xu Changying, elder wudaoshen, are you? " The old man behind Chen Xian is Xia Lingming, President of the Kailing Association. Chapter 1971 "we are here to catch the boy and go back to have a heart to heart talk. His two servant girls kicked our young master. I almost got kicked out. " Xu Changying stood up and said to Xia Lingming. "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the timely treatment, our two families would have no future!" The elder Wu Po God glanced at Zhang Xing coldly. "Vice patriarch Chen, you have to be the master of our two families!" They are afraid of Xia Lingming''s intervention, so they hastily ask Chen Xian to use Chen Xian to suppress Xia Lingming. They spoke at the same time with a very tacit understanding and a sad look on their faces. After waiting for a moment, he did not see vice patriarch Chen Xian respond. He looked up. Vice patriarch Chen Xian seems to be in a daze, his eyes are looking Chen Xian is watching Zhang Xing and a Zi Erlong. Zhang Risheng was in Tianqi city yesterday, and he didn''t care. As long as you know where it is, wait for the people of erchongtian to deal with him. But now the big man of erchongtian hasn''t come, and he doesn''t dare to offend Zhang Xing. With a smile on his face: "what a coincidence, brother Zhang!" "Brother Zhang?" The people of Qiling guild were stunned. Liu Ling Ka bar several times, and felt a little confused. Wu Po Shen, Xu Changying, Xu Kong, Wuchuan and all the other people in their families were stunned. Chen''s name is brother Zhang? The situation is not good! Liu Ling seemed to see something. She saw that Chen Xian''s expression was a little stiff and her breath was a little short. Especially in his eyes, it seems that he dare not look at Zihe and Wenjing around Zhang Xing. There is also a smell of fear. Yes, it''s fear! Will vice patriarch Chen Xian be afraid of these three young people? Liu Ling couldn''t think of it. "Oh, it''s brother Chen. What can I do for you?" Zhang Xing light way. "Ah! Nothing, nothing, you are busy The last thing Chen Xian wants to see now is Zhang Xing and the three of them. 16 reading www.16dushu.com He didn''t want to make two dragons change around the zongmen. "Oh, it''s OK!" Zhang Xing nodded and then walked out. Chen Xian as if to avoid the God of pestilence, immediately to get out of the way, but also bent down and nodded to make a look of fawning. The three came to the gate and stopped. "Well, what kind of shadow, martial god, what are you still waiting for? Aren''t you going to arrest me to your family?" Zhang Xing turns his head. This However, Xu Changying and Wu Po Shen hesitated. Vice patriarch Chen Xian seemed afraid of them. So, what exactly did they come from? "Vice Lord Chen, he..." Xu Changying respectfully wants to know the origin of Zhang Xing. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Chen Xian. Are you kidding? If you two families get into trouble, you can solve it by yourself. Don''t try to drag me into the water. "If you don''t want to be exterminated, make amends. I can''t persuade them to get angry. This is what I have said. I will not listen to you again! " Chen Xian said and took Xia Lingming to go inside. Hide as far as you can. Don''t get involved. Xia Lingming looks confused and follows Chen Xian to the president''s office on the fourth floor. "Vice Lord Chen, you are..." "Don''t ask so many questions. Tell the people in the guild to stay away from the boy." "Yes! I will do as you tell me. But you must let me know why? " "Why? Because the two women next to the boy are two fourteen level ancient dragons Clang! Xia Lingming sits on the chair in fear. Ancient dragon Oh! my god! "He Who is he? Are not the Xus and the WUS going to have bad luck? " Chapter 1972 oom! There were loud noises outside the gate. Xia Lingming, who was shocked, ran to the window and took a look at it. All the Xu and Wu families were lying on the ground, twitching, not knowing life or death. It seems that the 14th order dragon has not changed, otherwise they would not be lying on the ground. And Zhang Risheng''s three figures have disappeared. "Mr. President, Liu Ling asks to see you!" Just then, Liu Ling''s voice came from the door. "Come in!" "Liu Ling, what''s the matter? I''ve only been away for a few days, and you''ve made the guild like this. You look at the ground, look at the houses. Are you fighting with that Zhang Risheng? " As soon as Liu Ling came in, President Xia Lingming became angry. "Mr President, please calm down. This is the situation..." Listening to Liu Ling''s report, not only president Xia Lingming was shocked, but also Chen Xian was stunned. Endow the bronze statue with spirituality, hundreds of thousands of weapons will follow It''s amazing. "I''m 200 years old, and I haven''t reached such a high level yet. He has surpassed me for 200 years in one hour..." Xia Lingming sighed a long time, his expression was a little gray and cold. "If you can make a bronze statue spiritual, you need to have a deep knowledge of the ten Heavenly ways of life. Is it to say that he understood that realm at a young age Xia Lingming is sad that Zhang Xing has such a strong strength that he can''t use it. There are only three level 9 initiators in the whole day. "Well, Lao Xia, don''t worry about gains and losses. Zhang Risheng doesn''t have a few days to live! " Although Chen Xian appreciated Zhang Xing, he was the enemy of Zhuque sect. Xia Lingming is the most staunch supporter of zhuquezong, so it is better to let him know something in advance. Otherwise, he will go to see Zhang Risheng. The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com "What do you mean? Why do you say that? " Xia Lingming doubts. "Zhang Risheng''s two ancient dragons killed two young masters of the Erdong tianjiaolong clan. Princess Ajiao almost died in their hands. How many days do you think he can live? " "What?" After listening to Chen Xian''s words, Xia Lingming and Liu Ling were shocked and looked unbelievable. This news is far more shocking than what Zhang Xinggang just did. "He How dare they be? That''s the end of it. They won''t live long. However, they are dragon people... Liu Ling shook his head. Xia Lingming called it a pity! "Hum! It is true that they are the dragon people, but they are the dragon people of the lower continent, only two. If you think about it, how can they beat the whole Jiaolong people? " Vice patriarch Chen Xian sneered. "Oh! So it is Liu Ling and Xia Lingheng suddenly realized. However, Xia Linghu felt a little pity... at this time, Zhang Xing came to a remote mountain top to restore his spiritual cultivation. He took out his halberd and began to repair the spirit. Zi and Wenjing are protecting Dharma. When Zhang Xing first saw the Tongtian battle halberd, it was 100 Zhang high. Preliminary estimate, this is not the ultimate state of the halberd. You can imagine how difficult it will be if you want to repair the spirit. Zhang Xing unfolded his mind and slowly entered the halberd. Only feel that the mind is like entering into the vast space of the universe, can not see the edge. No hurry! take your time! I am ready to do things without panic. Chapter 1973 one hour later, Zhang Xing''s spirit has risen to 90000 Zhang. But it still didn''t cover the Tongtian halberd completely. As if the halberd would be infinitely enlarged, Zhang Xing''s spirit rose by one point, and he also rose by one point. Zhang Xing''s spirit went up by ten feet, so did he. Now, Zhang Xing''s spirit has risen to 90000 Zhang, and the halberd is also indomitable, straight into the sky! The carved dragon on the halberd emits hundreds of millions of golden lights, reflecting a golden world on the top of the mountain where Zhang Xing is. The vision here startled the people nearby and many family forces including the Illuminati. In the same way, all the people in the Zhuque clan, which is more than 500 kilometers away, have seen the halberd that stands out from the sky. "My God! What''s that? Isn''t it the pillar that supports the sky? " "..." all the people in the Zhuque family and all the people near the suzerain clan all looked up in shock at the sky. Whoosh... dozens of figures flew out from the headquarters of zhuquezong and went straight to Tongtian zhanhalberd! They were the patriarch Zhu Yan, the elder of Taishang, Zhu Yao, the six Dharma protectors and some important figures in the clan. How can we be indifferent to such a strange phenomenon in their territory! At the same time, a group of people appeared in the southern sky thousands of miles away from the Tongtian battle halberd. "Why? What is that? " The speaker was an old man with prominent eyes and two obvious meatballs above his eyebrows. This man is the elder of the dragon clan of the double heaven, whose name is Lei Jiao. The dragon with thunder attribute has two levels of divine realm. "Go over and have a look. Maybe the artifact has been unearthed here!" Elder Fengjiao shows his curiosity. "It''s up to us to be lucky, and we''ll have magic tools when we get here!" The elder Yujiao is full of tidal airway. Happy novel www.kaixinxs.com "Good! When we collect the artifact, we will find Zhang Risheng and his two dragons Lightning is in the eyes of the elder Dianjiao. That''s right! They are the four elders of the dragon clan! One side of the Gillian princess is full of murders! She is not interested in Tongtian zhanhalberd, just want to find Zhang Xing to revenge! There were also human figures in the northern sky thousands of miles away, but there were only two people. "Big brother, it''s like a big event is going to happen!" The speaker is big, even his facial features are twice as big as normal. "Yes! There are not only ancient dragons, but also artifacts of unknown rank. Chaos will arise! " These two men are two gods of the double sky whale clan! The status is equal to the elder of Jiaolong clan. Thousands of miles away from the East, space shows a gate. More than a dozen beautiful women with strange heads, like coral, walked out of the gate of time and space. They are the corals among the three forces of erchongtian. It is said that more than one million years ago, that is, in the barren ancient times, when some gods and immortal emperors fought, the blood of God King or Immortal Emperor spilled into the sea and was absorbed by coral on the sea floor. Until the end of the barren age, that is, 100000 years ago, the formation of the coral group. Of course, this period of history is too far away to be studied. Dragon blood is also what they aspire to get. They are not afraid of the Jiaolong people, nor are the sea whales. In recent years, no one can do anything about it. Since we can catch the Dragon without the protection of the dragon clan, we all depend on our own ability, and whoever grabs it will own it. "Hum! Far away, I can smell those dragons who are greedy for money and stink all over the sky "They''re like flies, where there''s a smell of blood." Two beautiful women with similar appearance were shocked and disgusted at the halberd. Chapter 1974 the strong smell of the sea from the south, North and East was detected by a Zi and Wenjing at the same time. "No! Here comes the demon clan in the sea area of erchongtian A purple eyebrow a twist, deep voice way. "Well! It''s the sea snakes! There are also two groups of people who don''t know what kind of race they are. " Quiet and nervous. "I don''t know how long it will take for the boss to wake up?" Er long was worried. At this time, the dragons in Dragon Island are also extremely anxious. "The boss has put all the spirits into the halberd. We can''t go out!" Heibao could hear the conversation between a Zi and Wenjing and walked around anxiously. "Yes! No matter what happened in the outside world, the boss would not be aware of it. If someone stealthily attacks, the boss will be in danger! " White dress is anxious straight crazy. They did not dare to disturb Zhang Xing, for fear that the whole process of enlightenment would be wasted. "Here they are Shua Shua Shua... the Jiaolong clan first appeared around the huge halberd of Tongtian battle halberd. "Wow! This artifact is too dazzling! Look at the carved dragon on it "It''s like a golden dragon!" "It should be true that the golden dragon is the spirit of this artifact!" "Ha ha! Isn''t it better for us, the Jiaolong people, are holding the magic tools of the Golden Dragon Spirit! " "Good what! If you let jiuchongtian''s Dragon people know, we can still have good fruit to eat? " "Hum! If we know what we can do, we will have unified the double heaven by then. If they want it, just give it to them. " "Well! That''s right! " "Let''s go down and see who''s sitting down there. It''s not easy to annoy people who can own such artifacts. Be careful." A group of human shaped dragons slowly descend from the middle of the halberd. "It''s them!" When they were still a kilometer above the ground, Princess Ajiao saw Wenjing and ah Zi. "Who?" Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc Lei Jiao elder looks at the Ah Jiao that hates the sky to ask a way. "They are! Those two damned dragons Jiao''s eyes drop fire, wish to immediately go down to eat dragon meat and drink dragon blood. Artest and a liang are not only her attendants, but also her playmates from childhood to adulthood. There is a deep feeling between the three jiao. These days, a Jiao dreams of revenge for two brothers. "So the man sitting on the ground is the sun born one?" Feng Jiao opens his mouth. "Yes, he is! I''ll do it myself later... No! I''ll eat him bit by bit! " Jiao gnaws her teeth. "Oh! Since it''s them, don''t worry about it. " Yu Jiao indifferent road. "Wait till I get them!" Electric Jiao said a hand to grasp the bottom of the purple and Wenjing. "Ah Zi, spell it. There is no other way now!" Ah Zi gnawed her teeth and nodded. With a flash of his figure, the two dragons dashed to the giant hand which was still infinitely enlarged. At the same time, a super strong dragon power burst from their bodies. Boom! Two giant dragons suddenly appeared under the giant hand. They open their mouths! Roar! Roar! Two flames of the dragon''s breath shot at the giant hand like a high-pressure firearm. The giant hand was blocked 500 meters above. Although the level 15 dragon is only equivalent to the cultivation of the human kingdom, it is also much stronger than the ancient dragon of the fourteenth stage. It is not so easy to challenge the gods above the realm of gods, especially in the land of gods. However, it is not easy for a dragon like Dianjiao to kill ah Zi and Wenjing. After all, the high blood of the ancient dragon was not handed down in vain. Chapter 1975 two against one, just a draw. E-Jiao is just a random strike, but the two dragons use their own life dragon breath. It''s easy to see who sleeps hard. What''s more, there are three elders of the Jiaolong clan who have not done anything. "Ha ha! Two little dragons, don''t make unnecessary resistance. You''d better give your precious dragon blood in your body The electric Jiao was laughing wildly, with a greedy and eager look in his eyes. He seemed to see two regiments of fierce dragon blood waving to him. "I''ll fight with you!" Ah Zi roared, and she was about to rush to her death. But a quiet, anxious voice appeared in her head. "Ah Zi! Our task is not to fight hard, but to put off time. A second is a second, a minute is a minute. As long as the boss wakes up, are you afraid that you can''t beat them? If two dozen and one can''t do it, three dozen one, four dozen one, even ten dozen one, we have enough! " A Zi was stunned and stopped immediately. Yes, sister Wenjing is right. I am too impulsive. As long as the boss wakes up, he''s afraid of a ball? Even if you are defeated, flash to the Dragon Island, what do you want me to do? "Why? Why did you stop? Do you want to procrastinate? " The crafty electric Jiao immediately saw through the quiet mind. But he didn''t care. What if the next human wakes up? He is just a realm of God. Can he turn the sky? Just because he is not in a hurry doesn''t mean he''ll be merciful. At least we have to fight Zi and Wenjing to death, and have no strength to fight back. "Don''t think so much about it. Just lie down." Electricity Jiao says, five fingers a clench. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com Boom! A fist about the size of a hill hits ah Zi and Wenjing. The two dragons'' eyes are awe inspiring, and their bodies rotate 180 degrees. The dragon tail meets the fist. After a huge earthquake, the second dragon retreated nearly 200 meters. Although they did not vomit blood, but the whole tail seemed to fall apart. The pain in the heart made them show their teeth, and they tried to bear it without howling. "Why? Are you so effective? " Dianjiao was quite surprised. I thought that a blow of 90% divine power would surely let the two dragons'' blood sprinkle on the spot. I didn''t expect that they were just shaken back a few hundred meters. Oh! The dragon clan is the dragon clan. They are not strong in general! It seems that I can only change my body. The other Jiaolong did not laugh at the failure of the master. On the contrary, he looked more excited. The stronger these two dragons are, the purer their dragon blood is! At this time, two gods of the northern sea whale clan, hiding in the dark, nodded their heads. "No matter how many years they have passed on and what kind of cataclysmic times they have experienced, the dragon people are still tenacious to survive, and their strength is no less than a miracle." "It is true that they were one of the highest rulers, whether in ancient times, in ancient times, or now." There was no greed in the eyes of the two gods, only ridicule. They are like outsiders, indifferent to what is happening in front of them. They did not mean to rob the dragon blood, but the coral clan took them as insiders. Keep an eye on them. "Everyone, once the two dragons are seriously injured, we will grab them!" "Elder Lingshan, what about the artifact?" "No matter what the artifact is, grab the Dragon first, and then rob people if you have time! As long as the dragon is in his hand, the artifact can not be used! " Lingshan elder hesitated for a moment, then decisively issued the order. She is in charge of the operation. Chapter 1976 the electric dragon elder turned into a Jiao grinned darkly. The body flew in the air for a few circles and looked contemptuously at Zihe and Wenjing. It seems that after his transformation, a Zi and Wen Jing have become two fish worms! "Haha! Two little dragons, have you ever tasted being electrified? " A Zi and Wen Jing then flew to the top of Zhang Xing. They were on guard and did not speak. "Why don''t you talk? It seems that you haven''t tasted it. When Ben long lets you bathe in lightning As soon as the voice of the electric Jiao fell, ah Zi couldn''t help laughing. "Bah! If you still call yourself benlong, do you deserve it? You are just a sea snake What she said was true, but she said that she had been hit by Dianjiao, or the pain of the whole Jiaolong people. They are just a snake in the sea. Only because of the blood of a dragon can he become the king of the sea people. But in the eyes of real dragon people, they are always bronze snakes. Even if a dragon can jump the dragon''s gate and become a dragon, it is the lowest servant of the dragon clan. In the eyes of the electric Jiao elder, a few whiskers beside his mouth trembled with anger. "Do you want to die in advance? In that case, I will help you There was an irregular arc over his head. Then, countless arcs fell from the sky, pouring down to a Zi and Wenjing. "Block the body of the boss with your body, and don''t let a flash of lightning pass by!" Roar! The two dragons lowered their body, only 100 meters away from Zhang Xing''s head. At the same time, they spray the fire of dragon breath regardless of consumption to stop the lightning that makes them creepy! Crackle! Click! Zila! The arc collided with the dragon breath and made a different sound. That''s because dragon breath can''t resist the attack of electric arc. E-books www.dianzishu8.com The fire of dragon breath is gradually disintegrating and collapsing. "Damn the dragon clan! When we go out, we must destroy their whole family All the dragons in the Dragon Island are ready to crack, and their hearts are dripping with blood! The arc strikes at Wenjing and a Zi''s body protecting dragon Qi, and constantly gives out a burst of sparks. This is the last line of defense between long Wenjing and a Zi. They have more heart but less strength, the Dragon gas shield has been on the verge of falling, and may break at any time! Poof! A hiss! An electric arc passed through the shield, and the electricity was on ah Zi''s body. Ah Zi was excited and her eyes were straight. Before she could react, a large number of electric arcs broke through the shield and shocked her body one after another. This kind of taste is really hard, all kinds of unspeakable pain feelings are full of her every cell. Roar... she can''t move, and the pain is unbearable. A sad roar came from her mouth! At the same time, Wenjing was treated equally. She was biting at the bleeding gums, trying to keep herself from making painful noises. Puff, puff, puff! The scales were broken by electricity, and dragon blood gushed out like a spring. But she was still fighting with her body. "Ah Zi, hold on! The boss is down there Looking at the already tottering ah Zi, long Wenjing keeps cheering her on. "Wenjing... Elder sister, don''t worry, I won''t give up until I die!" This sad scene made Princess Ajiao in the distance very excited. She stares at Erlong''s broken body, ferocious face and greedy eyes, which has a trace of noble princess temperament. What she looked like at the moment was a cold-blooded snake! Chapter 1977 "ah! They are finished Two sea whale gods in the North shake their heads and sigh. The corals in the East are ready to go, holding their weapons tightly and waiting for the lightning to dissipate. Zhang Xing knew nothing about it. All his spirits have entered the inner part of Tongtian battle halberd. A hundred thousand feet of spirit could not cover the halberd. But he also saw the end of the space inside the halberd. What made Zhang Xing angry was that Zhan Ji seemed to be making fun of him. His height was ten feet higher than that of him. This is exactly this one Zhang. It seems to be within reach, but it looks like the end of the world! "If you want to conquer the last ten feet, you must let your spirit break through again!" Easy to think, hard to do! If we say that the limit of the sixth step of spiritual realm, the perfect state is the spirit of one hundred thousand Zhang, then if you want to increase an inch, you must further understand the ten heavenly principles, or 100000 paths! It''s not easy to understand the ten heavenly principles. It needs an opportunity, a moment of Epiphany, and an indispensable part of one''s life. Zhang Xing reviewed the experience from the six-year-old soul wear to the present, as well as the various skills and skills learned through the system and the process of dragon cultivation. "Other people understand all kinds of Tao through normal cultivation. What kind of Tao do I mean?" Zhang Xing thought and fell into confusion. "The way through?" Isn''t that nonsense? How can there be such a way? "The way to raise the dragon?" It doesn''t seem to work. Isn''t there a way to raise chickens and ducks? My soul comes through with its own system, is it still the way through? This system just helps me grow. All still need their own efforts to achieve today. What is my way? Zhang Xing is confused again! Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com I don''t know how long it took, maybe a moment, maybe 10000 years, maybe a million years... Zhang Xing saw that the whole universe was a meteor fire shower, and no life appeared. The whole universe is full of single celled organisms. With the passage of time, the meteor fire rain disappears. The red sky and countless meteorites gradually quieted down. The sky was as silent as death, and the meteorites turned into black rocks. Wandering aimlessly in the universe, like a ghost! In this way, I don''t know how many times, these black rocks seem to be attracted by something, slowly spinning up. Meteorites are accumulating. A planet is born! But the planet doesn''t work quietly. Every moment, it has to bear the impact of meteorites from all directions. The planet is shrouded in dust. Until one day, the planet finally can not withstand such a violent impact, explosion! This scene can be seen everywhere in the whole universe, and it is evolving again and again... suddenly! Zhang Xing saw a star with water and air in the deep of the universe. The line of sight pulls in, this is a planet which is soaked by water. Plankton began to appear in the water. In the next hundreds of millions of years, plants, animals, and human beings have emerged on the planet! An old man with animal skin around his waist and unkempt face watched the sunrise and sunset and realized Tao. He hit a fist and broke through the sky and smashed an asteroid outside the planet. A young man watched the meteor and realized the Tao. He broke off a branch and chopped it down to the boundless sea! Shua! There is no majestic roar, only a flash of light like a meteor. The boundless sea water is split in two, deep to the bottom of the sea! Roar! A giant Dragon flew out of the sea to fight the young man Chapter 1978 Zhang Xing saw the war between the God King, the Dragon King and the demon emperor in the early days of heaven and earth. I also saw what was the real talent of the human race, the ancestor of the dragon clan and the demon emperor. They can go from one planet to another in one step. They will also think about where they come from and where the end of life is going! They watched the nebulae moving toward the path of life. Some gods and emperors even sit in space for millions of years in order to know the origin of life. They are covered with cosmic dust layer by layer, into asteroids, in a certain Galaxy constantly running. Until they withered and disappeared, they could not see the origin of life. This is a microcosm of the ancient times. Another part of the God King, the Immortal Emperor, the Dragon King and the demon emperor instinctively followed the rules of life reproduction, and each grew stronger. The sun and the moon alternate. A generation of God King, Immortal Emperor, Dragon King and demon emperor are old, although they are magical and claim to be immortal. But it is also difficult to escape the wheel of the fate of the forward, they have tried all kinds of ways, but only to survive. In the end, it can only incarnate thousands of gods and spirits and die in all living beings, ending an era. As the number of life increases, the energy of each galaxy gradually decreases. There are fewer and fewer powerful people such as the God King and the Immortal Emperor. Whether it is the Terran practitioners of Qi, or the demon clan or other creatures, their accomplishments are getting lower and lower. Until the end of the Archaean era, the advent of the barren age, these species did not give birth to a monk in the realm of God King. Soon, the ancient times passed, and the ancient times came. The war broke out on a large scale, and various ethnic groups fought in a dark place. A number of ancient gods, gods and Demons fell one after another. Finally, what happened in modern times within 10000 years Zhang Xing seems to have learned something from these hundreds of millions of years of historical evolution. "Nature! Let it be! " "Reverse! Against heaven No one can watch this hundred million years from beginning to end like Zhang Xing. Fat cat novel www.fmxs8.com No one understands nature better than he does. Sum up is a word "Shun"! Countless predecessors and sages are in compliance with the changes of the times. But they also fight with the sky in this process! For what? No more than a word of longevity! So this is the reverse! There is no absoluteness in the world. If there is a right, there is a reverse; if there is a Shun, there is a reverse! Even if the Immortal Emperor in the ancient times had the means to reverse time and space, it was only temporary. Finally, the wheel of time is still moving forward. Whether it is favorable or adverse, it is all in the heart. "My heart is the universe, the universe is my heart, I think, so I am!" I''m afraid that''s the idealistic way I''ve been searching for! Boom! Just thinking of this, Zhang Xing felt his spirit suddenly shocked and broke through in an instant, reaching 1001 Zhang! Hum! The Tongtian battle halberd sounded like a cry. Zhang Xing feels that he is Zhan Ji, and Zhan Ji is him. The spirit returns, has not come and realizes this kind of breakthrough joy, has been in front of the scene to stimulate the ten thousand Zhang anger! A Zi and gentle dragon''s blood has spilled into a river, hovering over his head, resisting the attack of the arc. Looking at the blood holes broken on their bodies, they are already crumbling, and their breath is like gossamer. They still insist on protecting them for him. Zhang Xing''s heart is bleeding. These dragons are his children, his brothers and sisters. Anyone who dares to bully them must die! Chapter 1979 at this time, long Wenjing and a Zi are delirious by electricity, and they have no strength to support their huge bodies. Their eyes closed and their huge heads sank. The body also falls. "Boss We have Try your best Seeing this scene, the eyes of the four elders of Jiaolong brightened. The people of the northern coral people are very excited. "Now, do it!" Two groups of people at the same time to fall Wenjing and a Zi. The nearest one to them is the elder of the Jiaolong clan. With a wave of his big claw, he fished down a huge claw covering the world. Lingshan elder of coral clan waves his sleeve. "The sleeve of heaven and earth, suck it for me!" Her eyes exuded a strong look of greed, two dragons can not all grab over, can also grab one! "Lingshan dares!" Seeing Lingshan''s hand snatching, the elder of the electric Jiao yelled angrily, speeding up the speed of the operation. "Hum! Dragon blood is also a must for my family. How can you swallow it alone Lingshan said, heaven and earth sleeves suddenly skyrocketed. Just as they were about to catch the two dragons falling with one claw and one sleeve. Suddenly! The two dragons disappeared out of thin air! Boom! The giant claw and the heaven and earth sleeve collide together. "What''s the matter? What about the dragon Electric Jiao and Ling Shan are surprised at the same time and look for them everywhere. "You don''t have to look for it. I''ve put away Zizi and Wenjing." Zhang Xing opened his eyes slowly under the halberd. The dragon blood on his head disappeared. Hearing the sound, Dianjiao and Lingshan are shocked. The boy wakes up. He can take away the dragon under our noses. It can be seen that there are still many treasures in his body. But what''s the use of taking it away? In the end, it''s not good to hand it in. "Zhang Risheng, you go with us. I promise to save your life." The electric Jiao elder shook his huge head and uttered his words, but his eyes turned to Lingshan. Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com This is his old opponent. They are equal in strength. If he then hands to get a star, Lingshan will certainly stop. Similarly, Lingshan hands, he will not be indifferent. "Boy, the dragon clan will not let you go. They will eat you and your dragon. There is no hatred between us. My family can protect you. Now, you run behind me, and I''ll deal with the old man. " Lingshan also looks at the old way. "You have nothing to do with me "Noisy!" Before the electricity Jiao elder finished, Zhang Xing interrupted his words with a broken drink. "You all die!" Zhang Xing slowly stood up and jumped out of his teeth word by word. Dianjiao and Lingshan snorted from their nostrils at the same time. A small family of people in Shenjing, who did not take care of his own appearance, dared to say such words to the double monks of Shenjing. I just don''t know what to do! "Zhang Risheng, don''t talk so fast..." In the electricity Jiao elder also want to continue to delay time, waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack Zhang Xing. Suddenly! There was a roar from heaven and earth. The hundred thousand Zhang high Tongtian battle halberd shrank to a hundred feet at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the halberd from the high altitude towards the electric Jiao and Lingshan! "Why? How can you control this artifact? " The electric Jiao lightly waved his hand. At the same time, Lingshan is also a big sleeve dance, to meet the halberd. In their eyes, artifact is powerful, but it depends on who is using it. No matter what an ant can take, it can''t beat an elephant. Halberd lightning down! Boom! A shocking scene appeared. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two figures were shot out by the halberd. Chapter 1980 "Wow!" "Wow At the same time, a mouthful of blood was spewed out by the electric Jiao and Lingshan thousands of kilometers away. The claws of the electric dragon were shaking all the time. Tick! A drop of blood dripped from between the fingers. Lingshan''s wide sleeves were in rags, like being cut into hundreds of pieces by a knife. Her arms were shaking, too! The Jiaolong, the other corals, and the sea whale, which had never been seen in the East, were shocked. How can this be? We''re not wrong, are we? You should know that both Dianjiao and Lingshan are the double accomplishments of the divine realm. In the case of transformation, the master of electric Jiao was beaten to a distance of kilometers. Even if it''s a duel between them, it''s impossible for such a situation to happen. How can it be beaten by a weak human? The artifact Their eyes instantly turned to Zhan halberd standing beside Zhang Xing. This is a wonderful treasure! If you have one, you can defeat the second. You must seize it. When they put out their greedy eyes, Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and rushed to the electric Jiao. At the same time, Tongtian battle halberd from the back, silver flash. Boom! Quickly let the electric Jiao can''t respond to it and cut it to his body. Whoosh! The electric Jiaozhou was hit and flew thousands of kilometers away, and two mouths of Jiaoxue were ejected in succession! Dianjiao is angry! Roar! He let out a roar! "Terran boy, you irritate me! I want to electrocute you Said, the electric Jiaojiao''s two corners and out of the creepy arc. Crackling The sky above Zhang Xing''s head suddenly turned into a vast ocean of electricity! Countless electric arcs pour down! Zhang Xing looks cold and does not look up. He just stares at the electric Jiao. Just as the arc was about to hit his head, a cold grunt came out of his nostrils. "Break it for me!" West West novel network www.xixixiaoshuo.com Shua! The halberd suddenly appeared on his head and separated the arc. Then, the halberd began to extend infinitely and rotate rapidly. "Can your Lightning be bigger than my halberd?" 200 Zhang! Three hundred Zhang! Four hundred feet! The longer the whirling impenetrable halberd grows. Eight hundred Zhang 1600 Zhang Five thousand feet! It''s a long process, but it''s just a blink of an eye. When the halberd reached 5000 feet, it stopped. Because the lightning of the electric dragon can only cover more than 4000 feet above Zhang Xing''s head. Moreover, the halberd is not flying in place. Instead, they keep rushing to the sky and galloping to the source of lightning. Dianjiao elder is the source of lightning. He looks at the terrible and huge halberd, and his face changes. This halberd is too powerful. The two dragons were about to die, but they could not shake the halberd. "Run!" He didn''t dare to touch the halberd, so he chose to avoid it. The halberd is like a space warship. Although it is huge, its speed is not reduced at all. He ran away faster than he did. I saw a flash of silver in the sky, and the halberd, like surpassing the speed of light, instantly turned into a light spot and chased the electric Jiao who was in a hurry! Oh, my God! The scene dazzled everyone around. Lingshan had already retreated eight hundred miles away. A Jiaolong elder of erchongtian was chased and killed by the people of yichongtian. This makes the whole Jiaolong people, which makes the racial feelings of the whole erchongtian water area unbearable! At this time, Zhang Xing stepped on his halberd, which was powerful and had a strong chance to kill. "Dianjiao, you must die, you are the first one!" Since the spirit of five thousand Zhang can''t kill you, it''s ten thousand feet! Zhang Xing''s spirit moves, and the spirit of ten thousand Zhang enters the interior of the halberd. Shua! The silver light suddenly accelerates, from the back to the front, passing through the body of the electric Jiao in an instant! Chapter 1981 "no..." A shrill scream came to an abrupt end only half way out! The giant body of the master of electric Jiao was divided into two parts and fell from the air toward both sides. Ah! All the people of Jiaolong clan can''t help but take a breath! At the critical moment, the other three elders wanted to help, but it was too late. They didn''t expect that the halberd would suddenly accelerate. When they saw the death of their brother who had been together for many years, they were almost heartbroken. "Boy! I''m dead! " Three elders step out at the same time, and their bodies suddenly shake. Crash! The wind dragon appears! Lei Jiao shows up! Rain dragon appears! "Well done!" "Kill all these dogs, motherfuckers The dragons in Dragon Island clapped and roared. One side of a Zi and Wen Jing lie on the ground, sleeping to repair the injury. "Zhang Risheng, you just rely on this artifact. If you don''t have this artifact, it will be as easy to crush you as to kill an ant!" Feng Jiao flies to the East. "Zhang Risheng, I see how much power you have to control the artifact!" Lei Jiao flies to the top. "Zhang Risheng, when your power is exhausted, you will die!" Yujiao did not move in the south, one to protect the people, the other waiting for an opportunity to launch an attack. "You just rely on a higher level than me, if the same realm, I kill you as a mosquito!" Zhang Xing stood on the halberd and said coldly. His cultivation level did not increase. What increases is only the understanding of the Tao in the spiritual realm. The sixth step is over. The following is the understanding of the ten Heavenly ways, the ninety-first Avenue and the hundred thousand paths. 360 Literature Network www.360wxw.com The more Tao you understand, the stronger your strength will be. Zhang Xing is just a little understanding of the ten heavenly principles. If you want to fully understand, you can''t do it overnight. But to fully understand one of the ten Heavenly ways, he will be like the ancient sages and great powers in the ancient times. A blow can break stars, a dead branch can break the endless sea! Zhang Xing understands too much Tao. It is just the so-called greedy but not rotten. None of the Tao he mastered was proficient. Besides, he always has strange ideas. When the Tao is not fully understood, I still want to create a way of cultivation. This is his way of understanding creation in the space of halberd. It is precisely because of this that his spirit has grown by ten feet. Completely controlled the Tongtian halberd and made it a part of the body. According to the method in the divinity enlightenment script, he was not regarded as a successful enlightenment. Because the Golden Dragon in the halberd did not survive. Although it can send out some spirituality to help Zhang Xing control zhanhalberd, it only gives play to the power of zhanhalberd. This one Mao''s power will cut the electric Dragon into two parts. It can be imagined that if the golden dragon, the spirit of the weapon, survived, how terrible the power of the halberd would be! Zhang Xing is also full of confidence after killing Dianjiao. At the same time, we have a new understanding of the halberd. One dozen and one are very relaxed, and one dozen three will not be heavy. Because only one tenth of his 1001 Zhang spirit was used. Now the rhythm of the whole battlefield is under control. However, if you want to keep all these dragons and corals, he can''t do it alone. "It''s time to use the dragons to fight! They are already so angry that they just don''t say it! " What''s more, the attitude of the two sea people hidden in the East is unknown. Although they didn''t, it doesn''t mean they are good people. The double heaven is bound to go, which is closely related to one''s own practice. If we can cooperate with the two sea people, we have made some preparations in advance. Chapter 1982 Zhang Xing estimated it in his mind. The corals also have four monks with double divine realm. Ten dragons should be enough for one person. Thinking of this, he turned to Lingshan. "Heibao, you go and kill them!" Lingshan and others are stunned, Heibao? Kill us? Who is Heibao? Does he have any help? Roar! When they are in a daze, Shua. There were 48 more people around Zhang Xing. "You worms in the sea are peeping at the dragon blood of our dragon clan. This is a blasphemy to our dragon people. I declare you dead! " These forty-eight men are the fourteenth order dragon. The speaker is Heibao. They could not hold back their anger. At this time, a listen to the boss let them out to fight, all look excited, kill the opportunity! "You dragon people?" Listening to Heibao''s words, Jiaolong, coral and sea whale people are full of doubts. They were just about to start their mind searching for Heibao. The dragons have already assigned their hunting targets and began to transform! Boom, boom One dragon after another appeared in the sky. Forty dragons surrounded the coral people. Eight dragons blocked the dragon family. "You..." Lei Jiao, Yu Jiao, Feng Jiao Lingshan Sea whale two generals, these people''s faces changed dramatically at the same time! Isn''t there only two giant dragons? Why are there so many? Don''t they come from lower continents? How can there be so many fourteen level dragons? Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com Who is Zhang Risheng? "Ah Jiao, what''s going on? Didn''t you say they came from the land of Saint dragon Lei Jiao elder looks at Princess Ajiao with a gloomy face. "This I listen to Zhang Risheng himself Ah Jiao trembled, shocked eyes all over her face. She only glanced at the dragons. "You don''t have to worry. I really came from Shenglong land. It has nothing to do with jiuchongtian''s dragon clan." Zhang Xing knows what they are worried about. If you scare them that they are from jiuchongtian. Then, whether it is the Jiaolong people or the coral people, they will be scared to disperse. At that time, it will be difficult to kill them all. Maybe we won''t find them in the second heaven. The Jiaolong clan will definitely declare to the outside world that they will eliminate all the Jiaolong families and completely get rid of their relations. Zhang Xing doesn''t need to do this and doesn''t want to. "Zhang Risheng Is that true? " Elder Yujiao doesn''t believe. "I don''t have to lie to you. If we really came from jiuchongxia, we would have known our identity. Who would have dared to be disrespectful?" Zhang Xing is cold. Listen to Zhang Xing''s words, those people feel very uncomfortable. Others wish that he was from the world of nine, but he tried his best to get rid of it. Is Zhang Risheng sick? At the same time, this idea appeared in the brains of the three ethnic groups in the sea area. But they believe Zhang Xing is telling the truth. Although the dragon clan is very powerful in jiuchongtian, it is not easy to get down and walk around. The number of dragon people is very small, especially those of the 14th and 5th order. They can''t walk around at will. Jiuchongtian is full of crisis. Who can guarantee that the five or six heavy monks in the divine realm will not look at the dragon blood? Even the Dragon Kings of this generation don''t think that the dragon people can deter the greedy desire of all ethnic groups. Since this is the case, there will be no worries. Let go of the war. They can''t do a lot of cultivation, but they can''t. Therefore, the two elders of Jiaolong and coral are not afraid. Chapter 1983 "haha! All of them are ancient Dragons of the fourteenth order. Look at the sample, Nisheng has made a fortune in the land of Shenglong! " "Ha ha! He has accomplished the success of our Jiaolong clan "Good! If you swallow up the blood of these dragons, you can create at least five to ten triple clansmen in the divine realm "When we enter the triple heaven of demon clan rule, we can also have a place!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wind, thunder, rain three dragon elders said, not only eyes out of greedy desire, but also a steaming heat on top of his head! The four elders of the coral clan are also anxious to drink the blood of the dragon. "That boy''s artifact is very powerful. We should be careful." "I''m sure to be careful, but it seems that he wants to take one against the three and to clean up the three dragons." "Elder Lingshan, these giant dragons are closest to us. How about if each of us grabs a dragon first and then runs away?" "No! All of these dragons are ours. We can''t let go of one of them. Look at your achievements, you can also rob one by one. Forty eight dragons, grab four and run. Are you in the water? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing saw that all the dragons were in place and waved his hand. "Kill! Don''t let go of any of them! " The dragon is waiting for this sentence. Boom! As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, all the dragons burst into dragon power! This piece of space suddenly flies the sand and rocks, the black cloud top. All the things on the ground, whether it''s a thousand catties of rocks or three or five meters thick trees, are all ground up in the air. Then, he was shocked by Longwei and immediately turned into powder! Roar The dragons run the Dragon Qi, their abdomen tremble, and at the same time, they burst out the fire of angry dragon breath! The most spectacular scene is the dragon breath of forty dragons and the people of coral spray. "Hum! It''s not so easy to think about winning by volume! " "We are not ordinary corals, but volcanic magma, which evolved with the help of heaven and Earth Spirit and a trace of dragon blood." "Yes! Our race is not afraid of water and fire Love books www.aibook8.com ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three elders of the coral Tribe said scornfully. At the same time, they use their own magic and martial arts to fight back. Boom! Four water curtains blocking the sky and the sun block the fire of dragon breath. Protect all the disciples behind you. The fourteenth order is the fourteenth step, even if the number is more, it can''t be compared with the 15th order. The four elders thought with ease. After a standoff for ten minutes, the flame and the water curtain burst apart at the same time. "Dragon wags its tail!" At the command of Heibao, forty dragons threw out their huge tails at the same time. The action is neat and uniform, and the prestige is shocking! "Hum! If you can''t do it, use your tail. If you can''t, you can use your claws. That''s all they''ve got. " Lingshan elder arrogant way. "Yes! The giant dragon, relying on its innate advantages, will have no use when these moves are used up. " Another elder drew out a black and red coral branch and met the tails of ten dragons. The other two elders also took out their weapons and fought as they spoke. Their relaxed appearance is just like training people to fight. "This is just the beginning. There will be a time for you to complain later!" After the dragons wagged their tails, they began to use their huge claws and then began to spray fire. Then he used the tail and claws. Infinite loop! Gradually, the four elders of the coral tribe felt the pressure. "They''re crazy. Don''t waste the dragon''s strength, but what''s the use of it?" "Ha ha! Finally crazy, they are dead anyway "Ah! I really sympathize with them, but first I tired them down and caught all of them. " Chapter 1984 for the sarcasm of the four elders of the coral tribe, the dragons did not care. They have been with each other for many years, and they are also experienced in this kind of battle in which the enemy is weak and the enemy is strong. The last thing they worry about is consuming dragon power. You want to use up our dragon power. It''s a dream of spring and autumn! The four elders of the coral Tribe said that they were relaxed, but their hearts were heavy. It''s enough for them to worry if they offend these dragons. If you don''t kill them, there will be no end of trouble. Now these dragons are obviously trying their best. They dare not fight separately, and they dare not be careless. At the same time, the other eight dragons have hit a Jiao, those people were killed and injured, running around. The three elders of their clan wanted to rescue them, but they were stopped by Zhang Xing and had no time to separate themselves. But Gillian''s life is not in danger. Her father and Emperor gave her a shell of defense artifact, let her survive under the siege of eight dragons. The three elders of wind, thunder and rain know the terror of Tongtian war halberd. They don''t take the initiative to attack, they unite to defend. Moreover, each of them took out a artifact to fight. Zhang Xing is very rare. He wanders around, looking for flaws and waiting for opportunities to give them a fatal blow. Similarly, the three elders of the Jiaolong clan are also waiting for the opportunity. At one time, there was a standoff in two of the three battlefields. "Shengyi, it''s time to kill the snake princess. She may have a jade Rune in her hand. You should move quickly. " Zhang Xing whispered to Shenglong. This female snake must die. She can''t escape any more. If the first let a saint killer, Princess Ajiao will be the first time to crush the jade Rune to escape. Now the eight dragons seem to be attacking fiercely, but they all have reservations. Ah Jiao''s hand is really holding the transmission of jade rune. 110 literature www.110wx.com She didn''t want to go back like she did last time. Although no one dared to laugh at her face to face, she knew that there were still some brothers and sisters laughing at her behind her back. She wants to wait for three elders to kill Zhang Xing and catch a group of giant dragons to go back. This meritorious service is indispensable to her. So she gritted her teeth and endured. In addition, several times almost crushed the transmission of jade rune. Princess Ajiao''s sense is too sensitive, because it was Shengyi who pretended to look at her inadvertently. It also uses the fear talent. But she is like a mussel girl, hiding her body in the shell of artifact all the time, and her fear skill is blocked by the shell. Now only one way to kill Ah Jiao. Shengyi turns and flies away from the battlefield, and his figure disappears in the sky. A Jiao looks at Sheng Yi to leave, although very strange, but also did not go to heart. Shengyi flies to the distance, the huge body immediately recovers the human form, then conceals the body shape, quietly returns from the Gillian''s back. At the same time, several other dragons in order to cover the Holy One, all released earth shaking magic. Jiao looks nervous, staring at these frightening thunder and lightning. Click! A flash of lightning from the sky to Ajiao, scared her immediately closed the artifact shell. The lightning was blocked by a wave floating on the shell. Although Ah Jiao was afraid, she still sneered smugly inside. This artifact shell given to her by her father and emperor can resist the arbitrary attack of a heavy monk in the divine realm. It can also block the double friars of the divine realm to strike three times with all their strength. However, it''s OK to block one hit. She will immediately crush the jade Rune and return to the double heaven. It''s a pity that she''s a little too proud! Poof! Ah Jiao, hiding in the shell, heard a broken sound, and then I don''t know anything. Chapter 1985 "Princess Ajiao..." Three elders of the Jiaolong clan exclaimed, their eyes dripping blood, and looked at the scene in the distance in disbelief. The coral people and the two sea whale gods were also shocked. I don''t know when a monster with a human head appeared behind the shell. The huge dragon''s mouth is full of sharp teeth, half of which have penetrated through the shell. "Shut up! Let go of Princess Ajiao Lei Jiao elder roars! "Click! Click The monster of the head of the human body is Saint one. He is a dragon who eats blue crystal. He is just a low-grade artifact shell. Can he drive his teeth! Hearing Lei Jiao elder''s heartrending roar, Sheng Yi not only kept on, but also chewed hard. Click, click Shengyi is like eating some seafood dinner. He eats it like a big meal. In the blink of an eye, the shell was chewed and swallowed by him. Burp! After eating, Shengyi also intentionally belched! "What dragon is this? Even Princess Ajiao ate it with her artifact? " There was a shiver in the hearts of all the three ethnic groups in the sea area. "Princess Ajiao was eaten like this?" Three elders of the Jiaolong clan are staring at the mouth of Shengyi. What can I do? How can we tell the Dragon King when we go back? Zhang Xing looked at the rain dragon elder who was nearest to him, and his eyes flashed. Here comes the chance! The spirit in the halberd of Tongtian battle suddenly rose to 11000 Zhang. A flash of silver! Shua flew over the body of Yujiao elder. "Be careful!" Lei Jiao and Feng Jiao elder''s reaction is already late. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net Just as they have just said these two words, the body of Yujiao elder is one and two from the eyebrow heart! Then, with a bang, two parts of his body burst open, turned into a wisp of black smoke, dissipated in the air. The spirits of Yujiao elder are scattered and no longer exist! Shua Shua! Seeing this scene, Feng Jiao and Lei Jiao two elders immediately avoided. They are all old monsters who have lived for a long time and know the value of life. No one will be stupid enough to rush to find Zhang Xing to avenge the elder Yujiao. "This boy is too overcast. He can attack us while we are distracted." "Yes, it must have been planned by them." "Princess Ajiao died, we lost two brothers one after another, and then we must not wait for carelessness!" The two men of the sea whale did not know what to do and refused to show up. The corals haven''t lost, so far, we are in a weak position. " "Yes, but we can''t seem to be able to take the boy. He has almost no flaws." "It''s better to think about it in the long run. If you can procrastinate as much as possible, don''t fight with that boy." Lei Jiao and Feng Jiao have nothing to do. They feel very helpless. Four Jiaolong elders of double heaven died two times without paying attention. It was killed by a Terran child with a artifact. If it gets out, all the races in the whole sea will laugh at this joke for a lifetime. They are not in a hurry to start, and Zhang Xing is not in a hurry. Two of them are better than three. Next, Shengyi and the other seven dragons will be able to clean up the corals. The war continues! When Princess Ajiao died, Shengyi and her brothers launched a fierce attack on the other people of the Jiaolong clan. In less than three minutes, there were only two elders, Feng and Lei, left in the Jiaolong clan. Shengyi led the seven dragons to join the black treasure team. In this way, the coral people feel more pressure. In particular, the four elders, through the fight just now, found that all the dragons were very good. They cooperated with each other and could not be killed easily. Chapter 1986 in the two battlefields, Zhang Xing was always fighting. On the one hand, the dragons were able to encircle without scruple. All 48 dragons launched their strength to attack four sea demon clans who were cultivated in the double realm. At this time, Lingshan elder knew that there was no good fruit to eat when angry with the dragon. They are not ordinary monsters, but giant dragons. Even if they are all fourteen levels, they can''t stand. There are a lot of them. As soon as the dragons breathed, the sky was full of hot Longyan. With a wave of their claws, there are claws that can tear the air. As soon as the dragons swing their tails, no matter where you fly, you will encounter the tail of the dragon. And they seem to have endless power The fighting continued for two days and two nights, until the third day of dawn, although there was no damage on both sides. But Lingshan and the other three elders have become dogs. It costs more to fight with dragons than with sea monsters in the same realm. They regret it. Looking at the spirits of these dragons, it seems that they can fight like this for three days and three nights. But the three of them can''t do it. If they fight for three days and three nights, they will be exhausted even if they can''t fight to death. "These damned dragons are not tired at all. How do they practice?" Lingshan was so depressed that she would go crazy. If it goes on like this, dragon blood can''t be drunk, and they will all be tired and spit up blood. It is even possible to escape back to the second heaven in confusion. At this time, Lingshan suddenly seemed to have a ripple in the air around her. Then there was a buzzing sound in his head, and the battle scene in front of him suddenly disappeared. "What''s going on? Why are the dragons gone? " In front of Lingshan, a familiar ocean palace appeared. "How did I get back to coral palace?" She was the only one sitting on the patriarchal throne in the middle of the palace. She jumped up in terror. This is the patriarch''s seat. I''m really dizzy. How can I sit on it? "See Lingshan clan leader!" Lingshan was excited. Many familiar and unfamiliar people suddenly appeared in the hall in front of her. They all knelt down to worship her. "I became the patriarch?" The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com Lingshan is confused and excited No! This is an illusion! She bit her tongue hard and felt the pain all over her body. Clang! The picture in front of me suddenly shattered and returned to the battlefield. Pooh! At the same time, not far away, an elder with a mysterious smile on his face and a strange head. The other two elders have two more claws in their hearts! They had no breath, and an elder''s face was full of joy. An elder''s mouth had a cruel arc. All this happened in a moment. Before elder Lingshan woke up, she saw that a dragon''s claw had touched her heart''s clothes. Boom! In a hurry, she could only defend and retreat. But the dragon claw broke the clothes and skin. Fortunately, she responded promptly, which was able to escape the fate of being taken out of her heart. But she was still stirred up and down by the fierce claw. It''s almost like a split liver and gall. Too careless! This group of dragons can display the magic power of illusion! As she retreated, she glanced at the others. Her eyes shrank and she felt numb and cold. All three elders are dead! All died under the claws of the dragon! Whoa! Just then, a violent hurricane came from behind the head. Lingshan dodged in a hurry. She didn''t have to look at it and knew it was the tail of the dragon. But as soon as she avoided the dragon tail, two more sweeps came. Up and down, one before and one after! Chapter 1987 there is no reason for the dragons to stop when they seize the opportunity. There are more than two or three tails attacking Lingshan. It''s blocking all her retreats. Lingshan a bite teeth, can only resist! Boom! Boom! Boom! Several dragon tails collided with her. Originally exhausted, Lingshan, who was injured in the inner house, was even more injured. Of these tails, the one that hurt her most was a dark blue one. That''s Saint one''s tail. WOW! Lingshan was suddenly smashed out a mouthful of blood. A heart seems to vomit out. This is just the beginning. The next dragon tail hit her whole body like a dense rainstorm. And Lingshan''s body protecting power is just like a boat in a storm. It''s damaged and leaking everywhere. Her eyes were cracked and her face was ferocious. At this time, the thought is not to drink dragon blood and eat dragon meat. But like a frightened bird, he tried hard to break through the encirclement and escape. "I''m killing you at last!" Ling Shan was surrounded by four circles, and the space-time dragon in the last circle was suddenly relieved. This is the tactics that the boss taught them before the fight. Use their talent to polish their fear. And finally destroy their bodies. It can be said that the plan has been successful. The last elder Lingshan could not escape. This scene was seen in the eyes of two elders of Fenglei in the distance. How can they be indifferent to the death of the rabbit and the sorrow of the fox! The death of the coral elders is what they are about to face. For today''s plan, we can only give up the impractical idea of capturing the dragon and swallowing the dragon''s blood. It''s important to keep your life! The two elders of Fenglei are not keen on fighting, and they are looking for opportunities to break through. 180 Novels www.xs180.com However, they were bitten to death by Zhang Xing with Tongtian war halberd and could not leave for the time being. Because neither of them wanted to help each other escape with their lives. As long as one person blocks the halberd, even in the blink of an eye, another can escape. That is to delay this time, elder Lingshan has already smashed the dragon with the dragon tail. Then in the fire of dragon breath, it turns into ashes. Shua! Shua! Shua! Three giant dragons came in a flash and blocked Fengjiao''s way to escape. Shua Shua Shua! Four dragons flashed past, blocking the direction of Lei Jiao''s escape. Shua Shua One dragon after another joined the team that intercepted the two dragons. Until all 48 dragons arrived. "It''s over The wind and thunder two Jiao''s heart is like death. "Call me!" The Tongtian battle halberd refers to wind, thunder and two jiao. Zhang Xing''s eyes are cold and have no emotional color. Next, Fenglei two jiao know what is the real attack! They experienced the bitter death of the four elders of the coral tribe just now! Although these dragons can''t kill them with one move. But there is a huge halberd nearby. They also did not have the time and space transmission jade Rune of Princess Ajiao. At the moment, their hearts were so anxious that they could not describe their mood. "Zhang Risheng, stop your dragon, let''s talk about it!" Lei Jiao elder cries urgently. "Talk about your sister. Give me a hard fight. You must beat them alive!" Listen to Zhang Xing as if from hell like the voice of life, wind and thunder two jiao thoroughly heart. Boom The two sea whale gods in the East will hear this, and their hearts will tremble. To kill alive How cruel! Revenge is too strong! He can''t offend him unless he has to! In the distance, elder Chen Xian and the patriarch Zhu Yan, the supreme elder Zhu Gu, and the six Dharma protectors were pale and numb. Chapter 1988 zhuquezong and others expect the Jiaolong clan to clean up Zhang Xing for them. But now There are only two elders of the Jiaolong clan who are still struggling, and even all the coral people are dead. Their plan went to pieces. It''s over. It''s all over. How can we deal with Zhang Xing? Bang! Bang! Just when they were desperate, something happened that made them even more desperate. Finally, the two elders of Fenglei could not resist the siege of the dragons. They were knocked down to the ground. Shaking the body, reluctantly climbed up, just want to use the remaining few magic power to escape. A flash of dragon shadow! Two bangs! They were smashed into a huge hole in the ground. Then, three or five giant dragons followed up in the pit. Just listen to the sound of hitting objects and bone breaking from the pit. It took nearly five minutes for the dragons to fly out of the pit. On the claws of the two giant dragons, two dragons, which have already changed their faces and are soft all over, are dragged on their claws. What a tragedy! Judging from their soft bodies, the bones of the two dragons were obviously smashed. Even the bones of the whole head are broken and confused. How cruel! The two dragons had no breath. They were killed alive. It''s horrible! Two dragon dragons with double divine realm were killed by a group of ancient giant dragons. That''s not all. Forty eight dragons surrounded the two dragons and emitted the fire of dragon breath. God and soul are all destroyed, completely dead! Oh, my God! What a hatred it must be! Many elders of the Zhuque clan sat on the ground, gasping for breath. The two sea whales puffed the corners of their mouths and wiped the sweat on their foreheads with their sleeves. Huowen novel network www.ranwen521.com I''ve seen it, but I haven''t seen it so hard! Boom! Zhang Xing threw the Tongtian halberd to the East. When the halberd is inserted into the ground, the height of the halberd is 3000 Zhang! "When are you going to see it, gentlemen?" Two sea whale gods shiver, smile bitterly and shake their heads, revealing their birth shadow. They know that they can not hide, just shocked to forget quietly back, at this time by Zhang Xing, can only be forced to come out. "Brother Zhang, we have no malice. We just came to have a look." "Yes, our brothers are two generals of the sea whale family in erchongtian sea area. They are appointed by the king of whales to investigate the situation. I''m old Dahai. He''s the second Hemingway. " The two gods spoke one after the other. "Sea whales? How are you doing? " Zhang Xing is cold. "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. We don''t want to peep at Dragon blood. As you can see, we have never meant to do anything. " "Yes, we are shocked by brother Zhang''s strength. We want to make friends with you. What do you think of him?" Or the second Hemingway first opened his mouth, and then the boss said. "Well!" Zhang Xing nodded: "you''re smart. You didn''t start at the beginning, otherwise you have been killed alive now!" "I dare not, dare not!" Hemingway and his brother quickly shook their heads. As a joke, we were going to talk about it at first. There are four elders from Jiaolong and coral. We only have two. What can we do with them? After that, I didn''t dare to fight. Your halberd is not easy to be provoked, and your dragons are even worse. It''s for people with brain diseases. "Since the two brothers want to make friends with me, I can''t get them. However, my real name is not Zhang Risheng, but Zhang Xing. You will call me Zhang Xing later. " "Zhang Xing?" Hemingway knew that they didn''t feel anything, but they were petrified on the spot! Chapter 1989 "it seems that you have heard of brother Zhang''s name Hemingway knocked his head with his index finger to make a thinking appearance. "The new leader of the white tiger clan is also called Zhang Xing, isn''t it..." One side of the sea clearly doubts looking at Zhang Xingdao. "Yes, I am!" By this time, there is no need to hide identity. Because then when we clean up the Zhuque sect, we have to expose our identity. Zhang Xing slightly nods, the appearance on the face restores to the original state. "What!" It has been confirmed that just now they still have a little fantasy. All the people of Zhuque sect, who thought they were people with the same name, felt as if the world was coming to an end, and all of them were about to stop beating their hearts. "Zhang Risheng is Zhang Xing..." "Isn''t sunrise a star?" Chen Xian has been frightened to kneel on the ground, his brain recalled the scene of fighting with Heibao in shifengbao. It turned out to be a black dragon that defeated me! I''m afraid there were already fifty giant dragons at that time. Ironically, he was still preoccupied with waiting for the patriarch and the supreme elder to kill Heibao. Fortunately, the LORD was wise and gave the order to withdraw in time. Otherwise, how many of them would not have enough food for these dragons. But what''s the use even now? Zhang Xing is Zhang Risheng. He has 50 powerful dragons that are more powerful than ordinary Shenjing. And the whole Zhuque sect has only three poor gods. How can we fight? Don''t think about it. They will be killed like the four elders of the Jiaolong clan and the coral clan. "Ha ha, it''s Lord Zhang. I''ve heard his name like thunder for a long time. It''s even better to see it today! 33 Novels www.33xs.cc Our two elder brothers are lucky enough to see the true face, and we admire them very much! " Old Dahai knew that what he said was not polite, but really admired. In their eyes, Zhang Xing was only twenty-four or five years old. He was not only astonished by his accomplishments, but also possessed an artifact of unknown rank, namely, fifty dragons. In the whole one or two days, who in this age group can do it without relying on family power? There must be no one heavy day. What about the double sky? Hai knows that he has filtered out all the family''s Tianjiao in his head, not to mention one can''t be found, even the person with half the strength of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing can kill two or three Shenjing duels without defeat. Although it depends on artifact, I''m afraid that if you are a double heaven''s Tianjiao, you can only use the power of 12 out of ten artifact. It can be seen that Zhang Xing''s strength is so strong that we can''t look at it with an idle eye. "Congratulations! Flattering Zhang xingpendulum waved his hand and said politely. "We can go to the headquarters directly with the token of the chief whale." Haizhiming said that he took out a palm sized bone made round card, which depicts a golden whale. "Lord Zhang, our brother will leave first. When you arrive at erchongtian, you must come to our sea whale family as a guest." Zhang Xing took over the token with a faint smile: "two sea brothers, go well, and you will go to harass me for a while." Hemingway and Hemingway brothers were holding fists, with a bright smile on their faces. They arched their hands to Zhang Xing and then saluted the dragons. But all the dragons were murderous and bloodthirsty, and ignored them at all. Two people suddenly some embarrassment, chat to smile, turn around to fly away quickly. When they were far away from the dragons, this slowed down their pace. Whoa! They exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and the clothes on their back were soaked with cold sweat! Chapter 1990 "Chen Xian!" Soon after Hemingway heard that the brothers were gone, Zhang Xing looked coldly at Chen Xian in the distance. At this time, all the people who came to zhuquezong were standing in place and did not dare to move. They don''t even dare to gasp. Hearing Zhang Xing''s icy voice, Chen Xian realized that he didn''t know when he was scared to the ground. "Yes! Chen Xian is here Chen Xian quickly stood up and raised his hands. He just wanted to visit, but he felt that he was too far away. It seemed impolite. So he waved his hand and trotted all the way. He kept calling me in his mouth and ran towards Zhang Xing. Chen Xian came to Zhang Xing ten meters in front of him. Without saying a word, he knelt down on one knee respectfully. A pair of fists, are sweating, face squeeze out a smile: "Zhuque Zong vice patriarch Chen Xian see Lord Zhang!" When he said this, Chen Xian felt that he didn''t know what it was like. When did the vice leader of Zhuque clan kneel down to worship the white tiger patriarch! It would have been unthinkable before. But now "Chen Xian, have your patriarch and elder Taishang come?" Zhang Xing had already landed on the ground at this time. As he spoke, he waved and the silver light of the halberd inserted on the eastern ground flashed and flew to his head. "Zhu Yan, the leader of Zhuque sect, Zhu Gu, the elder of Taishang, the six Dharma protectors, please see Lord Zhang!" Before Chen Xian could speak, a group of people in the distance, headed by the suzerain, came to Zhang Xing and knelt down together. If you don''t worship, the dragons in the sky are still looking at you. The scene of the four elders of Jiaolong and the fourth elder of coral are still vivid. If they dare to resist at all, they are waiting for their fate. It''s not like playing with dragons killing them. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over them and did not ask them to get up immediately. "I''m here for what you must know. What are you going to do next?" Hearing Zhang Xing''s indifferent voice, Zhu Yan and other human brains run rapidly. Barthel''s Novels www.btebook.com Zhang Xing''s purpose is clear at a glance, and everyone in the world knows it. But how to answer Zhang Xing needs careful consideration. If he is not satisfied, the unfortunate ones among these people must be the patriarch and the supreme elder. "We are very clear about Lord Zhang''s ambition. From then on, we Zhu que Zong only Zhang Zong, you are the leader. You asked us to go east, we would never dare to go west. You let us stand, and we dare not sit down. " This is the most appropriate way to show loyalty. Zhu Yanzong could not think of any suitable flattering words. He has not slipped his beard for many years, and he has forgotten how to communicate with others. In addition, he usually practiced in seclusion and did not listen to others gliding his beard. But he was able to say these regular words. "Well, it''s good for you to understand. From today on, the two families of white tiger and vermilion bird have been merged into one. Let''s call it tianlongzong! " Zhang xingzao has this intention. After all, he can leave traces of his own existence in the land of gods, and it is not in vain to visit here. "Obey Lord Zhang''s orders The people of zhuquezong did not dare to have any emotion and cried out in unison. "Get up and take me to the zhuquezong." Zhang Xing waved his hand. "Lord Zhang, please!" Zhu Yan and others are half a body position behind Zhang Xing and respectfully lead the way for him. Time is not long, people fly to fall in the hall square of zhuquezong headquarters. After some arrangement, a large dragon chair was placed in the middle of the square. At the same time, Zhu Yan ordered all the disciples of zhuquezong to attend the grand ceremony in the square. Chapter 1991 Zhang Xing sits firmly in the middle of the square, just like a God King, an Immortal Emperor, and a dragon king, exuding a mighty power. On his head, fifty dragons were divided into five columns, overlooking all living beings. Seeing this scene, even some of the young people who didn''t accept it were pale with fear. Under the leadership of Zhu Yan, the former patriarch, all the staff of Zhuque sect knelt down to worship Zhang Xing. "I see Lord Zhang Xing of Tianlong clan!" "Please see Lord Zhang Xing!" "See you, my Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± First of all, Zhu Yan and Taishang elder, vice patriarchal worship. Then there are some ordinary elders, and then some commanders, Wanfu, Qianfu Finally, there are ordinary soldiers and disciples. Many of the disciples and elders who have deep feelings for Zhuque sect are still dripping blood in their hearts, although they call them Lord Zhang. They have made zhuquezong their home. Now the parents are hostile white tiger patriarchs, which makes them very difficult to accept. I feel like my home is occupied by the enemy, and I have no sense of belonging. The strongest feeling is Zhu Yan, the patriarch. However, he was wise enough not to fight with Zhang Xing. He also knew that the result of death was death. It was unwise to do it knowing that it was impossible to do it. He took it. Zhang Xing did not know what they thought. But he didn''t care. As long as he was in the land of the gods for one day, his name would be Zhang. After various ceremonies were held, all the high-level personnel of zhuquezong entered the hall for a meeting. Once the emperor and the courtiers, they know that it is time to redistribute the benefits. Everyone is very worried. According to the Convention, they are the original people, basically have to stand aside. Their position will be replaced by the white tiger clan. Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com A big cleaning is unavoidable. But to everyone''s surprise, Zhang Xing only changed Zhuque sect into Zhuque hall. Zhu Yan, the former patriarch, became the leader of the hall, while Chen Xian, the vice leader, became the vice leader. The position of other elders remained unchanged. At the same time, Zhang Xing also announced that the white tiger sect had been changed into white tiger hall. From then on, the two halls were one family, and there was no more war. "Do you wonder why I did it?" Zhang Xing sits high on the Dragon chair and looks at the people below calmly. "I don''t know!" Zhu Yan and others do not know. Although there are several possibilities in mind, they will not say. They also know that Zhang Xing doesn''t have the patience to listen to their nonsense. Now, there is only one voice, that is, the new patriarch who unifies the two sects. If he can lead the two schools to develop better than before, it would be a blessing. If he can''t manage zongmen, he will make a great fall. So They can only suffer. "You are the lowest class in jiuchongtian, including me. I don''t want to be here. I will go to the second heaven, the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day I''m going to lead my dragons to the Ninth Heaven in one breath. You are very lucky to be under my command. I have killed Kang Shengtian, the patriarch of the white tiger clan, and his natural beast Baihu. He is as greedy as the Jiaolong people, so he has no life to fight with me. " Zhang Xing said that this looked to Zhu Yan, Zhu Jun, Chen Xian and others. The three immediately trembled and knelt down in a hurry. "We are honored to thank Lord Zhang for not killing him!" We can''t help but say that Zhu Yan is lucky. If he had to go to Zhuque mountain to fight Zhang Xing, he would have been dead by now. Chapter 1992 while Zhang Xing was talking to the people of zhuquezong, a roar broke all the rare porcelains in the palace of Jiaolong people in the sea area of erchongtian. "Zhang Risheng! I will skin you and drink your blood to avenge my daughter With tears streaming down his face, hundreds of his sons and daughters around him were all sad, and they knelt on the ground gnashing their teeth and pleading for war. Just now, the disciple who guarded the palace of divinity and destiny came to report that Princess Ajiao and the four elders of wind, rain and thunder had broken their life palace cards! This means that they died in a heavy day. The tragic death of his daughter and four elders shocked and grieved the king of Jiaolong. In order to capture the two ancient dragons without fail, the king of Jiaolong sent four double gods and more than a dozen subordinates. But I didn''t think they were all dead. He did not know what happened in the first heaven. Even in the second heaven, the four double elders in the divine realm were not so easy to die. So he has to know what''s going on before he can make the next decision. A week later, Jiaolong, who was sent out to investigate the news, brought back the accident of yichongtian. "Tianlongmen Zhang Xing Artifact and halberd Fifty fourteen step dragons The Dragon King relaxed. "That''s the strength. I thought someone from above intervened in this matter. Surely the corals will not let Zhang Xing go. " The king of Jiaolong thought for a long time, and a cruel smile appeared on his ferocious face. It''s not a bad thing for one elder and one elder to die. Because they found 50 ancient dragons, the blood of these 50 dragons is the magic medicine for the rise of the dragon clan! "If you go down and gather a hundred thousand dragon troops, I will go out in person, and we must seize the dragon''s blood in front of the corals!" "It''s the father!" More than 300 children''s faces were sad and excited. There was not much affection between their brothers and sisters. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc Like all the princes of an emperor, they are fighting for the throne with their heads broken and their hands and feet are frayed. Isn''t the blood of fifty ancient dragons the beginning of fighting for the next throne? Once their king devoured dragon blood and successfully promoted to the 16th level, he would naturally enter the triple heaven to seek greater opportunities. Then, the throne was born out of these three hundred children. As for Gillian''s death, they soon forgot about it. But they still have to use this name to fight for the throne. It is not only the Jiaolong who belong to the Jiaolong clan, but also other sea people. The lobster God is the number one fighter under Jiaolong. Generally speaking, lobster is the vanguard when fighting with other sea people. They are responsible for flattening the white tiger and rosefinch hall under Zhang constellation. The other ten brothers and elders of Jiaolong King dealt with Zhang Xing and Julong. Two months later, at the headquarters of the white tiger hall, the head of Moxi hall just finished reading a memorial. He sat on the broad green wood carving chair, filled himself with a glass of wine, and drank it very comfortably. "Ha ha! I am not the leader of the hall. I just changed my name. Oh! I didn''t expect that I could have this day as well Just as he was lying comfortably in his chair thinking of something beautiful. "Report to the hall leader..." "Boom!" Before the white tiger hall disciple came in and finished speaking, he was frightened by a deafening voice and shut his mouth. "What''s going on?" The situation outside the hall was clear at a glance. Chapter 1993 "ah! What is that? " Through his mind, Messi saw a huge drum in the sky. A big lobster is beating the drum with his two giant claws. Dong Dong Dong With each beat of the drum, the whole sky seemed to tremble. The white tiger hall palace below also trembled. The sky behind the lobster was filled with rows of soldiers and crabs. They took all kinds of weapons and looked down at the white tiger hall. Behind the general was a huge dragon chariot. In front of the Dragon chariot, there are six dozens of meters long dragon. The car body is inlaid with gold, silver, jade, precious stones and pearls. It is also engraved with a dragon flying in the clouds. Show the style of luxury and dignity. The chamber of the Dragon chariot is made of unknown and valuable red wood, and the people inside can not be seen. The hundreds of young people on both sides of the Dragon chariot can see clearly. All of them are extraordinary. At first glance, they know that they are noble temperament cultivated all the year round. These people are the children of the Dragon King. Next to them are a dozen brothers and dozens of elders of the Dragon King. Without exception, these dragons are the double cultivation of the divine realm. The total number has exceeded 50, which is where they dare to face the ancient dragon. "Jiaolong clan!" Mexici exclaimed, and his figure flew out of the hall in an instant. What happened when Zhang Xing destroyed the princess and the four elders of the Jiaolong clan was known to MoSi. I was also worried that they would retaliate, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. At this time, all the disciples of the white tiger hall were looking at the scene in the sky in horror and were at a loss. As soon as dozens of drums fell, 100000 soldiers and crabs rushed down from the air without saying a word. Whoa! Huge waves were coming out of the mouths of these soldiers and crabs. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com One hundred thousand waves are linked together, and that''s the tsunami that can''t be avoided. "Come on! Defend immediately. All the disciples of the white tiger hall take up their weapons and start fighting! " Messi issued the order eagerly. But all the other disciples of the white tiger sect have low accomplishments. How can they be the opponents of the experienced soldiers and crabs. What''s more, among these ugly soldiers and crabs, there are no fewer people who have the same realm of God. The huge waves that come out of their mouths are just their saliva. But it is the saliva that makes all the people in the white tiger clan, including mexici, unable to resist. Boom! The huge waves mercilessly destroyed the headquarters of white tiger hall. It is also a city. The people living in it are the family members of disciples at all levels. They didn''t even have the chance to resist, so they were swallowed up by the huge waves. Along with all the buildings in the city, they were washed into the plain outside the city. Only two or three people were able to maintain their combat effectiveness in this huge wave. Although Messi was not injured, he was also caught on the ground by a wave. He looked around in horror, as if in a dream. It''s so fierce that the big white tiger city is swept to the ground! All the buildings have been impacted, like sand, flowing to a distance of dozens of miles. Shi Tianen, the vice leader of the hall, was dazzled around by Moxi. The other two elders stood reluctantly, all over like a drowned rat, and their mouths were still vomiting blood. The strength of the Jiaolong clan is too strong. The people of white tiger hall have no ability to fight back. "Kill!" In their moment of stupidity, the shrimps and crabs in the sky have already killed on the ground. Messi, Shi Tianen and several elders were surrounded by a group of lobsters. Moreover, the lobsters have stretched out two huge claws to the heads of mezzi and others. "Lord, help At the same time, MoSi and Shi Tianen crushed the jade talisman in their hands. Chapter 1994 "shout, scream hard, even if you break your throat, no one will hear you. Your patriarch is far away from the rosefinch sect. He can''t come back to save you! " More than a dozen lobsters from Shenjing were caught. A halo immediately appeared around the bodies of mexici and Shi Tianen. This is exactly what they created by crushing the jade amulet. Boom! After more than a dozen noises, the aperture broke. This is just a temporary life-saving jade talisman made by Zhang Xing, which can only block a heavy monk''s all-out attack. But this is the attack of more than a dozen lobsters in Shenjing. Why is the shield unbreakable? "Gaga! How many defensive magic weapons do you have? Use them all. Let''s crush them one by one, and then we''ll crush your brains, and taste your brains. When you are destroyed, go to the Zhuque sect and kill your Lord and rob his dragon. " More than a dozen lobsters are laughing wildly. "I''m afraid you will die first." Just as more than 20 AOS were about to clip onto the heads of mexici and others, a voice from the sky suddenly rang out from this space. Then there was a flash of silver! Puff, puff More than 20 giant AOS were chopped to the ground. Oops! A dozen lobsters screamed bitterly and retreated one after another. Shua! In front of them, a flower suddenly appeared. "My Lord!" Mursey and others exclaimed in surprise. It was Zhang Xing who came from the gate of time and space. Zhang Xing, holding a three meter long halberd, turned his back to mexici and others, and did not speak. Step forward with your feet up. Click! He crushed a giant turtle. Then the second step, the third step 18 novel network www.18xs.org Zhang Xing stares into the eyes of a group of lobsters and tramples on the shrimps'' claws one by one. "Hum! A group of stinky fish and shrimps dare to make waves in our white tiger hall. I''ll cut your paws, I''ll cut your heads off and eat it As he spoke, his mind moved, and his halberd suddenly disappeared. Puff, puff Another series of noises. More than a dozen lobsters had their heads cut off in half. Then, Zhang Xing waved his hand, the body of lobster flew over. Boom! A hot flame came out of his hand. Those lobsters that are more than one person tall are immediately roasted red, giving off a delicious smell. Zhang Xing peeled off a lobster shell and ate it in front of other lobsters. "Well! It''s delicious. It''s delicious! Try it, too While eating, he threw several other lobsters to mursey and others. Mercy and others were not polite, and immediately started to eat. "Well! Yes, it''s delicious... " The other lobsters trembled with anger as they watched and listened to their mouths chattering. They turned red without the fire. "You want to die!" They were so angry that they forgot the scene that they were afraid of just now, and even more forgot that Zhang Xing was not the person they could provoke. The remaining five or six lobsters screamed and killed. Puff, puff As soon as he raised his feet, he saw a flash of silver, and five or six lobster heads parted ways with their bodies. Crash! The head and body were scattered all over the floor. This rapid scene made the surrounding and the sky''s soldiers and crabs all froze. They all stop attacking and look at Zhang Xing in disbelief. At this time, the scene was silent. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over them, and then ate the roast lobster as if nobody else was there. Click! Click! Boo Hoo! Boo Hoo! Chapter 1995 Zhang Xing is so arrogant that all the Jiaolong people can''t stand it. No! Not only unbearable, but also incomparable anger! Zhang Xing''s behavior is as cruel as a devil in their eyes. In particular, the leader of the lobster clan, the lobster God who commands 100000 shrimp soldiers and crabs, is also the elder of the Jiaolong clan. Although he is only an ordinary elder, the realm of cultivation is already a double realm of God. He also belongs to the group with real power in the Jiaolong clan. He saw his shrimp son shrimp grandson by Zhang Xing several people''s cruel roasted to eat, angry head. A wave of two giant Ao, a roar: "kill me!" With a crash, lobsters, crabs, skin shrimp, starfish, electric eels... "kill!" They raised their weapons at the same time and roared. Then, they all put down their work of cleaning up the battlefield and turned to rush to Zhang Xing and mexici. Originally, those disciples of the white tiger hall, who were washed away by the sea water, were able to survive. "The Lord is back! Thank God "Well done! Roast all the demons in the sea "Hum! They will bully our weak disciples "Yes, they are also bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. When the Lord comes, they are all afraid." "..." the white tiger hall disciples have no reason to respect Zhang Xing. They think Zhang Xing is omnipotent. Who else can take over the zhuquezong and turn them into zhuquetang? Zhang Xing did what many generations of white tiger clan could not do. What''s more, before taking over the Zhuque sect, they killed all the enemies, Jiaolong clan and coral clan. Let''s ask all the elders of yichongtian, who has the courage? Who dares to have the courage? Douzi literature website www.douziwx.com No one has, no one dares! Those elders, including the patriarch, who saw the cats and dogs from the second world not kowtow and look like three grandsons? But Zhang Xing is different. He killed two young Tianjiao of Jiaolong clan for the first time. She also forced Princess Ajiao to flee with hatred. The second time, more ruthless, er chongtian two sea demon clan down all the people killed, including the last escape of Princess Ajiao. However, they are crazy about Zhang Xing, and some of them are calm. After all, there is no doubt about the power of the double heaven dragon clan. These people worry that Zhang Xing is not an opponent of the Jiaolong clan. They were nervous and anxious, but they had more than enough energy to pray in their hearts... at this time, Zhang Xing ate a whole lobster. For those hundred thousand soldiers and crabs, they didn''t even look at them. However, there was no such calm and calm momentum among the people around him, such as Moxi and Shi Tianen. "Lord, they''ve killed them!" Messi was in no mood to swallow a delicious lobster. Shrimp is like chewing wax in the mouth. He grabbed the lobster shell and whispered to Zhang Xing. "Oh! Look at this. I ate it myself. My dragon brothers must be greedy. Let them come out and have a big seafood dinner With that, Zhang Xing was moved. Crash! Fifty dragons suddenly appeared around him. Then, the dragons roared and killed the shrimps and crabs who came to all directions. "Puff, puff... " this big lobster belongs to me. Don''t rob me! " A 10 meter high lobster was bitten off by Heibao. The headless body and the two huge AOS are still moving in disorder... the Chapter 1996 fifty dragons rush into the sea monsters. That''s very happy. Although there are sea monsters in the sea, they are not the enemies of the dragon. Just for a moment, the front thousands of sea monsters were eaten by the dragons. Those who were still on the way stopped at once. Looking at the sudden appearance of the dragons, no one dare to move forward. They didn''t dare to move forward. The dragons didn''t mean to stop. The seafood feast is just beginning. There are many kinds of seafood we haven''t eaten yet. Roar! The dragons roared with excitement, and their figures flashed into the seafood group. All of a sudden, the lobster vanguard troops were in chaos. Fifty dragon shadows are swallowed freely in it, and they are still in a state of no man. Lobster pincers, crab legs, starfish shells, electric eels are flying all over the sky. Because of the large amount of seafood, the dragons began to pick and choose. If you don''t have a good taste, you will just take two. A lobster, which was bitten off half of its body, was scared to run with two big tongs! A turtle whose back shell has been lifted is running around naked like a headless fly. A crab whose feet have been broken off is turned over by a dragon, pulling his body with its tail and playing as a top. There are also many different scenes... the sky is sprayed with blue sea demon blood, and all kinds of limbs and broken arms are flying in pieces. The sea monsters are crying and howling. "Well done! Lord, you are mighty! Lord long is mighty The radical disciples of the white tiger hall kept shouting, showing more crazy and excited worship in their eyes. Other cool headed disciples are also enthusiastic and want to rush to join the fight. On the contrary, the Dragon King and others were in a bad mood. "Hum! I despise the dragons The king of Jiaolong thought that with a hundred thousand troops and hundreds of soldiers and crabs in the holy land, he could fight against the 50 dragons. Huaxia stack room www.hxsk.net With the prolongation of the battle time, these dragons will be captured by the army of 100000 sea monsters under fatigue and fatigue! But I didn''t expect that the fighting power of these giant dragons is so strong that it is simply unprecedented and shocking! "Father! My son asks to go to war The three hundred sons and daughters on both sides of the Dragon King knelt down at the same time. The Dragon King knew what these children were thinking. "Well! The king can understand your mood, but there are only 50 dragons. You don''t need to fight together! " Although the Dragon King''s words were expected, the three hundred children still looked nervous. They all looked at their father with eager eyes. Pray for him to be able to make his own contribution to the war. "Well, for the sake of fair competition, you draw lots to decide the number of players to play." The Dragon King''s eyes swept past the children''s faces. My heart is full of a sense of achievement. These are just part of his descendants. There are also a large number of jiaozi and jiaosun who have not grown up. He had a plan for this dragon killing and blood snatching operation. And I''m going to pick a successor from these kids. Soon, a big box was carried up by two turtles. "There are only 50 places to fight. You can go and smoke it." The Dragon King waved his hand. "Yes! Father At the same time, the three hundred dragon sons and daughters looked eagerly at the wooden box. Six minutes later, 50 children of Jiaolong were happily holding up their paws. I''m so lucky to have the chance to do something good. They were excited to cry. There are not many wars in peacetime, and there are so many brothers and sisters. How can you have a chance to do meritorious deeds! What''s more, this time''s task is the credit accumulated dozens of times before. Chapter 1997 the fifty jiaozi are nothing but a part of the divine realm. They rely on the elders and uncles of the clan. Of course, these elders and clan uncles can not support a jiaozi alone. There are not so many ancestors in their whole family. Therefore, both jiaozi and elders and clan uncles have formed a small circle. There were eleven brothers, three elders and two uncles. Laoliujiaobi has 14 brothers, three elders and three uncles. There are twelve supporters of laoshiqijiaogong, three elders and three uncles. The brother group of Lao nineteen Jiaoran had nine members, two elders and two family uncles. Therefore, a total of 16 Jiaolong were sent out to fight against 50 of them. The king of Jiaolong had more than 30 elders with double divine realm. It can be seen that he is determined to get dragon blood, and almost takes out two-thirds of the strength of the dragon clan. "Let the vanguard retreat!" The second Jiaocheng led a team of 100 men and flew to the front of the battle and issued the order to withdraw. All the soldiers and crabs finally heard the voice that had been waiting for a long time in their hearts, and they all retreated in a panic. The dragons didn''t catch up with them. They looked at the four jiaozi and several old men with strong breath behind him. "All the soldiers and crabs are dying. Would you like to come out and die?" The black treasure mouth spits out the human speech, raises the dark dark forest, raises the claw to point at the numerous jiaozi. "What a shame! You lonely dragons are today! From ancient times to the present, we Jiaolong people do not know how many of them have been eaten by you. In your eyes, we are just like the fish and shrimps in the sea. You can eat as you like and play as you like... " " OK, don''t be wordy. Ben long knows that you are very excited... " the second Jiaocheng was interrupted by Heibao before he finished. He knew that Jiaocheng was venting his resentment. But he didn''t have the patience to listen, he continued. "Do you want to drink the blood of our dragon people? The fifth novel www.d5xs.net It''s a joke! Do you think that we can be captured by fifty fifteen step jiaosnake? I tell you, a snake is a snake. It will always be a slave at the foot of the dragon "Shua!" Old six Jiao Bi opened the Yin bone fan in his hand, and his face showed disdain. "Black dragon, we just want to drink your blood and eat your meat. What are you doing to me? Now we Jiaolong are stronger than you. You are the meat slaughtered by anyone on the chopping board! It''s a pity that you are not the dragon clan from jiuchongxia, ha ha! " "Old six, don''t talk nonsense to him, I can''t wait!" "Yes, I seem to see cup after cup of dragon blood!" Old seventeen Jiaogong and nineteen Jiaoran rubbed their hands vigorously, and their faces showed a look of urgency and opened their mouths one after another. "Some elders, family uncles, please The second Jiaocheng turned to several old people beside him. "Jiaocheng, don''t be polite. It''s all for the whole Jiaolong people." A few old man faint smile, stand up and arrogantly walk out. Then, other old people also went to the front with confidence. Boom! The dragon and the Dragon immediately ignited the battle. All the 16 old people looked up to the sky and roared, and their faces Suddenly deformed. With a stab, 16 giant and terrifying dragons showed their original forms. They roared at the dragons. It seemed as if some wolves had seen the sheep. Oh! How can the world be reversed like this. Do you think my dragon is only fourteen steps? Zhang Xing''s eyes were cold, without a trace of emotion Chapter 1998 Ding! Congratulations on the promotion of a giant dragon to level 15! Ding! Congratulations on the promotion of two dragons to the 15th level! Ding With a jingle, nine of the fifty dragons took the lead. This is also Zhang Xing has accumulated for a long time to get only nine dragons to promote God crystal. Boom! When Heibao''s body was shocked, a super strong air current was instantly ejected from his body. The face of a fifteen step dragon elder who rushed to him changed, and a look of panic appeared in his huge eyes. What''s going on? Hidden breakthrough or temporary breakthrough? Jiaocheng and several brothers in the rear also shrunk their eyes, and their hearts cluttered. Fifteen steps? It''s going to be bad! Dragon King - shocked, he has stood up from the Dragon chariot. It''s impossible! Isn''t it said that these dragons are all fourteen steps? How can there be fifteen orders? The king of Jiaolong did not dare to come in person. Through the intelligence analysis, we know that these dragons are definitely the fourteenth order, and it is impossible to hide their strength. How about a few months? And it''s not a dragon advance! Clang! The king of Jiaolong gaped at the promotion of Bai Long and Bai Shang! This Yinglong Wenjing Fifteen steps! Magic Dragon ah Zi Fifteen steps! Blue Dragon and blue sword Fifteen steps! Jinlong huangzheng Fifteen steps! And Boom, boom Oh, my God! There were nine rings in a row, which stopped the scene that shocked the whole audience. Yes, Zhang Xing promoted all the nine dragons who followed him to the 15th level. Nine fifteen level dragons are enough to deal with a group of them! Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxswxs.com "Fifteen stage dragon?" Mexici, Shi Tianen and all the people of the white tiger hall, who had been stunned by the fourteenth order dragon, were shocked again! It turns out that the power of the Lord is just the tip of the iceberg. This is the real strength! Arrogant dragon, do you still look at you? All of them are stupid! No, it''s true that there isn''t a hundred thousand dragons. There is no comparability between the giant dragon and the dragon of the same rank. Especially when the order is higher. The king of the dragon and his brothers and elders were very ugly. But they have declared war on the dragons, and it is impossible to stop at this time. Because it is impossible for these dragons to forgive them. We can only fight bravely! "Brothers, we have to fight with all our strength. Let''s fight together. We can''t give each of these nine dragons a chance to break through! " "Yes! It''s about the life and death of our Jiaolong people. Even if we die together, we will fight them to death! " "Ah! God didn''t do it. We just had bad luck "Fight The king of the dragon and several brothers looked extremely dignified and said in succession. When they finished, more than 30 figures made a violent voice. At this point, more than 50 double dragon of the divine realm have all changed their bodies and vowed to fight to the end with Zhang Xing''s Dragon. "Roar!" Jiulong made a roar to frighten the world. They are making a declaration of inviolable dragon power to all the Dragon dragons. Whoever it is, the blasphemer will die! Boom, boom At the same time, the Nine Dragons raised their feet and walked toward the dragon group. Every step they took made a deafening noise in the whole sky. The space here also vibrates. It seems that you can trample this space with a little bit of force! Although more than 50 Jiaolong have shown their original shape, they also exude great prestige. But they are still under the awe of Kowloon, with their forward step backward! Chapter 1999 oom Jiulong has taken 18 steps, and all the Jiaolong of the highest combat effectiveness group headed by the Dragon King retreated 18 steps. Kowloon is enough to frighten the whole Jiaolong people! Killing the sky! It''s full of blood! By the time Kowloon reached the 18th step, the murderous spirit had reached its peak. "Kill!" With the word from the mouth of Zhang xingkou, Jiulong is also issued a frightening roar. Then, nine dragon shadow flash away! When it reappeared, it was already in front of 50 second-order dragons in the divine realm. Whoa The fire of nine dragon breath carries the temperature that can burn heaven and earth and spurts to Qun Jiao! "Do your best! Life and death depends on this war! " The king of Jiaolong would not wait to die. Command, more than 50 dragon also spew out the fire of Jiaoxi, meet the dragon! "Hum! I don''t know what to do Jiulong snorted coldly in his heart, and at the same time increased the firepower of dragon breath. Boom! In the sky, nine flames of different colors collided with fifty disordered flames. The outcome was not immediately decided. It''s stuck. Stab! Stab! This is a pure competition of strength. Heibao wants to suppress those dragons in such a rude way. I want them to see that even if we only have Kowloon, it''s not what you jiaochong can fight against! Time goes by. The fire of the dragon''s breath gradually overthrew the fire of the dragon''s breath. The claws of more than 50 dragons were tightly clenched together, and their eyes seemed to be staring out of their eyes. In addition to fear, their hearts are full of bitterness. They haven''t met this kind of combat. As soon as he came up, he used all his strength to fight a decisive battle. There is no room for maneuver. It''s like they''re fighting a huge mountain. Www.51job.com www.wutxt.com Once they''re exhausted, that''s what happens to them. How many dragon can survive in dragon breath? If we change to other combat methods, if it is one-on-one, the enemy can still escape. But now as long as a dragon escapes, they will be engulfed by the fire of dragon breath. However, the escaped dragon may not be able to survive. Because there are forty-one dragons on the side, and the dragons are staring at them covetously. More than 300 jiaozi were frightened by the defeat. What to do? Neither advance nor retreat. Can only look at. "Brothers, we can''t stand by and rush to harass the Nine Dragons together. Perhaps because of our harassment, we can help the father and the family uncle to recover their decline! " The second Jiaocheng passed on the message to his brothers. "Good! I support my second brother "I agree too!" "Yes!" Old six, seventeen and nineteen expressed their support at the first time. Then the other brothers nodded. Despite the reluctance, no one dared to object. If you go back alive, this cowardly performance will be listed by his father as a small group of Jiaos who are not suitable for becoming king. More serious point, this is to see death do not save, evil intention ah! Jiaozi can''t bear the charge. More than 300 jiaozi were divided into four teams, each with more than 80 players. The first team was responsible for blocking 41 dragons and the other three teams were responsible for attacking nine 15th level dragons. "Do it!" At the command of the second Jiaocheng, he immediately transformed himself and led 80 brothers to Jiulong. All the other jiaozi took action immediately according to their assigned tasks. For their performance, the Dragon King and their clan uncle, elder felt a little comfort and a surprise! The children are all grown up and mature. This virtually added some strength to them. The rhythm suppressed by the dragon breath immediately stabilized. Chapter 2000 "since they are in such a hurry to die, let''s help them." Zhang Xing stretched out his left palm and waved forward. Forty one dragons, which had been ready to fight, suddenly appeared around Heibao Kowloon. They are not afraid of more than 300 Dragons of the same rank. On the contrary, they all looked extremely excited. But the 300 dragons were very careful to circle around them. "Kill!" At Zhang Xing''s command, 41 dragons found their hunting targets and rushed out. "Hold them for me, and let''s help our father!" Jiaocheng transmits the sound to other Jiaolong. More than 200 dragons immediately began to tangle with 41 giant dragons. Jiaocheng led more than 80 dragons to approach Heibao gradually. But just as they were about to get closer to Hei Pao''s body a hundred meters away. All of a sudden, nine lights flashed through them. A burst of crackling, more than a dozen dragon were instantly smashed into the air. Then, nine rays of light were interspersed among them and flashed back and forth three or four times. Crackling! Eighty Jiaolong are like dumplings in a pot. In a blink of an eye, there are more than ten. This At this point, Jiaocheng and their reaction to the light repeatedly launched attacks. But their attack didn''t even hit the shadow of the light. Who is it? So fast, so fast? The light and shadow dispersed, revealing nine similar dragons. They are the nine younger brothers of the Dragon idea of time and space. Seeing the combat results of short-distance space-time shuttle, the nine space-time dragons are quite satisfied. You can''t even catch a shadow. How can you attack? Come and see the book www.lkbook.org Jiaocheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea. It seems that their plan will not come true. After a glance at the dozens of dragons that fell on the ground, they were not in danger. It''s just One by one like drunk, shaking the body, shaking the dust, dizzy from the big hole that was smashed out. They were knocked unconscious! In the blink of an eye, more than 80 dragons were smashed and more than 60 were knocked out. Is there any way to fight? What kind of dragon are these? The fighting power is too strong! Jiaocheng didn''t know the dragon of time and space. The Dragon King who saw this strange scene did not know the dragon of time and space. He only knew some giant dragons that he had seen in ancient books and records. For example, black dragon, white dragon, Golden Dragon and so on. Other magic dragons, holy dragons, poisonous dragons, they don''t know. At the same time, the more than 200 jiaozi were killed by the other 32 dragons. Even if it is more than two hundred fourteen level dragon, I am afraid it will not be the opponent of those 32 dragons. At this stage, we can''t rely on quantity to win. The fighting power of the dragon clan is unimaginable! The death and injury of Jiaozi made the king of Jiaolong and his family uncles and elders grieve. These are the top forces of the next generation of Jiaolong people. Losing them means losing their position as the future overlord of erchongtian. However, they were entangled by nine fifteen level dragons, unable to extricate themselves and go to rescue them. No! It should be said at this moment that they are too busy to save their jiaozi and jiaosun. In order to resist the fire of the nine dragons, they were almost tired to vomit blood. But the Nine Dragons did not show any fatigue. They breathed as easily as they gasped! But at this time, something even worse happened to them. I saw Zhang xingxinting walking towards them carrying a hundred Zhang Long halberd! Chapter 2001 the king of Jiaolong knows the power of Zhang Xing''s artifact, which is able to hunt and kill the double dragon in Shenjing. Cutting their bodies is like cutting melons and firewood! "Stop Zhang Xing!" The second Jiaocheng is obviously aware of Zhang Xing''s purpose and shouts to remind his brothers. Shua Shua Shua! Four dragons, unwilling to face the dragon, stopped Zhang Xing''s way. They thought it would be easier to deal with Zhang Xing than with dragon. After all, Zhang Xing is a human being, with only one realm of God. But they think wrong! Zhang Xing can easily kill a double dragon by controlling the halberd with the spirit of ten thousand Zhang. It''s easier to kill them, who are only gods. Zhang Xing didn''t say a word, but his mind moved, and the hundred Zhang Long halberd instantly enlarged. I saw a flash of silver in the sky, and then everything was calm. The four Dragon dragons who stopped him were standing still. No one knows what happened. Zhang Xing resists the halberd and goes forward step by step. "Old thirty-seven, sixty-nine, why are you still in a hurry..." Just as Jiaocheng said it, Zhang Xing had already come to them. But Zhang Xing''s steps kept on, and Shi Shi ran passed by them. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Four blood suddenly shot from the neck of four dragons! Shua The four dragons fell directly from the sky. At the same time, their heads are separated from their necks. Hiss! All the Jiaolong people who see this scene can''t help but take a breath. What a quick one! Kill four dragons in seconds! Jiaocheng subconsciously shrinks his huge body. It''s not just him, but the dragons who see the separation of their heads feel chilly in their necks. It was as if the halberd had cut their necks. New schoolbag net www.51aslz.com Zhang Xing did this in order to create a very heavy psychological pressure on the Jiaolong people. War is not only to cause physical harm to the other side, but also to make them fear. Dada! Zhang Xing carried a hundred Zhang halberd and trampled on the air, making a sound like walking on the ground. The old people of the two realms of the Dragon King were afraid. Until then, they regretted not provoking Zhang Xing. We should not be greedy for dragon blood. The dragon''s blood can''t be drunk, but their blood spills into the sky and is devoured by the Dragon wantonly. It''s even possible to bury my life here! Once they are dead, the whole clan will not be far away from extermination. Even if Zhang Xing doesn''t pay attention to them, can corals and sea whales suppress their greed? Don''t even think about it. They will definitely carve up their territory and plunder their treasure in the first place. "Don''t let Zhang Xing pass!" Jiaocheng was so anxious that he almost went crazy. There were only a dozen Jiaolong left in his team. There is time and space in front of the Dragon block, can not go to rescue the father and other people. The other dragons were able to spare their hands. But Zhang Xing''s decisiveness made them dare not to advance. At this time, hearing Jiaocheng''s heartrending cry, a group of more than a dozen Jiaolong bite their teeth, side by side blocked Zhang Xing''s way. They know the consequences of Zhang Xing''s past. Therefore, only by uniting together can we maximize our life and delay Zhang Xing''s progress. "Do you want to stop me?" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked and shook his head in disdain. "I can kill a dragon with two levels in an instant. You can''t see more than a dozen of them!" Thinking of this, the spirit is moving again. You don''t need to be immortal to kill you, just Five thousand Zhang is enough! Shua! With a flash of silver light, the halberd instantly magnified to ten thousand feet, and then recovered to a hundred feet. More than ten jiaozi''s eyes were constantly enlarged, and their eyes were filled with infinite fear and attachment. Poof A dozen dragon heads rolled down the sky from their necks. Zhang Xing''s figure has already floated by! Chapter 2002 it was terrible. Zhang Xing showed his strength twice, which made all the people of Jiaolong clan panic. He is not only relying on the dragon, his own strength is so strong! By the time of life and death, the remaining jiaozi had no time to think about it, and they all rushed to Zhang Xing one after another. They must stop Zhang Xing. But no one can stop Zhang Xing from moving forward. Puff, puff One step to kill ten Jiao, invincible, God block kill God, evil block kill devil! In a twinkling of an eye, there are few more than 300 jiaozi who have just been killed and injured under the claws of dragons, but now there are few who have been beheaded by Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing! I will never die with you! Even if we are killed, our spirit will become a demon Jiao, and we will find you revenge forever Jiaocheng is about to crack, like a madman. He leaves the entangled dragon and rushes to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing didn''t even look at him. He waved his halberd. Pooh! Jiaocheng, who had just approached, felt the strength of his whole body suddenly disappeared, even the strength to move a minute was gone. "Zhang Xing You are vicious... " At the same time, Jiaocheng''s neck shot out several blood. It''s like a rupture of a penstock. "Vicious?" Zhang Xing''s sarcastic smile. "You Jiaolong people all come to drink my dragon blood and take our lives. Why are you so cruel? We are the enemy, either you die or I die, who is strong enough to live. If you have an afterlife, don''t say these childish words any more. " Zhang Xing finished, Jiaocheng''s body shook and a huge head rolled down from his neck. Zhang Xing did not see, a wave of hands: "OK, don''t play with the game, kill the small." In this battlefield, it is needless to say that there are only a few jiaozi with divine realm, only 60 or 70 scattered. They have been scared at the moment, the mind escape suddenly. thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com Originally, those dozens of dragons were terrible enough, but now there is Zhang Xing, the God of killing. How can jiaozi have the confidence to fight. At this time, as soon as Zhang Xing gave an order to kill them, he immediately scattered and ran away. But how can they escape the claws of dragons! Boom, boom A flash of dragon figures, one after another to kill the past. Along the way, jiaozi has been torn up, bitten to death, swept in the body, broken bones inch by inch! After ten breaths, all the remaining sixty or seventy jiaozi died. Roar! The Dragon King''s eyes were dripping with blood and his anger soared. This force actually let his dragon breath torch push forward a little bit. "Zhang Xing! You killed more than 300 of my sons. I will fight with you Poof! At the same time, the king of Jiaolong said that two Jiaotou appeared on both sides of his neck. At the same time, a powerful breath of infinite close to the divine realm came out of him violently. "Why! Is it a mutant three headed dragon Zhang Xingmu showed a different color and stopped to watch. The three heads are not just the sum of the three dragon''s strength. The king of the dragon is much more powerful than one head at the moment. Even if you fight with any of the 50 15th order dragons, you will never lose the battle. But after all, he has only one, and it is impossible to turn the tables. Zhang Xing wants to see what the three dragons have. But in the next moment, the king of the Dragon fiercely spurted the dragon breath and turned and ran away! It doesn''t matter if he escapes. The other Jiaolong will be in bad luck. They are like a temporary steel structure, and the Dragon King is the main support part. Without his support, the whole frame would collapse. Chapter 2003 in fact, the dragon king turned into three heads, and he fled for his life with the power of explosion! His brothers and elders did not come and happy, because of the imbalance of power, was instantly devoured by the fire of Kowloon. They don''t have time to hate the Dragon King. Boom! Poof More than 50 dragon spurted blood, their bodies were burned by dragon breath and flew out by the force of dragon breath. Next, Heibao and Heibao rushed to kill all the injured dragons. "Boss, there is a Dragon King running. Shall we go after him?" Heibao cracked the sound channel of the big mouth jar full of Jiaolong''s blood. "If the monk runs away, he can''t run away from the temple. Soon we will visit the dragon clan." Zhang Xing''s voice was flat, but it was full of murderous spirit in the ears of all the people around him. Especially the people in the white tiger hall, they couldn''t help shivering. Together with the patriarch, you want to destroy the Jiaolong clan! This is simply unthinkable, that is, they have seen it with their own eyes, otherwise it will be regarded as a joke. Who could have thought that a clan with a heavy sky could wipe out the dragon clan with the strength of 50 dragons per person. "Boss, what are you going to do with them?" Heibao licked the Jiaoxue channel on his lips. The remaining tens of thousands of soldiers and crabs are shivering on the ground, waiting for the verdict. "Well Send it to the fire kitchen to improve the food for the disciples of the clan. " Clang! All the shrimps and crabs lay on the ground, convulsed and frothing. Zhang Xing finished, then put away the hundred Zhang halberd, turned and landed on the ground. "Such a big city has been destroyed by them. It has to be rebuilt!" Looking at the ruins of the white tiger hall headquarters, Zhang Xing slightly shook his head, light way. 135 Chinese www.135zwxs.com "Lord, don''t worry. We''ll take care of the reconstruction." "Yes, Lord, you don''t have to worry about such a small matter. We will build it in the shortest possible time." Mo Xi and Shi Tianen bowed behind Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing nodded: "you look at it. I can''t stop for long in yichongtian. I''ll go to erchongtian sea area in a few days." "Lord, er chongtian is extremely dangerous. You must be careful." Mercy worried. "Do you mean the Dragon King will go and ask for reinforcements?" Zhang Xing asked. "Yes, Lord, as a big force in the sea, Jiaolong king can''t have no friends." Shi Tianen opened his way from the side. "It''s said that the king of Jiaolong has a good friendship with some demon clans in sanchongtian. I think he will ask friends for help." That''s right. But this is not from the mouth of the Dragon King, but just those jiaozi in panic, in order to protect their lives. Mozi was willing to believe his attitude to Zhang Xing. All the suzerain masters can be related to the Jiaolong clan, not to mention the Dragon King. "If he has those contacts, please go and kill me as long as he is right with Zhang Xing." Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. He knew that the more he went up, he would inevitably encounter these complicated relationships. At present, he speculates that jiuchongtian should be like a pagoda. Although the space of each weight is different, they are close to each other and have free access. The people at the bottom have been working hard towards the top, and the people at the top almost disdain to come down. It''s like a migrant worker from the countryside who, through his own hard work, comes to settle down in a big city, buying a house and a car. His living habits revolve around the big city, and he has little time to go back to the countryside. Chapter 2004 just as Zhang Xing was fighting with those jiaozi, zhuquetang welcomed a group of uninvited guests. This group of people is the head of the coral clan and some elders. According to the information, they know that Zhang Xing is still in the Zhuque hall. So he went straight to the rosefinch hall. It should be said that the time they came from erchongxia was almost the same as that of the Jiaolong people. However, they did not immediately start operations within the scope of the rosefinch hall. Instead, he hid his figure and sent several elders to inquire about the news. They want to be the finches behind the scenes. However, after a lot of research, we didn''t get any information about the Jiaolong people. Zhang Xing is inside the Zhuque hall. But they still did not do it. They thought that the Jiaolong people were hiding like them to reap profits. Don''t know, they and Jiaolong people from the fork in the road. At this time, the Dragon King had fled in a hurry. Finally, the head of the coral clan couldn''t hold his breath. They decided to send a small group of people to try out. As a result, even Zhang Xing''s shadow disappeared. They think that Zhang Xing must be hiding somewhere in the Zhuque hall and dare not come out. Simply, this small group of corals, more than 100 people began to make a big fuss about the rosefinch hall. "I heard that your place has been changed into Zhuque hall. Please ask your master to come out and talk back." In the seventy-two battle generals of the coral clan, Honghu, with his hands on his back, crushed the gate of the Zhuque hall, killed two of the gatekeepers, and broke into the courtyard of the Zhuque hall. More than 100 coral soldiers swarmed in behind him, standing in two rows. "Be bold! Who are you? Do you want to die? I don''t know if this is the headquarters of Zhuque hall? " More than a dozen elite disciples of Zhuque hall heard the news and flew out of the side hall one after another. "If we don''t come here, we''ll limit you three numbers to report, or we''ll die!" Honghu did not look at the more than ten elite disciples, but looked at the surrounding buildings. "Hum! Arrogant... " Tianping novel website www.xstpwxs.com An elite disciple took two steps forward and stood still after saying three words. A moment later, a martial brother behind him realized the abnormality and just touched his body. Poop! The upper part of the elite disciple''s body was knocked off by him. This Other elite disciples look transient, a look of horror! The upper part of the dead elite disciple''s body was neatly cut from the right shoulder to the left rib. The wound is as smooth as a mirror. Moreover, there was not a trace of blood flow out, it seemed that they were coagulated in general. This is by no means touched by one''s own elder martial brother. It must be the hands of these people from outside. "Be bold! How could you... " Poof! A head flew into the sky. The elite disciple who spoke immediately died. The other elite disciples hurried back, and they knew it was a hard time. But they were too scared to think about each other''s origins. Take a few steps back, turn around and run towards the hall. "It''s enough to go alone. Let everyone else die." With Honghu''s voice falling, more than a dozen elite disciples who were running separated, leaving only one disciple who had already scared his pants to run into the main hall gate. "It''s too weak. The soil and water of yichongtian are not good, and the people who raise them are also rubbish!" Honghu collected to the spirit of a heavy breath, face is disgusted expression way. To kill a group of people who are just holy places, you don''t need to do anything, just let out a few divine breath. "Don Master My Lord The last elite disciple ran into the hall, just stuttered five words, and then his head was separated from the middle. "There''s no need to talk about it, just let people see him split." Honghu outside the hall sneered. Chapter 2005 the hall leader Zhu Yan and the elder Zhu Gu looked awe stricken when they saw the sudden tragic death of their disciples. Look at the group of people outside the gate who are not good at coming. They didn''t let go of the last disciple who reported the news. It was just too cruel. "Go out and see who is so bold!" Zhu Yan and Zhu Jun''s figures flashed and instantly appeared in the courtyard outside the hall. What happened just now was so sudden that even the two of them didn''t have time to rescue. They frowned when they saw a group of extraordinary strangers. "I don''t know what you want me to do?" Zhu Yan had a kind of bad premonition in his heart. The momentum of these people is extraordinary. Even more, all the disciples of Zhuque hall can not compare with them. It can only be seen in the children of the Jiaolong people. Therefore, Zhu Yan did not come up to take them to ask. "Are you the original suzerain master?" Honghu looked at Zhu Yan with pride. "It''s me, but now Zhuque Zong has been changed into Zhuque hall." Zhu Yan replied cautiously and observed every move of Honghu carefully. "Well, call out your Lord and answer." Hong Hu glanced at Zhu Yandao. "This What do you want to do with our Lord Zhang? " Zhu Yan''s uneasiness became more intense. Who dares to find Zhang Xing in this way in yichongtian? No, not one! Since they didn''t, where did they come from? It must be double heaven. It''s definitely not the Jiaolong people. The breath is different. Zhang Xing has offended the Jiaolong people and the coral people. So, they must be coral people! Zhu Yan is worthy of being the leader of Zhuque clan for many years. When facing big events, he is still calm. Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com From his order to withdraw his troops twice, we can see that Chen Xian is quite calm and calm. If it wasn''t for their calmness, I would have gone to Zhuque mountain to fight Zhang Xing. Well, you can imagine his fate. "I want to teach him a lesson and settle accounts with him." Honghu''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the people in Zhuque hall. "Be bold! You dare to be rude to Lord Zhang. Are you living enough? " "Master, elder, take them down and wait for the Lord to deal with them!" "It''s too arrogant. Doesn''t he know the prestige of our Lord Zhang?" "I think I''ll kill them now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the news, all the disciples of Zhuque hall were filled with indignation and maintained Zhang Xing''s dignity. "Hi..." A cold snort of disdain came out of Honghu''s nose. "Prestige? What prestige can Zhang Xing have? I''m afraid you don''t know who I am. Listen to me, I''m the Honghu of the 72 war generals of the erchongtian coral tribe "What?" Zhu Yan and Zhu Jun almost knelt down. All the disciples of the Zhuque Hall who had just revealed their ferocity suddenly turned pale. Scared stiff in place, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. There are three groups of murderous gods. The 108 battle Dragons of the Jiaolong clan. Thirty six Guishan and seventy-two generals of the coral tribe. Eighty one general of the sea whale tribe. These people, no, these demons have innumerable human blood in their hands. They are cruel, cold-blooded and merciless. It is a team of three demon clans trained through special training. They live to kill the Terrans. There were three continents in the territory of human beings. But it is because of their existence that they have become a cold place far away from the sea. Chapter 2006 many years ago, the Terrans were as powerful as the sea demons. But the rising star of the Terran, the favorite of heaven, all died in the hands of these three teams. There is no successor to the Terrans, and the old people die in battle. So the territory has been shrinking. However, the Terrans moved to the cold northern land. They lingered in the barren land. This is also the main reason why yichongtian can not develop. The elder brother of erchongtian can''t do it. How can the younger brothers of yichongtian have a way out? The Terrans hate this group of people most, and they are also afraid of them most. Fear of them is greater than the other demons of the demon clan. But now the Terran of double heaven has declined, and these three teams are not the people of those years. But the name is still there. They have the reputation of their predecessors, and now they have the absolute crushing strength. Therefore, they slaughtered the young heroes of the Terran even more unscrupulous. It is said that in erchongtian, it is often only because a talented person appears in a small family. They will not be far away to the north to kill that small family. They even slaughtered the tribe or village where the small family lived. This cruel and heinous news is well known in a heavy day. It''s no wonder that all the people in the rosefinch hall have changed their color when they heard it. It''s very frightening. Hong Hu is very satisfied with the panic of the people in the Zhuque hall. But he didn''t want to let go of the shouting young people. Their existence is to kill the young generation of Terrans. Even though a heavy young man is far from a threat. But he didn''t pretend to be a bully when he came down. It seemed that he lacked something. "Who yelled to kill me just now?" Honghu''s gloomy eyes swept towards the crowd. In an instant, the air was so cold that the young disciples of the Zhuque hall felt their blood frozen. "Get out of here!" Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org Hong Hu suddenly roared. Whoa! One by one, the disciples were scared and immediately fell to the ground. He''s trying to be powerful! Zhu Yan and Zhu Jun are anxious to open the forehead. What did Zhang Zongzhu do? Why did he suddenly disappear. Although these things are caused by you, we don''t blame you. You and I used to have conflicts within the Terrans. But now we are facing the seventy-two generals of the corals, the enemies of the Terrans. If you don''t show up again, they will probably kill all the young disciples of the Zhuque hall, leaving only our old friends! "What, when I talk, I fart? Since you don''t come out, I''ll take you out one by one. " With a big wave of his hand, a dark red coral branch flew out of his hand. In an instant, he pierced a young disciple''s forehead. Then, with a shudder of his wrist, the young disciple who had been out of breath was picked out. This is what he called catching up. "Lord Honghu, please calm down..." As the leader of the hall, Zhu Yan can''t help but stop it. But before he went on, he was interrupted by Honghu. "Shut up and wait before you speak." Just as Honghu said this, the coral branch in his hand was another toss. Pooh! The second disciple of Zhuque hall was pierced through his forehead and his body was dragged out. Zhu Yan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He knew he couldn''t be impulsive. If Honghu is infuriated, he will definitely order the demons under him to kill. At that time, a large number of disciples will die. He has to endure and wait. Only Lord Zhang Xing can save everyone, and only he can have the strength to compete with the coral clan. At this time, he did not know that Zhang Xing had wiped out two-thirds of the power of the Jiaolong clan. Chapter 2007 Hong Hu kept Zhu Yan''s performance in his eyes and was very cheerful in his heart. He likes to see other people suffering, want to return but dare not fight back that kind of expression. There used to be a small family with more than 300 people. No matter men and women, old and young, or the master and servants, he was made to kill one by one with coral branches. Now after killing two young disciples of the zhuquezong, he suddenly became interested. "As I said just now, let your talkers stand up, who will make you disobedient?" Honghu made a way that I was reluctant to kill you. Crash! All the disciples who mocked Hong Hu just now came forward. They don''t want to die. Once upon a time, Zhu Qizong''s disciples were highly praised wherever they went. But this period of time seems to have a bad luck, first by Zhang Xing and dragon scared out of their wits. Now they are threatened by the general of 72. This kind of loss, he has always been on the top of the Zhuque clan, all people can not adapt to. However, fortunately, Zhang Xing did not indiscriminately kill innocent people. It is acceptable to be their Lord. The 72 war will be far more terrifying than Zhang Xing. Because they are alien, or are they a young generation of murderers, full of evil corals. "Ah! Don''t you stand up early? I admire those brave young people most. But it''s too late to stand up. " Honghu''s face was playful, shaking the coral branch in her hand. He is playing tricks on these young disciples. In his eyes, killing one is no different from killing a group. Hearing that Hong Hu teased them, some students trembled with fear, some bit their teeth, and their eyes showed unyielding anger. "I remember what you said about killing me now Hong Hu sneered at a disciple in the crowd and slowly raised the coral branch. "I That''s right. It''s you, big Lord. Come and kill me. Frown. I''m your grandson All of them were dead. The disciple clenched his fist and roared. "Why! I like to kill such young Terran people. " Sany novel network www.32wx.net Honghu said, with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. He waved his hand. Poof! The disciple''s forehead immediately had an extra blood hole. The body fell slowly in the crowd. The elder martial brothers around him hurriedly helped him to help, but "Younger brother Buzhou..." Another disciple beside him had blood dripping from his eyes and was about to crack. "Younger martial brother Buzhou, I will avenge you. I will fight with him!" With that, the disciple broke out of the crowd. "No!" "Brother, come back!" "Step back!" Some martial brothers cried out in a hurry, and the master of Zhu Yan''s Hall stopped. However, this disciple rushed to Honghu''s body madly and hit him with his fist. Poof! After the sound of bone breaking, the disciple raised his fist, and his body seemed to be frozen and motionless. Similarly, there was a bloody hole in his forehead. Honghu''s indifference is a hum, beyond one''s ability. "Are you very angry? Do you want to kill me at once Honghu''s eyes began to sweep from the crowd. Whenever he met his cruel and murderous eyes, all the people in Zhuque hall unconsciously lowered their heads. "Hum! A bunch of rubbish Hong Hu turns to look at Zhu Yan. "I will kill you one by one until your Lord comes out. If you don''t want these disciples to die, you''d better go and call him out for me at once Chapter 2008 Zhu Yan has never felt so helpless. He really doesn''t know where Zhang Xing is going. "Lord Honghu, our Lord Zhang is not in your house now, but you can rest assured that he will come back soon. Would you please sit down in the hall and wait for a moment Zhu Yan nodded and bowed again, making a low posture. For the sake of his disciples, he didn''t care about his old face. "I have no patience to wait. What would have been said will never change." Honghu said that he would start to kill the next disciple of Zhuque hall. "Hold on!" Once the supreme elder, now the great elder Zhu Jun iron face slowly came out. "Elder No Zhu Yan trembled and stretched out his feeble hand to stop the elder. But he knew that the elder''s temper was absolutely right. Once he made a decision, no one could dissuade him. "Laofuka has been at the top of the divine realm for many years, but he has not been able to make a breakthrough. Now that the deadline has come, there is no difference between early death and late death. Today I''m here to learn the skills of Honghu general! " Zhu Jun did not pay attention to the Zhu Yan hall master behind him, but said coldly to Honghu. If he could get some breathing time with his own life, Zhu Junyi did not look back. He couldn''t bear to see the hope of the future of zongmen vanishing in front of him one by one. "By you?" Seeing Zhu Jun''s old-fashioned appearance, Honghu turned his mouth in disdain. "Old man, you''re going to die, but I''m just like the sun. Although they are all the peaks of the divine realm, I can smell the decadent breath from you. I''m afraid I can beat you to pieces in a few moves "You are right, but I will take you to the underworld even if I die!" Zhu Jun said that the power of a turn, boxing rushed to Honghu. "Hum! I don''t know what to do. I wanted you to live a little longer. Since you are eager to die, I will help you! " Honghu''s words are relaxed, but they dare not be careless. He doesn''t want to fight with Zhu Jun, an old man. Book six www.6shu8.com With a wave of the coral branch in his hand, he met the fierce fist. Boom! Zhu Jun didn''t stay behind. He hit the ball with 100% strength. Honghu also used all her strength. After a loud noise, the two stepped back five or six steps. Zhu Jun''s face was pale, and his whole body was not bloody. He stood still. Honghu''s face changed between pale and flushed. After a long time, he reluctantly suppressed the impulse to spit blood, Shengsheng suppressed the stirring power in the tumultuous viscera. At the same time, his heart is also extremely shocked. This old guy can''t be underestimated. He is also a man of great perseverance who can improve his cultivation to such an extent in a heavy day. But he''s a little bit short. Poof! At this time, Zhu Jun suddenly ejected a mouthful of hot blood. He can not suppress the internal injury, he is not Honghu''s opponent. Push! Push! While spraying blood, he stepped back three steps in a row. "Elder Zhu Yan''s figure flashed and quickly helped Zhu Jun, who was about to fall down. Zhu Jun looks like a ghost. It seems that the whole body''s blood force has been poured out with all his strength just now. At the moment, there is only skin and bone left. If you are angry, you may die at any time. "Old man Also Calculate It''s right... " Before he finished speaking, Zhu Jun died. "Elder..." The whole Zhuque hall is full of Zhu Yan''s heartrending wail. Zhu Jun was not only the original supreme elder, but also the last patriarch. It was he who promoted Zhu Yan from thousands of disciples. Zhu Yan is his most proud disciple. Now he is dead, dead in the hands of Honghu. Even if Zhu Yan is calm and tolerant, he can''t help being burned by the anger of hatred. Chapter 2009 "master! I will take revenge for you! Even if we all die, the Lord will avenge us Zhu Yan murmured, slowly put down the dead Master. At the moment, his whole body was burning with hatred, and the cold light from his eyes seemed to cut the air. "Ha ha! Want revenge? Do you have that strength? " Hong Hu disdains a smile way. "I have to try to find out if my master has that strength." Click! CLICK! Zhu Yan said, burst out a burst of sound. At the same time, a dark red machete appeared behind his head. The curved sword is the most precious artifact of the Zhuque sect. And, Zhu Yan''s back also emerged a huge Zhuque phantom. Zhu que Gong has been used. "Oh! There is still a lot of skill in looking after one''s family. " Seeing this scene, Honghu eyes showed a strange color. "Do you think this is the master of this hall? The mountain protection beast will fight As soon as Zhu Yan''s voice fell, he heard a bright voice coming out of the sky! Then, people saw a fire flash away from the sky. Another look, this group of fire has come to Zhu Yan''s head. This is where the fire, is clearly a body full of burning flames of the divine beast rosefinch. Two flames appear in the eyes of the rosefinch, and they hate the monsters of the coral clan. When the disciples of the Zhuque hall saw the great power of the master, they felt a little comforted. "Oh! I''ve heard that there is a sacred animal in zhuquezong. It''s worthwhile to see it today. It seems that you have taken out all the old men. Do you think you can fight against my corals by this means? " Hong Hu sneered and turned to the three people around him. "It seems that we still have to ask three brothers to do it!" Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com Finish saying that, Hong Hu arrogantly turns head to look at Zhu Yan, complacent a shake head. "Zhu Yan, let me introduce you to you. These three are my brothers. They are 69th, 68th and 67th among the 72 generals. They are all much stronger than me Zhu Yan and all the other disciples of Zhuque hall have the same eyes. My heart pounded. I knew that the corals couldn''t send a general named Honghu, but I didn''t expect four at a time. However, it seems that it is not enough to use this strength to deal with Lord Zhang. But at the moment of life and death, he has no time to think too much. Just now he was sure that he could kill Honghu, but now whether his life could be saved is still two questions. As soon as hung Hu finished speaking, his three elder brothers came out with a look of indifference. "Zhang Xing! If you don''t come out again, we won''t be polite! " The general of the sixty-nine battle suddenly howled, and all the people in the Zhuque hall shivered. The sound echoed in the open sky of the rosefinch hall, which had not dispersed for a long time. The expected figure did not appear. "Ha ha! You''re disappointed, aren''t you? I think your timid patriarch must have escaped. It''s a pity that if he escapes and leaves you alone, you will have to die first Sixty eight war general sneered. "Brothers, kill this hall leader first, and then kill all the people in the rosefinch hall one by one." At the same time, the sixty-seven war general took a step and waved his hands. Boom! An illusory coral island suddenly smashed from the sky to the mountain protection beast rosefinch. After that, the sixty-eight general also flew out, and his arms suddenly turned into a hard thorny coral tree and pricked at Zhuyan. The 69 general took out a wolf toothed stick made of animal bone and coral and smashed it at the artifact of rosefinch knife. Honghu shook the coral branch in his hand, waiting for an opportunity to give Zhu Yan a fatal blow. Four to one, we have to say that they have attached great importance to Zhu Yan. Chapter 2010 "spell it!" Zhu Yan had no choice but to bite his teeth and fight to death. He knew the doomed result in his heart, and was unable to change it. Boom! Boom! After several confrontations, Zhu Yan gushed blood and gasped like an ox. he was knocked down from the air by three generals. The rosefinch uttered a sad cry, which was hit by the coral island all over the body, and looked dispirited. At this time, Zhuque Dao only had the reputation of artifact, but had no strength of artifact. Zhu Yan held the handle and could only use it as a weapon for close combat. He can''t control the rosefinch knife to attack the enemy freely. All the cards were suppressed by the enemy. He did his best. On the contrary, the three corals will be undamaged and relaxed. Their own strength is higher than that of Zhu Yan, and it is even more appropriate for the three people to join hands. Although they also consumed a lot of power, they were not hurt at least. "Master Zhu Yan, I don''t know how powerful you are. Can you stop me?" After such a long time of breathing, Honghu has recovered from the slight injury he suffered. He grinned grimly and walked ten meters in front of Zhu Yan and pointed to the coral branch. "Ha ha! Why are you so far away from me? Why don''t you dare to get close to me Zhu Yan was seriously injured, so he shook his body for three times. If he hadn''t inserted his rosefinch knife on the ground to support him, he would have fallen down. "I know that you humans are very cunning, often pretending to be seriously injured and will give a fatal blow when the opponent is not paying attention." Hung Hu''s face showed a funny smile. He has encountered too many cases of sneak attack and self explosion, so he is naturally cautious. "Ah Zhu Yan''s heart a long sigh, just, the desire to die with the enemy can not be realized. "Well, I said it, ha ha!" Honghu saw the news he wanted from the expression on Zhu Yan''s face and couldn''t help but feel proud. "Do it! You are waiting for Lord Zhang to take your life! " Zhu Yan clenches his teeth and moves the little power left in his body to prepare for the final fight. "Of course, I will help you!" Chinese rape www.youcaizw.com Said hung Hu, moving the coral branch in his hand. Shua a a black light to Zhu Yan''s forehead. Zhu Yan''s rosefinch knife is horizontal, blocking the face. When! Push it! After a clear sound, Zhu Yan took two steps backward. Poof! A mouthful of hot blood was sprayed on the rosefinch knife. On top of the injury, the body was no longer able to support. After shaking a few times, he knelt down on one knee. With the blood of the rosefinch knife struggling on the ground, trying to struggle to fight again. But he couldn''t feel his tremor and tried to get up. "Ha ha! Master Zhu, save it! " After observing for a moment, Hong Hu walked to Zhu Yan with ease. With his head down and confused eyes, Zhu Yan only saw two feet of Honghu. He wanted to cut off the feet with a knife, but the idea couldn''t control his hands. "I''m going to die. I''m not afraid of it, but I have regrets. My greatest wish in this life is to have a look at the triple heaven!" "Good! I''m going to take you to jiuchongtian to have a look Hearing Zhu Yan''s murmur, Honghu smiles coldly. He raises the coral branch in his hand and cuts off Zhu Yan''s head. "Stop it!" "My Lord!" "Master..." All the disciples of Zhuque hall cried out in pain. Those once elite disciples and zhenzhuan disciples were all tearful and closed their eyes painfully. But the deep pain on the fingernails is not as deep as the pain in the heart. "You corals are so brave At the moment when Zhu Yan was about to die, his disciples were in great pain. A faint voice as cold as hell sounded from the sky above the rosefinch hall. Chapter 2011 "the sound..." Zhu Yan''s heart vibrated, the muscles on his face moved, barely able to squeeze out a smile. He wanted to look up, but it was so difficult to smile. How could he lift his heavy head. "My Lord!" "It''s the voice of the Lord!" Those who closed their eyes and burst into tears also opened their eyes. Who else can there be without the patriarch? Yes, he is the star! Several generals of the coral tribe also recognized Zhang Xing. "Master Zhu, you are wronged." Zhang Xing holds Zhu Yan up and inputs a dragon''s power at the same time. Zhu Yan felt that there was a soft power in the body of Dantian, and the pain all over the body was greatly reduced. "Lord, I''m..." Zhu Yan thought that he would die. Seeing Zhang Xing in time at the moment, he felt mixed feelings in his heart. They used to have a hostile relationship. Although Zhang Xing did not kill him, he thought that Zhang Xing refused to come out because he wanted to eradicate the dissidents with the help of the coral people. No wonder he thinks so, because it''s also their usual method. In this way, the hearts of the disciples of Zhuque sect can be gathered. After his death, Zhang Xing appeared in time, and then killed the coral people, nominally for his Zhu Yan revenge. In fact, it has both fame and fortune. "Well, needless to say, go and have a rest." Two disciples came to help Zhu Yan retreat several meters away. When Zhu Yan left, he could not help but take a strange look at Honghu. His face was still hung with a grim smile. The coral branch in his hand was still held in the air, and his body was as motionless as if frozen. The disciples of Zhuque hall were also surprised. One side of the hundred sea demon people are also very strange. Does it mean that because of Zhang Xing''s appearance, Honghu dare not move the killer? Obviously not. There must be something strange about it. Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com "Honghu!" The sixty-nine general tried to shout. Honghu didn''t respond. He stood with his back to them like a stake. "Honghu, you..." "Come on, don''t yell. I''ve killed him." Zhang Xing said at the same time, step forward from the side of Honghu, did not look at him. The faces of the 69 general and the other two generals changed. "Killed by you?" How can this be possible? You are just a god level cultivation, even if it is a sneak attack, we will see it. The three generals looked at Honghu and Zhang Xing with disbelief. "No? Look again Zhang Xing walked more than ten meters behind Honghu and stopped on the indifferent road. Poof As soon as his voice fell, his neck was like a broken water pipe, and the green blood couldn''t stop shooting out. Ah The three generals trembled in their hearts, their eyes shrank, and they looked at the bloody red coral in horror. All the other corals were shocked. All the people in Zhuque hall were stunned at first, and then showed a happy expression of gratitude and hatred. Well done! This is your retribution! Just now, you were very arrogant, didn''t you treat us as people, kill us like chickens The Lord''s hand is really extraordinary. Some psychological resentment of Zhang Xing also immediately changed their position. Although I do not know why Zhang Xing came late, but as long as he can appear enough. At this time, the blood in Honghu''s body had been sprayed out, and his head slowly fell down from his neck. This method of death has brought an extremely shocking effect to the senses and vision of the coral people. What is the weapon to kill Honghu? How fast does it take, and it''s just a killing art to spit out blood after his death! Chapter 2012 "Zhang Xing, your doomsday is coming. I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going to happen?" The sixty ninth war general had heard of Zhang Xing''s terror. While winking with his two brothers, he planned to stabilize Zhang Xing with words. At the same time, the 68 and 67 generals crushed the communication jade symbol in their hands. At the same time, the coral patriarch immediately received a message. "All out, find Zhang Xing!" More than 100000 corals have unified black clothes with red belts around their waist. They flew out in groups of thousands. More than 60 elders behind him were not slow to follow under the leadership of the patriarch. Seeing that the two brothers had sent a message, the commander of the 69th war was relieved. Zhang Xing''s appearance has caused them quite heavy pressure. Every move and every expression of his made the three people panic. Tense nerves can''t help shaking twice. Only Zhang Xing appeared alone. What about his dragon? "Oh? What do you think I''m going to face? " Zhang Xing did not continue to go forward, stopped in situ and asked lightly. "To tell you the truth, it''s not only coral people, but also Jiaolong people who come to settle accounts with you. Do you think you have the strength to fight against us, and you can escape from any race? " "Yes, I think the Jiaolong people should have reached a heavy heaven at this time." Sixty nine generals finished, and sixty-eight added another sentence. "What? Are the Jiaolong people here? " The confidence and joy of all the other people in Zhuque hall were frozen in their minds by this news. Double heaven two sea demon clan led a large army to invade, the Lord is in danger! The death of tianlongmen is imminent! But just then "Oh, the Jiaolong people you mentioned have been destroyed by me." While Zhang Xing was talking, the dragons in the Dragon Island were distributing food. Weichang novel network www.120weichang.com The shrimps and crabs of the Jiaolong people will be left to the disciples of the white tiger hall. You know, they are a great tonic. Sea monsters are also monsters. Their flesh and blood have the same effect on cultivation. What''s more, there are a lot of sea monsters in the holy land. And nearly a thousand of them are naturally taken and enjoyed by the dragons. Heibao was very enthusiastic to play the role of big brother, distributing food to the dragons. The three corals soldiers outside laughed at Zhang Xing''s words. "Ha ha ha Zhang Xing, you are too strong to blow! " After laughing for a while, the sixty-nine general wiped the corner of his eyes and then continued to ridicule. "Zhang Xing, you''re not talking about those Jiaolong people last time, are you? They just... " Before the sixty-nine general''s words were finished, he saw a flash of silver before his eyes, and then he could not speak. He didn''t know why. He tried to say something. But the whole body can''t move, even the power of blinking is lost. He was scared The 68 generals and 67 generals on the other side also found the abnormality. They looked at the motionless 69 and held out their hands tremblingly. As soon as their fingers touched 69 bodies. Poof! A stream of green demon blood spurted all over their faces. Then, 69''s body is divided into two parts from the center of the eyebrows. With a click, both bodies fell to the ground at the same time. Sixty eight and sixty-seven wiped off the demon blood on their faces. Seeing such a miserable situation, they all stepped back three steps in horror. "I think he can still come and see the Dragon King and his more than 300 sons on the way to the underworld." Zhang Xing stretched out his hand, and a three inch long halberd appeared in the palm of his hand. Chapter 2013 "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, just go down and have a look." Zhang Xing did not look at the 69 generals he had killed. His voice made the other two soldiers tremble. Does Zhang Xing really kill all the people sent by the Jiaolong clan? No! It''s impossible! According to the head of the coral clan, the king of Jiaolong also brought at least 50 double elders of Shenjing. It is estimated that there are three or four hundred gods. It''s like playing with such a powerful force to destroy Zhang Xing and his fifty dragons. Zhang Xing must be talking nonsense. He is trying to put pressure on us. It must be. "Your coral king is so slow that I can''t wait. Well, I''ll kill one for every dozen until he comes? " Seeing the frightened coral people, Zhang Xing jokingly said. How can two generals agree to such a game. In the past, when they slaughtered the young people of the Terran people, they always teased them. When have they been teased like this. They''re angry, scared, powerless They experienced the unbearable suffering before they were killed. "Zhang Xing, don''t be wild..." Poof! The 68 war generals still want to delay time and argue with Zhang Xing. But there was a silver flash waiting for him. Just half of what he said was cut into two pieces by Zhan halberd and his mouth. Whoa! Next to the sixty-seven war will be his demon blood drenched all over. Zhang Xing gave a cold smile. He can kill more than 100 coral minions here at any time. But he didn''t want to kill them so soon. He was also worried that the rosefinch hall would be attacked by the corals, so he came back early. Otherwise, he would wait for Zhu Yan or Zhu Jun to crush the jade talisman before coming back. Fortunately, he advanced a step, which saved Zhu Yan. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com What''s strange is why they don''t crush the jade symbol to deliver the message? If Zhu Jun crushed the jade talisman, he would not have to die. When he came back, the scene was clear. Honghu was killing those young disciples one by one. This is a game played before killing people. He wants to destroy the confidence of those disciples and let them die in extreme fear. Zhang Xing used the same method to destroy the coral family. "Zhang Xing You don''t promise, you... " The 67 war will be scared to lose calm, even said such mentally retarded words. They had never experienced such a terrifying scene. In the past, these words were spoken by the killed Terran youth. But now it''s coming out of his mouth. It has to be said that this is their retribution. "What are you? You mean I haven''t started counting yet, are you?" Zhang Xing interrupts 67 words, the corner of the mouth a Qiao, indifferent sarcasm way. The 67 war generals nodded subconsciously. Zhang Xing shook his head and laughed. "I didn''t start counting, but you didn''t promise to play the game. So, I didn''t foul "You..." The sixty-seven general was speechless. He had never experienced such a thing and didn''t know how to deal with it. But he has been led by Zhang Xing by the nose, which is a weak performance. "So, do you agree to play the game now?" Zhang Xing asked with a smile. "I..." 67 it''s not to promise, and not to promise. He didn''t know what to say. Do you just watch their people being killed by Zhang Xing one by one? "It seems that you won''t agree. In this case, I''ll kill you all!" Zhang Xing said, the three inch halberd in his hand floated up. Chapter 2014 "wait I promise The 67 war generals had no choice but to agree. It can also be delayed for a long time, and you don''t have to die immediately. But Zhang Xing shook his head. "It''s late. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t take it." Zhang Xing said, the halberd in his hand suddenly disappeared. More than 100 people of the coral tribe were suddenly in a state of panic and tension. They were all absorbed in the defense. Tick! Tick! The demon blood sprayed on the wall makes a sound, which is like a talisman, which makes the coral people more worried. But as time went by, no one died. All the corals have not let down their guard at all. Just then, Zhang Xing began to speak. "Oh, by the way, I haven''t figured out who to kill first. That I''ll look for it. " With that, the silver light flashed, and the halberd flew back to his palm. Poop! As soon as his voice fell, a large number of coral disciples fell. You play with us! The nervous tension is quite tiring. They knew that Zhang Xing was teasing them, but they could do nothing. Because Zhang Xing has this strength. "It''s you!" Zhang Xing moves in front of the tense coral people with his halberd. Finally, it stopped in front of the sixty-seven generals. All the other corals were relieved. In the face of death, especially in this way. No one wants to die first. The general''s face changed. As soon as he clenched his teeth and used his powers, an imaginary coral island emerged in front of him and blocked his body. "Zhang Xing, you want to kill me, it''s not so easy!" "Is it? Let''s show you how I killed you Zhang Xing raised his hand to sacrifice the halberd. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com The halberd continued to expand in the air. 100 Zhang, 200 Zhang, 500 Zhang Five thousand one hundred feet! With the increasing size of the halberd, the eyes of all the coral people are also widening. They have never seen such a magical and terrifying artifact. If this halberd goes down, what can stop it? The 67 war will be even more frightened to look at the halberd like the sky. The coral island that he condensed with his divine power is only more than 200 Zhang in size. Compared with the halberd, it is just a small stone. "Chop!" Hearing this word, the legs of the sixty-seven generals all softened. But when it comes to life and death, we can only fight to death. "Go! Stop it 67 didn''t dare to keep it, and used ten percent of his power. His lips were broken by his teeth, but he didn''t realize it. Shua! A flash of silver! There was a click, as if a glass bottle had been broken. The scene presented in front of the people made them all shocked. Only 67 raised his hands and blocked the unreal coral island in front of him. At the same time, his body. At this time, the scene is like two people, half a hand holding half of the coral island. It''s terrible! Zhang Xing''s every shot is a halberd. No matter how powerful you are, no matter what kind of skill you use, you can still use one halberd and two sections. This has caused a lot of fear to all the coral people. But Zhang Xing is just playing at will. He''s waiting for the corals to come. Only killing the coral king and his hardcore elders is a real battle. "Zhang Xing! Don''t be wild At this time, there was a roar of anger from the horizon. Then, a piece of black shadow appeared in the public view. Chapter 2015 "here comes the patriarch!" A coral demon exclaimed in surprise. If the other corals are granted amnesty, they will breathe at the same time. "Zhang Xing, our patriarch is here, you can wait to die!" "Zhang, it''s time for you to die!" "Boy, you can wait for our coral army to kill as much as you can!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the coral people present one after another to vent their resentment. "How slow you are Zhang Xing glanced at the sky. Followed by a disdainful cold hum. You call to my door, but also let me not rampant, this is what kind of truth. But since you say I''m crazy, I''ll show you. "Since your patriarch is here, you should die first." Then the spirit moved. The halberd of 5100 Zhang was lost in an instant. Poof More than 100 heads of the coral tribe have been cut off. "Bold!" "Dare you At the same time, the angry coral king and all the other elders suddenly snapped and stopped. But the speed of Zhang Xing''s Halberd was too fast. When they cried out, the heads of those coral people fell off. "Welcome to the corals! Congratulations to the coral king. You are going to lead your people to see the Dragon King! " Zhang Xing takes back the halberd and places it beside him. His body slowly floats into the air and looks at the coral army. "Hum! At a young age, you are not only cruel and cruel, but also boastful A coral elder said coldly. Other people obviously didn''t care about the meaning of Zhang Xing. Two thirds of the power brought by the king of the dragon was destroyed, which is beyond anyone''s imagination. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com Just like this moment, the coral people don''t know what fate they are going to face. But Zhang Xing knows that he is the destiny controller of Jiaolong and coral. He is the nightmare of the two races. "Zhang Xing, hand over your dragon obediently, or the tianlongmen you founded will disappear in an instant!" Another elder came forward to threaten Zhang Xingdao. "Gone? ha-ha! Do you have that strength? " Zhang Xing disdained his lips. At the same time, the gods moved, and the dragons who had distributed the food for the Dragon had already lined up. Hearing the call of Zhang Xing, they all flew out of Longdao with a Shua. Seeing the dragons appear, the coral King''s eyes brighten. His greedy eyes kept flowing on the huge body of the dragons. At the same time, he could not help licking his lips, as if he could taste the dragon''s blood the next moment. "Good! very nice! Why would we come to you if we didn''t have that strength? " An elder can no longer bear the greedy and excited mood, he took a step forward. But he immediately retreated. He forgot that there was a coral King around him. The coral King glanced at him coldly, without blame. He can understand the feelings of the people. In the face of such a big chance, who can calm down? Even the king of his family would like to drink delicious dragon blood now. "Click!" At this time, the dragon group issued a very discordant - harmonic voice. Shua! Both the corals and the rosefinch hall are looking at the source of the sound. "What is that?" A black dragon in the group was swallowing a bloody claw in its mouth. "Seems to be the claws of a dragon?" The coral king and more than 60 elders, luchese, watched the claw quickly swallowed by the black dragon. "Ha ha! Greedy black nine Zhang Xing turns to see, is not Heibao''s younger brother black nine or who! Chapter 2016 "I haven''t eaten Jiaoshe in my eight life. I''m not promising!" Heibao felt that black nine was humiliating him, and immediately sent a voice to reprimand him. "Ha ha! Brother, we haven''t had meat for a long time. Now there are so many snake meat of the order of 145, which is really greedy. Let''s tear up all these corals. They''re not delicious Black nine whispered. "That''s right. The body of the coral demon is the essence of the coral. After eating it, it''s indigestion." Heibao pats his mouth. He is more greedy than heijiu. Originally, I wanted to show a dignified elder brother''s posture and teach black nine a lesson. However, Hei Jiuyi said that the delicious meat flavor of the 15th order Jiaolong also appeared in his mind. Therefore, he forgot to continue to teach black nine. The heart is eager to end the battle early. Such an episode did not attract the attention of coral king and others. They thought they were the first to be killed, so they just took a look and then withdrew their eyes. "Elder Jinshan, elder Mushan, elder Shuishan, elder Huoshan, elder Tushan. Lead your men to catch the dragons. " The coral king ordered the elder who practiced the five elements and became the essence to go to war. Each of the five elders had four coral demons of double divine realm. With them, there are twenty-five. That''s half the power they''re bringing this time. Their idea is the same as that of the Dragon King. Half of their strength is used to capture the dragon and half of their strength is used to deal with their enemies. But their enemy has been killed by Zhang Xing and Qun long. "Order!" The five element elder bowed and clasped his fist. Then he turned around suddenly, and his eyes glared at the dragons. "Go to war!" At a command, 20 elders in black robes and purple belts around their waists led a team of 10000 corals to fly out of the battle. "Don''t drag your feet and make a quick decision!" Zhang Xing turned his head and took a look at Heibao road. Yue e-book www.yuetxt.com "It''s the boss!" This order is exactly what Heibao meant. He instinctively let out a roar before the war. This is to frighten the enemy and boost our morale. Shua Shua Nine dragon shadows fly out of the team and rush to the five element coral spirit elder. "Hum! Arrogant and ignorant of life and death, they only use nine dragons to fight against each other. " The five elements elder didn''t know the real strength of Heibao and sneered scornfully. Although they disdain, but the hand is not ambiguous. They used about 80% of their magic power. As time goes by, the figures of both sides are on the verge of collapse. There were nine coral elders who were defeated. "Despicable and shameless!" Looking at the nine elders who were killed by sneak attack and their bodies were broken, the other elders turned their heads and looked at Heibao Jiulong. "Haha! It''s called war without fraud Heibao said triumphantly. It turned out that they had been hiding the realm of cultivation in Jiulong. Just now they suddenly showed the dual strength of the divine realm and killed nine coral elders who despised them. It''s also one of the ways to solve the fight quickly. Zhang Xing smile, he already knew black treasure their plan. And they don''t care. Nine of the twenty-five elders died in an instant, which was heartbreaking and shocking to all the rest of the coral clan. Isn''t it said that these dragons are all fourteen steps? How can there be nine fifteen steps? Their ideas are the same as those of Jiaolong people. It''s just that they didn''t have the chance to see the dragons upgrade on the spot. "Be careful, everyone. Fifteen step dragons are not easy to deal with!" The face of the elder was gone. He cautioned the crowd. Chapter 2017 the coral king in the rear and the double elders of the divine realm also showed a relaxed look. A fifteen level dragon is enough to make them pay attention to it, what''s more, nine dragons appear all at once! The giant dragon in the same realm has to throw out several blocks of their strength. This is the inherent advantage of the dragon clan, and no one can change it. Coral king is a little confused. He realizes that there seems to be something unexpected. Then he estimated the combat power comparison, and thought that if he made all efforts, he should be able to defeat the nine fifteen level dragons. Their current strength ratio is 6 to 1, that is, six coral elders fight a dragon. Don''t be late. Act now! "All the coral elders listen to orders and go out to war with the king. Six elders surround a giant dragon!" With a big wave of the coral King''s hand, the elders around him formed nine fighting teams. In addition, they immediately appeared and became the coral body in human form. Only in this way can they give full play to their fighting power. And the coral king and another elder were on the side. "Patriarch, shall we attack Zhang Xing? If you catch him, are those dragons just... "it''s useless. It''s obviously not a master servant relationship between Zhang Xing and the dragon. It''s useless to catch him. Those dragons won''t yield! Our task is to keep an eye on the dragon and wait for an opportunity to give a dragon a fatal blow. " The coral King shook his head and dispelled the elder''s thoughts. At this point, the fighting has begun. At first meeting, the Dragon showed their strong side. The six coral elders who besieged them were terrified. The roar continued to ring, and 54 elders were defeated by the dragon. They gritted their teeth and insisted, and intended to use procrastination tactics to consume the strength of the dragons. These elders are experienced veterans. They naturally know how to deal with the fierce attacks from the dragons, regardless of their divine power. Reading building www.dushulou.com However, Heibao is not as patient as they were when fighting with Jiaolong. Time and space dragon Yinian shows his advantages at this time. Six elders, who were circling around him for a long time, suddenly realized that their eyes were empty and the Dragon shadow disappeared. They were startled in their hearts and were immediately alert to look around. "Poof!" At this time, the body of an elder who was besieging the emperor of Golden Dragon suddenly burst open. When the other elders changed their looks, they could not help looking at the past. I saw that the elder''s coral body was directly torn apart. The green demon blood was sprayed in the air and fell with the broken limbs and arms. "Who is it? Who did it? " "Poof!" Just when they were in a state of panic, the head of an elder who besieged Yinian suddenly broke open. He didn''t even come. He let out a scream and fell from the air. The two elders died less than three minutes apart. Fast even in the side of the coral King watching the war can not react. "It''s the silver dragon!" Onlookers see clearly, coral king can''t react, but still can see clearly. There are nine dragons in total. Without the figure of dragon Yinian, he would be an idiot if he could not find it again. "Poof!" While the coral King spoke, an elder who besieged Heibao was also dismembered. Damn it! Other elders, who are in danger, have extended the scope of body protection to the limit. They have been oppressed by Jiulong and tired of coping. Now they are attacked by long Yinian, who has neither the head nor the tail. They are tired of scoring. They all hate to bite their teeth. Chapter 2018 "Shua!" Long Yinian''s figure appeared on the periphery of the battlefield. He shook the huge tap, opened his mouth and laughed. Obviously, I''m very proud. "There he is!" The coral king and the elder who originally besieged him found him at the same time. "The past haunts him!" The five elders flashed and surrounded a thought in the middle. Without saying a word, they immediately launched a crazy offensive, blocking all the retreat routes of Yinian. "Now I see how you can play sneak attack!" Boom! Long Yinian could not resist the fierce attack, but laughed contemptuously. "If I want to come, I can go. No one can stop me!" Five attacks instantly smashed his figure. The five elders were delighted. So easy to kill? As soon as the joy on his face appeared, it froze. No! That''s the phantom of the dragon! He''s running out again to make a sneak attack! "Be careful... " poof! " Before the elder finished, there was a sound not far away. An elder who besieged Yinglong Wenjing suddenly broke a big hole in his chest, and then heard a bang. The elder''s coral body was blown to pieces. Too fast! Too cruel! It''s impossible to defend. You''ll be killed at once! Four elders died in his hands. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before they''re all finished. What kind of dragon is this? How can Zhang Xing have so many kinds of dragons? "Come out! You get out of here! Do you have the ability to fight head-on? Is it worthy of your identity as a dragon An elder couldn''t stand such torture any more and roared. "I just came out to fight you head-on. You don''t know how to die." Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com The figure of long Yinian appears in another place. He stares at that roaring elder, the dragon mouth a Qiao, seem to be very disdainful to open a way. "Come on! I want to see how I died! " "As you wish!" Long Yinian did not talk much nonsense, and then his figure flashed and disappeared. At the same time, the elder followed suit. He knew that body protection didn''t seem to work well, so he used two coral arms as weapons. He danced airtight and wrapped his body in it. His defensive posture, even other elders can not hurt. At this time, the attack of other dragons also slowed down. They cooperate with Yiyi''s action. The coral people and the zhuquetang people outside the venue are all concerned about this contest. In order to survive, and for the cruel words just said, the elder exhausted his strongest power in his life. If you can defend the dragon''s attack, it will increase the confidence of other elders. He not only danced with his arms, but also used magical skills under his feet. His body was spinning like a gust of wind. The coral King nodded in the distance. It is impossible for the dragon to kill him, so he can only choose to shake hard. The result is equal! That dragon is a disgrace. Wait and see how he justifies his boast. It''s a long story, but it''s only in the blink of an eye. "Poof!" All of a sudden, a sound like the one that just made the coral patriarchs frighten came. Waving his arms, the elder''s movement was still for a moment. He looked slowly down at his chest. "No... boom! The elder''s scream was annihilated in the sight of all along with the explosion. This... the coral king did not see how the elder''s chest was pierced with a hole the size of a fist. He didn''t even find the figure of long Yinian. And the figure of time and space dragon Yinian is beside the elder. It''s just not in the same space! Chapter 2019 "it''s not like you were arrogant and arrogant when you first came here, just like you were scared like a bear When all the people of the coral tribe were in panic, the voice of long Yinian came from the dead elder. Only the sound, not the person! The sound seems to be coming from another space. All the corals are looking at that space. The dense mind glanced back and forth, trying to find the figure of Yinian. But unfortunately, they don''t have that strength. "This is the fifth one!" A moment later, the sound of long Yinian sounded again, and then there was no movement. The coral demon is in danger. The Dragon Yinian is like an invisible soul of a dying dragon. They''re going to appear at any time and lock their lives away. It''s too tiring to fight under such circumstances. Ten percent of the force can only be used for eight points, leaving 20 percent alert to the movement of the whole body. The coral king is already mad. But at this time, it made them worse. "Bang!" An elder who besieged Blue Dragon and blue sword was taken away by accident. "Poof!" The sound of death was suddenly heard again. Rolling in the air, the elder was scratched and broken by a dragon claw in the air. Then, the huge dragon claw disappeared into the air. When he was hiding in the air, he raised a thumb at the last moment and made a gesture to the blue sword. With tacit understanding! It''s like playing rugby. Click! At the same time, a thunderbolt like a coral branch bombards the place where Yinian disappears. Lightning flash away, suddenly came, quietly walked, did not take a piece of dragon scale. The coral King opened his hand, and his mind was still there, scanning rapidly. There was an arc between his hands and fingers. As soon as the Dragon thought appeared, the lightning would shoot out in an instant. "Sixth!" Long Yinian''s sarcastic voice appears thousands of miles behind the coral king. Writing books www.webshuba.com Click! The head of the coral king did not return, and the lightning split out in an instant! But there was nothing but air, which was air. Hateful! The coral king hates to bite his teeth. "Catch the ball Bang! Heibao feels this way of fighting is fun. Take advantage of an elder''s carelessness. "Poof!" The same voice, the same way. A dragon''s claw appeared out of thin air and mercilessly scratched the elder''s head. Click! The coral King''s lightning fell almost at the same time. Crash! Coral King''s heart a joy, split? But before he had a good look on his face, his anger leaped out of his head. The lightning struck the body of the elder. "Seventh! Coral king, let''s compare the speed and see how many times I can kill. Your lightning can hit me Hearing the sound still in place, the coral king did not cast lightning. His red eyes, full of coral stripes, shrunk, staring at the space without moving. In my heart, however, there was a tremendous wave. He now finally determined that longyinian was a dragon who mastered the power of time and space. "Thousands of worlds, only time and space can''t be studied. The dragon who masters time and space only exists in the legend of dragon clan!" This is a sentence left by the ancestors of the coral family in an ancient book about dragons. There is only one sentence on the page of time and space dragon, and other dragons have detailed introduction. "You Are you a time dragon The coral king can''t help but be surprised in his heart any longer and opens his mouth in a loud voice. "Congratulations, but there is no reward!" Long Yinian says so in his mouth, but his eyes turn around on the elders in the battle. Chapter 2020 "time and space dragon?" Many coral disciples don''t know time and space dragon, but those elders know. According to their understanding of time and space, they once imagined what space-time looked like and what kind of talent they had. "My God! He is the dragon of time and space When those elders heard that long Yinian admitted that he was a space-time dragon, they were scared and almost ran away. The understanding of time and space has been more profound. They know how terrifying it is to be able to travel freely in different spaces. In legend, the Dragon King, the God King, the Immortal Emperor and the demon emperor all mastered the power of time and space. They can travel from one world to another. This is the great power of the world. And the little magic power is like dragon Yinian. He is in another space around you. You can easily pick up the head on your neck, but you are not aware of it. However, this kind of supernatural power cannot be used without restriction. It also takes a lot of power to maintain. Even this cost several times more than any other power. In the current situation of the battle, coral king and other elders lost most of their confidence. But now it is difficult to get out of the tiger. There is no way out. We can only fight to the end. "Hum! What if you''re a space dragon? I don''t believe you can stay forever in a space full of time and space turbulence Coral king seli stubble road. "Ben long will make you believe it. The eighth one will die next!" Long Yinian''s words are a life telling charm. The rest of the coral elders were terrified. Originally, six elders besieged a dragon, but now it has become a dragon attacking six elders. They formed a circle back-to-back, dealing with the dragon in front of them and guarding against the dark thoughts. "Zhang Xing, I''ve come to meet you. I heard that you have a general state of mind and a good method. Let me see what you have." The elder Yan Hu, who was beside the coral king, flashed and came to Zhang Xing 30 meters in front of him. Zhang Xing chuckled: "do you want to distract long Yinian''s attention in this way? Cool pen and interesting Pavilion www.ku162.com I''m afraid that will disappoint you. What''s more, I don''t use my means to see it! " "Hum! Young man, do you want to say that your means are used to kill people, and that everyone who has seen them is dead? " The rock coral snorted coldly. "You guessed wrong. The king of Jiaolong has seen him, but he escaped." Zhang Xing light way. How can Yan Hu believe this. He turned his head and looked around in disdain. "Zhang Xing, will your time-space dragon come to attack me? Will he be by my side now? " Yan Hu said in his mouth, but he didn''t look at Zhang Xing. He didn''t seem to put Zhang Xing in his eyes. Suddenly! Zhang Xing''s head dropped a big net without warning. Big net seems to be only a dozen square meters, but his dark red light blocked Zhang Xing''s retreat. The corner of the mouth of the rock coral cocked and turned his head triumphantly. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, I didn''t expect that. I came to catch you. " At the same time, he kept changing his hands on his back, playing one magic formula after another. The light and the net made of unknown materials form a square cage, trapping Zhang Xing in it. "I really didn''t expect that you would catch me like this?" Zhang Xing does not have the slightest fluster, indifferent ground a smile way. "This net is called Huanyan net. It was used by our ancestors to salvage the magma. After tens of thousands of years of refining, it has been passed on to our generation and has become the most precious artifact of my family. It was intended to catch the dragon, but it was used on you. Oh, by the way, even Longyan can''t burn this net. " Yan Hu said, unconsciously shaking his head, a very proud look. Chapter 2021 "Oh? Yes The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, quite disdainful way. "Why don''t you accept it?" Yan Hu said, carrying the ten fingers of his hands together. Zheng! There was a metallic noise from the cage. I saw that all the fine wires turned red like magma. There are various runes on it. It looks mysterious and frightening. Zhang Xing''s face was roasted by Rune and turned red. It seems that at any time it is possible to be cut into countless pieces by the red wire. Zhang Xing didn''t care about it. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s no use to me. I can go out any time I want." "Ha ha! All right, you don''t have to say those hard words. Now only the Dragon King can save you. It''s a pity... " Yan Hu said, as if to think of something. He patted the forehead, then pointed his finger at Heibao, and they yelled, "Hello! Hello! Hello! Stop it, all of you Heibao, they seem to be very afraid to stop. But his eyes were full of banter. Seeing the dragons stop attacking, Yan Hu shows a very satisfied expression. "That, Zhang Xing." "If you have a fart, you can let it go." "Oh, it''s not like your style. Are you afraid to say such a thing? I don''t care. I think we should have a good talk. Your strength is beyond our expectation. If you go on fighting again, you will lose both. At least you will die first. Well, you don''t have 50 dragons. We coral people want ten drops of blood essence from each dragon. Even if it''s to compensate us for the loss. And then we''ll all live together peacefully This is what coral king told him in secret just now. "Oh, that''s why I was caught for such a small matter." Reading building www.dushulou.com Zhang Xing said with a light smile. Yan Hu and his face are happy. Ten drops of dragon essence blood is their wild price, just waiting for Zhang Xing to make a counter-offer. But I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to say it was a small matter. It seems that we need less But then Zhang Xing''s words made him feel like eating flies. "I thought you let all my dragons kill themselves. Then you can not only get dragon blood, but also eat dragon meat. Everything in this world is little except life and death. " "So you agreed?" Yan Hu''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly. "Promise what? You think too much. I just want to know what your purpose is. It seems that you are all daydreaming Zhang Xing''s face showed a banter smile. Toast not to eat and drink! Yan Hu''s face was cold. , Zhang Xing, you are asking for it. You can''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know how serious the network is. "Ha ha! Do you think you can trap me with just one broken net Zhang Xing disdained the way. "Break the net? Come out of the broken net Yan Hu yelled. Boom! At the same time, the Tongtian war halberd on one side suddenly made a strong sound. Then, the halberd shot straight into the sky and disappeared in a flash! The coral king and all the other clansmen looked up at the sky with a faint feeling in their hearts. "Zhang Xing, do you want to break my net with halberd? Come on, yours is a artifact, mine is also a artifact, and my artifact is refined from magma. He''s always chopping! " "Yes, I''ll show you now!" Words fall, silver light suddenly from the sky flash! Tear! When all the coral people didn''t respond to it, a hole was torn in the Yan net cage. Chapter 2022 it''s impossible! The rock coral stupidly looked at a slit which could be opened for one person to enter and exit, murmured in the air. Zhang Xing walked slowly out of the cage. "You What grade is your halberd Asked the coral King incredulously. "Sorry, I don''t know what level it is." Zhang Xing hands spread out, a pair of very regretful appearance. "You don''t know?" Ah Coral king, Yan Hu and all the other elders are crazy. You don''t know how arrogant, who gives you confidence? Zhang Xing does not know what level Tongtian Zhanji is, but he has absolute confidence in it. "Now, shall we not talk?" Zhang Xing laughs and looks at the coral. "Er..." There is a dense white sweat on the forehead of the coral. Trapped Yan net is the coral ancestors painstakingly used tens of thousands of years, bit by bit refining out. In their generation, the daughter-in-law finally became a mother-in-law and was promoted to the artifact level. But I didn''t expect to be abandoned by Zhang Xing. He had been reciting the pithy formula silently just now, trying to recover the broken net. But trapped Yan Net seems to be dead, simply do not listen to the command. Hey, hey At this time, the battlefield suddenly thought of a grim laugh. Laughter comes from Heibao and them. They grinned grimly and looked at the demons of the corals Clunk! The timid coral disciple immediately shivered. The elders who had been killed for a long time also couldn''t help but smoke. Roar! The eight dragons roared and stirred the whole space in an instant. A large number of black and white smoke from the mouth of eight dragons. Then, the whole scene was shrouded in black and white smoke. The thick fog could not see each other even a foot apart. "No! Watch your defense "Ah As soon as the coral King''s voice fell, a scream came into their ears. Reading Pavilion www.kenshuge.org "Die for me! This is what happens to our boss! " In the thick fog came the voice of Heibao full of murderous spirit. "Ah Another scream came. "Back! Back out of the fog Then came the voice of coral King''s anxiety and panic. "Late..." The voice of the dragon of time and space is constantly echoing in the fog. All the corals felt as if they were ringing from their ears. The disciples below the elder are all scurrying around in panic. The elders leaned close together, their powers were fully opened, and their minds turned rapidly. "Poof!" "Poof!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, familiar and frightened voices came from the elders. People who are close to each other feel that there are fewer people around them. They know that this is the time and space that hunts them in the dark. After a few minutes, the mist faded away. Reveal the scene inside. There were bodies lying on the edge of the fog. These are the disciples of the coral tribe. In the middle of the fog The coral king looked around. Dead! All dead! He''s the only one left. Now the coral king is not flying in the sky, but kneeling on one knee. There is a pile of defense magic weapons around me. Green blood was still in his mouth. A broken umbrella was propped up on his head. Crash! This is also the second level artifact of Shenjing''s defense magic weapon. Cough, cough The coral King coughed several times on his face, and each one brought out a lot of green blood. The Nine Dragons looked down on him in nine directions. Zhang Xing folded his arms and leaned against the Tongtian battle halberd and looked at him faintly. Chapter 2023 "Oh..." The coral king gave a bitter smile. Constantly shaking his head, as if in sorrow, but also in self blame. However, the dragons were indifferent, and no one sympathized with him, let alone pitied him. "Zhang Xing, did the king of Jiaolong escape from the white tiger hall?" The coral King knelt on one knee and lowered his head. At this time, he suddenly remembered what Zhang Xing said. He has to believe it if he doesn''t believe it! He is the only one who has been killed by these forces. How can Jiaolong people be better? "Our boss told you twice, but you don''t believe it. Do you believe it now?" Heibao said. The coral king did not answer. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha..." Two lines of green blood and tears from the corner of the eye. "I didn''t expect it! The two most powerful sea demon clans in erchongtian sea area were defeated by a human and 50 dragons! Ridiculous, ridiculous! We also dream of drinking dragon blood and eating dragon meat Wuwuwu The coral King laughed and began to cry again. Zhang Xing just looked at him, his face was cool, there was no unnecessary expression. After a few minutes, the coral King cried and laughed enough. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, don''t be complacent too soon. Jiuchongtian is not as calm as you think. We are not as vulnerable as you think. You''ll wait for the demons above to clean you up. " "I know!" Zhang Xing replied three words lightly. "You know? ha-ha! You know what? I''m sure the king of Jiaolong must have fled to the triple heaven to ask for help. It won''t be long before the demon clan of triple heaven will send someone. 110 e-books www.110txt.com In time, you and your 50 dragons will be the food of their mouth. " The coral King seems to have recovered a lot of strength, and when he said the last word, his voice was much louder. "So you''re going to San Chong Tian to ask for help?" Zhang Xing said. "Of course..." Coral king just said two words, his face suddenly changed, immediately shut up. "Hum! Zhang Xing, you are very smart. You can guess what I am thinking. But You missed the best time to kill me, and now you can''t stop me "I know that you''ve been nagging for a long time, secretly recovering strength." "If you know, why don''t you do it?" "It''s not necessary, because I want to see if your transmission speed is fast or my halberd is fast." "You know that, too? It seems that if the king of Jiaolong runs away from you, he hates it "If you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. I''ll find him and your coral people. From now on, Jiaolong and corals in erchongtian sea area have been removed from the list. " "What a big voice! Zhang Xing, the king is gone. If you have the ability, you can leave me. If you don''t have that ability, wait for our crazy revenge Click! The coral King finished and secretly crushed the jade rune that led to the double heaven. In a flash, the figure of the coral king suddenly disappeared in front of Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing! You just wait to die... " "No..." Before the coral King''s cruel words were finished, he uttered a scream of fear. In the sky, one hundred and one Zhang Tongtian war halberd suddenly cleaved to a point in the space. Boom! That piece of space suddenly like a broken mirror, suddenly smashed. At the same time, there was the voice of the coral king who was extremely frightened. Then the space returned to its original state. As if nothing had happened. Chapter 2024 Zhang Xing used all the spirit power to control Tongtian Zhanji and successfully killed the coral king. Cross border transmission of jade talisman is nothing more than the space connecting the two realms, so that people can transmit back in a very short time. Zhang Xing is proficient in time and space transmission. Even if he doesn''t have the ability of cross-border transmission, as long as you don''t run out of this field, he may find out. Fortunately, because of the previous breakthrough, his spirit reached 1001 Zhang. In addition, he made preparations in advance, and the trail of coral king was caught by him. "It seems that you are not as fast as I am!" With a flash of silver, the Tongtian battle halberd became the size of a palm, and was collected into the space by Zhang Xing. At this time, Zhu Yan, the leader of the Zhuque hall, and all his disciples were stunned and motionless. From Zhang Xing being trapped to the dragons killing the coral elders and disciples, and then to Zhang Xing chopping the space and killing the coral king. The thrilling scenes have petrified them. It turns out that Lord Zhang has just come back from the white tiger hall. It turns out that the patriarch is going to kill the Jiaolong clan. You can walk back and forth in such a short time, then Zhu Yan touched the jade talisman that Zhang Xing left them in his sleeve. If it had been crushed earlier, the elder would not have died! Oh! Time and life! It''s not that he doesn''t want to crush Baoming Yufu, but he doesn''t even want to use it. He had no idea that Zhang Xing would have the ability to travel through time and space. It''s too late to regret! "Master Zhu Yan, where is the entrance to erchongtian?" "What?" Zhu Yan, who is in a daze and regrets, suddenly hears Zhang Xing''s question, and is stunned. Zhang Xing did not repeat, just looked at him faintly. "Oh! My Lord, in the West Yunzhongling. Three hundred thousand miles away Zhu Yan said, can''t help kneeling down respectfully to answer. "Western cloud in the mountains!" Literature in writing 520 www.bxwx520xs.com Zhang Xing turned to look at the western sky. "I''ll leave the things in the Zhuque hall to you. I won''t come back here." Zhang Xing said. "What? Not coming back? " "Lord, if you don''t want to go, you should go to other places to hide. The demon of triple heaven can''t find you... " "Ha ha! Zhu Yan, you think a lot, this clan is said not to come back, and did not say back not to come. I won''t stay in erchongtian for long. I''ll go to triple heaven when I kill Jiaolong and corals. Then there are four days, five days There was basically no time for Ben Zong to come back Zhang Xing interrupted Zhu Yan''s words with a smile, and his bright eyes seemed to penetrate into the double heaven from the Western cloud. Then from the second day to the third day, the fourth day, to the ninth day. "Lord, that''s what you mean Zhu Yan laughs and admires Zhang Xing''s ambition in his heart. His goal is only to be able to be promoted to the double realm of God. We should strive to break through the triple realm of God in our lifetime. This is the greatest ideal of his life. In contrast, he never dared to seriously think about entering jiuchongtian. Even if you want to, it''s just a fantasy. "Lord, you can rest assured that I will manage the Zhuque hall well. When you have time to come back, you will surely see a rosefinch hall that is several times more prosperous than it is now! " Zhu Yan hugs kungfu. The Lord of the land and the river he laid down, he left it behind. With this momentum, how could he not be convinced and worshipped? He used to sit on the throne of the suzerain sect, and he was complacent. One heavy day, half the country is in control, what is the regret in this life? But compared with the patriarch, no, there is no comparability at all. One is in the sky and the other is on the ground! Chapter 2025 yunzhongling, the westernmost part of yichongtian continent, has a space-time portal of 100 Zhang square meters. Zhang Xing came to the portal, lifted his feet and stepped into it. A moment later, the light flashed, and a scene of ice and snow appeared in front of me. The howling and raging wind blows southward on one breath and tilts to the East next. There''s no rule at all. "How did it get here?" Zhang Xing knew that this place should be the bitter and cold place in the north of double sky. It is also the last territory of the Terrans. Space time transmission is random and there is no fixed location. Zhang Xing looked at the surrounding environment, which was even worse than the rumor. Some people say that although the cold land in the north is barren, it is cold all the year round. But the air is good. Now, it''s not good at all. Walking on the road has been suffering from the cold wind. Ordinary people can''t survive here at all. The friars have to keep running spiritual power to resist the wind and cold. However, such a bad climate has no impact on the divine realm and holy land. The reserve forces of a race are developed from the lowest groups. Obviously, the Terrans here have reached the point of unsustainability. Zhang Xing identified the direction and flew to the south. After flying for half an hour, Zhang Xing''s face suddenly moved and looked at an iceberg on the ground in the distance. There is a group of people fighting at the foot of the iceberg. To Zhang Xing''s surprise, he saw a small number of Jiaolong people, only six. Against them were a dozen of Terran youths. The youth of the Terran are obviously not the opponents of the Jiaolong people. 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com By this time, five or six young people had been injured. The rest of the people were also knocked down in a panic, lost the ability to fight back. "Ha ha! Terran boys, it''s your bad luck. We''ve taken the ten thousand year ice spirit grass, and we''ve also taken your life! " He was talking about a white faced dragon. From his appearance, he was not very old. "You cold-blooded bandits, executioners!" A young man in a black robe wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, hating and hating. "Ha ha! You are human beings and we are demons. We are irreconcilable. Now you Terran can''t, it''s our turn to eat your Terran, ha ha! " Another Jiaolong with a big mouth like a toad laughs. Big mouth Jiaolong said, and walked slowly to a young man. With a grim smile on his face, he slowly raised his foot and stepped on the face of a young celebrity lying on the ground. "Tut! I like it best As he spoke, the Dragon scratched the young man''s face with his toes. For such insults, young people and their companions hate the fire from their eyes and the clatter of their teeth. But they have no ability to fight back, they can only lie on the ground and endure humiliation. "Then I''ll try some fresh food first. It''s not easy to come once, and it''s worthwhile to have fresh human flesh!" Big mouth Dragon said, neck hard twist, suddenly extended a meter long. Then, his whole head suddenly became the dragon head. Whoa! The saliva in the big mouth fell on the young man''s face, which almost made him faint. Jiaolong couldn''t wait. He opened his mouth and bit the young man''s thigh. "Ginger cold!" "Stop it!" Two pathetic voices of panic and helplessness came from the young people lying on the ground. Chapter 2026 "click!" There was a bone breaking sound. The young people lying on the ground couldn''t bear to look directly, close their eyes and turn their heads. "Ah A scream came, and the young man on the ground trembled. Then, their looks changed. "No! This is not Jiang Han''s voice! " A dozen young people looked at the past at the same time. This They were stunned by the scene in front of them. I saw that the big mouth dragon had retreated three meters away and was covering his mouth with his hands, which was constantly bleeding. On the ground in front of him stood a snowball full of Jiaoxue. "Poof!" The big mouth dragon opened his mouth and spat. A crash, full of sharp teeth all spit to the hard ice and snow ground. "Who! Who attacked this young master? Get out of here He roared, his eyes shooting out as if to swallow people. The other five dragons also turned their heads and looked around. Creak, creak There was a slight sound of footsteps. "There he is!" A dragon pointed to a dark shadow on an iceberg in the distance and yelled. The other Jiaolong and the Terran youth looked into the distance. They are all the late realms of the holy land. People thousands of meters away can still see clearly. Moreover, the man in black was holding a snowball in his hand while walking. The man with a clear eye can see that it was the dragon with big mouth who threw the snow ball. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" The big mouthed dragon spat out the blood in his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the man in black coming by. "Here comes another unknown Terran! I''ll eat you first With no teeth in his mouth, Jiaolong couldn''t pronounce clearly and inhaled cold air to relieve the pain. Toothache is not a disease. It really hurts! What''s more, it was smashed by a snowball. Oops! 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com With a roar, the Dragon turned into a dragon. Before he did something, it was dark. Poof! The body that had just floated into the air fell to the ground with a thump. He grabbed the cold, smooth ice with his four claws, faintly trying to get up. But is unable to use the force, grabs several times then powerlessly lies on the ground. "Look at the snow on his head!" "It seems to be in the hands of the man in black." "Well done, why don''t you smash his brain out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying on the ground, the young people began to talk with hatred. "Big mouth, big mouth!" It turns out that the big mouth dragon that was knocked unconscious is really called big mouth. After him, the five dragon figures moved, all came to him, shouting his name, while investigating the injury. "It''s OK. Big mouth just got knocked out!" The white faced dragon looked up at the man in black who was still walking step by step. It''s not easy to mess with people who can stun their mouths with a snowball. But it''s also careless. If he calms down again, he can avoid it. Our five dragons should be able to fight the man in black if they are all transformed. What''s more, this time, he led the team with three senior brothers in the 108 dragon battle of the dragon clan. They will come soon. "Ready to fight!" The white faced Dragon said, his figure flashed and flew up. Then four more figures flew up beside him. Click, click Five giant dragon swam in the air, and their whole bodies exuded even colder ferocity. "Terran boy, die!" The five dragons stood side by side in a row, spitting out their words, swinging the tail of the dragon, and rushed to the man in black. "Run, brother! You are not their enemy Jiang Han of the Terran quickly yelled at the man in black. Several other young people reluctantly supported their bodies and looked anxiously at the man in black in the distance. The man in black waved his hand gently, and the ice and snow on the ground flew out, forming a snowball about the size of five fists. Then the Negro waved again! Shua! Five snowballs, like comets across the sky, roared at the five dragons. Chapter 2027 "hum! If you want to hit us with snowballs again, you''re delusional! " The five dragon dragons looked at the snowball which was not so fast and powerful. They all showed a look of disdain. With such speed and strength, you just need to pick and pull it gently with your claws. No, the breath will melt. The speed of the dragon flying increased instead of decreasing. They did not pay attention to the five snowballs. Oh! More than a dozen young Terrans on the ground shook their heads. It seems that the man in black was just caught by surprise and showed a disadvantage in the face-to-face battle. The fist sized snowball hit the Dragon just like a snowflake, which was totally senseless. At this time, the snow is close at hand. Five dragons raised their huge claws one after another, grabbing at will. Whoa! They were caught in a flash. His face was stunned. He saw that the snow was about to hit his stomach, but he could not dodge at this time. OK, just smash it. It''s not as powerful as the first two times. I think it will be OK. Wujiao is lucky and comforts himself. "Poof!" Five snowballs are in the belly of the five dragons. Five jiao at the same time a glance, ha ha! Not at all. It''s a bluff! But just then, their faces changed at the same time. I felt a powerful force burst through my abdomen. Click! The Dragon scurrying in the middle of the river were all in shape and froze in the air. As if holding their breath, they lifted their necks up with difficulty. The two big eyes dilated to the limit. They seem to be trying to put up with something! "Oh..." At the same time, five bleak shouts came from their mouths. Along with the roar, there is also a blood arrow! Seeing this, the young people behind them are inexplicable. What are these five dragons doing? They are still far away from the man in black. Did they attack so early? Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuange.org It''s just Do you need to vomit blood when attacking? Secret arts? The five dragons just took a break in the air, and then they fell down. With a roar, it hit the cold and hard ground. Bang Countless ice and snow immediately filled the space, submerged their jiaoti. This More than a dozen young people froze. What are you doing? Did Jiaolong change its tactics of entering the ground? Just when they were stunned, the man in black came there. With a wave of hand, the snow and ice splashed all over the sky were swept away. It shows five huge ice pits on the ground. There was no movement in the ice pit. "Hei Bao, you chop these dragons into pieces, go back and freeze them for later use." Yes, the man in black is Zhang Xing. If he saw two groups of Terran fighting, he would not intervene. Unfortunately, it is not suitable for Jiaozu to appear here. So, Zhang Xing took them first. Heibao Jiulong''s figure flashed and appeared in the ice pit. With one move of their hands, five dragons in a coma were dragged out. And then "My God! What are they doing? " Seeing Heibao''s actions, more than a dozen young people suddenly became excited, and they were all dumbfounded. I saw a green dragon Yanyue Dao that Heibao found from nowhere. It was facing a dragon. Pooh! Cut off the dragon head with one knife! Pooh! Cut off the dragon with two knives! Pooh hee In the eyes of the dozens of young people like zombies, a dragon was chopped into eight pieces by black treasure! Then, Bai Shang and other dragons threw the chopped pieces of Jiaolong behind their heads Pieces of Jiaolong meat were thrown into the Dragon Island and frozen. Chapter 2028 "this is too cruel More than a dozen young Terrans have never seen such a scene. The gesture of Heibao chopping Jiaolong is as easy as that of a chef in a restaurant chopping chicken. In the impression of these young people, Jiaolong is an invincible dragon. The Terrans have been bullied and fought for years. They are full of deep hatred and deep fear for the Jiaolong people. Today, the Kuei people are living in the northern part of China. Once we hear that the dragon is coming, we can''t say it''s empty, but we can hide more. Only a few hot-blooded young people dare to challenge Jiaolong. But basically, it''s more to lose than to win less. There''s no chance of killing five dragons all at once. They were terrified of Zhang Xing''s means, and at the same time, they were inexplicably excited. What a relief! Zhang Xing did what they dream of doing, and his injuries seemed to be better. Soon, Zhang Xing came to the dragon named big mouth who was first knocked unconscious with snow. At this time, big mouth has already woken up, is staggering from the ground, shaking his head vigorously. When he saw Zhang Xing in front of him, he opened his mouth and bit without saying a word. At the same time, he waved two huge claws to catch Zhang Xing. But he forgot that his teeth had been smashed. "Be careful!" In the face of the sudden scene, several young people immediately cried out. Zhang Xing looked at the bloody mouth and sharp claws, calm and firm. Whoa! A wind blows, big mouth dragon bite empty, grab empty, in front of the eyes suddenly lost Zhang Xing''s trace. He was stunned. God moved, around the scene of 100 meters square panoramic view, but did not find any. But one detail caught his attention. The eyes of the dozen young people on the ground were all looking behind his head. The big mouth dragon was shocked. 20 novels www.20xs.org If you don''t have time to think about it, you have to look back and attack when you move your body. But at this time, Zhang Xing, with his back to the Jiaolong, had a hundred Zhang halberd in his hand. Shua! The silver light flashed past the neck of the dragon! "I don''t want to see your deathbed disgust." Zhang Xing finished, the head of the big mouth Jiaolong fell from the neck to the ground. It is conceivable that the sight of the young dragon was so close. They forget to breathe and their bodies are almost petrified. They all opened their mouths and looked at the toothless dragon head on the ground in horror. Yes, Jiaolong''s expression is ugly enough! No sharp teeth, but also made a pair of ferocious appearance, really disgusting. A moment later. "Before Master, are you The Terran? " Jiang Han has a 90% chance to confirm that Zhang Xing is a Terran, but he still wants to confirm it. Zhang Xing did not look back, but nodded slightly. "If you can come to the old one after playing a small one, you should step back and recuperate for the time being." Zhang Xing looked at the sky in the South and threw a dozen pills of healing pills with a wave of his hand. Those young people did not doubt Zhang Xing. They took the pills and helped each other to a place which was winded a hundred meters away. At this time, Heibao and Jiulong also flew over. "Ha ha! Boss, another dragon is coming. " Heibao grinned and glanced at the south. Carrying the green dragon Yanyue sword, he went to the body of the dragon with big mouth. He held up the Yanyue knife with both hands and stroked at the abdomen of the dragon with big mouth. The young people a hundred meters away raised their heads and fell again and again. I don''t see Heibao cutting. "Stop it!" After four or five strokes of Heibao, a vicious voice came from the sky. Hei Bao laughs playfully, and the Yanyue sword is cut down. Click! With one stroke, the body of the dragon was divided into two parts. Chapter 2029 the eyelids of a dozen young people a hundred meters away jumped. I couldn''t help shivering. The big black man was definitely on purpose. He is waiting for other Jiaolong people to come. He just let them see the cruel scene with their own eyes. "Be bold! Black boy of Terran, you are looking for death Shua! Shua! Shua! Dozens of figures suddenly appeared dozens of meters in front of Zhang Xing. They are all looking at Heibao in a murderous manner. But Heibao didn''t even look at them, and then raised the Yanyue knife in his hand. Hand up and knife down! Click! The big mouth dragon abdomen was once and twice! At the same time, dozens of figures suddenly fell in the northern sky. They fell in front of the young people, all gaping at the scene not far away. Quiet! The north and the south are surprisingly quiet! They all stare at the body of the dragon, which has been cut into four sections. They are quiet, but Heibao is moving, as if not aware of their arrival. The other eight dragons are moving, too. "Heibao, I think we should have another knife here." The Dragon pointed to the position above the abdomen. "You mean here?" Hei Bao points his abdomen to the middle of his neck with a knife. "Well!" The Dragon nodded at five. Heibao drew a stroke and then said, "I think we should cut two knives here and here." "How can two knives go? I think it''s good to cut small sections. The distance is so long, at least a dozen knives are needed." Red Dragon Red cold hands on the body of Jiaolong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if no one else in Kowloon studied how to divide the corpses, which frightened the later group of people. Infuriated the group of Jiaolong who just came. "Jiang Han, who are they?" "Back to elder Jiang, I don''t know them. They saved us." Elder Jiang nodded slightly and stopped speaking. The Jiaolong people on the other side are very angry. Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com Don''t these nine Terran boys know they''re here? Obviously not, their arrogant attitude is a kind of naked naked provocation! There are always some people who don''t know how to die. Don''t weigh their weight. Do you have the strength to do with the Jiaolong people? "Kill me! Take those nine human beings apart! no I want them to be a ball of meat sauce The Jiaolong who spoke was Jiaokui of the 108 battle dragons, ranking 90th. He is also surrounded by Jiaoqian (95th) and Jiaoding (99th). They and the seventy-two generals of the coral tribe are the same realm of the divine realm, and they are also mortal enemies. But in killing Terrans, they are more ferocious than others. As soon as Jiaokui''s order came out, a dozen ferocious human figures rushed out. They yelled at Hei Po Kowloon. Heibao and Heibao are still debating with interest how many knives they want to cut the dragon. For the more than a dozen Jiaolong big men who rushed to kill them, he ignored them. "Go to hell!" A big man came to Heibao in a few steps and punched him in the head. "Be careful!" Exclaimed several of the Terran youths. "Poof!" The unexpected scene appeared. Heibao''s head was not broken, but the head of the Jiaolong family was broken. No one knows what''s going on! "Damn it!" The rest of them were stunned. He muttered and scolded, and at the same time, he hit Heibao. Heibao still did not look back. But the eight dragons next to him did. Bang! Bang! In the blink of an eye, all the more than a dozen Jiaolong men were put to the ground. Ba Long''s fists and feet crackled on them like raindrops. After three rest, more than a dozen of the big men were silent. Lie still on the ground. Hiss! The Terrans can''t help but take a breath of air. More than a dozen of Jiaolong heroes at the peak of the holy land were killed like this? Chapter 2030 "bah!" Blue Dragon and blue sword moved his neck. He spat on the ground and said with disdain: "god horse thing!" Meanwhile, Heibao seems to have made a decision. He swung the Yanyue sword at the body of the dragon with a big mouth, which was eighteen in a row. Click, click Eighteen particularly harsh bone sounds were heard throughout the audience. Dozens of meters long Jiaolong corpse, cut into 18 pieces, the sound is like demolishing a building. This crazy scene makes the Terran people numb again. They Who is it? We When did the Terrans become so tough? Jiaokui, Jiaoqian and Jiaoding, the three generals of Jiaolong war, have reached the point of uncontrollable anger. It''s crazy! There are no dragons in my eyes! Who gave them such courage! "Who are you?" Jiaokui bit his teeth and asked one by one. As if they had not heard of Heibao, they did not care about him. "Why, dare not answer? For fear that we will destroy your ancestral home? " Jiao Kui snorted coldly. "So you want to know who we are?" One side of Zhang Xing opened his mouth. "Good! Since you are so brave, you will not care about the Revenge of our Jiaolong people! " Jiaoqian continued. "Oh! We are from the same day. " Zhang Xing said lightly. "A heavy day?" Jiaokui and Sanjiao look moved. "Which clan are you from?" Jiao Kui asked again. "Tianlongmen!" Zhang Xingdao. "Hum! No, I haven''t heard of it. " Jiaoqian''s voice was cold. "It is the new sect after the merger of Zhuque sect and Baihu sect." Zhang Xingdao. The three dragons of Jiaoqian were moving again. Book of fate www.yyshu8.com They narrowed their eyes, looked at Zhang Xing carefully, and then looked at Heibao Jiulong. "Are you Zhang Xing? The new leader of the white tiger clan? " Zhang Xing''s image they have seen, but no one cares. Jiaokui combines the image with Zhang Xing''s face, which is about seven or eight minutes alike. He was very strange, the clan leader led a large number of troops and horses to encircle Zhang Xing and his dragon. How can Zhang Xing appear here. Zhang Xing: "yes, it''s me." Jiaokui was full of questions: "when did you come here? Have you met..." Zhang Xing interrupted his words with a wave of his hand: "I know what you want to ask. But it''s no use knowing that. " Jiao Kui: why "Because only the king of Jiaolong escaped, and the other dragons were cut into sections by Heibao. Freeze it and save it for your time. Now, it''s like a dragon with a big mouth. " Zhang XingNu nuzui, facing the corpse of Jiaolong. "You lie! It''s impossible! " After listening to Zhang Xing''s words, Jiaokui subconsciously stepped back two steps, a face of shock, doubt and fear. Zhang Xing did not follow his words, but looked behind them. "You are the only ones who have come this time. Are you gone?" "What do you mean?" Jiaokui looks at Zhang Xing warily. Jiaoding next to him nodded subconsciously. "Now that we are all here, Heibao, what are you waiting for?" Zhang Xing turned his head and called to Heibao. "Understand, boss!" Heibao and other eight dragons spoke in unison. Then nine dragons grinned grimly and slowly turned to look at Jiaokui and all the other dragons. All the Jiaos on that look could not help shivering twice. "All right, don''t scare them. Come on, grind and haw day by day." Zhang Xing''s hands are not difficult to shake. "Frighten them?" Oh, my God! We heard you right! Those people not far away don''t know why Zhang Xing is. I just heard that they had a big fight with the Dragon King. Now I still say to scare them. It seems crazy They were in a mess. This Is it one or two? Chapter 2031 they don''t know whether Zhang Xingsuo is true or not. But maybe it''s Zhang Xing. They fled from yichongtian to here. But will the defeated army have such a high profile? Anyway, fight them first. Maybe these people are fake. "Zhang Xing, we Jiaolong people are worried that we can''t catch you. We didn''t expect that you would come to the door automatically. Brothers, go up together, take them down and go back to get the reward Jiaokui nodded slightly to the remaining twenty dragons behind him. Whoa! All the dragons fly to the sky at the same time and deform instantly. The Terrans who can easily kill more than a dozen of their brothers should not be underestimated. Only by changing their body can they strengthen their confidence. The name of man, the shadow of the tree. Zhang Xing''s bad name is also well known by Jiaolong people. Jiaokui and Sanjiao dare not be careless. Zhang Xing is too lazy to talk nonsense with Jiaokui, and turns to walk towards the nearby Terran. Boom! There was a sudden loud noise behind him. Zhang Xing knows that this is Heibao. They have become dragon shaped and ready to eat! Seeing Zhang Xing coming, the Terrans were all nervous. But what shocked them even more was Heibao Kowloon. It turns out that they are dragon people! A celebrity leads nine dragons. Will he come down from above? Jiang Han and elder Jiang can''t help but guess. "Click!" "Oh "Boom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At a distance of 100 meters, when Zhang Xing took ten steps, the battle behind him was over. Zhang Xing didn''t look back. It was just a small battle. There was no need to pay attention to it. He soon came to Jiang Han and others. "I met Zhang at sunrise Master Zhang Elder Jiang, the leader, bowed in a hurry. "Don''t be too polite. I''m not a senior. Just call me Zhang Xing." Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com Zhang Xing waved his hand. "Yes..." They all bowed, very restrained and cautious. "Elder Jiang, I''ve just come to erchongtian and I''m not familiar with the situation here. Please tell me about it." Zhang Xing casually found an ice stone and sat down. "Yes Jiang sunrise is still constrained to stand opposite Zhang Xing and introduce the situation of erchongtian to Zhang Xing. It turns out that Jiang Chang is an ordinary elder of the snow mountain sect of the human race, and his cultivation is only as important as the divine realm. Xueshan sect was formed by the combination of several sects. They had to unite against the sirens. If it had not been for the three groups of sea demon clans fighting each other all the year round, the Terran would have been destroyed. At present, the most powerful are Jiaolong and coral. The second is the sea whale. Because the reproductive capacity of sea whales is relatively low. It''s not as good as Jiaolong''s whole life. It''s not as good as the number of corals who have practiced for thousands of years all over the sea. Jiaolong occupies four tenths of the whole sea area, corals three tenths and sea whales three tenths. However, the cold land of the northern people accounts for less than 0.1% of the total sea area. Now the Terrans have completely lost the right to compete with them for the world. It''s just a day to live. Over the years, the Terrans have been sending people to search for help from the Terrans of sichongtian. But the people who went there never came back, and there was no news. "So you only have more than 20 elders in the Xueshan sect?" After listening to the introduction, Zhang Xing thought and asked. Jiang Changlao did not say the specific number, Zhang Xing is based on the strength of the guess. "Yes, Lord Zhang!" Jiang sunrise answered. "At present, the Jiaolong people probably have more than 30 dragon spirits. That''s almost the same number of corals. And when I go and kill them all, these double elders of the realm of God, I will give you the rest. You go back and tell the leader and other elders of Xueshan sect. If you want to go with me to retake the territory, you can go with me. If you don''t want to go Then they will stay here forever. " Zhang Xing gave xueshanzong three days to prepare, and asked Jiang sunrise to take his words back, but he would not wait for it to expire. Chapter 2032 "what? Let''s go and attack the dragon and coral with him "Elder Jiang, do you believe that?" "What''s the name of Zhang Xing based on his nine dragons? It''s a joke "The soldiers and crabs of the Jiaolong people can be tired to death, but they still want to kill them. They really don''t know how to die!" "If you believe a madman, you will not be ashamed to destroy two sea demon clans. I will not die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the elder Jiang sunrise reported the details, he was scolded by the elders of the snow mountain sect. Helpless, others light words, no right to speak, only listen to share. What''s more, more than 20 double elders of Shenjing sect of Xueshan sect are all the patriarchs and elders of every sect in the past. Even the current patriarch, Yun Hanhai, could not command them, but they had to discuss and deal with any major issues. "Be quiet. You''ll quarrel every time you meet something big. What''s the result?" Yunhanhai looks like a middle-aged man, but he is hundreds of years old. He knocked on the table and said in a deep voice. After a while, the elders slowly stopped arguing. "The old rule is that you are willing to go and stay, and you have a life and death. Anyway, the Terran is at the end of its tether. It''s better to fight." Yunhanhai, the patriarch of yunhanhai, is really boring. He has nothing to say. The more than 20 elders are not united yet. They are all at the stage of life and death. They still fight all day. But for the sake of hundreds of millions of Terrans, he still has to grit his teeth and hold on, waiting for the opportunity. "I, Jiang Wentian, would like to lead my family to fight against the sea demon clan!" Jiang Wentian is the father of Jiang sunrise, the patriarch of the Jiang family, and one of the 28 double elders of the divine realm. Jiang Han is the younger generation of their Jiang family. Jiang didn''t want to ask the sky. However, Jiang Han and Jiang sunrise witnessed the power of Zhang Xing and Jiulong. 536 literature www.536wx.com After their hard persuasion, Jiang Wen, the leader of the Jiang family, decided to gamble. According to Zhang Xing, most of the Jiaolong''s strongest fighting power has been wiped out, and the king of Jiaolong has fled. The coral tribe also lost more than 60 gods crystal double elders, and the coral king was also killed. Whether it''s true or not, go and see. What''s more, who will be idle and boring and can blow such a big force. This is not good for Zhang Xing. With the same idea is the patriarch Yun Hanhai. Just as Jiang Wentian finished, yunhanhai also began to respond. Other elders are puzzled and puzzled. How can the cloud patriarch, who has always been so steady as a mountain, not calm down? But no one talked to him. Yunhanhai, the patriarch of yunhanhai, has no real name. We only regard him as the patriarch of the cloud family. Other people''s lives have nothing to do with themselves. If you sweep the snow in front of your door, you can''t help frost on other people''s tiles. This atmosphere of disunity is probably the root cause of the gradual demise of the human race. There was silence in the assembly hall, and after a few minutes, no one spoke again. "Well, Jiang Han, the clouds are misty. Go and talk to Zhang Xing, and our two families will go with him." Yun Hanhai finished speaking, looking at one after another, but their faces were all old gods in the shape of the elders. His heart was filled with infinite sadness. "Ladies and gentlemen, from now on, I will no longer be the Lord. Life and death are unknown. You can choose other talents. " Yunhanhai got up and walked out of the hall slowly. He looked a little lonely, thinking in his heart, why not a heroic one? The elders watched him go out, but no one asked to stay. Even some people have a look of disdain in their eyes. Chapter 2033 "Lord Zhang, there are two people in the cloud family''s Shenjing, 33 in the first and several in the holy land. We are willing to fight with you!" The clear and clear voice of the clouds reached Zhang Xinger. Maybe it''s living in the cold snow mountain all the year round, and the misty face looks more ruddy. She looked at Zhang Xing curiously with a pair of smart eyelashes and long big eyes. What a handsome guy! It turns out that Zhang Xing is also a young man! Look at the age will not be more than twenty-five or six years old, just like me! "Well!" Zhang xingpan sat on the ice stone, nodded slightly and did not speak. On one side, Jiang Han bowed and said, "our Jiang family spirit state is double One, one, twenty-seven, willing to follow you to fight together "Well!" Zhang Xing also nodded, and there was no expression on his face. Jiang Han feels a little embarrassed. This power follows Zhang Xing to fight Jiaolong and coral people. It seems that A moment later, Jiang Han hesitated for a moment and then spoke again. "Lord Zhang, there are only our two families in Xueshan sect..." "It doesn''t matter. The two families are enough to make a good distribution. The cloud family will take over the sea territory of the Jiaolong people. You Jiang family will take over the territory of the coral people. " Before Jiang Han finished, Zhang Xing interrupted him and arranged for the ownership of the site. This Cloud misty and Jiang Han both listen to silly. Zhang Zongzhu''s tone is too big, has not started the battle to distribute the demon clan''s territory? Jiang Han knows that Zhang Xing is powerful, but he can''t be so arrogant. But the cloud is misty, has not personally experienced Zhang Xing and the Kowloon formidable, therefore in the heart naturally is 10000 does not believe. Of course, she was not satisfied. Young people, it''s normal to have this in mind. "Mr. Zhang, I''m straight-minded. You may not like to hear what I say, but I still want to say it." Wu Jiu literature www.wujiuwenxue.com The cloud is misty, can''t help but rise the heart of contest. "Come on, I''ll listen." Zhang Xing light way. "Zhang Zongzhu, Jiaolong clan..." "I don''t want to hear you say that''s useless. If you doubt my ability, please go back." Zhang Xing knows what to say about the misty clouds. He just emphasizes the power of Jiaolong and coral people. Then the topic turned, thinking of a contest with him. But Zhang Xing is not in the mood to entangle with her. "You How can you say that! " The cloud is misty the small face of the gas is red, she is straight, did not expect Zhang Xing is straighter than her. "Remember, I sent you to take over the territory, not to fight. What can you do with your family''s three melons and two dates? I''m afraid that none of the bones can be eaten by the hundreds of millions of soldiers and crabs of the Jiaolong clan face to face. " Zhang Xing didn''t give the two young people any love. "I know you don''t want to listen, but I''m sorry, it''s true!" Zhang Xing finished, Jiang Han naturally did not dare to refute. But the cloud is a woman, she can not accept. She felt that Zhang Xing was insulting their two families. It was as if Zhang Xing was the king of gods and wanted to give them two pieces of cake. She could hardly imagine how Zhang Xing could say such arrogant words. What makes her angry is that Zhang Xing always looks calm and calm, as if he can really control the whole world. "I don''t want to listen, but it''s also true that Jiaolong and coral are powerful." The cloud is misty, does not give in, tit for tat. Zhang Xing understood her meaning. Zhang Xing said the two families were worthless. But on the other hand, what is your talent? To be convincing, you have to be strong. Bragging who can''t, but the end of bragging can only be looking for death. Chapter 2034 "ethereal, not rude!" From afar, he heard the angry voice of yundiao, and yunhanhai knew what the younger generation of the family was thinking. Thirty thousand elite disciples of the Yunhan kelp family came in a hurry. At the same time, on the other side, Jiang Wentian and his family of 20000 people also followed. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to the cloud misty, and stood up to take a look at them. "You just need to follow me. You don''t need to fight. If anyone doubts my ability now, please go back. If there''s no doubt about it, let''s go. " "We have no doubt!" Yun Hanhai and Jiang Wentian hold fist at the same time. "Go Zhang Xing waved, and Jiulong changed at the same time. Suddenly, a breath that could destroy the heaven and earth soared into the sky. Zhang Xing flies to sit on top of Heibao. At the same time, Kowloon issued an excited roar, which opened the pace of the second day of war! At the same time, Zhang Xing''s lottery system is also accelerating. Ten in a row! Ding! Congratulations on winning 5 million crystal! Ding! Congratulations on winning 100 lucky draw! Ding! thank you! Ding! thank you! Ding! Congratulations on winning 5 million crystal! ¡­¡­ A five million prize is a magic crystal second-order dragon, which is commonly referred to as the 15th level. The dragon has many gods and few crystals, so it can''t be even in a bowl of water. But we can''t just focus on upgrading Heibao. The emotions of other dragons also need to be taken care of. A total of 198 dragons. 163TXT www.txt163.com There are 41 dragons in the first level and nine in the second level. Of course, gems, dragons and gems are not included in their ranks. He has his use, and Zhang Xing has not been unkind to him. Jinbao is naturally very enjoyable in Longdao. Since entering the first level of Shenjing, it seems to be fatter than before. In particular, his stomach has become a beer belly. Zhang Xing knows that it is very easy to clean up the remaining demons of Jiaolong and coral. The only worry is the Dragon King. I don''t know how many demon people he can ask for help. Therefore, he needs to accumulate a large number of divine crystals and choose to upgrade the Dragon according to the changes in the future. If there are only one or two demon clans with three levels of divine realm, Zhang Xing is confident that he can cope with it. There was no word all the way. Only yunhanhai and Jiang Wentian, the two patriarchs, guided the way by Zhang Xing. Their people are far behind. A month later, they walked out of the cold. The land has disappeared. Looking around, it seems that there is only sea and sky in the sky. "Master Zhang, from here on, it is the territory of the Jiaolong clan. The next area you can''t see is lobster territory. " Hanyun road is on the side. "Well, after walking for such a long time, I must have no taste in my mouth. Let''s go down to lobster and improve our lives. " Zhang Xing patted Heibao on the head. Hei Bao''s eyes brightened and he said, "OK, boss, we''re going to catch lobster now." The two clansmen in the rear saw Zhang Xing landing on the beach. They also landed on the ground in the distance, waiting for further instructions. But the next scene left them all gaping and shocked. After Zhang Xing was sent to the ground by Heibao, he led the other eight dragons to go over the river and catch lobsters. Crayfish is naturally easy to let go, but where the larger lobster, all were overturned to the beach. The lobster patriarch who is enjoying wine in the sea has heard that several dragons are making waves on it. Immediately, he became angry and led his troops to the sea. Chapter 2035 "go! Stop all of you. You are so brave. Do you know that this is the territory of the Jiaolong people? " The lobster king, with a stiff head, roared in the distance. Although the name of their clan has a dragon character, it has nothing to do with it. There is no reason to be afraid of the real dragon at this time. If it was not for the dragon clan behind him, he would have been frightened to kneel down and beg for mercy. "Nonsense, come here for me!" The Golden Dragon Emperor was in front of the lobster king in a flash. Grab his head. The other claw gripped his body and twisted his arms. Click! The lobster King''s head was pulled off. Ah A cry of surprise came from the crowd watching the battle in the distance. The lobster king of Shenjing is so dead? They couldn''t believe their eyes. If the two sides fight each other for thousands of rounds, they can barely accept it. After all, the lobster King''s name is deeply rooted in Terran territory. The more than 20 elders of the people''s kingdom of God could not help him. But now a face-to-face is twisted to death by Jinlong, which is too I''m afraid even the lobster king never dreamed that he would die so easily. Indeed, the lobster king was afraid of them. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon Emperor was going to make a sudden move. The lobster king died, the tree fell down, the monkeys scattered, and other lobsters fled everywhere. But how can they pull out the claw heart of Kowloon. Half an hour later, a large number of lobster bodies were piled up on the beach. It''s enough for 100000 troops. "Heibao, it''s almost done. Come back and have dinner." Zhang Xing said a very common words, but people listen to it is so unusual. Seven questions about novels www.7wxsxs.com Although there is only lobster king in lobster tribe, there are a lot of other lobsters. There are also tens of millions of soldiers and crabs of all kinds. This kind of strength is stronger than the general clan clan. But under the nine dragon claws, it only took about half an hour to be destroyed. We can see how terrible the strength of Kowloon is. Next, more than 50000 people set up a grand seafood feast on the beach. Such a spectacular scene has never been experienced by generations. They eat happily and happily. And those fleeing soldiers and crabs spread the news of the invasion of the Terrans in horror all the way. The Lords of the Jiaolong people''s major territories did not know how many tables they had broken and how many wine glasses they had broken. "On the contrary! On the contrary! It''s lawless "Do you think that if you find some dragons to help you, you will be able to turn against the sky?" "Come on! Send me a million troops to destroy them ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lords of nine territories stationed in the northern coastal areas ordered to send troops to invade the Terrans. The Lords did not continue to report the news. They think it''s a tiny thing and not worth reporting. If you let the other sirens know, they will laugh at their incompetence. In this way, each of the nine lords led a million troops to attack Zhang Xing from all directions. Three days later, the two sides met at 80000 miles in the northern sea. Looking at the countless sea demon clans beating drums, killing the sky, the cloud family and Jiang family were all silly. "Ah! We knew that we would encounter this kind of situation, but we still believe in that star. We will die now "We only have more than 50000 people in total. I''m afraid that the shrimps and crabs of the sea demon tribe will have to be 5 or 6 million!" "Even if we don''t have to fight, we are surrounded now. Can we not fight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s complaints spread to Yun Hanhai and Jiang Wentian. What can they say, they can only keep silent. The decision was made by the two patriarchs, and even now it is too late to retreat. Chapter 2036 "ah! It''s true that sending these stinky fish and rotten shrimps doesn''t appeal to me at all Heibao looked scornful and muttered wearily. Zhang Xing patted Heibao''s head and laughed. "Heibao!" "Ah! Say it, boss "I think, if we go down further, we will fight every day. They don''t know how powerful we are, and they will certainly send troops continuously. You should work harder. " "Yes, boss, we don''t feel hard. It''s just a little annoying. The most important thing is that the smell is too strong, which makes people sick." "Well! That''s right. It''s a little disgusting. Why don''t you all wear masks? " "Boss, I think I''d better forget it. There''s no dragon wearing a mask. Isn''t that obscuring our handsome and majestic appearance? Let''s bear with it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhang Xing and Heibao and chatting in the mood, yunhanhai and Jiang Wentian are anxious. They tried to cut in a few times, but they couldn''t. The shrimps and crabs in all directions will roll up the huge waves and kill within one kilometer on the top of the waves. What are you talking about. It''s a fight or a retreat. You should think of a way. Give me a word. More than 50000 people behind him are elite disciples and elders of the clan. If we lose them, we will be wiped out. The shrimps and crabs who cover the sky and the sun have formed a sphere that completely surrounds Zhang Xing and them. Swimming in the sea, flying in the air, stepping on the waves "Boss, are those stinky fish and shrimps almost 500 meters old?" "Don''t worry, wait for them to get close to 100 meters, then you will save some energy." "Well! The boss is considerate Hearing this, yunhanhai and Jiang Wentian almost knelt down to kowtow to Zhang Xing and Heibao. That''s nearly 10 million sea demon families. There are nine of them. Although it is only a general big demon, but after all, the number of small demons under them is too much. Can you protect 50000 people with your nine dragons and several gods in our family? "Heibao!" Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net Zhang Xing patted Heibao''s head, the meaning is self-evident. "Roar!" Nine excited dragon roar, nine dragon shadow fly out. "Lord Zhang, they have nine dragons..." Floating in the sky, yunhanhai and Jiang Wentian opened their mouth and looked at Zhang Xing at the same time. But before they went on, they were interrupted by Zhang Xing''s wave. "Not nine, but 198!" At the same time, Zhang Xing said, they suddenly appeared around a giant dragon shadow. The breath of each dragon is so fierce! "This..." Yun Hanhai and Jiang asked, the sky was shocked. The 50000 people behind them were also shocked. "This Are they all dragons of the first rank of the divine realm Looking at those giant dragons that appeared later, yunhanhai and Jiang Wentian murmured dully. That''s right. The rest of the dragons are promoted to the level of the divine realm by Zhang Xing. A dragon needs one million crystal, and 189 dragons are 189 million crystal. Fortunately, Zhang Xing currently has more than 260 million in storage. In addition to upgrading these dragons, there are more than 72 million Shenjing left. It takes eight million to upgrade the dragon from the second level to the third level. In other words, nine dragons can be promoted to the third level of the divine realm. This is the source of Zhang Xing''s strong confidence! Roar The sound waves of 99 deep blue dragons blocked the sea demon clan from east to west and south. The sea demon clan was in chaos, and their eyes were even more red. They all stop, slowly turn their heads to look around the partners, the eyes are full of fierce light. Boom! The sea demon clans in the East, the West and the south are killing each other like enemies. Chapter 2037 the demons in the north were blocked by the fire of the 99 dragons from Heibao. Moth to fire is not enough to describe this spectacular and tragic scene. It seems more appropriate to describe this kind of scene with infernal hell. Those sea demon clans seem to be evil for the 18th generation, and they begin to accept cruel punishment in this world! Ninety nine dragons are good and evil punishment emissaries. They burn their bodies and melt their souls with merciless Longyan. Let them live forever! The huge waves were baked into steam. The shrimps and crabs will be melted into nothingness. Even those demon crabs, squid and sea lions, which are heavy in the divine realm, cannot escape. The nine lords behind them were stunned by this sudden scene. Isn''t there only nine dragons? How could there be more than one hundred more? Moreover, each one is a giant dragon of the first level of the divine realm! What are those dark blue dragons? Why will our demon soldiers kill each other All these questions made their minds confused. Oh, my God! Can''t it be the Terran who invited the dragon clan of jiuchongtian? In his idle moment, a large number of demon soldiers will either be evaporated or fall into the sea water. They fell faster than the rain. Originally close to the Terran 100 meters distance, now has been emptied to 500 meters. "God forbid - frozen for thousands of miles!" The white dragon and white dress used the Dragon language magic that had not been used for a long time. Click, click It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s ten thousand miles. I saw that the rough sea water was frozen in an instant. The waves rolled up to the sky, all the fleeing soldiers and crabs were frozen in place instantly. As if they were possessed by a supernatural power, they became a scene in an instant. Hot books www.redianshu.com This It''s horrible! The nine lords were awakened by this scene. "Back! Give it back to me A lord roared. But it''s too late! "God forbid - meteor comes into the world!" Magic dragon a Zi has two wings, and countless meteorites suddenly appear in the whole sky. Those frozen in the air, as well as the demon race running around, are all within the scope of meteorite attack. For a moment, countless howls and screams filled the sky. "They are faster than us." The saint turned his head and glanced at the black treasure, and murmured. "It seems that they are really slow to kill each other. Let''s give them a hand." The second Saint opened his mouth. All the dragons nodded in agreement. This is their first collective appearance, saying nothing can lag behind. "Forbidden - Magic explosion!" The invisible ripple, like a nuclear bomb explosion, instantly spread to the East, the West and the south. "Bang! Bang! Bang... " See those who are controlled demon soldiers demon will immediately blow up. In an instant, the whole sky became clear. The two groups of dragons fought each other secretly, more than the demon soldiers who tried to kill. Their large-scale slaughter, not to mention 10 million soldiers and crabs, is not enough to kill even 100 million. Ten minutes later, only nine demon lords were floating in the sky alone, and all the other sea monsters were dead. The nine lords didn''t want to run. When they saw such a powerful dragon clan, they didn''t want to run. However, the dragons have been staring at them, how can they run away. Although those magic can''t kill them immediately, they are tired of dealing with them and are seriously injured. At the moment, they all become noumenon, all over the broken to barely support, do not let themselves fall down. Chapter 2038 198 dragons surrounded the nine lords, like monkeys in the zoo. The nine lords were also demon generals who once dominated the world. Although he was not welcomed by the Dragon King, he was sent to such a remote place to garrison. But after all, they are the double demons of the divine realm. He has experienced a variety of war scenes in his life, and he has been dying several times. But they all survived. Having experienced life and death, and being used to the world, they thought that there was nothing else they could fear in the double heaven. But at this moment they are afraid! They were frightened by the Dragon shivering, liver and gall to crack! "Forgive me, Lord long..." A big demon lord whose body is a seal suddenly thought of something and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy. When he asked for mercy, the other lords all knelt down in a hurry and cried out for mercy. "Spare me?" Heibao shakes the faucet, disdainful on his face, but shows a look of fun. "I haven''t eaten seal meat yet. Are you willing to give it up?" "Willing! Give up The seal Lord kneeling in the air nodded and agreed. If he gives up his body to keep his spirit, he still has the hope of reincarnation or survival. Seeing this scene in the distance, Zhang Xing couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "Ah! This guy is playing again "That, cloud..." Zhang Xingyi turns his head, eh? Where is yunhanhai? Just now, he was still stupidly behind him. How could he disappear in a blink of an eye? Oh, and how is Jiang Wentian gone? A moment later, they were found. On the frozen sea, two old men with big bags on their heads were staring at the dragons in the sky. "No, they fell down?" Zhang xingman''s mind is full of doubts. He was right. They were so scared by the dragons that they fell down. They have never seen such a scene of war, and he has never seen such a fierce dragon. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com Oh, no, they haven''t heard of it. Zhang Xing drifted down slowly. "How can the two patriarchs sit on the ground? Are you tired?" Zhang Xing doubts way. "No No! " "Yes No Yun Hanhai and Jiang Wentian stammered and spoke at the same time. They looked dull and didn''t seem to know what they had said. One side of the cloud is misty, I do not know when to come here. "Lord Zhang I... " Cloud is misty, a face is bashful, wriggle. "You say, I''m listening." Looking at the strange cloud. "Mr. Zhang, I have been disrespectful to you. I hope you..." Zhang Xing heard that, originally, he wanted to apologize. He didn''t care about the conversation with this little girl. With a wave of his hand, he interrupted the cloud and continued to stammer. It''s better not to say it than not to say it. "Oh, it''s OK. I won''t mind. It''s normal for you to doubt my ability." The face of misty cloud became more red. When the Dragon appeared, the cloud was deeply shocked. She dreams of meeting a real dragon, not the fake dragon. She imagined that one day a dragon would come down from the sky and take her to kill all the sea demon people she hated. She knew that the dream would never come true. Because she can''t go up to jiuchongtian, the dragon of jiuchongtian can''t come down, so she can have a more look at her weak human race. But that scene made her dream. Zhang Xingna''s great posture, indifferent expression, and casual movements are all so familiar. It was her own image in her imagination. Zhang Xing seems to be her incarnation, a strong attraction let her unconsciously go to Zhang Xing behind. But at this time, the head of their cloud family suddenly fell from the air. This just awakened her from her trance Chapter 2039 "no! The Black Dragon Lord, spare your life... " in the space when Zhang Xing and Yun misty talked, a cry of panic came from the sky. Cloud misty look up, the whole body can not help shivering. The seal demon was bitten by Heibao. He was twitching all over his body, and his eyes were full of despair. "Click!" Heibao''s fierce longan glared and his teeth bit hard. The seal demon immediately lost its breath. An ordinary monk''s invisible spirit came out of his body, took a look at his body in panic, and then looked at the black treasure with resentment on his face. He was about to escape. But at this time, a voice from a cold place like Jiuyou rang out. "Have I allowed you to go?" The spirit of the seal demon was stunned, and the look of panic immediately appeared on his face. Shua! He ran away in a hurry without looking back! However, a burning flame from the back, instantly devouring his figure. "Ah..." only a monk in the divine realm can feel the scream from the fire. The other big demons shivered and died, and the seal demon completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. Burp! Heibao belched, and his mouth was still burning. I didn''t promise to let your spirit go. He glanced at the other monsters and bit the body of the seal. Click, click... beside Heibao, nobody ate it. This scene let the eight monsters fear the body like chaff constantly shaking. Oh, my God! The Terrans below are almost suffocating. Such a shocking and exciting scene is something they dare not even think about. The nine monsters were so powerful that they were so frightened that they were shaking like chaff. 58 reading www.dushu58.com It''s not a dream, is it? The Terrans seem to be standing up! Looking at 198 dragons more ferocious than them, I''m afraid the Dragon King will be scared like them when he comes. All the Terrans were shocked by Zhang Xing''s amazing handwriting. With so many first level and nine second level gods, who are they afraid of in the whole second heaven? Just like this moment, who will compete with the dragon? The big demons of the second level of the divine realm are scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. Other demon clans are still a ball! At this moment, all the people of the cloud family and the Jiang family suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable excitement. Our two families are on the right track! With Zhang Xingzhen, he may become what he said, replacing the two demon clans. In that case, it is not only the growth of the Jiang family and the cloud family, but also the beginning of the double heaven people to stand up again. Those shortsighted people of Xueshan sect are still fighting openly and secretly for the position of the patriarch. If they know that Zhang Xing is so powerful, I don''t know if they will regret death. "Why? Guys, what are you doing? Do it Heibao took a few mouthfuls of seal meat and looked up at the other dragons. I can''t help laughing. These guys seem to be interested in intimidating the eight demons. One by one, they all stare at the big copper bell like eyes, with cold and sharp teeth, staring at the big demon without blinking. The eight big demons were scared together. Being watched by so many dragons, who is afraid to come. As soon as they heard Hei Bao say, their eyes brightened, they all put out their tongues and licked their lips. Seeing this scene, the eight monsters almost cried. "Grandfather long, spare your life..." boom! Before they could finish their entreaties, 197 dragons rushed in together. Tear! Click! The view of the Terran below is blocked by the dragons. They can''t see what''s inside. But it''s not hard to imagine what a miserable scene it will be! Chapter 2040 in the next journey, Qun long did not return to Longdao. They were on both sides, defending Zhang Xing. Zhang xingpan sat on the head of Heibao, closed his eyes and cultivated his mind. He separated a spirit and continued to study in Tongtian Zhanji. According to the Apocalypse of the Apocalypse society. After the artifact is enlightened, the spirit inside should live. The Tongtian war halberd is not to resurrect the spirit, but to awaken the Golden Dragon Spirit inside. It''s just... in the process of awakening, the Golden Dragon Spirit moved for a moment and then kept silent. That is to say, Zhang Xing did not succeed in enlightenment. He is now fighting with his powerful spirit. I don''t think it''s uncomfortable to kill Shenjing. However, those who kill the double level of God state feel that the consumption is a little serious. If one hundred thousand and one Zhang spirit is used up, he feels that he can only give three strikes and his power will be exhausted. Zhang Xing had no other way but to rely on the spirit to search for the Golden Dragon Spirit. Yes, even if Zhang Xing entered the spirit of 1001 Zhang, he did not find any shadow of the Golden Dragon. So, these days, he is studying Tongtian Zhanji. However, Zhang Xing still got nothing until the group of dragons killed the base camp of Jiaolong people, so he could only shake his head and give up. The Jiaolong people already knew that it was Zhang Xing who came to seek their revenge. I also know that more than 60 elders who went down died. But the Dragon King''s life token was not broken. So they called all the sea demon clans back to the base camp to defend. He plans to hold Zhang Xing until the Dragon King comes back. The Dragon King once said that he had several good brothers in the triple heaven. And he is also a party figure, with great influence. It''s up to the king of Jiaolong to keep the base camp and save his life. Even if it is to let billions of demon soldiers and demon generals die, they will not hesitate! Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com The boundless sea and the endless demon clans shocked the Terran area of 50000 monks. Even if it''s a powerful dragon, I''m afraid you''ll have to die of exhaustion. What''s more, it doesn''t have to be a dream! "Lord Zhang, the Jiaolong people want to fight us to the death!" Yunhanhai looked at Zhang Xing with a worried face. "Yes, Lord Zhang, what shall we do?" Jiang Wentian felt chest tightness, shortness of breath and high pressure. "It''s all expected! There is no other way Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed. "There''s no way..." hearing this, Jiang Wentian and Yun Hanhai shake their heads at the same time. "I think it''s OK to fight here. After the Jiaolong people know how powerful our people are, they don''t dare to fight with us at will." "Yes! Why don''t we first occupy most of the northern sea area, develop slowly and map it slowly? " They said their own ideas, looking forward to Zhang Xing''s acceptance of their opinions. They think that this is the only way to go now. "Oh! Two patriarchs, you have misunderstood me. I mean, there is no need to do anything other than kill. " Zhang Xing said indifferently. "What? Kill? " "But how to kill it?" Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai look confused. If those sea monsters are only one or two billion, they still have some confidence in the dragons. But now, the number of demon clans here is probably dozens of times that of one or two billion. Can you kill it? In addition, there are more than 30 Jiaolong elders of the second level of the divine realm sitting in the rear. There are also 180 other second-order sea monsters in the divine realm. Their strength must be stronger than Zhang Xingqiang! Chapter 2041 "you don''t have to worry about it, you can go back and protect the people." Zhang Xing waved his hand and ended their conversation. "Black treasure, holy one!" "Yes, boss!" "You can play freely. Don''t worry. Play slowly. Teach them what a real group war is. I think the Dragon King will be back soon. " "Yes, boss!" Heibao and Shengyi nodded at the same time. Turn around and wave the dragon claw! "Bayonet! Oh, no! Magic "Free attack!" Two teams of dragons grinned grimly from the sea to the demon mountain in the sky. Lines of demon soldiers and demon generals almost covered half of the sky. From a distance, their troops are like huge mountains. It''s rolling and winding. Even if you can climb over one or two mountains, you can''t climb mountains that can''t be seen. No matter who sees such a magnificent array, he will feel powerless. But there was no such emotion in the eyes of those dragons. They seem to go to the zoo to play, every day the dragon is impatient, extremely excited! "Kill!" With the roar of Heibao and Shengyi, two teams of giant dragons are cruising to the first demon mountain! Seeing the dragons coming, those demon soldiers and demons will look different. Some sneered, some disdained, some panicked, some dignified... "hum! What a fool! Just a few hundred dragons would like to eat our billions of troops. It''s just a dream "If we go together, we don''t believe that so many brothers can''t bite them!" "Yes! Ants can also kill elephants. What''s more, we are still monsters with good practice "..." the demon soldiers have no time to pay attention to them when they speak without thinking. Food novel www.meishi2008.com A wave of red flag in hand. "Dragon in front of target, attack immediately!" Boom! Each demon soldier releases his aura. Through his weapons, or swords, swords and halberds, or axes and axes, he releases numerous aura bullets, whistling at the dragons! A demon mountain is almost ten million demon soldiers. Although they do not have the spirit of the realm of monsters, but they can not stand a large number of collective attacks. How can such an attack be ignored! Oh, my God! For the first time, seeing the organized tactics of the demon clan, the yuan family and the cloud family in the distance were shocked and changed color. It''s no wonder that the demon clan can drive the Terran to the cold land in the north. With such a well-trained army, the Terran is like a loose sand army. It''s strange that it is invincible. "Those dragons are better to avoid it. After all, it''s tens of thousands of demon soldiers attacking together!" "Yes! This kind of offensive can not be hard fought, only by wisdom! " "I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve... By wisdom." "Ah! Their formation is as solid as gold, and there is no flaw in any direction. It''s difficult... " "... " " the ants just shake the tree! " Black treasure disdains a cold hum. "Who have you ever seen a big tree knock down?" For those nimbus like raindrops, the dragons didn''t care. "Curse of the gods - the destruction of the ancient world!" "Magic charm - Ancient meteor!" "Curse - Ancient thunderstorm!" Hei Bao, Bai Shang and Wen Jing fly forward and rank in front of the dragons. At the same time, they use the first dragon language forbidden spell magic since entering the divine realm! "Ah! It''s a waste of energy Zhang Xing sighs, a dragon''s curse is enough. At the same time, the sky over the battlefield suddenly changed. A breath of ancient terror suddenly enveloped thousands of demon soldiers. Chapter 2042 "what is that?" "I seem to smell the desolation of death!" "It''s cold!" "How can all my hair stand up?" "..." the forbidden spell magic of the three gods brought different feelings to the demon soldiers. This kind of taste can''t be said. In short, it''s hopeless and loveless. This is the feeling that God forbids the extinction of the past. The ancient meteor seems to be a meteor that has been frozen for tens of thousands of years from the ancient time, which makes the demon soldiers freeze to death. Along with the frozen meteors came the thunderstorms of the ancient times. Extermination makes you lose your fighting spirit and you want to commit suicide. It''s a spiritual type of magic. When the three kinds of forbidden gods appeared, the aura bombs played by those demon soldiers burst like bubbles and disappeared in an instant. And the magic spell is just beginning. I don''t know what the three dragon moves are. But it didn''t affect their fear at all. They all looked at the sudden change of the sky. It seems that the air around them is isolated by three invisible forces. "Ah..." a demon soldier feels that his world is about to be destroyed. He didn''t want to see the world destroyed, he didn''t want to see himself die in the destruction. He roared and blew himself up! Then, the second demon soldier blew himself up, the third, the fourth... they blew themselves up and killed a large number of demon soldiers around. At the same time, ice capped meteors the size of houses came into the world. Boom! A meteor fell on the demon soldiers and exploded immediately. Love Library www.2shuwu.com The power of the explosion is 100 times stronger than the self explosion of demon soldiers! Along with the meteor thunderstorm, click a huge sound, smashed countless demon soldiers. All of a sudden, thousands of demon soldiers were in chaos. Howls and explosions mixed together to form a horrible scene like punishment hell. The scene here makes other demon soldiers and demon generals, and the Dragon elders in the rear, and jiaozi and jiaosun people all froze in terror. They stare with bloodstained eyes and look at those demon soldiers who will die. They have no way, they don''t know how to deal with and rescue. The Jiang family and the cloud family were once again startled by the dragon. Three... Three dragons... it turns out that they did not show their real strength to fight all the way. They''ve been playing with the demons all the time. In the moment when all the demons and Terrans were shocked, the ten million demon soldiers and Demons turned all into flesh and blood residues and fell into the vast ocean, becoming the energy of other monsters that have not yet been cultivated. The breath of the ancient times is gone, the three magic charms disappear, and the audience is dead! Three dragons come out to fight and kill ten million demon clans in less than ten rest time... terror! It''s horrible! A strong chill swept all the demon clans in an instant. They were really scared. "The boss is right. It''s a waste of energy." Black treasure shakes dragon tail, turn head to face white dress and Wen Jing way. "The boss is still far sighted and has the right words. We really admire him." Bai Shang nodded and said something in her heart. Other dragons felt the same and nodded. "Well, let''s divide our work and attack a small group of demon clans in a single dragon, and we can almost wipe out more than half of them." "Heibao, is it too fast? The boss said, "you have to play slowly. Don''t worry." "Oh! I am so excited that I forget the boss''s order. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " "How do we fight?" "Well... Bite with your teeth... " Chapter 2043 "bite with your teeth?" As soon as the dragons imagine that, their heads will be big. Billions of demon soldiers and demon generals, when will they bite? Seeing the dejected appearance of the dragons, Heibao laughed. "Ha ha! I''m kidding. I''m just kidding! It''s better to follow the orders of the boss. " The dragons then looked slow and scattered, flying towards the demon mountain in front of them. The demons were so scared that they almost broke up. If it wasn''t for those demons who had killed a number of demon soldiers who wanted to escape on the spot, I''m afraid the battlefield would have been in chaos. However, the next to see the Dragon attack is not so strong, demon soldiers are only hundreds of thousands of death, the demons put their hearts down. "Not every Dragon can do that. The three dragons can only make one attack. Therefore, we don''t have to panic. It is our victory to persist until the Dragon King comes back! " This paragraph soon spread in the whole demon clan army. The demon soldiers and demons will soon recover their confidence. They didn''t clamor to kill the dragons as they did at first. It''s about holding on to the weapon in hand, just for self-protection. Time passed quickly, and then night came. Zhang Xing took out a rattle and turned his wrist. Although the drum is small, it looks like a toy, but the sound it makes is so loud that it shakes the world. "The boss is beating the drum. Stop!" Heibao yelled, turned and flew back. Other dragons didn''t love to fight. They all followed Heibao and Shengyi back to Zhang Xing. The demons were passively beaten and did not withdraw. They can''t take the initiative to attack, let alone return to camp to rest. Many demon clan elders saw the rattle that Zhang Xing took out, which made them angry. "That''s the ghost drum of the king of Python! Writing books www.webshuba.com How many demons have been killed and how many treasures have been robbed from us "Damn Terran Zhang Xing!" "Hum! Let him be arrogant for a while and wait for the Dragon King to come back. That''s when he and those dragons will die Several Jiaolong elders hate the way. The dragons froze the sea under them, and then they began to roast shrimp, squid and dragon meat on it Facing the sea demon clan, looking at their brothers who belong to their own clan, are angry and about to explode. But they dare not to speak, and they can only stare at the dragons with their incisive eyes. Under the leadership of the dragons, the Terrans also had a big meal with Meimei. At night Snoring snoring! Chuckling One hundred and ninety-eight dragons were on the ice, sleeping under the eyes of all the demon soldiers and demons of the demon family. The snoring was loud. His mouth is still watering. The fragrance that the dragons sleep in doesn''t regard this as a battlefield at all. Not to mention the billions of demon troops. The demon soldiers did not dare to sleep, and the demon generals kept an eye on the dragons. I''m afraid they''ll suddenly rise up and attack. The Jiaolong clan elders in the rear were worried and worried. According to reliable information, the coral clan leader and a large number of people and elders are also gone. It''s very likely that they all died under the claws of these dragons. I just don''t know if the coral king has escaped "Elder, the dragons don''t seem to be in a hurry to attack. What are they waiting for?" "Your Highness, I think they are waiting for the king to come back." "Elder, they know that the father has gone to the triple heaven?" "You should know, your highness, ah If the king doesn''t come back in time, you should remember what I said. Don''t fight hard. Go to the king''s two brothers in the triple heaven. " Chapter 2044 as the sun went up, the dragons awoke reluctantly. Wash your face, brush your teeth and have breakfast Under the gaze of the demon clan and the Terran, they cleaned up, one by one with a round belly, picked their teeth, and flew up. They flew to sit cross legged in front of Zhang Xing, who was closed in the air. Look good! "Report boss, the Dragon pack is finished, whether to go to war or not, please tell me!" Zhang Xing mouth corner a draw, the muscle on the face trembled a few times, just reluctantly held back did not laugh. This is not what he taught. Heibao has no teacher. "Well Follow the plan. " Zhang Xing waved. "Yes! Boss Heibao''s sonorous voice made the Dragon beside him frown. With Zhang Xing''s instruction, the dragons turned around and their expression changed immediately. From a moment ago, the seriousness changed into a ruffian expression. They flew to the demon clan and started a new day of fighting. The eyes of all the demons of the demon clan are not only at the dragons, but also at the ice on the sea. On the ice, there are huge mountains of dragon bones and the skulls of various large sea monsters This is what they left after breakfast. All the demons in the demon clan were chilly and shivering. It''s cruel. Compared with these dragons, Jiaolong people are nothing. "Roar! Roar "Roar..." All the dragons roared in unison, and the unilateral massacre was about to begin. But at this time, a voice that inspired all demon clans came. "Zhang Xing! You little beast, you dare to run wild in the king''s territory. Today, you will never come back "The king is back!" "The patriarch is back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The group of demons were excited and cheered. They all looked up to see the direction of the sound. Magic seeking TXT www.qiumotxt.com Zhang Xing and Qunlong also looked at it. I saw a hole in the sky. A dozen figures came out of it. Then, the figure appeared on the top of the demons. "See you, Lord dragon!" All the demons knelt down and their voices rose and fell one after another. "Pooh Just as the king of Jiaolong enjoyed the feeling of being respected, an untimely sneer came. Although the sneer was not so loud, it was heard by all demon clans. The atmosphere of the demon clan''s deliberately creating power was suddenly disintegrated. "Zhang Xing! What are you laughing at The Dragon King glared at Zhang Xing. "You are the lowest and most rubbish sea snake, and you call yourself the Dragon King? If you don''t want to die, you won''t die. You dare to be so arrogant in front of my 198 Dragon Kings. It''s hopeless. " Zhang Xing said with a sneer. "I am also a dragon. Why can''t I be king? Zhang Xing, don''t scare me with your dragons. Although I don''t know where you got so many dragons, we accepted your dragons As soon as Jiaolong Wang came back, he saw more than 100 dragons. He was really shocked. However, he invited more than a dozen helpers from triple heaven this time. Naturally, he was not afraid of these dragons. There are only nine dragons in the second level of Shenjing, and more than 100 of them are the first level of Shenjing. They are not enemies of the three major demons in Shenjing. "Zhang Xing, I will let you know. Now I''ll introduce you to the ten demon kings I invited. Purple blood swallowing crocodile, red practice purple blockhouse ape two brothers Wushuang zhuguangying Sakya red sandalwood carving Qingyun thunder mink three brothers matchless daqianniu dark prison qingzhenhu Xuanfeng golden soul leopard three brothers... " Chapter 2045 the third-order demons of the eight gods state arrogantly assumed an invincible posture. The remaining five or six demons were only their attendants, and the Dragon King did not introduce them. Originally, he could not invite so many demons. Only purple blood swallowing crocodile, red practice purple blockhouse ape two brothers are his old friends. The other six big demons could not give up the chance because they could use dragon blood. So they followed. When they saw that there were nearly 200 dragons, they were really shocked. This is not the dragon clan of jiuchongtian coming down? The king of Jiaolong swore that Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing were definitely from the low-level mainland, not the dragon people. What''s more, how can those high-ranking dragon clan let so many low-level dragons come to erchongtian. The eight demons showed their bodies in disbelief. They are all crafty people. Although they promise to come forward, they can''t do it before they know the truth. If the Dragon King pit, really offend the dragon clan, they die 10000 times is not enough. After the introduction of the Dragon King, the spirit of his whole body is different. It seems that Zhang Xing and Qun long are already their dishes. "My brothers, Zhang Xing and his dragon, killed more than 300 children and dozens of elders. If I didn''t run fast, it would have become the food for those dragons. Now he has hit my house again. This is to drive out all the Jiaolong people. " Ask eight brothers to make decisions for my younger brother The king of Jiaolong, with a sad face, made a gesture of agony. He bowed his head and said to the eight demons. "Well! Don''t worry, my brother. We will help you to get justice. " Purple blood swallowing crocodile enthusiastically lifted up the Dragon King. "That''s right. How can we watch our brother being bullied?" Red practice purple blockhouse ape put on a pair of ferocious appearance way. Although the other six demons did not make a sound, they all nodded slightly. Night Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com "That Terran boy, we''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you hand over Eighty, no, a hundred dragons. We''ll help you to end this feud. What do you think? " She was staring at the starlight. He is testing Zhang Xing to see how Zhang Xing will respond next. If there is a real background, it will be arrogant to show off the dragon people. If not, the strength of showing off is naturally insufficient. Of course, it depends on his analysis how to distinguish between the false and the real. And I looked up at the sky. "You''ve thought too much about it. I suggest you go back. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to this point. If you die here, you''ll be ruined by the king of the dragon. " Zhang Xing didn''t take a look at the black frost Zhu Guangying, drooping his eyelids and saying faintly. Yeah? Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying''s head is crooked. Zhang Xing''s reaction is different from what he expected. It seems to be full of confidence. The other big demon faces have no expression, are in the mind, waiting for the next step to explore. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, are you very calm? Don''t you know that we are all big demons of the third level in the divine realm Wu Shuang continued. "All right, stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t fight, you can leave." Zhang Xing guessed their plan and was too lazy to spend time with them. "Oh, it''s tough. Since we''re here, we can''t go back empty handed. Well, how about a match, three wins in five games? " Wushuang zhuguangying road. Chapter 2046 "three wins in five games? What you think is beautiful! If you want to test our real strength, if the situation is not good, you can withdraw completely? " The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, sarcastic way. "Ha ha! You''re smart. Why don''t you know that? The world is like this, the weak eat the strong. If we have absolute strength, why talk to you Wu Shuang and Zhu Guangying did not feel embarrassed and readily admitted their purpose. "Well! You''re right. I have absolute strength, so I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I want to emphasize again that if you want to fight against Zhang Xing, there is only one end, that is death "Ha ha..." Zhang Xing''s voice fell, and the eight demons laughed at the same time. "Zhang Xing, you are young and you have a good tone! If you are from jiuchongtianxia, we will apologize to you immediately and leave without saying a word. It''s a pity that you are not! " Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying stares at Zhang Xing''s facial expression and says. As long as Zhang Xing''s expression changes a little bit, he will have seven or eight points to guess the real origin of Zhang Xing. "I''m not from jiuchongxia, and neither is my dragon. They have all followed me from the land of Saint dragon to the present day Zhang Xing sneered in his heart. Did he say that only the dragon clan of jiuchongtian made you afraid? From now on, I will let the whole land of gods know that the dragon clan controlled by Zhang Xing is the most powerful dragon clan! Zhang Xing finished, Wu Shuang, Zhu Guangying and other big demons were silent. They communicate in the dark. "What do you see, brother eagle?" The matchless bull asked. "Brother Niu, I believe what this Terran kid said, because I used my talent eagle''s eye and didn''t see any change in his spirit!" Black frost Zhu Guangying affirms. "That''s fine. We believe in brother eagle''s eyes." Strange book and novel network www.qishuxs.com "Since he is not from jiuchongxia, what should we worry about? Just do it!" "I agree to do it, too." "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eight demons soon finished the discussion. "Ha ha, Zhang Xing, you are very honest, but we are a little strange. Where do you get confidence?" Wushuang zhuguangying is really careful, because they are not facing the general demon clan. There are nearly two hundred dragons. This is the best of all the demon clans. Once the judgment is wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. "My confidence comes from my heart. I have it, and so does the dragon!" A simple answer, so that the demons can not help but look a Lin. They have never met such a confident and calm Terran. Yichongtian is the world of Terrans, but those are rubbish, which is no different from mole ants in their eyes. It''s tasteless to eat. It''s better to eat other monsters. Double heaven and triple heaven are the world of sea monsters and land monsters. They are all connected. The prosperity of the double heaven sea demon clan has brought about the prosperity of the triple heaven demon family. The prosperity of triple heaven demon clan makes the demon clan of quadruple sky become a vassal. In the middle of the land of the gods, it was able to compete with other races. It can be said that under the six fold sky, it is the world of demon clan. As for the seven fold sky, the world there is so big that there are so many races competing for beauty that it always keeps a balance. Because the great gods of the Seven Realms of the divine realm can not be easily moved. They can destroy a world with one hand. The whole land of gods is like an inverted pyramid. The higher you go, the bigger the territory is, and the bigger it is unimaginable. Chapter 2047 "well, I''d like to learn about the purple blood swallowing crocodile first. Who dares to climb your dragon?" Boom! A strong bloodletting of killing soared to the sky! It''s full of killing smell. I''m afraid it''s the killing way of swallowing crocodile. The way of killing in 100000 paths! Jiang Wentian and Yunhan sea god color changed, this big demon actually understood the fifth path of spiritual realm! And began to practice the way of killing! Heibao Jiulong is only the second level of the divine realm. I''m afraid they are not rivals. I don''t know how to deal with Zhang Xing. They are worried. The purple blood swallowing crocodile turned its mung bean eyes and scanned back and forth among the dragons. There was a look of greed and desire in his eyes. The third level of Shenjing devours dragon blood, although it can''t be advanced directly. But can improve their own blood level, let themselves toward a more pure ancient blood evolution. Blood evolution, upgrade is natural. "My dragon is very tired these two days. Let them have a rest. The first battle is up to me. " Zhang Xing said, slowly stood up. "What? You? " Purple blood swallowing crocodile surprised to mung bean eyes more round. He was stunned for a moment, and then began to laugh wildly. "Ha ha Did I hear you right? It''s up to you? You are a small God Kingdom and a heavy Terran. Do you have the courage to fight against the big demons of our third level? It''s ridiculous. Ha ha, it''s killing me! " Purple blood swallowing crocodile said while laughing, laughing his tears. One side of the Dragon King''s face showed a grim smile. "Zhang Xing, do you think I''m qualified to fight with brother crocodile after winning? Or do you think your artifact and halberd can make you cross two levels of challenges? " All the other monsters looked at Zhang Xing in a strange way. Just now they have been admiring Zhang Xing, a young Terran, for his calmness and sophistication. Reading for a long time www.kanshu99.com But now it seems that there is something wrong with his brain. Every level of the divine realm is an insurmountable gap. Even in the same realm of human and demon race have strong and weak. It''s impossible to challenge beyond the level. Of course, there are also demonic characters in the world who can challenge them. But it will never be the current generation of Terrans. What he depends on is nothing more than those giant dragons! "Ah! It looks like you''ve reached the point of no cure. In the vast universe, the land of gods is just a grain of dust. You are just the dust in the dust. Some people and things are beyond your imagination in your lifetime. Today, let''s show you how I defeated you three-level demons of the divine realm. " The voice dropped. A loud bang came from Zhang Xing''s brain. His whole person suddenly changed like a huge planet, and like a galaxy of brilliant universe. "Perfect It''s a place to be... " "The perfection of Tao..." The eight demons, the king of the dragon, all the elders of the Jiaolong clan, yunhanhai of the Yunjia family, and Jiang Jiajiang of the Jiangjia family asked the sky, and their looks changed at the same time. "It''s impossible!" The king of the Dragon roared fiercely, his face full of disbelief. "How could that be possible?" Purple blood swallowing crocodile and other big demons not only take a breath of cool. Although they don''t believe the scene, I''m sorry, that''s the truth. Zhang Xing shows his strength completely. It is not through Tongtian zhanhalberd, but for the first time really exposed his spiritual realm! Oh, my God! I read it right! No Step six The last step of the fifth path in legend! Chapter 2048 "I see! I see! " The Dragon King knew why he was defeated by Zhang Xing. Of course, artifact is one aspect, but more important is his sixth step spiritual realm. No one has ever heard of anyone who can practice to the sixth step. They all stop at the fifth path. Then, on this basis, he began to practice a kind of small perfect state of heaven. They know that if they do not understand the sixth step, they will not be able to practice the ten Heavenly ways and the great road of 9981. Only one hundred thousand paths can be cultivated. Purple blood swallowing crocodile is like this. In this way, they have no connection with the sixth step in this life. It''s very different from the monk who understands step six! If Zhang Xing was three or four hundred years old and could understand the sixth step, they were not so shocked. Even if it''s more than 100 years old. But Zhang Xing was only about twenty-four or five years old. This makes them just can''t accept, can''t believe. At that moment, they felt the formation of a universe. So fast that they can''t catch the change. is as like as two peas in the ancient history. So they were sure and they didn''t believe it! Since ancient times, all those who can understand the sixth step have conquered the Ninth Heaven in a very short time. They all leave their own names in history. They are the Legendary God Emperor, fairy king, Dragon King When all the other Terrans and demons were frightened, a clang sound came out. Zhang Xing saw a three inch long silver halberd in his hand. Before they can see it clearly, the halberd is in a moment! Before they look up, the halberd grows to 100000 feet! Fiction 85 www.book85.com At the same time, there is a real and illusory figure with it. This figure they are familiar with is Zhang Xing under the halberd. It was Zhang Xing, the weak man who was ridiculed and frightened by all the demons. Oh, my God! One hundred and one Zhang Spirit Under this spirit, all other demon clans and Terrans feel their own insignificance. It was as if they had seen God. Their spirits seem to be stifled by a newly born universe. The oppression from the spirit made them shiver uncontrollably. All kinds of paths that they practiced seemed to stop working, and they were frightened by the supreme way of heaven and did not dare to breathe. They are only left with fear and uneasiness. They all want to kneel down immediately and pray for the salvation of the way of heaven! "Hum!" When the halberd reaches 100000 Zhang and Zhang Xing''s spirit reaches 1001 Zhang. With a flash of silver, they disappeared into the world at the same time. No one can see where they are going. All the second-order and third-order demons in the divine realm and the double friars of the Terran realm can''t feel where Zhang Xing and Zhan Ji exist! "This What is this? " There are stars, galaxies, and the unknown chaos! "Can we say that Zhang Xing has understood the way of chaos in the ten Heavenly ways?" The demons were shocked! To be exact, Zhang Xing doesn''t know what he is showing now. Life, destruction, Yin, Yang, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, he has understood the nine heavenly principles. It''s just a chaos. He has no clue. Because the chaos of heaven is too abstract, he has no reference to practice and understand. Don''t know, when his spirit broke through 1001 Zhang, chaos heaven had opened the door to him. But he is not mysterious, always hovering in front of the door of chaos. Chapter 2049 the purple blood swallowing crocodile suddenly had a feeling of palpitation. His mind swept around him, but he couldn''t see where the ghost of that moment had gone. Looking at Zhang Xing''s noumenon, it is also in a state of illusion. He did not dare to neglect, his eyes were filled with blood. Then, with a cry, the clothes on the body were torn and torn to pieces. The space was suddenly shaken. Boom! A hundred meters long dark purple sky swallowing crocodile appeared in the air. His protruding skin was like sharp rocks, from his back to his tail. The tail of more than 20 meters long is full of sharp spines, which makes people shiver. The limbs are stout, and the sharp toe bone of one meter long protrudes from the front end of the toe. In the sunlight, it is shining cold. The triangular head is also covered with sharp spines. But his eyes were still as dark and narrow as they were in human form. It seems to be out of tune with the facial features. Even more frightening is the exposure of two rows of sharp teeth. His nostrils were filled with hot steam and his mouth was dripping with lava like saliva. "It''s terrible!" Seeing this scene, all the other people were extremely shocked, and even some of the Terrans were shocked on the spot and fainted to the ground. Jiang Wentian, yunhanhai and several other double elders of the divine realm rushed to use their powers to block the killing breath of purple blood swallowing crocodile. This is just a trace of the killing smell of the purple blood swallowing crocodile. If you face these Terrans head on, I''m afraid they''ll lose their nature immediately and kill like crazy. Even Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai could not resist for long. Those who are closer to the demon soldiers and demons will be in a hurry. 139 Novels www.139xs.com When the Dragon King and some elders show their magic power to rescue, more than 100000 demon soldiers and demons will have died in fratricity. It can be seen that purple blood swallowing crocodile is so ferocious that he doesn''t take the lives of other demons seriously. All the demon soldiers and demon generals of the Jiaolong clan, including the Dragon King, dare not have any complaints, only deep fear. At the same time, the other seven demons also have a dignified expression. Zhang Xing not only brought them heavy pressure, but also trembled from the spirit. Only then did they understand what Zhang Xing''s confidence was. The sixth step is to add an artifact of unknown level to the spiritual realm, which makes the eight demons of the third level in the spirit realm feel scared. The forced purple blood swallowing crocodile had to change into a cautious fight. This kind of situation only appears when he feels the life crisis. It can be seen that Zhang Xing, who is only a member of the family of gods, is not just an ordinary monster. He was able to even cross two levels and challenge the demon of the third level. This is absolutely unimaginable under the six fold sky. If such a human evil spirit is allowed to develop, his future is absolutely immeasurable. The seven monsters looked at each other at the same time. They all saw the strong killing opportunity from their eyes! This Terran young man must not let him live. Even if the eight demons join hands, they will kill him today. They raised their mind to 120000, and their power was full of them. They gave a fatal blow just as soon as Zhang Xing appeared. Shua! Just then, there was a silver flash in the sky. The purple blood swallowing crocodile was just aware and was about to fight back. The silver flashed away, and the battle was over. At the same time, seven cold lights suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the body of Zhang Xing standing in the sky in the distance was smashed! Chapter 2050 this sudden scene makes the Terran and demon clan stay at the same time. What''s going on? What happened? The purple blood swallowing crocodile stood motionless in the air with empty eyes. The Tongtian battle halberd appeared not far away from him, from 100000 Zhang to 10 Zhang in size, and the silver light was much dimmed. Zhang Xing''s body turned into a blood mist, which was slowly falling down "Mean!" "Shameless!" Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai glare at seven big demons with a sneer on their faces. The other Terrans understood what was going on. "What a shame! The big demons of the three times of heaven joined hands to attack Zhang Xing "It''s too unruly. It''s what they call a one-on-one challenge. It''s despicable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the public indignation, scolds the sound unceasingly, the black frost Zhu Guangying sneers to open a mouth. "As the saying goes, war is always deceitful, and the winner is the king..." Click! Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying just said this time, he heard a sudden noise from the front, as if something was broken. With a frown on his brow, he suddenly looks at the purple blood swallowing crocodile. Purple blood swallowing crocodile in his eyes, a hundred meters long body from the head began to appear a crack. "Old Crocodile..." Red Lian purple blockhouse ape exclaimed, his figure flashed, and in the twinkling of an eye, he flew to the top of purple blood swallowing crocodile. Click "No! It''s impossible! " The red Lian purple blockhouse ape looked at his good brother whose body was rapidly splitting apart in disbelief. "Crocodile brother!" He opened his hands as if trying to close the body of the purple blood swallowing crocodile. But the body of purple blood swallowing crocodile is like a balloon, which suddenly shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not a drop of blood came out. It''s like being sucked dry by something. Whoa! A gust of wind blowing, purple blood swallowing crocodile''s only skin bag floated leisurely away with the wind. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com "Brother..." Red Lian purple blockhouse ape opens its five fingers, trying to grasp the skin bag. But that pair of leather bag but with the wind and scattered, like a dust, want to grasp but can not grasp. They are inseparable brothers who have lived and died together for hundreds of years. Not a brother, but better than a brother. One demon''s soul is broken, the other is sad from the heart Seeing this scene, the pupils of the other six demons shrank and their faces trembled. What a terrible halberd They thought that the purple blood swallowing crocodile was in a daze, because Zhang Xing''s body was destroyed. But I didn''t expect it was split in two by Zhang Xing''s halberd, which was so exciting! If this halberd is cut on us The six demons did not dare to think down, and a cold sweat came out from the back at the same time. "Sorry, old ape. We destroyed Zhang Xing''s body, which is revenge for the old crocodile. Zhang Xing, who has lost his body, hides in the halberd, and has little ability. You go and destroy his spirit to comfort the old crocodile in heaven Black frost Zhu Guangying makes a pair of painful appearance, comfort way. Heartbroken red Lian purple blockhouse ape heard this, look a cold. Suddenly I look at the halberd standing still in the air. "Zhang Xing! Get out of here Step by step, he walked to the halberd, and his face of grief and anger had already shown the appearance of demon ape. Oh! With a roar of tearing heart and lung, his head suddenly turned into the ontological ape brain. Then, with a bang, the whole body also became a giant demon ape. At the same time, he began to run. Blood red eyes full of hatred and murder, two fists the size of a house, pounding his chest like steel hair. He runs faster and faster! Whoosh! When he is still a kilometer away from the halberd, he jumps suddenly and his huge body rises into the air. Boom! At the same time, the fire of red practice was kindled from him! Chapter 2051 the red Lian purple blockhouse ape''s huge figure burning a bear demon fire flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the Tongtian battle halberd. He waved his hand: "little beast, I want to refine you and this halberd together!" Boom! The fierce demon fire instantly devoured the ten Zhang high Tongtian war halberd. Big demons have their own fire, they dare not use it easily. Unless it''s time to die. Now the red practice purple blockhouse ape is obviously angry to the extreme, he does not hesitate to consume his own blood essence to ignite the fire of his own life. Just to burn Zhang Xing''s spirit hiding in the halberd. But just then, the halberd in the fire suddenly flashed and disappeared. Red practice purple blockhouse ape did not feel surprised, Zhang Xing''s spirit is so strong, if he was all at once refining that would be called an accident. "Little beast, you can''t hide for long. I think you killed my brother. It''s not light. I wonder if you have the ability to kill me too? " The sound of buzzing makes the air ripple like water. In the sky, there was no escape from the sound wave. Obviously, the red practice purple blockhouse ape is using the magic skill to search for Zhang Xing''s spirit. No one found that the other six demons spread quietly, hiding a demon in the air every ten thousand feet. They''ve locked the space in. Even if Zhang Xinghua became the air, they couldn''t escape their demon eyes. "Whew!" At the same time, the silver light flashed away! Red practice purple blockhouse ape open mouth, expression solidification, hairy big hands in the air, stupidly motionless. At the same time, six cold lights flashed suddenly. Puff, puff Red practice purple blockhouse ape''s whole body space immediately issued like the sound of the bubble breaking. The figure of six big demons appeared. "Miss, let that boy run again!" Six big demon eyes can not help but flash a glimmer of disappointment. Then they looked at the ape at the same time. "Brother ape..." The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com Wu Shuang and Zhu Guangying called in a low voice. Red Lian purple blockhouse ape did not move, there was no response. "No! The way you look at brother ape Clunk! The six demons were shocked at the same time. The eyes of Chilian purple blockhouse ape are empty, and the original red blood eyes are like two black holes. The six demons couldn''t help but blow up their hair. "All the spirits are gone!" "What a cruel means!" "I didn''t expect that he would be able to make a second hit without losing his body!" "We underestimated him!" The six demons were wary of the surroundings as they spoke. Click! At this time, the head of Chilian purple blockhouse ape made a bone breaking sound. Then a crack opened from his mouth. The eyes of the six demons gave a sharp shock and beat violently. How cruel! Because the red practice purple blockhouse ape scolded Zhang Xing two small animals, it was cut from the mouth by a halberd. The upper lip rolls down slowly with the head, while the lower lip is still on the body. Tough enough! Cruel enough! Poof! Then, the huge body of Chilian purple blockhouse ape, like his brother, instantly turned into ashes! "That''s what happens to disrespect me!" Just then, a cold voice came. The blood mist floating in the air instantly condensed into Zhang Xing''s flesh and blood body. For Zhang Xing, who has a preliminary understanding of life in the ten Heavenly ways, as long as there is a drop of blood essence, he is immortal. What''s more, those big demons didn''t immediately refine his flesh and blood. Even if it is refined immediately, it is useless. Because there is still a drop of blood essence in Dragon Island! Chapter 2052 seeing Zhang Xing reunite, Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai are relieved. Good luck! If the body is destroyed and the spirit is refined by the demons, it is really the sorrow of the human race! Jiang Han shook his fist excitedly, and was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his emotions. The cloud is misty and joyful, the excited tears can''t stop flowing down. Unconsciously, she has been Zhang Xing in the inadvertent capture of a heart. From their first meeting, she doubted Zhang Xing, and now she has no reason to worship. Zhang Xing became a God in her mind, an omnipotent male god. Heart dark Xu, but I do not know whether there is love falling flowers intentionally running water! "No way!" Seeing that Zhang Xing, who was reunited with the body, did not show any dispirited look, but still had the same spirit as before, his face changed greatly. The other big demons also looked horrified. "Nothing is impossible. As long as you understand the way of life, the body is just a coat. You can take it off and put it on at any time Zhang Xing''s words did not show any emotion, looking at the six demons as if looking at the dead. When he talked about the way of life, he did not have any excited look, just as if he had understood one of the ten Heavenly ways, and there was nothing to be proud of. Zhang Xing''s indifference, but let the demon family all big and small demons can''t help but smack their tongue. That''s the way of life! Among the ten heavenly principles, how many predecessors and sages want to understand but still can''t understand it. Speaking out in Zhang Xing''s mouth, he is not happy and sad, so plain! Not to mention the ten heavenly principles, it is to let the six demons understand any of the nine nine ways, and they will show off every day. It''s even possible to put a label on the forehead. The emotion of envy, jealousy and hatred flashed away in the big demon''s heart. Now is not the time to think of these things, Zhang Xing killed a demon with a halberd, and the divine dragon saw its head but did not see its tail. It''s tricky to deal with. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com "Zhang Xing, I don''t know if you have the magic power to send out the third halberd. I''m black frost Zhu Guangying specially come to experience it!" Zhang Xing slowly took a breath: "whether there is divine power, you will soon know." Then the silver light flashed, and the ten Zhang halberd disappeared! The eyes of the black frost Red Eagle suddenly became the eyes of the eagle. At the same time, a pair of black eagle eyes appeared in the sky. Two dark lights instantly illuminated his own space within a thousand feet. The shadow of black frost and red light Eagle also disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. It''s just that the space he''s in is dark. This is his natural talent. "Black light eagle eye!" Not far away from the five demons look. Black light vs. silver light, one thing conquers one thing! As long as the halberd appears in this area, it will be found by Hawk Eye. It is basically impossible to kill Wushuang zhuguangying by surprise. Their five demons are not worried about the black frost Red Eagle, at the same time, the corner of their mouth is tilted, and their eyes look at the body of Zhang Xing in the distance. "Do you think you can live forever if you understand the way of life?" "Ha ha! In front of us, he repeatedly used his spirit skill, twice at a time, but the third time can''t be tolerated. " "That''s right. This time we''ll burn his body into nothingness." Three big demons said with a sneer. "Do it!" The five demons did not hide their figures. They divided them into five directions and came to Zhang Xing a hundred meters in front of him like lightning. At the same time, five enchanting flowers lit up the air in the area. Zhang Xing''s figure was soon covered by flames. "Hum! It''s too late for you to return to your body now! " Five demons are proud to look at the masterpiece in front of him, and his face shows a happy smile. Chapter 2053 "clan leader! How shameless they are Cloud misty silver teeth bite the gurgle ring, the anger in the eyes wants to immediately go up to kill the five demons. "No harm! I believe Lord Zhang must have a way. He is not so careless Although Yun Hanhai is also a grudge, but through the understanding of these battles, he knows that Zhang Xing is determined before doing anything. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the battlefield suddenly changed. Sakhali Tan Diao was grinning with pride, and just let out the first sneer. A figure suddenly appeared in the back of his head, with a flash of silver. Pooh! The sneering expression of sakhali''s sandalwood sculpture is solidified on his face. Gudong! Then, when his head was separated from his neck, his whole body was instantly reduced to a handful of ashes. "It''s the boy!" The remaining four demons flashed and rushed over. Yes, it is Zhang Xing. He looked at the four demons, gave a cold smile, and then disappeared. "Damn it!" "Cunning!" "It turns out that his target is not Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying at all!" "His spirit didn''t control the halberd completely." At this time, the four demons were too late to respond! "Is his spirit so powerful? We have killed the three demons. Are there any more left? " Yes! Of course! Zhang Xing not only has spare power, but also controls the halberd more and more skillfully. One hundred thousand feet to three inch halberds can only be stretched and stretched in a single thought. He knew that these big demons had a bad heart and had been cheated once. How could he have been attacked by them again. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com This time, he just hid the halberd and waited for the five demons to come and die. He wants these big demons to kill one more before they react. Fighting alone, he can kill any one of them with his spirit and halberd. Once two or more of them join hands, this kind of sneak attack is not so effective. After all, they are the third-order demons in the divine realm. If two or three of them join hands, even if Zhang Xing can kill one, the other two still have time to fight back. Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying obviously found out the situation outside, but he didn''t dare to be distracted. I''m still focused on what''s going on around me in the dark. At this time, the dragons are carefully observing Zhang Xing''s fighting style. As for what happened just now, they are not worried at all. Who is the boss? Is it so easy to be attacked? As for death, don''t even think about it. At least, these six or seven pieces of material in front of us are not capable of that. Now, three of the eight monsters are dead. There are three brothers left: the matchless big thousand cattle, the dark prison green shock tiger, the spiral front golden soul leopard. Among the three brothers, Wushuang zhuguangying, sakhali sandalwood, Qingyun thunder and mink, are dead. The remaining five demons did not find out Zhang Xing''s intention. I just want to think about how much power Zhang Xing has and how to find his flaws and give him a fatal blow. At this time, Zhang Xing, hiding in the Dragon Island, made a new discovery. The Tongtian battle halberd seems to become more bright after absorbing the blood essence of the three level demons in the three head divine realm. In particular, the golden dragon pattern on the outside of the halberd has become more realistic than before. "Does it mean that the condition of enlightenment is to devour higher level monsters?" Zhang Xing ignored the war outside and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he also recovered part of the power of the spirit. I also wake up from my meditation. "No matter whether it''s like that or not, let the halberd devour a few big demons. It''s better to swallow them all!" Chapter 2054 at this time, nearly half an hour has passed since the outside world, and five big demons have searched the space and found no trace of Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, you have the kind to come out to fight. What kind of hero is hiding all the time." Blue cloud thunder mink impatient shout. "Zhang Xing, have the ability to come and fight this eagle!" Wu Shuang and Zhu Guangying roared. "I''ve been here all the time, but you can''t see it." As soon as Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came to mind in the dark. "It turns out that he is hiding in the black light of brother eagle. What a cunning Terran The four demons outside immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment. No wonder they couldn''t find Zhang Xing. It was dark under the light. However, it also shows that Zhang Xing has treasures that can avoid the scanning of black light. Their four demons moved, and immediately set out to surround the black light, waiting for Zhang Xing to appear. Hearing Zhang Xing''s voice, Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying''s mind swept and immediately knew the location of Zhang Xing. But he just wanted to start, suddenly lost the trace of Zhang Xing. "Hum! The head shrinking turtle... " He snorted coldly, and before he could finish, there was another puff outside. He was very familiar with the sound, which was made by the halberd. Can''t Zhang Xing run outside again in this short time? "Daniel!" A shrill cry rang out. Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying recognized the cry of the dark prison green shock tiger. The heart can''t help but tremble, is the matchless big thousand cattle killed by Zhang Xing? His mind moved and went beyond the black light. Sure enough, the head of the matchless Bull has been cut off, and then the whole body is scattered with the wind. Roar! Dark prison green shock tiger and spiral front golden soul leopard angry. Matchless big Qianniu is their brother, how can not be angry! As they roared, they began to bombard the air. "Little rabbit, get out of here, tiger!" Haoyi novel www.haoetvxs.com "Little beast, get out of here, granddad leopard!" Boom! Boom! The space is surging and roaring, and the area is constantly twisted. It seems that there will be a trend of being blown up. "Two brothers, calm down and don''t let that boy take advantage of it!" Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying can feel their feelings, because his brother just died under Zhang Xing''s halberd. "I calm down! That''s our life and death brother for hundreds of years Dark prison green shock tiger side bombard around, while the pain roar. "Zhang Xing, you little bastard, get out of here for grandfather..." The golden soul leopard is also bombarding and cursing. "Ah Wu Shuang and Zhu Guangying sighed, and he couldn''t persuade him. I just hope Zhang Xing Just thinking of this, suddenly a feeling of palpitation appeared in the back of his head. Not good! In this short period of time, he lost his vigilance and was taken advantage of by Zhang Xing. It can be said that Zhang Xing did not miss. Every big demon he killed is not random killing, but has a certain purpose. After a number of tests, confirmed the speculation in the heart. That''s why he made use of their brotherhood. Just when Wushuang zhuguangying thought Zhang Xing would take advantage of the two big demons losing their cool, they suddenly attacked. But I didn''t expect to be attacked. This time point is quite accurate. Wu Shuang Zhu Guangying sighed in his heart, and then he lost all consciousness! Poof! One halberd decapitates his head, instantly absorbs all his energy essence blood. Kill twice in a row! There are only three of the eight monsters. "Soon you will be the food for my halberd!" Zhang Xing licked his lips and looked at the remaining three demons. Chapter 2055 the three big demons, the thunder mink of Qingyun, the qingzhenhu of dark prison, and the golden soul leopard of Xuanfeng, can''t believe what happened in front of them. Unconsciously, there were only three demons left. In less than an hour of the whole battle, five of the eight demons died? Our five great demons of the third level in the divine realm died in the hands of the little boy of the human kingdom? In addition, the boy has only one halberd, and each halberd must kill a demon, without any unnecessary moves. They have a strong physique and defense of the big demon, also do not have any redundant moves. Because they have no chance to fight back! With the death of Wushuang zhuguangying, the black light of that space also dissipated. Show Zhang Xing''s hunter like figure. It''s true that the three demons still have this feeling after fighting till now. Then, they saw Zhang Xing''s eyes like a falcon, which suddenly realized. It turned out that the rhythm of the whole battle had been controlled by him. Unknowingly, they thought Zhang Xing was a prey and had been chasing Zhang Xing. But unexpectedly, in Zhang Xing''s eyes, they are the real prey. On the other hand, the king of Jiaolong and the soldiers and crabs of Jiaolong clan were already frightened by Zhang Xing''s cruel means. Half of the eight big demons died. If all of them died, who else could live? At this point, the remaining three demons have to consider the next battle situation. It''s a fight or a walk. It''s only in a moment. Go, certainly can live, believe Zhang Xing also does not have that ability to keep them. But the heart is unwilling, originally thought that the hand pinches the dragon blood to fly suddenly. How can they go back empty handed? War The three demons were silent, and at this time they were not sure. According to Zhang Xing''s current state, he can''t play the same kind of invisible killing move just now. Although he reached the sixth step in his spiritual realm, after all, his cultivation was not enough to support such a serious consumption. What to do? Would you like a bet? U9 eBook www.u9txt.com Maybe Zhang Xing is a strong man in the outside world and a strong man in the middle. You can''t use the spirit to control the halberd. Three demons want to try, but no one wants to lead. "What are you thinking? Is it gambling that I still have the ability to control the halberd? " At this time, Zhang Xing''s sarcastic voice reached the ears of three demons. Hearing this, the three demons couldn''t help shaking. Zhang Xing has guessed what they think more than once. At the beginning, I didn''t care. I thought Zhang Xing was Meng, but I could get it right every time. That''s true. It seems that the mind of those who can understand the state of perfection is extraordinary. The three demons didn''t answer Zhang Xing''s words. At this time, whoever speaks means who wants to try first. It''s OK to try something else. It''s OK to try life and death. "Why, are they all turtles? You are the big demon of three times heaven. Don''t you even have the courage? What if I really don''t have any power? You see, my dragons have run away? " As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the three demon spirits swept the past. They were stunned. This Originally, there were more than a dozen rows in parallel, and none of the dragons who helped Zhang Xing was lost. They walked quietly and suddenly disappeared. "Of course, my dragons know how much energy I have, and they must be ready to escape in advance. If you give up this last chance, they will come back. I don''t need to say more. You must know what the dragons are worried about. " Listen to Zhang Xing said, three demons more confused. Is he guilty? Is he trying to persuade us to do something? Chapter 2056 it is said that it is abnormal, but it is not abnormal. After all, the battlefield is often empty and real, and the virtual reality alternates. Zhang Xing is a very insidious person. He can''t believe half a word of his words. The more you say that, the less we can do it. However, the three demons are also crafty, although they dare not try life and death, but can be Zhang Xingyi army. We don''t do it, we don''t go. "Zhang Xing, I think we have to go, you can''t stay. But you can''t let us come for nothing. Give each of us ten drops of dragon''s blood essence, and our friendship and resentment will be written off. " Dark prison green Zhenhu mouth way. Is it up to you to give it or not? If you give it, you won''t be able to fight again. If you don''t give it, will you do it directly like you did just now? When facing the eight demons, you have the courage and strength to start. Now face us three demons, see how you treat! If they have absolute strength to win Zhang Xing, it is impossible to say so much nonsense. According to Zhang Xing''s character, so will Zhang Xing. But now he has changed his style suddenly. The three demons are really miserable. The heart is like a cat scratch the same itch, want to scratch but dare not scratch. The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, and a trace of coldness emerges. He did not directly answer the three demon''s request, but coldly hummed. "Hum! I can''t keep you? Do you know the cat and mouse game? When a cat is full, the mouse he catches is just a toy and can only play in the palm of his hand. It is impossible for the mouse to escape. Do you understand what I mean Of course, the three demons understand. Zhang Xing means that he is not in a hurry to kill them now. He is just playing games. They were sullen and subdued. Zhang Xing even thought they were mice. What a bully! The sound of nature novel www.tianlaixsw.com But this is not the time to worry about these little things. They will Zhang Xingyi army, Zhang Xing ignored, in turn let them embarrassed. Three demons are also extremely vigilant when talking to Zhang Xing. And three demons separated by less than a foot, also let Zhang Xing have no way to start. This is one of the reasons why Zhang Xing stopped talking to them. The second reason is Nature is the power to restore spirits in secret. It''s really his limit to use the spirit to kill five demons. However, he has the powerful space of Dragon Island, so he has no worries at all. The reason why he stayed outside to fight with the three demons was that he was afraid that they would suddenly get angry and destroy all the people of the Jiang family and the cloud family. "Zhang Xing, don''t talk nonsense. Do you give dragon blood or not?" The golden soul leopard of the whirling front said fiercely. "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Xing is cold. "What about threatening you? If there was no artifact and halberd, you would have died many times. If you promise, if you don''t, hum... " Xuanfeng golden soul leopard sneers and turns his eyes to the Jiang family and the cloud family. Zhang Xing looks the same, but looks at him with a strange expression. As expected, the three demons threatened him with the life of the Terran when he was poor in skills. They are the great demons of the third level in the divine realm. This trip is just like a rogue! "Do you think you can threaten me with Terran life? Not before, not now, not even in the future. As long as I have Zhang Xing here, you must kneel down for me if it is a demon, and lie down for me if it is a demon. I''ll let you die at the third watch, and you''ll never live till dawn! " Zhang Xing is not only talking nonsense, but also acting immediately. His spirit recovered by a third, and he could not resist the impulse to feed Tongtian Zhanji. In the end, the three big demons will kill them anyway. He seems to be able to feel the desire from the Golden Dragon in the halberd. Chapter 2057 "brother, be careful. The boy is not only arrogant, but also a man of careful mind and vicious means. We fight side by side, and he must have no way to do it. " "Damn it, we''ll get home this time!" "It''s really strange. There are nearly 200 dragons. How can they run without a sound?" "All right, don''t think about the dragon. Deal with the boy as hard as you can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyun thunder mink, dark prison qingzhenhu and Xuanfeng Jinpi leopard are keeping an eye on the surroundings while communicating in secret. At this time, Zhang Xing, hidden in the Dragon Island, is looking for a chance to attack. However, the three demons close, defense strict, can not find a flaw. "If you can''t, you can only fight hard and break them up!" Zhang Xingmu showed a ruthless and decisive look. Just when he was going to go out and display his spirit. All of a sudden, I glanced at Tongtian Zhanji. His face was stunned, and he felt that the Golden Dragon outside the halberd seemed to move. Yeah? "It''s not dazzled, is it?" Take a closer look, the Golden Dragon didn''t move. No! It must be moving. My spirit is so powerful that I will never have a daze. Zhang Xing firmly believes that Jinlong has changed. Separate a spirit into the halberd. Although there is no change in it, there is a strange feeling. "Give me a big one!" When the mind moves, the halberd reaches the sky in an instant. But the sky in Dragon Island seems endless, and the halberd still stands under the white clouds. When the dragons, who were taken in nearby, saw this, they couldn''t help but wonder. "What a wonderful artifact Zhang Xing''s 1001 Zhang spirit in the halberd calmed down and felt the difference carefully. Zheng! At this time, the eyes of Jinlong spirit suddenly opened a gap. Aiwen.com www.aizw.net Boom! A strong breath comes from within the halberd. Zhang Xing, who was observing, gave a thrill. He felt as if he was staring at him with a kind of inexplicable pressure. This kind of pressure seems to come from the sky, from the ancient times! No! It was the first time that he saw the ancient times when his spirit broke through. At this time, the Golden Dragon Spirit trembled slightly. The breath inside the halberd suddenly changed. No! It is not the breath of antiquity, but the archaic era. "What is that?" When Zhang Xing was shocked and puzzled why Zhan halberd was emitting such a breath, a huge sun appeared above the inner sky. A golden sun! In an instant, it illuminated his spirit and the inner space of the halberd. At this time, Zhang Xing seems to be in a galaxy. Only one sun can be seen in this galaxy. Zhang Xing''s heart moved Is it not the warhalberd spirit that wakes up? Isn''t spirit a golden dragon? How did a sun appear? Just as he was puzzled, the golden sun shone into his spirit. Boom! Consume the power of the spirit, suddenly like being drowned, continue to grow like crazy. In less than three rest time, two thirds of the power of the spirit consumed is fully filled. Moreover, it has not stopped growing and is still inculcating. It''s killing me! Zhang Xingna''s spirit is like a sugar gourd balloon. Originally there was only one ball, but all of a sudden, the second ball was blown up abruptly in less than one breath. But the second ball is still relatively small, only half the size of the first. That''s 50000 Zhang! Although this process is fast, Zhang Xing''s crime can not be described by words. Chapter 2058 when Zhang Xing is infused with the golden energy into the spirit, he is passive and cannot be controlled. When the spirit suddenly broke through 1001 Zhang, he felt that the spirit would explode. That kind of pain from the spirit is far more than the pain on the body tens of millions of times! Pain is just a moment, followed by a big surprise. When Zhang Xing saw that he had soared 50000 Zhang spirit, he did not care about the pain just that moment. This is the so-called pain and happiness! It turns out that the spirit can break through like this This is Zhang Xing, any other person or demon will disappear in this world. At this time, the Jinlong spirit opened a gap and slowly closed his eyes. The sun in the sky of the halberd gradually disappeared into the darkness. Zhang Xing was staring at the scene until the sun disappeared and the darkness came back. After a long time, all his thoughts were withdrawn. This shows that the original method is correct. To give the halberd additional energy is equivalent to replenishing energy for yourself. However, at this time, the power of his spirit was greatly increased, and his use of halberd was more relaxed. After several experiments in the Dragon Island, I feel that the power of the original 100000 Zhang can be exerted with the power of 50000 Zhang spirit. If we use the power of the spirit of 150000 Zhang, is it not equivalent to tripling the power! Ha ha! Whether it is like this or not, go out and take three big demons to try and know! By this time, Zhang Xing had disappeared for nearly half an hour. The three headed demons outside did not relax their vigilance. They are well aware of Zhang Xing''s terror, let alone half an hour, even if it is three days and three nights, they will still stand in the air waiting. They are not afraid of Zhang Xing hiding in the space artifact to restore the power of the spirit. Because the power of the spirit can not be recovered overnight. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com The more they consume, the more difficult it will be to recover. Of course, if there is any God soul pill against heaven, it can recover faster. But that kind of pill is not cabbage on the street. You can''t buy it with money. What''s more, Zhang Xing is from a heavy heaven, he can not have that kind of rare God pill. "Hello! Zhang Xing, we know you can hear. Do you want to spend time with us here? " "Hello, Zhang Xing, we don''t have the patience. If you hide all the time, we''ll go!" "Oh, by the way, before we leave, we will kill all the people here!" The three big demons are not idle in this half hour, and they say two words every few minutes. "Where are you going to meet the five dead brothers in hell?" Zhang Xing comes out from the Dragon Island and looks at the three demons indifferently thousands of meters away. "Oh! Come out The three demons are staring at Zhang Xing, wary of whether he wants to play any tricks. But as soon as they saw Zhang Xing''s mental state at the moment, they felt different from before. It seems to be more Dazzling! "Zhang Xing, don''t you know what to do? If we''re right, you''ve got one shot. You are not sure to kill any Demon Under the joint efforts of our three demons. So, your advantage is gone. But we three demons can do anything together. For example, the Terran who destroyed the double heaven, or the one who destroyed the heaven. " Green cloud thunder mink a pair of full of confidence, winning in the way. One side of the whirling front golden soul leopard opened his mouth again. "So you should agree to the deal we just proposed and hand over 80 drops of dragon blood." Chapter 2059 Zhang Xing ignored them, but looked up at the sky. "In these two days, whether it''s the Terran or the demon clan. It''s a race that lives with heaven. It is not easy for everyone and every demon to practice. Some died in the war, others were killed by years. Others were beaten back to their original form by the way of heaven. Among them, there is a kind of people or demons, they survived in the war, and won victory over and over again. Originally, they had a good future, but they were blinded by greed. He is still stubborn and unrepentant in front of the iron facts. Do you think such people and Demons should die? " Three demons heard the last to understand what Zhang Xing said, but they only as a joke, did not go to heart. When the brother died, they couldn''t go back to heaven. The living must go on. They only have dragon blood in their eyes. Zhang Xing is not so strong, isn''t it their luck? They also wanted to attack Zhang Xing again, refining his body. But it''s not the time, and they''re not quite sure. If you don''t want blood, it''s useless! Of course, their hate for Zhang Xing can''t be described in words. If it''s possible, you can kill him ten thousand times. "Zhang Xing, don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the dragon blood and we''ll go right away. Or you''ll watch us kill the Terrans Qingyun thunder mink waves to the Jiang family and the cloud family owners in the rear. Zhang Xing shook his head and raised his hand to summon the Tongtian battle halberd. The halberd only rose to two meters. He stroked the golden dragon pattern on it. "Jinlong soul, I don''t know how many demons you devour to wake up. I really want to know what era you are. But don''t worry, I will take you, my dragon brother, your younger generation of dragon family, and kill jiuchongtian all the time. Drink all the blood of the demons and absorb the souls of the people to help you recover the gods 250000 Novels www.e5w.net Zhang Xing murmured and didn''t see the three demons. Waving to them was a halberd. There was no omen at all, nor did Zhang Xing use a trace of strength. The three demons were shocked and quickly joined hands to fight. But at this time, in a trance, the halberd seemed to rise to the height of heaven and earth. With the power of suppressing and crushing the soul, it roars. However, the halberd in their eyes is only two meters long Silver flash, with the time to let them think. Boom! The three demons are always on guard, but still feel a little hasty in counterattack. But in the end, Zhang Xing didn''t sneak in. No! I felt in my head that this attack seemed to be stronger and faster than I had seen before. KAKA! Boom! The sound of two broken bones and a figure falling into the sea came. Dark prison green shock tiger, spiral front golden soul leopard two demon''s head is neatly cut. Qingyun thunder mink fell into the sea, life and death unknown. Then, the bodies of the dark prison green shock tiger and spiral front golden soul leopard seem to be absorbed by something. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a cloud of fly ash. This The Dragon King and all the other demon clans froze. The people of the Terran also seemed to have no response. They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Three big demons are so defeated? Two demons die on the spot, and one is unknown? Zhang Xing has only one halberd! Kill three demons with one halberd! Oh, my God! It''s amazing! Isn''t Zhang Xing no longer so powerful? He cut five demons before, how could he send out such a powerful halberd? Chapter 2060 "bang!" At the moment when the demon clan and the Terran were shocked at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sea. The figure did not return, and flew rapidly toward the western sky. It''s Qingyun thunder mink! The Dragon King recognized the figure. He just stood behind the dark prison green Zhenhu and Xuanfeng Jinpo leopard, so he escaped to death. However, seeing his dishevelled appearance with bloodstains all over his body, I''m afraid the injury can''t be light. "Want to run?" Zhang Xing sneered and stepped out to chase the blue cloud thunder mink which had disappeared. When Zhang Xing''s figure was about to disappear, the Dragon King and other elders, Jiang Wentian and Yun Hanhai all started their body methods and followed them. Qingyun thunder mink is said to have been cultivated in thunder cliff of triple heaven. The so-called "green cloud" is a step up green cloud. Add the word "thunder", that is, the mink that can fly in the thunder. Speed is his strength. What''s more, he has been scared by Zhang Xing at this time, and he is willing to spend his blood essence to escape. The speed is several times faster than when he is in the strongest state. But he''s faster, faster! Zhang Xing, who is proficient in the way of space, can only say that he is proficient in the way of space. He can see the back of Qingyun thunder ermine in one step. It''s still Qingyun thunder mink, which was hit a hundred miles away by the residual power of the halberd, and then escaped first. Qingyun thunder mink seems to feel Zhang Xing approaching, and her pale face suddenly flushes with a trace of flush. WOW! He spewed out a mouthful of life essence blood, urging his own speed. I saw that his original middle-aged appearance of human appearance immediately decayed, and became the appearance of a hundred year old man. At the same time, a handful of life increasing pills, Qi and blood pills, spirit pills, healing pills were all filled into the mouth. In such a state, his speed suddenly increased, Shua once disappeared. Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com At such a speed, even if the big demon of the fourth level of the divine realm comes, I''m afraid it will stop helplessly. Qingyun thunder mink is one of the exotic animals. The biggest difference between him and other monsters is that his speed is the strongest in human form. There is also a point, that is, he can increase the speed of the way can also rely on mink tail. The mink''s tail swings rapidly according to certain rules, which makes him faster. Even if he used all means, he could not get rid of Zhang Xing''s tracking. Although Zhang Xing didn''t practice the body method within the divine realm, his understanding of the way of time and space was close to shrinking into an inch of magic power. As for the great shift of time and space, he can''t do it in his present state. After all, this is not the holy dragon continent. The space barrier is countless times stronger. But with this kind of road, it is enough to crush thousands of big demons and those so-called genius demons. He is the genius of the demons, the genie of the geniuses. "Zhang Xing! We eight demons have been killed by you, seven demons, don''t you want to let me go Qingyun thunder mink, who has been on the run for an hour, always follows Zhang Xing within kilometers after him. He could not help but be surprised and angry. He was crying and yelling desperately. "Now that seven have been killed, you are not the only one. Kill them all." Zhang Xing''s voice reached Qingyun thunder mink''s ears, and he immediately ejected a mouthful of angry blood! That''s right! Is angry blood, Zhang Xing indifferent words clearly is when they eight demons are eight ordinary chicks. There''s no difference between killing seven and killing one. You know, they are also big demons with certain status in the trillions of demons. When other demon clans hear their names, who doesn''t give them three points? But now he was chased and killed by a small generation of people as mole ants. Qingyun thunder mink''s only thought now is regret! But, regret can not die? Chapter 2061 Qingyun thunder mink escaped to the territory of the coral tribe. Zhang Xing was not slow to catch up. The king of the dragon and a group of elders followed at a distance. Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai are in the other direction. As for the others, their tired tongues were all sticking out, but they didn''t keep up. Many of the city lords in the coral territory flew into the air to see what was going on. When they saw an old man with a long tail being chased by a young man, they were very curious. Then he saw the king of the dragon and some elders of the Terran, all following behind. They couldn''t help changing their looks. How come all these big guys come out? Although they have entered the territory they are in charge of, they dare not. After some inquiry, I knew that it was the Terran Zhang Xing who was hunting for the big demon from the triple heaven! Great! The City owners were scared and sent to the headquarters to report. Zhang Xing, they know. Didn''t the coral King lead the army to attack him? Why did he come up? Why hasn''t coral King been informed? The king of Jiaolong has come back... this series of questions has not been solved for them. I had to follow from afar to see what the final result would be. The atmosphere in the coral headquarters has been depressed for many days. The life tokens of coral king and elder Yigan are all broken. They were terrified for more than a month. This news was not spread out, only the descendants of the core elder and the coral king. For today''s plan, only choose a new king, close the door of the headquarters, observe the situation of erchongtian, and act according to circumstances! After the rest of the elders and the children of the coral king, reluctantly elected the eldest prince to become the new king. After some time preparation, on this day, the big prince, wearing a crown and a gold robe, officially ascended the throne and was crowned. Literature under the pen 88 www.glgw88.com But at this time, there was a huge wave over the headquarters of the coral court. A thunder like sound shook the whole royal court, as if the next moment is about to collapse, sea water pouring back. "What''s the matter?" The big prince and a group of elders jumped out of their chairs and looked at the transparent shield on their heads in horror. "Somebody, check it out quickly!" At the command of the prince, dozens of coral soldiers swam to the sea. A moment later, the corals came back to report. "King! If the event is not good, the king of Jiaolong has killed the elders of the clan! " "What? How many generals have come? " Asked the eldest prince in surprise. "Not many. There are only more than 200 elders. In addition, there are more than a dozen of Terrans." The coral soldiers were stuttering and incoherent. "Are the Terrans here? What''s going on? " The eldest prince and other elders were puzzled. "Waste!" The big prince glared at the coral soldier and said, "let''s go out and have a look." Even if the king of Jiaolong knew that the coral king was dead, his eldest prince was now a new king, and he could not be a turtle with a shrinking head. Even if the overall strength does not go to the Jiaolong people, but the coral people are not easy to provoke, at least the momentum can not be defeated. When they show up and look at the form outside, they are confused. A young Terran and a long tailed demon clan are looking at each other. The Dragon King in the distance and the Terrans on the other side were watching. It''s not the corals who attacked us! The big prince, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Xing cast a glance at the big prince and his mouth was cold. I will kill you with grass and rabbit. The loud noise just now was made by him with his halberd, and it was also a blow to stop the thunder and mink of Qingyun. Chapter 2062 it''s strange that Zhang Xing didn''t use much strength, but Qingyun thunder mink seemed to be seriously injured and stood in the air powerless. "Zhang Xing, I surrender! Kill or cut as you like. I''m a thunderbolt Blue cloud thunder mink? The big prince of the coral tribe is puzzled. They have never heard of this name. But Zhang Xing is very familiar with the name. Because they already know what happened. I just don''t know if this star is another one. It''s a little similar in appearance. If it''s really him... the eldest prince clenched his fist and wanted to go up and have a look. "No!" He was held by an elder next to him. "The king... Well... The king can''t! Now the situation is not clear. Let''s take a look. " The big prince resisted the impulse of revenge and kept silent with his teeth clenched. At the same time, Zhang Xing walked slowly to the place 100 meters in front of Qingyun thunder mink and stopped. "If you surrender, you will die. If you don''t surrender, you will die. Can you expect me to let you live?" "Nothing is absolute. I have a treasure to offer. It''s not too late for you to decide to kill me when you see this treasure!" Blue cloud thunder mink big mouth gasping heavily, look dim, a pair of have no fight back ability appearance way. "Oh? What treasure makes you think I can''t kill you Zhang Xing showed a sneer. "I bought this treasure at the auction house with a lot of money. It is said that it was a treasure left by a generation of gods in the ancient times. There are innumerable secret scripts of martial arts and miraculous pills in it. I''ve been looking for it for years, and I''ve found the approximate location. If you don''t kill me, I can take you Qingyun thunder mink said, Zhang Xing looked at his face for a long time, did not see any abnormal expression. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com "Bring it to me!" Zhang Xing said indifferently. As soon as Qingyun thunderbolt reached out, a long jade box appeared in his hand. Then, he opened the box, took out a treasure map of unknown material and showed it to Zhang Xing to show his sincerity. The treasure map is not big, only one foot long and wide. It seems to outline a mountain like a sword. There are green mountains, green water, dark clouds and hurricane. It''s a very discordant feeling. After the display of Qingyun thunder mink, put the treasure map into the box and throw it to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is also curious and reaches for it. Whether it''s true or not, it''s enough to attract his attention just by the name of the ancient times. Zhang Xing opened the jade box, and did not expect the danger to appear. This made him wonder, didn''t the mechanism come from the box? Then he took out the treasure map. But just then, the accident happened. Boom! They saw countless swords flying out of the treasure map, blocking all the space around Zhang Xing. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, you die! " Qingyun thunder mink changed his look and looked dispirited. He sneered at Zhang Xing. "No! It''s a trick In the distance, Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai were shocked and screamed. Cloud misty pink face immediately turned white, and in a panic, she pulled Yun Hanhai''s arm: "patriarch... Go and help..." just said this, she couldn''t go on. Obviously, she realized that fighting like that was not something the patriarch could interfere with. At this time, the treasure map instantly separated from Zhang Xing''s palm. The mountain in the picture flashed with cold light! A sword Qi that seems to be able to pierce the sky is sent out from the picture. Then, an illusory sword is suspended on the top of Zhang Xing! Chapter 2063 the power of the sword is like a meteor. Although it only shows a little power, it makes the elders of the Terran and demon clan shiver and chill. "What magic weapon is that?" The big prince of the coral nationality said in horror. "If I''m right, it should be a one-off attack." An elder replied. "What is the equivalent of an attack?" "Look at the prestige... It should be the fourth level of the divine realm..." "what? The fourth level of spiritual realm "If I''m not mistaken, that long tailed demon should be the third level cultivation of Shenjing!" "What? This... Is he a big demon from the triple world? " "..." at the same time, the Jiaolong people are no exception. It''s just that they''re more excited and ecstatic. Only Zhang Xing dies, they can survive! Originally thought that the trend is gone, has been ready to surrender to Zhang Xing. But now it seems that it doesn''t! "When you are careless, little beast!" Green cloud thunder mink maliciously looks at Zhang Xing who is trapped under the array diagram and slaps his abdomen violently. WOW! A mouthful of life essence and blood instantly flies to the treasure map. In fact, this is not a treasure map at all. But he bought it from a big demon in the four heavy days. This magic weapon belongs to the people''s sword cultivation. It''s not very useful for the quadruple sky demon, but it''s a sharp weapon to protect the life of Qingyun thunder mink. Although it is only one-off, it is also equivalent to one more life. "Boom When the drop of blood essence falls on the sword map, the space suddenly shakes. The three foot illusory sword suspended above Zhang Xing''s head is brighter. Ah... Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com It''s terrible. A demon of the third level in the divine realm urges his own blood essence to kill a young man of celebrity. Whether it is corals or Jiaolong people or a few of the Terrans, they are scared by the action of Qingyun thunder mink. Qingyun thunder mink, which used a drop of blood essence, is very old. At this point, after the second drop of blood essence, it is already like a skeleton. The bones on the body can be seen clearly, which is very terrible! "Kill the soul sword The blue clouds, like skeletons, roared with laughter. "Zhang Xing! This sword cuts the soul. Your spirit has been locked. Can you be reborn? " "Boom As soon as the voice fell, he put his hands together and pointed to Zhang Xing! All other people and Demons felt their spirits tremble. As if there is a sword in the sky, the light comes in an instant, towards his own spirit. "Ah..." some big demon elders of the second level of the divine realm screamed with surprise on the spot. Some weak spirits of the big demon, scared immediately in a coma. What''s more, he hugged his head with both hands, bleeding and rolling in the air in pain. We can see how terrible this soul killing sword is! Only with this kind of afterpower, the spirit of the second-order demon can be lost and trapped in pain. "Hum! What can a broken sword do to me? " Just when the illusory sword is about to pierce Zhang Xing''s spirit. Zhang Xing spoke coldly. Boom! At the same time, behind him suddenly appeared a figure of indomitable spirit, with a halberd in his hand. The majestic momentum, the great posture, just like a God in general. The halberd in his hand swung gently. "When!" A clear voice came from the spirits of all living beings. Then, listen to a loud bang! The three foot illusory sword was immediately smashed into pieces and disappeared on the top of Zhang Xing''s body in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2064 "no! It''s impossible! " Qingyun thunder mink looked at the smashing of the soul killing sword, the burning of the Tibetan sword, and the ten Heavenly runes on Zhang Xing''s spirit... on the one hand, he was shocked by the destruction of the soul destroying sword, on the other hand, he was shocked by Zhang Xing''s understanding of the ten heavenly principles! He knew that Zhang Xing had already understood the way of life. Now he saw nine other heavenly ways in his spirit. How could he not be shocked! Not only Qingyun thunder mink, but all other demon clans and Terrans were shocked by Zhang Xing''s spirit! They suddenly found that they could not perceive how big Zhang Xing''s spirit was. Under the oppression of Zhang Xing''s spirit, they felt like a dust in the vast universe. And Zhang Xing''s spirit is the whole universe! Under such a powerful and incomparable spirit, that soul killing sword is like a tiny little star, which is so weak! How dare the power of stars compete with the universe? "No way!" The blue cloud thunderbolt muttered to itself. Other demon clan and Terran realm is not enough, see the nature is not clear to him. Just now, there were ten heavenly principles shining on Zhang Xing''s spirit, but it was not only that there was no action. the way of life constantly absorbs the essence of heaven and earth and moistens the spirit of heaven. They are constantly interpreting the samsara of life... the other nine heavenly ways are also deducing their own light of the road. When Zhang Xing holds the Tongtian war halberd and gently touches the soul killing sword, the ten Heavenly ways all have a trace of Dao Yun, which instantly destroys the soul destroying sword! Of course, Qingyun thunder mink can only see a small part of the ten major changes in the heavenly way. In fact, Zhang Xing does not use the power of heaven. He just wanted to block the soul killing sword with the halberd. But I didn''t expect it would break with a touch. He was very surprised at that time. How could it be so crispy that it would break when touched? 61 Library www.61wenku.com If you let Qingyun thunder mink know that Zhang Xing is in this state, he may die on the spot. You have ten heavenly principles, but you can''t use them. What''s the meaning of my life! "Sorry to disappoint you!" Zhang Xing''s spirit of 150000 Zhang waved his halberd and drew a stroke at the blue cloud thunderbolt. "Poof!" The already bony blue cloud thundering mink suddenly disappeared. He never dreamed that this trip would be the end of his life! The Dragon saw a lot of it. The dragon blood was right in front of him. But he didn''t have the life to drink! So far, all the eight third-order demons in the divine realm died under Zhang Xing''s halberd. The king of Jiaolong and the elders of Jiaolong clan were very disappointed when they saw this scene. It''s over! The Jiaolong clan will be completely destroyed! "King Jiaolong, what other helpers have you invited from the triple heaven? If they are the eight three level demons in the divine realm, then you Jiaolong people can accompany them to die. If there is no helper, I can wait, and you can live longer. " Zhang Xing takes back the spirit and halberd and looks at the Dragon King and all the elders who are kneeling on the ground. "What? Zhang Xing killed all the eight third-order demons in the divine realm? " Hidden in the sea in the distance, the coral demon with only one head exposed is shocked. It turns out that... the big demon was invited back by the king of Jiaolong, and Zhang Xing came here after mink demon. This Zhang Xing is Zhang Xing of that heavy sky! The big prince of the coral clan and more than a dozen elders have figured out the whole story of the matter. They are all desperate and dare not move in the sea water. The big demons of the third level in Shenjing were chased to death by Zhang Xing. Where can they go? Chapter 2065 "my king... No, the little snake is guilty. He deserves to die! All the blame is borne by the snake. Please let go of my clan demon The king of Jiaolong has given up his mind. Originally, there were only two of his good friends. Unexpectedly, because of the dragon blood, they invited six more at once. It''s been exciting for a long time. Now that his backers are dead, he has no more ability to toss about and can only wait to die. Zhang Xing coldly looked at the Dragon King, ignored, turned to look at the distant sea. "Corals, don''t you get out of here, you can escape from death by hiding under it?" "We will come out... Please calm down, Lord Zhang!" The big prince and other elders of the coral tribe all came out of the sea in fear and knelt down on the sea. Their heads were immersed in the sea water, waiting anxiously for Zhang Xing to adjudicate. "Kill me!" Zhang Xing a wave of hand, mercilessly issued the order to kill! Boom! With the fall of his big hand, 198 dragons suddenly appeared in the sky. Roar! The dragons roared, half on the coral and half on the dragon. All of a sudden, this piece of heaven and Earth presents a bloody picture. The elders of the Jiaolong clan fled in panic. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to kill so decisively. How could they not run? Could they still wait for death obediently! They run fast, but the dragons chase faster. One by one, Jiaolong elders have not run far away before they are surrounded by dragons. Before they asked for mercy, they were torn to pieces by dragons. The Dragon King didn''t run. His eyes were empty in despair. Change into a Jiao, crawling in the air waiting for the arrival of death. At the same time, the big prince of the coral race fled first. But there was a silver flash. Time and space dragon Yinian ran out of his back. Boom! As hard as rock, the body was instantly torn into pieces by dragon Yinian. Then, a dragon fire devoured the spirit of the big prince. If you want to kill him, you will be killed! Sogou Library www.sogouso.com Other coral elders were also torn apart by dragons in this moment. Within ten minutes, only the Dragon King himself was left in the sky. There is no coral demon on the sea. "Kill to the coral palace, no chicken or dog left!" Zhang Xingyi pointed to the sea, and the dragons kept on. After a series of noises, the dragons went into the sea and went straight to the coral base camp! After a moment, the whole sea became turbulent. Like a volcanic eruption in the sea, the sea has set off a huge wave! "This is what happens when we fight against Zhang Xing!" Looking at Zhang Xing''s back and listening to his emotionless voice, the king of Jiaolong is filled with remorse and grief! Zhang Xing did this to let him experience the sorrow of Jiaolong people when they were about to be destroyed. The corals are finished, and the Jiaolong are about to die. In this world, only the strong can be qualified to survive. Their glorious days will never come again. The future double heaven will be the world of Terrans! Unconsciously, the Dragon King was distracted. He thought about the future and recalled the past... at some time, he heard the roar of dragons in his ears. The king of Jiaolong saw the dragon flying in the sky. He knew that the corals had been destroyed. It''s their turn. Pity my jiaozi and grandchildren... "no! I can''t watch them die "Zhang Xing! I''ll fight with you The Dragon King flew forward, his eyes red and his body swelled. Suddenly, the power of destroying the heaven and the earth suddenly appeared. "You want to blow yourself up?" Zhang xingtou did not return, and the silver light flashed. Poof! The flying body of Jiaolong Wang was split into two parts at once Chapter 2066 "target, King court of Jiaolong nationality, kill him for me Zhang Xing didn''t even look at the ashes of the Dragon King. He raised his hand and pointed to a direction in the sea. Roar, roar! Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai follow Zhang Xing like puppets and fly to the Jiaolong base. They were so scared by Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing shows more and more powerful power, the stronger the enemy, the stronger he is. It seems that there is no limit. It seems unimaginable to kill the eight demons of the triple heaven with the power of one person. If Zhang Xing had this strength in yichongtian, the king of Jiaolong could not escape at all. Even if he had a cross-border teleportation symbol, he was killed by Zhang Xing before he could cast it. This is one of their doubts. The second is Zhang Xing''s performance at the beginning of the battle with the eight demons. At that time, Zhang Xing could still see that he was more cautious. He used not only artifact, but also wisdom. So he killed five demons in one breath. But in the fight against the last three demons, Zhang Xing seems to be a sudden increase in strength. Two big demons were killed in a flash... but his cultivation was always the focus of the divine realm, and there was no growth in his accomplishments! Is it the spirit? This... JIANG Wentian and yunhanhai don''t know much about the spirit of Zhang Xing, so it''s impossible to guess what changes have taken place in Zhang Xing''s spirit. But they quickly put that aside. Because they saw Zhang Xing''s decisive, cold-blooded and merciless side. Well... It seems inappropriate to be merciless with cold blood. But you can''t use it. The Terran was nearly destroyed by the demon clan. Pipi reading net www.pptsw.com This is a cruel struggle between the two races. There is no emotion at all. Zhang xingmie and his two clans can''t be more normal. However, Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai asked themselves that they could not be so cruel and merciless. After all, the demon clan is also a kind of life with flesh and blood. It is a principle that many human beings have always adhered to, that is, to punish the first evil and not to implicate other clansmen. However, such a principle has harmed the Terrans. Let the demon clan get the opportunity to breathe again and again, let them continue to be strong in the forbearance, and finally lead to the tragic end of the Terran. For thousands of years, the demon clan has killed many young people. They are like cutting leeks. As long as the Terran youth grow up, they will kill them. This is more painful than direct extermination. Demon clan is more ruthless and cruel than Terran! Zhang Xing did this, and let Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai some hatred. At this time, the Terrans and the Jiaolong people who stayed there did not act rashly. Even though the number of Jiaolong people is thousands of times that of the Terrans, they dare not fight against the people of the Jiang family and the Yun family. They dare not, they are afraid! Because there is a great God standing behind the two families! Just as they were waiting for the final result, the sad news of the death of King Jiaolong came from the court. On the sea, those demon soldiers and demon generals, ordinary elders, and the king of each demon family could not help but look gloomy and sad. They have already guessed the final result. For a time, the morale of all the soldiers of the Jiaolong clan was completely lost, and the scene was lifeless. An hour later, the big elders of Jiaolong clan seemed to feel something and looked at the sea of clouds in the sky. A sea of fast-moving clouds kept rolling towards them. When you get closer, all the generals, elders and descendants of the Jiaolong clan are pale, and their teeth are constantly bumping against each other! "They are! It''s the dragons coming back! They are here to eat us! " Chapter 2067 in a flash, 198 dragons roared into the Jiaolong army. For a moment, all kinds of dragon language magic smashed the Dragon army. "Don''t panic! Fight back at once "You demon kings, follow the elder and fight with them!" "..." more than 20 elders of the Jiaolong clan roared at the dragons while attacking them. However, when the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, there was no sea monster to listen to them. In particular, the other sea demon kings, who had been ruled by them, led the clan demons to run before the dragons came. The number of the remaining Jiaolong people is only a few million. Most of them are not able to cultivate in the divine realm, and there is little left of them after a single magic. For the fleeing sea demon clan, the dragon group did not chase, their main target is the dragon clan. The so-called "five billion army" of the Jiaolong clan was only under the impact of the group of dragons, they were all broken up, and they were vulnerable to a single attack! Ten minutes later, Zhang Xing walked slowly from the distance, and the battle was coming to an end. Jiaozi and jiaosun of the Jiaolong clan, their lineal elders and ordinary elders above the divine realm, were all slaughtered by dragons. The rest of the Holy Land dragon can take advantage of the chaos to escape, but only about a hundred. On this day, Zhang Xing announced to all demon clans in erchongtian sea area that Yunjia replaced Jiaolong and Jiangjia replaced corals, becoming two new overlords in the whole sea area. The other demon clans who originally took refuge in Jiaolong and coral tribe must submit to Jiang family and Yun family. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy! The news spread like a hurricane across the sea in a few days. Those who fled back to the demon king heard the news but greatly relieved. As long as you don''t die, it''s the same with anyone else. Another week later, various demon clans came to the Jiaolong and coral royal courts with a large number of treasures to show their submission to the cloud family and the Jiang family. Excellent reading www.euyue.com Among them, the third largest force in the sea area, the head of the sea whale clan, has a team of tens of thousands of meters of gifts. They are trying to please Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing sits in the cloud family, and the demon clan who comes to submit to him is arranged on the sea from the palace of Haiti. At the same time, the news flew to the north of the sea. "What? Did the Yunjia and Jiangjia replace the Jiaolong and corals Mo Changfeng, the new leader of the Terran clan, was shocked and stupefied on the spot when he heard the report. "Zhang Xing killed all the eight demons of the triple heaven invited by the king of Jiaolong. Finally, the king of Jiaolong died in his hands." "The head of the sea whale clan pays a personal visit to Zhang Xing!" "Under the oppression of Zhang Xing, all the demon clans ruled by Jiaolong and coral had to submit to the Jiang family and the Yun family!" "..." every piece of news collected from all directions was a bolt from the blue, and the northern people were stunned. Then, they all cheered, the Terrans finally turned over and the serfs sang! "Immediately go to yunhanhai and Jiang Wentian and let them divide half of their territory to us." Mo Changfeng calmed down and turned his triangular eyes, his face full of ecstasy. "This... Patriarch, I''m afraid they may not be willing to." Big elder Mo Changkong''s prominent frog eye is also turning. "No? What are they unwilling to do? " Mo Changfeng slapped the table and sneered. "They fight on behalf of our Terrans, and everything they do is for the sake of the whole Terran. What are their qualifications to occupy such a large territory? They will score if they don''t "The patriarch is right, but... The key depends on Zhang Xing''s attitude!" Elder Mo Changkong''s face showed a trace of melancholy. Chapter 2068 "I think, for the sake of the great righteousness of the human race, Zhang Xing can''t refuse to agree. Even if he doesn''t look at our face, he still depends on the ordinary people here!" Mo Changfeng seems to have a plan in mind. "Let''s do what the patriarch wants. When are we going to leave?" Mo Changkong asked. "Set out at once, late, and the gifts were all received by both of them. Oh, by the way, we''ll take the rest of the cloud family and the Jiang family who stayed here. " Mo Changfeng rubbed his hands with a look of impatience. Elder Mo Changkong''s eyes are bright. This is a good idea! Therefore, Mo Changfeng led the team, and a group of people rushed to Zhang Xing''s cloud home territory. A few days later, they arrived at their destination. Along the way, they realized what it was like to be respected by the demon clan. Once upon a time, the demon clan would be so humble? The Terran has always been the role of being bullied in front of the demon clan, and now the demon clan will bow down. Looking at the waiting line of the demon clan''s various clan leaders, Mo Changfeng throws his sleeves and takes people directly into the seafloor palace. In any case, they are all the same people, and yunhanhai has given them considerable face. On the other hand, it is also because they have sent all the old and young people who have left the cloud family in the bitter cold land. Although we understand the purpose of their trip, we can not help but accept this feeling. Mo Changfeng and others look at the luxurious Jiaolong palace and are envious to death. At the same time, I regret dying. Why didn''t you agree to follow Zhang Xing! "That Chief Yun, I think the northern sea area near the bitter cold land and the sea area leading to the West should be assigned to other families of our family. " As soon as Mo Changfeng opened his mouth, he would go to the western half and the whole northern territory. Although the climate in the northern sea area is cold and relatively not very prosperous, the sea area is different from the land after all. "This..." Reading novels together www.17kxs.cc Yun Hanhai frowns, it is difficult to reply to Mo Changfeng. "What? Is it difficult? " Mo Changfeng''s face changed on the spot. He worked with Yun Hanhai for many years and knew his temperament. In a word, it means to know the general situation and be indecisive in doing things. Therefore, Mo Changfeng put pressure on yunhanhai. It is said that the suffering of the human race in the past, as well as the future glory. Yunhanhai also knew that Mo Changfeng wanted him to plead with Zhang Xing. After all, they didn''t look up to Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing also put down his words. If you go to see Zhang Xing directly, I''m afraid it will be rejected. "Well, I''ll tell you something about it." Finally, yunhanhai gritted his teeth and, for the sake of the common prosperity of the human race, pulled down this face and asked Zhang Xing for a time. Zhang Xing has been selecting treasures from the treasure house of the Dragon King these days. He won''t take care of those common things. Hearing the explanation of yunhanhai, Zhang Xing just lightly returned a sentence, which came back where to go. Yun Hanhai, who had prepared a lot of speeches, even dared to say a plea in front of Zhang Xing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but Zhang Xing gives him too much pressure. Zhang Xing''s words showed his attitude, and there was no need to talk nonsense. Yunhanhai left in the dust. Zhang Xing didn''t care. There was nothing wrong with those Terrans. After all, it is normal not to take risks with him. But in the wealth insurance, the cloud family and the Jiang family have this courage, so they can get quite good remuneration. As for other Terrans, let them envy for some time in the cold land. At least he won''t be taken care of until he leaves erchongtian. Chapter 2069 Zhang Xing didn''t care about the Terran affairs. After selecting the alchemy, refining utensils and array materials, he went to the Jiang family''s territory. Similarly, he also visited the coral palace treasure house in Jiang''s territory. Then he began to travel the double heaven. A world made up entirely of the sea also appealed to him. He toured the undersea world and saw the living environment and living habits of one sea demon clan after another, as well as practicing martial arts. He also found the site of the glorious period of the Terrans 10000 years ago. They were three continents that sank in the sea. The area of these three continents is equivalent to 60% of the total sea area. It can be seen that the peak period of the human race was so brilliant. Unfortunately, the internal struggle of the Terran and the rise of the demon clan are destined to be today after ten thousand years. However, it is not so easy for Terrans to prosper again. After all, the living environment has changed, and the Terran is ultimately a species living on the land. Zhang Xing lamented that the world is changeable, whether it is the Terran or the demon clan, who would have thought of today? Isn''t yesterday of the demon clan the day before the Terran! Now, even if he destroyed the two demon clans, the Terrans today are still in a rather unfavorable situation. What kind of future development, that is unknown! In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten months passed, and the whole sea area calmed down. The cloud family and the Jiang family are not used to the life of the undersea palace. They used a large number of demon clans and began to build islands in some reefs. Zhang Xing did not interfere with their actions. He decided to leave the double heaven and go to the triple heaven to see the demon world there. These more than ten months of travel is also a kind of practice. His cultivation has reached the peak of the divine realm, and the spirit is inexplicably powerful on the basis of the sixth step of perfection. Naturally, his own state of cultivation is about to break through to the double realm of God. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com But it''s still a little bit of an insight. When Zhang Xing traveled the sea during this period of time, there was a kind of vague shadow in his brain, but he could not grasp it. So he decided to leave. That day, Zhang Xing met Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai respectively, and gave them a broken boundary transmission symbol and a summoning symbol. The breaking teleport was captured from the storage space of the eight demons. Friars above the divine realm rarely use storage rings. They all store objects in the huge space opened up by the divine consciousness. Of course, if you die, the objects in the space will be captured by the enemy. The summoner was imitated from the breaking amulet. Due to the limited materials, he did not know whether the summoner could cross the border. Therefore, he told Jiang Wentian and yunhanhai that if their lives were in danger, they must first use the boundary breaking rune, and then use the summoning symbol. Of course, this premise is that Zhang Xingshen is in triple heaven. After the account, Zhang Xinggang wanted to leave, but was stopped by the cloud. "Lord Zhang, can you take me with you?" Zhang Xing a Leng, counter asked: "why take you?" "Because Because Because I want to go out with you The cloud is ethereal, the face is red like an apple, she was attracted by Zhang Xing already unable to extricate herself. What I think in my mind every day is Zhang Xing''s great posture! The two are of the same age. How can Zhang Xing''s magic not attract her attention. In her mind, Zhang Xing is undoubtedly the best partner candidate. Gao Fu Shuai! It''s just "You''d better practice at home. The outside world is not suitable for you!" Zhang Xing finished, the figure then disappeared in her sight. Chapter 2070 there are three kinds of heavenly demons, the environment is bad, and wars are going on everywhere. They uphold the law of the jungle for thousands of years, the survival of the law of the jungle. In a word, you don''t need any reason to kill you! The Terrans here, like primitive people, live in remote mountains and forests. For thousands of years, in order to survive, they have formed one tribe after another. They dressed in animal skins and practiced the ancient body building skills. Although it has gone through thousands of years, but the resources are scarce, and there are demon clan hunting around. It is very difficult for them to have an unparalleled overhaul. The mizhu mountains are in the desolate west of triple heaven, where the land is red. If you look around, you can see the scenery of thousands of miles away. The Qianshan tribe never settled down in the triple heaven. In the memory of this generation of young people, they have been constantly migrating with their parents since they were young. They were on the way of migration when they were just born. Later, their parents told them that their grandparents were also born on the way of migration. There were originally hundreds of thousands of people, but in less than 100 years, there were only more than 200 people left. They have no choice but to go to the mizhu mountains, dig holes and live. Ren Qianshan, the patriarch of the clan, was 120 years old. Not to mention other clansmen, very few of them can practice to the holy land. "Dinner At meal time, a large group of teenagers came to the table laughing. On the table are the red soil insects dug from the mountains. Although the insect is edible, it can produce nerve paralyzing toxins in the human body. Eat too much will be insane, become crazy. However, there is a kind of herbal medicine named hemp leaf, which can neutralize the poison. But the number is too small to be found only in some dark places. Although living a very poor life, but the children do not feel bitter at all. There was a smile on their faces. A good-looking novel www.haokanxs.com The happiest day of every day is the time when we have dinner together. Each child a wooden box of worms, plus a dozen pieces of hemp leaves, this is their breakfast. Pale faced, bony children with bright eyes and saliva in their mouths were staring at the insects in the wooden box. Ren Qianshan, the old patriarch, looked at these poor children who did not know how to worry, and his heart suddenly burst with colic. It''s getting harder and harder to survive. When he was a child, there were still gods in his family. Although their life is hard, they can often eat the meat of monsters and wild fruits in the mountains and forests. They also have time to practice. But now, the elders are all killed by the demon clan. They have fallen to the point of starvation. "Ah The old patriarch sighed in his heart and forced a smile: "children, people, dinner!" Whoa! As soon as Ren Qianshan''s voice fell, the children crazily reached out to grab the insects and fill them in their mouths Other sensible young people, their parents, were silent. Insects eat into the stomach, tears are also accompanied by swallowing. If we go on like this, we don''t need the demon clan to encircle and suppress them, and they will all starve to death. Although it is desolate here, there is no guarantee that it will not be found by the demons. "Boom It''s when the adults are eating hard and the children are eating delicious food. There was a violent noise outside the cave. "No! It''s the sound from the guard. " The old patriarch''s face changed and he suddenly stood up. "Don''t let the children come out. Everyone else will follow me out and have a look." Chapter 2071 "eh? What are you going to see? " "Wow! There are so many people here "My God! And the kids, we have a bite to eat When Ren Qianshan was just about to go out, three young humanoid demons with hairy faces walked into the cave. It''s broken! Discovered by the demon clan! Ren Qianshan''s heart was suddenly cold. In such a remote and desolate place, if there is a demon clan, it is at least a team of dozens of demons. "Oh! Do you eat? " Three young demon clansmen said and walked over. Seeing their ugly appearance, the children were afraid to hide behind the adults. The others are on guard, ready to fight. "Tut tut That''s what you''re going to eat? " A demon clansman looked at the insects in the wooden box and said in surprise. "Ah! Look at the environment, look at the food. It''s really natural. It''s really pathetic of you. Back in those days, we all lived in caves, eating leaves and insects. Now your people are living more and more backward. You see what our demon clan is eating and wearing now. It''s more like a Terran. " Another young demon clansman said sarcastically. "What do you want? You are not welcome here. Please go out! " Ren Qianshan ignored their taunts and said coldly. "Why? It''s strange. Don''t you know what we want to do? " "Ha ha! We have come out to experience. It is said that a very strange thing has happened in the mizhu mountains recently. " "As long as you can tell us something useful, we''ll leave you alone." Three young demon clans said one after another. "Strange thing?" Ren Qianshan''s face moved. 69 schoolbag www.69shubao.com He remembered that there was indeed something strange to him recently. In the vicinity of the mizhu mountains, there are many more monster bones for no reason. These monsters are basically above the divine realm. Ren Qianshan didn''t dare to look close. Because next to the mizhu mountains is a forest of monsters. It used to be the birthplace of the demons. Many peerless demons came out from there and made a great progress in the triple heaven. Today, their descendants are more like human beings living in cities. They wear Terran clothes, eat more exquisite than the Terran, live more luxurious than the Terran. Of course, the monster forest is still primitive. Those big demons knew it was their root and never thought of destroying it. Therefore, the monsters still follow the law of natural evolution and the law of jungle. If any demon beast is successful in cultivation and can play a piece of heaven and earth, then triple heaven will have their place. If you don''t have that ability, you can only nest in the forest and be your king of beasts. "I''ve only seen the bones of monsters, and I don''t know what happened." Ren Qianshan replied truthfully that he had a glimmer of hope that these demon clansmen would let them go. "Since you don''t know, it''s useless. No, it should be said that you have a little bit of value, that is, you can fill our belly, ha ha ha The three demon clansmen laughed. "Don''t laugh. I''m afraid you don''t have the life to eat. You''re all starving." When they were laughing, there was a slight footstep behind them. "Who?" The three young people of demon clan were stunned and turned their heads at the same time. "Terran?" "How did you get in?" Looking at the young man in black robe, extraordinary temperament, three demons doubt asked. Chapter 2072 "yes, I''m a Terran, of course, I walked in." Said the young man in black. "No way!" "Don''t you see our people?" "They can''t let you in!" The three demons were full of disbelief. "Oh, you said that more than 30 little demons were killed by me." The black robed young man said, passing by the three demons, came to the Terran dining table. This is Zhang Xing, who was randomly transported to the edge of the monster forest. There is the world of monsters. Seeing a lonely Terran, of course, they are fighting to eat him. After Zhang Xing killed a group of low-level monsters, the high-level demons came out to avenge. At this time, Zhang Xing has left the monster forest and entered the border with the mizhu mountains. The spirit realm big demon chases out from behind, naturally is by the black treasure they eat only bone. It''s not so strange if one or two monsters die. But a group of more than 20 died, which attracted the attention of demon people. In Ren Qianshan, where they were hiding, students from a college jointly run by the demon aristocrats appeared. They have just led the investigation task issued by the college. "What? You killed them all? What are you? " "Boy, do you know who we are?" "I''m telling you, we''re freshmen at the demon Seminary." "We..." "You''re not full, little brother. Do you want to have a barbecue?" When the three demons showed their origin, Zhang Xing squatted down and looked at a child who was seven or eight years old. "Well Think The child whispered timidly. "Barbecue for you!" Zhang Xing said and handed the child a roast Jiaolong meat. Instead of picking it up, the child looked up at his brother. The elder brother of the child is also a child. It looks like he is only one or two years older than him. The child''s brother looked at Kao Jiaolong meat and swallowed. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com "Brother, you eat, this big brother is a good man!" The child''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. He took a piece of long roast dragon meat with the size of a palm and bit it directly. Zi! Full of oil, the child''s eyes widened. "Brother, you too! How delicious "Brother is not hungry, brother eat!" "Brother eat, you don''t eat, brother don''t eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother two humility for a while, you and I ate. Looking at their performance, Zhang Xing laughed happily. Around the faces of the Terrans also showed a smile. "Big brother, what kind of meat is this? It''s really delicious!" "This is little dragon meat!" "What..." Ren Qianshan and other people''s faces changed. They couldn''t help but take a look at the three demon youth nearby. I saw that their faces were also ugly, but their faces were full of anger. One is Zhang Xing''s rude interruption. Second, he even had little dragon meat. No matter where he got it, it was a big crime. Terrans are not allowed to eat monster meat. "Boy, you are looking for death!" A demon clan young man showed fierce light, five sharp bone spurs suddenly popped out from the tip of his five fingers, and grabbed hard at the back of Zhang Xing''s head. "Be careful!" Ren Qianshan was startled. He wanted to remind Zhang Xing, but before he could say these two words, the battle was over. Poof! I saw that hairy face demon clan young man is still a face of ferocity, hands and claws stop behind Zhang Xingnao. But his body is divided into two parts! He didn''t even know he was dead, so to speak. Chapter 2073 the spirits of the young people of the hairy face demon clan float in the air and look around them blankly, looking at their two bodies. Before he could figure out what was going on, the spirit was drawn into nothingness out of control. No one found that a three inch halberd flashed back from Zhang Xing''s sleeve! The other two young hairy faced demon people trembled and suddenly turned their heads to look around. "Who? Come out to me. You are a hero As they spoke, they retreated out of the cave. The cultivation of the three demons is not low. They are all the younger generation of the first-class demon clan in the divine realm. The demon clan imitated the model of the glorious period of the human race and set up various demon training colleges. They are one of the noble colleges and one of the four most famous colleges in the whole triple heaven. The lowest cultivation of the students in the school is also the first level of divine realm. There are three grades in total, from the first level to the third level. Every student''s background is full of sky, all is the demon clan young master who can''t be provoked. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they looked frightened again. Not far from the cave, more than 20 bodies were lying in disorder. They died miserably. They were divided into two parts. "Elder martial brothers and sisters, where are you?" A demon youth looked around in panic. The dead demon clan are all the servants they brought, and the six elder martial brothers and sisters they came with have disappeared. "Was it the man in black who killed it?" Another demon clan young man thought of Zhang Xinggang''s words and trembled. "But Elder martial brothers and sisters will not leave us alone... " "Maybe they went back to move the soldiers, so did we!" Two demon clan young people just want to lift their feet and fly away, they hear a faint voice in their heads. "Your elder martial brothers and sisters have been killed by me. You can go to hell to accompany them." 2K fiction www.2kxsw.com The reverberating sound is like a lingering sound. It seems that there is a kind of magic power that stops the two demons'' just running power. They looked around and there was no trace of a human figure. This voice is the same as that just now, that is to kill one of their younger martial brothers that mysterious man. The two demons never associate with Zhang Xing. "Run!" The two of them realize that the demons are not very mysterious. Run again, turn around and run. At this time, the people in the cave watched Zhang Xing stand up slowly, and a three inch silver halberd appeared in his hand. When the silver light flashed, two puffing sounds came from the cave. "I''ve killed nine first level gods and more than twenty little demons. I can''t live here any more. Please follow me." Zhang Xing looked at those thin and weak children and thought of his original situation. Regardless of them, I can''t bear it! Although Ren Qianshan was frightened by Zhang Xing''s powerful strength, in his mind, the demon clan was already invincible. How can Zhang Xing defeat the whole demon clan? Listen to Zhang Xing finish, he is to Zhang Xing salute first. "Thank you for saving our whole family. Please accept Ren Qianshan''s worship!" Then he quickly let the other adults pack up, ready to start another big escape. Zhang Xing was worshipped by him. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he gathered the children who were greedy for Jiaolong meat and watered their clothes. "Come on, everyone has a piece. There''s barbecue to eat!" Including the two brothers, there were 28 children in total. The oldest was eleven or twelve years old, and the youngest was only five or six years old. "Thank you, big brother!" The children took Jiaolong meat with their hands as thin as chicken''s claws, and did not forget to say thank you. It can be seen that Ren Qianshan, the patriarch of the clan, has never given up on his children''s education. Even if they were dressed in animal skins, bared and barefoot, they were like savages, and they did not forget the inheritance of human civilization. Chapter 2074 it''s just when the adults are packing up and the children are eating delicious food. Suddenly! The first two children who ate Jiaolong meat fell to the ground. Ren Qianshan and other adults turned pale. "No! Stop eating as soon as possible. The children are too weak to bear the powerful energy contained in Jiaolong meat! " Ren Qianshan looked at the two children who were all red, and immediately thought of something, and quickly stopped drinking. "No harm!" With a big wave of Zhang Xing''s hand, a dragon''s spirit slowly enters into the two children''s bodies. How could he not know the key. It''s a deliberate effort to help these children. In the shocked eyes of all the other Terrans, the bodies of the two children were as full as balloons. The energy of Jiaolong meat in their bodies is completely decomposed by dragon Qi, which moistens the two children''s bodies bit by bit. Although the children are thin and weak, they have been trained by Ren Qianshan since childhood. Comparatively speaking, their potential is much stronger than the average child. It''s just that nutrition can''t keep up with it, which limits their development. Two children''s whole body circulation visible halo, the red skin gradually eased, returned to normal. Breathing is even. "Eh?" At this time, Zhang Xing can''t help but wonder at the two children he has transformed. The children are still thin, but they are thin. There is not a trace of excess fat on the small body, all is strong lean meat. Their two children are like trained bodybuilders. Zhang Xing not only smacked his tongue. If you''re right, they should practice body building skills. Ren Qianshan and other adults saw this scene with a happy smile on their faces. "Children, eat quickly, with the help of this big brother, your body will become wonderful!" 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com Ren Qianshan said, and everyone else to Zhang Xing is a worship. "Thank you very much for your help to the children. I don''t know where your name comes from." "My name is Zhang Xing. I came from the double heaven." "Double heaven? Can we say that the Terrans of the double heaven have no place to live Ren Qianshan Mu Lu was sad and asked painfully. He knew a lot about the situation of Er Chong Tian, and he wanted to settle down there. But the Terrans there are also in danger. Where is their shelter! He mistakenly thought that Zhang Xing had escaped from the disaster. "Oh, I have destroyed the Jiaolong and coral tribes of erchongtian. The Terrans now occupy these two territories. The sea whale people also bow their heads to show friendship and peace. They are living well now Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Ren Qianshan and others were stunned. "This..." After a moment, people looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether to believe what Zhang Xing said. This kind of reaction is also in Zhang Xing''s expectation, he also does not care. At this time, the other children were in a coma after eating Jiaolong meat. Zhang Xing uses the power of dragon to help them transform their bodies. After a while, the children wake up, they found their strong body, are excited to fight. "Cluck! Big hair, look at the muscles in my arm One child was smiling all over his face, showing his muscles to another. "Look at my chest muscles!" Tai Mao clenched his fists, curled his arms up to his chest, showing off his formed chest muscles. The other two children who had a festival started wrestling on the spot. "After that, you can go out and help the clan leader!" "Patriarch, we have strength. We don''t have to be afraid of demon clan in the future." "Patriarch..." The children seemed to grow up suddenly, saying words that made adults happy. Chapter 2075 "well, children, let''s get out of here right now. The demon clan is coming soon." Under the leadership of Ren Qianshan, more than 200 celebrities wore Zhang Xing''s new clothes and ate Jiaolong meat while walking. "Brother Zhang, it''s so sad that there is no place for us to settle down in such a big three days!" Ren Qianshan''s eyes are at a loss, I don''t know where to flee. "Ren, what about other Terran tribes?" Zhang Xing asked. "Ah! All of them have been hidden, and they have lost contact with each other. In such a situation, let''s have our destiny. " Ren Qianshan shook his head helplessly. "Well, we''ll take you to Ziyu mountain in the northwest." Zhang Xing took out the map and looked at it for a moment. Ziyu mountain is not far or near here. It takes only a few days to walk northward along the desolate place in the West. Of course, this is the speed of Zhang Xing. If these Terrans go to Ziyu mountain, they will be adults. "This Ziyu mountain is the territory of the demon clan. I heard that there are two big demon brothers occupying the mountain as the king... " Ren Qianshan said in embarrassment. In fact, he has a lot of embarrassing things to say. Zhang Xing''s choice of the straight road is quite dangerous. If you walk in a roundabout way, the risk will be minimized. But he couldn''t think of what to do in Ziyu mountain. For today''s plan, only if we continue to move towards the desolate areas in the west, can we avoid the pursuit of the demon clan. "The two brothers, purple blood crocodile and red Lian purple blockhouse ape, were killed by me in the double heaven. They have no head and the territory belongs to us." "Poop At the foot of Ren Qianshan, he almost fell down. If Zhang xingxu had not helped him, he would have been scared to the ground. 16K Chinese www.16kzw.com The body didn''t fall, but the heart was beating. "Zhang Brother No kidding... " Ren Qianshan was shocked and stuttered. He said two words and took a big breath. Then he took a deep breath and then said. "The two monsters are But the third level of the divine realm, you... " "You don''t have to worry about it. Go and see it." Zhang Xing said with a smile. It''s not that Ren Qianshan doesn''t believe it, but that he can''t believe it. In his heart, the great demon of the third level in the divine realm was an insurmountable mountain. Although Zhang Xing''s strength is strong, it is impossible to kill the third-order demon of Shenjing! "This Brother Zhang, it''s a long way to go. It''s very dangerous. I''m afraid we can''t get to the place. These children just... " "Don''t worry, Ren, we''ll be there soon." Zhang Xing said with a smile that he just wanted to summon the dragons to walk for him, then he looked at the distant sky. "It''s not slow." Seeing Zhang Xing''s action, Ren Qianshan was stunned, but he immediately thought of what. Look a tight, hastily open a mouth to ask a way: "Zhang brother, is the person of demon clan come?" Zhang Xing nodded. "Bad, bad, let''s hide quickly. Even if we don''t kill the demon clan here, they won''t let us go." Ren Qianshan was once bitten by a snake and was afraid of the well rope for ten years. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and all the other people looked around to find a place to hide. But here, in addition to the caves they dug, they are all bare hills. From a high altitude, it is clear that there is no hiding place! "They can''t hide. They''ve found us." Zhang Xing looked left and right again. At the same time, a group of demon clans appeared in the front three directions. Chapter 2076 after a few minutes, the three groups of demon clansmen stopped a few meters in front of Zhang Xing. "Did you kill the students of our demon God academy?" A middle-aged demon clan man with a big beard was wearing a blue robe with his hair tied up in a bun. From the appearance, it is quite a fairyland. He spoke in a leisurely tone, as if he were teaching. One can see that this person is used to imparting knowledge to others all the year round. He was the first year tutor of the demon God Academy. His surname is Wu and his name is song. The noumenon is the centipede essence, the second-order state of spirit. He was also a sophomore in the demon theological college at that time, so he stayed as a tutor because he didn''t get into the third grade. "No, we didn''t kill it. I did." Zhang Xing said faintly. "Oh! It''s the same for you and for you. Oh! You ferocious people should be cleared out of the world. Your existence has seriously affected the evolution of demon civilization. You are the cancer of the world. I really don''t understand the meaning of your being alive... " Wu Songkou, like a river, kept on talking about the splendid civilization history of the demon clan and denouncing the various bad habits of the human race. Zhang Xing listened and frowned. This demon clan is simply confusing black and white, a bunch of nonsense. He put the monster''s bloodthirsty, cruel, merciless shortcomings on the Terrans. And some of the advantages of the Terran are all flaunted as the advantages of the demon clan. Of course, both Terrans and demons have their own advantages and disadvantages, which should be evaluated objectively instead of being generalized. According to their view, the descendants of the demon clan will certainly regard the Terran as a monster, and will be proud to kill it. With the culture of the demon people, this is to completely eradicate the human race ah. 67 Novels www.6c7d.com We can see from the eyes of the demon people who look like students behind Wu Song. They have the same look in their eyes as the Terrans see fierce animals. Excited and scared. I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that the demons of the triple heaven treated the Terrans with the method of being forced out of their households! "All right, shut your mouth." Zhang Xing waves to interrupt Wu Song''s words of spitting Xingzi. Then, with a flash of silver in his hand, a three inch long halberd appeared in front of the demons. As soon as Wu Song''s eyes brightened, it was extraordinary. I didn''t expect that there were such rare things in this Terran generation. Greedy in the heart, the mind wants to say those demon clan Avenue when all cleared. "Since you don''t listen to my good advice, don''t blame me for being rude." Then, with a wave of his hand, "go and take these Terrans down!" After him, the students of the demon seminary were eager to try and licked their lips impatiently. The meat of Terran is delicious, which is the favorite food of demon aristocrats. In addition, now that the human race is becoming more and more scarce, the natural game has become a hard to find. It''s a great harvest for them to hunt more than 200 celebrities at a time. The total number of the three groups of demon clan students is about 90. They mobbed, staring at blood red and greedy eyes, killed more than 200 celebrities. "Run The children of the Terran screamed. But how can they run past these demon clansmen whose strength is at the first level of the divine realm? Shua Shua Shua Demon shadow flying, instantly stopped those who are about to escape. "Haha, kids, where are you going? Let''s catch them, wash them and stew them!" Chapter 2077 the children stopped in panic and retreated. The students at the demon seminary were salivating. "Tut! I didn''t expect that these little cubs should be so strong. " "Yes, adults are skinny and skinny. They will be so strong?" "What a curiosity "I think the meat of these cubs will be very chewy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are not in a hurry to arrest these people, surrounded and began to comment on the children. "OK, hurry up and go to the edge of the monster forest to do the task." Wu Song urged on the side. "OK!" More than 30 demons grinned and raised their hands to catch those children. The rest of the demons were a flash of fierce light in their eyes, and fiercely grabbed the skulls of the adults. Obviously trying to kill them. However, just as their claws are about to catch on children and adults. All of a sudden, there''s a silver flash, poof, poof More than 90 claws were all broken at the wrist and fell at the feet of the Terrans. However, at this time, they did not notice that the wrist had been broken, and they still stretched out their arms. It was only when the palm fell that they became aware of the disappearance of the wrist and the pain from the sensory cells. "Ah..." A howl of panic came from a young demon clan. Who''s palm inexplicably with wrist broken, who are afraid. The other students at the demon seminary also stepped back three steps in horror. They didn''t know what was going on. But they know that they can''t seem to touch them right now! The more frightened children and adults were confused. Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com They all thought that they were doomed. Some even closed their eyes and waited to die. But this inexplicable change made the whole audience quiet for a moment. Wu Song eyes a Lin, can''t believe looking at a bloody broken palm. He did not see how the hands of these students were cut off, and his heart was shocked. Is there a hidden Terran overhaul? "Who is secretly attacking? If you are a human race, I would advise you to go as far as you can. You must not show up, or let me know who you are. Then, there is no place for you in the whole triple day. Oh, by the way, I''m a first-year tutor at the demon divinity college. You can weigh the consequences. " Wu Song is alert to the surrounding space, secretly running magic power, ready to hand at any time. "Oh? I''d like to know the consequences. " When everyone looked around, Zhang Xing spoke faintly. "Shut up! What qualifications do you have to know? I want you to... " Zhang Xing in front of a demon clan college covered his right arm and roared. But before he finished, he would never be able to speak. In Wu Song''s sight, the body of the demon student is divided into two parts. He saw Zhang Xing and a three inch halberd standing in the air. Clunk! Wu Song''s heart suddenly trembled. At this time, he suddenly realized that there was no major overhaul of the Terrans here. Everything was done by Zhang Xing. "Breaking your hand is just the beginning. Let you taste the taste of fear first. I think you''ve probably forgotten what fear is? " Zhang Xing didn''t even look at Wu Song. When he raised his hand, the three inch halberd rose, and as soon as his hand fell, the halberd sank. "Who are you? This is the world of our demon clan. You should consider the end of doing right with us The canthus of Wu Song''s eyes trembled with the floating of the halberd. Chapter 2078 "there is no need for the dead to know who I am. If you demons want my life, just come to me. " Zhang Xing slowly turned his head to look at those frightened demon clan students. "You love cannibals, don''t you?" Those students were looked at by Zhang Xing''s gloomy eyes, and their whole body was trembling again. They were afraid to make a sound. "What, what happened to your greedy energy? Would you like to see the scene of being eaten? I think you''ve forgotten what it''s like to be eaten? " The students looked at Zhang Xing in horror, thinking he was going to eat them. Being eaten by the Terrans, they really forget. No, it should be said that these young demon clan never thought that the demon clan could be eaten by the Terran. In their memory, the Terran is a wild animal in the mountains and forests. It''s the food hunted by their demons. So what they fear is that they dare not face death. Zhang Xingna knows the historical events among them. It seems that they are not afraid. Zhang Xing sneered. It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears. "Heibao, come out and let them experience what it''s like to be eaten." Boom! Click! Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the sky suddenly black clouds rolling, thunder and lightning! "This guy, he brings his own BGM every time he comes out." Zhang Xing is right. Heibao will choose the way to appear according to the situation. When it is necessary for him to pretend to be forced, he will bring his own BGM to show his prestige. Demon clansmen can''t help but be stunned to see such a scene. Is this Terran calling out the big demon? A huge claw suddenly appeared in the dark sky with thunder and lightning. The claws are covered with black scales, and the sharp claws are reflected by the light of lightning. The demon people could not help shaking when they saw the huge claw and felt the pressure of infinite fear emanating from it. "No I don''t know Who is the elder who shows up? The younger generation is from the demon God Academy... " A demon student was scared to kneel down on the ground, in a hurry, yelling at the sky. "I am your black dragon ancestor!" Yunhai novel network www.yunhaixs.com A loud and domineering voice came from the lightning. Then, the Dragon claws were seized. Poof! A demon student was caught in the air by giant claws. Then, a huge dragon head came out of the cloud and swallowed the demon student into his mouth. Click! Click! A sound of chewing came from Heibao''s mouth. "Dragon! It''s a dragon Wu Song was stunned for a moment! The other students were scared to the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy. And all members of the Terran were stunned. Zhang Xing can summon a dragon? It''s amazing! But the children were only stunned for a moment and then excited. "Wow A black dragon! It''s the big brother''s black dragon "Wow! Big brother is so good "It''s said that dragon is a good friend of the Terran. Now we are saved!" "It''s not true. Dragon has bad guys, and it also has children''s food." "Big brother''s black dragon is a good dragon and won''t eat us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Innocent children forget the fear between life and death, and are all surprised. At this time, the demon student has been forced to show up. From his tail, which is constantly struggling outside Heibao''s mouth, he seems to be a colorful python. Creak! Creak! Half of the Python''s bones have been bitten by Heibao, and the rest is the sound of eating meat. While eating, Heibao grinned grimly. It''s as scary as that expression is. Heibao did this on purpose, in accordance with Zhang Xing''s instructions, in order to let these demon clans feel the fear of being eaten. Chapter 2079 sure enough, those demon students were scared to fight with each other when they saw the miserable situation of the younger martial brother who was eaten. After half an hour, Heibao slowly finished eating the colorful python. Then, he stretched out his huge claw and grabbed the second demon student. "Master long, please stop!" Wu song feels that the smell of Heibao is not as powerful as he imagined. Only the Ninth Heaven in the land of gods has a dragon. If any of them came down, it was at least seven levels above the level of God. Now I feel that the breath of Heibao is stronger than him. It should be the second level of Shenjing. So he was brave and broke the jade talisman in his hand. "What do you want to say?" Heibao stopped his claw and asked with interest. "I wonder if you are from jiuchongtian?" "Of course No, I have nothing to do with the dragon people of jiuchongtian. They don''t know me, and I don''t know them either. " Heibao said with a cold smile in his heart. "No matter whether the elder is from jiuchongtian or not, please don''t mind these humble people. At any rate, you are also a god like existence in our demon clan. Why do you have to listen to this Terran boy Judging from Wu Song''s words, he has experienced some demons in a large field. Otherwise, it is impossible to have this cool head. "Trying to stir up a relationship between us? Dream of it In his heart, Heibao looked down and spoke coldly. "Terran boy? Do you know who he is? " "Isn''t he a young man of his own race? Is there any background to the sky? " Wu Song looks tight. Jiuchongtian is not only one of the dragon people, but also a Terran. Love my e-book www.25txt.com Is that boy the young master of a human family in jiuchongtian? "You think too much. He is my eldest brother. We are brothers. We have lived with him on the land of Saint dragon since I was born." Heibao pretended to reveal his origin. Those who are afraid of their hands and feet dare not let go of the fight. "Holy dragon land?" Wu Song''s brain turns. It seems that there are many low-level continents in the area of the land of gods. It seems that there is a land called Shenglong. Oh! Where did they come from! "Brother long, you must have just come up. How about joining our demon seminary? With elder brother Long''s prestige, he will certainly be a vice president. " Wu Song''s tone changed, from the elder to the brother. If you can pull the Black Dragon into the demon Seminary, it will be a great achievement. Maybe when the dean is happy, he will be rewarded with a magic pill and a cultivation skill, and then he will be promoted to the third level of the divine realm. "Well OK, but Ben long hasn''t been active for a long time. How about playing with me? Win or lose, fight. " A turn of black treasure''s eyeballs makes his heart full of fun. With their current strength, there is no need to be afraid of anyone in the triple heaven. Don''t mention a vice president of the demon Seminary, even the demon emperor of the whole triple heaven demon clan, he also despises it. "This No problem! " Wu Song''s brain turns, must be unable to beat Heibao, accompany him to practice, perhaps he a happy, may really agree. Even if the black dragon played some tricks, he was not afraid of it. He would have escaped. What''s more, before long, the college will send Dharma protectors to help. It is not impossible for those Dharma protectors of the third level to kill the black dragon. "Change to fight in the sky!" Heibao shakes his huge body and teases Wu Song with his fingers. Chapter 2080 Wu Song himself is a large centipede, and he is naturally afraid of the dragon. At the moment, it has turned into a creepy giant centipede of more than 100 meters. Its overall size is similar to that of Heibao. From the appearance, his image is more terrifying than Heibao. As the second level of Shenjing, he tried his best to show his strong physique and roared to Heibao. In order to give their own courage. "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss Wu Song opens like two sickle shaped mouths and makes a terrible cry. Green mucus kept ticking in his mouth. Mucus splashed down on the red soil and made a hissing noise. Whether it was hard rock or soil, it was corroded into a black smoke. The hard shell on both sides of his body is like a saber that has been polished and tempered for thousands of years. Under the sunlight, a burst of cold light constantly comes out. Seeing this scene, the confidence of all the students in the demon God college increased greatly. "Master Wu''s body is so strong that I''m afraid I''ll catch up with a artifact." "Well! It is not so easy for black dragon to defeat Master Wu. " "I don''t understand how the dragon people can become friends with that weak Terran." "That is, how powerful our demon clan is now. The Dragon itself is also a member of the demon clan. He should unite with us." "Hum! Don''t worry. It''s impossible to finish the whole process, and the boy can''t make waves. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± And the Terran all people see the giant centipede is even more scared of the legs and stomach to turn, the body is cold. For them, the monsters of the first level in the divine realm are the great demons that can''t be defeated, let alone the centipede spirits of the second level in the divine realm. Fortunately, the black star has a little protection for them. From below, wu song is like a kite, winding his body and moving around Heibao. He did not dare to seize the first attack, but it was not a life and death war. It was a temporary delay. "Look at your frightful virtue. You are blind in your shell!" Heibao said, and his figure flashed. He rushed to Wu Song''s abdomen with one paw. Wu Songyi shakes his head, two huge scythe beaks suddenly bite black treasure''s dragon claw. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com Click! As soon as Wu Song''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect to bite the dragon claw so easily. As soon as the magic power turned, they all concentrated in the mouth and bit them down! See if it''s your dragon claws or my mouth! Heibao didn''t panic at all. The corner of his mouth curled slightly. Another dragon claw grabbed Wu Song''s mouth, as if to release the claw that had been bitten. But at this time, wu song suddenly put out a foot under his head, blocking Heibao''s dragon claw. One claw and one foot caught together, broke off the wrist, it seems that no one can do anything about who is the same. "Haha! You have only four claws, and I have thousands of feet. And, these feet of me have been trained to be invulnerable, water and fire do not invade! Brother Heilong, you are careless Wu Song said triumphantly. His greatest fear was close combat. He has a super advantage, did not expect a face down, Heibao was bitten by him. It seems that the strength of black dragon is not so good. I was really shocked by his momentum just now. "Haha! Is that right? Is this dragon careless or is your head funny? " Listening to Hei Bao''s gloomy words, and the expression of malice on his face, wu song was awed. "Do you know Ben long can spit fire?" When Wu Song guessed what kind of backhand Heibao would use, he suddenly heard this sentence, and his face was stunned. What do you mean? He looked at Heibao with a bad smile, staring at his open mouth, immediately thought of what! No! He suddenly let go of his big mouth and tried to close it, but it was too late! Whoa! A dragon Yan precise incomparable spray into the mouth of Wu Song! Chapter 2081 "burp!" All the sounds Wu Song wanted to make were rebuffed by the dragon fire. "ZLA!" The sound of barbecue came from Wu Song''s abdomen. He twisted his body in pain, but his mouth was held by black treasure, unable to get rid of it. Click! A foot under his head was easily broken by Heibao. Just for the sake of Wu Song''s carelessness, he had a false standoff. There''s no need to play that way now. Heibao broke his foot, and the huge claw directly grabbed Wu Song''s neck. "Haha! How does it taste? " Asked Heibao, turning his big eyes. "What? You say the temperature is not enough? Oh, oh! Well, I''ll take two more puffs Heibao said to himself, Wu songhen did not move. What accompanies you to practice, is deceives the demon! You were going to kill me from the beginning! Wu Song is not only speechless, but also unable to communicate with Heibao. Heibao was locked with his body and mind. It''s more interesting to play like this. Hei Bao finished and spat two small mouthfuls into Wu Song''s mouth. His dragon breath is super high temperature and has deep corrosion effect. Wu Song''s internal organs have been burned in a mess. But it''s a long way from death. If wu song was killed all at once, Heibao would not have to work so hard. He''s just playing. He wants to torture this centipede little by little. Zhang Xingxiao was quite naughty when he was young. He used to burn those small monsters on the mountain with fire magic. There are centipedes one or two feet long. However, it was all burning on the outside. Just now, he had a strange idea. What kind of state would it be if it burned inside? The dying Wu Song is still struggling feebly. If he can speak now, Wu Song will surely scold Heibao''s eight generations. It''s just too mean, too shameless, too Wu Song can''t think of any words to curse Heibao. Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com Because his mind began to fall into a coma. "I''ll go! Can you still play like this? " Zhang Xing was stunned from one side. I''m afraid the demon clan can''t think of this way when hunting Terrans. Although this way is more cruel, but for the Terrans, it is a great pleasure! Compared with the miserable state of being exterminated, killing a big demon is nothing. And the students of other demon theological colleges all showed an air of rage. "Stop it! You hateful black dragon "Black dragon, you don''t mean what you say!" "Let go of Master Wu Song!" "You demon dragon, our demon God academy is at odds with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heibao and Ben ignored the students. He vomited several low temperature Longyan into Wu Song''s mouth. A moment later. "It should be roasted almost. The smell is coming out." Indeed, the smell of the barbecue has gone on for ten miles. Wu Song was dead at this time. He could not die any more. No one found that a confused spirit was sucked away by Zhang Xing''s halberd. Hei Bao grabs Wu Song''s two sickle mouths and tears them hard! Tear! The body of a centipede is torn in half. Inside is roasted the golden light to flow the oil, the fragrance is fragrant! "You can eat it with a little more seasoning!" Heibao''s mouth was rattling, and he didn''t know where to get a pile of bottles and jars. After opening, it began to scatter on the body of the centipede. Then, a more fragrant smell spread. Heibao put away the seasoning jar and ate it eagerly. This scene makes the Terran and demon clan below look silly. The demon clan has done this to the Terran, but when does the Terran dare to roast the demon in front of the demon clan? Chapter 2082 lack treasure roasted centipede essence eating, for those students, that is quite a deterrent. They dare not speak. Step back in fear. "Run Suddenly, there was a scream of terror from the demons. Whoa! More than 90 demon clan students immediately changed their bodies, launched their strongest cultivation, and fled for their lives! The second level teachers of Shenjing are all eaten by the dragon. That''s their fate. Why not run away? "Since you are here, stay." Zhang Xing waved his hand and the silver light flashed. Puff, puff One by one, the demon heads fell to the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 90 students of demon divinity college, including 40 or 50 accompanying servants, all died under Tongtian war halberd. Only the spirit of the first level students of Shenjing was taken away by the halberd, and the spirits of those servants were crushed directly. Although he didn''t let Heibao eat them one by one, eating their tutor would be regarded as letting them die in panic. It''s the same effect. "Be bold! You abominable people, how crazy you are Just when Zhang Xing thought about taking back the corpses of those demon clans as food, Heibao had just changed back to human form. A figure suddenly appeared above them. The man was dressed in a black and white spotted robe and held a two foot long jade ruler in his hand. He is one of the thirty-six Dharma protectors of the demon theological Academy. His noumenon is the black and white stone leopard of the third level of the divine realm. As his figure appeared, dozens of figures appeared behind him. They are stone leopard under the Dharma guard team members, also is 36. The cultivation level of each demon is in the second level of divine realm. Love 888 www.yanqing-888.net Looking at the corpses all over the place, they felt the breath of those students who had just died. All the members of the Dharma protection team were very angry. The stone leopard''s angry face was full of anger, and reached out to Zhang Xing: "take it down for me!" Without saying a word, 36 members of the law protection team showed their weapons to kill Zhang Xing. Heibao just wanted to meet the enemy, but Zhang Xing stopped him. "Heibao, you go and protect those children, and they will be handed over to me." Black treasure nods, he knows Zhang Xing''s Halberd needs to drink blood to eat soul! And Zhang Xing doesn''t want to delay any more. It''s not far or near to the demon Seminary. If it goes on, they will send a large number of demon soldiers to come. Now is not the time to fight it head-on. At least the Terran children must be settled down before they can let go. It''s not the purpose to destroy the demon clan. We must let all the people here get together, straighten up again to kill a piece of sky, and stand on this world. He now has a very uncomfortable feeling. The tone of the demon clan seems to be more like human beings, and has completely regarded them as monsters. This feeling of identity reversal makes Zhang Xing extremely depressed! As a member of the Terran, although Zhang Xing is not a savior, how can he turn a blind eye to such a thing, and how can he bear this sullen breath? "Golden dragon soul, I am looking forward to the day when you wake up. Now you can eat these monsters to your heart''s content." Zhang Xing was silent. The halberd in his hand suddenly trembled, as if he could know what Zhang Xing thought. "Go Shua! Silver flash! The 36 members of the law enforcement team are still 100 meters away from Zhang Xing, and they will wave weapons to kill them in the next second. But at this time, they didn''t even scream and let out a sound, so they went back to war halberd! Puff, puff Thirty six noises appeared almost at the same time. Their bodies were as immobile as if they were in the air. Then, it turned into fly ash in the frightened eyes of the stone leopard! Chapter 2083 kill with one move! Stone leopard mouth a draw, suddenly a shiver. If you kill these guys, he can do it. But Zhang Xing can''t see the moves and weapons in this second kill! Who is this person? Now the Terran overhaul, which is still alive in triple heaven, is a wanted person on the wanted list. I''ve never heard of such a young Terran. The second level of killing the second level of Shenjing must be the triple cultivation of Shenjing. He has never heard of such a young Shenjing triple Terran. The stone leopard''s pupil shrank, and then carefully observed Zhang Xing. No! This man is not the triple cultivation of the divine realm. He recalled the moment when Zhang Xing scattered his breath, and clearly felt that it was a state of God. But all of a sudden, there was a sense of unfathomability. It''s like Yeah! It''s like you have a one meter deep pit in front of you, and you don''t care at first. When you jump down, you will find that this is not one meter deep, it is simply bottomless! There are not many big demons that can give the leopard this feeling, except for the presidents and vice presidents of several colleges and the patriarchs of the ten demon clans. He won''t accept any big demon. Ten years ago, he was assassinated by a triple overhaul of the human divine realm. At that time, when he stabbed him, he killed him. The price he paid was that the lower half of his body was blown to pieces. Although he has been in the state of recuperation for ten years, he is still alive. It''s better to live than to die. To be cruel to yourself can make others afraid of you. Since then, no one dares to assassinate him, even if he knows that he is seriously injured. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com Today, the stone leopard''s injury has been completely recovered, and he received a call for help as soon as he left the customs. At the same time, two elders received information, but they were all driven back by him. It''s enough for him to go alone for such a small matter. Besides, he has just passed the customs and is trying to exercise his muscles and bones. The two elders did not argue with him. "Young man, give your name in the newspaper. I never kill an unknown person under my ruler!" The more powerful the opponent is, the more excited he is, especially as a celebrity. He looked at the silver halberd in Zhang Xing''s hand. If you read it correctly, it should be the same artifact as his ruler. It''s just that we can''t see what kind of level artifact it is. His battle scale is the same as his cultivation, which is the third level of God level. Now the triple heaven lacks the master of refining utensils and alchemy. Although there are some demon clans, they are still lacking in technology compared with the prosperous period of the Terrans. They''ve got very little out of them. It''s either that the skills can''t be practiced, or the clan masters will not cooperate until death. Stone leopard knows that Zhang Xing must rely on this artifact in his hand to kill 36 of his followers. If you can kill Zhang Xing and take away his artifact, it will not be in vain. "My name is Zhang Xing. It''s useless for you to know." Zhang Xing sensed the breath of stone leopard, which was one point stronger than the eight big demons of purple blood swallowing crocodile. But this weight is not in his eyes. "Zhang Xing, I remember the name. My elder''s name is stone flower leopard. I hope you can remember this name and report to the king of hell when you get to hell. " With that, he waved his ruler and killed Zhang Xing. I saw a row of unreal ruler shadows in the sky. These ruler shadows are infinitely superimposed and extended like a giant ruler magnified countless times. Chapter 2084 the power of Juchi makes all the people of the human race change their faces. They didn''t see how the 36 members of the demon clan Dharma guard died. But it must be Zhang Xingdong''s hand. There is no doubt that Zhang Xing is powerful. However, he is facing the elder of the third level of the spirit realm of the demon God Academy. Who wins and who loses also makes them uneasy. Their gratitude to Zhang Xing is needless to say, if because of their drag, let Zhang Xing also fall into irreparable, then they will blame themselves. They will feel guilty! The Terran was already on the verge of extinction, and could not lose a particularly outstanding talent. "Brother Zhang Xing, you don''t care about us, you go!" Ren Qianshan cried out in a hurry from behind. "Big brother, you can''t beat him. Don''t worry about us. Run away!" "Big brother, come back to avenge us after you have refined your unique skills." "Big brother Sobbing ¡°¡­¡­¡± The children cried innocently, and some even cried out. "Don''t worry, children. Your big brother will row with the boat to kill that big demon. It''s very easy." Heibao''s easy way of persuasion. But when the children saw the stone leopard''s shadow, they were all frightened. How could they listen to Heibao''s words. Including those adults, they all think that Zhang Xing is not the enemy of the stone leopard. "Uncle black dragon, you go to help big brother, you quickly become a dragon!" "Yes, uncle Black Dragon..." Several children around Heibao pulled the corners of his clothes and shook them vigorously. "Uncle black dragon? Am I that old? " The children''s name is Zhang Xing''s elder brother and his name is uncle Heibao, which makes Heibao suffer a lot. Heibao is narcissistic. He thinks that he is young and handsome, and he is more beautiful than Zhang Xingchang. But I didn''t expect that in the eyes of the children, he was Uncle level. Even if he has a bad temper, he can''t get angry with the children because of this. "Children, don''t worry about it. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to look at it." OK composition website www.okzuowen.com The children looked up in tears. At this time, the stone leopard storage finished, see Zhang Xingyi a casual appearance, can not help but improve the vigilance. "Boy, die!" With that, a huge ruler fell down! "Ah..." The children were so scared that they closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look at it! Then there was a loud noise in the sky! Boom! The whole sky was shaken by the sound. The ground is full of flying sand and rocks, and I can''t see anything clearly. Under the protection of Heibao, the Terrans are not exposed to the slightest wind. "How''s the big brother?" After the storm, the children looked up carefully at the sky. Ah! Seeing the scene in the air, the adults and children were shocked! Zhang Xing saw a silver halberd on top of Zhang Xing''s head, holding the virtual shadow of wanzhang battle feet. At the same time, the stone leopard also froze. He looked at the Tongtian halberd in shock, and his face was full of unbelievable appearance. How is it possible that a three inch halberd can change into a thousand feet and a halberd? Then, his eyes immediately became feverish. The rank of the halberd must be very high. I''m afraid it must be more than six! At least he hasn''t heard of the six level artifact and the size can be changed freely! No, no, it''s that he has never seen a artifact that can change in size in seconds. Some artifacts can be changed into tens of Zhang or dozens of Zhang, which is the limit of about 100 Zhang at most. Don''t even think about anything over this length. We must take this artifact back! Roar! The stone leopard roared, and immediately changed into a giant leopard hundreds of meters long, covered with black and white spots! Chapter 2085 "boy, you don''t deserve that artifact!" Stone leopard''s head is suspended that ruler, and greedily stare at Zhan Ji said. The children and adults who just showed surprise on their faces began to worry again when they saw the body of the stone leopard. Zhang Xing looked indifferent and glanced at the giant stone leopard. "Is it? So you want it? " "Hum! Only a big demon as powerful as this elder can use the halberd. How can a humble human like you deserve it? If you are willing to hand over the artifact obediently, I will take you as a slave and save you a little life! " The stone leopard looks down at Zhang Xing, his face is full of disdain, contempt and disgust. The demon clan has already regarded himself as the master of the world in his heart. Stone leopard, these big demons, regard themselves as the top aristocratic class in the world. They didn''t look at the Terrans at all. "If you want it so much, take it." Zhang Xing''s spirit moved, and the halberd rose to 20000 Zhang in an instant. Then, the halberd slowly smashed to the stone leopard. "20000 Zhang?" The stone flower leopard''s heart is tight, the top of the head of the battle ruler is also an instant superposition of a 20000 Zhang mirage. Boom! A halberd and a foot hit together again. Equal share! "Hum! It''s beyond your ability to fight with my elder even with your skill Stone leopard disdains the way. "Who says I''ve got this skill, this is just the beginning!" Zhang Xing said faintly, and the spirit moved again. The halberd has soared to 30000 feet! Boom! It''s even again! "Forty thousand feet! Cut it for me I love to watch Chinese net www.52kzw.com Zhang Xing''s spirit continues to control the halberd. At the same time, the stone leopard sees Zhang Xing''s easy control of the halberd, as if it were effortless. His face changed. How much power does it take to control the 40000 Zhang halberd? If it''s him, I''m afraid he''s already used 89% of his power. After his transformation, it was hard to imagine the power of the spirit to control the ruler. This Terran kid seems to be majoring in the power of the spirit. But you can''t be so rebellious! With no time to think about it, the stone leopard has reached 40000 feet. The sound of boom was another close collision. However, this time, the blood of the stone leopard was shaken and her mind was in turmoil. He has a clear understanding of Zhang Xing''s strength. "Boy, I''m afraid it''s your limit to win four moves with me. Now let me show you... " Before the leopard finished, he saw that the halberd suddenly rose to 50000 feet. The leopard immediately shut up. Zhan Ji couldn''t allow him to think about it. At that moment, the silver light flashed, and he quickly cut towards the stone leopard. The halberd not only becomes bigger and bigger, but also cuts faster and faster! This makes the leopard''s breathing faster and faster, and it''s more and more flustered to deal with it. At this time, he was a little afraid and didn''t want to be hard with Zhang Xing, but he felt that the whole space was locked in the halberd, so he couldn''t hide. A bite of teeth, is it because I am a big demon of the third level in the divine realm that I am afraid of this weak human race! Stone leopard exhausted all the strength of the whole body, control the ruler, meet the Tongtian Zhanji! Boom! A dazzling light flashed through the sky, which was more powerful than before. The powerful made the whole clan lose sight for a short time. Not even with the protection of Heibao! A moment later. When people see a scene in the sky, they are shocked. I saw the stone leopard was hit a hundred miles away, shivering, mouth constantly spraying demon blood. Chapter 2086 it''s amazing! Zhang Xing''s height compared with the stone leopard is as tiny as an ant. But his power is infinite. After several rounds, not only did not retreat half a step, but also smashed the third-order demon of Shenjing back a hundred miles away. The children cheered at once! Adults are relieved! Zhang Xing''s strong let them again and again unexpected, to now can be said to be extremely surprised. But the stone leopard has already had no contempt heart. Now there is only deep anger and extreme fear! But anger is greater than fear! He is a third-order demon in the divine realm, and the law enforcement elder of the demon divinity Academy. No matter where he goes, he is regarded as an ancestor by other demon clans. Those Terrans were even more afraid to avoid him, and fled as early as possible. Especially when he revealed himself and roared, the Terrans hid underground for three years and did not dare to show up. Now, he is a young man who can''t bear to be hurt. "Oh The stone leopard roared. "Boy, I will tear you to pieces!" Boom! The stone leopard suddenly stepped into the air, and the whole space immediately trembled. With all his powers, he darted out. "It seems that you demon people are used to it and don''t know what awe is! Today I will let you burn the seeds of awe in the depths of your spirit and let you die in fear There was a flash of cold light in Zhang Xingmu. The halberd of Tongtian battle is still 50000 Zhang, without any increase. He didn''t intend to kill the leopard in seconds. On the one hand, he made the Terrans build strong confidence in him. On the other hand, the stone leopard is afraid! Under the control of Zhang Xing''s spirit, the fifty thousand Zhang halberd gives a fierce slap to the stone leopard! Sanjiu Chinese network www.999zw.net The pupil of the leopard shrinks. I''m afraid that''s your limit! I want to see how many hits you can make! Although he was seriously injured by the blow just now, it was only a few breaths to heal the big demon of the third level in the divine realm. He bravely controlled the ruler to meet the Tongtian halberd. Boom! No accident, the stone leopard was smashed a hundred miles away. "Oh The stone leopard steadies itself, roars and rushes to Zhang Xing for the second time. Boom! Fifty thousand Zhang battle halberd for the second time! The stone leopard spat out a mouthful of demon blood and rushed out for the third time. Zhang xingmian is expressionless and controls Tongtian Zhanji to shoot flying stone leopard again! The fourth time, the fifth time... this scene stunned the children of the Terran race. The invincible demons in their minds and the big demons that wake them up from their nightmares are not as powerful and invincible as they think! Big brother is so young that he can easily fight big demon without fighting back. Can we grow up? At this moment, Zhang Xing''s goal was achieved. The children no longer have the fear that goes deep into the marrow of the demon race. The children were very happy to see the stone leopard, which was photographed and flying again and again. They feel that Zhang Xing is so cool. Especially when the stone leopard is patted with a halberd, it''s like a fan''s mouth. We must be like big brother in the future. When we treat these demon clans, we must fan them hard and always fan them to death! Once the seed of firm confidence germinates, he will grow up faster than everyone can imagine! Nothing can stop them from growing up! Because these young seeds in front of a towering tree in front of them to guide their life forward! Chapter 2087 Shi Huabao''s anger did not break out, and he was beaten back again and again by Zhang Xing. This feeling is more painful than all the negative emotions put together. What followed was calm and fear after anger! Fifteen times! The stone leopard bit his teeth and stopped the body of charging again. He was photographed back 15 times by Zhang Xing! For a moment, the feelings of unwillingness, humiliation, resentment and fear arose spontaneously. Looking at Zhang Xing''s still expressionless, relaxed posture, the stone leopard can''t help but step back. He charged fifteen times, and the consumed spirit power had already made him weak and his limbs trembled. But Zhang Xing must have consumed more spirit than he did. The gap between the two sides is obvious. What kind of power does that little body contain? Stone leopard can''t help but step back! The origin of this young man is mysterious. He must not be a man of triple heaven! "You..." "what? Tired? " Stone leopard just want to inquire about the origin of Zhang Xing, he is interrupted by Zhang Xing''s cold words. The stone leopard swallows and spits. How can he admit that he is tired. Cold hum a, pretending to be relaxed: "this elder just activity open bones, next is the time to show real strength." "Oh? Is it? I''m looking forward to your real strength. Then take me fifteen halberds to verify it! " Zhang Xing''s spirit moved, and the silver light of the fifty thousand Zhang battle halberd flashed, whistling and clapping in the past. "Play with me?" The stone flower leopard''s eye corner one puffs, hates simply wants to be mad. He charged 15 times, Zhang Xing effortlessly blocked, but also beat him flying. Now I have to shoot 15 times! Looking like a big discus, the stone leopard almost vomited blood. Zhang Xing does not use halberd blade, but uses halberd back. This is contempt and humiliation! Guangxi biqu Pavilion www.gxgqt.org But as soon as his anger was half kindled, it was extinguished. I''ll bear it! Be sure to hold back! This damn Terran kid! I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide? He didn''t have the confidence to take another 15 slaps. Thinking of this, the giant body of the stone leopard flashed and ran wildly to the right with the strength of suckling. As he fled, he looked back at the halberd. It doesn''t matter if he looks at it. He''s scared. His butt is like a fire. Whoosh and speed up the speed. The halberd, which was still a hundred miles away, suddenly appeared in the distance of 100 meters behind him. Nima! Why didn''t you see your speed just now! "Bang!" When the stone leopard flew out of a distance and just wanted to turn his head, he suddenly felt a pain on his buttocks, and a strong energy suddenly smashed him out. His ears were full of wind, rolling his body, and in an instant he was smashed a hundred miles away. The hot pain on his buttocks quickly brought him out of his dizzy state. Turn one''s head and look at his buttocks, whine a scream! You can see the white bone in the eye. What made him even more frightened was that the beautiful tail didn''t listen to his control and hung dead behind his butt. It''s broken! The tail is broken! "Boy! I''ll fight with you The stone leopard is already angry and intolerable. He turned around, repairing the wound, while running towards Zhang Xing. But he just ran two steps, saw the horizon of silver light and shadow quickly to him. "NIMA! You are cruel Stone leopard lost courage in an instant, turned and fled. "Bang!" Just as soon as he turned around, the halberd came in an instant and patted on the last wound. "Ouch..." a scream of heartrending and splitting lungs came from the mouth of the leopard. Chapter 2088 even if you hit the same part of your body twice, you won''t get pain on your buttocks once, let alone twice! "Two halberds!" Zhang Xing faintly spits out two words. The spirit moved, and the halberd chased the leopard three times in a row! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Whew... the stone leopard can''t bear to cry out. He can''t help it, and he can''t bear the pain. "Boy! I''m not with you "Oh..." when he moved his body, the heart biting pain made him scream again. "Five halberds, the next ten strikes!" Zhang Xing''s voice came like an ice cellar. "What? Ten strikes? " The stone leopard was scared out of her wits! "Boy! You wait for me Put down a cruel word, the stone leopard turned and ran away. I''m really going to run away this time. He thought he could avoid fifteen halberds, but he didn''t expect one. Suffering from the burning pain, the leopard escaped for dozens of miles in an instant. "Did you go?" Shua! Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the stone leopard. "You have to go if you can''t. can you keep me?" The leopard turned around and ran away in another direction. Shua! In a flash, the figure appeared in front of the stone leopard. The stone leopard is scared! This boy''s Halberd is fast, so are his people! Can''t we escape today? "Terran boy, don''t force the demon too much. Triple heaven is the world of our demon clan. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole demon clan?" The stone flower leopard stops, the color Li stubble road. "The demon clan is just a drop in the ocean among all the tribes, and it is not worth my attention. If the demon clan of your triple heaven wants to get through with me, I don''t mind killing you. " Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com Zhang Xing looked at the stone leopard indifferently. "Ha ha..." hearing Zhang Xing''s arrogant words, Shi Huabao just opened her mouth and laughed twice. Then she saw Zhang Xing''s indifferent and merciless eyes and couldn''t laugh anymore. "I hope you can laugh again." Zhang Xingyi waved his hand, and the halberd in the sky flashed by. Pa pa pa pa... ten times in a second! So fast that the stone leopard has no time to respond. A moment later, a scream! Shihua leopard''s hands covered his buttocks, his facial features twisted together, and he was rolling all over the sky in pain. But this is just the beginning. Next, the stone leopard felt the bones in the back half of her body began to crack. At the same time, his spirit was shattered. No! Stone leopard will hold his head, and then cover his back half of the body. "No! You can''t kill me. I''m the Dharma protector of the demon God Academy. There are thousands of big demons of the third level in the spirit realm! You will surely die without a grave "Oh..." Zhang Xing looked at the stone flower leopard, who was in agony, without any response. At this time, Heibao led more than 200 celebrities to fly behind Zhang Xing. Those people could not help shivering at such a miserable scene. Only half of the giant body of the stone leopard is 100 meters long. He wailed in pain, and the rest of his body was still writhing. The children were so scared that they all hid behind the adults. "Hundreds of millions of people have died in their demon clan''s claws, mouths and stomachs. You don''t even have this courage. How can you survive in the future? Revenge is just a joke to you!" Zhang Xing walked slowly to the stone leopard. One foot on his face. The leopard couldn''t move immediately. Zhang Xing turned to look at the children. At this time, when they heard Zhang Xing''s words, they all plucked up their courage and stood up and glared at the miserable stone leopard. Chapter 2089 "Ouch!" A child can''t stand the sight of the tragic situation, but also can''t smell the strong smell of blood, and vomited out in less than three rest time. There was a chain reaction, and then the other kids started vomiting. The adults of the holy land cultivation are trying to suppress the desire to vomit, let alone these children who have just entered the cultivation period. "Everyone''s growth is tempered under the test of blood and fire. Children, some people say that as long as you work hard, you can realize your future. That''s right. But according to the situation, in this world, can you just work hard? " Zhang Xing looked at the confused children and couldn''t help sighing. They were born on the road of escape, and all they saw were the faces of adults who were sad all day long, and the three meals that they could never eat enough to run around day and night. Even if they were taught by the patriarch, their knowledge was limited. It seems a little premature to tell them about it now. He knew that all the children wanted was to make themselves strong. But they have no idea how to make themselves stronger. Well, these things can''t be done in a hurry. We''d better find a nest for them and let them settle down first. Then we can have food and clothing. "Boy... You let me go... I promise you... A way to live!" At this time, Zhang Xing stepped on the foot of the stone leopard from the throat to squeeze out this sentence. "You give me a way to live?" Zhang Xing sneered: "you don''t have a way to live. How can you give me a way to live?" As he spoke, the palm stretched out, and the three inch halberd appeared in the palm. Without any hesitation, he swung at the top of the stone leopard. "Pooh The halberd was poured into the leopard''s brain. The stone leopard looks stiff. Among the spirits, a halberd like a nail is inserted from the top of his spirit inch by inch. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com He has only one feeling, that is pain! As if thousands of generations of pain are superimposed on this life, at this moment let him bear together. Stone leopard at this time just know what is called boundless suffering! He was struggling in the endless sea of bitterness, trying to cry but unable to. There is no living thing here, only the endless unjust soul. He seems to have seen millions of people''s unjust souls emerge from the sea of suffering and devour his soul a little bit. He was afraid, he confessed, he begged for mercy... but he couldn''t speak out. He just watched his spirit being eaten up. Until he fell into the endless darkness and lost all consciousness. What the outside world saw was a different scene. The stone leopard was stunned at first, and then his face was full of panic. His face changes again and again, every change seems to be a superposition of fear! You know, the stone leopard is in a demon shape now. To see such a frightened expression on the face of his leopard head, I couldn''t help but surprise everyone. People are wondering why the demon is so afraid? It seems that a three inch halberd is inserted into his head, which is not so scared? It''s as if he doesn''t live in the same world as everyone else. He seems to have met something terrible in another world. Then, the people saw that he was still, and the expression of fear on his face was frozen, and he lost his breath of life. "Poof!" Then, his body, like the decaying chaff of ten thousand years, suddenly turned into a dust. Chapter 2090 at the same time, the whole sky of the demon seminary suddenly sounded six urgent bells. When, when... "what''s going on? How did the Academy issue a secondary combat order? " All the tutors can not help but put down their work, immediately from their own class out. The students roared. "Something is going to happen!" "Nonsense, it''s not a big deal. What''s the second level combat alert?" "It won''t be a drill again, will it?" "It''s very likely that there are exercises twice every semester, but this is the third time..." "I don''t feel like a drill. The law enforcement elder Shi Huabao has led the team out and has not come back yet." "What did Mr. Shi do?" "..." just at the moment when the students are making random guesses. All grade tutors, group leaders, Dharma protectors and law enforcement elders all rushed to the conference hall. By the time they arrived in a hurry, the dean and three vice presidents of the demon theological college were sitting down. The meeting hall was gloomy, and the four presidents looked very ugly. "Now the meeting." The first vice president Jin Lin looked at the full hall and said in a deep voice. In the hall, 1117 big demons sat in front of each other, listening attentively to what the vice president Jin Ling would say. "Just now, the law enforcement elder Shi Huabao died." "What?" As soon as the voice of Jinlin''s words fell, all the big demon masters and elders all turned their faces. They opened their eyes in shock and listened more attentively. 000 literature www.000wx.com "How did the stone leopard elder die? Is it by other demons or... " this is the news they are eager to know. "Before the stone leopard elder died, members of his law enforcement team died at the same time." Vice president Jin Lin narrowed his eyes, and the scene that the life tokens of those law enforcement team members in the secret room were all smashed appeared in his mind. At the time, he was in the secret room looking at the life tokens of the students who had died earlier and a mentor. There were also several Dharma protectors present. They discussed for a long time that they agreed that only the enemy of the demon God academy, the demon immortal academy, could play such a cruel hand. The reason why they met each other was just because of their different ideas about gods and immortals. Since the unification of the triple heaven, the demon clan began to be like human beings. With the passage of time, it has divided into countless factions. Then, after years of war, the present situation of triple heaven was finally formed. Among them, the two largest sects are the divine and the immortal. The school of demon gods is the representative of believers in the Department of divinity. God system, believing in gods. There are gods in the land. The immortal system thinks that there is no God at all. Those so-called gods are all immortals, which are cultivated step by step by ordinary demons. For this reason, the two major factions fought openly and secretly, killing constantly. "Before the death of those law enforcement team members, Wu Song, a first-year tutor, and a dozen students in his class also died. The students were killed in the western mizhu mountains for an investigation mission. Preliminary judgment, they were killed by the demon clan of demon immortal Academy. Therefore, our task now is to let go of all our work and lead the students to the playground according to the division of labor of secondary combat. " Vice president Jin Lin then waved his hand. Then he turned and said respectfully to the Dean, "your honor, do you have any instructions?" There was no trace of blood or expression on the dean''s pale face. He stood up, and a voice came out of his mouth as if from an endless abyss. "Find out the murderer, kill, no one left!" Chapter 2091 y the time the demon seminary organized 500 second level and 100 third level elders and students of the divine realm to appear in the mizhu mountains, Zhang Xing had already taken 200 celebrities and rode on ten giant dragons without a trace. But their smell can''t be carried away in a short time. Soon, the investigation results of the demon seminary came out. They came to a rather shocking conclusion. "You say the stone leopard elder was killed by the Terrans?" Vice president Jin Ling sat on the back of a golden winged ROC and asked in disbelief. "Yes! Your honor, vice president. According to our investigation, there are at least 200 Terrans here. From that cave to within 500 Li, we found traces of fighting. But... To our surprise, shihuabao elder and his subordinates, Wu Song tutor and his students all disappeared. That is to say, you can''t see a dead body! " A law enforcement elder replied in a deep voice. Vice president Jin Ling did not continue to ask, but fell into meditation. After a moment, he gave a cold smile: "that''s the Terran murders. They hate our demons, and it''s normal to take the bodies away. If it''s the demon of demon immortal academy, they will only take away the stone leopard''s demon Dan, and the corpse is useless to them. Even if it is eaten, it will leave us a pile of bones to demonstrate to us. " "Vice president, what should we do next?" The elder asked cautiously. "How? Didn''t you hear what the dean said Vice president Jin Lin yelled. "Listen... I hear that. Kill, no one will stay!" The elder knocked and lifted his sleeve to wipe his sweat. "What are you waiting for? All the demons will go after them. Even if they pursue the ends of the earth, they will kill those humble people!" Colorful Chinese www.qicaizw.com The vice president of Jinling patted the golden winged ROC and disappeared in front of the demons in the blink of an eye. It is not necessary for him to report to the president in person. "Chase! They''re running northwest! " Crash! All the demons changed, and a mass of black fog sped away toward the northwest direction... at this time, Zhang Xing sat on Heibao''s back with his knees crossed. A group of children around him were nervous and excited and looked at the rapidly retrogressive white clouds in the sky. Since they got on Heibao''s back, they were too nervous to move. At the same time, he kept looking at the Nine Dragons nearby with curious eyes. So big brother has so many dragons! How enviable! Other Terrans on the back of the Dragon feel the powerful breath of the dragon, and their hearts are shocked beyond description. Ren Qianshan looks at Zhang Xing''s back, showing incomparable excitement and reverence in his eyes. He can see that Zhang Xing is showing them strength, but also to help them restore confidence. God bless my people! Ren Qianshan seems to see the hope of the Terrans and the future of the Terrans! With Zhang Xing''s strength now, which demon clan can keep him in triple heaven? Even if the whole school of demons and gods were dispatched, I''m afraid it would be the share of eating soil behind. However, the road of hope is also full of hardships. Zhang Xing killed so many demons in the demon seminary in one breath, and he would surely get revenge. In addition to the school of demon gods, other forces of demon clan will also join the ranks of attacking Zhang Xing. It''s not a good choice to occupy Ziyu mountain. That would be a place for all. Ren Qianshan plans to go to the place to persuade Zhang Xing. Chapter 2092 ziyushan is only a small force in the northwest of sanchongtian. The two brothers of purple blood swallowing crocodile and red Lian purple blockhouse ape are only two scattered demons occupying the mountain. The northwest was quite poor in the Terran era, but it was still poor in the demon era. However, the number of demon clan is too much, and those places with advantage environment are occupied by some big forces. Therefore, the two brothers of purple blood swallowing crocodile and red Lian purple blockhouse ape came here to be king of the mountain. Better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! There are not a few big demons who have the same idea as their brothers. The six demons who followed them to erchongtian were the king of the two mountains around them. By this time, the three mountains were already in turmoil. The news that their life tokens were broken still could not be concealed. Even the descendants of these great demons will spread the news. Because these hills were once equal to several big demons, now some demons want to have a talk. Therefore, the offspring of the two brothers, the purple blood swallowing crocodile and the red Lian purple blockhouse ape, began to fight for this so-called right. As for how their father died, it is most important to leave it alone and fight for the top position. When Zhang Xing came to Ziyu mountain, there was a mess on the mountain, and there were countless deaths and injuries between the two groups of demons. They were in the final contest. Zhang Xing did not say a word, commanding the dragons to go up is a small barbecue. Then, the big demon and the small demon died and fled, giving up the purple jade mountain. After that, Zhang Xing sent a group of dragons to rob the other two mountains. In this way, the three mountains surround and depend on each other. However, Ren Qianshan has only over 200 people in his hands. How can they manage the three mountains? "You don''t have to worry now. When we get rid of our reputation, other people will come to join us." Zhang Xing looks at Ren Qianshan Road full of worries. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com "Brother Zhang, I''m not worried about that. I''m afraid those demon clans will come to attack us..." Ren Qianshan hesitated for a long time and decided to remind Zhang Xing. "Ha ha! Any patriarch has been worried about it. The demon clan has been running rampant for so many years. You can watch it. No matter how many demon clans and big demons of the same rank come, I will let them have no return. " Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. Ren Qianshan can only give up when he hears Zhang Xing say so. As for the Haikou boasted by Zhang Xing, he is not completely convinced. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Zhang Xing, but a man with ten dragons against the whole demon clan of the triple heaven... Hang! "Oh, by the way, I have some martial arts secrets and pills, which are basically available for the impact of God state. Take it to practice, and strive to be promoted to the realm of God as soon as possible. " Ren Qianshan''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help taking over the storage ring handed over by Zhang Xing. It''s really good. If you can have a set of martial arts secrets and take a pill of pills, you will become a god soon! Excited to open storage ring a look, Ren Qianshan on the spot issued a cry! "My God! There are so many skills and pills There were rows of books and boxes of pills in the storage ring. "Brother Zhang, this is too much..." Ren Qianshan quickly sent the ring back to Zhang Xing. "More? That''s not much. You can make do with it. These are all brought by a heavy day. I''ll give them to you later when I meet them that are suitable for you. " Zhang Xing waves his hand and doesn''t care about Tao. "Thank you very much, brother Zhang!" Ren Qianshan felt like a stove in his arms, never felt so warm. Chapter 2093 in the early morning of this day, more than 200 celebrities were studying in the training ground with a secret book of martial arts. Twenty eight children are also practicing the most basic skills. "Boom Suddenly, thunder came from the distant horizon. And accompanied by a faint roar. All the Terrans stopped practicing and looked up at the sky. "What is that? Is it going to rain? " A large black cloud rolled toward Ziyu mountain. The sun was soon screened out. On the corresponding ground, a large shadow moves rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, the shadow climbed from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain! Only then did they see the scene inside the dark cloud. "Ah... It''s a demon!" The children cried out in horror. See a large number of different forms, the fierce appearance of the big demon out of the dark clouds. They are the more than 500 elders, teachers and students of the demon Seminary. Behind them, there are a large number of demon clans, closely linked into a piece, can not see the end at a glance. These demon clans are not demon gods college, they are on the way to follow to watch the excitement. The Terrans like to watch the excitement, and the demon clan has the same habit. When they saw the two hundred people on the top of Ziyu mountain, they all showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Originally, a large number of demons were sent out from the demon Seminary, just for these weak Terrans! It seems that there is no big war! But those who watch the excitement of the demon is still watching in the distance. "You are really slow enough to come!" Zhang Xing glanced at the first to drill out of the Shenjing first and second-class students and law enforcement team members, with a cold smile. The silver light flashed between the waves, and the halberd reached 50000 Zhang in an instant, sweeping them away! God novel www.ts108.com "Puff, puff... those cadets and law enforcement officers were all cut off their heads by the halberd before they could react, and those who hadn''t come to the scene and flaunt their power! And then it turns to ashes! One halberd cut off 33 huge and ferocious demons. For a time, the whole sky was quiet, but at this time, Zhang Xing''s voice reached the sky and floated thousands of miles away. "Ziyu mountain, blue jade mountain and red jade mountain are owned by our people from now on. If there are invaders, I will kill one after another and kill a group when I see a group. I don''t care if you are a demon God academy or other family forces, you will be killed without mercy! " When! As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the halberd of Tongtian battle was inserted into the top of the mountain, emitting boundless murderous air. The dark clouds blocking the sky of Ziyu mountain were blown away by the murderous air, and all kinds of sunshine were shining on Zhang Xing. This makes all demon clans not from a trance, they are facing as if not a young Terran, but a god of... Killing! How overbearing! See the demon of demon Seminary, without saying a word, draw a knife directly! Not to mention that he is a weak Terran, that is, the demon clan of the whole triple heaven, and few forces dare to do so. This Terran young man clearly is to frighten the group of demons, with the power of one person to frighten the demon Seminary, frighten other demon clans! "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" "Is it you who killed the stone leopard elder and those students in our college?" Three law enforcement elders flash to the front of the team, coldly looking at Zhang Xing, but also guard against Zhang Xing''s sneak attack. "Ah! The three demons in the painting At this time, the onlookers of the demon clan saw three elders who had revealed themselves, and they could not help but scream. The so-called three demons in the painting is said to be a demon God who is good at painting. He painted a picture with a chessboard inside. On the chessboard, three crickets stepped on black and white chess pieces, and their eyes were lost. It seems that I don''t know where I am, and I don''t know what the black and white chess pieces are. Several years later, the three crickets in the painting absorbed the spirit of the blue and blue demon gods and opened up their minds. Thousands of years later, they became demons and came out of the paintings and became the three law enforcement elders of the demon Seminary. Chapter 2094 "when a little Terran found a artifact from nowhere, he thought he could turn over the demon clan''s sky? What a joke Juxtaposed with three hundred meter long huge crickets, the left one opened its mouth, disdained the road. "Ignorant little man! Think you can take the mountain as king if you have a artifact? I don''t know what to do The big cricket in the middle sneered. Then, the third cricket on the right directly drank: "boy, come and die quickly!" At the same time, a huge 100 meter chessboard appeared on the top of the three crickets. "Ah! Heaven and earth chessboard of the third level of the divine realm! It is said that this is the chessboard in the painting of the emperor Danqing, and the three demons became famous through this battle There was a demon exclaimed in the demon clan. "It''s not just a chessboard, it''s a chess array. As long as they are trapped in it, people or demons below the third level of the divine realm can not come out alive. " "Good! It is said that 361 black and white pieces on the chessboard will turn into two black and white dragons! They are all dragons of the third rank in the realm of God, and they are immortal and immortal ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Zhang Xing stepped out and flew to the sky, even with the demons. "What are you? It''s you who will die." With that, Zhang Xing waved his halberd and was about to start. But now the scene in front of him changed, and the three big crickets disappeared. The demons behind him disappeared, even heaven and earth were not the world of Ziyu mountain. "Hum! As long as you are still in this world, you can''t walk out of the chess game of heaven and earth! " "When you see the chessboard of heaven and earth, you are already in the battle!" "Big brother, second brother, please, third brother, I''ll watch the war!" The elder brother and the second brother stood on both sides of the chessboard, and they started to play with their huge claws. The third brother stood in the middle and watched the battle in silence. In fact, this is the three people control the chessboard to hang Zhang Xing. Trina.com www.ac139.com Three demons such a battle, not to mention the third level of Shenjing demon, even if the fourth level demon came, I''m afraid that for a while and a half will not get out of this chessboard array. It could even fall into it. The elder brother holds the sunspot, raises the claw and falls on the central star position of the chessboard. Boom! Zhang Xing''s space immediately changed. In the sky, a huge black mountain suddenly fell. Zhang Xing stood in the same place and did not move. His face was indifferent. "It turns out to be a combination of trapped and killed formations." His least fear is the formation. "Boss, I''ll take care of this little thing." The gold treasure with grass on his idle head saw the array, but his eyes lit up. They''re going to come out and break the battle. "Ha ha! It''s just a chessboard. The material of the chess pieces is not the one you like. Let me smash it. " Zhang Xing smiles at Jinbao and stops him from coming out. "I''ll cut you black chess piece!" With a flash of silver light, the black mountain on top of Zhang Xing''s head is divided into two sections by the halberd. Boom! Black Mountain disappeared, a black spot fixed in the sky above Zhang Xing. The cricket boss outside did not care about this small failure. If Zhang Xing is so easy to be killed by a piece of chess, he feels that it''s a waste. "Interesting! Since big brother has occupied the middle star, I''ll take the edge star in the lower right corner. " Cricket old two said, leisurely caught a white chessman, floating in the lower right corner of the chessboard. It seems that the layout of a game of go is unfolding. With the fall of each black-and-white chess piece, there is a huge mountain smashing at Zhang Xing in the chess game. But these huge mountains did not pose any threat at all. They were all smashed by a halberd. Chapter 2095 a scene in the chess game is reflected in the air, which is clearly seen by other demon clans. They looked at Zhang Xing, who was calm as usual. How dare a little human race to offend the dignity of demon clan? It''s not enough to die ten thousand times! The two hundred people and their children looked at the sky with great worry. Especially the children''s eyes, it is nervous not to blink, for fear that their omnipotent big brother will be hurt a little bit! The speed of two cricket big demons falling is faster and faster, almost without thinking, as if they were programmed long ago. In a moment, a black and a white dragon array appeared on the chessboard. "Terran boy, it''s not easy for you to hold on until now. The next step is your death date!" The third cricket is true. Who can resist the attack of 361 pieces under the joint efforts of two third-order demons in the divine realm! If the cricket old three enters the array, he cannot pass this level. Without 361 pieces of chess, he can hold on to about 100 pieces, and then he will consume all his magic power and be killed by the next pieces. Zhang Xing''s relaxed performance can''t help but let those demon clans smack their tongue. At the same time, the black and white chess pieces on Zhang Xing''s head came to life. Boom! Two strong breath suddenly filled the space in the chessboard. Then, a black, a white two hundred Zhang dragon appeared in the sky. Their eyes were empty and lifeless, like two dead things, and they swooped down, sticking out their claws, trying to tear up Zhang Xing. "This is also called artifact?" Zhang Xing shook his head and gave a cold smile. "Blow it all up for me!" Boom! With a sweep of the halberd, the two dragons instantly became a black and white powder. But then, two piles of black and white powder boom apart, blinking into two giant dragons. "Why? Live and die! The original array also has two more life and death artistic conception. It''s not simple. It seems that the big demon condensed out of this array is extraordinary. " 3A reading network www.aaazw.com Zhang Xing''s eyes twinkled, as if he could travel through time and space, and began to examine the chess game again. This is by no means like those ordinary arrays, or using all kinds of precious materials, or using the spirit method to revive the dragon. That kind of resurrection is also limited! Zhang Xingmu showed a clear look, and he was sure to feel the artistic conception of the way of life and death. The ten laws of heaven, the way of life, the way of death! It is the first time to see this kind of artistic conception integrated into the array. Zhang Xing also had to admire the big demon. Jinbao in the Dragon Island also showed an interested look. His eyes shone with colorful light, looking for the flaws of the array. "Hum! Do you think this divine array is so easy to break "With heaven and earth as the game and life and death as chess, who can break the world?" "Ha ha..." The three cricket demons laughed wildly. Heaven and earth for the Bureau, life and death for chess, the world''s greatest! The first time I heard the mystery of the chess game, watching the demons, I couldn''t help but look at the three demons with admiration. At the same time, they can not help feeling that a painting of the demon God can be cultivated into a demon. It can be seen that the gods, demon emperors and dragon gods in the ancient or archaic times are so powerful. "I don''t care what ten Heavenly ways you belong to, or the Ninth Avenue. If you are against Zhang Xing, you will die! Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die! " Words down, Zhang Xing''s spirit of 150000 Zhang appeared in an instant. Hum! A flash of silver! Not the black and white dragon, but the sky and the earth! I will cut your chessboard world! I cut your life and death mood! Chapter 2096 "Wow! Crash The outside chessboard suddenly jumped. "What''s going on?" The faces of the three crickets changed. They''ve never been in this situation. For a moment, the three demons were at a loss and looked at the chessboard like the one shaken by the earthquake. All the other demon clans around looked at the chessboard with a puzzled look. "Guard!" The three demons looked at the chessboard that was beating more and more fiercely. No matter what the reason was, they immediately sat on their knees and ran their magic power to input into the chessboard. After three rest, the chessboard finally stabilized. The three demons breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. But before they breathe in. Suddenly! Boom! Boom! Three demons were shocked on the spot! I saw hundreds of meters square chessboard above the cracks, and then a bang of a bomb scattered! A figure flashed out of it. This The three monsters were startled and retreated together. Six black crystal ball like eyes looked at the pieces of chessboard that were blown up in disbelief. Our artifact The heart of three demons is bleeding! This artifact has been with them for thousands of years, just like the home of their three brothers. Ever since they had the wisdom, they settled down in this house until one day they were able to walk out of the house! Other demon clans are also staring at the broken chessboard, their faces full of shock. How could that be possible? The third level artifact of Shenjing was destroyed? "Boy! You''ve ruined our home, we''ve got to fight with you Three big crickets are ready to crack, waiting for blood red eyes, they want to find Zhang Xing desperately. "Hum! A bunch of rubbish idiots, this artifact in your hands is a monster! Thank you, the three of you are still cultivating from inside. You don''t know how powerful this artifact is. " Hear Zhang Xing say so, three big demon stunned. "What do you mean?" The three demons asked in one voice. Acme Novels www.xindingdianxsw.com "Is it so easy to destroy a artifact that has been incorporated into the way of life and death? Take a closer look Zhang Xing sneered coldly. Take a closer look? The three demons turned to look at the chessboard. They saw that the chessboard was still floating in the air, which was not like the explosion of other artifact. The pieces float but do not disperse. There seems to be some magical connection between them. After they looked at it twice, they had a surprise discovery. The pieces are slowly gathering together. And with the speed visible to the naked eye restored to the original, a beautiful chessboard appeared in front of them again. This Three demons are surprised to stay! Other demon clans also shocked to send out a cry of surprise! Too Incredible! "Ha ha ha..." The three demons laughed wildly, and the feeling of recovering from the lost made them excited. "What a pity!" Zhang Xing sighed in secret. When he smashed the chessboard and walked out of it, he immediately found the abnormal state of the chessboard. Although it is hard to crack the world chessboard array, look is equal to no crack! Your people are from the chessboard array, but still in this piece of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth will not die, you will never escape from this cage! It''s not your body that''s locked in this array, it''s your heart. This is the real array! It seems that the rumors in the demon clan are probably true. This artifact is probably a legacy of the Danqing demon emperor. As the saying goes, the way is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. You can break the chessboard once, and the chessboard can lock your heart once! I believe that any demon repair or human repair will leave a shadow of fear in my heart when I see the restored chessboard array again. When the chessboard array locks you up more than three times, I''m afraid your Taoist heart will collapse. It''s a pity that the three demon realm is not enough and can''t be used. It''s a pity that Zhang Xing has reached this realm early, and can see through the true meaning at a glance! Therefore, this object cannot lock Zhang Xing''s heart! Chapter 2097 ecause no one can break the chessboard of heaven and earth, the three demons of cricket do not know the strength of the chessboard. Now is more arrogant, do not put any big demon in the eye. Zhang Xing, not to mention, is only a small generation of people, they have not looked at him in the heart. "Ha ha! Boy, thank you for letting us discover the new function of artifact! But There is no reward The cricket boss said with a smile. "Ha ha! Since the chessboard has the rules of life and death, who can our brothers be afraid of? " There was a bright light of ambition in the old two eyes of crickets. "Second brother, we''d better get rid of this boy first." The third immediately stopped the second, for fear that he would expose his ambition too early, which would cause the fear of several vice presidents of the college. "Good! Then kill the boy first and take away his artifact. " At the same time, the three demons moved, and Zhang Xing was put into the chess game of heaven and earth. "There is no sign at all. This treasure is really magic." Zhang Xing looked at the internal world of the chess game with an interested look on his face. "If you take the chessboard and use it to defend Ziyu mountain, won''t it save a lot of strength?" Think of this, Zhang Xing spirit exhibition, Tongtian war halberd against the space in the chessboard is mercilessly cut! Boom! After the three demons outside know the strength of the chessboard, they don''t worry about being trapped by Zhang Xing. They have just condensed a black and a white dragon in the chessboard, and intend to continue to consume Zhang Xing''s power. The chessboard trembled and broke apart again. "Hum! I think you can break it several times! " Three demon hearts are disdainful thinking. They looked at Zhang Xing scornfully, waiting for the chessboard to recover. But how could Zhang Xing give them a third chance! Sweep the battle record, directly kill the three demons. "Hum! You want to kill us? Dream At the same time, the three demons raised a huge front leg like the teeth of a wolf and ran the whole body''s magic power to blast out three magic waves. Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com Poof! I saw a silver light across the sky, just like destroying the withered and decaying, chopping the three magic waves. And, the speed doesn''t slow down, it flashes by. The surrounding demons and other elders, teachers and students of the demon seminary are still waiting for the next round of battle. But the fighting is over. The three demons are carrying their huge front legs, and the other leg stands alone in the air. He stood motionless in the air. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and came to the chessboard. A grasp has been restored to the original chessboard, wrist a shake, income in Dragon Island. This Both Terrans and demons were confused by his move. How can you rob someone else''s artifact with one move? And the heaven and earth chessboard seems to have lost the soul, let Zhang Xing grasp also do not resist. After collecting the chessboard, Zhang Xing stood calmly in the air and looked at the other demons. "Elder Daqu, you..." An elder behind the three demons couldn''t help asking. But in this sentence has not finished, the body of the three demons suddenly burst into ashes! Hiss! The elder immediately stepped back in horror and inhaled cold air into his lungs. "They''re dead? Was that Terran young man killed by a second? " He looked at Zhang Xing with suspicious and unbelievable eyes. At the same time, the other demons were all in place. In a trance, they felt that the three cricket demons were still standing there, and did not seem to disappear. All this happened so fast that they couldn''t keep up with their thinking. Many demons rubbed their eyes and thought they were seeing flowers. But the fact is the fact, even if they crush their eyes, it can not change the fact that the three demons died. Chapter 2098 "who else brings a chessboard like artifact?" Just when the demons were sluggish, Zhang Xing spoke slowly. By the way, he took the world chessboard! How can such artifact fall into the hands of the Terrans? There is fierce light in the eyes of the demons. But no demon dare to step forward. "Boy, hand over the chessboard of heaven and earth!" At this time, an elder of the demon seminary opened his mouth to drink. His voice was not small, but he could not see his body moving forward. Even the neck has shrunk back. If there were only him and three cricket demons on the scene, he would have been scared to run away. Fortunately, there are more than 600 demon clan colleagues around him, who dare to speak. Zhang Xing''s strength is a fact they have to admit. Two times to break the chessboard artifact, one move to kill three God state three level demons. Such cultivation, such strength, enough to despise the group of demons. No demon dares to fight with him alone. At this time, the demons in the school of demon divinity looked at Zhang Xing no longer with contempt, but rather heavy. The demon clans who were watching showed an extremely excited look. The better they play, the more they love to watch. However, Zhang Xing showed such a strong strength, they are still difficult to accept. After all, they are also a member of the demon clan, no one wants Zhang Xing to be so strong. "You don''t deserve it!" Zhang Xing glanced at the elder and said four words coldly. "Together, kill him!" Yelled one of the students in the demon group. Other college elders and tutors did not speak, but they acquiesced in the proposal. More than 600 big demons run their own Demon power, which makes this space as if they were facing the end of the world. The air kept making a firecracker like sound. The killing intention shoots at Zhang Xing like substance. At the same time, this kind of killing intention also makes many third-order demons of the divine realm who are watching from afar. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com He ran the magic power to resist. Those big demons with less than one or two accomplishments quickly retreated to further away. There was a cold sweat on their forehead and back. The demon God academy is indeed powerful, and it is worthy of being one of the most powerful forces in the western region. More than 600 level one to three levels of the divine realm, or reveal the murderous spirit of the main demon, who can resist, who dares to fight? But they were shocked when they saw Zhang Xing, who was like a lonely canoe in the murderous storm. He How could it be so powerful? Zhang Xing, who is just like a storm of killing intention in essence, is always indifferent to it. His face was cold and his body was still. A black robe, hunting in the killing storm. But what shocked the demons even more was that those killing intentions even penetrated his body and floated to the distant horizon. It seems that Zhang Xing is a transparent person, as if he could not feel the killing intention like Tsunami! "Hum! It''s just killing. It''s far from the way to kill. What can I do? The advantage of quantity is not worth mentioning in the realm of Tao. Don''t say it''s six hundred ways of killing. Even if it''s six thousand, sixty thousand can''t defeat one way of killing. My way is the way to go! Shun is not prosperity. He who goes against us will not die. Shun means "Shun". Comply with all the roads, the road of 99, the path of 100000! Reverse, reverse of all existing Tao! I know the way to kill. At the moment, I am the same as killing. Your artistic conception is not even fart in my eyes Zhang Xingyue said that the brighter the eyes are, the stronger the breath is! He seems to understand the way of killing, but also to build his own way of going against the enemy. "Boom Zhang Xing''s breath suddenly changes! "Ah! In the battle, he understood the spiritual realm, he The double realm of God The group of demons were shocked and screamed out! Chapter 2099 Zhang Xing grew up and killed all the way, starting from the west land of Shenglong, fighting all kinds of families. Then go to the eastern continent to destroy the undead army and force the Lord of darkness to explode. Then go to Xuanwu and kill all the big forces. Now I come to jiuchongtian in the land of gods. From the first to the third. Almost no one can be like him, from childhood to adulthood. He has experienced all kinds of killing and has a profound understanding of the way of killing than those of his predecessors. At the same time, the five hundred demons in the demon seminary showed their killing intention to him, which just let him have a deeper understanding of the way of killing. At the same time, they also have a new understanding of their own way of going along and against. If you want to upgrade, it''s hard! However, his way of obedience and disobedience is still a kind of passive magic power, which can not be used to attack actively. It also needs him to constantly construct its internal structure. One day, when he has a deeper understanding of those roads, he may be able to perfect the way of going against the contrary into a brand-new and powerful way. It''s a long way to go. I''ll search up and down! This is a hard, extremely difficult road At this time, the face of the big demon of the five hundred demon seminary was extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xing was upgraded under the killing intention released by them. He felt worse than eating flies in his heart. "I will not thank you, nor will I accept your affection. But I still want to repay you. Next, let''s show you what the meaning of killing is Zhang Xing said at the same time, both hands toward the earth a press! Boom! The earth trembled, and the whole sky changed color. "Kill from the heart, kill by the heart!" With this sentence finished, all the demons on the other side felt that the killing intention in their hearts was more intense! They not only want to kill Zhang Xing, but also want to kill any demon or person that can be killed! Only Zhang Xing could see the mist on the earth, so did the sky. It''s just that the fog is not white, but gray killing. These invisible murderous spirits sleep in the earth and wander aimlessly in the sky. Three K novel network www.kkkxsxs.com Zhang Xing''s two palms under a click, they are completely inspired. At the moment, Zhang Xing waved both palms. All the killing spirit of heaven and earth rushed to more than 500 demons. Those big demons didn''t know what Zhang Xing had done and sneered at each other. "Hum! Make a mystery "Even if he makes flowers, he can''t make waves!" "Together, kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several young students roared, eager to rush out immediately to kill Zhang Xing. No one found that their eyes were full of bloodlust. Other big demons could not bear to kill Zhang Xing. Whoa! A tidal wave of gray blood rushed over. The five hundred demons were drowned in an instant. They can''t help but shiver all over and feel that there is something more in their bodies. Oh! At this time, more than 60 first-year students of demon theology college suddenly howled, staring at the blood red eyes, rushed out of the demon group. The other sophomores and juniors wanted to rush out, but they resisted. And those tutors and elders all look transient! "Come back to me!" Several elders felt the strange atmosphere and immediately thought of what Zhang Xing said. At the same time, they yelled at the students. "Late!" Zhang Xing gave a cold smile. See those who just rushed out more than 30 meters away demon clan students, body suddenly stopped. At the same time, he screamed. "Oh..." Puff, puff As they howled, the bodies of these demon students began to explode from the inside out. Chapter 2100 "kill!" Even if the huge bodies of these demon students are exploding, they can''t stop their desire to kill. Poof! Poof! A demon student who looks like a crocodile stirs up two huge wings. Regardless of many parts of his body, he suddenly turned his head and looked at his elder martial brother not far away. He yelled and killed it. The same is true for other demon students. "No! They were killed by the gas lost their nature, completely turned into a monster who only knew how to kill. Don''t worry about the star, go and subdue them immediately, or they will die in the crazy killing When the demons heard it, they immediately knew the key. They also know that they are being attacked by killing gas. At the same time, he flew to the sixty students who had lost their nature. "Hum! Want to save them? How can it be as you wish! " Zhang Xing said, holding both hands. Boom! Those who went to rescue demon clan elders and mentors all stopped and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. The bodies of the more than 60 demon students were blown to pieces. The air was filled with blood mist and a strong fishy smell. But in the blink of an eye, these blood gas and those demon clan corpse fragments turned into ashes! None of the big demons found that the spirits and blood of these demon clan students floated to the halberd beside Zhang Xing. "Only with the spirit of killing, you can kill many demons in the kingdom of demons All the other demon clans present were awe inspiring. "What a cruel Terran boy, kill me, so many students of demon Seminary, give it to me, and kill him together!" Looking at the demoralized, frightened sophomores and some tutors, an elder yelled. "Together? Do you think that''s the end of the killing? This is just the beginning 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com Zhang Xing once again killed those demon families in the same realm in the divine realm, just like cutting vegetables. Now when you are promoted to the second level, you will use the spirit of killing again. Of course, this power is more than that. His mind moved again. All of a sudden, the whole body of all the demon clans in those demon seminaries blew up a gray mist! "This is..." Some of the Academy elders'' faces changed suddenly! The mist blows on my body like a knife. It seems that the protective cover of the divine power can not block these gray fog. "Real killing gas!" At the same time, dozens of elders of the three realms opened their mouths. "What? How could that be so? " Puff, puff, puff! At this time, some demon clan students and instructors of the second level of the divine realm couldn''t resist the erosion of the killing gas, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of demon blood. It''s terrible! The faces of the demon clans who were watching showed a look of fear. One person against the five hundred God Kingdom demon clan, only two shots let the demon school lose three elders and more than 60 students. In addition, this Terran youth is still in the battle to understand the way of killing, breakthrough promotion. It''s just the existence of rebellion in the human race, the evil spirit in the evil spirits. Looking at the trend, it''s just an appetizer for the young people of the Terran, and now it''s just entering the dinner. And the elders and teachers of the demon God academy have been completely suppressed by this young man. Zhang Xing looked relaxed and indifferent at the demons. All the demons were dignified, and their powers were fully open, and they resisted the killing gas like the vast sea. "Now it''s your turn to be a second year demon student!" Zhang Xing was moved again. I saw more distant earth and sky at the same time out of innumerable frustrated gas, instantly toward the demon God academy all the big demons. Chapter 2101 "no!" A shrill cry rang out. A second year student of demon God college was the first to bear the brunt. He saw the despicable and murderous spirit from his eyes, mouth, ears, and sweat pores all over his body. Although he had worked 120, 000 of his powers, it was useless. The murderous spirit turned a blind eye to these powers and swarmed into him very quickly. "Boom Just as the student screamed, his body of a hundred meter long eagle head and lion exploded! Then, all the other second-order demon clan students in the divine realm showed a look of terror in their eyes, and immediately turned into the light of crazy killing. Roar! Oh! Oh! When the demon suddenly opened its mouth, it turned its head toward them. "Calm down for me, and keep close to the sea of knowledge..." Seeing this crazy scene, those three-level elders of the divine realm took actions to stop the students from killing each other. But the students were like crazy, ignoring the elders. When the elder comes to stop, they attack the elder. In addition to the dead more than 100 level 1 students, the other 400 Level 2 and 100 level 3 demons immediately began to fight. Those demon people who were watching could not help shivering, and their eyes toward Zhang Xing showed fear. Zhang Xing looked coldly at the demons in the scuffle. Slowly stretch out your hands and shake them in the air! "Blow yourself up!" Boom! A demon student exploded without warning. A powerful mushroom cloud rose in the middle of the demons. At the same time, more than 100 demon shadows flashed out of the demon group. They are the elders and teachers of the third level of the divine realm. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com At the moment when the student blew himself up, they noticed the danger and immediately flew out. Before they could stand still, more than 400 second-class students of Shenjing were like a firecracker. One mushroom cloud after another, the air wave impact is spreading. The demon clan, who was watching from afar, retreated in horror and retreated again and again, until it was beyond the scope of the explosion. This scene of panic let them look at Zhang Xing''s eyes is no longer the previous fear, but the color of deep fear. And those elders and tutors in the college were terrified and hated Zhang Xing. They are ready to crack their canthus and bleed from their seven orifices. This is Zhang Xing''s anger and Qi and blood! "Kill! Yes! He Each big demon elder burst out these three words in the bottom of his heart! At the same time, they spread out their bodies, either flapping their wings, or swinging their long tails, or twisting their bodies, and at the same time, they killed Zhang Xing. We must not passively let him mobilize the killing spirit to attack us. It is our carelessness! A hundred big demon elders deeply regret that they didn''t rush out to kill Zhang Xing at the first time. It''s no wonder that they regret it, because every time they fight, they just talk, and other tutors and students can solve all problems. As time goes by, it''s natural to develop this habit. "Now you want to attack? It''s late Zhang Xing gave a cold smile. "The way of killing has been formed, and then you elders will fall into it." Boom! Step 6 release the spirit state completely. The road of killing in the 100000 paths immediately covered the whole audience. The air of killing changed dramatically. those as like as two peas are the same as the elders. Squeak! More than 100 big demon elders saw countless of their own rushed to come, scared all over, and immediately stopped moving forward. Chapter 2102 this There is so much killing gas. Although the appearance of the big demon is the same, the murderous spirit is different. On closer inspection, they seem to be divided into several categories. Whether it''s the assassin clan or the demon clan, their purposes are different, so the murderous spirit is also different. Some of them are for killing and seizing treasure, some are revenge and revenge, and some are just killing for pleasure Therefore, the killing spirit of the big demon condensed is to attack them with the same murderous spirit. "It''s not true. It''s an illusion. Don''t touch that kid''s way." "Crafty Terrans often use this method to cheat our demon clan. He must have used the means of illusion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than one hundred elder demons kept running their magic power and spoke loudly. It''s not that they suspect Zhang Xing''s killing methods. It''s a way of fighting. In fact, it is a word, for their own Zhuang Wei, let themselves keep sober. But even so, their spirit gradually fell into this endless trance. Those big demons with killing spirit are like their shadows. In the face of countless shadows of their own, no matter who it is, it is difficult to keep quiet. Boom! The shadow of the first slaughter came, and the elders had to fight with all their might. Because they are surrounded, there is no way to escape. A wave of shock let these more than 100 big demon elders experience the pain! How can it not hurt to be surrounded and killed by yourself! "Kill the murderer! You are dead in your own way of killing. I''m the one who sent you on the road Zhang Xing has no expression and says lightly. He looked at his ten fingers with the palms facing his face, then turned over again. Each finger represents a great way of heaven. Ten refers to the ten heavenly principles. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com Now I''m still in chaos. I don''t know much about the road of 9981, but as long as I see it, I can''t escape from my hand. As for the 100000 trails, whatever! This way of killing is also unconsciously understood. However, the anger of killing is too strong, so it''s better not to use it in the future! Now my own cultivation state has entered into the double realm of God, and the triple level of killing God is like killing a chicken. Who can compete with me in these three days? The spirit is still 150000 Zhang, but the magic power of Tongtian war halberd is reduced by one third. That is to say, I only need to use 37000 Zhang spirit to kill the third level demon in Shenjing. Zhang Xing''s spirit retreated from the halberd, probably calculating his overall strength. At this time, the hundred demon gods College of the big demon elders have reached the end of their strength. Their eyes are no longer clear, almost like the gray shadows of the killing gas. They are as dull as a puppet. After all, they are also big demons who have experienced countless lives and deaths. It is not easy for them to maintain a trace of sanity at the moment. But soon, they were finally devoured by the idea of crazy killing. Boom, boom The big demons who only knew how to attack but did not know how to defend were instantly strangled into a group of blood fog by the countless killing gas. After a moment, the blood mist dissipated in the air, and their spirits were sucked away by Tongtian halberd. The sky was clear again. No one would have believed that there had been a great war here if it had not been for the sense of killing and death in the air. More than one hundred three level demons died in the world! More than 500 gods died in battle! It''s all done without effort by a young celebrity. It''s going to change! The demon clans watching were terrified. They looked at the open sky and saw a famous young man standing tall and mighty. I couldn''t help being dull. After a long time, they suddenly wake up to the fact that the proud young people in the sky are more vicious than the big demons of the demon clan. Boom! The group of demons ran away, afraid that Zhang Xing''s eyes would pass, and they would die in the killing! Chapter 2103 Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to those demon clans who escaped. He just spread his fame through their mouths. Even if he wants to tell the world that I have Zhang Xing, the rules of triple heaven will be changed. Zhang Xing returned to the top of Ziyu mountain. I saw more than 200 adults and 28 children staring at him as if they were stupid and would not say a word. The appearance of adults is still reluctant to say in the past, but the children''s mouth is open, and the Lama has never stopped. They all seemed to see something unbelievable, as if they didn''t know Zhang Xing. That look can''t be expressed in words. There is a God King in everyone''s heart. The God King in the hearts of adults must be comprehensive. The God King in the children''s heart is very simple, as long as they can push all the monsters, that is the God in their mind. Zhang Xing is like this. Since they knew Zhang Xing, no one can beat him. Zhang Xing is invincible. "Children, don''t be dazzled and go to practice quickly." Hearing Zhang Xing''s harmonious voice, the children wake up from the sluggish. All of them began to practice seriously as if they had beaten chicken blood. Ren Qianshan and others looked at Zhang Xing in awe, and did not dare to speak. "Ren, you don''t need to be nervous. Go and practice." "Yes! Lord Zhang Ren Qianshan and others bowed their heads, arched their hands, and retreated until they withdrew from three meters away before turning around to practice. At this point, they completely admire Zhang Xing and regard him as a leader. The prosperity of the Terran family is due to patriarch Zhang alone! All of them were filled with emotion. Zhang Xing sat down on the spot, took out the chessboard of heaven and earth, and God consciousness entered into it and began to study it. Because the cricket three demons are dead, artifact is the thing without owner. Zhang Xing''s entry into the scene is different from that when he was trapped. No.3 Chinese website www.3hzw.com The sky is white and the ground is black. It seems to be motionless, but actually it is spinning. Zhang Xingjing sat there, motionless. In the twinkling of an eye, the night outside comes, and the sky inside the chessboard turns black. But the earth is white. In other words, the world is upside down. Zhang Xing still did not move, still observing quietly. Two days and two nights passed. Inside the chessboard, the law of the reversal of heaven and earth is like the outside day and night. "This is not the reversal of heaven and earth, but the cycle of yin and Yang, which is endless! Black represents death and white represents life. I didn''t expect there was a trace of yin and Yang in it. " Zhang Xing murmured in his mouth, and then he clapped his hands on the earth and broke his drink! "Show me the black and white dragons representing life and death!" Boom! Space shaking, 361 black and white chess pieces appeared, and then quickly turned into two giant dragons. "No! Since there are yin and Yang, life and death, why are the two dragons like two mechanical puppets without any vitality? " Zhang Xing looked at the black and White Double Dragons with empty eyes and fell into meditation again. After a long time, his divine consciousness and spirit seemed to be integrated with the chessboard of heaven and earth. Unknowingly, Zhang Xing used the divination technique. Normally, the black and white dragons should be the spirit of this artifact, but Zhang Xing always felt that something was wrong. The spirit has no spirit. Is that still called spirit? Three cricket demons died, if the spirit is still alive, he will never let Zhang Xing easily take away the chessboard. But now Zhang Xing has entered it, and has not been rejected. At this moment, the chessboard world in his eyes began to change, just like what he saw inside the Tongtian halberd. Time goes back! Chapter 2104 Shua Shua In the long river of time, three crickets have been retreating to a barren mountain 3000 years ago. The chessboard of heaven and earth was buried deep in the earth, and it was at that time that they were born. Time goes back In the boundless dark starry sky, a chessboard about 49 cm long and 46 cm wide is floating. He is like a dust in the universe, floating aimlessly. Click, click Time goes back Chessboard in the long river of time rapidly back to a point in space. Zhang Xing''s eyes lit up, a world full of ancient flavor appeared. The chessboard is placed in a simple and elegant hall. Almost more than 50000 years, no one paid attention to the chessboard. It was just a decoration. The vicissitudes of the world have changed. The time went back 50000 years and came to the later period of barren antiquity, the early period of ancient times. In an ancient battlefield, corpses are everywhere, and the corpses of Terrans and demon clans fill the land. Their bodies were burning, smoking, and full of holes. There are countless meteorites on the ground! Among them, a seemingly ordinary chessboard is poured into the brain of an ancient Unicorn beast. Back in time, the chessboard returns to the sky with meteorites on the ground. This retreat was another four or five million years, and it was in the middle of the barren period. Zhang Xing finally saw the origin of the chessboard. It was in a deep mountain surrounded by fairy mist. The chessboard returns to a landscape painting. After that, Zhang Xing saw a vague figure again. He was writing and drawing with his head down. Shua Shua Shua! The scene in the painting made Zhang Xing''s mind move, quite surprised. He couldn''t help but say a little light! But at this time, the back figure in the hands of a meal, painting brush stopped. Three drops of ink fell on the chessboard. Interesting recitation www.qusoshu.com He turned slowly back Roar! An angry roar blew away Zhang Xing''s mind and spirit! Poof! Zhang Xing woke up from the chessboard and immediately ejected a blood arrow! He didn''t pay attention to the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, but frowned deeply and thought deeply. He didn''t see the back face clearly. It''s not that he didn''t come and see it, but he couldn''t see it clearly at all. Zhang Xing now think of it, it seems that do not remember the back is wearing what color of clothes, is a robe or Jin Zhuang. It seems to be a very fuzzy shadow, quickly dissipated from Zhang Xing''s memory. But the roar almost broke his mind. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Island in the brain, it would have blocked him for a while. I''m afraid Zhang Xing''s spirits are all gone now! It''s terrible! A roar, which is four or five million years apart, is so terrible. If a real person reappears, what kind of cultivation will it be? Did he find me? Was that roar at me? Zhang Xing thought for a long time and couldn''t be sure. After all, with the help of the road of time, he crossed time and space, traced back to the past, and peeped into the origin of the world''s chessboard. How can a character of forty or five million years ago intersect with a future character? They are not characters of a time and space, a time period. "Maybe my realm is not enough to understand it!" "Cough, cough..." Zhang Xing coughed several times in a row, with blood in his mouth. "What a terrible roar! My spirit is full of cracks, which seems to be in danger of collapse at any time. We can''t use the spirit for a long time. I''m afraid even our own divine power can''t be used easily. " This roar is almost equivalent to abandoning Zhang Xinggan. "Special!" Zhang Xing exited the chessboard space and took the chessboard into the Dragon Island. Chapter 2105 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! How about your injury? What''s going on? " As soon as Zhang Xingyi entered Longdao, Heibao asked in a hurry. All the other dragons were on both sides, angry and ready to go. "The injury is serious, and I will not be able to move for some time in the future. From now on, the protection of Ziyu mountain will be handed over to you. I don''t think it will happen in a short time. However, this time will not be too long. They will definitely be fully prepared, and then they will try to destroy us. " Zhang Xing said, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. On this small move, I feel pain all over the body, especially the pain on the spirit. However, Zhang Xing didn''t show it. After several ghost explosions, they all entered the gate of ghosts. Didn''t they also survive. Life and death, pain in his life is not a disaster. "Don''t worry, boss. You can take care of yourself, and the Terrans outside will be left to us to guard." Heibao nodded. "Boss, your injury..." Heibao''s main concern is not to protect the Terran, but this one. All the other dragons are not. Looking at their a pair of about to go out revenge posture, Zhang Xing happily smile. "My wound was caused by the roar of an old monster forty or five million years ago." "What? Four and a half million years ago? " The dragons were stunned immediately! "Boss You don''t drive You''re kidding Shengyi asked in a startled voice. "How can I make fun of it? Now I don''t believe it even when I say it! But that''s the truth Zhang Xing laughed miserably, shook his head and sighed. "This..." Beyond the imagination of the dragons, they didn''t know what to do for a while. As for revenge, there is no way to talk about it. Four or five million years ago to avenge? 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com I''m joking. How can I get there? They believed in Zhang Xing and knew that he had this ability from the time of opening spirit to heaven and halberd. But How could they have imagined that a chessboard which seems to be nothing special has such an amazing origin. In the realm of cultivation like the boss, they are almost abandoned by people''s roar. Even if they go back to the past, they are also the materials to send vegetables. They have some confusion in their minds. Like Zhang Xing, they can''t understand how past characters hurt future people. "Yinian, you are the dragon of time and space. What''s your opinion?" Looking at the star, Zhang asked. Yinian frowned and shook his head. "There is no such case in my inheritance memory. Space time transmission is also limited to two worlds. Of course, I don''t have the same level now. I can''t transfer from triple heaven to double heaven. As for returning to Shenglong, it is even more impossible. Boss, you''re really crossing time and space, and I''m just crossing space. " After listening, Zhang Xing nodded silently. Time is the most difficult thing to think about. Time is not enough to activate the knowledge of time. "Well, don''t worry about it. I''m sure everyone will understand. I''m going to start to repair the wound. You all go out and play. Don''t run too far. " Zhang Xing waved his hand and began to close his eyes and heal. As soon as the dragons heard that they could go out to play, their eyes were wide open. They split their mouths and almost burst into laughter. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! One hundred and ninety-eight figures flashed, and they appeared on the top of Ziyu mountain. "Bai Shang, your brothers will be stationed in the East, Wenjing, and your sisters will be stationed in the north and the East..." As soon as Heibao came out, he began to give orders. When he finished his assignment, the younger brothers all went to the sentry post, and their nine yuan old dragons sat on the top of the mountain. Take out the good wine and meat and start to eat. Chapter 2106 three days later, the silence around Ziyu mountain is like the moon in the night sky. Even the birds and animals around are far away from here. It seems that if you live here, you may be destroyed. Compared with the silent Ziyu mountain, the west of the triple day is almost boiling. Because the news of the defeat of the demon seminary has been spread by countless demon clans. "What? Is the demon seminary kicked to the iron plate "Can''t they? They hit each other in front of the purple jade mountain?" "How can this be possible? All the more than one hundred third level elders of the divine realm are dead?" "A young man named Zhang Xing, is he so powerful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the news came out, there were doubts everywhere, and no demon believed it. It''s just talking about ancient myths! But then the demon seminary issued a reward order, which made the Western demons believe the rumors. "It''s amazing how many demons have been lost in the demon Seminary." All demon clans can''t help smacking their tongue after hearing about it. However, the reward of the reward order is very attractive to many demons. "Terran Zhang Xing, kill hundreds of students in our demon Seminary. The method is cruel and makes the demon point! I''ll give you one month to come to the college to atone for your death. If not, we will order all the heroes in the world to fight against it together! " This denunciation was written by nine tail dark head civet, vice president of Banshee Seminary. And spread to the whole western region of triple day with lightning speed. On the same day, nine tail dark head beaver issued a second call. "We''ve got a zombie track. They are hiding in the sunset swamp in the West. If they don''t come to the demon seminary to die within a month, we will wash the sunset swamp with blood. " After less than an hour, the third one came out. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com "The triple heaven, regardless of any demon clan, will be rewarded with a volume and a artifact of the third level of the divine realm as long as it can take its head. The captured will be rewarded with a breakthrough pill, a volume of three-level gods and a artifact. " As soon as this news came out, the whole triple heaven couldn''t help but exclaim! Shenjuan, Shenqi, Jiejing Dan! All of them are needed by the third-order demons of Shenjing, especially the pill of breaking the boundary. The pill of breaking the boundary is extremely precious, and it is the most necessary divine pill to understand the spiritual realm. With such a big temptation, who doesn''t want to get all the big demons in the demon family? For a time, the demons were surging, and they set out to face the purple jade mountain. "It''s said that pojing Dan was created by Vice President Li himself." "Why?" "It is said that her first daughter, a sophomore, was also killed by Zhang Xing in this operation." "Oh! I said how generous the demon God academy is "It''s said that this is just a reward announced to the public. It seems that other reward conditions have been reached between the inner demons." "This is to join forces to eradicate the Terran Zhang Xing." "We can''t do without alliance. Zhang Xing is too fierce..." Just six days after the news spread, a group of Terrans also received the news under the mire deep in the sunset swamp. They are exactly the group of ten thousand people mentioned by the vice president of nine tail dark head beaver. "Patriarch, is the news from wanliying true or false?" More than a dozen old people gathered and looked at the white haired patriarch. "Half of it. This may be the trick used by the Nine Tailed dark headed beaver to lure the snake out of the cave." The white haired patriarch''s face was wrinkled, as rough as the bark of a ten thousand year old tree in the virgin forest. From his exposed chest, we can see his once majestic. Now the skin has lost its luster. Chapter 2107 "clan leader, we don''t care whether he''s a Nine Tailed dark headed beaver or Zhang Xing. We''ll live in seclusion here, and we won''t go anywhere!" A thin, sallow old man said. Everyone was silent, and they were considering the truth of the news. If the Nine Tailed dark headed beavers know their whereabouts, they can''t stay here. If there is a legendary young man named Zhang Xing, even if he is not found out, he will have to risk meeting with him. In a word, this matter can not help but let the public heart. It''s like a barbecue in front and a tiger in the back. You don''t know if you can get the barbecue, but you will be found by the tiger as soon as you come out. A moment later, the white haired patriarch stood up with a resolute look on his face. "I''ve decided to take a chance. Whether it''s true or not, I can''t live here. Please raise your hands if you agree. " More than a dozen old people hesitated for a moment and raised their hands one after another. The skinny old man finally raised his hand with a bold look on his face. So, the ten thousand people here pack up their bags again, and proceed towards the purple jade mountain with bare feet and bare arms. At this time, Zhang Xing is still in the Dragon Island to repair the spirit. Heibao received a crusade call from a roc thrown down from the air, and threw it into the fire at random. "What bullshit, you dragon ancestor, I''m suffering from leisure. I wish I could fight now. Come on, and don''t make such useless accusations. " Seven days later, Ziyu mountain suddenly became lively within ten thousand li. All the demon clans gathered here. As for who can kill or capture Zhang Xing alive, it depends on their own luck. At the same time, the whereabouts of ten thousand Terrans were also discovered by demon clans. But their minds were all in Zhang Xing''s body, and they paid no attention to the white haired patriarchs. Even a group of big demons flew over their heads, just glanced at them and ran away in a hurry. Bai Xiao''s Novels www.baixiaoxs.com This makes the Terran people look confused. When did the evil demon clan become so friendly? The Terrans also speed up their journey, and they are very curious to follow. Another half a month later, ten thousand people have come to Ziyu mountain. When they saw the demon mountain and the demon sea, they were shocked. "Patriarch, what''s going on here? Do you mean... " "The rumor is very likely to be true. They are here to encircle Zhang Xing." They hid in the remote corner and looked at the countless ghosts and snakes in the sky and the earth. They didn''t know what to do for a while. Now they can''t get in or out of it. Terrans are in trouble, they can''t just look at it. The Terrans were already on the brink of extinction. If we don''t unite again, the Terran will not be saved. But now the situation inside is unknown. I don''t know how many people there are in Zhang Xing, and what kind of cultivation realm they are. They are more than 10000 people in front of countless demon clans like a drop in the ocean. If you kill it, you can''t even turn up a spray. "Patriarch, what should we do now?" More than a dozen old people and more than 7000 men with fighting power were at a loss. "This..." The chief of the white haired clan had no idea for a while. Don''t say it''s him. I''m afraid that even the vice president of the demon Seminary, nine tail dark head beaver, is coming, I''m afraid it will not be dealt with. The chief of the white hair clan is only the double cultivation of the divine realm, and the more than ten old people are also the double cultivation of the divine realm. It''s impossible not to be found by the big demon of the third level in the demon family''s divine realm. It''s just that those big demons don''t care about them. Chapter 2108 "find a way to send the shadow beast to sneak in and contact Zhang Xing." The white haired patriarch said to the thin old man beside him. The skinny old man was originally an assassin, and his war beast was also a kind of eudemon. He is good at visualizing various Terrans and demon clans. The reason why they are able to survive to this day is also because of the help of this beast. Two days later, the eudemon came back to tell Ziyu mountain that there were only 400 people, and Zhang Xing was not seen. And Some of the Terrans are practicing collectively, and some of them are in Drink and eat meat. The eudemon looked at it from a distance and came back. Many big demons were at the foot of the mountain, so he couldn''t go up. "Ah! I can only wait and see for a while. You can''t lead the young people of your family to break out of the encirclement. I dive in and try to get some people out. " Said the white haired patriarch in a low voice. Other elders did not speak, shaking their heads and sighing At this time, it was only three days before the ultimatum of the vice president of the Nine Tailed dark headed beaver. The situation on Ziyu mountain has been known by all demon clans. "That star will not bow down to the Nine Tailed dark headed beaver. Let''s attack it." "It''s easy to say. Zhang Xing''s strength is extremely terrifying. Whoever goes first will die!" "That''s right. The demon theological academy is trying to make us die first, and then they''ll clean up the mess." None of these demon clans is a fool, and no one wants to be a bird. But at this time, a group of ugly big demons flew out of the sky. They fell on the purple jade mountain in a flash. "It''s thirteen fierce dogs with green fur!" Some of the demons recognized them. The thirteen big brothers in the West are fierce. No matter which demon clan provoked them, the thirteen brothers would not give up until all members of the family were killed. Even in a hundred years, they will stick to it. Novel of new pen interest Pavilion www.510xsk.com There used to be a tiger demon family in the West because they ate a litter of the thirteen brothers. At that time, it was only the first level of the divine realm, and they spent 99 years eating the tiger demon family. The thirteen fierce dogs became famous in the first World War. Now their eldest, second and third are already the third-order demons of Shenjing. No one dares to provoke them easily. "Come on! You are such a humble group of people, you are still drinking and eating meat, let that star roll out The fourth of the thirteen fierce dogs, with his hands on his back and a face of contempt, said to Heibao. "Where a group of mad dogs are barking here, they are all killed and roasted for me." Heibao didn''t lift his head and didn''t open his eyes. He poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Blue dragon, blue sword and Red Dragon Red Leng stood up, burped with wine, and staggered to the fourth. "It must be very good to roast a second-class dog." "Well! We haven''t eaten dog meat yet. We''ll have a big meal today Blue sword and red cold look at old four and twelve brothers behind him, Baba mouth, showing a look of greed. "Bold!" "Looking for death!" The fourth roared, and the fifth behind him flashed forward. Two demon voice a fall, at the same time wave palm to grasp blue sword and red cold. "Hum! A group of people who only know how to enjoy themselves would like to roast our thirteen brothers. Dream! We''ll eat you two now At the same time, their hands caught the blue sword and the red cold neck like lightning. "Why? So easy to catch? " The two demons are stunned, but they don''t think much about it. They plan to crush Erlong directly. But between the electric light and flint, they saw the evil smile of the two dragons. Then, two fire dragons spewed out of their mouths! "Ah "No!" Two times of wine fumed flames instantly devoured the two demons. Chapter 2109 arbecue, of course, is delicious. Zizizi... a smell of meat wafted from the fourth and fifth of the thirteen fierce dogs with green fur. At the same time, two demons a release, want to flash out of the flame. These two flames seem to be the formation of burning wine, but the two demons feel extraordinary. With their second-order cultivation in the divine realm, they could not resist the burning of the fire. There seems to be a kind of blood pressure in the flame. The two demons were terrified. They just wanted to go back quickly, put out the fire, and fight again. But blue sword and red cold can''t let them do it! Two dragon backhand a grasp, caught two demon just let go of hand. "Pa!" The two demons are even more frightened! It''s really bad to be roasted by the fire. My eyebrows and hair are gray. I want to smell my own flesh. But the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow makes them no longer in the mood to think about it! "Ouch!" At this moment, the two demons can only choose to transform. With a roar, their bodies soared in an instant, and at the same time, they got rid of the hands of the two dragons. Only two giant hyenas appeared above the top of Ziyu mountain. Although they are the hyenas magnified hundreds of times, they still look like they are still sucking. They are smaller than other monsters in the same realm. It''s about eighty or ninety meters. It''s only forty or fifty meters tall. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com Round ears, staring at the eyes that never seem to wake up. With his mouth wide open and his mouth full of blood, he was constantly dripping with saliva. The whole body of green dog hair like hedgehog''s spines all over the body. This is the other evil spirits of the thirteen! Many demon clans can''t help feeling chilly when they see them reveal themselves. Ten thousand people in the distance and more than 200 people on the top of the mountain shivered when they saw the ferocity of the two demons. Especially for the more than 10000 people, they were even more afraid because they had seen thirteen fierce dogs slaughter a hundred thousand small demon town. A super powerful third-order ghost face bear of the divine realm, single out a group of them, not falling behind. But in the end, the second and third of the thirteen murderers bit their neck, hind hooves and buttocks, making the ghost face bear unable to move. The other hyenas chewed wildly and ate the third-order demon of the divine realm. All the thirteen demons were seriously injured. Some of them were badly beaten by ghost face bear, and some of their intestines were pulled out. But in this case, they still stubbornly killed the ghost face bear demon. I''m afraid that in the whole demon clan, there are only hyenas represented by them who don''t use magic skills. If the more than 10000 people encounter thirteen fierce dogs, there is no need to guess. It must be miserable and miserable! "No! Hyenas have changed, and the two Terran youths are in danger The white haired patriarch clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of worry. On the top of the mountain, those children were no longer shivering with fear as before. They gritted their teeth one by one, and stiffened their thin bodies to prevent them from shaking. Ren Qianshan and others watched anxiously. How could lord Zhang not show up? Although I know that there are ten dragons to protect them, I still feel uneasy. "Oh! How ugly "It''s disgusting! It''s not as good as that just now At this time, blue sword and red cold not only did not show fear, but also showed exaggerated, disgusted and sarcastic expressions. Chapter 2110 Blue Sword and red cold just used ordinary magic flame. If they use the fire of Longyan, the fourth and fifth of the thirteen fierce dogs will turn to ashes in an instant. They''re not going to do that. When they''re ready to eat roast dog meat, they have to eat it. "Two humble Terran reptiles, you infuriate us!" "We will eat up all your meat, and we will not let you die at once, but you will be scared to death by your own tragedy!" The fourth and fifth hyenas roared angrily. "Oh! I''m so scared! " "I am trembling with fear, too!" Blue sword and red Leng pretended to be afraid and covered their chest with their hands. "Go to hell!" The fourth and fifth hyenas were nearly bitten by the two dragons, and their huge figures fell towards the top of the mountain. "Go back Seeing the two dragons'' unconscious posture, some people in the distance roared in surprise. "Hum! Where are they going back? " Many demon clans are disdainful in their hearts. Originally, these Terrans were only discovered by some second and third-order demons in the divine realm, but this life was startled by all the demon families in that area. But no one paid attention to them. The demon clan''s attention is at the top of the mountain, where there is a reward to attract them. So a strange scene appeared in the demon troops around Ziyu mountain. A group of Terrans were hidden in a forest, and the demon clans around them pretended not to see the same. For the Terran, it is actually a kind of sadness. The life of the Terran in the eyes of the demon clan is no different from that of the mole ants, and there is no place worthy of attention. "Boom!" Just when all the demons and Terrans thought that blue sword and red cold would be beaten by the claws of two hyenas. Two loud noises came. The four legs of the two hyenas almost fell to the top of the mountain. The body is suspended in the air and struggling. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info "What is the situation?" The demons behind hyenas couldn''t see the situation clearly. They stretched their necks and looked hard. "Hiss!" Two hyenas opposite and on both sides of the demon clan but see the scene clearly. They can''t help but look a change, take a deep breath! "This... How could this be possible?" "How could it be so?" They saw the blue sword and the red cold flying in the air, and held the two demons'' necks with one hand... how big can a human palm be? Looking at the small hand of Erlong, it seems that it is just a dog hair under the neck of two demons! Although this scene is incredible to those demon clans. But what''s more incredible is that the two demons are like a locked throat, sticking out their tongues, rolling their eyes, and kicking on their four legs. "Old four old five, you don''t play, quickly eat these people, force that star out!" The boss in the distance behind the two demons spoke coldly. "Burp, burp..." the two demons looked frightened and anxious. They really wanted to be playing games, but unfortunately they were not. They''re not only locked in their throats, but also in their minds! They want to yell for help! They also want to tell the elder brother and other brothers that these two Terran youths are playing pigs and eating tigers! Their strength is by no means the duality of the divine realm seen on the surface! They... at this moment, Erlong did not know where to take out a wine cup of ordinary size. They gulped down as if there was a pond in the glass. Then... poof... a wine rain sprayed on the two demons, and then a small flower like flame came out of Erlong''s mouth! Chapter 2111 "boom!" The fire fell on the hyenas. In an instant, two hundred meter high flames appeared on the top of Ziyu mountain! "Do you think you can escape being roasted if you change your body?" The sound of the blue sword spread through the fire all around the Ziyu mountain. "This is the voice of that Terran young man. What''s going on?" The demon clan behind the two demons includes eleven other hyenas. They all looked at the fire with a puzzled expression. "Old four, old five, what''s wrong with you?" Hyena boss speaks again. A moment later, the faces of the demons and hyenas and other hyenas changed at the same time. "Something must have happened!" They didn''t hear any reaction. The demons immediately realized that. And hyenas old four old five front those demon clan is clear to see where the flame is from, how the two demons are on fire. "It''s the two Terrans, the fire they spit out of their mouths!" "Two hyenas are controlled by those two Terrans!" A few demon clans couldn''t help but remind and shout. "What?" Although the hyena boss had guessed it, he was still shocked when it was confirmed at the moment. The demon clans behind him, when they heard this, were all shocked. "No? Which two Terrans will be so powerful? " "After the old four and five hyenas were transformed, they could not be killed in the second level of the divine realm. How could they be easily restrained?" Although they don''t want to admit what they see in their heart, the fact is the fact, and they have to believe it if they don''t want to believe it. "Zizizi..." just at this time, just like before the fourth and fifth hyenas turned into the old four, a strong aroma of roast meat overflowed. At this time, hyena old four old five one body such as the spines of dog hair has been burned. The smell of singeing and the smell of meat mixed together, so that other demons could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva! 12345 Novels www.12345xs.com What''s more, he quickly covered his face with his sleeve, and did not dare to let hyenas see the saliva. After all, demons are demons. Even if they become human beings, they cannot change their nature of being beasts! They are greedy, but they don''t know the pain of hyenas! How can you feel better being roasted alive? It was more painful than killing them. There is no way to vent the pain. They are angry! They''re holding back! They fear! "Let my brother go!" The hyena took hold of his teeth and said every word. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the eight brothers behind him rushed forward with tacit understanding. "You want to save those two mangy dogs? Let''s get past our level first! " Just as the eight hyenas were about to land on the top of Ziyu mountain, Heibao and their seven dragons blocked in front of them. "Kill!" Eight hyenas have a fierce drink and attack immediately. The hyena of the second level of Shenjing and the giant dragon of the second level of Shenjing are not of the same level at all. One dragon is enough to deal with them! However, Heibao and their hands have been itching for a long time, and they would like to fight now. "Hit me!" At the same time, Heibao spat out three words. Bang bang bang! Before the eight hyenas responded, they felt that their noses were sour, and all the bad tastes came to their faces. Ah... eight hyenas howled in pain at the same time! Then came the scene that stunned all the other demons and Terrans. I saw the eight hyenas holding their heads and squatting down to be beaten by Heibao. And they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. Chapter 2112 seeing this scene, all the demons and Terrans were stupefied. "What happened? Why don''t hyenas fight back? " "Get up and fight!" "Where is their usual prestige?" This battle is really strange. Hyenas are like newborn babies, just like a group of soft legged shrimps! "Six, seven, what are you doing?" The hyena boss snapped. When he asked, he couldn''t help thinking of the old four and five. Old six, they can''t and can''t make a sound, can they? But then he was relieved by their screams. "Ah! Big brother, come and help... We.... "bang bang bang!" Before Lao Liu finished, his fist like rain fell down again. "Old two old three, you go to help old six, I go to save old four old five!" At this time, we can''t delay any more. The boss ordered in a hurry. I thought they would be able to get things done as soon as they did, but I didn''t expect that they were also defeated. Where did these people come from? How could they be so powerful? "Oh, three of the most powerful old dogs Hearing Heibao''s surprise, the eldest, the second and the third almost vomited blood. Although they are dogs, but also know that this is a curse. Be scolded, who can not be angry? "Crush their bones and muscles for me!" The green faced boss clenched his teeth. Shua! Hyena two old three straight to Heibao rushed. Bang! Heibao grabs the heads of two hyenas and bumps them. Two hyenas fainted instantly. At the same time, the other dragons shook their fists and thumped the heads of the rest of the hyenas. Crash! All eight hyenas lie on the ground. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com "Boom, boom!" Seven dragons and hyenas, the second and the third, hit each other several times. Shua Shua Shua! The second and third hyenas, who fell from the sky, were hit for kilometers. At the same time, the boss also met with blue sword and red cold. He was also shot hundreds of meters away. Seeing this scene, all demon clans were shocked and changed. Those Terrans only have the spirit realm two to repair, how the strength is so strong! The big demon of the third level of Shenjing can kill a piece of it with one fist to the second level of zhanshenjing! But now the three hyenas were beaten by the nine Terrans. Is it said that the hyena three brothers did not use their full strength, carelessness? But even so, it will not happen this situation! In their imagination, Heibao should have been beaten thousands of meters away and seriously injured. But now the situation is the opposite... "ha ha! You hyenas are not so good Blue sword and red cold still hold hyenas four and five with one hand, and the flame is still broiling them. The hyena''s eldest, second and third eyes shrank and moved their wrists. Half of my arm is numb and painful. They didn''t save the other brothers by themselves, which made them feel shameless at the same time, but also inspired the ferocity! "Even if the other brothers die today, we will have you buried with us!" The hyena''s head was ferocious and his body was shaking. "Oh He revealed himself, and a strong killing gas burst out in an instant. "Oh! Oh There were two more frightening roars. The second and the third also showed the noumenon. "Who is howling here?" At this time, a cold voice sounded from the top of Ziyu mountain. Then, Zhang Xing, dressed in black, flashed around the dragons. "Zhang Xing? Are you Zhang Xing? " All demon clans are eyes a light, mood moment high! Chapter 2113 "Oh, it''s a bunch of dogs Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to the hyena boss''s questioning, but glanced at the surrounding situation, turned his head and swept at the demons. His words scolded all the demon clans. "He called us dogs?" The demons looked at a sneer at the corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth, and immediately realized the meaning of this sentence. "Catch this Terran boy!" "Kill him!" "Grab him, tear it up!" "..." for a while, the demons were angry and ready to move! "Boss, your injury?" Seeing Zhang Xing come out, Heibao was pleased and asked. "All right, it''s all right!" This is great news, the dragon is excited. Even at the foot of the mountain, the other dragons who played against the demon clan were all smiling happily. As long as Zhang Xing is in the habit that has been formed over the years, they will feel extremely confident. Even if they are not afraid of the countless demon clans, but there seems to be something missing in the battle without Zhang Xing. "It turns out that he is Zhang Xing of our Terran clan!" In the distance, the white haired patriarch and other ten thousand people saw Zhang Xing''s indifferent look, and his posture was not startled. He couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. With Zhang Xing''s courage, this trip is not in vain! "Why? Why didn''t the demons from the demon seminary come Zhang Xing''s mind swept through the demons and was surprised. "Who said we didn''t come, you came out!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, he heard a cold and murderous voice in the sky. Then, there was a sudden flash in the air, and a ripple like water opened slowly. There are more than 1000 college elders, tutors and students. The first to speak a demon is Jin Ling, vice president of the demon Seminary. 14 novel net www.14xsw.com Standing side by side with him is a enchanting Banshee. She is another vice president of the demon divinity college, and also the Nine Tailed dark head beaver who issues a censure against Zhang Xing. She called herself a silver beaver. This name is not dare to call. Only the president and several vice presidents can call. "Vice president of golden scale, vice president of Nine Tailed beaver, elder bear with two heads, elder golden ant with three heads..." what a big lineup! Looking at these famous three days of big demons, all the other demons were shocked. No matter in the double heaven or the triple heaven, there is no big demon that can command the heroes to appear. They are all dominated by a group. The Jiaolong clan is, the coral clan is, and so is the demon Seminary. So the demon clan has no leader. No one big demon can make all demon clans worship. Therefore, the appearance of these big demons in the demon seminary did not cause a special sensation. Some big demons who are qualified to speak just bow their hands and say hello. Vice president Jin Lin and they all nodded haughtily and then turned their eyes to Zhang Xing. "Oh, since it''s here, let''s go to war!" Vice president Jin Lin and vice president Yinli thought Zhang Xing would say a few words on the scene, and then changed the front of the story for peace talks. These are the common means of the Terran, the demon clan has long known. But I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so strong and aggressive! The white haired patriarch and others could not help but applaud in their hearts. Although the Terrans are weak, they can''t be defeated! "War? What are you going to fight with us demon clan? With hundreds of you? It''s a joke The vice president of Yinli raised his head with disdain all over his face. "Zhang Xing, we will give you a chance to be loyal to our demon Seminary and avoid death!" Vice president Jin Lin said coldly. Chapter 2114 "what to fight against you?" Zhang Xing sneered. Slowly turn to look at the distance of the three thirteen hyenas, the eldest, the second and the third. A cold light flashed in my eyes. "Is that enough?" Shua! At the same time, the spirit of God suddenly soared 50000 Zhang, Tongtian battle halberd flash, silver light scattered! Puff, puff, puff! Three huge dog heads have been cut off! Then their bodies burst into ashes! "Hiss!" After a moment, all the demon clans wake up as if they were in their first dream. "Three hyenas dead?" "It''s too fast. I''m afraid no one will react to it." The three hyenas were not the most powerful, but the three level demons in Shenjing asked themselves that no one had the strength to kill them in such a short time. All demon clans do not know how the hyena three brothers died, let alone what Zhang Xing killed them with. This is terrible! And the white hair clan chief they were Zhang Xing this strong hand completely shocked. One by one, they were stupefied, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks... the great demons of more than 1000 demon seminaries, such as Jinling and Yinli, had not been able to relax for a long time. "Why, that''s not enough? Is that enough? " At this time, Zhang Xing''s voice like a murderous God resounded through the sky. The atmosphere of silence in the whole audience just added a little more dead air! "Puff, puff, puff..." Zhang Xing''s body did not move, and the silver light turned around and returned in an instant! The thousands of demon clans closest to Ziyu mountain top, no matter whether they are the first level of Shenjing or the second or third level of Shenjing, are swept away in a flash! The bodies of those demon clans are like firecrackers, and the sound constantly explodes and then turns into dust. This is a total annihilation! This is one halberd fighting the world! Aiwen.com www.aizw.net All demon clans are staring at the dead demon clan members in horror. A moment later, they shivered. Whoa! Surrounded by the sky, those demon clans all panic and retreat a kilometer away. Even the thousands of demons in the demon seminary can''t help retreating hundreds of meters away. At the same time, there is no reason for their hearts filled with a cold meaning. Jinling and Yinli, two vice presidents, suddenly feel that Zhang Xing is no longer a weak human race. But tens of thousands of feet tall, the Legendary God King! It is the king of God who destroys the world with one hand and treats all creatures like ants! "My God The white haired patriarch and ten thousand people felt that their hearts were almost stopped beating, making it more difficult to breathe. They just murmured the word, "oh my God.". Their brain is blank, even the thinking has stopped turning! "My God..." "not enough?" At this time, Zhang Xing''s cold eyes looked at the demons of the school of demon divinity. Clunk! The demons trembled and fell back hundreds of meters. "Hum!" Zhang Xing snorted coldly and turned his eyes to other demon clans. Many demons in the demon seminary dare not put a fart. Who dares to touch this mould? Zhang Xing''s eyes sweep to where, where the demon clan crazy embrace retreat! One person frightens each big demon clan force, domineering! It can''t be said that all the demon clans in triple heaven have come, but the whole western and Northern demon clan forces have come in nine out of ten. "Enough!" Jinlin, vice president, roared! He saw that Zhang Xing seemed to have the intention of doing something again, and immediately opened his mouth to drink. The school of demon divinity knew that Zhang Xing was very good, so he encouraged all the demon clans of triple heaven to come to encircle Zhang Xing. But they miscalculated, did not expect or underestimated the strength of Zhang Xing! Chapter 2115 "enough? Do you mean with my strength? " Zhang Xing''s cold voice makes vice president Jin Lin''s words stop. What can he say? He wants to say don''t kill again? He wants to say that you Zhang Xing''s strength is enough? No matter what he said, he was bowing to Zhang Xing. Young as he is, he is of extraordinary mind. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he took the demon first, and decisively took off. With a strong posture and strange means, he killed all the demon clans. Since then, who dares to take the lead in the demon theological academy? I''m afraid the fool will not, the fool also knows the terrible death! Jinling regretted coming out early. If only later, when these greedy demon clans and Zhang Xing killed each other, they would come out to clean up the mess! Unfortunately, no if! "Zhang Xing, don''t be too arrogant! Triple heaven is the world of our demon clan. Do you think you can fight against the whole demon clan by yourself Fear, obvious color sharp stubble! Can the third vice president of Shenjing of tangtangtangshen Academy say such soft words? For hundreds of years, his attitude towards the Terrans has always been indifferent. There is almost no extra words, except kill it, it seems that he did not say more than three words to any Terran. "Demon clan? Hum Zhang Xing was dismissive. "The demon family of the double heaven has been subdued under my feet, and so has the triple heaven. Those who refuse to accept me, Zhang Xing, will die Boom! Zhang Xing said, a palm extension, a three inch halberd instantly skyrocketed, a roar standing on the top of the purple jade. All the demons and Terrans looked up at the halberd that was in the sky. But none of them can see the end. Reading, fiction www.dushula.net It''s as if this halberd has been cutting through the sky! "This is the artifact. Zhang Xing used him to sweep the demons!" All the demon clan and the white hair clan leader, their ten thousand people immediately knew Zhang Xing''s magic power. With this mysterious artifact of demon God, triple heaven should have a place for a star and a paradise for human race! If you don''t feel the power of Tongtian war halberd, Jinling and Yinli think that other demon clans intend to exaggerate Zhang Xing''s ability. Now it''s even more terrifying than the rumors. "Good! Good! Zhang Xing, we will let you be arrogant for a while, let''s see! " The vice president of Jinlin knew that he couldn''t take Zhang Xing''s life today, so he decided to find a step for himself. Finish saying, gold scale makes an eye toward silver beaver, two demon turn around to leave. "Who let you go?" Hearing Zhang Xing''s cold and indifferent voice, Jinlin steps, grits his teeth, pretends not to hear, and continues to walk. The tutor of the students in the demon God college runs much faster than the vice president. Just as Jinxu was about to turn around, they went back directly and turned around quickly. Seeing this scene, all other demon clans and Terrans can''t help but marvel. Majestic three days of Western demon God academy, even by Zhang Xing scared have lost the courage to move! Zhang Xing is such a terror! "I''m still in the ascendant, today is the rise!" White hair patriarch and Ren Qianshan patriarch happened to be the same excited old tears! They wept with joy, knelt down slowly, kowtowed with thumping and pounding the earth with their fists. Other Terrans also kneel down to worship Zhang Xing! "Pretending to be deaf?" Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and Shua blocked in front of the demons in the demon Seminary. "Zhang Xing, what do you want?" If it is not for the sake of face, I am afraid they have run away. "Will you leave without leaving anything?" Zhang Xing looks down at the demons, without any emotion in his eyes, just like looking at a group of dead demons. Chapter 2116 "Zhang Xing, what do you want?" Vice president Jin Lin''s face turned pale and asked weakly. He also wants to show a strong posture, but a mouth can not help but weak three points. "Your lives, I''m only interested in your lives." Zhang Xing said coldly. "You... Zhang Xing, we demon theological college recognize your status in the triple heaven, Ziyu Sanshan area belongs to you! Let''s keep the well water away from the river, so it''s ok? " Since we can''t provoke this evil star, we should simply bow down to him and keep the elite students of the college first. Vice President Jinlin said this in front of other demon clans, which was like a stone to stir up thousands of waves. All the demons are in a uproar! Recognize Zhang Xing''s position in triple heaven What is nice is a gift to Zhang Xing, and what is bad is to bow to Zhang Xing! "Joke! Status is my fist to fight out, ziyushan is I robbed, why do you want to admit it? You demon God college is a waste college in my eyes Zhang Xing disdained the way. "Zhang Xing, are you going to fight against us in the end? Don''t think that you can fight the triple heaven with one artifact. Other demons are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you! " One side of the silver beaver vice president can''t help but speak sternly. Her daughter died in the hands of Zhang Xing, for Zhang Xing''s hatred, that is a total. At the moment, Zhang Xing was aggressive again, and she had the idea of fighting with death. One side of the vice president of gold scale face a change, quickly pull her sleeve, at the same time the voice said: "do not impulsive!" Silver beaver swung his sleeves and stared at Zhang Xing without yielding. "I don''t need you to be afraid of me. It doesn''t make any sense." Zhang Xing''s palm stretched out, Shua, silver light shining, Tongtian battle halberd instantly become Zhang eight long. "You, come out and die!" A warhalberd refers to a silver beaver. If you don''t agree with me, you''re going to fight! Other demons can not help being shocked by Zhang Xing''s domineering spirit again. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com "Hum! When I''m afraid you won''t do it The silver beaver barked two times and revealed itself. A huge Nine Tailed beaver appeared in the sky. Shua! Shua! Shua! Then, nine big hairy tails preempted the attack. If it''s on other occasions, the silver beaver will surely cause the wonder of the demons. But at this time in the face of Zhang Xing, the demons did not react at all. They have no faith in the vice president of silver beaver. Only because Zhang Xing is too strong, under a halberd, regardless of the third level or the first or second level of the divine realm, it is equivalent to mole ants. If silver beaver wants to challenge Zhang Xing, he will surely lose! The tail of the nine silver beavers is like a giant caterpillar, winding its body and winding towards Zhang Xing. In addition, under the shaking of nine tails, countless silver fine hairs like steel needles make a piercing sound, stabbing at Zhang Xing. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing still sneers. In his mind, the seemingly airtight silver hair did not pose much threat. What threatened him was the nine almost bright white hairs hidden in them. I''m afraid the nine hairs are the most lethal. The silver beaver''s eyes also showed a look of expectation. She hoped that Zhang Xing could be carried to her hand under the carelessness. However, she thought too much. Zhang Xing waved his halberd at will. The silver beaver''s fur disappeared in an instant. Moreover, halberd shadow kept turning around nine tails. Puff, puff Nine giant tails fall from the tail of the beaver. No The shrill cry came from the mouth of the silver beaver! More beautiful, love women. The nine tails are her most powerful weapon and her favorite. They are equal to life! Chapter 2117 "star! I''ll fight with you The bald tailed beaver looks very ugly. If it covers its face, many people think it is a monkey demon. After losing the tail, the mental pain is greater than the physical pain. She lost her mind and waved and grasped it crazily to Zhang Xingnao. "No!" "Come back!" Several elders behind her hastily stopped, but it was already late. Zhang xingben has no idea of being merciful, not at all. A wave of halberd, a puff. The silver beaver''s body was stiff on the road. Her four claws also pointed out sharp claws, far away from Zhang Xing. But she seemed to have lost all her powers. Her body was stiff, her face was stiff, and she had no vitality. Poof! Just as the demons blinked, her body split in two. And then it turned into ashes. As expected! The demons had already guessed the result and didn''t show much shock. But still by Zhang Xing this kind of simple hit killer Duan scared to shiver. For thousands of years, countless demons have emerged in endlessly, and the demon clan is also the same. But such evil spirits as Zhang Xing are extremely rare, both human and demon. It is also this very few people, in the tens of thousands of years before the emergence of God King, demon emperor general power! Zhang Xing has the talent of God King! This is the idea that Terrans and demons have at the same time. Maybe, Zhang Xing doesn''t rely on this artifact, so it''s easy to kill the third-order demon in Shenjing! Other demon clan can think of, vice president Jin Ling can also think of. "Zhang Xing, you killed the vice president of our hospital. I am also a vice president, and now I formally challenge you. Wenxin school www.wenxinxuetang.com Before the challenge, I would like to make two points. First, this war is up to me. If I die at your hands, please let go of other elders, teachers and students. Second, I''d like to ask you about your skills and skills. Do not use artifact. Do you dare to fight? " Vice president Jin Lin finished in one breath, then stared at Zhang Xing and waited for the following. Now the vice president of Yinli is dead. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid all the demons will die in Zhang Xing''s hands. "Yes!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the halberd flew down to the top of Ziyu mountain, which covered the whole mountain. The gold scale has no wave on his face, but he is secretly happy in his heart. Zhang Xing is only the second level cultivation of Shenjing. Even if he goes against the heaven again, can he still kill the third-order demon of Shenjing without artifact? Jinling doesn''t believe that Zhang Xing has this strength. This is his only chance to kill Zhang Xing. If If it fails, the life of the triple heaven demon clan will be difficult. Those hidden in the underground, in the mountains, in the desert people gathered together, I am afraid there are millions of people. Within a hundred years, the Terran will prosper again. Under the leadership of Zhang Xing, I''m afraid that after the triple heaven, the demon clan and the Terran will split the world. Oh! I didn''t expect that the pattern of the triple day was only changed by one person. The efforts of the demon clan for thousands of years have gone to waste Jinling sighs in his heart and walks forward step by step. He bowed his hands to Zhang Xingyi. Not for others, just hope that Zhang Xing can keep his promise and let go of other demons in the demon God Academy. "Please!" At the same time, Jinling also admires Zhang Xing from the heart. Although Zhang Xing killed many of his colleagues and students, the rule of the world is the law of the jungle. As long as you are strong enough, other demons will respect you and submit to you. Whether you''re a Terran or a demon. Chapter 2118 Zhang Xing did not express any kind of kindness to Jinling. The strong need not be polite to the weak. The body of vice president Jin Ling is a golden winged ROC. The length of his body is nearly 200 meters and the width is more than 90 meters. He is a roc with ancient blood. Their ancestors are enemies to the dragon clan. It''s been fighting since ancient times, until now. In jiuchongtian, dragon, Terran and demon are the overlord. King Dapeng is one of the princes in the demon clan. They often have conflicts with the Terrans and the Dragon clans. Every battle has its own damage. However, the power of demon clan is relatively weak. All this was acquired a thousand years ago, and now I don''t know how it is going. Vice president Jin Lin is eager to rush to jiuchongtian by his own efforts one day. But this goal is too far away for him to imagine. The spirit state is divided into three stages: one, two and three levels in the initial stage and one, two and three levels in the middle stage. The overhaul in the later stage is the great power of the whole jiuchongtian. Without the support of their predecessors, they would never have reached a later stage in their life. After the transformation of Jinlin, he did not attack immediately. He reviewed many unforgettable things in his life, and complained about why the golden winged Dapeng master didn''t come down and give him a hand. Oh! In the heart a long sigh, gold scale is very strange, why at the moment oneself become sentimental? Is this a sign of something? Driving away, shaking their heads, shaking their heads in the clouds. The battle begins! The demon clan below is looking forward to it. Zhang Xing has no artifact, just like a tiger without teeth. Can he do it? "Who can win, Zhang Xing or vice president Jin Lin?" A demon can''t help but ask his fellow people around him. "Of course, it''s vice president Jinling. Zhang Xing is nothing!" Yaoyao literature website www.11wxw.com "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t let that evil star hear you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many other demon clans are basically optimistic about the vice president of Jinling, believing that the winning rate between them is at 37. Vice president Jin Ling has a seven point chance of winning, while Zhang Xing has only three. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xingyi''s appearance, they would have been shouting to kill Zhang Xing. On the other side of the white headed clan, among those people. "Patriarch, do you think Zhang Xing is..." "Do you mean he''s in a hurry? immature? Have you been cheated? " "Well!" "I don''t think so. Although Zhang Xing is young, his wisdom is tens of millions of times better than ours. Otherwise, he would not have achieved what he is today. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the Terrans nodded their heads and felt that there was some truth in the old patriarch''s words. "Chirp!" At this time, there was a resounding cry in the sky. Then, a huge golden shadow fell from the sky! Here comes the golden scale! No! Not a Golden Shadow, but Looking at the figure of thousands of golden winged rocs, the body of the demons was shocked. "Is this the legend of the thousand illusions of the body, the great magic power?" "Yes! This is the great magic skill of vice president Jinling! " A third year student of the demon God college spoke with pride. "Although this magic power has a magic word, every figure has the attack power of ten percent of the noumenon!" "Looking at the momentum of vice president, it is obvious that he has reached the highest level." Several elders of the demon theological academy also recovered seven or eight points of confidence on their faces. Chapter 2119 "whatever you change, I only need one punch!" Nineteen moves of dragon boxing! After the state of God, Zhang Xing only added nine moves to the original nine movements of dragon boxing in addition to his spirit growing. 19 style dragon boxing lightning strike! Broken sky fist, split sky fist, mietian quan Boom! Boom! Zhang Xing blows to the sky with one punch. Thousands of golden winged rocs are like meteorites outside the sky, burning with golden flame and carrying the power of annihilation, smashing Zhang Xing one after another. Zhang Xing''s fist didn''t specifically boom to the golden winged ROC figure. It''s a very focused drill. The Dragon rises to the sky, the Dragon travels for nine days, and Kowloon returns to one It''s hard to see the pressure of the Terran from below. Zhang Xing''s performance filled them with doubts. "What is he doing?" "Boxing?" "I guess it''s a big idea to prepare!" "Big idea? I don''t think it''s like that. Although the light and flowing fist has a certain prestige, compared with Vice President Jinling, it''s the difference between heaven and earth "All right, don''t guess. Zhang Xing will surely lose!" The faces of the demons relaxed, and some of them showed sarcasm and ridicule. "Ha ha! Is Zhang Xing, the Terran, sick in his brain? He doesn''t need to use his powerful artifact, but he has to use his fist "I''m afraid that''s the consequence of getting carried away. It''s stupid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing didn''t feel the pressure from the sky. He still practiced the nineteen movements of dragon boxing. The tenth move, the black dragon comes out of the mountain! The eleventh, white dragon out to sea! The twelfth move, the dragon is born! From the tenth movement, it is the nine movements of Shenjing Longquan. At this time, thousands of golden winged ROC figures have been roaring to, km high. In the middle of the figure is the body of the golden scale. His eyes are nothing else. They are all focused on Zhang Xing, who is practicing Longquan. Seeing Zhang Xing''s action, Jinlin''s heart is full of doubts. To write a novel www.zuoxs.com He didn''t think that Zhang Xing was free to practice Boxing at the moment of duel. Zhang Xing is a very intelligent human, and will never do such useless work. I hope he can do something to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. As long as it is not the artifact, he is confident to defeat Zhang Xing. "Come on! Let''s show you my unique skill! Zhang Xing, don''t let me down! " The thirteenth movement, Ying Long dance! The fourteenth movement, time and space disorder! The 15th move, the kingdom of magic! At this time, the air pressure has made the demon clan on the ground withdraw thousands of meters away from the original place. The golden winged ROC is only 500 meters away from Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s boxing speed is also fast to the extreme. He can''t see his arms, not even a trace of his fist shadow. The 16th movement, blue dragon roars! The 17th movement, the fire of the red dragon! The 18th movement, the Golden Dragon perishes! Boom! Five hundred meters away in a flash. The first 300 figures of the Thousand Golden winged ROC fell down in a crash. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing is finished! " Some demon clans are excited to jump up. Other Terrans are extremely nervous, closed their breath and stare at Zhang Xing, their eyes showing anxious and worried color. "Fight! Why don''t you punch yet At this time, the figure of 300 golden winged ROC is only 10 meters away from Zhang Xing''s head! 19 Wanlong Guizong! Click, click Zhang xingtou didn''t lift his fist to the sky. The fist is just raised to the eyebrows. All of a sudden, the three hundred golden winged ROC''s figure suddenly broke! Not only that, but also the second batch of 300 Dapeng figures are also fragmented in an instant! Gold scale''s face suddenly changed, puffing and spitting two mouthfuls of demon blood! Chapter 2120 it is "My God! What is that? " All the demons and Terrans around were shocked. They were full of doubts and murmured. Jinlin''s pupils shrank and he had no time to think. His figure flashed and soared. Although he didn''t see what was suddenly coming out from below, the palpitation and the fear of dying made him retreat decisively. Boom! At the same time, as the gold scale retreated, the four hundred ROC figures smashed with a bang! Puff, puff, puff! The golden scale spurts three mouthfuls of demon blood. The magic power is broken. He is heavily hit and seriously injured! "Roar!" There was a roar in the unreal air! With the roar, a huge head appeared in the sky. "It was The dragon head "The head of the dragon!" God! The huge dragon head made all demon and Terran feel dizzy. How can there be such a huge dragon head in the world? Terrans and demons can''t believe their eyes. When Jinling saw the dragon head, it was not just fear. His three spirits and six spirits have been scared out of half. Old enemy! But a dragon head is as high as 1000 kilometers long, and broke his magic power. It''s not only that he has never seen such a dragon. I''m afraid that even the golden winged Dapeng, who is in jiuchongtian, has never seen such a dragon. No! What did the gold scale suddenly think of. Although the dragon head is vivid and powerful, it can never be a real dragon! It was Zhang Xing''s magic skill! At this time, Zhang Xing''s fist is just over half a foot away from the head, and his arm is still bent. The 19 movements of dragon boxing have been used by Zhang Xing to surpass the original power. To be exact, it should be called the eighteen movements of dragon boxing. The first nine forms let him understand and merge into one. The nine forms of later learning are also added into it, and are integrated into one form with the first nine forms. In addition, this time also used the spirit method. Its power has been infinitely close to the attack power of Tongtian battle halberd at 50000 Zhang. However, Zhang Xing now only half of the punch, to fully spread there is still half. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com "Jinling, what are you running for? Take the rest of my fist!" Zhang Xing said, a punch all hit, arm straight, a big stab in the sky. Boom! With the voice of Zhang Xing, the dragon head rises into the air, and the dragon body is also revealed. Although it is a mirage, it is like a real dragon. Its huge scales emit a faint and colorful light. This blow is like a dragon going out to sea, breaking through the starry sky and erecting the sky. Jinling has now reached the height of 20000 Zhang. But the dragon''s body came back to the right and kept chasing. The body of the dragon was only half unfolded, but the waist and tail of the dragon were not seen. It''s horrible! Zhang Xing, what kind of magic power is it? It is even more powerful than the Dragon summoned! Jinling was excited all over, and continued to run straight. If this is wiped on a corner by the dragon, it will certainly be broken to pieces. The frightened golden scale grabbed a handful of pills to heal and restore the divine power and devoured it. Twenty five thousand feet! Twenty eight thousand feet! Thirty five thousand feet! Nima! What a long dragon! As he fled, he swept down with his divine sense. "I don''t believe your powers can be extended forever!" Clench teeth root, golden scale divine power full open, the speed has increased a big section than just now. Thirty eight thousand feet! Forty three thousand feet! 49900 feet! The magic power of dragon boxing is fully unfolded, and the dragon tail appears. "It''s time to send you back to the West!" Zhang Xing''s arm vibrated. Roar! A huge roar came to the ground from nine days away. At the same time, there is a sad cry! "No!" Boom! The whole sky seemed to shake. Fifty thousand Zhang dragon shadow smashed the body of gold scale in an instant. At the same time, the dragon''s mouth spewed out a flame. The spirit of the golden scale was destroyed and completely disappeared in this world. Chapter 2121 "ah! It''s a waste of the power of gods and spirits! " Zhang Xing has never used Longquan since he entered the divine realm. This is his first time. I didn''t expect to melt the 18 moves into one punch, and before all the power broke out, the golden scale was beaten into nothingness. Zhang Xing slowly retracted his fist, a little depressed. Looking at those monsters shivering with fear, they shook their heads, just a group of grasshoppers. "Get out of here Zhang Xing waved his hand in a flat tone, and ignored the demons. Whether it was the demons of the demon seminary or all the other forces of the demon clan, they were like they were granted amnesty, and their frightened faces immediately showed a color of great surprise. With a sound of hula, hundreds of millions of demon clan army disappeared in the range of Ziyu mountain. "Everyone, please come here. Welcome to Ziyu mountain." Zhang Xing Bing Han, with a strong murderous face, turned into a kind smile and waved to the white haired patriarchs. Ten thousand people in the distance bow at the same time and salute Zhang Xing from afar. A moment later, they all came to the top of Ziyu mountain and knelt down to thank them. "Mr. Zhang, thank you! thank you! Thank you... " The head of the white haired patriarch was filled with tears and could only say thank you. These two words contain too much bitterness and suffering, want to say a lot of very grateful words, but the words to the mouth has become full of choking! "Well, I know the suffering of the people, you suffer!" Zhang Xing''s hands were empty, and his eyes were seen from everyone''s face. Those people''s eyes were red, and tears of grievance came down. They are like children who have been lost for many years. They are going home today! "Brothers and sisters, seniors, this will be your home in the future. You can rest assured to cultivate your health here. I think after this battle, the demon clan dare not come again. " Zhang Xing said, looking at the outside of Ziyu mountain. How many people are left in such a big triple day? I hope you will come here soon when you hear the news. Zhang Xing called Ren Qianshan and asked them to arrange the living quarters of the 10000 people. Today''s literature website www.jrwxw.com In the evening, a big banquet was held in Ziyu mountain. There are all kinds of delicacies, which make more than 10000 people have a big meal. During the dinner, the white haired patriarch and Ren Qianshan and other human leaders came to Zhang Xing and sat on the ground, chatting while drinking. "Patriarch Zhang, I don''t want to say more about the decline of the Terran. We will follow you to strengthen the Terran and show the glory of the Terran once again." The white haired patriarch sincerely showed his loyalty to Zhang Xing. "We only follow the lead of Lord Zhang. If we are sent, we will die!" Ren Qianshan also said. Zhang Xing nodded slightly and didn''t say much. His ambition can''t be said to them now. Otherwise it would upset him. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think it will be long before your reputation will be heard all over the world. Are we going to set up a clan? " The white haired patriarch suggested. "Well, it''s better to use the tianlongzong of chongtian." Zhang Xing didn''t bother to think of other names. The ready-made tianlongzong went where it was set up. "Tianlongzong..." A few old man''s face is joyful, since entering, we are also organized people! "Lord Zhang, do you think you want to choose a auspicious day to hold the opening ceremony?" Ren Qianshan asked excitedly. "No, just spread the news. Even if the opening ceremony is held now, the major forces of the demon clan will not send representatives. Although they are afraid of me, they still despise the human race in their hearts. " A strong person is not equal to a strong family. Zhang Xing is right. In order to let the demon clan fear the Terran, we must quickly cultivate a group of excellent talents. But this process can not be achieved off time. Chapter 2122 there is no one under him, and Zhang Xing can''t even cultivate him. Among the white haired patriarch, he was the only one whose accomplishments were double in the divine realm and could barely be promoted to one. The rest of the people are far away from the God state. Zhang Xing has a lot of cultivation resources in his hands, so he can only look at the sky and sigh. In a flash, three months passed. The clans of triple heaven hiding in the dark show their whereabouts one after another. Their only target is tianlongzong in Ziyu mountain! But the road to tianlongzong is far away, full of hardships, and there are many opportunities to kill! "Run! You must be alive to see Lord Zhang and tell him the news that the demon clan has intercepted the Terran clan and stopped going to Tianlong sect! " In some jungle, more than a dozen young people, dressed in green patterns and surrounded by ragged animal skins, fled barefoot. Thousands of kilometers behind them, several old people are struggling to stop the demon clan. Hundreds of dead people have been lying on the ground. This is a small group of Terrans. They risked their lives and went to tianlongzong to ask Zhang Xing to go to their hiding place and take all their people away. More than a dozen young people were full of tears, blood dripping from their hearts, biting their lips and disappearing into the jungle without looking back In the other direction, a young man was covered with blood and had fled to Ziyu mountain. He stumbled, almost unconscious, but there was a voice in his heart that he always insisted on! His blurred eyes seemed to see the holy mountain in his mind, and his spirit suddenly vibrated, and his running speed was accelerated. Behind them, hundreds of demon clans chased after each other. They saw the purple jade mountain surrounded by clouds in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and chased down again. How can the young Terran get rid of this last pursuit? Soon, they caught up with the young man. "Kill at once, retreat at once!" More than a dozen ugly demons flew up, and the cold knife flashed and chopped at the young man''s head! The young man seemed to feel that death was near, and he could not help but smile. More than 3000 people were all dead, and he was the only one left, but he still failed to see the legendary god of killing Zhang Xing! Dream island Library www.mdsku.com Now he will also go to hell to meet with the clan people, just hope that Zhang Xing can kill the demon clan and avenge them! Shua! He felt the cold light of splitting the air had split the skin on his neck, and the next moment was to separate his body and head. As soon as the young man closed his eyes, he kept on running. Puff, puff, puff! Just when he thought that he must die, suddenly the crisis of death disappeared. The chill on my neck blew away. A dozen objects fell behind him. As soon as the young man''s body became stiff, he opened his eyes and turned his head slowly. The dozen demon clans were all slashed, lying in the pool of blood, dead through. His mind was relaxed, and he felt that the last trace of strength was gone from his body. Is it the people of tianlongzong? He shook his body, felt the world in rotation, his head back, fell straight down. But just then, a warm hand held him by the shoulder. At the same time, a soft light energy swam around his body in an instant. The young man felt a certain recovery of his mind and strength. Open your eyes, there is a blurred figure in front of you. "I want to see Lord Zhang. All of our 3000 people have been killed by the demon clan. Wuwu..." The young man cried bitterly. "Please take revenge for us I''m going to kill all the demons, I''m going to kill them... " The more the young man said, the more excited he became, and his mind suddenly became confused. "Ah Zhang Xing sighed and shook the young man. Chapter 2123 "it seems that the demon clan is trying to implement the policy of" no family "and want to cut off the last blood of our people Zhang Xingwang to the distant jungle mountain range, in the eye kills the opportunity everywhere! Ren Qianshan came from a distance and held the young man in silence. "Lord Zhang, this is the first There are twenty-six. " A moment later, Ren Qianshan opened his mouth. Yes, it is the 26th time that the Terrans who have fled from all directions these days have met in this way. Although the number of each team is small, it is killed by the demon clan. How can other Terrans be reconciled? How can Zhang Xing not be angry! However, he was unable to meet the people who came here. It seems impossible for him to go to their hiding place and lead them out. Maybe Zhang Xing can only rescue one or two Terrans, and other places have been leveled by demon clan. This method adopted by the demon clan is quite vicious. Aren''t you forced by Zhang Xing? We won''t provoke you. But there are so many people around you. I see how you can develop. These days, Zhang Xing has been trying to find a way to break the current predicament. But there is no way. If he leaves Ziyu mountain and goes with his front foot, the demon clan of back foot can destroy the Terran on the mountain. "It seems that the old ideas will be changed!" Zhang Xing returned to Ziyu mountain and immediately called all the people to a meeting. "Gentlemen, the present situation is very unfavorable to us. If we continue to stay here, we will not grow. The Terran compatriots outside will be intercepted by the demon clan on the way to here. So, I decided Take you to fight in the world As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, all the people''s Shua shouted at Zhang Xing. "I''d like to follow the Lord to fight all over the world!" The voice is loud and clear, full of power. Mo Xue Literature Network www.moxue99.com From the faces of the Terrans, we can see that they are burning with the fire of war. Although their cultivation is not on the table, but a heart is positive. Because Zhang Xing ignited the flame of hope in their hearts, a weak flame is spreading towards the whole triple heaven. They know that they can''t help much, and they want Zhang Xing to take care of them. Therefore, no matter what decision Zhang Xing makes, they will support unconditionally. You can''t kill the demon clan. Can''t you shout behind Lord Zhang! This is their most real and simple idea. After the meeting, people were busy and took everything they could take with them. When they looked at the place where they had settled down, they were also disappointed. After only three months, I have to move. Although some do not give up, but they also know that this is not the time for ease. The next morning, Zhang Xing led the people to set out. The target is the nearest Terran hideout. Through the detailed introduction of those twenty people, Zhang Xing marked their hiding place on the map. It''s almost all around the northwest. It must be that the people from farther places are still hiding in Tibet on the way, and they are hard to come here. Maybe they were killed by the demon clan before they reached the range of Ziyu mountain. "We have to create more momentum and let the other Terrans know what we want. Let them all hide in peace and wait for us to find them. " The team of ten thousand people held high the big flag, and the three characters of tianlongzong were written on each flag. It''s hard not to be noticed by the demons. "Run, the murderer is down the mountain!" Purple Jade Mountain hundred miles away, demon scouts see this scene, scared to turn around and run. Chapter 2124 "Lord Zhang, our people are hiding in the cave at the foot of the mountain ahead." A young man exclaimed, pointing to a misty mountain far away. "Lord Zhang, if you want to go to the mountains, you must go through a demon tribe. This demon tribe is made up of a group of stinging pigs. They are very ferocious. It is estimated that more than 100 people who escaped to report the news have aroused their vigilance. I just don''t know if they found the hiding place of the clansmen... " When the young man said this, his face was full of excitement and anxiety. After walking for more than ten days, Zhang Xing came to the nearest destination. "Don''t worry, your people should be OK!" Zhang Xing comforted. The thorn pig tribe is only a small force of demon tribe in the northwest. They have occupied this mountain range for hundreds of years, and the total number has been more than one million. A month ago, a group of people came out of nowhere, sneaked through their territory and ran towards Ziyu mountain. At the same time, the thorn pig sent demons to pursue and kill, while conducting a carpet search in the territory. Not long, they finally found the Terran hiding place yesterday according to some clues. Early this morning, the clan leader personally led 60000 thorn pig soldiers to the distant mountains. As soon as they left, Zhang Xing arrived. What remained in the tribe were the descendants of the patriarch. Among them, the eldest pig Junjie seems to be the role of the crown prince supervising the country. Dad is not here, he is the king of pigs. Anyway, dad didn''t go for a long time. It''s estimated that he will be back in ten days and eight days. Take the opportunity to have fun! Pig Junjie called a group of flatterers under his hand, drinking wine, watching the pig head pig face of the sow dancing. "Ouch! How beautiful it is! Look at that fat figure. I like it best The pig Junjie was streaming with saliva and his eyes were straight. Clang! Just then, the closed door was knocked open. A guard came in in panic. "Bastard, do you want to die?" A jade wine cup slammed on the guard''s forehead. 520 Novels www.520fs.com Pig Junjie got up in a rage, drew out a machete and walked towards the guard. "Big Young master It''s a bad thing. Zhang Xing is coming! " The guard went down on his knees with a thump, and looked at the machete with a cold heart. "Damn it, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill Zhang Xing!" Zhu Junjie is famous for his cruelty. It is common to kill his soldiers. His good mood was destroyed. He could not calm down without killing a few pigs. No one can stop him unless his father is present. Pooh! With a flash of knife light, the pig soldier''s head was cut off. That''s not all. He slashed the corpse wildly for dozens of times. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The pig soldier''s blood spurted all over his face. That ferocious expression matches with the blood, want more terror to have more terrors. At this time, the hall was silent. Dancing pig woman and other people are not afraid to move. Whoa! Zhu Junjie threw a machete and moved his neck. His face showed a very comfortable expression. He turned back to his seat and wiped his face with a cloth towel. He rubbed, his hands suddenly stopped, slowly turned his head to look at the side of the confidant. "Zhang Xing? He said Zhang Xing had been killed? " "Yes, young master!" A confidant whispered. Bang! Pig Junjie slapped the table, picked up a fruit tray and smashed it to the confidant. "Why don''t you say it earlier?" Whoa! Whoa! Everything on the table that could be thrown out was thrown on the head of the confidant. "Ah! Why didn''t you say it earlier! Are you a pig? " Chapter 2125 oom! Just when Zhu Junjie taught his confidant, there was a sudden roar from outside. Then, the whole tribe base camp sounded the cry of crying father and mother. "Bang!" The gate was knocked open again, and the second young master in armor came. "Big brother, the Terran Zhang Xing is killed. What shall we do?" The second young master was disheartened and his armor cap was crooked. It was obviously in a hurry. "Run, what else can I do? Go to find dad. Do you still want to fight with that killer? " Zhu Junjie didn''t think about it, so he said immediately. And, at the same time, he said, the figure had already flown by the second. When his voice dropped, his figure had disappeared. Run faster than the rabbit! All the pig demons in the hall are shocked! The old pig Junjie muttered while running. "Damn it, how can the God of death come here?" He has seen Zhang Xing kill thousands of demon clans with one halberd. Two vice presidents of demon God college were killed by Zhang Xing easily. Although they had two third-order repair of Shenjing, they didn''t dare to move a little finger with Zhang Xing. It''s better to go to my father and run as far as you can. We''ll come back when the God of death is gone. "Well, why are you running so fast?" Suddenly, a dark shadow blocked Zhu Junjie''s way. Pig Junjie a Leng, subconsciously asked: "who are you?" If he had not shown two rows of white teeth with a smile, he would have thought it was a black stone. "I am passing by. What about your patriarch?" It was Heibao who led the dragons as a pioneer. Zhang Xing only gave them an order. If they met the demon tribe, they would be killed without mercy! "My father is in the mountain. What are you looking for my father for?" Which book website www.shuosh.com Seeing that Heibao doesn''t look like a Terran, Zhu Junjie is much less wary. "Your father is the patriarch, so you are his son?" Heibao asked with a smile. "Well, I''m his eldest son." Zhu Junjie looks puzzled and replies. "Did your father know where the Terrans were hiding?" Heibao continued. "How do you know?" Zhu Junjie is more confused. "Oh, don''t ask so many questions. Take me to see your father. The Terran Zhang Xing is coming. It''s too late to be late. " Heibao put away his smile and showed an anxious look. "Oh, good, good!" Zhu Junjie nodded, unfolded his body, and flew to the deep mountain with black treasure. "Ah! I also escaped. Zhang Xing, the God of killing, slaughtered our tribe. The patriarch and the other demons are dead. " As Heibao flies, he talks nonsense. Looking at Heibao''s sad look on his face, Zhu Junjie''s vigilance is two or three points less. "Ah! Who would have thought that the God of killing would go down the mountain? It''s bad luck for the demon clan closest to us. " Zhu Junjie lamented. Heibao shook his head and sighed A few hours later, Heibao saw the 60000 pig demon of the thorn pig clan. At this time, they are surrounded by an abandoned mine at the foot of the mountain. The entrance of the mine was filled with a group of 5000 people. They were black, with long, dirty hair, and a ragged hide around their waists, barefoot. "I didn''t expect you dirty people to hide under my eyelids. Tut! Don''t look at me with that hatred. We killed all the spies you sent out. Zhang Xing will not come to save you. " The head of the thorn pig was riding a tall horse, and his face was full of sarcasm. Chapter 2126 "hum! You pig demons, don''t be complacent too early. We just die first. Lord Zhang will not let you go. We will meet in hell soon. " A skinny old man with a cold chest. Although they knew in advance that the thorn pig would come to encircle them, they were still blocked in the cave. "Zhang Xing is a fart. He''s just alone. If you''re all dead, what big waves can he make. Ha ha... " The patriarch of the thorn pig laughed wildly. A moment later, with a smile and a cold wave, he said, "kill all of them!" Whoa! Stabbing pig soldiers with a long sword, stride in a neat pace towards the Terran. "Slow down, slow down!" Just then, a voice came from the distance. Then, the black shadow flashed, and black treasure and pig Junjie appeared outside the army of stabbing pigs. "Why? Why are you here? " The head of the thorn pig turned his head and saw that he was his eldest son. He could not help asking. "Dad! The big thing is bad. The murderer Zhang Xing is here "Zhang Xing is here? No, isn''t he the king in Ziyu mountain? " The head of the thorn pig said, his eyes turned to Heibao. "Dad! It''s true. This brother''s tribe was slaughtered by Zhang Xing. He came to report the news. " When Heibao saw that the Terran was safe, his heart fell. "Oh? Is it? What tribe are you from? " The head of the thorn pig stares at Heibao and asks. "Me..." Hei Bao laughs. "I''m the one from Ziyu mountain, that is, from tianlongzong." "What?" As soon as Heibao''s voice fell, the pig Junjie beside him swished away hundreds of meters away. The more than 5000 people at the cave entrance show their looks. Zhang Xing is here? So the news of the people has been sent! How wonderful! The head of the thorn pig changed his face. He looked behind Heibao in panic. "Don''t look, our boss has killed all the pig demons left behind by your stabbing pig tribe. It''s coming. " 020 novel net www.020xs.com Heibao said triumphantly. "Fool!" The head of the prickly pig glanced at his eldest son and swore bitterly. Obviously, Zhang Xing is to save these Terrans, the eldest son is also stupid, Raji''s Guide. "Hum! Even if Zhang Xing comes, I will kill you and these people first The head of the thorn pig gnawed his teeth and gave the order of hanging. Thousands of stabbing pig soldiers heard Zhang Xing''s name, their legs had already trembled. At this time, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the clan leader. A ruthless, after killing these Terrans, run, regardless of whether he Zhang Xing Zhang Xing. Kill! The pig demon roared together to embolden himself. The sword in his hand infuses aura and cuts down the Terran. Although the Terrans are weak and weak, and their accomplishments are only in the middle of the holy land, how can they be ready to die! War! Two thousand fighting Terran youths and the skinny old man are ready to fight to death. "Hum! The Pearl of rice also dares to compete with the bright moon At the same time, two second-order elders of the thorn pig God realm shot at the thin old man at the same time. Poof! Once touched, the two sides broke up. The lean old man of the Terran is not defeated by defeat. This thin body in the spurt two mouthfuls of blood, more haggard. The rest of the Terrans then fought with the Trojan. "You die!" The two elders didn''t stop, and then they clapped at the thin old man. The frail old man reluctantly supported his body and was about to fight. But it is obvious that he is at the end of his tether, and he will surely die if he fights again. "Patriarch!" Several middle-aged people cried anxiously. They want to come to help, but they are lack of skills. They can only watch the old clan leader die in the hands of two barbed pig elders. But at this critical moment, the old patriarch''s shadow flashed in front of him. Heibao flashed over and grabbed the necks of two elder prickly pigs with both hands. Poof! Heibao grabs with both hands, and the heads of the two elder barbers are separated, and their necks are caught in a blood mist. "You have the courage to kill people in front of my Heibao. Do you have that skill?" Chapter 2127 the patriarch is always on guard against Heibao, thinking that if you move, it will be my chance to attack. But he didn''t expect Heibao to be so fast. I didn''t expect Heibao to be so strong! From the breath, Heibao is just a double realm of the divine realm, but his combat power is comparable to the third level of the divine realm. I haven''t heard that Zhang Xing still has such a powerful staff! Other prick pig elder and pig Junjie are also a strong blow to the black treasure to suppress. When the Terrans saw the patriarch save their lives, they all cast a grateful look to heibaolu. But now is not the time to say thank you, they are busy fighting with the thorn pig race. Several Terrans were distracted, and their arms were cut off by the stabbing pig soldiers, and two others were killed on the spot. Of course, there are also a few shrewd Terrans who take advantage of the distracted stabbing soldiers and hit them with sticks. However, the stick was smashed and blocked by the armor of the soldiers. It was only two steps back, and there was no life at all. The Terrans don''t even have decent clothes, let alone armor. This is the sorrow of Terrans! All this was seen in the eyes of Heibao, and he could not help sighing. OK, we can''t let the Terrans die any more. We can protect one from another. Thinking of this, Heibao waved and used the level five magic dragon. A zigzag flame suddenly appeared at the boundary between the Terrans and the Spurs. Ah, a scream! The first to bear the brunt of hundreds of thorn pig soldiers in panic, only to and scream will be turned into steam. The next breath, all the Terrans and the prickly pig felt a roar from the fire. Biqu Pavilion VP www.vp268.com At the same time, bang, a hundred meters long flame suddenly transformed into a god shaped fire dragon. The hot flame roasted the surrounding air crackled, and the pigs who were close to each other felt a burning tingling pain in their skin. But the Terran side did not feel at all, they just panic back, watching the fire dragon separate them from the thorn pig. Just as the Spurs panicked, as they tried to escape from the Dragon range. "Burn it, Firebird!" Heibao''s hands suddenly opened, as if embracing the sky, and out of his mouth came a sentence that had nothing to do with magic A little poem! If Zhang Xing is here, he can''t help covering his face with his sleeve and pretending not to know Heibao. Boom! At the same time, the volume of the fire dragon suddenly expanded dozens of times, swallowing more than 10000 thorn pig soldiers in an instant. Ah Seeing this scene, there was a burst of exclamation among the Terrans at the same time. They were all stunned by the magic of Heibao. Black treasure, who always pays attention to the human reaction, also shakes his head contentedly. He is short of breath and his heart is pounding. This kind of shocking, shocking and adoring feeling is always not enough. More than three months ago, the shocking scene of Zhang Xing killing the four sides made Heibao infatuated. Even if it wasn''t his automatic hand, he was still so excited that he couldn''t control himself. It''s not so slow to kill ten thousand demon clans. Even if it''s 60000 demon clans here, he can instantly make them disappear in this world. But the result is inevitable, so we have to experience the process. At this time, looking at the soldiers struggling in the fire and screaming, the boar patriarch did not immediately open his mouth to drink. He quietly runs his whole body power, just as Heibao shakes his head triumphantly, his figure twinkles and stealthily attacks from behind. Chapter 2128 the distance between Heibao and the head of the thorn pig is not far away. No matter who stealthily attacks anyone, it is difficult to guard against. Boom! The head of the prick pig clan is very happy, and the blow from behind hit the heart of Heibao. "Black boy, you die!" This sudden change made the whole Terran and demon clan stay in a daze. They saw that the ferocious face of the spiny pig patriarch had no trace of human appearance, showing the pig head appearance of the thorn pig itself. In an instant, the whole audience was dead! Even the hot dragon dissipated in the air in an instant. This Heibao was motionless and stiff like a puppet. "Hum! This man has been beaten by my fist, his muscles and bones are broken, and his spirit is broken. " Prick pig patriarch sneered and looked at the Terran, and light way: "catch up with Zhang Xing to talk about conditions." Then, without looking at Heibao, he went to his front, and then pushed a finger to Heibao''s forehead. He thought that with just a little bit, Heibao would fall to the ground like a ball of mud. But It''s not as easy as he thought! The finger didn''t touch Heibao. Eh? Prick pig patriarch still did not look back, his face appeared a little surprised color, finger again forced to point. The "corpse" behind him is like a mountain, motionless! No! The body is cold, no temperature, why can''t it be pushed down? He found that all the people in front of him looked at him with a very strange look. The head of the thorn pig didn''t think much about it, but his fingers pushed hard again. Why didn''t you push it? Can this Terran still be nailed to the ground like a stake? The head of the thorn pig looks surprised and turns to see Heibao. What came into his eyes was a grim smile. There''s no sense of being alive. Strange! I''m dead! I don''t believe I can''t stab you. Girl student network www.sntxw.com He poked at Heibao''s forehead again. But it''s still very hard and can''t push forward. Since you can''t push it down, you can smash it. If you can''t make it, it''s embarrassing. Just as he was about to stop and wave his fist, he seemed to see the corner of Heibao''s mouth suddenly move. Shua! A thrilling feeling swept over the body in an instant. He also ignored to continue to push down Heibao, scared to retreat in a hurry. But at this time, he clearly saw the radian of Hei Bao''s mouth getting bigger and bigger. The grimace on the face is more and more hideous. He''s still alive! The head of the prick pig clan was shocked. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately stepped back. "Pooh Just as soon as this idea appeared, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. The power of the whole body was scattered in an instant, even if it was the power to take back the fingers. "Haha! I''m sorry, my muscles and bones are hard, the spirit is even more powerful. You It''s a little self indulgent. " Staring at Heibao''s talking mouth, and the face with three points of gratification in his grim smile, the head of the thorn pig was stunned. "No! It''s impossible! How can I not kill you with a full blow? You are just the second cultivation of the divine realm. How can you get a punch from me and not hurt at all. " The head of the prickly pig muttered with disbelief. "There must be some injuries. After all, you are the third level of the divine realm, or you are a sneak attack. How can I hide. If you were another Terran, your internal organs would be blasted to pieces, and you would die immediately Heibao opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, Heibao attached to the ear of the head of the prickly pig and whispered, "I''m not a human, I''m a dragon." After that, he gently grasped the palm of his hand in the chest of the boar. Poof! A scorching fire instantly burned the inner house of the patriarch. "You..." The patriarch of the thorn pig glared at the frightened eyes and turned into nothingness in the fire. Chapter 2129 this scene came so fast that by the time all the Terrans and demon clans found out, the patriarch had disappeared in the fire. "Damn it! This pig is so insidious that he almost succeeded in sneaking in! " Heibao moved his body for a moment. He was really dizzy and dazzled by that blow, and his eyes were full of stars. But not yet. After all, his body is a giant dragon with thick skin and thick flesh. Even in the humanoid state, the defense is greatly reduced, but not any demon clan can kill him with one punch. The patriarch is dead? At this moment, all the other prickly pigs don''t believe the facts. In particular, zhujunjie, father is their day, without dad, they are a group of pigs to be slaughtered. "Dad..." Silly pig Junjie suddenly cried out! This makes other prickly pigs panic. What to do? The patriarch is dead. Are we fighting or escaping? "Pa!" In the pig Junjie eyes, crying, suddenly feel his shoulder was patted. A voice came from his ear: "ah! Thank you very much. By the way The voice is more familiar, pig Junjie turns his head to have a look, not Heibao, who else? He was stunned. What does that mean? Nima! You killed my dad and came to comfort me? I''ll fight with you! Grief and anger made him lose his mind. There was a frenzied killing in the eyes. I want revenge! Oh! A shrill roar came from the mouth of pig Junjie. Whoa! His head turned into a pig''s head and bit into the artery on Heibao''s neck. I''ll drink up your blood! The pig''s head, the size of a human grinding plate, and the steel cone like teeth came to the edge of Heibao''s neck. Zhu Junjie''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty and excited light. He thought he would get revenge for his father soon! But just then, a big dark hand suddenly locked his neck. Butterfly Man novel network www.diexia.com It''s half an inch short! Pig Junjie tried hard to hold his neck. When he stretched his head, he could not reach Heibao''s neck. He could smell the fresh blood flowing through his veins. Click! Click! Bite if you can''t! Pig Junjie bites like crazy Heibao is not angry, but shows a special magical expression. "Ah! If you put more effort into it, it will be half an inch short! " "What a pity! No bite, try again Pig Junjie is biting crazily. Heibao pinches his neck, waiting for his excited eyes to cheer him up. See this scene, the whole audience all look silly! This Can you still play like this? Who is this big black faced man? Is he playing hard? They looked at Heibao and enjoyed the tune - playing zhujunjie. They all had a kind of unreal feeling like a dream. In the legend, Zhang Xing is extremely cold-blooded, and he is not soft hearted to kill the demon clan. But never heard of him having such a powerful subordinate? Looking at the concentrated expression of Heibao and the crazy posture of Junjie, the tense atmosphere was swept away. Many young people in the Terran can''t help but chuckle. This smile Heibao is more energetic. Bang! A slap on pig Junjie''s forehead. "Are you a pig? It''s useless to give you a chance." Bang! "It''s only half an inch short. Can you use some strength?" "Hum! Whew Pig Junjie kept kicking his legs, waving his hands and making a pig cry in his nose. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward. In addition, Heibao pinched his neck, and the palm strength was just right. It didn''t let you use more strength. Zhu Junjie''s craziness soon passed. And then comes infinite fear. He thought of his father''s tragedy, he thought of death! Chapter 2130 "Heibao, you are playing with those monsters again!" Just when Heibao was interested, there was a strong smile in the sky. Er Here comes the boss! With a click, Heibao pinched pig Junjie''s neck and threw it aside. "Ha ha! Play as you please... " Hei Bao was laughing. With the fall of words, Zhang Xing led more than 10000 people to fly down from the sky. The remaining 60000 barbers were immediately nervous. Zhang Xing didn''t look at them at all. He looked directly at the 5000 people at the mouth of the mine. Fortunately, I arrived in time. Although the number of people is a little less, it is a little bit more able to save. "Lord Ren, distribute some clothes and food to them. Let''s go to the next clan stronghold." Ren Qianshan has been appointed as the leader of tianlongzong, responsible for the management of other people who have been collected. Those Terrans knew that the young man in front of them was the legendary god of killing Zhang Xing, and they all knelt down in a hurry to express their thanks. Zhang xingpendulum waved his hand and didn''t say much. They looked at Zhang Xing''s kind smile and approachable words, and could not feel a little murderous. It doesn''t seem to match the legend! But then Zhang Xing''s words made them tremble and immediately changed their views on Zhang Xing. "Kill them all, not one!" After Zhang Xing''s words, more than 100 ferocious men came out. They''re going to kill the prickly pigs. At the foot of the mountain, there was a howl of crying father and mother. Blood rain in succession, broken limbs, a good picture of hell on earth. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123xs.com Such a scene to see the Terran are not from the legs trembling, pale face. The fighting power of more than one hundred big men is too strong, and one person can top a thousand pig demons. They hit each other with one punch, no matter whether it was the Spearman or the elder, they all burst out. It''s just that in less than ten minutes, all the 50000 barbed pigs were slaughtered. These more than 100 men did not use any fancy martial arts skills, just ordinary fists. Although the remaining Shenjing elders of the thorn pig clan have transformed and played their strongest fighting power, they can not block one of them. Zhang Xing did not go to see the dragons killing those ants like pig demons. When Heibao and Heibao started, Zhang Xing had already taken more than 10000 people to fly out of the mountain. As expected, it is killing God, and is not soft on the demon clan! Although the five thousand people were frightened by the bloody scene, they felt extremely happy! Yes, it''s fun! Needless to say that their generation, under the pursuit of the demon clan, all their lives are not called individuals. Well done! While they were wearing new clothes and shoes, eating barbecue, watching the bloody scene, the evil spirit in their hearts was finally eliminated. "Brothers, we eat while walking. There are many people on the edge of life and death. We dare not delay!" Ren Qianshan greets them and follows others from behind. "Lord Ren, Lord Zhang left Ziyu mountain. Is there anyone to stay there?" The thin old man couldn''t help asking. "No, we all follow Lord Zhang down the mountain. Oh! Zhang Zongzhu is also helpless. He is lack of skills and can not take into account both sides. He has to give up the original plan. " Ren Qianshan shook his head and sighed. "Lord Zhang is too difficult. He is the only one left in triple heaven." The thin old man''s eyes were red and moved to tears. These Terrans are just laggards. They can''t help at all. Lord Zhang saved the Terran by his own efforts and fought against the whole demon clan! Chapter 2131 just after Zhang xingmied the stabbing pigs and went to the next stronghold, the demon seminary secretly ushered in a group of big demons. They all appear in the middle of the night, wearing black robes, covering their faces, breath is completely absent, very mysterious. At the same time, groups of mysterious visitors gathered in the south, East and several forbidden areas of triple heaven. Zhang Xing''s appearance has attracted enough attention of the whole demon clan. These top forces are unable to sit still, they call on the alliance demon to discuss how to get rid of Zhang Xing. At this time, Zhang Xing, who was walking on the road, also felt some heavy pressure. Passing some towns, already demon to floor empty. The street was in a mess, and there was no demon figure. "Look, the demon clan is taking action against me! The following road is not easy to go, will usher in the demon clan crazy attack and kill. " Zhang Xing sighed in his heart. He knew that the demon clan would not assassinate him without full assurance. Only to assassinate other Terrans is the best and most vicious way to attack. There are too many ways to assassinate those people with low accomplishments. Zhang Xing can''t cover everything, protecting them every moment, every day and every month. As the Terrans gather more and more, their weaknesses become more and more obvious. But now there is no other way but to take a look. I don''t know when he began to protect the Terran has become his only responsibility in triple heaven. This is a special war, the demon clan to him, but also like a hungry wolf staring at the weak other people. They''ll catch one or two prey when you''re not paying attention. "Heibao, from now on, you should guard the people around you all the time." On that day, Zhang Xing, who had passed through a dozen empty cities, issued an order to the dragons. "Boss, you mean..." Heibao, they also obviously guessed the purpose of the demon clan. "It should not be wrong. They are very cautious. I''m afraid that we have also implemented the plan of eliminating households, so they have removed all the demon clans in the city." Zhang Xing nodded. Search e-books www.sodutxt.com "So the whole demon clan officially declared war on us?" Bai Shang asked. "It''s inevitable. They can''t let us go. The demon clan is a big action this time... " Zhang Xing looked at the sky and said slowly. The dragons nodded, and the whole demon clan couldn''t be bowed by a single clan. Unless it was Zhang Xing who killed them, they could not sleep at night, and they all fled into the mountains and forests, desolate desert. It''s like the ancestor of their demon clan tens of thousands of years ago. But this is impossible, at least in a short time. In such a big triple day, even if they spend time working, they can also use up the Terrans in Zhang Xing''s hands. You Zhang Xing is not good, then we demon clan will hide from you. You go east, we go west, you go south, we go north. Hundreds of billions of miles of mountains and rivers, hundreds of billions of demon families, you can''t kill you. After listening to Zhang Xing''s guess, all the dragons could not help feeling heavy. "What shall we do?" Shengyi asked in a rage. "What to do?" Zhang Xing was silent. The hidden Terrans can''t ignore it, but they can''t manage it all. If we follow the strategy set out three months ago and walk three days at the current speed, those children will be old. And the demon clan did not know how many generations it had bred and how many big demons grew up above the divine realm. The Terrans are always wandering on the road. "First pull out the demon Seminary, and then wipe out all forces of the Western demon clan!" Boom! A fire of war erupted from Zhang Xing''s eyes. The fire was on the map in his head, and it was burning at a point on the western continent of triple heaven. Start with the demon school! I leave you no time to encircle the hidden Terrans! Chapter 2132 "OK! Boss, this is the most direct way Hei Bao clapped his hands, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit! Two days later, a young man from Ren Qianshan came down to Zhang Xing. "Lord Zhang, are we on the wrong path? This is not the direction to our tribe?" The young man was the messenger of the second Terran tribe that Zhang Xing was going to rescue. "What''s your name?" Zhang Xing did not answer his question and asked with a cool face. "Return to Lord Zhang, my name is Li Zai Lang!" The young man bowed. "Well! It seems that your tribe has been destroyed by the wolf clan. " Zhang Xing is not surprised by his name. Nearly three generations of people''s names are basically based on this path. "Li Zai Lang, if you believe me Zhang Xing, follow me. I believe you will understand what I have done. As for the people of your tribe I hope they don''t hate me. " Zhang Xing said and turned away. Left a confused face of Li Zai wolf "Li Zai Lang, Lord Zhang is saving all the people in the world. You Will understand! " Ren Qianshan patted Li Zai wolf on the shoulder to keep up with others. A moment later, Li Zai wolf''s eyes showed a firm look. "Although I don''t know what Zhang Zong mainly does, I absolutely believe that he will not ignore the Terrans. He I believe it! Even if the family members of the tribe are dead Don''t hate you Zhang Xing suddenly changed his route. Many of the Terrans waiting for rescue, though they did not understand, were firmly following Zhang Xing. Seven days later, Zhang Xing landed on a high mountain. The Terrans behind him saw a huge city with brilliant lights. From a distance, the lights of the great city can''t be seen at all. The lights on the tall buildings in the city, like stars falling in the night, float over the huge city and illuminate the magnificent streets in the city. "No, it''s the second night in the West." Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com Many long people are shocked. "What are we doing here?" Most of the Terrans looked at Zhang Xing in black on the top of the mountain. "Butcher city!" Zhang Xing waved his hand and 198 figures rose slowly into the sky. Then, 198 dragons roared out in unison! Boom! Boom! Next, all the Terrans on the mountain were shocked as if they had lost their souls. They are staring at the sky So It''s the Dragon Is that right? Isn''t there only ten dragons, Lord? I didn''t expect that they were all Loong! Looking at these days, accompanied by day and night, guarding them all the time, the big men have become dragons, and all the Terrans have a buzzing sound in their heads, and there is a blank. It turns out that this is the real strength of the Lord! Is the Terran with dragon''s guard still afraid of those little monsters? The dragon clan is the ancestor of all demon clans! At this moment, those people who don''t know Zhang Xing''s strategy seem to understand. Zhang Zongzhu did this to cause chaos in the whole world. It''s to make all demon clans tremble and chill. You have the strategy of avoiding the real and avoiding the real. We have the precise attack and the city killing plan! Who is afraid of whom? Kill all the nobles in the demon family, the nobles in the aristocracy, and the rest of the demon clan are not all scattered sand! Many older Terrans have guessed Zhang Xing''s strategy. They shivered. This action is too big for anyone to think of. From this moment on, Lord Zhang declared war on the whole demon clan! Oh, my God! Zhang Zongzhu is also too crazy. There is no doubt about the strategy. But in practice hard! Chapter 2133 the city that never sleeps is still bustling, and there is no empty house like other small towns because of Zhang Xing''s downhill influence. They don''t think Zhang Xing will come here. Even if Zhang Xing comes, they are not afraid. Because after thousands of years of development, the city has laid out layers of defense array. The big demon clans in the city spared no effort to spend money on the array, smashing a lot of divine crystal, materials, and various rare attack array. Some small towns can be empty. But they can''t. After all, their foundation industry of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, is here, not to say that they can walk away. What''s more, there are many demon troops stationed in the city all night, and there are no less three-level demons in Shenjing than those in demon Seminary. Therefore, they may not be very afraid of Zhang Xing. "Boom!" Listening to the distant roar, the demon clans on the street seemed as if they had not heard of it. They were still laughing, eating and drinking, listening to the opera and watching the fights. One of the streets is 10 kilometers long, with the largest number of demon clans. Because this is the slave - slave market. Ten thousand years ago, when the Terran flourished, all kinds of demon clans were slaves to the Terrans. But now, Terrans have become rare animals. They are caught by demons, locked in cages and sold in the market. Business is booming here. Many demon clans are bargaining for a human girl or a pretty woman. The people in the cage have empty eyes. They are already in a state of no greater sorrow than heart death, and there is no meaning in living. In particular, some of the young people with cultivation became tools for the demon aristocrats to entertain in the arena. Almost every day, Terran youths are torn apart by demon hybrids in the arena. The so-called demon mixed blood is the entertainment way that the demon aristocrats idle and bored. They choose young Terran men and women mixed with the lower demon race, train them into gladiators after birth, and then fight each other. This is also because there are fewer and fewer Terrans. In recent years, the young people of the Terran have become rare and valuable. "Good..." please read the novel website www.qkxsw.org From time to time a cry of cheer came from the arena. More than ten minutes later, a celebrity Gladiator was broken his neck, arms, legs and feet. He was dragged to a wolf cart and sent to a restaurant for meat. The winner, the ugly looking hybrid, was running in the field, waving his arms. The bet demon clan have lost or won, or excited, or frustrated, and then take out the God crystal to game. Some of the purchased Terran women, with metal chains on their necks and barefoot, were led by demon buyers to show off in the street. From time to time, the demon buyer whipped the Terran women with a whip. Looking at the woman suffering from pain, scared not to speak, around the demon clan are wanton laughing. This scene is full of blood and tears! "Boom!" At this time, a huge sound that shocked the world interrupted the laughter of the demon clan. "What sound?" The demons all looked at the source of the sound with a puzzled look. "Boom! Boom "Shua Shua..." "my God! What is that? " Huge fireballs roared down from the sky! "Run! There is an enemy attack Whoa! The street was in a great turmoil. The cry of crying father and mother, the sound of goods smashing... many voices are mixed together, which shows the panic atmosphere in the street. Boom! A building more than ten stories high was broken by a fireball which was dozens of meters thick. The upper half of the truncated cone-shaped building crashed down. Several small buildings nearby were smashed into ruins in a blink of an eye! Chapter 2134 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! At the same time, many tall buildings in the city were destroyed by fireballs. From east to west, fireballs are like bombs dropped by bombers, destroying a large number of buildings. Countless demon clans died under the fireball. As long as a little bit of fire, they can''t extinguish it, until they are burned to ashes in fear, in constant struggle. The fire continues to expand, in a flash, the west city a sea of fire! And spread to the city at a very fast speed. "Go and find out and report to the city Lord immediately!" Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. They soon saw large, tumbling black clouds. There seems to be something moving inside, but I can''t see the situation clearly. "Is it the demon family of Xiuxian sect?" There are no other demon clans except the mortal enemies of the Xiushen sect. More than a dozen teams, more than a thousand demon scouts approached the black cloud carefully. When they were more than 200 meters away from the black cloud. All of a sudden, the dark clouds spread and revealed what was inside. "Ah! What is that? " More than a thousand demon scouts were stunned. "It seems that... Dragon..." "no, there is no dragon clan in triple heaven?" "Why did they attack us?" Answer their hundreds of grindstone sized fireballs. "Run The patrol saw the fireball suddenly, and before they turned around, the fireball devoured them in an instant. Seeing this scene, another group of patrolmen watching from afar turned around and ran away. Pick up books www.zhaishu8.com Although they did not see the dragons in the dark clouds, they could basically conclude that they were a group of unknown demons. They rushed back to report to their superiors. Then these are collected to the city Lord''s house. At this time, all the big demon families in the city Lord''s house gathered together. They were gloomy and angry. "Which damned demon clan dares to fight us all night!" "Hum! Who else can it be, except for the fanatics of Xiuxian sect? " "They? No, their sphere of influence is in the southeast. How can they come all the way to the west? " "Well, no matter how they came here, we will send troops out and destroy it." Deputy City Lord water golden turtle glared at mung bean eyes, impatiently waved his hand. The other big demon clan patriarchs all nodded to their subordinates with ease. The loss of some of the buildings and the city''s residents, for them, did not care at all. Even though the sudden attack was fierce, it was not enough to attract their attention. Next, they began to discuss the future economic situation, as well as the division of interests, under the chairmanship of deputy city Lord Shui Jingui. Half an hour later, the teams of the big demon clan assembled. They stormed into the sky, ready to destroy the so-called Xiuxian sect. But they didn''t know that what was waiting for them was the devastating blow of 198 dragons. There are more than one million demon clans, and each team has two leaders from the first level of Shenjing. They came to the dark cloud where the black treasure and dragons were hidden. Without saying a word, they shot arrows with bows, and millions of arrows shot into the clouds. Shoot God arrow, can shoot God indeed! This is a specially made weapon. Bows and arrows are depicted in runes. The first level demon of Shenjing should also retreat from this arrow. The second level demon of Shenjing must be careful. After all, the battlefield is not only shooting magic arrows, but also other second and third-order demons are eyeing! However, each of them is equipped with only three. Chapter 2135 "poop poop..." millions of shooting arrows made a sound like ghosts crying and howling. When the sound reached the city, those demon clans covered their ears and shivered. The clan leaders of the demon clan in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s house gave a sneer of disdain. "The Xiuxian sect has expanded rapidly in recent years. It is said that they have robbed a lot of territory in the East and the south." "Hum! The school of cultivating immortals is just doing things under this name. " "That''s right. Those ambitious demons have been stable for thousands of years. They are not willing to be a king of mountains. They unite to compete with our old-fashioned nobles for the world." "Hum! It''s a bunch of brainless idiots who come all the way to the West. Isn''t it a death "..." as the topic opened, these big demons began to sneer at the school of cultivating immortals. Another half an hour passed. "Why? What''s going on out there? Why isn''t the fight over yet? " A big demon clan chief doubts way. "Send Hawkeye to see it." Deputy City Lord water golden turtle waved. Eagle eye is a group of special scouts in the first level of the divine realm. Their natural talent is a pair of farsighted eyes. Not only can you see far away, but also see through the same realm below the illusory disguise of the Terran or demon clan. Two hawk eyes flew into the sky. When they show their talent, two invisible light to look at the distance of the dark clouds, the eyebrows can not help a wrinkle. Nothing to see! And the operation of divine power to stimulate the eyes, see is still a dark. "Are there some big demons of the second and third order immortal cultivation sect in the divine realm?" The two demons were puzzled, but the million demon soldiers were more puzzled. 518 Chinese website www.518zw.com Their archery, which was like a storm point, shot into the black clouds and fell into the sea like rain without a sound. Anyway, it''s a million arrows! They will return automatically after they have shot the target. But now all the demon soldiers can not feel their existence. Even if it is the second and third-order demons, in the face of the joint attack of a million level demons in the divine realm, they will also make some sound. It''s weird! However, they did not give up the attack, the second arrow slammed into the dark cloud. The whine of the arrow, accompanied by the thunderbolt, was still the same as before. The black cloud did not blow. It plunged in and then fell silent. "This..." in the face of such a strange scene, millions of soldiers and two eagle eyes were stunned. If even this kind of attack is useless, then this battle is not for the demon soldiers of their level to participate in. The eyes of the two eagles were awe inspiring. He was staring at the black cloud for a moment. Almost all his powers and thoughts were used. He couldn''t see what was inside. He couldn''t go back to work. Just then, a huge, scaly tail suddenly appeared in their eyes. "Hiss... Big demon! It''s absolutely a rare monster In their brains, they compared all the big demon images of triple heaven in line with this feature. There are six big demons like the Hydra family. There are three monsters like the moon eating Python family. There''s a monster like the crocodile family in the abyss. Their preconceived thinking made them associate with several rare demon families of southeast Xiuxian sect. Oh, my God! Any of these three demon clans will cause a bloody storm in the West. If it is the Hydra family, you should report to the city Lord and other clan leaders. Hydra... Don''t fight it! Chapter 2136 just as the two hawk eyes were about to turn around and report back. Suddenly... a buzzing sound came out of the black cloud. Then, you can see the arrows flying out of the sky. "Ah! Not good! Get out of the way Two demons first step to see, quickly open mouth to remind the demons. But the speed of their voice is far less than that of the arrow. "Puff, puff, puff..." just before their voice fell, a million archery arrows flashed through the eyebrows of all demon clans in front of the black cloud. "Puff, puff, puff..." fireworks and bloody rain burst out in the night sky. The head of that million demon soldiers immediately burst open, headless bodies like dumplings, fell down one after another. Then their archery bow, together with the arrow that killed them, and the third arrow remaining on them, all flew towards the black cloud. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as if nothing had happened. This is... the two eagles have shortness of breath and stiff neck. They want to turn around, but they feel extremely difficult. What is hidden in the dark clouds? They have some doubts about whether hydra is among them! It''s not difficult to kill millions of small demons. But in this weird, large-scale way, it is still silent... No, they finally reminded me. But that speed is silent! This way of fighting doesn''t seem to be the style of Hydra. Every time they go out to battle, all of them are earth shaking and roaring. When is it so weird and quiet? No, I have to go back and report. Let those big demons analyze the major events. "Where are you going?" Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com A young man in a black robe blocked their way. "Who are you..." Two demon heart tremble, subconsciously step back. "You don''t have to know who I am. If you do, you''ll die." Zhang Xing turns his head and looks at the city that never sleeps. No one spoke. All of a sudden, they ran to the left and right sides of Zhang Xing separately. They couldn''t figure out where Zhang Xing came from, didn''t know his cultivation, and didn''t love to fight. In a word, the young man in front of him is not a friend but an enemy. They are here to investigate. There is no need to fight Zhang Xing. Even if one move can kill Zhang Xing, they will not attack. They not only have good eyes, but also fly faster than the same realm demon clan. In almost no time, they flew thirty meters above the city. Whoa! Feeling no one coming after them, they exhaled at the same time. But just then, at the end of their breath. Poof, two voices come from them. Then, they kept their falling body shape, slightly relaxed expression, and their bodies were divided into two parts. To their death, they all thought they could go back safely. But they don''t know they''re dead! "Start a second round of bombing!" Zhang Xing said faintly. Black clouds began to throw fireballs from south to north again. Boom... "what happened? Why is there another bombing outside? " The demons hiding in the house looked nervous again. In the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, the chief of the clan and the deputy chief of the city frowned. They all looked at each other with puzzled eyes. "Let''s go out and have a look." Hawk Eye went out to now has not sent back news, the explosion came again, it is obvious that something incredible happened. Chapter 2137 a group of big demons came into the sky, and they ignored the black clouds that had already floated to the north of the city. It''s about expanding the divine sense to see the demon soldiers they sent out. "Well? Where''s everything? Why can''t you see a demon shadow? " No! There is another... from the perspective of breath, it seems that it is a human race? The patriarchs looked at each other suspiciously. "Who are you?" A patriarch asked in a deep voice. Zhang Xingbei faces them and looks at the black clouds that are returning. "I''m here to ask for my life." Zhang Xing did not turn back, light way. "Death? Hum! What a big voice "Are you from Xiuxian school?" The patriarch asked again. "No Zhang Xing is cold. "Have you seen any of my disciples?" Zhang Xing did not open his mouth and pointed to the bottom. The head of the demon clan and the Deputy City Lord, the water tortoise, swept to the ground. "Hiss!" Seeing the body fragments scattered on the ground, they all took a breath. Rao is that they are used to the bloody scene, but also can not help being shocked by the scene on the ground. They didn''t pay attention to the ground at all, they thought it was the ordinary demon clan in the city. With the million demon soldiers falling from the sky, how can the corpse remain intact? It''s basically a meat pie. "Boy, did you kill it?" A patriarch asked word by word. "Yes Zhang Xing nodded. "Good! Good! I don''t care which race you are, and no matter what your purpose is, this is your burial place tonight Click, click... Wonderful book www.miaoshuba.com The patriarch who spoke just now stepped on the air and walked towards Zhang Xing step by step. Every time he stepped down, the air under his feet made a series of sounds, as if they were crushed by him. Obviously, he has run all his powers and intends to kill Zhang Xing. When he went to Zhang Xing, a hundred meters behind him, he kicked out in anger. There was a flash of white light in the night sky, and a nearly real horseshoe shaped footprints shot at Zhang Xing''s back. One side of the water beetle saw this foot, also can''t help nodding secretly. The head of Baiju''s God''s hooves are strong again. Obviously, I have never relaxed and practiced! Although the other clan leaders were angry, they all showed a trace of fear when they saw Baiju using their gifted divine hooves as soon as they came up. They didn''t dare to pick up the angry hoof. That boy is dead! Hum! At this time, you still have your back to us. Who will die if you don''t die? See Zhang Xing so big, many demon clan leaders have issued bursts of sneer. But immediately their sneers froze in their faces. When the white hoof was one meter away from Zhang Xing''s back. Suddenly, Zhang Xing moved. He didn''t look back and waved a silver light. Shua! The silver light flashed by, dividing the white shoe into two. Silver light castration does not stop! In the frightened eyes of the Baiju clan chief, when he has not come and takes back the kick, Pooh! The silver light passed through the Baiju patriarch''s body and disappeared into the night sky. This scene is like an illusion, which makes all the other demon clan leaders and the water beetle Vice City Lord feel that they have been blinded. "Baiju..." the Deputy City Lord of shuijingui called out subconsciously, but before he could continue to speak, he saw a bang, and the body of Baiju patriarch was divided into two parts. Then, with a puff, the chief Baiju disappeared into the night sky without even calling! Shua! Those demon clan leaders instinctively flash to further places. "Who are you... Exactly?" Chapter 2138 "who am I? You must have guessed by now Zhang Xing turned slowly. "Ah... It''s you..." "are you Zhang Xing?" "Are you Zhang Xing All the demon clan chief and the water golden turtle Vice City Lord saw Zhang Xing''s face, all can''t help but cry out! At the same time, their looks changed suddenly. Thump! Thump! Not consciously back dozens of steps! The name of killing God is not in vain. Zhang Xing is now the nightmare of all demon clans. In Ziyu mountain, Zhang Xing killed three hyenas with one halberd, and then killed thousands of big demons of demon Seminary. With this record, how can we not let all demon clans fear. They call Zhang Xing the God of killing, which is not too much. Although the water turtles heard the news, they showed no concern. But as soon as I saw it, the rumor was true. The second killing of the third-order demon in the divine realm was like killing a chicken! "It''s not the Xiuxian sect, it''s him..." "go back now and open the protection array!" All the demon clan leaders thought of it together. They turned and ran without saying a word. But... "boom Just as they turned around, rows of hot fireballs suddenly fell from the sky, preventing their return. The power of fireball can destroy the buildings in the city, but it is not enough to burn these three level demons in the divine realm. It''s just preventing them from going back. This is Zhang Xing''s purpose of not letting the dragons show up too early. Shooting people first, shooting horses first, catching thieves first catching the king, killing them is equivalent to destroying the core of all demon clans in this city. In this way, it will be much easier to kill those scattered demon clans. Some of the demon clan elders put out the fire, nervously and carefully looking at the black clouds above their heads. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com They are also always on guard against Zhang Xing behind them. The black clouds gradually spread... the eyes of the big monsters such as the water beetle shrunk, and then suddenly another one! They saw 198 dragons in different shapes in the dark cloud! Boom! There was a big bang in their heads! "Dragon... Dragon clan..." "broken! The disaster has come, and the dragon clan has been provoked "Is it that Zhang Xing came down with a dragon for trial?" "..." they have already been in a mess, and they can''t help thinking. "Zhang Xing... Misunderstandings... They are all misunderstandings... wait a minute, listen to me..." watching the ferocious dragon approaching slowly, the Vice City Master of shuijingui quickly waved his hand and yelled to Zhang Xing. "Needless to say, I know what you want to say. You can rest assured and die. We have nothing to do with the dragon clan of jiuchongtian." How can Zhang Xing''s words make water turtles believe it. In the land of gods, apart from jiuchongtian, who can cultivate such a powerful dragon and such a demon like character as you? If you say it''s not, it''s not! What''s more, how can you lead so many dragons on your own? If it wasn''t for the arrangement of the dragon clan and the Terran, the dragon would not have followed you! "Zhang Xing, I swear, from now on, all demon clans in the city will not be enemies with you!" "Yes, there was no hatred between us. Now we are very willing to be friends with you." "Yes, you and these dragon brothers are our friends!" The water turtle and other demon clan leaders showed a sincere smile and said with respect. "Friend?" Zhang Xing snorted coldly. "How can Terrans and Demons become friends? I don''t know about other places, but in triple heaven, the Terrans are almost extinct by you. Do you say, can we be friends Chapter 2139 the water turtles and the clan leaders of the demon clan all turned red when they heard Zhang Xing finish. Yes, when did the demon clan make friends with Terrans? They haven''t spoken for a while. However, the water turtle is also a deputy city Lord, and he has a speech when he turns his mind. "Zhang Xing, I''m the water tortoise, the vice mayor of the city that never sleeps. Although Terrans and demon clans are not friends, they do not affect us to be friends. We have long admired your divine power. You are a rare talent in the human race for thousands of years. How can those ordinary people compare with you. Who is to blame for their downfall in triple heaven? Not themselves. The various forces of the Terran are fighting against each other and fighting each other, so they give us the opportunity of demon clan. In the rise of our demon clan, the Terrans are not united, and there are many Terrans who join us. What is more surprising to us demon clan is that when the Terrans are at the critical moment, what they want is not how to fight us, but to destroy other Terrans with our hands. How ridiculous! How can such a people not perish Zhang Xing listened all the time, without interrupting the water turtle''s words, because there were more than 15000 people not far behind him. Zhang Xing also asked them to listen carefully. The enemy''s words are the most direct and direct to the shortcomings of the Terrans. When heard this, all the other Terran faces were red, and they could not lower their heads. What the water beetle said was also what the ancestors of the Terran family had said when they were dying. It''s not that they don''t understand, but that they are used to fighting. I have to wait for death to wake up and tell the next generation to do it. In this way, one generation after another, until the human race was on the verge of extinction. The last three generations of the Terran hate the demon clan deeply, but they also hate their ancestors. But what''s the use? Food novel www.meishi2008.com "You''re right, deputy city Lord of shuijingui. The merits and demerits of the Terrans, their honor and disgrace, have all remained in the long history. But that''s history after all. Now that I''m Zhang Xing, it''s time for you to end the demon clan. " Zhang Xing''s bland words let the Terran shake, let the demon clan shake! If they knew that Zhang Xing had no background, they would ridicule him on the spot. But now they think too much. Is it that jiuchongtian''s Terran overhaul can''t bear the destruction of the Terrans here? If the jiuchongtian Terran overhaul and the dragon clan intervene, then all the demon clans in triple heaven will really have to kneel. "This... Zhang Xing, we know that you have this strength, and the city can bow to you and submit to you. You see... the meaning of the water turtle is to let Zhang Xing release them. But with a few words, is Zhang Xing a fool? "I don''t need a servant. The only way out for you is to die!" How could the domineering Zhang Xing be merciful for the water turtle? Don''t even think about it! Oh! Zhang Xing, oil and salt will not enter! It''s a big headache for them. Let''s fight. No one is sure to block Zhang Xing''s moves. Let''s run, and there are dragons behind you! "Zhang Xing, we can give up the city that never sleeps, let you be the city master, let all the people live here, what do you think?" The body of the water beetle is a big tortoise. He has enough patience to negotiate with Zhang Xing. It''s a pity that Zhang Xing never thought about talking to the demon clan. "How you treat the Terrans, I will treat you today." Zhang Xing finished, Zhang Er Tong Tian Zhan Ji appeared in his hand. "Do you go up one by one or together?" Chapter 2140 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! There are 17 water beetles and other clan leaders. This is just the 17 most powerful demon clans in the city of never night. There are many other demon clans, big and small. As Zhang Xing thought, if they died, the 17 families would be in chaos. "No! I''ve been cheated by this boy. " The demons were filled with hatred. No one of them dared to fight against Zhang Xing. They were watching around and waiting for an opportunity to escape. "Zhang Xing, I''ll meet you!" When the demons were in great anxiety, a loud voice came from them. "Brother Feng..." The demons were excited when they saw the wind coming out. Wind thousands of miles, known as a step thousands of miles, the body is a falcon, flying very fast. "You don''t have to say that we must have demons among us. We can''t let Zhang Xing see jokes, right?" Feng Qianli, with a face of great righteousness and awe inspiring, waved to stop people''s words and took a step forward. The demons were immediately moved! "What a demon! What a demon Wind thousands of miles a fist to Zhang Xingdao: "please!" Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to him, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Lightning!" The wind suddenly deformed, and his whole body was like a blade of war. Whoosh! With one wing, his body soared up vertically. The other big demons were nervous immediately, hoping that the speed of the wind could make him hold Zhang Xing for a while. Just as soon as they had this idea, all of a sudden, they were stunned. This The wind flies high in the thousands of miles, and never returns. Although it doesn''t fly out of thousands of miles away, there are hundreds of miles. He turned around and ran away Er All the demons were stunned and looked up at the night sky with stars but no wind. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com Your sister! We are careless in making friends! Just now I was so grateful to you that I almost cried. I didn''t expect you to be such a demon! Zhang Xing didn''t expect that the third-order demon in the divine realm would play this game in battle. Completely speechless! It doesn''t matter if you run one. Leave the rest. "Do you want to chase the boss?" Spacetime dragon Yinian and his nine younger brothers look at Zhang Xing together. Zhang Xing shakes his head: "no need, sooner or later we can find him." "Damn it, it''s so cunning!" Heibao was not happy in his heart. Under their surveillance, he ran one of them. He was really shameless. "Brothers, keep your eyes on me. Don''t let the rest of them run away." When the demons saw that they couldn''t fight, they couldn''t stretch their necks and let Zhang Xing chop their heads. "Ah! It''s up to you to fight. It''s up to you to fight Water turtle helpless way. Boom! Many demons have changed into their strongest fighting state to defend. We can only unite to defend, step by step, and fight and retreat. The water turtle took out a large pot like artifact to block in front of him. This is a protective artifact made by him with his own shell. The defense power is much stronger than the third level artifact of the general divine realm. Other demon clans are not reluctant to take out three or five, some even took out a dozen artifacts in front of them. There are only three or four defense artifact, and the rest are attack artifact for combat. We can see how much they fear Zhang Xing! The remaining 16 demons are like a whole, and they slowly retreat towards the city that never sleeps. At this time, the elders in the city had already been found in the sky. They looked at 198 dragons and Zhang Xing, the God of killing. Their faces turned pale. "Come on! Come on! As soon as the clan leaders enter the defense area, they will start the protection array immediately! " Responsible for the protection of a large array of demon clan clenched the heart, legs and stomach shaking, extremely nervous looking at a scene in the sky. Chapter 2141 "are you all ready?" Zhang Xing''s voice was like a life-threatening one. When he heard the demons'' ears, he couldn''t help shivering all over. Tick! A drop of cold sweat drips from the water beetle Vice City Lord''s forehead! Boom! The other 15 demons thought it was Zhang Xing who killed them. All of them burst out with the strongest power and urged the artifact to defend. The space around them is like a nuclear bomb, and the violent air current bursts out in an instant. They are too nervous! At this time, a look at Zhang Xing is still in place ironically looking at them. "Back!" They also did not care what face, a total of 17 big demon, the start was scared away one. Now, just because of a drop of sweat, they are like frightened birds. Compared with Xiaoming, what is face! Anyway, the divine power has been activated. With this explosive force, we''d better run quickly. However, there are 198 dragons behind them, which can only kill them. Therefore, they also chose to escape toward the high altitude route. Shua! Sixteen big demons of different shapes rushed into the sky. "Get out of here They move, the dragons move, faster than them! Roar! Under the leadership of Heibao, more than 90 dragons stopped the way of the demons. With this roar, more than 90 dragon fires poured out. Only Heibao Jiulong, which is the second level of Shenjing, can fight against the third level demon of zhanshenjing. Other level 1 dragons in the divine realm don''t have the crazy level crossing Challenge ability of Zhang Xing. But there is no problem for them to unite to deal with several third-order demons. "Rush out!" The demons were dignified, gnashing their teeth, and planning to rush out of the space between the dragons. But Puff, puff Some low-level artifact in front of the demons only lasted for less than three rest time, and were turned into nothingness by Longyan. 67 Novels www.6c7d.com Moreover, Longyan has a growing prestige. Ah! The demons roar! There is no way back to the city! Although very angry, but Dare not spell! Zhang Xing looked at them from afar and didn''t start. There seems to be one of the most important characters missing from this group. Where is the city Lord? The water tortoise who leads the team is only the Deputy City Lord. Is it difficult for the most powerful city Lord to hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to move? Zhang Xing has observed for a while, did not feel what strong breath hidden in the city. He slowly raised his halberd. Boom! A sliver of light went straight into the sky! The light of this night sky has surpassed that of the whole city that never sleeps. It seemed as if it was dawn in a twinkling of an eye. The strong breath makes the whole sky tremble. The city that never sleeps seems to be unable to withstand this kind of prestige, and the sound of those sound buildings makes a click. Crash! A high-rise building in the Lord''s house collapsed in an instant. It''s broken. Zhang Xing is going to do it! Water beetle and other big demon face suddenly presents a panic color. What they fear most is Zhang Xing. Although there are many dragons, the threat they feel is not particularly strong. Zhang Xing, the God of killing, can kill a large demon with one halberd. They have no confidence and don''t know whether they can live under Zhang Xing''s halberd. Shua! Zhang Xing gently waved his halberd to more than ten demons. A flash of silver! "Full defense!" At the time of life and death, the 16 great demons played super long and broke out the strongest magic power in this life. At the same time, all kinds of attack weapons and defense weapons in their storage bags were thrown out. Chapter 2142 poop poop Thousands of quasi artifact, hundreds of low-level artifact, dozens of second-order artifact and 78 third-order artifact surrounded them. This is all they have accumulated for thousands of years. Hope to block this fatal blow! But! Those weapons and defense weapons below the third level of God level are as fragile as porcelain jars and jars. In the silver light, the time was swept to pieces. The third level artifact of God level just insisted on the three rest time, and all of them were smashed. Sixteen big demons couldn''t bear the strong impact of the halberd, and a sound of blood spilled into the night sky. They trembled, holding in their claws the last artifact of their own life, which had been full of cracks, and their eyes were full of despair. Dada! Zhang Xing stepped on the night sky and walked step by step towards the sixteen demons. His every step is like stepping on the heart of the demons. One step down, the big demons trembled. In the night, Zhang Xing''s figure gives the big demons a feeling that seems to be out of the sky and unattainable. He is more like a god of death! The God of death who collects the life of demon clan! It''s like stepping down from the Ninth Heaven step by step to punish all the gods of death who are enemies of the human race! "Zhang Xing, Lord Zhang, we surrender..." "Lord Zhang, we are willing to be your servants..." Zhang Xingsi paid no attention to these big demons'' begging for mercy. Seeing this scene, the people watching the war in the distance were boiling. They feel that their blood is extremely dry and hot, and it seems that they are going to rush out of the body and vent the return of the Terran towards the whole triple heaven. How long has the Terran been oppressed? Some people say it''s thousands of years, others say it''s more than 10000 years. However, it is not clear how many years the remaining Terrans are. Their heritage is broken. Even the several living people of the divine realm, i.e. the two families, are still poorly understood. Happy book www.leshuoba.com All kinds of demon clans in the city of never night, whether they are the members of the sixteen great demons or other low-level demon clans, are shocked by the scene in the sky. In their eyes, the biggest supporter and the most powerful clan leaders and Deputy City lords of the city of never night were all crawling in the air and submissive to a famous young man. It''s a shame, they''re angry, they''re scared, they''re confused! Isn''t the demon clan the ruler of this world, isn''t the human race the lowest slave - Li in this world? How could the ruler submit to the slave slave? The ideas formed for thousands of years have been broken in an instant. Is this day going to change? Zhang Xing went to the 16 big demon body in front of a hundred meters stopped. The water beetles are desperate! They know what Zhang Xing is going to do next. Sure enough, Zhang Xing slowly raised the halberd "Ah Just then, a voice came from the deep underground of the city Lord''s house. "The cycle of cause and effect, the world is changeable!" Shua! As soon as the figure flashed, an old man with long horns, white hair, sheep face and three wisps of long whiskers appeared in front of the sixteen big demons. "City Lord..." "My Lord!" Seeing the old man, the demons were immediately excited. "I don''t stay up all night, the city Lord sheep peak!" This demon is a god sheep in the triple heaven mountain. It is said that it was a remnant soul who failed to impact on the fourth level of the divine realm 30000 years ago. There is no way to prove it. In short, this sheep is almost invincible in the third level of Shenjing. Once there were three God level three demons united to kill him and seize the dominance of the city of never night. But the three big demons used the most powerful skills and natural talent skills, but they didn''t even touch the top of the sheep. And the sheep peak only one move to kill three big demons. Since then, no demon in the night city dares to make trouble. Chapter 2143 "you finally come out!" The reason why Zhang Xing is not slow to start, is to see who the city master is the big demon. Now, it''s just an affectation of sheep essence. Also cause and effect cycle, the world is changeable, you know a six cakes ah! I think it should be called the natural law cycle, retribution! "Patriarch Zhang, why don''t you put aside all the gratitude and resentment and lead your people to find a place of geomantic omen to develop peacefully. The west of triple heaven is a barren land with few resources, which is not suitable for you. The southeast is the most abundant resource of triple heaven, where there are many Terrans. " Yang Fengfeng doesn''t seem to be afraid of Zhang Xing. He gives advice to Zhang Xing calmly and enthusiastically. "The southeast is the territory of your enemy Xiuxian sect. You mean I''m going to fight him for territory Zhang Xing sensed that the goat demon was full of Qi and blood, hidden but not hair. It seems to have reached a state of returning to nature. His strength is much stronger than the sixteen demons. I just don''t know if I have reached the fourth level of the divine realm. Zhang Xing has a kind of war spirit in his heart. He didn''t know how much he could fight with the fourth level of Shenjing with 150000 Zhang of spirit. The third level of Shenjing is no longer challenging for him. In this vast triple heaven, there must be many big demon cultivation beyond the third level realm. There must be various reasons why they do not want to enter the quadruple sky, but choose to stay. Of course, this is just Zhang Xing''s guess. Because in the east of the holy dragon, the nine star saint is not the strongest. The hidden demigod state is the invincible existence. The absence of one or two heavens in the land of gods does not mean that there is no triple heaven. "Yes, that''s what I mean Sheep peak did not deny his purpose. "As for the hatred between Terrans and demons, you can''t solve it alone. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com That will take time, Lord Zhang. You are a little anxious. Isn''t it true that our demon clan has ruled the triple heaven for thousands of years? Terrans are just not suitable to live in triple heaven. There are still many Terrans above quadruple sky. Therefore, it is nonsense to say that the human race destroys the family. " In a few words, Yang Fengfeng downplayed the hatred between the two races, and even more pointed out that Zhang Xing wanted to look up. Confident people speak in an orderly and philosophical way. But how can Zhang Xing be brainwashed by him. "I''m afraid you can''t see if I can solve the hatred between Terrans and demons. Maybe you won''t see the sun tomorrow Zhang Xing turned to look at the eastern sky. "Ha ha!" Sheep peak shakes his head and smiles. "Master Zhang, it seems that you can''t listen to my advice. Well, let me experience the halberd you rely on. " With that, the peak of the sheep took out a pair of one foot long horns from his arms. "This is the artifact that my master left me 36000 years ago. I''ve never used it. I''ve been refining all the time. I didn''t expect that there will be another day in triple heaven. " The top of the sheep stroked its horn, and the look of remembrance appeared in his eyes. "This is The ends of the earth The water turtle''s pupil shrinks and screams. Sheep peak is very surprised to turn his head to see his deputy. "Lao Shui, you have a good taste." "My Lord, is that true?" The water turtle was shocked. "Yes, this is the end of the earth where 70000 years ago shocked the whole triple heaven and killed hundreds of millions of people for overhaul! He has not swallowed human blood for a long time. Today, let him review the taste of Terran blood again. " Sheep peak is always a calm and calm posture, and then he throws the ends of the earth in his hand and flies to Zhang Xing. Chapter 2144 Shua! Two crescent moon shaped horns flash away, disappeared in all demon clan and Terran and Zhang Xing''s divine feeling. The top of the sheep lifted his clothes and sat cross legged in the sky. He clenched his hands, closed his eyes and muttered. Suddenly, a pair of horns, one left and one right, appeared on both sides above Zhang Xing''s head. Ah! A cry of surprise came from the demons and Terrans. My God, what a big cornucopia! All the other demons and Terrans were staring at the huge horns of the sheep, and the expressions on their faces were all frozen. This is not a third level artifact! Only a few of them, who had insight, immediately showed an excited and excited look on their faces. The Lord of the city has such a powerful artifact. The city is saved all night! Isn''t Zhang Xing relying on his large and small halberd? We, the Lord of the city of Yangcheng, also have such artifact. And still a pair, it depends on how arrogant you are! At this time, Zhang Xing looks calm, but dare not have the slightest carelessness. It turns out that this is the foundation of sheep peak. His spirit moved, and he was about to explode into a spirit of 150000 Zhang. But just then, he suddenly felt the halberd trembling. It seems like I can''t wait to fly out of his hands. In such a hesitant time, two sheep horns flashed and clattered to cover Zhang Xing. The horns of the two horns are joined together to form an airtight circle. Shua! The horns of two sheep suddenly lit up. I saw a lot of gold and unknown runes on the outer shell of the horn. "Old water, you can send someone to clean up the garbage in the city. You should repair it and throw it away. Zhang Xing can''t endure in it for an hour or three, and he will be drained of his flesh and blood, and his spirit will be broken. " thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers -- a powerful army www.qjwm.com Sheep peak lazily with eyes closed. "Yes! My Lord The water turtle and a group of demons bowed down excitedly. "Lord, what level is your artifact from the ends of the earth?" Water turtles are wonderful. "I don''t know exactly what level it is, but it must be more than four. According to my master, the spirit in it is the remnant of a wild animal at the end of the ancient times. When two sheep horns are combined, it will activate the spirit of the beast. Oh! It''s a pity that my cultivation is not enough, so I can only let the wild animals play the fourth level of the divine realm. When my master was in the fifth level of the divine realm, the strength of the wild beast was comparable to that of the sixth level of the divine realm. " Sheep peak sighs. "What? The ghost of a wild animal? The sixth level strength of Shenjing? If the cultivation reaches the sixth level of the divine realm, isn''t it a big demon of the seventh level Hearing this, all the demons were shocked. "If you practice to the Ninth level of the divine realm..." Unimaginable, unimaginable! The eyes of the demons looking at the top of the sheep are full of fire and endless worship. It turns out that the city Lord, who has been keeping a low profile for so many years, is the most powerful demon in triple heaven! What four colleges, forbidden area family, Xiuxian school are all weak chickens! The Lord of the city has no intention to fight for the world. Otherwise, it will be their turn to take the lead. "Lord, look at the dragons..." The water turtle takes a look at Heibao and whispers. "Don''t pay attention to them, if they really come from jiuchongxia That''s bad luck for us. If not Don''t make trouble easily Looking at the dragon''s posture, the sheep peak can''t help but show a strange look. It seems that they are not worried about Zhang Xing''s safety at all. They all looked like watching a play, supporting their chin and looking at a pair of horns with great interest. Chapter 2145 at this time, Zhang Xing felt as if he had entered the volcanic channel, which was extremely hot and dry. The space passage can''t sense the margin, just like infinity. But Zhang Xing knows that this is not the case, but there are different space arrays in artifact space. The sky here is not the sky, the earth is not the earth, everything is a vain shadow. Now he had two mountains in front of him, which seemed so real. "Roar!" Just as Zhang Xing looked around, a sound that seemed to cross time and space from the ancient times came into his ears from far and near. No! It should be said that it was introduced into his spirit. Following the sound, Zhang Xing looked up. I saw the clouds at the top of the two huge mountains churning violently, and then two suns appeared in the clouds! And the two suns came down slowly with a lot of clouds. All of a sudden, the whole space shook violently. The two huge mountains also seemed to collapse in general, sending out a violent explosion. This scene is like the star river burst, the universe is broken, people can not help but tremble, such as near extinction. But this scene is only curious for Zhang Xing. "It''s like two eyes!" Zhang Xing looked at the two suns slowly and setting, and his eyes showed a strange look. "That mountain It''s weird, too Another look at the two giant mountains, it is amazing to bend down. And then, out of the clouds, came a huge, shadowing head. "Hum!" At this time, Zhang Xing''s halberd in his hand suddenly made a roar. Before he reacts, there''s a flash of gold! Zhang Xing''s eyes became a golden world. This Zhang Xing was stunned, and then there was another shock in his heart. He looked at the familiar and strange giant in the golden light with some disbelief. "Golden Dragon Spirit!" The Golden Dragon Spirit in Tongtian battle halberd has come out! 52 Novels www.52xs.cc How could the spirit of the golden dragon, which he could not wake up with his 150000 Zhang spirit, come out automatically? "Little doll, help the Dragon King swallow up the spirit of this wild beast." An old voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Xing''s brain. "Are you the Golden Dragon in the halberd?" Zhang Xing asked in a daze. "Yes, the king has swallowed up a lot of demons, blood and spirits these days, so I can recover some strength. The wild animal in front of you is originally called ya. He is a great demon in the ancient times. His spirit is of great help to the king. It''s more effective than swallowing tens of thousands of demons in the third level of the divine realm. " Jinlong explained. "Wild animal''s end?" The period of barren antiquity, not the end of the barren period, is not that more than one million years ago? It is beyond his imagination that a small city Lord who never sleeps has a heavy treasure. Zhang Xing was shocked. "Master Jinlong, how can I help you?" "It''s easy. Open your mind and do your best. If you and I join hands, we will devour this spirit. " "I''ve joined hands with my predecessors many times, and this time I''m going to win a big victory." Words fall, Zhang Xing spirit exhibition. Whoa! The spirit of 150000 Zhang entered the halberd of Tongtian battle in an instant. Boom! Zhanger Tongtian battle halberd infinite skyrocketing, instantly broke through the clouds, with the sky high! Zhang Xing saw the whole picture of wild animals. But he needs to look up to see. His head is an asteroid, without hair and ears. Below his neck it seemed to be made up of mountains. Seeing the "Ya" body, Zhang Xing was shocked for a moment. Compared with ya, the spirit of 150000 Zhang is like an adult and a child of three or five years old. Zhang Xing''s height is just as high as his two thighs. Chapter 2146 "little doll, don''t be surprised. Ya is a demon star that absorbs the power of the sky and cultivates it into essence." "Well Master, isn''t it more terrifying to subdue the great demon "Of course, a million years ago, I could shoot all the gods and spirits with one slap. The king of the human race, the demon king of the demon world, the Hades of the underworld, and the Immortal Emperor of the Oriental fairyland can... " Zhang Xing listens to the Golden Dragon God King''s brief introduction, can''t help but think of the scene that he saw in time. It turns out that That''s true! It turns out that there are so many gods and gods between heaven and earth! The land of Shenglong, Xuanwu and Zhushen is just a dust in the vast Star River. Zhang Xingnao emerged in that era of God King, Immortal Emperor''s demeanor What a fascinating scene! "It''s time to Death Of Jinlong... " At this time, a hard and intermittent voice interrupted Zhang Xing''s spiritual journey. The two sun sized eyes in the sky floated up again, disdaining the spirit of the Golden Dragon and the Tongtian halberd where Zhang Xing was. Every word Ya said, the mountains and stones on his body rolled down, giving Zhang Xing a feeling of real and unreal, and could not tell whether it was a real or an unreal scene. "Why! Did not expect that he knew Ben Wang The Golden Dragon King whispered. A million years ago in the ancient times, the king of the Golden Dragon never looked at ya. At that time, Ya was just a planet with spirit in the eyes of the God King and the Immortal Emperor. The king of the Golden Dragon remembers that there was a great war. He seized Ya and killed a demon family who had just entered the demon emperor. It was probably that time that disturbed Ya''s cultivation and almost broke his spirit. So the remnant soul of Ya will recognize the king of Golden Dragon. Boom, boom Two huge mountains rise and fall, which is the end of the road. He came to the king of Golden Dragon. 67 Novels www.6c7d.com At the same time, Ya''s two giant mountains across the sky sweep to the Golden Dragon God. It is the first time Zhang Xing has seen such a shocking battle scene. He couldn''t help but fall into a short absence. Ya''s two arms are bigger than any mountain in triple heaven, almost equivalent to two small continents floating in space. Being hit by such two continents, not to mention the third-order demon in the divine realm, I''m afraid that the fourth and fifth order demons will scare away. At this time, Zhang Xing can''t help but emerge from his mind a scene of fighting with other demon gods and demon gods. The Terran God immediately seized a planet and flew a demon king with a bang. The Terran God King did not change his omnipotent body shape, but fought several alien god kings with the size of ordinary people. That kind of divine posture, it''s really cool, don''t want it. In contrast, Ya''s attack is not worth mentioning. If he does not use halberd, Zhang Xing is not sure to win. "Don''t let the baby slip away. Help me swallow him up. I have been sleeping for too long, and my power is limited. But for your presence, the spirit would have dissipated in the vast starry sky The king of the Golden Dragon roared and the tail of the Dragon swung. Boom! The whole space of the two huge earthquakes was shaking again. The two giant mountain arms of Ya are broken by the dragon tail. Zhang Xing didn''t dare to neglect him. The spirit moved. The silver light of Tongtian battle halberd flashed and roared to the head of the unreal end. Strong Qi is surging, meteorites are flying, Ya''s huge head is not as broken as Zhang Xing intended. It''s just a piece of broken rock about 100000 feet away. And such a big rock fragment is just a small piece of skin. Chapter 2147 "Ouch!" Seems to feel the pain, but also seems to be angry to the extreme, Ya suddenly turned his head to see Zhang Xing. "People Family Hateful Boom! The sound came from the head of ya, just like the sound of thunderbolt and lightning. It turns out to be angry. Kanyangya is also very unfriendly to the Terrans. With a flash of silver light, Zhang Xing controls the Tongtian battle halberd and begins to attack around ya. My body is clumsy, but my speed is slow. But this is also relative. Compared with the general three-level demon, the speed of Ya is dozens of times faster. The spirit of the Golden Dragon King just woke up from his deep sleep, and his strength was equal to that of his life. Zhang Xing just in the side of the harassment, waiting for the opportunity to find out the flaw, give ya a fatal blow. At the same time, the fighting inside made the two corners of the artifact tremble violently. Outside, the sheep''s face was dignified. Although he has never used this artifact, the combination of the two corners can make the third-order demon shiver and produce no resistance. Zhang Xing is only the double cultivation of the divine realm. Even if he relies on the halberd, it is impossible for the two corners to shake so violently. Look at that state, the two corners seem to explode at any time. Sheep peak dare not be careless, a palm slap chest, puff a mouthful of blood essence spurt to the two corners above. The rune above the two corners suddenly lit up, and the violent shaking was gradually suppressed. At this time, Zhang Xing and the king of the Golden Dragon both sensed the change and knew that it was the operation of the sheep peak. There was no change in their looks, and they were calmly attacking back and forth. If the sheep''s peak power is not enough, Ya''s attack power will naturally be reduced a lot. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com As for how much can be reduced, it depends on how much the sheep''s top control of the two horns has reached. Ya''s intelligence is not high. He is just a fighting machine. After all, he can''t be as intelligent as a creature. Once his cultivation is successful, his intelligence will be improved quickly. If he can use 100% of his strength, he will never use 90%. Anger makes him often take care of this and lose the other. As long as Zhang Xing cuts off a piece of his spirit, he roars after Zhang Xingda. But he couldn''t catch up with Zhang Xing, and there was a blow from the Golden Dragon King. Therefore, Ya was played in situ circle. However, his main target is the spirit of the Golden Dragon King. He also needs the supplement of energy, and the spirit of the Golden Dragon King is what he needs. In a twinkling of an eye, one night passed, the eastern sun lit up the world, and the night light of the city was silent. Yang Fengfeng''s face was very ugly, which made him restless for a moment. Originally thought it only took a moment or three to make Zhang Xing''s spirits disappear, but now I don''t know that the two corners are still shaking in the past few moments. The way he controls the double angle is different from Zhang Xing. He uses the spirit to control the external array Rune to enchant the artifact, and then the rune can control the inner spirit to fight. Zhang Xing doesn''t know the way he controls artifact. The other 16 demons were all nervous and nervous with him. Now they are not as excited as they were at first. They are a little worried. What if Zhang Xing comes out? After all, he didn''t know that he had a magic weapon. Black treasure, they are hidden in the clouds, without a trace of worry. Some dragons have no patience to look down and even lie down on the clouds and fall asleep. The goat peak, which was already upset, was stirred by the sound of snoring, which made it more difficult to sit and lie down and become impatient. Chapter 2148 the dragons are not worried, but the other Terrans are extremely worried. Zhang Xing has now become their hope to live. Once something goes wrong, they are really finished. The demon soldiers in the city of never night all aim at them in the distance with greedy eyes. And that includes the people in the arena, the slave market. In their eyes, Terrans are not only delicious food, but also commodities that can make a fortune. There are even more daring demons, they even aimed at the dragons with bad intentions. Heibao narrowed his eyes and ignored the greedy eyes of these demons. You wait. When the boss comes out, the city that never sleeps will become a city without demons! The eldest brother said that he wanted to kill the city, which was absolutely his word and would never be changed. Time flies, sheep peak feel that the sun has just risen how to set. Not long before the lights of the city were on, the sun came out again. "Three days and three nights..." The sheep with a thin face looks even thinner, like a hungry old goat with skin and bones. During these three days and nights, he almost vomited all his blood essence. Three days ago that pair of light and cloudless posture has long disappeared without a trace. Impatience congealed between his eyebrows. "Damn Zhang Xing, how can you have such a strong endurance!" Sheep peak hatefully thought. If it goes on like this, he will be dragged to death in three days. "Cough, cough..." Sheep peak couldn''t help coughing violently, and blood coughed up from his mouth again. "Lord, you..." The Deputy City Lord and other demon clan leaders are very worried about looking at the sheep peak. Epilepsy did not speak, from the storage bag to take out a recovery spirit and vitality pills into the mouth. After a moment, the sheep peak seems to have recovered a trace of spirit, and then slowly began to speak. "No problem, I can still hold on for a few days." The fifth novel www.d5xs.net This words said powerless, other demons listen, the heart is also no bottom. "Hiss!" Just then, a scornful laugh came from the clouds. Sheep peak pretended not to hear, closed his eyes and began to breathe. He knew that it was the hateful black dragon that mocked them again. In the past three days, the black dragon began to satirize them. Basically, it''s all about the night city. Your descendants will be extinct. Anyway, it''s the last thing these big demons want to hear. Some demon clan leaders are not angry and want to argue with Heibao. But can they talk about Heibao? Heibao is the kind of player who says that you can only lift the table. You can argue with him about the result. What''s more, Heibao''s ruffian style is complete set. How can those self-sustaining demons say about him. In addition, there are 197 dragons around Heibao. Their routine is basically black treasure classic quotations, demon clan only a dozen mouth, that is more than they. "Master of Yangcheng, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for three days. I think the most..." "Not two days at most." Black treasure and white dress cooperate to open a mouth. "Two days?" One side of the Dragon five eyes a stare: "I see the Yangcheng Lord can not see the sun tomorrow morning." "Ah! The Lord of Yangcheng is dead, and then there are the Deputy City Lord shuijingui and other clan leaders. " A read sighs, interjects. Hearing the curse of their death, yangfengfeng and other clan leaders all tried to bite their teeth and endure. "Kaka..." At this moment, the double horn artifact suddenly made a noise. The look of the sheep peak changed and puffed out a mouthful of blood. Several obvious cracks appeared on the two corners. Chapter 2149 "Ouch! It''s broken. It''s going to be broken soon! " The spirit of Hei Bao was so excited that he jumped up and cried out. Then, the dragons began to shout: "broken! Broken! Broken... " Let''s not say whether the double horn artifact can be broken or not, just say the posture of the dragons. Who can''t be angry to death. The demons, one by one, resisted the urge to spit blood and selectively prevented themselves from hearing the excited cries of the dragons. Comparatively speaking, they are more worried about the double horn artifact. Since there are cracks, it shows that Zhang Xing''s attack inside is more fierce. "Poof!" The top of the sheep patted his chest again, and only a little bit of blood essence was sprayed onto the double horn rune. The two corners of violent shaking are not as stable as they were a few days ago. It''s even more violent and uncontrollable. Sheep peak staring at the blood red eyes, anxious to rush up to use their own body to stabilize the two corners. He took two shots on his chest and poured his blood essence on the double corner rune. At the same time, he swallows several pills, runs all the power of spirits, and makes a light and shadow in his hands, and makes a magic formula in a flash. Dangdang! There was a deafening noise in the trembling corners. Crash! Those big demons who sat cross legged all stood up, and they were at a loss. "All help the city master!" The body of the sheep was shaking and crying. Sixteen big demons were in a row, sitting on their knees behind the peak of the sheep, and their palms were placed behind him to provide him with magic power. Click, click At this time, several more cracks were opened on the double corner. At the moment, the big demons were eager to crack. After looking at the crack, they all converged, closed their eyes, and devoted themselves to assist in instilling divine power. But just as they closed their eyes, a very warm voice came into their ears. "That Do you want us to help? " Oops! It''s the sound of the black dragon. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com In a hurry, the demons forgot the black treasure. Zhang Xing and these dragons are together! Two days ago, they didn''t dare to attack. Maybe they were afraid that the Lord of Yangcheng had other means to control Zhang Xing. But now that there are cracks in the artifact, how can they still stand idly by? Immediately, the last three demon clan leaders stopped using their skills. They stood up and looked around. Poop! A huge dragon head came over, only a few dozen meters away from their back. The three demon clan leaders were shocked and their hearts pounded. "Brothers long, I don''t need your help. You still Watch the war. " "That''s not good. I think you''re in trouble. You came here to help." As soon as Heibao''s face was cold, he put on a very unhappy look. Poof! We are in trouble is not you because of you, you to help? Brother long, you play with us. We are not a group. At least not now! Has anyone ever seen a zealous enemy come to help? It''s not a handle. It''s about our lives. "No Yes, we can do it A demon clan leader was very sure. "Well, if you need help, you can squeak. We are not far away. We will be there as soon as we shout." Heibao said, and the winding dragon turned away. Whoa! The three patriarchs just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, Heibao turned around and yelled: "don''t forget it!" Poop! This voice not only made the hearts of the three patriarchs jump to their throat, but also the other demon clan chiefs trembled and almost fell from the air. Call your sister! Chapter 2150 what a surprise! How can those demon clan leaders concentrate on helping sheep peak. In case the black dragon breaks down and slaps them casually, they will all be injured and spit blood. Looking at Heibao''s far away back, those demon clan leaders and sheep peak feel extremely strange. This is a good opportunity to help Zhang Xing. Why did he give up? Yang Fengfeng believes that these dragons will definitely have a chance to hit them at the moment. It''s even possible to kill several patriarchs. But why don''t they do it? After the whole battle, all the demons felt like they were playing games. It''s not that they''re doing it, it''s the dragons. They are being played. Black Bao grinned and flew back to the dragons. The boss is coming out. It''s a little bit later, but they can wait. It seems that the double horn artifact is not of the same rank. Even if they killed the sheep peak these big demons, they could not break the two horns from the outside to save the eldest. What''s more, they believe in Zhang Xing''s ability. This is no, the two corners began to crack, Zhang may shine at any time. How can a play without a boss be wonderful. Click, click "Come on! Come on! Come on! Go all out Seeing more and more cracks in the horns, the sheep''s eyes at the top of the mountain began to bleed. "Boom The crack first cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the naked eye can not keep up with the crack speed. Finally, we can only capture the cracks on the two corners with the mind. It''s over! finished! Looking at countless cracks, the sheep peak mood fell to the extreme. He is the artifact of heartache, which is the dependence of jiuchongtian. How can it be destroyed in Zhang Xing''s hands! Sadness, hatred, loss, regret All the negative emotions come from the bottom of my heart. But there was only a little bit of fear. He thinks that even if Zhang Xing can break the two corners, it is basically out of force. March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com It''s only a matter of time before they die. The only thing that''s hard to do is the dragons. If they intervene, it''s really hard to kill Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing is bound to die. He will kill him if he says anything. Just as soon as he thought about it, there was a loud noise. The two corners are like pieces of broken glass, whistling into the sky around them. Poof At the same time, all the demon clan leaders spewed out a mouthful of blood. They looked in horror at the center of the explosion. A golden figure, like the founder of the God King, stands proud in the sky. No! It''s impossible! Although the final results have been expected, but to see Zhang Xing at the moment like a king of gods, the demons still refuse to believe the scene in front of them. How could he have such a strong breath? At this time, Zhang Xing seems to be more powerful than three days ago. His majestic posture is just a casual stop, but what he brings to the demons is an endless sense of oppression. Let them all have an impulse to prostrate and kowtow. Golden light shining, magnificent. It''s not like it''s exhausting. No matter how you look at it, you have a feeling of breakthrough and advancement. His halberd The demons suddenly found something unusual. Zhang Xing''s original halberd was silver white, but now it has turned into pure gold. "Thank you, the Lord of Yangcheng, for offering the spirit of the wild animal in the ends of the earth!" Zhang Xing looked at the top of the sheep, a smile of evil spirit. What do you mean? The peak of the sheep looks confused. "You devour the spirit of ya? no Absolutely impossible. You don''t have that strength! " The sheep''s head is shaking like a rattle. All of a sudden, sheep peak was stunned. He seemed to ring something, and suddenly looked at the golden Tongtian battle halberd. "Is it..." "Yes, you''re right, but there''s no reward." Zhang Xing smiles faintly. Chapter 2151 "what? Your spirit has devoured Mine? " Sheep peak full of shock, unbelievable mutter. "It''s impossible. The master said that the spirits in the ends of the earth are wild animals in the ancient times. How can they be swallowed up by your spirits?" Other big demons can''t help but stare at Zhang Xing, who is like a God King. It''s amazing! If Zhang Xing is depressed and dying, they can accept it. But he has been trapped for three days and nights. Even if the spirit is swallowed, it has nothing to do with him. It felt like he had swallowed the spirit. Can his spirit and power be used infinitely? This is too terrible! Seeing this scene, the demon clan army surrounded by Terrans and other evil forces could not change their faces. Some smart demon clan big demon quietly back, want to take advantage of Zhang Xing''s attention has not turned to them when slip away. But when they turned and were about to flee, they suddenly felt a sharp pain in their bodies, and then they didn''t know anything. A needle like golden light flashed from their bodies. Poof! Their bodies suddenly burst open and turned into a mist! Hiss! Around the demon clan heart a shudder, can''t help but open the distance with them. No one knows how they died, but they all know that Zhang Xing must have killed them. "Let''s go!" When the demons were terrified, a faint voice sounded. The demons are stunned. What''s the start? They don''t understand. Boss means The killing begins! School novel www.xuefu168.com Shua Shua Shua The dragons flash, the dragon is burning to the sky! All of a sudden, the screams spread all over the sky! Those who are still in the middle of the circle of demons were engulfed by the fire of dragon breath. They cried and struggled in the fire, but all that came and screamed was completely reduced to ashes. Hearing the scream, more than 15000 celebrities woke up from their shock. They did not know when they were kneeling in the air, full of tears, excited can not themselves. They shout the name of Zhang Xing again and again in their hearts, and their respect for Zhang Xing has been interpreted with life. From now on, no matter what Zhang Xing does, even if he ignores the righteousness of the human race and goes back to Ziyu mountain to continue to be the leader of Tianlong sect, these people will support him unconditionally. The more powerful Zhang Xing was in the Vietnam War, he could no longer be regarded as an ordinary practitioner in their eyes. is like simultaneous interpreting of the legendary gods and emperors. "Zhang Xing..." The angry and powerless City Lord Yang is at the top of the mountain. His face is bloodless and his hair is disordered. There is no attitude that he was in control three days ago. He grinned at Zhang Xing and jumped out of his teeth. But what if he broke his teeth? Zhang Xing finished three words and sat in the air with his eyes down and his knees crossed. The golden halberd floated on his side, ignoring all the killing around him. "Zhang Xing! Can you kill the city without night? Can you kill the whole triple heaven? You''ll just wait until you die. You have destroyed all the efforts of the city Lord all his life, and my artifact has been lost... " The more he said, the more excited he became. In the end, his voice was like a mosquito and a fly, and even he didn''t know what he was talking about. His face was ferocious, and his appearance was like a demon. He roared! "Ah! Zhang Xing, I''ll fight with you! " Boom! The breath of the peak of the sheep suddenly soared, as if to restore all the magic power. He flashed his figure, his head tilted, and hit Zhang Xing with the horns of his head. Chapter 2152 "Lord, this is..." A demon clan patriarch had guessed something in his heart, but he could not help asking the water turtle next to him. "Shining back, burning the last blood essence Ah Poof! Sheep peak crazy general rushed to Zhang Xing 10 meters in front of the body, a light sound from his body. His fast-moving figure split into two parts. The body above the chest suddenly rushes forward, and the lower half of the body is fixed in the air. Sheep peak seems not to know this situation, the face is still that pair of ferocious expression. His eyes were burning with hatred. Ten meters in a flash, his sheep''s horn is only three inches away from Zhang Xing''s head, and his face shows an extremely excited expression. Perhaps he saw the scene of Zhang Xing being smashed by a sheep''s horn, or he thought revenge was a very easy thing. But those are his imagination The upper part of Yangfeng''s body burst like a bubble, which did not cause any fluctuation in front of Zhang Xing. And Zhang Xing never opened his eyes to look at him. I don''t even think of sheep peak as air. Although the air is invisible, it still exists in this world. There is no need to take a look at what does not exist. "Now I don''t need to use my little finger to kill you." The spirit of Tongtian battle halberd, the king of golden dragon, has entered deep sleep after swallowing the remnant soul of ya. He needs to digest this powerful energy in his sleep. With the breath and breath of the Golden Dragon King, his strong golden light began to weaken. Even so, the halberd is like a completely new one, which is not the same as before. Because from this moment on, the halberd really has spirituality. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com Although separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, the third-order demons in the killing God realm are as easy as picking things up. What''s more, the sheep peak is so close to him. According to the Golden Dragon King, when he wakes up, Tongtian Zhanji will reach the top level of the fourth level of divine level. If you can devour more powerful wild animals than ya, you can recover to the fifth level state at any time. As for the big demons that devour the second and third levels of the divine realm, they are nothing but a drop in the bucket. But a little is better than nothing. If the quantity is more, it can also supplement some consumption. "The Lord of the city is dead!" What happened in the sky was soon known to the elders of the big families in the city. Some other small and medium-sized families also saw the peak of sheep being cut into two sections, and the spirits were all destroyed. They were all in a hurry. "The God of death is about to start killing. Run!" The news spread like the wind from east to west and from south to North in the city that never sleeps. All the demon clans were terrified. They felt that the end of the demons was coming. They ran out of the city with the treasure. There are also some tough young demon clan, they in small groups in the street to encourage people with lofty ideals to join the anti Star Army. "What? Against Zhang Xing? Is there something wrong with your brain Many young demon clans are in a hurry to run. It''s useless to talk to them. As for the big demons above the divine realm, let alone those young demons. With Zhang Xing''s current strength, a halberd can make the whole city of never night swing to the ground, you still resist the star, go to hell to fight. While the dragons are besieging the Vice City lords, it''s important for us, who are not good enough, to run for their lives. For a time, the demon clans in the city without night were just like the fountains rising from the ground, rushing to the outside of the city. "The city that never sleeps in the demon clan will be renamed as the city of burial demon!" Zhang Xing slowly opened his eyes and looked at a large number of demon clans who were about to fly out of the city wall. Chapter 2153 as soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, a golden light flew out in an instant. This is the beginning of a killing that has not been seen for ten thousand years! Puff, puff The golden light revolved around the whole night city, and all the big and small demon clans who escaped from the city all turned into flying smoke! Even those who are more powerful in the upper type of demon clan patriarch, elders do not have any strength to fight back. Looking at the chilling scene, the demons who were about to step out of the city wall stopped immediately. They trembled, and no one dared to step forward. Zhang Xing, this is to kill all! Since we won''t let us escape, we''ll fight him to the end! The remaining elders and some legitimate children of a dozen demon clans in the night city took a look at the clan chief and the Deputy City Lord in the sky, and their faces were fierce. At the same time, they started the defense array. "Patriarch, you Take care They know that the patriarch of their own clan must not come back. Surrounded by more than 100 dragons, living is just an illusion! Shua! At the same time, several beams of light were lit up from all directions of the city. And then, according to some law, these beams of light are connected in an instant. From a high altitude, the city below is like a rectangular light box. On the light box, there are various kinds of complicated runes, and a huge anti letter first lights up from the center of the city. Then, the four directions of southeast and northwest are also shining with anti word. Finally, the other parts of the dense light up the size of the anti word. With this kind of momentum, night city can be regarded as an independent kingdom in triple heaven. I believe that no gate can break such a large protective array. There are many spies trapped in the city with other major gates. When they see such a large protective array, they are not shocked. Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc The city of never night is not famous for its military force, but for entertainment. It is famous for its sound, lust, dog and horse, and no night. However, no one thought that the city Lord Yangfeng had such financial resources to build such a grand protective array. Even with the credit of the previous city lords, if the successors do not maintain and upgrade, the protective array will only decline. Opening the protection array is the last choice. No one will cut off their own back road, cringe in it, and hand over their lives to Zhang Xing. They are also forced to, only hope that this big array can let Zhang Xing back in the face of difficulties. "I don''t know you''re doing what I want!" Zhang Xing''s spirit moved, and the spirit soared, reaching 150000 Zhang in an instant. Then, with a flash of gold, the Tongtian battle halberd seems to have landed from the sky, and suddenly inserted into the center of the rectangular array. Although they did not pierce the formation, they were pressed by a halberd of unknown weight. No one would not be worried. For a moment, the whole formation shook. Inside the demon clan are worried looking at the sky, even breathing almost stopped. After a moment, the formation calmed down. Before those demon clans could breathe a sigh of relief, there were hundreds of millions of golden lights on the halberd. Then, in all the demon clan gaping, the golden light covered the whole array. "This What are you going to do? " All demon clans are full of doubts and anxiously waiting for the next action of Zhan halberd. But the halberd standing above the battle array was quiet. It seems to show its prestige, but it doesn''t mean to destroy the formation. "I don''t think the halberd is so powerful. He can kill the third level demon in Shenjing, but he wants to break the big array Difficult "Even if hundreds of third-order demons of the divine realm come, they can''t do this for a year and a half!" Several elders of the big clan clenched their fists and seemed to have recovered some confidence. Chapter 2154 "no, you see!" Just as the old words of the two patriarchs fell, a demon screamed at a place nearby. The eyes of all the elders of the big clan looked in the direction of their fingers. "That''s..." "And there..." "There are also..." At this time, the seemingly peaceful Tongtian war halberd has changed. He is like a 10000 year old tree rooted in the array. Countless golden lights, like the whiskers of his tree roots, are constantly absorbing the energy of the great array. In addition, this energy can be seen by the naked eye from all directions to the tip of the halberd. And then it was absorbed by the halberd. It is not difficult for Zhang Xing to break this kind of array. Although the array is advanced, there are still many flaws in Jinbao''s eyes. However, Zhang Xing is thinking about once and for all. He wants to turn the city that never sleeps into a dead city. Even all the essence of this underground must be sucked away! Although the location of the halberd is not the most important part of the whole array, it is a key link. The energy of each branch array needs to pass through here. Zhang Xing just opened a hole here. First, he let Zhan halberd absorb the energy of the big array. Then through the large array, absorb all the demon blood essence, absorb the essence of the earth. Gulu Gulu In the ears of many demons, there was a sound that was similar to the sound of bubbles. They listened But the sound soon disappeared. After a short time, all the demon clans in the city suddenly felt that they couldn''t breathe. They all thought that they were too nervous. They all pulled the collar of their war clothes or loosened the charm of their armor. But it still doesn''t work. It seems that there is really no air to breathe. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com Night city is a vast city with vast territory and abundant resources. Even if there are many demon clans, it is impossible for them to breathe without air. But it can''t be the reason for the formation. Although they are covered inside, the air is connected to the outside world. Wheezing! Wheezing! Many low-level demons began to breathe quickly. At the same time, those high-level demons also noticed the abnormality in the air. "Ah Just then, a scream was heard from the demons. Then listen to a series of puffs and puffs. Those low-level demon clan''s body instantly shriveled down, just like being sucked blood essence by something, leaving only a skin wrapped with a pair of bones. What''s going on? All the big demons looked awe inspiring. They were in a hurry to run their magic power, scattered their minds and looked at the demons. A moment later, they found something at the same time. It seems that there is a kind of invisible force sucking their spirits. And these spirits converge to a certain point in the sky. "It''s the halberd!" Several big demons were startled at the same time. "My God! He''s sucking our spirit Thousands of defenses, but the launch of the big array still failed to prevent. Zhang Xing''s Halberd is so evil that they can even take their lives across the array. Puff, puff All of the goblins are under this kind of super dry state. I saw the demon clan in the city one by one. Whether it is in the street or hiding indoors, or hiding in the basement, no exception! There are so many demon clans in the night city. According to incomplete statistics, the number of all demon clans has exceeded 5 billion! They are like dominoes, starting from their position in the city and falling in all directions. And those big demons above the divine realm did not care about other clansmen. They used their divine power to sacrifice various defensive magic weapons or artifact to resist. Chapter 2155 "crackling..." At this moment, the earth suddenly heard a clearer sound. A strong aura came out of the earth, like a fountain, and rushed to the top of the halberd. Looking at this scene, all the spirits of the great demons trembled and almost collapsed. What a cruel Zhang Xing! You are going to completely destroy the city that I have flourished for tens of thousands of years! The big demons saw it and understood Zhang Xing''s intention. At this time, the sixteen demon clan heads surrounded by the outside sky all trembled when they saw this scene. "To let you live to this day is to let you feel the fear of being exterminated!" If the dragons want to kill them, they can do it in minutes. They had already been frightened by Zhang Xingwei''s liver and gall, lost all fighting spirit, and had no strength to fight back at all. Zhang Xing is to let them perish in fear. The land of the city that never sleeps breaks open quickly in the frightened eyes of the sixteen patriarchs. The essence of the earth and the spirit of a huge God crystal vein below rush to Tongtian Zhanji crazily. Tongtian Zhanji is like a black hole in the universe. It will never swallow up the energy. Poof! In the city, a god crystal first-order demon withered down. Boom! A splendid building collapsed. Poof! Two Shenjing second-order demons have become mummies. Boom! A large area of pavilions and pavilions has become a ruin. This scene This scene Not only let the 16 big demons look like they lost their souls. More than 16000 celebrities turned pale and frightened. Zhang Zongzhu is too Zhang Xing sat quietly on his knees and closed his eyes, but no one dared to look at him. Fat cat literature website www.feimaowx.com In the eyes of the sixteen great demons, there was a look of despair and lovelessness. "Zhang Xing! We''ll fight with you They roared in unison and rushed to Zhang Xing. All of their clansmen were beaten back to their original forms, lying on the cracked earth like corpses and monsters that had died for thousands of years. What''s the use of these sixteen patriarchs? Besides, they know they can''t live! Sixteen big demons showed themselves, full of violent breath, and blood gushed from their seven orifices. And their huge body inflated like a balloon. "You want to blow yourself up with us? Dream As soon as they moved, the dragons found out what they were trying to do. All the dragons snorted coldly, but no one was frightened. With Hei Bao as the leader and Shengyi as the leader, there are 16 items in total. They did not hurry to spin the dragon body, swing the tail of the dragon, and pulled at the sixteen patriarchs who were about to explode themselves. Bang Bang Whoosh, whoosh The sixteen demons were like a ball, which was instantly swept away without a trace. Then, in the distant sky, there were sixteen thunderous noises. "Patriarch!" At night, there were only a few hundred and ten gods in the city. When they saw this scene, they could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. It''s over! The city that never sleeps is completely destroyed! Poof As soon as their powers were broken, their bodies shriveled. At the same time, the protection of the city without night crashed into a pile of waste. "Let''s go. Go to the next target, demon Seminary." Zhang Xing opened his eyes and stood up slowly. He didn''t look at the night city. As soon as he reached out, the golden halberd leaped back to his hand. Zhang Xing raised his arm, Zhanji toward the bottom of a pestle, take a step, and then take a second step, and then the war halberd is a pestle. Until he went out far away, all the Terrans in the rear, as if in their first dreams, quickly followed up. Chapter 2156 more than 10000 people can''t help looking back at the city that never sleeps. A gust of wind blew away, and the city was filled with dust for a moment. It was impossible to see what was going on inside. When the gale passed, the dust settled, and the whole city was covered with a thick layer of dust. It seems that the city that never sleeps is a dust laden ruins for thousands of years. It''s completely invisible that it''s just been destroyed. The cracks in the earth also give off a few wisps of green smoke from time to time. It seems to be telling those demon clans that this was once a treasure land full of vitality. He Once brilliant. After all the Terrans follow Zhang Xing''s steps, the dragons start to follow the Terrans. This is also to change the formation according to Zhang Xing''s request, with only one purpose, to protect these people. Zhang Xing, holding a halberd in his hand, wore a black robe and a hat. From a distance, it''s like death from hell. The demon clan said that Lord Zhang was the God of killing. But the Terrans look more like a god of death. He can''t imagine what the end of the academy is like. Three days after Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing left the city of never night, a group of demon caravans came from the East. "What''s the matter? The transmission array can''t open and we don''t give a notice in advance, which makes us waste time flying here." "Ah! I can''t help it. I don''t want to tell you what you can do if you don''t have money all night. " "All right, don''t nag. Although it''s a little late, it doesn''t delay us to make money." "Ha ha! What I said was, what I said... " At this time, the demon merchant who spoke suddenly stopped talking, and he looked at the front full of doubts. Other demon merchants also found the anomalies ahead. "No, are we flying in the wrong direction?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." "No mistake? Where is the city that never sleeps? " "This In terms of time and distance, it should be right ahead. " "Right ahead? Why didn''t I see it? Why didn''t I fly all night? " The fifth novel www.d5xs.net "I tell you, if you take the wrong way, you won''t get half a piece of divine crystal. Don''t think we''re good at fooling other demons." "I didn''t take the wrong way..." A group of demon clans are full of doubts to fly to the night city. The guide ran straight down. "Hello! I asked you to show us the way. What are you looking for in this broken place, you treasure? " "Gentlemen, this is The city that never sleeps "What? Are you playing with us? " "It''s a city that never sleeps. I don''t believe it..." In the ruins of the night city a few golden characters lie quietly where, among them, the city character is also missing a lift soil side. ¡­¡­ Three days later, several monsters suddenly flashed by from the air. But soon they flew back. They were shocked to see the ruins of the never night city! "This How could this happen? " "What happened to the city that never sleeps?" After some investigation, several big demons left in a hurry. It''s not a good thing. I don''t know who has leveled the city. In the next month, every day, demon clans of various forces came to explore. Soon, a shocking and explosive news spread in the western region. Overnight, the city became a place of ruins, and all the demon clans in the city were turned into mummies. The essence of the earth and the veins of the divine crystal are also drained away. Suspected a more powerful demon was born! His strength is more than three days, any three-level demon, is likely to be more than four level demon. This is bad news that can''t be worse. Especially for those noble families and the three-level demons in the divine realm. After all, no one wants a boss to ride on them. Chapter 2157 just when a fourth level demon of Shenjing was born in the west, Zhang Xing and his party were close to the scope of the demon Seminary. At the same time, there are a group of demon clan to this news sneer. "What bullshit, the fourth level demon in the divine realm, is nonsense!" They quietly returned home, sold their property, fled to the mountains and forests with their families and returned to primitive life. There are no home demons, they have nothing to worry about, alone in front of the remote desolation hidden. These demon clans are the demons that escape from the night city by teleportation array in advance. Their accomplishments are not high, but their brains are quite flexible. They are also the most daring demons in the demon clan. For example, some mouse demons, foxes, cat demons and so on. When they heard that the city has become a ruin and all the demon clans in the city have become corpses, they are scared to escape all night. They did not reveal a word about Zhang Xing''s destruction of the city that never sleeps. It''s not that they don''t want to say it, but in a word of the human race, people''s words are too light to believe. Zhang Xing turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hands with rain. Even such a big city that never sleeps can be destroyed. Is there any force he can''t destroy in the triple heaven? "It''s true that the name of the God of killing is true. If one word doesn''t agree, he will kill the city. He is determined to avenge the human race. With such a young age, and powerful artifacts, the demon clan is in danger At the same time, there is another group of demon clans, they also know that Zhang Xing led the Dragon slaughter. After all, it''s impossible for the surrounding demons to find such a big disturbance. They hid in the distance from the beginning to the end, and used other means of peeping to see the whole process of the battle. "It''s going to be against the weather. It''s going to be against the weather." There are only a dozen of them. 5599 Novels www.dy5599.com Some of them happened to pass by, and some of them were big demons of ancestor level in the forces around the city of never night. Zhang Xing''s divine power has scared them to death. They felt that even if there was a fourth level demon in the divine realm, they would be sucked into a demon by Zhang Xing''s halberd. They want to run, run away from the prosperous places and hide. But he couldn''t help his curiosity and followed Zhang Xing. Because they want to see how Zhang Xing killed the demon Seminary. Previously, Zhang Xing one halberd destroyed many big demons in the demon Seminary, which scared the demon seminary to have no temper at all. This time, Zhang Xing will surely have no suspense and will be able to level them like the city that never sleeps. The history of demon seminary is not long. But he is the product of all the superpowers in the whole west. Therefore, the overall strength is much higher than that of the city that never sleeps. Although Yang Fengfeng, the Lord of the city, has a artifact handed down from ancient times. But after all, he is weak. If more than a dozen big demons also hold artifact, it is estimated that he will die. However, since the demon God academy failed to attack Zhang Xing and was defeated at the expense of others, the defense strength was obviously enhanced. In order to prevent Zhang Xing from sneaking attack, the big demon clan in the West sent family elders into the college. The first vice president Jin Ling, vice president Yinli and 600 other great demons of all levels died under Zhang Xing''s halberd. Even if they have concentrated all their strength, they are still not sure that they can block Zhang Xing''s halberd. Zhang Xing is so terrible that he seems to have endless powers. The powerful halberd is like a toy in his hand. It can be used at will. If it is used by any other demon, they can attack like Zhang Xing Maybe just for a second! Chapter 2158 "Zhang Xing comes with a dragon and a Terran!" When Zhang Xing set foot on the demon God academy, the news flew out. As a result, the demon God college was unprecedentedly busy. When Zhang Xing came to the gate of the demon theological college, hundreds of millions of troops were ready. A variety of armored monsters, as well as the big demons riding on them, as well as countless demon soldiers and demon generals in the air. They formed a formation of iron and steel walls, which could not even pour a basin of water into it. Among them, there are more than 2000 monsters in the third level of Shenjing. They are armed with all kinds of weapons, and their divine power is fully open. They have the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth. I believe that in the whole triple heaven, all forces will turn around and run away in fear of this scene, and dare not fight. It can be seen that in order to fight against Zhang Xing, they almost took out all their old money and mobilized all their strength. I''m afraid that there is no demon clan that can enjoy such treatment in the whole triple heaven. Terran Only Zhang Xing! Hiding in the distance through the eagle eye and other spirit animals to watch the battle situation of other demon family, see this scene can not help but tremble. This war It''s hard to say! Even if Zhang Xing is more powerful, can he still win when he meets two thousand gods? What''s more, there are at least hundreds of artifact in the hands of two thousand demons. This is not the same as a demon and artifact of a city Lord who never sleeps. "It seems that the power of all the big families in the West has gathered here, which is equivalent to a quarter of the power of the triple heaven. Win or lose I don''t know! " It is no wonder that the demon divinity college has been famous for three times in a short period of time, and is recognized as one of the top four colleges. Even Zhang Xing could not help nodding in such a scene. If the Terran can do this, then the demon clan has no chance to turn the triple heaven. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world! Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com "Zhang Xing, this is our strength. What do you think of it?" At this time, the army in front of the demon theological academy separated into a passage, and an old man came out. He was dressed in a gray robe with gray hair and gray skin, giving a feeling of cold rock. This old breath is thick, like a mountain, and like a piece of land. Every step of his fall, the whole person seems to be integrated with the earth. It''s like a mountain, a field instead of a big demon. "The head of the school of bear demon God In the distance, a big demon recognized the old man. This is the representative of all the demon clan forces in the western region, and also the almost invincible existence of the third-order demons in the divine realm. In the whole triple heaven, there are only a few big demons that can compete with one of them. If we say that the most promising, the fastest to promote to the fourth level of the spirit of the demon, President Xiong is the first! It is said that he stepped into the fourth level of the divine realm with half a foot decades ago. In recent years, he has never appeared in the college, and vice president Jin Ling presided over all the major and minor affairs of the college. Now, vice president Jin Ling died in Zhang Xing''s hands, and he had to go out of the pass to take charge of the college affairs again. Hearing president Xiong''s confident words, Zhang Xing did not answer directly. Instead, he slowly raised his head and looked at the four stone inscriptions above the 100 meter wide college gate. "Demon seminary can be closed from today on!" With that, Zhang Xing punched. Boom! Four twenty meter long and wide stone characters were smashed. The demons froze immediately. Zhang Xing broke the door board of the demon God Academy in front of them? That is their signboard, is not blasphemous symbol, just like the name of each demon, sacred and inviolable! Chapter 2159 "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "Kill him!" "..." after three breaths, the demons were furious and began to scold Zhang Xing. With a wave of his hand, the demons stopped immediately. He sneered: "Zhang Xing, is this your idea?" Zhang Xing did not look at President Xiong, reaching out to brush his sleeve. "You hundreds of millions of troops are just a bunch of grass roots in my eyes. What can I think about grass mustard? Do you want me to say I''m afraid of grass roots? More ants can kill elephants. When have you seen grass mustard eating people How unreasonable! proud as lucifer! Even our demon clan is not as good as ants! The demons were furious and the war was raging! "Young people are too arrogant and easy to live a short life. Zhang Xing, it''s not easy for you to practice, and you have so many dragons. Why don''t you choose to be loyal to our demon family? You think you''re strong? No no no! That''s just a superficial phenomenon. I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible the inside information of demon clan has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. " President Xiong is full of lofty sentiments. At the same time, it seems that the whole demon clan''s details have been accumulated in the demon God Academy. President Xiong pondered for a moment and then went on. "Although you have killed many demons in our college, there is nothing to say because we are hostile parties. If you can be loyal to our college, I promise to let bygones be bygones and allow you to be the first vice president..." "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m in a hurry to kill demons in the south." Zhang Xing waved to interrupt president Xiong. President Xiong said that he was in high spirits, and was interrupted by Zhang Xing. He almost vomited blood. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com He took a slow breath and exhaled. "Since you are stubborn, we will not be polite to you. In the end, you killed nearly 1000 students, tutors and elders of our college! Oh, by the way, there are two senior vice presidents. The lives of any of them are worth more than you. You can''t pay for it if you die ten thousand times! " President Xiong looked at Zhang Xing''s lack of oil and salt, and there was no hope to win him over. So immediately change your attitude. When he attracted Zhang Xingzhi, many big demons and young generation of demon clan showed dissatisfaction. They are absolutely radical, and they unanimously demand that they fight Zhang Xing to the end at the meeting, and will never compromise even if they fight to the last soldier. President Xiong is a neutral, and he always holds the balance between the radical and the compromise. Otherwise, before Zhang Xing calls, they will have a river of blood. At this time, he said that he wanted to avenge the dead demon clan, and the faces of those radical groups obviously eased a lot. In fact, they are afraid of Zhang Xing. However, the arrogance and self-esteem of the demon clan made them have to show a contempt for Zhang Xing. "You still have to settle with me?" Zhang Xing snorted coldly. "Can you count the unjust souls of the Terrans who died in your demon clan''s hands?" More than ten thousand people waved behind them. "I come here from Ziyu mountain in the northwest, and all I can see is these people. Who is to be reckoned with their accounts, and those who have died countless unjust souls? " "Hum! It is the reality of the triple heaven that the weak eat the weak, the wolves eat people for thousands of miles, and the people eat excrement for thousands of miles. Who can''t let your people down? " President Xiong didn''t take it seriously and sneered. "Is it?" Zhang Xing sneered and turned to look at the Terran. "I once told them that from now on, the Terrans began to eat demons. The demons did not even have the qualification to eat excrement. There was only one result waiting for them, that is, death!" Chapter 2160 speaking of this, President Xiong knows that war is inevitable. In the heart secretly sigh, is the blessing is not the disaster, is the disaster cannot hide, hoped the demon God Lord to bless the Institute to be able to pass this pass. "Eating demon? Hum! You guys? Do you have that life? Do you have those teeth? " Although President Xiong felt uneasy, on the surface, he could not weaken his prestige. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "move Then he turned and walked into the army. More than five million yuan of beasts on the ground and the demon clan itself in the sky have been mobilized. They were divided into teams of five colors. Gold, a million demon soldiers wearing gold armour, holding golden spears, war animals are covered with gold armor. Wood color, a million demon soldiers with green armor. Water color, a million demon soldiers with gray and white armor. Fire, a million demon soldiers, red cape armor. Earth color, a million demon soldiers standing on the earth, like rows of stone sculptures. "What a big formation The other demons who saw this scene in the distance could not help but tremble. "With five million demon soldiers and demon generals, a five element array has been formed. It''s really a huge sum of money. I''m afraid that only the demon God academy is willing to spend a lot of money to build so many equipment!" "Judging from the brilliance of those armours, they must have been newly built." "It can be seen that the demon seminary is really taking great pains to deal with Zhang Xing!" ... "the five element array is also worthy of fighting against our boss? Let us do the little work! " Black treasure dragon body exhibition, led the group of dragons rushed past. Fall in love with literature www.23wenxue.com At the same time, an order was heard outside the five element array of the demon God Academy. "Attack!" Crash! The earth array is rooted in the earth, and the wooden array is rooted in the earth array. Water and fire are divided into two arrays, the middle is a sharp gold array! One million demon soldiers in gold armour, one horse at present, the golden spear points at the dragons. Boom! Millions of golden spear shadows form a cube shape, sending out a Dementor like cry, stabbing at the dragons. At the same time, the side of the water array was foggy, and countless drops of water condensed around the demon soldiers, and kept shaking. It seemed that they couldn''t wait for water to pierce the stone! Fire array, demon soldier square is like a cube shaped fire square, the air around the baking crackles and explodes. The body of the wood array demon soldiers scattered countless rattan branches, connecting the three squadrons above the air. In addition, there are some vines that plunge into the earth to absorb the green energy. The energy is transmitted to other teammates through these vines, which can be absorbed by them at any time. "Energy is endless, inexhaustible, inexhaustible!" "There seems to be a big array under the earth of demon divinity Academy. If you don''t guess wrong, it should be gathering energy array." "The demon theological academy is really rich and generous. In the current battle, I''m afraid there is not a billion inferior Shenjing, and they can''t support it to the end." Some big demons in the distance were moved and marveled at such a display! Finally, the earth array, which seems to be connected with the earth, slowly emerges a thick earth wall, standing upside down between heaven and earth, blocking the wooden array above. Almost perfect combination, with this five element array, it can stand for ten thousand years! "No! It''s not good to see but to use The Dragon mind sweep, all disdain of sniff. "Playing the five elements technique in front of your dragon ancestors is really picking up stones in the dung pit... Looking for excrement!" Looking at the millions of golden gun shadows whistling, the dragons wagged their tails and talked about the sound. Chapter 2161 "brothers, just use a light breeze as you like. You don''t need to use a big trick to deal with them." "Big brother Heibao is right. If you kill them all at once with great effort, there will be no play." The discussion is over. "Roar..." the dragons roar and the earth shakes! The demons in the demon seminary looked awe inspiring. They thought that the dragons were going to use a big move. They all looked at the front battlefield nervously. This is the first encounter, and it can''t be defeated in any case. It''s a matter of great importance. It will reflect the next battle and the morale of all the officers and soldiers. "The north wind blows..." 198 small winds appear in the air, and the weak momentum seems to dissipate at any time. "What''s the matter?" The hundreds of millions of officers and men in the demon seminary were stunned. President Xiong and other big demons frowned and looked more dignified. Although there are only nine of them, no one dares to look down on them. Even though there are 2000 level demons in the five element array, which is ten times as many as the dragons, they don''t think the dragons will fight like this. Just when the million gun shadow is 100 meters away from the dragons, the breeze changes from one to two, two to four, four to eight... and then gently blows away the million gun shadow, without taking away a trace of regret. "It''s just fun to fight... Well, no, it''s simple!" Hei Bao stretched out his huge claws and gently stroked several whiskers on his lips. He said it with great gusto. Black one, black two... Black nine stroked the nonexistent hair on the forehead at the same time. Other dragons either look at the horizon with deep divine eyes, or show a meditative appearance, or shake their heads and sigh, showing an invincible loneliness and emptiness. The one million gold array demon soldiers were stunned with their weapons! The other four demon soldiers of the square array are stunned! The director of the demon Seminary, Xiong and a large number of demons also showed a peculiar look. "Play?" 020 reading www.020ds.com "Don''t you take the demon soldiers of our demon God academy as dishes?" Of course, they were also shocked by the magic of the Dragon gods. One million metal attacks, of which the first level of the divine realm demon went 400. However, such a powerful attack was defused by 198 dragons. I have to say, this is a group of very strange and changeable dragons! Cultivation change - state, character also change - state! "Water, fire and gold" A big demon clan leader who was in charge of commanding the battle soon came back to God and spread it to the five element array at one command. The demons dare not neglect. The fire array, the water array and the gold array which have been ready to launch the attack at the same time! The square fire array is at the top, the golden gun shadow in the middle, and the water cube below. "I''ll see how you deal with it!" There is no need to say much about the attack of fire and gun shadow. The water in the water cube is not a whole. It is composed of numerous water drops that can pierce through gold and jade. Even if the dragons can easily dissolve the golden gun shadow, what about water and fire? Even if we can''t burn you, we''ll let you run away in confusion! Even if the water drops can''t penetrate your dragon scale, it will make you pain unbearable! The demons in the five element array expect this strike to work. Demon seminary needs a good start! However, how can they know that this dragon is not another dragon! Zhang Xing''s dragons grew up playing magic. Zhang Xing''s understanding of martial arts also started with the magic elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Even if there is no magic element in the land of gods, there are many ways to do it. Magic elements exist in the form of Taoism. Zhang Xing and the dragons are not difficult to use, can be said to be like magic, handy! Chapter 2162 "well... Big brother Heibao, how to play this time?" The dragons looked at Heibao. "Well, we need to use some strength. After all, they are three million demon soldiers and demons will join hands, so we can pay attention to it a little, so as to save them face." Hei Bao knocked on his head, thinking, and the dragons glared at each other, waiting for the clever black brother to come up with an idea. The three cubes of water, fire and gold have attacked less than km. Seeing this scene, the Terrans are very nervous of course, and they are all crying out anxiously in their hearts. Fight back quickly. It''s too late. Many demon clans are excited. What''s the matter? I''m at a loss. You''re in a mess! President Xiong and other clan leaders also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not that you are one hundred and ninety-eight strong, but that our troops are less than enough. Now, three million demon soldiers and demons will join hands to attack, which should be enough for you to drink! The attack distance is still 30 meters... yeah! Win it! All the demon soldiers and demons in the five element array will clench their fists, their eyes are shining, and they are preparing to shout for joy! At this time, Heibao seemed to be at a loss. The other dragons looked at him eagerly and didn''t seem to notice that the attack was near. One meter! The last meter! All demon clans are showing victory smile! The Terran can''t stand in a hurry. Their eyes are circling between Zhang Xing and the dragons. It seems to remind Zhang Xing that the dragons are in danger. Lord, hurry up! But Zhang Xing sat cross legged and closed his eyes, ignoring the situation of the battle. This... but at this time, Heibao and the dragons showed a kind of spooky smile at the same time. "Frozen!" All the water, fire and gun shadows were immediately fixed in front of the dragons. 29gg Novels www.29gg.net Huhuhuhu... the space in front of the dragons burst out a vague blue flame. In the five element array, all the demon soldiers and demons are like eating and choking. Their faces suddenly become stiff and look at the three huge cubes with great doubt. What''s going on? Why did you stop? President Xiong''s eyes narrowed and gazed at the blue flame for a moment. Then his body trembled, and he said, "the fire of extreme cold!" "What?" Next to all the big demon patriarch face a change, at the same time to see the blue flame. "Is it really the legendary cold fire?" According to the biographies left by the ancient sages. "According to legend, there are some special substances between heaven and earth. They look like flames, but they are not. They are so powerful that they can destroy anything. This substance once appeared in the air of a magical continent. He was discovered by the Dharma God of that time, who spent his whole life studying this material, but didn''t want to make mistakes. He did not control the power of magic, and all of a sudden his country became an ice country. Everything and life were frozen in, and even he himself became an ice sculpture. The most frightening and shocking thing is that people can''t see ice. But all life is freezing "It''s not likely, is it?" Some patriarchs thought of the descriptions in the biographies of the sages and could not help but wonder. "It''s all the same blue flame. It freezes the gun shadow of the water spirit. There''s no ice yet. It''s not a very cold fire. What is it?" "This..." all the big demons can''t explain. Anxious Terrans are also stunned, they do not have the big demon that insight, they do not need to know. Everyone cheered with excitement! Heibao took out a ten meter long exquisite wooden ear scoop from his arms, took out his ears, and then tapped on the three frozen cubes. Crash! Everything inside turned into a piece of ice and snow, dissipated in the wind between heaven and earth! Chapter 2163 Heibao, they used the extremely cold magic, but it was not a very cold fire. Of course, it''s not appropriate to call magic. It should be said that it''s Daofa, Shufa. "Ha ha! Let''s get you two moves. Now it''s time for us to do it! " Heibao said and scratched his back with a spoon. The demons in the five element array trembled and their faces changed from shock to tension. The dragon clan is really terrible! The attack of three million demon soldiers is like scratching in the eyes of those dragons. No! Even scratching is not considered, it can even be said that it is just a... Fart! "Line up "The first attack, thunderbolt and lightning!" Shua! A flash of dragon figures, instantly formed a triangle team. With the order of Heibao in the front. Click! The clear sky suddenly flashed! Then, countless lightning like frozen branches fell from the sky. "Land defense!" Boom! A million earth array demon soldiers and Demons raised their feet at the same time and stamped the earth together. A 100 meter thick earth colored light curtain rose from the ground, covering the five elements array in an instant. At the same time, the wood array that provides energy is also trying to output energy to the earth array demon soldiers. Click! Click! The lightning broke through the 100 meter thick defense layer like attacking a city and pulling out a stockade. Destroy several layers of defense and add new energy. When the lightning broke through 50 meters, it could not inch in, and it was deadlocked with the protective wall. This scene makes all demon clans watch the cold sweat. The dragon people are so powerful, can they release lightning? It is said that the dragon is also a sub attribute. Unique Chinese network www.v1zwxs.com With the continuous awakening of their blood, their inherited attributes are basically determined. Of course, there are also strong and weak points between them. Dragons with general properties of awakening, such as wind, rain, thunder and lightning. There are also five elements of awakening, and even a few dragons can awaken the attributes of time and space. However, the demons have to divide these dragons into at least ten categories. How can they cast lightning skills. However, Heibao is not a group of ordinary dragons in the minds of many demons. When the lightning strikes 50 meters in the array, the lightning skill disappears. The demons'' eyes brightened, thinking that they could not attack for a long time and gave up the attack. But before they arrived and excited, a second wave of attack appeared. "Extraterrestrial meteorite!" With a roar, there were innumerable shooting stars in the sky. These meteors seem to be falling rapidly from the distant space to the triple sky. The spirits of the demons trembled and nervously raised the earth protection for a distance. Crackling The meteor struck the protective cover, waving a layer of flame ripple, inside the group of demons are all trembling, without reservation of the operation of divine power to support. Soon, the second meteor disappeared. And then a third wave came. After a burst of fairy music and crane, countless fairy mist shrouded fairy mountain fell from the sky. Each mountain is thousands of feet high, which seems to float down in the clouds. However, when it hits the earth array shield, the demons inside will shake their bodies. The demons were pale and clenched their teeth. Xianshan disappeared, but Xianhe was seen again! Yinchuan waterfall falls from the sky. And then there was the fifth wave, the Sixth Wave This battle seems to be a special performance of dragons. They put out one after another wonderful magic, so that the Terran eye opening, so that the group of demons a strong shiver. "Zhang Xing, they It''s so powerful! " Some big demons hidden in the distance saw the Dragon games, Zhang Xing was indifferent, the Terrans were excited, and the group of demons were nervous. They all felt with emotion. It is unimaginable that the spirit of hundreds of millions of demon clans has always been tight. Chapter 2164 "hold on! I don''t believe that this five element circular array can''t withstand your attack! " The demons in the big array are holding on silently. Under the command of Hei Bao, the dragons are playing with their magic. At this time, the vision over the demon seminary attracted many big demons passing by. These big demons are the ancestors of other regions. Almost all of the big demon clan forces from the north, the south, the East, the northeast, the southeast and the southwest have come. There is also a small number of forces of the big demon is on the way. They heard about Zhang Xing''s story, but they didn''t believe it. Almost all the Terrans have become savages. They have already lost their glory. How can a rising star with super strength appear. However, at the sight of the fighting dragons today, they could not help but tremble. With these 198 giant dragons, they can be a powerful force in the triple heaven. It turns out that Zhang Xing depends on the dragon! These big forces have not seen Zhang Xing''s terror with their own eyes. Naturally, they do not know that Zhang Xing''s existence has exceeded their imagination. They thought it was the dragon. Therefore, they are not worried about Zhang Xing''s attack on their one-third acre of land. After all, it''s a thousand miles away. Although these dragons are powerful, they will not be able to destroy the whole western demon clan. In a flash, the dragons have been attacking for nearly an hour. The demon soldiers and demon generals in the five element array are sweating and panting. In contrast, the dragons are still in a relaxed and leisurely manner. They seem to have endless divine power, all kinds of gorgeous and powerful attacks, wave after wave of tireless attack. "It''s incredible!" "Every time they attack, it''s like eating a magic elixir to recover their magic power in an instant." 139 Chinese www.139zw.com "Yes, it''s unbelievable. Every attack is 50% to 60%, very even." "We haven''t seen the dragon clan, but they belong to a branch of the demon clan anyway. It''s also grown up through cultivation. It''s not like what is described in the legend. It''s an invincible existence! " "The second level of the nine divine realms, and the first level of more than one hundred gods'' realms, where is the endless divine power ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of question is not only in the minds of the big demons, but also the bear Dean and other big demons of the demon seminary are puzzled. As for whether the dragons are from jiuchongtian, they have ignored it. You''re going to kill us. We can''t help but fight. Let''s stretch our necks and let you kill us. Whatever the consequences, let''s wait until we''ve finished. Heibao and they found that there were a lot of big demons in the distance, which made the performance more emotional. "Brothers, show us a big move and destroy this battle. Let all the demon clans see that our brother is an invincible and invincible dragon The voice of Heibao is like thunder, so that all the demon clans under the sky can hear it clearly. "Eighteen moves of dragon boxing!" The movements of the dragons are neat and their fists are consistent. All of a sudden, 198 giant dragon claw shadows started from the first move. More than three months ago, Heibao saw Zhang Xing use the 18 movements of Longquan, and felt cool. In particular, Zhang Xing''s original 19th style simply made Heibao intoxicated. Therefore, at the request of Heibao, Zhang Xing gave the boxing to him. Of course, how can other dragons fall behind? If you don''t learn this kind of boxing, it''s stupid. Zhang Xing communicated with them in spirit. In a few days, the dragons learned. As for the 19th form, I don''t know how far I have understood it. At this time, it''s time to experiment. Chapter 2165 "breaking the sky fist!" The first style of the 18 movements of dragon boxing! One hundred and ninety-eight dragon claw shadows roared away, and instantly exploded on the protective cover of the five element array. There was a big bang, and the whole demon seminary trembled three times. The power of this blow is more powerful than any previous spell. Dragon like to open and close the way of attack, did not use Zhang Xing that silent means. In the words of Heibao, it''s more exciting! When the dragons make the first punch, the look in their eyes can light up a world. This is the first time they have fought collectively. This picture makes them feel their hearts and blood surging. That''s great! It''s too windy! And this kind of shocking scene let the whole demon clan and Terran can''t help but stay. It''s just The posture of the dragons'' neat fist completely subverts the cognition of the demons. Is this still a dragon? It''s a well-trained special forces! Some demon soldiers and demons will put out this lineup, but it''s nothing. Because what they usually train is to fight as a whole. If you let the big demons in the demon clan train one skill at the same time, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if it is such a special place to cultivate demon talents, it can''t be done. Because every big demon is promoted step by step from practicing different skills. There is no universal skill for them to practice. This is not some of the basic skills practiced by every family and clan at the beginning. It''s a magic skill that can only be cultivated by the cultivation above the divine realm! It''s just incredible! There are thousands of demons in the divine realm of demon divinity Academy. It is not realistic for you to let them practice a kind of magic power at the same time. Good novel www.hxs8xs.com Besides, there is no magic power for them to practice at the same time. These 198 dragons are not of the same kind and have different attributes. How can they practice dragon boxing? All the demons, big and small, of the demon clan are confused. Although the Terrans have doubts, they are more happy and excited. "The second form of dragon boxing, split sky boxing!" Boom, boom "The third move of dragon boxing, the fist of killing the sky!" The dragons roared at each punch. The fist strikes the demon''s heart, so does the roar. This is the so-called bluffing while fighting! One punch is more powerful than the other. The power of the previous one has not dissipated, and the attack of the next one has arrived. The demons felt that the claw shadow of the Dragon did not disappear, and it seemed that all of them were printed on the protective cover. Moreover, there is a feeling that makes them palpitate abnormally. There is no reason for this feeling. Even if there are many demon clans reminding us to strengthen our defense, this kind of weightless voice can''t make a splash among millions of demon soldiers, and no one will listen to it. "The Dragon soars to the sky! Nine days of Longyou! Nine Dragons return to one! " Seventh, eighth, Ninth! "Why? Why has it always been like this? " At this time, the chief bear and some other big demons saw some anomalies. The fist is getting stronger and stronger, but the shock is be consistent from beginning to end! This is not right! Each demon general in the five element array also found this situation. Can we say that the dragons are not as powerful as they think, they are exhausted? Or is it that the 18 movements of dragon boxing are basically playing tricks on them? They dare not look down upon the dragons. It''s impossible to be exhausted. One by one, it''s like eating five full and six full. It''s possible that the dragons will play with them! Oh! As long as it''s not real, playing is acceptable. Chapter 2166 "the tenth move, the black dragon comes out of the mountain!" When the dragons played this pattern, the eyes of Heibao and his nine little brothers were more shining than before. In addition, their ears, whiskers, scales and claws are all angulated, showing a very different posture from the usual. It''s like they''re being stimulated. The reason is very simple, only because the name of this form is called black dragon out of the mountain! This is also the main reason why Heibao wants to learn Longquan. When they finished the ninth movement, Heibao and his little brothers began to breathe fast and their hearts were beating. Because they know their names will be mentioned in the next copy! Black dragon out of the mountain! It''s comparable to the fairy mountain! At this time, all of a sudden, the roars of the dragons were in a strong excited tone. And the volume is higher. White dragon white dress and his nine younger brother''s excitement and excited color is no worse than black dragon. "The eleventh, white dragon out to sea!" They roared louder than the other dragons. Starting from the tenth form, each type is named after them. It won''t excite them! "The twelfth move, the poisonous dragon comes into the world!" "The thirteenth movement, Ying Long dance!" "The fourteenth movement, time and space are disordered!" "The fifteenth, the kingdom of magic!" Poisonous dragon, Ying dragon, time and space dragon and magic dragon roared with excitement. In the roar at the same time, they did not find that their whole body of dragon scales should shake up. A feeling called Shuang permeates every cell in their body. "The 16th movement, blue dragon roars!" "The 17th movement, the fire of the red dragon!" "The 18th movement, the Golden Dragon perishes!" The blue dragon, the red dragon and the Golden Dragon completed the last three moves of the eighteen movements. They stand still with their claws, as do other dragons. 62 Novels www.62xs.com After a brief silence, the demons were making a noise. "That''s it?" "I thought it was so powerful. It was just a trick and a leg embroidery!" "Ha ha! They can''t break our five element array. There''s nothing they can do "The dragon clan is not so good. You''d better go down and ask your eldest brother Zhang Xing to come up." "Go down! Go down ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon soldiers in the five element array began to make fun of the dragons. "It''s not that simple!" President Xiong''s brows are locked, and his mind will explore the dragons and the protective array. But nothing. The more so, the more upset president Xiong. "Mr. Xiong, it seems that those dragons are really out of their wits. A false alarm "Well, that''s right. After all, our two thousand level demons are not decorations." "No matter how strong those dragons are, they will not be able to destroy my five element array of five million demon soldiers!" "Dean Xiong, don''t be so nervous..." "No! Look at the faces of the dragons. " When the big demons around him relaxed and boasted, the head of the courtyard found the irony of Heibao''s mouth. Then, I saw all the other Dragons'' eyes revealing the cold meaning. It was a look of indifference, as if looking at a group of dead. "Expression? What look? Ha ha, maybe I feel very shameless. I''m angry because I''m ridiculed by us. " "Ha ha, apart from this, we really can''t figure out what kind of mood they are in now!" "Ha ha, I said..." "The 19th form..." At the time when the demons were laughing and laughing, the voices of the dragons rang through the sky again! "What? And the 19th? Isn''t it about the 18 movements of dragon boxing? " The laughter stopped suddenly, and the demons looked at the dragons. Chapter 2167 "Wanlong Guizong!" With disdain on their faces and sarcasm in their eyes, they roared in unison, showing the strongest form of dragon Boxing at present. "Pa pa pa pa..." There was no roar, earth shaking sound, only 198 slapping sound appeared on the protective cover of the five element array. Shua! The demons felt a flash of light on the shield. Then, there were countless lights and shadows interwoven with each other. The great demon with profound cultivation looked at him and murmured: "it seems that The first 18 movements have been activated... " This uncertain sentence reminds president Xiong. "Yes! That''s the feeling of palpitation! " He concentrated his mind and looked at the shield. His face did not change. Not good! What he saw was not a disordered light and shadow, but a dark void. The hole is not big. It is only a hundred feet in size. And the fist shadow that the dragons hit on the shield seems to come alive at this time. There are more than 35000 boxing shadows with different expressions, including dragon claw, dragon head, dragon tail and dragon body. They all converge towards the dark void. It seems that the hole rotates slowly, but in fact, the energy gathering is completed in a moment. Then, in the eyes of President Xiong, the black hole seems to be moving slowly. In fact, the black hole is still. He seems to be expanding and shrinking. In fact, the black hole has emitted a super strong energy. The reason why President Xiong has this feeling is that the fourteenth movement in it is disordered in time and space. It''s like a live broadcast. During the same period of broadcasting, some places will watch the movie slowly. It doesn''t matter if you watch the live broadcast more slowly, but if you slow down, you will die. However, the speed of this time is no longer important. The end is doomed. There''s a dull bang! Funny pen Pavilion www.gxjxc.com When President Xiong looked at it again, the results had already appeared. He can only see the beginning and the end, but he can''t see the process. With a muffled sound, all the demon soldiers and demons in the five element array will explode like firecrackers in a stuffy jar. Then there was a big explosion! Click! Boom! The five element array was broken in an instant, and the remains of demon blood and bones in the sky erupted like a volcano. Boom! Boom! After a long time, the gate of the demon seminary was in ruins. Among them, there is a deep pit that emits faint black light The bloody rain and the remains of the corpse are all over the place. It''s a gloomy and terrible hell scene. At this time, the whole demon seminary was dead. In the distance, all the big demons who watched the excitement were frozen in place. Dragon boxing is so Terror! Eighteen forms of storage power, the final form of detonation, five million demon soldiers will instantly become residue! It''s just unthinkable. Gulu Gulu Just then, a voice came out from the underground of the demon Seminary. Those who are awed by the Dragon boxing academy demons are not from the concentration to find the source of sound. Shua! Their eyes are focused on the black hole on the ground at the same time. Poof! A strong aura suddenly burst into the sky from the black hole! Even the clouds at a height of 1000 meters were blown away by this aura. "That''s..." Seeing this scene, the big demons in the distance were stunned at the same time. They were shocked and widened their eyes, showing an unbelievable look. "The Shenjing vein was destroyed, and the underground aura riot erupted along the holes hit by Longquan!" Several big demons murmured. Chapter 2168 it''s terrible! The 19th movement of Longquan not only killed five million demon soldiers and demon generals, but also went deep into the ground, destroying the foundation of the demon seminary! It is said that there are rich mineral veins in the underground divine realm of the demon divinity college. In the western part of triple heaven, the underground crisscross, and the three largest veins are just below the demon Seminary. In addition, there are hundreds of small and medium-sized ore veins. If according to the current development trend, the demon theological college will be able to hold the ore vein for eight thousand years. The fist of Qun long shortened 8000 years by at least 7000 years. According to the speed of the eruption, it is estimated that the supernatural spirit will continue to erupt in the next few years, even decades or even hundreds of years. And here will also be the spirit of the gods around, become the holy land of practice. The major forces around us, whether servants or animals, will be the direct beneficiaries. The demon seminary is no longer the owner of the divine crystal vein. Of course, if the demon seminary can survive this difficult situation, they will arrange a gathering spirit array to recover the spirit spirit. Looking at the destruction of the foundation for cultivation, President Xiong and other big demon elders could not help but cry and bleed. "You damned dragons, I''m going to cramp your skin and bruise your bones and ashes!" The big demon clan leaders gnash their teeth and hate to kill all the black treasure immediately. Their strongest five element array, relying on the continuous underground spirit, can not defeat the dragons, and other demon soldiers and demons will not be able to defeat the dragons. "It seems that we, the old men, have to do it!" President Xiong stepped out and came to the front of the dragons from the rear. Then, there were two thousand leaders, elders, and third year students of the Shenjing triple clan. At the same time, they stood behind President Xiong. "You must die!" President Xiong stretched out his hands, and a copper stick appeared in his hand, pointing directly at the dragons. Other big demons are also in the hands of weapons, ready to attack. "It''s going to be hard!" 361 reading www.361ds.com The surrounding demon clan saw more than 2000 third-order demons in the divine realm, including no less than 200 artifact. Not from the heart and mind are trembling, quietly hide to a further distance. "Ha ha! I''m afraid you don''t have that skill! " The dragons are fearless, and Hei Bao laughs. "All right, Heibao, back off. I''ll take the lives of these big demons." Zhang Xing opened his eyes, slowly stood up and nodded to the dragons. "Yes, boss!" The dragons wriggled the dragons back to the Terrans to protect them. The strength of these demon clans is too strong, and there are magic soldiers in their hands. If the dragons fight with them, they will suffer losses. Zhang Xing weighed it out and didn''t want to waste any more time. He had better make a quick decision in person. If the longer the delay, the more demons will be watching. If they rely on a large number of attacks, in order to protect those Terrans, Zhang Xing can only take them into Longdao. But Zhang Xing didn''t want to do that. The reason is very simple, do not want to let people know his secret. Especially as you go up. Who knows whether there are super demons or other great gods and Demons hidden in these demon families and Terrans. After all, he is only a double cultivation of the divine realm. If he meets those demons, gods and demons with more than five levels of divine realm, he will not even have the chance to escape. Even if the spirit of the Dragon King in the Tongtian battle halberd wakes up, I''m afraid it will not be able to recover the five power of the divine realm in a short time. According to Zhang Xing''s estimation, his current combat power is at most a tie with the overhaul of the four peaks of Shenjing. Maybe it''s not their match yet. Because he did not meet the four major practices of the divine realm, I do not know its depth! Chapter 2169 Zhang Xing walked towards the group of demons step by step. At this time, the atmosphere of the whole audience was in vain. The eyes of Terrans and all demon clans followed Zhang Xing''s figure. This is the first time in 10000 years that the Terrans have stood up to challenge one of the most powerful forces in the triple heaven. A person faces two thousand gods, three level demons and hundreds of artifact. But at this time, the most tense is the two thousand demons, as well as all the other demon clans in the demon Seminary. This is the strongest lineup of all demon clans in the whole western region, and it is also the first time in 10000 years to unite against Terrans! Alone! A Terran young man in his twenties and twenties! Because of their nervousness, the knuckles of two thousand big demons holding weapons were white and bloodless. Zhang Xing put too much pressure on them. The big one is like facing an overhaul of the Terran in the middle of the divine realm! However, this generation has only two realms of God realm. Every step Zhang Xing took, their hearts trembled. Obviously, Zhang Xing didn''t give out any strong fighting atmosphere, but they couldn''t help shaking. "Zhang Xing! I''d like to experience your artifact first Just when Zhang Xing''s momentum was about to crush the demons, a big demon clan chief couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere and jumped out to challenge. "You Not worthy of it Zhang Xing simply said three words, a wave of halberd, a flash of gold. Poof! The big demon who just flew out was chopped down in the sky by a halberd. "Kill!" With the first big demon to fight, other big demons can not shrink back. It is useless to say anything at this time. There is only one war. More than 100 third-order demons of Shenjing state took out their magic tools and rushed to Zhang Xing. Although the artifact is rare in jiuchongtian, it is not a rare equipment. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com No matter what the level of artifact is, these big demons are willing to build as long as they have the chance. There are hundreds of artifact in the third-order demon of 2000 divine realm, which is quite high. The artifact is divided into nine levels according to the state of cultivation. The artifact in the hands of these demons is of the third class. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xing, they would not have taken out their artifact to fight. After all, artifact is also a means to protect life. If it is lost, it is equivalent to losing a chance to live. However, Zhang Xing''s artifact is too overbearing, and they are not confident that they can live in Zhang Xing''s artifact. Only hope to be able to kill Zhang Xing in this with the advantage of quantity! More than one hundred demons surrounded Zhang Xing and killed them directly. The power of artifact and their cultivation are enough to make any big demon smash to pieces in an instant. But Zhang Xing was not flustered by the attack of more than 100 broken mountains and broken stars. He held the Tongtian halberd with one hand and turned his body in place. Shua! Poof! In an instant, the golden light smashed more than 100 attacks, and swept around with the power of destroying and decaying. The more than 100 demons who showed their bodies knew that this attack could not work, and had already prepared for defense in advance. Just as they hit, the second, the third, the fourth The eighteenth attack followed the trend. But these 18 attacks are so fragile. Zhang Xing''s attack on them all broke up. Zhang Xing''s body in the air did not fluctuate, and his breath did not change. And the more than 100 demons were all panting and shaking their arms. Who is stronger or weaker between the two sides! They are the first to attack, there is an attack plus artifact, but Zhang Xing easily turned, not only blocked, but also let them in a mess. You know, Zhang Xing didn''t attack, just defended. If they''re going to attack, they''re not just shaking their arms. Chapter 2170 "take me, too!" Zhang Xing light said, his voice is gentle, do not like anger. But his halberd wave, but let the world change color! A golden radiance reflected the whole sky, turning everything around into the color of gold. There is only one color in the faces and eyes of all demon clans. In the golden light, there seems to be a great God of gold, holding a golden halberd, gently sweeping! Poof! Around the God of gold, a group of different forms of small demons, all burst open! Yes, in front of the golden God, the third level of the divine realm is not a big demon. Even to other demons, it is just a mole ant at the foot of the golden God. In Zhang Xing''s words, they are just a bunch of grass roots. A flash of gold! More than one hundred demons burst on the spot without even calling, and instantly became a group of blood rain! Their body is so big that the blood rain is like an airtight waterfall, pouring down! All kinds of weapons in their hands, including those artifacts, were turned into dust. Shua! The golden world in the eyes of the demons suddenly disappeared, and what appeared in front of them was a miserable picture. This is More than one hundred third-order demons of the divine realm were all killed. They died so quickly and miserably! This scene is like a hell on earth, which makes the demon people who are always bloodthirsty can''t help shivering. Look at Zhang Xing, as quiet as pine and cypress, proud of the world, seems to have stood there for thousands of years. It seems that the life and death of more than 100 big demons around him have nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for the words Zhang Xinggang just said, they all had an illusion that these big demons did not die at his hands. 000 literature www.000wxxs.com It''s unimaginable to wave out the demons. Not to mention the present age, even in the long history of ice, how many people can do this? At least in the triple day never, four days above they do not know. But to think of such a monster like figure for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, it is against the sky. You can do a hundred moves, I''ll only do one! Such rumors have been widely spread in the western region, but that is to say that Zhang Xing one halberd swept through the lower level demon clan. As for the 500 odd demons, it was Zhang Xing who killed them with the help of killing spirit. After all, the rumor is hearsay. Today, all the demons are shocked. Originally, these demon clans in demon seminary were afraid of Zhang Xing. At this time, their hands and feet were cold and their blood flowed backward. Such super strong combat power, not to mention hundreds of millions of demon clan here, even if the southern demon clan''s power, I''m afraid also can''t help Zhang Xing. "Kill!" Since one hundred demons can''t do it, two hundred, three hundred, four hundred Zhang Xing has already called the door. Obviously, he is reporting the will to die demon Seminary. If not, why should he go down the mountain! Only one death can end this knot. Either Zhang Xing died or demon God academy died! President Xiong bit his teeth, waved his big hand, and let out a hula. Five hundred demons flew out at the same time. It seems that these forces are not enough, without the command of President Xiong, another 200 demons fly out. The face of the third-order demons in the seven hundred divine realm was solemn and roaring from their huge mouths. It''s anger, it''s courage, it''s sadness! It''s heroic! They don''t know whether they can survive this war, but for the sake of the demon Seminary and the family that has been handed down for thousands of years, they can''t give up! This world is the world of demon clan, they are the master here. Terrans want to subvert their family, only fight with death! Chapter 2171 "kill! Kill! Kill I don''t know who opened the head first, other demon soldiers and demons will start to follow a solemn and stirring roar! In this solemn and stirring atmosphere, the great demon clan unprecedented unity. "Hum! You demon clan also have today "Let you also taste the helpless and sad taste of being exterminated!" "Your world is the wilderness, the dark swamps, the wet caves. Learn from our people to live in the city, multiply, do business and run schools. You will not become a human race if you study for another million years! " Seeing this scene, some of the elders of the Terran began to speak with hatred in their tone. "Kill him! Kill Zhang Xing All demon soldiers and demons will be called out by their own momentum to stir out the boiling war spirit. Their voices are getting louder and louder, as if they can really kill Zhang Xing with such a shout. And the seven hundred demons surrounding Zhang Xing are also inspired by the momentum of a more powerful war! "Kill!" Seven hundred demons roared at the same time and immediately launched an attack. Boom, boom All kinds of super strong attacks hit Zhang Xing at the same time. Each of these attacks let us peep into the distance, and the other demons are not replaced by them. They asked themselves that in this kind of environment, the original 10% of their accomplishments could only play 89% of their accomplishments. They can''t resist any attack. The momentum was scared by 700 demons. How can we face the battle with peace of mind? However, seeing Zhang Xing always calm as one, they had to raise their admiration. The Terran Zhang Xing will become the most dazzling star in the whole triple heaven regardless of whether he wins or loses the battle. "Ah! What''s the use of creating such a powerful momentum without strength? " Zhang Xing shook his head slightly. "Do you think you can beat me with quantity? I can kill a hundred demons, and I can also kill seven hundred! It''s just a little bit more effort for me Douzi Bookstore www.douzisc.com Zhang Xing said, one hundred thousand Zhang spirit exhibition, Tongtian battle halberd instantly revolves to soar! Yes, Tongtian Zhanji revolves rapidly with Zhang Xing as its axis. It''s like a high-speed propeller on an airplane, spinning and soaring. At the same time, the strong attacks from those attacks were instantly crushed by the halberd. The halberd in the eyes of seven hundred demons is not in its shape, only in its light! It''s like the king of gods, Zhang Xing''s body emits thousands of golden lights! These golden lights see demons kill demons, see demons kill demons! Whether it''s the shadow attack that turns into the shape of the demon itself, or the weapon shadow from the artifact, they are all destroyed in the sky like bubbles. Seeing this scene, the group of demons were so anxious that they poured out their inner powers to attack those golden lights. But no matter how much power they use, they are in vain. The speed of gold rising seems slow, but it is only a moment. Zhang Xing is like a rising sun, which illuminates the whole world in an instant! Puff, puff When the sun shines on the earth, all the ghosts and ghosts in the dark will no longer exist! From the group of demons to Zhang Xing, there is only one rest time. After a breath, the noisy world quiets down. Only the ten thousand golden lights penetrate the huge bodies of the demons and shoot away towards the sky. Click, click After a short period of silence, it seems that there is something breaking sound. All the other demons and Terrans were staring at the motionless 700 demons in the still air. Suddenly! A big demon''s body is smashed! Then, second, third Boom! In the fifth big demon body smashed at the same time, a bang bang. The space around Zhang Xing ignited the blood rain like fireworks! Chapter 2172 after 30 minutes, the blood rain disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. No one knows where they went! At this time, the whole sky and the earth are dead! At the last moment, countless demon soldiers and demons were still full of blood, but now They held up their arms and froze in the air, and the blood on their faces turned pale! President Xiong and other big demon clan leaders are almost broken. They were scared to death by Zhang Xing''s attack. A halberd to kill a hundred demons has been almost unbearable, now a halberd to kill seven hundred demons, who can resist such a shock! "Ah! It''s so vulnerable. Are demon clans so weak? " Zhang Xing faint voice, but no one dares to answer! Zhang xingben intended to spend 150000 Zhang spirit, but he still had better keep it. If there is any change in the process of fighting, there is still room to deal with it. But now it seems that the one blow from the spirit of a hundred thousand Zhang seems to be a little bit It''s a waste of spirit. "Well, you still have more than 1200 big demons. Why don''t you come together?" Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over the demons and said faintly. "Together?" Who dares to come? The demons were silent. If you kill these three level demons in the divine realm, who dares to send them to you? "Zhang Xing! We Give up President Xiong bravely flew to the front, bowed to Zhang Xing and said heavily. "Give up? Do you think I''m talking to you in martial arts Zhang Xing is cold. "This Zhang Zongzhu, our demon God academy bows to you and pleads with you to let us go. I admit that demon killing innocent people has caused unforgivable mistakes to your people. Love your e-book www.antxt.com But after all, that''s a historical reason. Our generation hasn''t killed many Terrans. Please let me go once. Everything in the demon seminary can belong to you... " The more president Xiong said, the lower he was. At this time, he almost knelt in the sky. "Since I said that I would step down the whole triple heaven demon clan, there is absolutely no reason to change it. You''re just going first. Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely, and then other demon clans will come to you. " Zhang Xing is not moved. The lives of these demon clans are just like ants in his eyes. Even if they are all destroyed, he will not blink. "Patriarch Zhang, the patriarchs of our western demon clans are basically here. We ask you to let us go once. No matter what you ask, we will do it! " More than 1200 demons behind President Xiong were really afraid. Now, with President Xiong leading the way, they are all downhill. They are also regardless of what kind of patriarch or not, what status is left behind. They all knelt down neatly and prayed to Zhang Xing. None of the other radical demons stood up against it, and they were afraid of death. When a person''s ability exceeds the limit that a race can bear. Then, the race will unconditionally choose to submit to this person. Take Zhang Xing for example. Zhang Xing is not only a human race, they have regarded Zhang Xing as king and God! Seeing this scene, the big demons who watched from afar were all stunned and couldn''t believe their own eyes. Zhang Xing was so terrible that they had to kneel down. Thousands of demons opened their mouths to pray at the same time But this is just the beginning, when thousands of big demons knelt down to beg for mercy, all the big and small demon families in the demon seminary all knelt down. Crash! Hundreds of millions of demon clan knelt on the ground and knelt for a day! Chapter 2173 and this scene is just seen by the big demons of the southern, northern, Eastern, northeast and Southeast demon families who have just arrived. They do not know why, the mind shocked to stop the pace, Leng in place. What is this doing? How could they kneel down to that young Terran? What happened before? Soon, their doubts were solved. "Mr. Zhang, you are the reincarnation of God King. We are grass mustard and mole ants! You have also killed more than 1000 third-order demons in the divine realm, and you have destroyed the divine crystal veins of the Academy. We bow to you and submit ourselves to you, and you will let us go! " After hearing the words of President Xiong, the later demons understood the cause of the matter. Their eyes shrank and looked at Zhang Xing in horror. "Killed more than 1000 demons of the third level in the demon theological academy?" "How could that be possible?" The impact of this sentence immediately let their brain buzzing, there was a short blank! After a moment, almost all of them wanted to turn around and leave to send back the news of the collapse of the day. But they also want to see how Zhang Xing handles such things. Zhang Xing has the ability to destroy the demon Seminary, he has the ability to destroy any other demon clan forces. If Zhang Xing spared the demon Seminary, they would not have to worry about their lives. But No one can change what Zhang Xing has decided. "You can''t spare them. When the Terrans were down, how could they have spared them?" At this time, an elder of the Terran said sternly. "Yes! They must not be spared. Just a few months ago, they told the world to encircle and suppress the Terrans. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com Let Lord Zhang become a man''s clan! " "Yes, the demon clan has never given up killing people. For tens of thousands of years, the human dignity has not been preserved, which is like a plaything. They eat our meat, drink our blood, and take our people as toys ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, the crowd was excited and began to attack the demons. And all the demon clans did not dare to make a sound, shivering and uneasy, waiting for the verdict of Zhang Xing. "The age of the demon clan has come to an end since I stepped into the triple heaven." In hundreds of millions of eyes staring at Zhang Xing, waiting for the emperor like character to decide, Zhang Xing slowly opened his mouth. "Everything you do is dying, sooner or later. So you''d better give up resistance. Of course, if you escape to a primeval forest or a dark cave, you may be able to survive for a while. If you don''t agree with me, Zhang Xing, just unite with me. But it will end up like the city that never sleeps. " Boom! After that, including the later demons, they all turned pale. What? He destroyed the city that never sleeps? One of the most prosperous night markets in the world is also the best entertainment place for demon nobles. It has become a deserted city and a dead city not long ago. Many demon clans thought that there was an immortal demon, but they were slaughtered by Zhang Xing. After hearing this, all the demons in the school of demon and divinity trembled. The whole city of demon clan ah, there is a small number of big demons, but there are countless small and medium-sized demon families gathered here from all over the world. The total number of them has even exceeded the number of demon clans fighting Zhang Xing in the demon Seminary. If Zhang Xing had not said it himself, I''m afraid there are few demon families who know this matter. It can be seen that killing a demon seminary is not a big deal for Zhang Xing. Chapter 2174 demon clan all know that Terrans pay attention to some kind of broad mindedness, especially when it comes to life, they always have a kind of inclusive feelings. They thought that if they made some pitiful looks, lowered their heads to say some words of obedience that did not hurt or itch, they could get Zhang Xing''s forgiveness. After all, Zhang Xing is not facing a thousand eight hundred demon clans, but hundreds of millions of huge demon clan groups. But now it seems that they are wrong and have misjudged Zhang Xing''s nature. Quietly slaughtered the city, and then came to the demon seminary without stopping. Zhang Xing''s heart of killing the demons was obvious and could not be shaken! "Zhang Xing, your hands are covered with the blood of my hundreds of millions of demon clans. Are you afraid that you will go to hell in the future?" "Zhang Xing, although our cultivation is against the sky, you will be punished sooner or later if you kill too much!" "Zhang Xing, you are definitely not a Terran. The Terran can''t have such a heavy killing heart as you are. You are a demon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the hopelessness of praying, many big demons changed their tone and uttered as many vicious words as he could think of. "Do you want to use these words to destroy my heart before you die? You think too much Zhang Xing said with a cold smile. These big demons are well-informed and have a thorough understanding of the human nature. They thought Zhang Xing belonged to this group, but they were wrong. "All demon compatriots, Zhang Xing is ambitious and determined to destroy us. We can''t wait to die! From now on, all compatriots who can hear my words must resolutely fight against Zhang Xing to the end! " President Xiong raised his arms and exclaimed that these words were to all ethnic groups in the demon Seminary, and also to the big demons watching. His meaning is very clear, the night city yesterday is today of the demon Seminary. Today is your tomorrow! If you still want to wait and see, you are not far away from extermination. President Xiong also knows that this is useless, but he can''t help it. He said that there will be other demons said that his sense of crisis will soon spread. But any big demon with a brain will understand that he is right. Then we have more confidence to fight with Zhang. At the same time, President Xiong whispered to other big demon clan leaders. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com "Break up the whole into parts. One can escape. If we can''t defeat Zhang Xing in front of us, we should give him a dark one. Don''t our predecessors use all kinds of dark means to poison many Terran overhaul "A proverb commonly used by the people is to keep the green hills without worrying about firewood, which is suitable for our present situation. I agree with President Xiong''s proposal!" "Yes, there is a saying among the Terrans that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years later. As long as we can escape, we can accept revenge even if it is 100 years later." "I agree!" "I agree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, all the big demons secretly reached an agreement. However, if they disperse and escape at the same time, there will be more casualties. Therefore, President Xiong once again raised his arms and called out! "All the students, tutors, elders and the officers and men of the big families, I ask you to leave here! You are all the hope of the demon clan in the future. As long as you can keep your life, we demon clan can make a comeback "People, officers and men, I command you to retreat at once!" When the chief bear finished, the other big demon clan leaders said at the same time. "Your honor, President..." "Patriarch..." "Don''t talk nonsense, carry out the order at once!" With a wave of their hands, President Xiong interrupted the words of the demons and roared in an unquestionable voice. "Withdraw!" Whoa! Hundreds of millions of demon clans began to flee. "Zhang Xing, even if you have a hundred hands, what can you do to me?" The fleeing demons suddenly felt that it was a very stupid thing to fight with Zhang Xing. Why die when you can escape? Chapter 2175 "huangzheng, Lanjian, hongleng, a Zi, you leave the guardians. Heibao and Shengyi lead other dragons to hunt down the demon clan, and I will go after those big demons." Zhang Xing said at the same time, staring at the back of President Xiong, flashed to chase out. The remaining 1000 odd demon clan leaders did not expect to end up today. As they fled, they regretted that they should have negotiated with Zhang Xing in advance and arranged for the evacuation of family members. But now it''s too late! "President Xiong... Zhang Xing is coming..." the five demons who fled with President Xiong noticed Zhang Xing, who was chasing after him, and said in a low voice. "I know..." after half a word, President Xiong stopped saying more, but ran away with all his strength under his head. "I will not change what Zhang Xing said. If I kill you, I will never let a big demon go. I will kill you one by one, even if it is to pursue the triple heaven "The door of different dimensions is open!" Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and the space magic that had not been used for a long time was immediately used. It turns out that when the cultivation level is low, you can only use it three times a day. However, since entering the divine realm, hetero dimensional magic can be used unlimited times. And now, it can''t be called Heterodimensional magic, but Heterodimensional magic! It is a way of using the way of time and space. A light curtain gate suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Xing. He stepped in, and his figure disappeared from the space in an instant... president Xiong and the other five demons were always staring at the rear with their minds. At this time, they suddenly felt that Zhang Xing''s breath had disappeared. They were stunned and looked back in a hurry, as if they could not be sure if they did not have a look. "Don''t look, you can''t escape!" Just as they were halfway around their heads, a faint voice came from the front. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net Shua! The six demons were shocked and turned their heads. "You..." "Zhang Xing!" "How could you run ahead of us?" Six demons were shocked. They fled at least 30 minutes in advance, and on the way they covered their breath with various means of concealment. Even if Zhang Xing finds out, he can''t catch up without ten days and a half months. But did not expect just to sense the breath of Zhang Xing, he appeared in front of the way. Originally, they were frightened by Zhang Xing''s cultivation and Tongtian war halberd. Now they are shocked by this fantastic body method. How can they love to fight. Turn a head to see is Zhang Xing, do not say a word, turn around to another direction to escape. "At such a close distance, if you escape, how can I go after other demons?" Zhang Xing snorted coldly, and the halberd swished across the sky, and instantly passed through the body of a big demon clan leader! Then, the golden light kept flashing! Puff, puff and puff... the figures of the five great demons were immediately fixed in the air. They bent their bodies and took big strides. They all looked like rats stealing oil. They didn''t have the demeanor of a big demon. There was still a look of extreme panic in their eyes and no blood on their faces. Until they are out of their wits, their consciousness is still on the way to escape. I don''t know how I died! The other big demon clan leaders who saw this scene were all in a state of panic. They clapped their chest, and their blood essence burst into flames. Their speed increased several times in an instant. There was only one thought in their hearts: run! Chapter 2176 Zhang Xing kept walking, and more than 1200 demons in his mind were flashing red light in his brain. In addition, there are countless weak red dots moving slowly. This is when he killed more than 700 big demon clan leaders, he quietly made a mark on hundreds of millions of demon clan with the spirit of dragon. No matter where they fled, as long as they were within the scope of Zhang Xing''s perception, they could be aware of their existence Zhang Xing had been reaping the lives of the big demon clan leaders. As a result, if they saw other demon clans, they would hit them mercilessly. They also divided into more than a dozen teams, slaughtering the demon clan. Among them, spatiotemporal dragon Yinian and his nine younger brothers are responsible for chasing and driving, and surround those demon clans like headless flies together, and then nest again. The giant dragon roars and frightens the demon clan''s legs to soften, various ice fire thunder and lightning techniques strangle a batch of big and small demon clans. This day was the day of the extinction of the land demon Seminary. At the same time, it is the most unforgettable day for all demon clans. The end of the demon clan is coming! Start with the West! Among the Terrans, there was a god of killing, the devil. He came to the demon clan to settle accounts on behalf of the Terran. Demons know what is the real fear! The demon clan knows what is the real slaughter! Other directions came to investigate the situation of the big demon to see such a terrible scene, did not dare to continue to stay, hurried away, anxious to go back to discuss countermeasures. There''s a big bang! A town of millions of demons was smashed into ruins by Zhang Xing. The figure disappeared in a flash! A city with tens of millions of demon people was destroyed by a golden halberd falling from the sky! The demon clan in the city does not save one, the blood flows into a river! The figure is a flash, a demon clan Town, in the way of Zhang Xing chasing down the big demon, take with him to the ground! "Zhang Xing... You can''t die easily..." shucang.com www.shucang.cc A large fleeing demon had not finished speaking before he was smashed. "Zhang Xing, you devil..." "boom!" "Zhang Xing, I would like to be your slave..." three days later, a big demon clan leader rushed into a volcano that had not erupted for hundreds of years. Boom! Followed by a golden light split the crater, split the mountain, split the earth! Poof! A red magma burst out! The body and spirit of the big demon clan leader dissipated in the sea of fire. A moment later, it was a world of fire. Many demon clans who live around have fled to the distance! They looked sadly at the caves and catacombs where they had lived for many years, and roared with anger. But before they could shout, a huge fist appeared in the sky in the distance. And then, in their stupidity and horror, the big fist came down from the sky. Bang, this demon tribe all smashed to pieces, was killed by Zhang Xing on the spot. At the same time, the news of Zhang Xing killing the four sides quickly spread. Those who ran away in a hurry, the big demons of the demon family yelled loudly every time they passed a demon territory. The God of killing Zhang Xing came. Run quickly! It''s not that they have any compassion, but they want to distract Zhang Xing''s attention and buy time for their escape. However, Zhang Xing did not delay, while chasing down the big demon, while slaughtering other demon family demons. Where Zhang Xing passed by, he was devastated, the mountains and rivers were broken, the city was destroyed and the demons were dead! A large number of demon clans either fled into the mountains and forests, or fled toward the southeast. Chapter 2177 three days later, the West leads to the southern wilderness. Two skinny young Terran cats are in the grass. Ten feet ahead of them, a big red rabbit was eating grass. Looking at the fat and big rabbit, the young man''s eyes are shining with excitement and desire. They did not move, trying to suppress their own heartbeat, slowly build a bow ready to shoot! The family of six has not had decent food for five days. The bark and wild vegetables around are still afraid to eat more, for fear that the demon clan will find their hiding place. The rest of the family went far away to look for food. The two young men are brothers and sisters, but they are both black and thin. It is impossible to tell which is the elder brother and which is the younger sister. Just when they were ready to shoot arrows, suddenly, the red rabbit''s ears stood up and ran away! Quickly let the brother and sister did not respond. Then there was a murmur of footsteps in the distance. "No! It''s the demon clan The two brothers and sisters were immediately alert. In this desolate place, there is no other Terran except demon clan. Moreover, they have already seen the figure of demon clan in the sky. In those demon clans, there are many first and second-order demons in the divine realm. They flashed over the heads of the brother and sister, without looking at them. Other levels of demon race all flew by the two brothers and sisters, as if they had not found them. The whole body was lying on the ground, their faces buried in the soil, and the brothers and sisters, who thought they were doomed to die, did not look out of their heads until a moment later. "Brother, the demon clan didn''t find us?" "No, they''re walking fast, as if there''s something urgent." "Then why did they let us go?" "I don''t know..." my elder brother''s martial arts cultivation is just beginning. I was scared by his spirit and soul just now. How could he have thought so much. At this time, I have already peed my pants, and I''m strong enough to pretend to be calm in front of my sister. "I''d better go back and tell my parents and the patriarch!" 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sct.com Brother and sister stood up and were about to lift their feet when a young man appeared three meters ahead. The elder brother and the younger sister were stunned. Then the elder brother flashed in front of the younger sister and pulled out the bow and arrow made of branches and tendons. The elder brother didn''t say a word. He was staring at the young man with his penetrating eyes. As long as this young man has a slight change, he will shoot an arrow mercilessly! "You..." whoosh! The young man turned his back to them as he spoke. I don''t know whether it is nervous or other reasons, my brother''s right hand is loose, and the wooden arrow is shot out instantly. It''s only three meters away, even if the young man wants to hide. "Go to hell, you demon clan!" However, what the two brothers and sisters saw next was not the appearance of the young man falling down and twitching with an arrow on his neck. But... young people keep on talking. "How many people are there in your tribe?" When he finished this sentence, he also faced his brother and sister. As for the arrow, it stopped three inches above the young man''s neck. The young man didn''t look at it, so he took the arrow off. "Oh! You don''t have to panic. I''m human. " The young man seems to know why the brother and sister want to do it. There was a smile on his face that he had not seen in days. "Terran?" My brother stared at the young man with disbelief. "You lie to me, Terrans can''t wear such good clothes and shoes!" Hearing this, the young man suddenly felt a pain in his heart! The two brothers and sisters recognize the same kind of logo, it is just a dress and a pair of shoes! It''s as if the Terrans had to be like them, barefoot and dressed in animal skins. Chapter 2178 "why should I cheat you? If I''m a demon, I''ll swallow you up. Why nonsense? " The young man said with a faint smile. "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know what kind of heart you have. You want to use us to find the hiding place of the people, and then arrest all of us! " The elder brother held the bow tightly in his hand. A gust of wind blew, and he felt chilly in his crotch. He could not help but shiver. Fortunately, he only wore a tiger skin skirt. If he had pants, he would have been ashamed. "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see if I''m a human." The young man was Zhang Xing. He felt that the two brightest red spots in the spirit were about to disappear. With a wave of his big hand, he and his sister disappeared between the heaven and the earth. And that brother and sister two people have not yet responded, they feel that they are in a bubble. In front of me is just a gorgeous glass light, not see anything else. In a trance, just before their panic subsided, the visibility was restored. I saw just now that group of demon clans stopped and looked at them in fear. No, actually looking at the young people around them. "Do you know who I am?" Zhang Xing looked at three second-order demons and a group of goblins under the holy land. "Recognize... Ah, no... don''t know..." a big demon who doesn''t know what Zhang Xing means and pretends not to know him may still be able to escape. "Hum! Play My brother is not a fool. If it is so obvious, he can''t hear it. He thought Zhang Xing must be a member of the demon clan. He almost let slip the beans just now. My sister also showed a look of deep thought. "Well? You don''t know me? " Zhang Xing raised the corner of his mouth and sarcastically said. The demon clan looked at Zhang Xing''s face and nodded in a hurry. "Ah... Yes, you are a human race!" "Yes, yes, yes! You are a great human being... " www.400xiaoshuo.com "You are the God King of the human race, you are the leader of the human race..." for a time, the voice of flattery is endless. "They are in a group!" The two brothers and sisters are more sure that Zhang Xing is a demon clan. Such obvious scam also wants to deceive us, the demon clan has ruled the triple heaven for tens of thousands of years, still so retarded! But in fact, it is not the demon clan who is mentally retarded, but the Terran degenerates. The younger generation has a simple mind and underdeveloped limbs. All they want is to eat and avoid the demon race. Can they not degenerate? "Enough!" Zhang Xing waved impatiently. Poop! Those kowtow demon clans were scared by Zhang Xing''s broken drink, and their legs softened and flopped on the ground. "Forgive me, Lord Zhang..." "Lord Zhang, please forgive me. We are just petty minions. We are all small families, and we have a hard life. Leave us alone "Mr. Zhang, I have both the old and the young. I still owe a lot of debts. Please take pity on us!" "..." looking at the monsters with snot and tears, the brother and sister are a little confused. Is this too much? For the sake of our clan, a small tribe with only a hundred people left, it''s not like this! "Excuse me? Have you ever spared the people? " Zhang xingmian is expressionless, say a punch to hit. "Ah..." "excuse me..." boom! Looking at more than a dozen demon clans smashed to pieces, the two brothers and sisters froze. But they still don''t believe in Zhang Xing. Chapter 2179 Zhang Xing just waved his fist, and more than a dozen demon clans were broken? This is... Still acting! Bully our brother and sister. They must be using magic arts! Zhang Xing didn''t know what they thought, and said faintly, "this time you should believe that I am a human race?" Brother and sister were silent. Zhang Xing turned to look at their expressions and couldn''t help laughing. This is not so much, they even put on a look like death. Obviously, we just don''t believe you. If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want! "Well! Just follow me for a while and see how I kill the demon clan Zhang Xing shook his head with a smile and a wave of his hand. With his brother and sister, they turned their eyes and came to a demon city in a panic. They had a panoramic view of the scene below from above the city. A large number of families are busy cleaning up. It is needless to say that the magnificent houses were demolished by them. As long as it''s something they can take away, even if it''s a piece of wall, they also buckle it down. Seeing this scene, brother and sister were shocked. What are they doing? Moving? No! No, it''s like escaping! It seems that there is a big disaster coming. Let them be in a hurry! Zhang Xing''s words were faintly heard in the noise, but their brother and sister were too low to hear. "Ah... Look at the sky!" A young demon clan found Zhang Xing and them. Then, other big demons also looked up and saw Zhang Xing in a black robe. "It''s the Terran Zhang Xing!" Boom! A big demon screamed out loud! Then all the demon clans left everything in their hands and fled to the city. Love 999 Novels www.ax999.org This is a medium-sized city, the number of demons in the center of the city is at least tens of millions. They are basically the demon aristocrats in this city. In their confusion, the heart of the city suddenly jumped up. Influenced by them, the chaos spread on a large scale. Some soldiers and servants with low cultivation were killed on the spot by the demon clan with higher cultivation. Only because it blocked their way of escape. Seeing this scene, the brother and sister were puzzled. Why are these demon clans in chaos when they see young people in the sky? Although they could not hear what they were shouting, the expression of panic was still fresh in my eyes. They two look at Zhang Xing, don''t they say he is not demon clan? Even if it''s acting, it won''t make so much noise, right? For the sake of a small clan tribe, if you do this, the demon clan is really an idiot. Shua! At this time, they saw a three inch golden halberd appeared in Zhang Xing''s hand. Then, the halberd became bigger in their gaping eyes. It''s been changing until I don''t know how long it is. Then... the halberd falls down slowly, and it cuts down on the city below! Boom! In the eyes of the two brothers and sisters, the city was cut two sections! At the same time, the halberd released countless golden lights, and all the demon clans penetrated by the golden light turned into ashes! This process is not as fast as before, but in the case of Zhang Xing''s deliberate slowing down. He is to let the brother and sister can see clearly. Let them know that I Zhang Xing is such a fake Terran. Let them understand why the demon clan shudders! Who is the fear! Terran Zhang Xing! First of all, what they know is the Terran. What makes them tremble and fear is me Zhang Xing! Chapter 2180 when the golden light is scattered and the dust is lying on the ground... a miserable picture like hell appears in the eyes of brother and sister! There is no living thing in the center of such a big city. A huge crack caused the city to collapse completely. But this is just the beginning! All of a sudden, there was a roar below the huge crack. Then, the crack burst open! It''s like a nuclear explosion, and a super strong air stream is pounding away in all directions. Where the air current passes, all the buildings turn into sand! The demons on the outskirts of the city ran and looked back in horror. But the air was spreading so fast that it hit behind them in a flash. Poof... no matter whether it is the first-order or the second-order demons in the divine realm, they do not even have time to resist for a moment, and instantly become a particle in the dust. The terror is like this, shivering! After a long time, the two brothers and sisters, as if in a dream, followed Zhang Xing to the ground. "Are they all dead?" "This big city just disappeared?" The two brothers and sisters mumbled to themselves. If they hadn''t seen it, they couldn''t believe it was once a medium-sized city for the demons. Last moment, there were hundreds of millions of living demon clans, but now even a shadow can''t be seen! Is this... can this be done by man? Although they are low in cultivation, they also know what kind of strength the first to third-order demons in the divine realm have. If you let them easily destroy a city, I''m afraid they can''t do it! So, who is this young man in black? Why did he kill the demon race? Huaxiu Chinese www.huaxiuzw.com Is he really human? A series of questions appeared in their minds... "you should believe that I am human this time?" Hearing Zhang Xing''s question, brother and sister nodded quickly. If you kill so many demons, it''s not Terrans, is that possible? "Take me to pick up the rest of your tribe. You don''t have to live underground like a mouse. " Brother and sister looked at the surrounding environment blankly, but they wanted to nod. But they have already lost their way, do not know East, West, North and south. "This... Lord Zhang, we don''t know where we are, and we can''t find our way home..." the two brothers and sisters showed anxious looks. "All right, we''ll go back to where we were." Zhang Xing said, roll them up and step out. When they reappear, they have already returned to the place where they met brother and sister. Seeing the familiar surroundings again, brother and sister are really stupid. According to the elders of the clan, a demon town nearest to their hiding place is also 3000 li away. And this master Zhang, who did not know what kind of sect, took them to cross such a long distance! What kind of state is he? He seems to be young, how to practice? "Let''s go and get you to safety. I''m going to hunt down those big demons who escaped." Zhang Xing and airway. "The hiding place of our tribe is not far away..." more than ten minutes later, Zhang Xing met more than 300 celebrities in a stinking garbage dump. Zhang Xing didn''t say much to them. He rolled them up, opened the door of time and space, and returned to the former site of the demon Seminary. Then he handed them over to the emperor and disappeared into their sight. In a short time, the 300 odd celebrities knew who Zhang Xing was, that the demon seminary had been destroyed, and that Zhang Xing was hunting for the big demons in the West alone! Chapter 2181 three months later, Zhang Xing continued to chase and kill 120 of the remaining 360 demons. Another 240 fled to the East and were no longer within the scope of Zhang Xing''s spirit induction. They have returned to the former site of the demon Seminary, joined with the Terrans and other dragons, and walked all the way to the south. As they walked, they gathered together the scattered people who had come here and there. The topography and resources in the southwest of triple heaven are more abundant than those in the West. Wandaoshan, the center of Southwest China, is a unique sect in the demon clan. They do not participate in the so-called dispute between cultivating gods and cultivating immortals. That is to ignore the fight for the rights of the triple heaven. Because they are a branch of tianwandao sect. In fact, it should be the birthplace of wandaozong. At the age of 180, they broke through to the fourth level of the divine realm and entered the four fold heaven. In a short period of one hundred years, they became famous. And bring all the materials that can be made by the younger generation of his family to quadruple heaven and cultivate them with all their strength. Therefore, wandaoshan is equivalent to the holy land of triple heaven. Wanli, the contemporary patriarch of many families, is old and hopeless to be promoted. He intends to put down his position and enjoy his life. It was a great day for him to abdicate and hand over the position of patriarch to Wan Buhui, the youngest son. In the middle of the day, the whole family gathered together, laughing and laughing. It was a happy scene. After a simple ceremony, the family began to eat. But just then, a loud voice came from outside the banquet hall. "Brother Wanli, help me..." Wanli frowned and was disturbed by outsiders. He was very unhappy in his heart. But the sound sounds familiar, but the specific who it is is is hard to remember. "Who is shouting outside? Don''t you know the rules of wandaoshan?" Wan Buhui, the new patriarch, said coldly. At this time, a very embarrassed figure appeared outside the gate. His hair was messy and his clothes were shabby. He was no different from a beggar. 4e novel www.4exs.com "Brother Wanli, I''m the monkey clock of demon theological academy!" "Monkey clock?" Wan Li was absorbed for a moment and began to wonder: "from the monkey mountain monkey family in the west?" "It''s me. It''s me. We had dinner at the same table at the last opening ceremony of demon Seminary." Monkey clock is also forced to helpless, he was chased by Zhang Xing, there is no way to escape, can only brave the head to come here. He has a general relationship with ten thousand families and has little contact with them on weekdays. But now life is at stake. It doesn''t matter what matters. "Oh! It''s brother monkey. I don''t know what''s going on here? " Wan Li Duan sat still and did not invite monkey clock in. "Brother Wanli, save me. Terran Zhang Xing is chasing me. I hope to save my brother''s life for the sake of the same demon clan." The monkey bell bowed and bowed to the end. "It''s true!" Wanli didn''t respond immediately. He stroked his beard with his right hand and began to ponder. Zhang Xing is making waves in the west, and they have known it for a long time. I didn''t care much at first. Even if the demon school is destroyed, it has nothing to do with Wanjia. Who let you blind to provoke that evil star. But the news coming from the next few months made all the demons worried. That star is just like crazy. As long as it appears in the demon town and zongmen within his sight range, it will be destroyed with a wave. It can be said that it is brutal and brutal. It doesn''t make any sense at all. In such a short period of time, countless demon clans were killed by him, and their hands were covered with the blood of demon clan compatriots. But it has nothing to do with them. Sweep the snow before the door, which tube others tile frost! Chapter 2182 Wanjia believed that Zhang Xing could not have been slaughtered like this. He''s doing it just to stand up. It''s impossible to kill all the demons. In such a large western region, Zhang Xing only destroyed more than 100 large and medium-sized cities and ancestral gates. There are still many towns and families who still live a normal life without escaping. Through the analysis, they came to a conclusion that Zhang Xing was just randomly slaughtering the city. The purpose is not to pursue and kill those big demons who are against him, but to announce his existence to the whole demon clan. The big deal is to let him occupy some territory and collect some remains of the Terran. It''s over if you don''t provoke him. After a few years, the Terrans have developed, so go on fighting. The demon clan has developed for tens of thousands of years, and is not afraid of the Terrans cultivated by Zhang Xing. Besides, Zhang Xing can still stay in triple heaven all the time. He is so young, and his cultivation is so strong that he will soon go to the quadruple sky. But now this evil monkey clock has escaped here. Isn''t this a disaster to the east? I want to draw all my families to fight against Zhang Xing. Although thousands of families are not afraid of Zhang Xing, but now the ancestors and other powerful clansmen are in the fourth heaven, far from hydrolyzing the near thirst. If Zhang Xing''s Halberd comes down and destroys thousands of families, isn''t it unjust to die? No way! We can''t bury our family for a demon! Wanli stood up and gave his youngest son Wan Buhui a cruel look. Wan Buhui, the youngest son, knew his father''s intention immediately. He walked quickly to the gate and said with a smile, "elder monkey bell, please come in quickly. We will certainly help you!" Then he reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Monkey bell is so happy that there is no doubt of him. He reached out to tidy up his messy hair, patted the dust on his body and politely said, "thank you very much! Thank you very much With that, you will step into the big threshold. But at this time, Wan Buhui''s eyes flashed with cold light, his palm changed his claws, and he grabbed the key part of the monkey clock''s back heart. To read fiction net www.1ddu.com Poof! The monkey clock immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body power was immediately blocked. "You What do you mean? " He asked with difficulty, with a look of doubt and shock in his eyes. "What do you mean? Don''t you know? " Wan Buhui is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly grabs him to the square outside. He kicked the monkey bell to his knees, and then blocked many meridians on his body. At this time, ten thousand interest rate leads the family to walk out of the hall in a neat line. They all looked silent and looked up at the sky. "Please, Lord Zhang!" Although Wanli didn''t see Zhang Xing, he knew that he would be more sincere to take out his attitude in advance than later. "Please, Lord Zhang!" All the demons behind Wanli cried out in unison. "You So you Good! Good! I didn''t expect that... " The monkey clock kneeling on the ground understood the intention of Wanjia. He thought that Wanjia had an ancestor in quadruple sky. As long as wanjialiang identified himself, Zhang Xing would not ignore it. But now it seems that Wanjia is much smarter than he thought. By doing so, we can basically keep the incense of thousands of families. And there is a 50% risk of being identified. Wanli and Wan Buhui ignored the monkey clock. Although they did not kneel down, their attitude was extremely sincere, and they called out to greet Lord Zhang every moment. "Why? Uncle, what are you doing Just then, a voice of surprise came from the sky. Only two young and charming women landed from the air. Chapter 2183 "Wanmei Ten thousand bamboos Seeing the second daughter, Wanli and Wan Buhui look pale, but then there is a look of overjoyed. "How did you come back?" Wan Buhui surprised to go to the two girls, a helpless appearance. "It''s said that a great event happened recently in triple heaven. The ancestor sent our sisters down to have a look." The woman who spoke was dressed in blue, and her eyebrows were full of charming strength. The woman beside her was dressed in purple, her lips closed, her face cold, and she had an expression of resisting people from thousands of miles away. They are Wan Buhui''s little cousins, less than 100 years old, they are already in the fourth level of the half step spirit state. "You also know that Zhang Xing is the evil demon clan?" Wan Buhui asked in doubt. It''s only a few months. The demon sent by Wanjia can''t reach the quadruple sky so soon! "What star?" The second daughter was surprised. "Aren''t you here for Zhang Xing?" Wan Buhui is more confused. "We don''t know who Zhang Xing is. Laozu sent us to look for something!" Women in blue show their eyebrows slightly frown. "Uncle, are there any foreign treasures in the recent three days? What is an anomaly or a celestial phenomenon Wan Zhu, a woman in purple, asked. "Foreign treasure? The sky? " Wanley thought for a moment and shook his head. "If we want to say that the abnormal astronomical phenomena are only Zhang Xing''s Tongtian war halberd, there is no other major event." "Who is Zhang Xing? Why does uncle always mention him? And who are you greeting? " In these conversations, the name Zhang Xing appears, which arouses the curiosity of Wan Mei and WAN Zhu. "This Zhang Xing is a human race. He fought from one day to three times... " Zero Library www.00shuwu.com Wan Buhui did not say who they were greeting, but gave a brief introduction of Zhang Xing''s origin. "Is he so good?" The second daughter didn''t believe it. "Well, we also want to ask him something..." "What do you want to ask me?" Just before Wan Zhu finished this sentence, a voice came from the air. The demons looked up and saw a young man in a black robe standing proud in the air, overlooking them. Wanzhu and Wanmei were shocked at the same time. They didn''t know when the man was coming. It is less than 10 meters away from them. If you attack them stealthily, you will be injured if you don''t die. Thinking of this, the second daughter started a cold sweat. And Wanli and wanbuhui are even more frightened. They almost kneel down. Zhang Xing''s vicious name is too overbearing. If one word doesn''t agree, he will destroy the clan. At this time, seeing Zhang Xing in person, although he did not send out a strong prestige, but it was like a ghost figure that made their hearts tremble. "Are you Lord Zhang Xing Zhang?" Wanli did not wait for the two nieces to speak, and immediately scrambled to speak. He was afraid that his proud niece would offend Zhang Xing. "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Xing said faintly. His eyes swept the whole audience, a look at the big demon kneeling on the ground was sealed, and then looked at Wan daoshan''s posture, he knew the reason. "Lord Zhang''s visit to wandaoshan has really made my family shine! We have already restrained the demon you want to catch, and we are waiting for you to come and deal with it! " Wanli''s two words showed his attitude, and his courteous attitude made the two nieces beside him not happy. It turned out that he was Zhang Xing. Looking at his beautiful appearance, he was a handsome young man of human race. But it doesn''t make Wanjia so humble, right? What''s more, Terrans are like mole ants in the triple heaven, and have no status at all. No matter how good you are, you are just one person. Chapter 2184 "Zhang Xing, I''ll talk about other things later. We came from the four fold Tianwan sect. Wandaoshan is a little incense for us to stay here. We ask you something at the command of our ancestors. " Wan Zhu asked in a domineering manner. "Wandaozong of the four heavens?" Oh! It turns out that wandaoshan is a demon clan with backstage. But Zhang Xing didn''t care. He was surprised to find out what the second daughter wanted to know. "Say it Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over her face. "In fact, it''s nothing..." Wan Mei suddenly showed a charming smile. Those who looked at her demon clan, whether young or old, felt a sudden tremor in their hearts and could not help but be intoxicated. This also includes Wanli and wanbuhui. From their respective expressions, it seems that they have seen a particularly beautiful scene. Wan Mei stares at Zhang Xing''s eyes, at this time Zhang Xing also habitually looks at her. At the same time, Zhang Xing feels that a sound wave is invading his brain. "Hum! The voice of enchantment? " Do you want to use a spell? It seems that this matter is very unusual! Zhang Xing pretended to be lax in his eyes and fixed his eyes on WAN Mei. "Zhang Xing, do you know the Yin Yang chessboard?" "Yin Yang chessboard?" Zhang Xing has no expression. In my heart, I was puzzled, but I had never heard of the Yin and Yang chessboard. But the world chessboard is unforgettable. How could he not know the world chessboard! It was because of the roar from the ancient world chessboard that he was seriously injured for more than a month. Four hundred and fifty thousand years ago, the roar of the middle age of barren antiquity made him think about it all the time. I just don''t know if the Yin Yang chessboard and the heaven and earth chessboard are the same thing? Compared with killing the demon clan, this matter is much more important. Let''s get some news from them. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com "I I think I heard of it somewhere Zhang Xing''s eyes showed the color of doubt and thought. The second daughter was very happy. "Where did you hear that?" Zhang Xing: "Qipanshan, xieyue Cave..." "What is that place?" Hearing these two strange names, the second daughter racked her brains and began to recall Zhang Xing had a cold smile in his heart: "I don''t know What is a Yin Yang chessboard like "It looks like the size of an ordinary chessboard, with two pieces of black and white on it. It is said that it was obtained by tens of thousands of young demons by chance, and the yin-yang chessboard is only a part of it. It is accompanied by a painting... " At this time, the charm color on WAN Mei''s face has disappeared, instead, it is a dull appearance. And Wanzhu is also like a puppet, stupidly motionless. On one side, all the demons suddenly woke up from the confusion. They didn''t notice their abnormality, they just felt a little trance. They also listen to Wan Mei''s account, showing a look of great curiosity. But Wanli and wanbuhui seem to think of something here. They tried to open their mouths, but they all put up with it. Although they are elders, but compared with Wan Mei''s niece, they are quite different. So they listened patiently and were embarrassed to interrupt. Five minutes later, Wan Mei told her everything she knew. Zhang Xing smile: "Oh, I know!" He just said two place names in a random way just now, which is to use the magic power to distract the attention of the second daughter. So that they easily fall into confusion. "What do you know?" Wan Mei was suddenly excited, as if awakened from a dream, suddenly heard Zhang Xing''s words and asked subconsciously. Zhang Xing smiles and says nothing. "What have you done to me?" After all, Wan Mei is also a demon who is good at this way. She immediately feels a little tired in her spirit. This happens only if you are bewildered by magic like illusions. Chapter 2185 "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just treating people in their own way!" Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "You..." As soon as Wanmei bit her silver teeth and clenched her pink fist, she wanted to start. "Niece Wan Mei, I know about the chessboard." Wanli did not see well, and quickly stopped his niece from getting angry. Whoa! A burst of anger was instantly dispersed. Wan Mei''s eyes brightened: "uncle, please say so!" "This I don''t know if it''s the Yin and Yang chessboard you said. There are three law enforcement elders in the demon divinity Academy. They were originally three crickets. It is said that they are the three crickets painted on the chessboard "Where are they now?" Wan Mei and WAN Zhu are short of breath. The task assigned by the ancestors, every time you complete the same, there will be a rich reward. If they can complete this task, the ancestor will reward a ShenZhang pill! With a ShenZhang pill, breaking through the fourth level of Shenjing can increase the probability by 10%. Can they not be eager and positive! "They..." Wan Li said and looked at Zhang Xing. He had some regrets about the news. I didn''t think so much just now. But now it seems that happiness is not disaster, but disaster can not be avoided. The conflict with Zhang Xing is inevitable! "I killed them!" Zhang Xing also does not hide, know this matter demon clan has many, sooner or later Er Nu will also find out. Now, we can see from Wanli''s eyes that he knew that the three crickets died in my hands. "Killed by you? What about the chessboard? " Wan Zhu and WAN Mei step forward at the same time, staring at Zhang Xing and asking. Hacker Novels www.heikexs.com "In my pocket!" Zhang Xing patted the storage bag on his waist. He learned from Wan Mei that his ancestors sent them down half a year ago, when three crickets died. This shows that there must be something related to the world chessboard in the hands of thousands of ancestors. Maybe that picture! If not, it is impossible to explain the intention of the ancestors. There are not so many coincidences in the world. Zhang Xing''s spirit passed through time and space, and was roared by the old man who painted the painting. He was very unhappy. I planned to go back and have a look at it when my cultivation is strong. But at this time, there is another piece of information. You might as well go to the quadruple sky to find out. But not now. Everything must be done from beginning to end. He can''t give up the triple heaven. At least let them have peace of mind and practice, no longer be bullied by demon clan, let them dare not bully! "Hand it in!" The two girls held out their hands at the same time. They can conclude that the heaven and earth chessboard is the Yin and Yang chessboard that the ancestors said. There are too many similarities. For example, the three crickets and the shape of the chessboard after it was started. "Yes!" Zhang Xing gave a cold smile. The second daughter''s face was happy, but seeing that Zhang Xing did not have the slightest intention to hand it over, her face immediately changed. "Zhang Xing, this is what our ancestors want. If you are willing to hand it in, I will reward you with many equivalent treasures!" "Yes, as long as you give up, our ancestors may accept you as their own disciples!" Wan Mei and WAN Zhu sing and sing and draw a big cake for Zhang Xing. They think that Zhang Xing is to ask for benefits, so they make a promise. "Treasure, it can be considered, but I''m not talking to you. As for what kind of personal disciple Your ancestors don''t deserve it Zhang Xing''s mouth was tilted, joking. These two Wanjia''s younger generation are the role of running errands. They can''t believe half a word of what they say. Chapter 2186 "Zhang Xing, don''t be too arrogant. Our ancestors of ten thousand families are also the overlord in the four fold sky. If you let him know that you say such rude words, you will die miserably. " The two girls were in a hurry just now, and they were almost about to start. However, Wanli stopped them from secretly communicating. Since uncle Wanli is afraid of Zhang Xing, it shows that Zhang Xing''s strength must be very strong. If we don''t draw a line and fight Zhang Xing, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the family. So they plan to challenge Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, we don''t participate in the right and wrong of triple heaven. I hope you don''t do the right thing with us. We two sisters heard that you are good at cultivation. We want to learn something about it. What do you think? " Wan Mei slightly softened her tone and said in succession. "Oh? You want to fight me? " Zhang Xing shook his head: "your cultivation is not enough." "Cluck!" Wan Mei laughed: "how can you know if you don''t fight? Are you afraid of losing to our two weak women?" One side of the cold Wanzhu also along with Wan Mei''s words excite Zhang Xing. "You are afraid that the prestige accumulated over the past six months will collapse completely. If you lose, hand over the Yin and Yang chessboard. If we lose, Wanjia will assist you to help the Terrans establish their territory in the West! " Zhang Xing nodded. "Yes!" As they thought, Zhang Xing also knew that it was impossible to kill all the demons of triple heaven. His actions in recent months are to frighten the whole demon clan. If there is support from tens of thousands of families, it will save a lot of time. After all, the number of Terrans is too small. You have unified the whole triple day, and you don''t have so many people to manage. After settling down the Terrans, I can take advantage of the two daughters of the ten thousand families to go to see the ancestors of the four kingdoms. "Zhang Xing, you are really cheerful. Let''s start now." Wan Mei said and flew up and stood opposite to Zhang Xing. "No, no!" Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com Zhang Xing stretched out a forefinger and swayed. "Why, you want to change your mind?" The charming voice of Wanmei. "No, no, I mean, let''s go together." Zhang Xing pointed to Wanzhu below: "Oh, and you!" With that, Zhang Xing drew a circle with his forefinger. "Arrogant! You alone want to challenge all of us? I don''t know what to do Ten thousand bamboos snorted coldly, and their eyes glittered with cold light. She has not seen Zhang Xing''s strength and does not know his terror. But Wanli and Wan Buhui know. From the beginning of the battle of the demon God academy, Zhang Xing killed more than a dozen towns and zongmen in the western region. All the elders who were away from home recorded them with image stones. Even if we can''t see how to do it in the picture, the fact that the city is destroyed and people are dead is there. They believe that Zhang Xing has this strength, and also know that all the children of Wanjia are not Zhang Xing''s opponents. However, whether Wanmei and Wanzhu can defeat Zhang Xing, they don''t know. After all, they are from the four world, originally is a generation of family Tianjiao. Whether it''s winning or losing, Wanjia has largely kept it. If Zhang Xing is defeated, ha ha, that even if he is in bad luck! "This Zhang Zongzhu, we know that we are not your opponent. Let my two nieces fight with you. It''s OK to stop when you click. You can''t hurt your harmony... " Wanli bowed his hand in politeness. Wan Mei and WAN Zhu are quite dissatisfied with this uncle. Even if Zhang Xing is strong, he doesn''t have to be so humble. Can he be better than his ancestors? "OK, uncle, since Zhang Xing has the confidence to challenge our sisters, it will be as he wishes." Wanzhu interrupts Wanli''s words and comes to Wanmei in a flash. Chapter 2187 the cultivation of Wanzhu and Wanmei under the cultivation of Wanjia ancestors is already the fourth level of half step spirit state. Their age is relatively small, naturally formed a proud character. To be honest, they are skeptical about Zhang Xing''s rumor. Transpose to think about it, they think they are invincible in the triple heaven. What''s more, their sisters also have a four level artifact of divine realm. Shua! The two sisters did not talk nonsense. At the same time, they showed two jade bottles, one big and one small. These two bottles, one Yin and one Yang, are called the soul taking bottles of mother and son by the outside world. Apart, the two bottles are just three level artifact. Together, it becomes a four level artifact. It''s said that this was accidentally obtained by the ancestors of the ten thousand families when they were wandering in the four fold sky. The second daughter recited the Dharma formula silently, and her hands flashed and printed. "Suppress!" Almost at the same time when the vase was offered, their Dharma formula was also recited silently. Two female right hand a finger Zhang Xing, two jiao shouts at the same time. Click! The two vases overlapped in an instant and looked like two illusory shadows. The bottle is surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland with rich aura. With the second girl''s voice falling, a strong suction towards Zhang Xingjuan. Zhang Xing was calm and calm as water. The halberd of Tongtian battle is in front of the body in an instant to resist the strong suction. Since the last time he entered the Yin and Yang chessboard, Zhang Xing did not dare to enter other people''s artifact easily. As the artifact ranks higher and higher, the danger increases. Therefore, we should fight on the principle of minimizing the danger. "Didn''t you suck Zhang Xing in at once?" Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com The two girls were shocked and recited the Dharma formula silently in her heart. Her hands were like an illusion, and she made thousands of Dharma Seals. This treasure helped ERNU win many battles in quadruple sky. Whether it''s the third level of the demon kingdom or the triple level of the Terran God realm, as long as they sacrifice the vase, there will be no future and disadvantage! Even if some ordinary God state level 4 overhaul is illuminated by the vase, the spirit will be in turmoil. If you are careless, it will become a dead body without soul. Looking at the halberd in Zhang Xing''s hand, the second daughter knew that the level of this artifact was quite high. But they don''t believe that they can''t win Zhang Xing alone. "Divine blood blessing!" The second girl gently scratched her palm with her red fingernails. A drop of blood essence floated out. "Go!" Shua Shua! Two drops of musk scented blood essence, accompanied by the sound of immortality, instantly melted into the vase. With a buzz, the vase suddenly expanded several times. From the size of the original vase into a big jar. At the same time, the fairy cloud inside like a tornado suddenly rolled out! "Here! I! Take it Two female silver teeth bite, word by word! "Oh Tornado issued a frightening call, instantly put Zhang Xingjuan inside. At this time, Zhang Xing was not seen, only a tornado about tens of thousands of feet high rose from the ground, straight into the sky. Within a kilometer radius, the air is rapidly absorbed by the tornado. When the demons of all families saw this scene, they all looked sluggish and fell into a confusion in an instant. Before the war, they had already retreated six or seven hundred meters away, but as soon as the tornado appeared, they were all unstable, and felt that their internal organs were about to fly out of their mouths. And, with the swing of the body, a happy fairy like feeling appears in the mind. It''s like being aware of some magical power or about to break through the advanced level. Chapter 2188 "speed back to 3000 meters!" At this time, a Jiao''s voice awakened the demons of all families. Wanli and other third-order demons in the divine realm were in a flutter, so they ran their magic power and led the family demons to retreat in a panic. Although wandaoshan is protected by them, they are still at peace for the time being. But after a war, they can not guarantee that the buildings below will not be damaged. After all, Zhang Xing''s Halberd can not be underestimated. What a wonderful vase! When the cold wind blows, Wanli and they all feel that they are soaked with cold sweat. If the bottle is used by the enemy, all the demon spirits in their presence will be inhaled and die! "Zhang Xing met his opponent!" Wan Buhui turned his head and took a look at his father Wanli. Wanli also nodded slightly. "It''s hard to predict the outcome of this war! I Wanjia two younger generation strength is not weaker than Zhang Xing. However, he can''t give Zhang Xing a chance to make a move. His magic weapon attack power is also quite fierce. " "Save I Wanli Brother... " Just then, a faint voice came from the top square. Wanli, 3000 meters away, glanced at it without paying any attention. Now kneeling on the square that big demon has no importance, he has no use value, can die. Wanmei and Wanzhu did not care about the big demon. Soon, the spirit of the big demon came out of the body, frightened and struggling to be included in the vase. Then it is refined into a cloud, enriching the energy of the vase. The second daughter''s thoughts are all concentrated on the vase. Although they can''t see clearly the situation in the tornado, they know that Zhang Xing must be resisting the super strong suction at this time. March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com At this point, it depends on whose cultivation is deep and who sticks to it for a long time. The two sisters have rich experience in fighting against this. Once upon a time, they fought against a monk who was in the middle of the four levels of the divine realm. They persisted for six days and six nights. Finally, although they did not have the strength to walk, the monk was refined by them. After the war, the two sisters became famous in the first battle of the fourth heaven and won the nickname of Shuangbao Meizhu. Of course, they are only famous in Wanjia territory. Four days is ten times the size of triple days, and their families are just ordinary village Lords. Compared with those third and fourth rate forces, they are still far behind. As for the first-class forces, there is no comparison. The quadruple sky is already the central region of the land of gods, which is relatively more prosperous. Although some of the top four level monks of the divine realm can cover the sky with their own hands, they dare not be too arrogant. Because there are no lack of friars, big demons, demons and gods from the five and six fold heaven. In a flash, a quarter of an hour later, the two girls clapped their waist storage bags, and rows of pills to restore their power and spirit appeared on their lips. "No need to eat. That''s all." Just as the second daughter was about to swallow the pill, a faint voice came from the tornado. Two women a Leng, has not yet waited for them to respond, sees the storm center suddenly the golden light big prosperous. Boom! The high tornado was divided into two, and Zhang Xing walked out of it step by step. The two women''s hands trembled and puffed out a mouthful of blood. Although the vase was safe, they were dazzled by the sudden shock, and their spirits were struck by lightning. Is the battle over so soon? Looking at the tornado which was just like a rainbow, now it seems that it has been pulled away from the muscles and bones, and completely scattered. Chapter 2189 the whole scene was silent, and the demons looked at the three people in the sky in disbelief. It''s just like a joke. Can''t the vase be a fake? Some young disciples even thought it was an illusion. How can a tornado be split? It''s not something with substance. The sword cuts through the wind, but the wind still blows. What''s more, the tornado was sent out by artifact, and the follow-up power continued to flow. Even if you cut it, it''s nothing. Wan Mei and WAN Zhu looked at Zhang Xing and the vase with a look of disbelief. "If you don''t win or lose, go on fighting!" Two female a bite thin lip, cruel way. They were quite unconvinced. Although they vomited a mouthful of blood, it didn''t hurt much. The power and soul power in the body is still surging. You can fight for three days and three nights. "Still? You''ve lost! " Zhang Xing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. This is the first time he has been merciful to demon people. If it wasn''t about the chessboard, he might have killed them. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you kill Wanjia or not. He has to consider the future development of Terrans. We must choose one or several groups of demon clans who are loyal to him to assist the Terran development. "We didn''t lose. Come on!" The second daughter refused to admit defeat and insisted on fighting. "Come on, I''m merciful because of the good attitude of all your families. If other demon clans dare to challenge me, they will die 800 times now. " How can Zhang Xing tell his mind''s intention and find reasons at will as an excuse. "No! Unless you hit us, we can''t fight back "Hum! Our sisters still have the ability to protect themselves. We don''t need your mercy! " Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc The two girls, one in front of the other, still insisted. "All right, then." Zhang Xing didn''t care. He raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. The second daughter urged her power and spirit. Her face was dignified and recited the Dharma formula silently. She kept playing runes with her hands toward the vase. The white clouds in the transparent vase suddenly turned into red clouds. Oh, no! It was not a red cloud, but a cloud like flame. At the same time, the two women opened their palms at the same time, and the second drop of blood essence spilled on the vase. Their faces changed from pale to pale. "Zhang Xing, that was just the exhaust gas from the bottle. Now it is the real power of the Yin and Yang bottle!" A fierce voice came from the mouth of ten thousand bamboos. While she was talking, a Black Mist appeared in another vial. In the fog, we can see the souls of countless clans. "Burn your body and melt your soul!" "The devil is born!" With a whoop, a red and a black energy bottle ejected. "Oh! I see. No wonder you don''t accept it. " The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked up, showing a sneer of disdain. I Zhang Xing has a characteristic, that is, to deal with all kinds of disobedience. Whether you are yin or yang, fire or fog, I can''t stand my halberd! It''s just like sweeping rubbish with a broom. It''s very easy to sweep those two energies away. In addition, the halberd is constantly sweeping back to the vase floating in the air, which needs to absorb energy. It looks like a golden planet, carrying the halberd that destroys heaven and earth. The second daughter''s face changed greatly. If the vase was hit, it would certainly be broken to pieces. "Withdraw!" The two girls waved their hands and quickly followed the vase and disappeared in the sky of wandaoshan. Chapter 2190 oom! The halberd was photographed directly on the Wandao mountain! All of a sudden, the earth and the earth shook violently. The main peak of Wanjia disappeared in the world in their eyes. What''s more, their main peak is not exploded instantaneously. Instead, it was forced into the ground by the huge golden halberd! Wandao mountain, a famous mountain holy land with tens of thousands of years of glory, was so brutally pressed into the ground by a young man of his clan with a halberd! All the demons looked at the disappearing main mountain as if they had come to a strange place. Wanmei and Wanzhu sisters in the distance were all stupidly stunned. It is relatively easy to smash a mountain and split a mountain. They can also do it by asking themselves. However, pressing a mountain into the ground is not what ordinary third-order demons can do. Even if they are already half step four step, but to achieve this step Not yet! "If you don''t kill you, you won''t be taught a lesson." Zhang Xing takes back the halberd and sweeps his eyes from the faces of all members of the family. The meaning of this sentence is not only about the sisters, but also about the whole family. "Why, don''t your sisters admit losing?" After a long time, Zhang Xing said faintly. Thousands of sisters are looking at the huge pit on the ground, can not help but think of the end after the hostility with Zhang Xing. If Zhang Xing is merciless, under this halberd, thousands of families will be exterminated in the triple heaven. Fortunately, the rules have been agreed in advance, otherwise the consequences can not be imagined. "Hum! You are cruel! Our sisters admit defeat Wan Mei snorted coldly. Although Wan Zhu was silent at one side, there was still a force on his face that he was not satisfied with. Zhang Xing knew that the two women were used to being tall. When they gave up to a young man of his own race, they couldn''t hang on their faces. Search e-books www.sodutxt.com But he didn''t care, as long as ten thousand families were obedient, everything was easy to say. If you don''t listen, you can erase them from the world at any time. "Since all of you have lost, keep your promise. From now on, help me gather the Terrans from the West and southwest. The base camp is located in the former site of the original demon Seminary. " Zhang Xing is not polite, direct command way. Then he looked at the Wanmei sisters. "Follow me to the South and Southeast and the East." "What are you going to do? We have to go back to the fourth heaven and report to our ancestors. " Wan Mei asked suspiciously. "What''s the use of going back now? If you can''t take the chessboard back, your ancestor will not be happy. So, you help me deal with the three days, and then we go back together. It happens that I also want to discuss the mystery of chessboard with your ancestors Zhang Xing also did not conceal, the big square said his purpose. As soon as the two girls heard this, their eyes lit up. When Zhang Xing left, they did meritorious deeds. This is better than bringing back the treasure alone for the ancestors to appreciate! No matter what Zhang Xing has in mind, it is not worth mentioning in front of the ancestors. "Good! We promise you The two girls nodded at the same time. "Oh, by the way, this is my identity token. If you encounter my dragon army on the way, you will not be attacked by them. Then you will meet with them and set up a Terran base together. " Zhang Xing said and threw Wanli a jade token. "Lord Zhang, please rest assured that Wanjia will do their best to help you complete this task!" Wan Li took the jade Fu and bowed to salute. Chapter 2191 after Zhang Xing left, Wanjia sent a large number of troops and horses to gather up the Terrans, to find the dragons and to build the base. In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed. Zhang Xing led the two women to appear in the southern region. At this time, the South was quite different from the West. Even after hearing the news of killing God Zhang Xing, the demons here still go their own way and do what they should. The west is far away from the south. Zhang Xing didn''t kill him so early. Even if he killed us, it had nothing to do with the lower cultivation of demon clan. When the time comes to run inside the mountain, it will be as natural and free as before. They don''t see Zhang Xing''s horror with their own eyes, and they don''t know how stupid this idea is. If Zhang Xing wants to kill you, even if you run to quadruple sky, it''s useless. At that time, there were some southern big demons watching him kill the demon Seminary. They came back early to discuss countermeasures. But although they had some status and prestige, they could not persuade other big demon families. "Are you kidding? Let us give up the foundation of ten thousand years with your upper lip and lower lip? Don''t even think about it. We won''t leave after death. We will fight with Zhang Xing to the end. What''s more, it''s not sure who will die! " This is the general idea of those big demons. Union is not to think about for the time being, those demon clan also become greedy with that year''s Terran. The mind is also in thousands of years of intrigue in the exercise of incomparable shrewdness. Naturally, they would guess the purpose of those who came back to lie about the military situation. Is it to seize our territory and plunder our wealth, or for other purposes? No matter what you say, we will respond to changes with the same! After a sigh, those who came back to report the big demon also no longer nonsense. 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com He sold his property and ran away with his family. Some simply give up some unnecessary property and only bring resources related to cultivation, leading the whole family to move. There are also big demon ideas to activate Feng family is the most intelligent family. They knew at the first time that wandaoshan and Wangjia took refuge in Zhang Xing. So, they also have this plan. Wanjia is a white deer family. It has a relatively high level of blood. It has four generations of ancestors as its backers. They all know the current affairs. Why can''t we? Our Phoenix family is a more noble Phoenix family. It''s OK to take refuge in Zhang Xing. therefore, Feng family dispatched a large number of eyeliner in various traffic arteries, looking for Zhang Xing''s footprints in every corner. when Zhang Xingyi entered the southern area, he was discovered by Feng''s eye liner. After observing for a period of time, Feng''s family found that Zhang Xing did not open the killing ring as he did in the West. But stop in a medium-sized city in the South and don''t know what to do. The ancestor of Feng family thought for a long time and came to a conclusion that Zhang Xing is looking for a spokesperson, just like Wanjia. This is a good opportunity! "Immediately no I''m going to meet Zhang Xing in person "Ancestor Is this too dangerous? " "No! It''s not dangerous at all. It''s better to go early than to go late. The province is preempted by other families! " "Lao Zu, do you mean there are families with the same ideas as us?" "Nonsense, do you think it''s just our Feng family''s brains?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On this day, Zhang Xing wandered around the ancient city of demon, enjoying the civilization history of the demon clan for thousands of years. The scale of this city is not very large, but it has the characteristics of demon civilization. No matter it is the house building, or the street layout, it is quite different from the town of the human race. One of the biggest features is the huge building. Chapter 2192 people who don''t know the situation will surely think that this is the city of giants. In fact, it is not. The demons here plan different areas of the city according to their different ranks and status. Shenjing big demon lives in high-grade areas. The demons in the holy land live in the middle level area. Below the holy land live around the city. They built houses according to their own size. Everyday life is in the form of human race. But every festival, or other family held some celebrations, they would become the body to celebrate. This is the custom of the south. After understanding the situation, Zhang Xing could not help feeling funny. Clearly, it is a monster into a spirit, why learn to be a man? "New comers are coming again. Go to the arena and have a look!" A group of young demon clan wearing silk and satin ran past Zhang Xing happily. As they ran, they talked about the plot of the arena. "Zhang Xing, are you going to save your Terran compatriots again?" One side of the Wanzhu cold channel. Along the way, as long as Zhang Xing sees something like this, he will take care of it. Although Wan Zhu and WAN Mei didn''t love those demon families who were killed by Zhang Xing, they thought it was meaningless for Zhang Xing to do so. Those enslaved have lost their cultivation value. Some of them were caught and some were domesticated from childhood. It''s a group of fighting puppets, basically no Terran thinking. Even if it is to save them, it is just like a captive idiot in the Terran. "Of course, one can be saved." Zhang Xing replied faintly. The three entered the arena, where a battle had just ended. A middle-aged Terran died in the middle of the field, and his death was very tragic. The neck seems to have been twisted seven or eight times, so are the hands and feet. There was a big hole in his chest, and his heart was taken away. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com Next to a two cat head demon clan, full of blood, while shaking his arms and shouting, while gnawing at the heart in his hand. On the other hand, the demon clan was full of excitement and kept shouting the title of double headed Elvis. "When! When! When A moment later, three bells suppressed the boiling scene. A fat man with a smile appeared on the platform above the challenge arena. "Next I''d like to introduce you to a new Terran. This Terran''s hands are covered with the blood of our demon clan. Those who died in his hands are the outstanding young generation of our demon clan. He is also Ding Shu, who is the ninety eighth most wanted person in the southern part of the demon clan As soon as the fat man''s words fell, a burst of surprise came into the audience. "What? Dingshu? It''s a Dingshu that nailed the body to the tree, no matter who was killed? " "He was caught here?" "Great! There''s a good show to watch now "Today is the day of his death, ha ha!" Looking at the boiling atmosphere, the fat man was very satisfied. "Now start betting! The seven of the ten fierce demons in the duel field against Ding Shu, bear seven Just as the fat man said this, the ground of the arena trembled. A big black bear with a height of more than 60 meters entered the middle of the field. At the same time, a steel cage with runes is slowly falling into the sky. It''s the Terran Dingshu. In his eyes, there was no fear of Xiong Qi''s height. "I''ll buy Bear seven!" "I also buy seven bears!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Buy almost all the bear demons. Although their cultivation level is the peak of the holy land, there is a small iron chain on the collar bone of Ding Shu. This greatly limits his fighting power, so Ding Shu will die! Chapter 2193 Ding Shu only had a black ragged hide around his waist, barefoot. He was scarred, especially on his face, with a ferocious knife wound from his forehead to his chin. He lived in no fixed place. After wandering to the ancient city of demon, he heard that the 21-year-old son of the city master was extremely gifted, and he was half a step away from being promoted to the divine realm at a young age. Therefore, he planned for a long time and went to assassinate ten days ago. He didn''t want to be caught by the guardian of the city Lord''s youngest son. This forced him to become a gladiator in the arena. He also wants to open up, anyway, everywhere is to kill demon clan, here is also the same, can kill one is one. "Ding Dong!" The bell rang, the steel cage opened, and the Dingshu was put to the ground. "Roar Before Ding Shu stands firm, Xiong Qi rushes over with a howl. With a few clatters, Ding Shu clenched his fist, and his figure flashed from Xiong Qi''s feet to his back. Bang Bang More than ten fists hit the key parts of bear seven''s legs. But the thick skinned bear is not damaged at all. He suddenly turned around, bent down and threw his arms at Ding Shu. Ding Shu does not fly high, only around the bear seven legs attack. Because there is an iron chain on his back. If he flies, it will affect the rhythm of his fight. At the same time, he will be caught by Xiong Qi. Ding Shu is waiting for an opportunity. He wants to anger Xiong Qi and make him lose his cool. Although Xiongqi belongs to the lower class of the demon clan, he makes a living on it. If he wins, he will earn a lot of divine crystals for him to practice and buy various kinds of pills. They all belong to the poor losers, and they don''t have any decent skills. Most of them were trained to the holy land by the wild road. The main way to fight in peacetime is to use fists and feet. Xiong Qi had 378 victories and 22 defeats. The 22 losses were intentional. V5 Novels www.v5xs.com Because the owner of the arena has a secret deal with many gladiators. On average, he will lose one game in 17 games, and other demon gladiators will win or lose in a certain proportion. In this way, the boss and some makers will make a lot of money. Today is the boss let bear seven false lose a battle. Because almost all the spectators win seven bears. And the boss and some partners secretly bought Ding Shuying. The battle madness continued, and Xiong Qi gradually became irritable. For a long time, he didn''t even touch the corner of Ding Shu''s coat. He spared no effort to beat Ding Shu in the middle of the field. Half an hour later, he pretended to be over consumed and began to slow down. For another half an hour, he was hurt and vomited by Ding Shu. The demon clans who bet on him are boiling, and they start to express dissatisfaction with bear seven. "Bear seven, you specially cheer up. I have put ten thousand crystal on you "Bear seven, you fool, hit him hard, catch him, tear him up!" "I''ve put a hundred thousand on him. If I lose, I''ll eat grass!" "100000? I made a special pledge of 2.8 million, all of which were borrowed... " It has been an hour, and Xiong Qi feels that he should be able to go on the road of defeat. He pretended to be extremely angry, roaring and attacking at the same time. Bang bang! Ding Shu grabs Xiong Qi''s flaw and attacks three fists. All the three punches hit the key part of his back heart. Poof Bear seven suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, staggers back to the edge of the arena and falls head on. Ding Shu''s eyes are bright, this is the best time to kill bear seven! His figure move, call a fly to the high altitude, and then concentrate the whole body strength, hit the head of bear seven severely! Chapter 2194 when Ding Shu''s roaring fist was ten meters away from Xiong Qi''s body. All of a sudden, there was a crash. Ding Shu''s figure was grabbed and could not move forward. The runic chain on his clavicle was stretched straight and restrained, and the farthest distance he could go was over. Whoa, whoa! Ding Shu is unwilling to struggle for two times, a penetrating pain from the clavicle toward the whole body. Ding Shu helplessly put down his fist, looked at the frightened bear seven, and spit a mouthful of phlegm toward him. "Lucky for you!" A moment later, Xiong Qi shakes to his feet. He seems unable to bear such humiliation, and starts fighting with Ding Shu again. "It''s over. The bear has lost seven times. Even if he continues to fight, he can''t win." I do not know who in the demon group said this sentence, other demon clan look depressed. Also subconsciously agree with this statement. But they are not reconciled, they are shouting for bear seven refueling. However, Xiong Qi''s performance is getting worse and worse, and the next battle is simply played by Ding Shu. He was scarred all over the body, and was caught by Ding Shu several pieces of meat. In the end, the body of more than 60 meters fell and couldn''t get up again. The fat referee shook his head and sighed, and announced Ding Shu''s victory with a heavy look on his face! All of a sudden, the whole venue was in mourning! Many demon losers, rich businessmen and young masters of small and medium families all walked out of the venue with different expressions. Some of them were in a trance, some were pale, some were hopeless. But soon they gritted their teeth and rushed to borrow money from all over the place. At this time, it was already 3:00 p.m., and the competition of one day was over, waiting for the next day to continue. In the evening, Xiongqi went into the herbal medicine store with rich Shenjing and bought many pills needed for cultivation. The owners of the arena were laughing wildly in the secret room. 536 literature www.536wx.com After a night of silence, Ding Shu won four consecutive victories in the duelling field the next day, the third day and the fourth day. And most of the demon clans who bet on it are with the bottom of the sky. Another part of the demon clan thinks that the time has come to get rich. On the fifth day, the arena was full, and almost all the demon clans who loved it came. Even the rich guests from other cities also came. They came running for the Dingshu. Ding tree is like a shining money tree, attracting their eyes. "I''ll win with Ding Shu!" "I''ll buy it too!" "I''d better take a look at it and talk about it..." There are many demon clans to bet on, but there are also many demon clans watching. Their minds were still clear, but with another victory of Ding Shu on the fifth day, they could not sit still. Even if the proportion of compensation is not very high now, you can earn 80 If you bet on one hundred crystal gods. "Ah! If I had known that, I would have bought Dingshu the next day. Now I can not only bring back 2.8 million Ben, but also earn three or four times more! " "Ah! I wanted to buy Dingshu the day before yesterday. Unfortunately, I hesitated at the end of the day. What a pity ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to their complaints, Zhang Xing sneered in his heart, which is the gambler''s heart. You will never be able to count on the banker. If there is no wrong guess, Ding Shu will die today! On the sixth day, Ding Shu''s odds are one to three. If he wins, he will get 300. It''s a pretty tempting proportion. The odds on the fifth day were less than one, and today it became three. Obviously, there was still a large amount of Shenjing who bought Ding Shushu lost. So, the crazy demon family rich merchants and young masters took out a large number of divine crystals from their pockets, and they all bet Dingshu to win. Chapter 2195 at the beginning of the battle, a nobody was fighting Ding Shu. No demon clan knew him. "What challenges Ding Shu this time is the rattan of the dead wood clan, and the highest cultivation of the holy land." As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, all the other demon clans in the field could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It turned out to be the deadwood family, a small family, with no skills." "I haven''t heard about the deadwood people for many years. I thought they were hiding in the mountains and forests!" "Ah! They are really incompetent. They are not good at attacking and slow in action. They are definitely not Ding Shu''s opponent. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many demon clans shake their heads and are not optimistic about rattan. But there was a relaxed smile on their faces. Look like this time bet right, there will be a lot of God crystal to hand. Ha ha! Return the Shenjing borrowed, there are still a lot left, enough for me to be comfortable for a while! Some demon clans began to plan how to spend the huge money they won. Listening to all the talk, Muto walked into the arena without expression. Other demon clans look down on them because they have no role in the battlefield. Later, it was gradually eliminated. They belong to the type of tree demons and are not willing to live in the city. Therefore, it is normal for them to be forgotten by other demon clans. This time he came for a large amount of rich crystal. It''s still a good deal. Everything is arranged properly and there will be no accident. Even if there is no arrangement from the boss of the arena, he is confident to win Ding Shu. The disadvantages of the deadwood clan are also advantages, such as fighting on such occasions. Dingshu was released from his cage. These five days of fighting made him very unhappy. None of the five demon clan opponents actually killed. Today, I will kill this opponent anyway. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org Rattan and Dingshu face each other, and the murderous spirit increases with each step. Click, click Just when there was still a hundred meters between the two sides, Kato''s body changed. The breath rises with the sound, and the body is like a fast-growing tree. It grows from about 1.8 meters to about 6 meters in a blink of an eye. The skin all over the body began to crack, turning into rough and hard bark. If he stands there still, he is a living tree. Ding Shu did not move, the pace is faster and faster, when the wooden rattan transformation completed the moment, he flew up, a punch hit the head of the six meter high rattan. Shua! He came in a flash. The powerful punch makes the air whine. But just when his fist was three meters away from Kato, a sneer appeared on his ugly face. "Entangled!" All of a sudden, a cane thick in arm appeared around Ding Shu''s body. Teng Xiao, like a snake, twines around Ding Shu in a flash, which makes Ding Shu unable to advance half a step or retreat a point. He was set in the air. Ding Shu''s face changed greatly. "Blow it up Boom, Ding Shu run aura, hard to earn, the cane a bang was exploded several broken. Ding Shugang wanted to continue to attack, but his feet suddenly tightened. He looked down in a hurry. On the ground, I don''t know when it was already a whirlwind of vines, two of which were wrapped around his feet. Hundreds of others have begun to climb up his legs. Ding Shu''s eyes shrank, and even waved a few fists. The vines twining on his feet were smashed and smashed, but the other vines had been wound to his waist. "Gravity field!" Ding Shu gives up the bombardment cane, spirit power sinks, and falls to the ground with a bang. Chapter 2196 Mu Teng sneered at Ding Shu''s struggle among the vines. "Terran boy, give up. Even the big demon in the holy land can''t escape my winding skill. Killing you is like killing an ant As soon as the murmura''s words fell, the hall was silent. Those demon clans who bet all their bets on Ding Shu are gloomy and cool in their hearts! No! It''s impossible! Ding Shu, cheer up for me. Break those vines quickly! All my belongings are on you! Those demon clans died in my room with fists and breathed nervously. They stare at the anxious eyes, staring at Ding Shu for a moment, and roar in their hearts to cheer for him. And Ding Shu is also very anxious at the moment, no matter how much strength he exerts, he can''t earn those damned vines. The more he struggled, the more the cane wound. Now, he was completely immobile below the waist, and the vines were three layers outside and three layers around him. You can only fight back with your arms. But all his efforts were useless, and soon he was wrapped in vines. From the appearance, it looks like a cicada pupa. "The rattan is good. It''s not easy to cultivate the natural talent of the withered wood clan at such a young age!" In a large room of the arena, the owner and some partners were drinking wine and praising. "It''s really good. We can''t use the follow-up measures. It''s OK. It''s safe." "Ha ha! Today''s income is several times more than the sum of the previous five days! " "Yes, business is getting worse and worse now. I heard that Zhang Xing in the west is gathering the Terrans. We have been out of supply for more than half a month. " "Ah! Even many families in the south are refusing to cooperate with us "Make more money now." "Do you want to talk to Kato and ask him to cooperate with us again?" 80 novel net www.80xiaoshuo.com "I must talk about it. He wants to go when he makes money. It''s not so easy, let alone..." "Oh "Boom Just then, a furious cry and roar interrupted their conversation. "What is that?" The demons looked at the scene displayed on the crystal light screen and were stunned. The vines on the Ding tree were all blown open, and a black monster with wings about four meters wide and about high appeared in their sight. "Ha ha..." A moment later, a demon couldn''t help laughing. "Ding Shu It''s a bastard "He seems to be a descendant of bat clan!" "Ha ha..." "I see. No wonder Ding Shu is so hard to catch!" At the same time, Kato was stunned. His reaction was the same, pointing to Ding Shu and laughing wildly. His smile caused the derision of all demon clans present. "I see..." "Ding Shu is still half the descendant of our demon clan!" "Ha ha..." Ridiculed by the whole demon clan, Ding Shu''s eyes are red with blood, which ignites crazy hatred. Yes, he was the child of the Terran women captured by the bats. He was trained as an assassin from birth. Together with the Terran look down on him, demon clan is disgusted with him. So he ran away and fled to the south. He turned the hatred in his heart into killing intention, killing those noble young masters and princesses. If it is not to the point of life and death, he will not reveal the body to fight. He was not willing to die like this. If he died, he would pull up the vines in front of him. Chapter 2197 "Ding Shu, I''m very curious. I don''t know what you feel about being a half demon clan?" The rattan laughs, even the rattan on the ground also follows disorderly quiver. This sentence is not poisonous. Ding Shu is the lowest kind of people in the eyes of human race, and it is the lowest kind of demon in the eyes of demon clan. He is neither human nor demon. In the environment of triple heaven, he has no dignity at all. He was like a mouse crossing the street, like a lone wolf. "You die for me Ding Shu couldn''t bear such humiliation at the moment, and broke out all his hatred. With a fan on his wings and a hum, the voice of the divine power surged toward the vine. At the same time, he opened his claws, exhausted all his spiritual power, and then grabbed. Wooden rattan that coarse ugly face still hang the sarcastic smile, he does not care about a foot. Numerous vines stopped Ding Shu''s figure on the way. However, cane can not stop the sound wave! The so-called sound wave is the method of spiritual attack, invisible. To deal with this kind of attack, either you also use mental attack skills, or you have strong spiritual cultivation to defend. Unfortunately, Kato is not good at spiritual cultivation. His strongest talent is defense and entanglement. "Poof!" The invisible waves burst into the rattan''s brain in an instant. He looked stupefied, and burst out a mouthful of green blood. At the same time, those vines seemed to be drunk, they all fell from Ding Shu to the ground. "What''s going on?" Seeing this sudden scene, the whole demon clan was stunned. But they got excited immediately. Is it not time to change the form of despair? Form changed, mood also changed, tension is still that kind of tension, but it is to see the dawn of hope! At the same time, he''s not under the control of the crowd! Fantasy network www.7huan.com At this time, what kind of human race, what half demon family, what demon family, are all manure. Only Shenjing is a parent! Kill the rattan! Kill him and I''ll be rich! Kill him, and I''ll be back! Kill him, and I''ll pay back Every family has a difficult book to read, and gamblers'' gambling classics are quite unreliable. What they think is as fragile as a soap bubble. When they really win, when they get the money, they don''t think so. For example, if you win a million, you want to win two million, and you want to gamble on the last one. As for the debts Let''s wait until the last bet is over. But they will never have the last one! The owners of the arena could not sit still. "No! Rattan is going to lose! " "Let''s start scheme 2 now!" "Quick, quick, quick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look back to the middle of the Colosseum. Ding Shu a wave of mental attack works, a look. He fluttered his black wings and came to the vine in an instant. "Don''t you call yourself invincible, rattan? I want to see how thick your bark is With that, he stretched out his claws and tore a piece of hard bark off the chest of the rattan. The green blood gushed out like a fountain. "Tear! Tear Ding Shu full of hate has been released, he frantically tore at the vine''s body. Pieces of bark were mercilessly torn off, the vine was stimulated just to wake up, but a sound wave came over again. So he went back and forth between lucidity and bewilderment, without the slightest strength to fight back. Chapter 2198 while Ding Shu was crazy, the boss of the duelling field made a seal on his hands and recited the Dharma formula silently. "Poof!" Ding Shugang''s claws suddenly fell down, a sharp pain from the abdomen. Then, he felt something burst open in his body, and burst out a mouthful of blue blood. As the blood spurted out, he fell from the air to the ground. "What happened?" The demons watching the duel felt their hearts jump out of their chests when they saw this scene. Your sister, can you still have a good duel? This little heart will fly up and then fall down. Who can stand it! Now the form of a sharp decline, Ding Shu and inexplicably spit blood, rattan sober up again. "Ah Without Ding Shu''s sound wave control, wooden vine wakes up and sends out a scream! He was almost stripped of his skin by Ding Shu, and the pain was unbearable. "I''ll kill you!" Anger took the place of pain, and Kato''s brain turned to understand what had just happened. He raised his feet and kicked Ding Shu''s head. Bang! Ding Shu was kicked to fly, from the center of the ring to the edge of the ring. Ding Shu was bleeding all over his face, convulsed all over and was in a coma. Dong Dong Dong Kato ran past in a big stride. When he was ten meters away from Ding Shu, he leaped up. The thick big foot stepped on Ding Shu''s head again. "It''s over! This time it''s a total loss Gamblers droop their heads, sigh sigh, are like lost soul, six gods have no master! There are also gamblers who fainted on the ground Seeing Ding Shu''s head was about to be trampled on, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ding Shu. He gently reached out and held the feet of the vine. 360 Literature Network www.360wxwxs.com Then, with a throw and a puff, half of the rattan''s body was inlaid on the hard ground of the arena. Mu Teng''s right half face and body are stuck on the ground, can''t move, all over the strength is not used, is unable to struggle. He was stunned on the spot, his brain full of shining stars, nothing to see. Seeing this scene, all the demons were stunned and looked at the young figure in doubt. "Who are you? Don''t you know the rules here? " A moment later, the fat man appeared in front of the young man. Young man is Zhang Xing, he did not pay attention to fat host, but toward Ding Shu played a soft white healing light. The Ding tree that spits blood no longer convulses, the blood on the body flows back to the body quickly. The wounds healed at a rate visible to the naked eye. The prohibitions in the lower abdomen are also removed instantaneously. In less than a breath, Ding Shu wakes up. He looked at Zhang Xing, and didn''t know what to do! Zhang Xing didn''t talk to him either. He looked at the rune iron chain that locked him. Slowly stretched out his hand, along the chain touched Ding tree clavicle. Ding Shu didn''t resist. He didn''t know why. If on weekdays, whether it is Terran or demon clan, as long as close to three meters range, he will be merciless attack. But Zhang Xing gave him the feeling of only two words, trust! It seems that he was cured by the young man in front of him. In such a short period of time to cure his injury, and lift the ban in the body, it must be extraordinary. I just don''t know if he''s a Terran or a demon? But no matter who he is, at least now he is his own savior. Click! When Ding Shu was thinking, there was a sound in his ear. "Ding Shu, you are free. From now on, whether it is demon clan or Terran, you can''t be locked." Zhang Xing crushed the chain and threw it at the foot of Ding tree. Chapter 2199 the fat host and other demons, as well as the bosses watching from the crystal screen above, were all confused by Zhang Xing''s actions. The treatment of injuries, the lifting of prohibitions, and the crushing of chains are all accomplished by waving hands. Based on this cultivation, there must be a long way to go. All the demon clans were shocked by Zhang Xingzhen. Therefore, they dare not act rashly. But the words on the scene still need to say a few words. "Brother, what race are you from?" Asked the fat host with his hands folded. Zhang Xing still ignored the fat host, reaching out and patting Ding Shu on the shoulder. "I appreciate your backbone. I''m a human race. You can follow me in the future." Said, turning to look at the ten thousand sisters: "you take him out." Wan Mei pursed her lips and laughed, showing her amorous feelings. Wan Zhu still looks cold. The second daughter came to Ding Shu and made a gesture of invitation. Ding Shu is a bit confused, but when he hears Zhang Xing say that he is a human race, he doesn''t say much. He just steps forward and mechanically follows the second daughter out. But just then, a roar of anger rang out. "Stop! Ding Shu is a slave of our fighting field. We can''t go anywhere! " Fat host a wave, a hula, a group of fierce thugs blocked their way. "A human race should be arrogant in the city of our demon clan. Who gives you the courage?" Since this young man is a Terran, there is nothing to be afraid of. Fat host''s face changed, showing a look of contempt. Wan Mei looks at Zhang Xing with a look of schadenfreude. Zhang Xing knows what she means. This expression is directed at the fat host, the duelling field and the whole demon ancient city. She is waiting for Zhang Xing''s order. Zhang Xing said to kill, she and her sister are not soft hearted. Zhang Xing doesn''t speak, and they don''t do it. Book bar to novel net www.shubada.com "Kill them all!" Zhang Xing''s voice fell, two women at the same time! Puff, puff More than 20 fierce thugs died instantly. A group of small demons who can''t reach the divine realm are no different from mole ants in the eyes of Er nu. They have been following the ancestors of thousands of families since childhood, and they have no racial difference. Their ancestors taught them the idea of friends and enemies. When you can be a friend, an enemy can be a friend. Friends can be enemies when they can be enemies. To sum up, it is a purpose, the interests of the highest! When there is no benefit, it is neither a friend nor an enemy, but a stranger. Hiss All the other demon clans, including the fat host, took a breath. Kill as you say, cruel and overbearing! Although I was afraid of the strength of the two daughters, I was also puzzled. When did the Terrans become so bold that they not only dared to wander in the demon city, but also dare to commit crimes! How strange! However, the three of them still want to be arrogant in the ancient city of demon, and they think too much of themselves. At this time, a large number of thugs came into the arena from all directions. They unified black clothes and held steel knives to encircle the two women of ten thousand families. Two old men in purple robes walk out of the demons. Their faces were cold, and they had a strong, explosive air. In particular, the arms of these two elders are much longer than other demon clans. "Old gibbon!" Seeing these two old men, those gamblers were not shocked. There are even many gamblers who shrink back in fear. The two great apes are the two gods. Countless gamblers died under their claws, which can be said to be ferocious and illustrious! Chapter 2200 "are you a Terran?" Two old men sneered and looked at Wanmei and Wanzhu. Before the sisters could speak, an old man snorted coldly. "Hum! My eyes are not blind, and my nose works! If I''m right, you''re from the shenlu clan! " As soon as the old man''s words fell, the whole scene suddenly became boiling. "What? Are they deer "God blood deer family? Thousands of families in the southwest "No, it''s not true. Wanjia basically doesn''t come out and walk around. It may be other kinds of deer." Wandaoshan''s influence is very important in triple heaven. Any demon clan dare not underestimate it. If these two women are really people of thousands of families, the owners of the arena dare not provoke them. While the two elders are talking, their mind is also staring at Wanmei sisters. "Cluck! You''d better not know, or you''ll be scared to death. " Wan Mei smiles and leads Ding Shu to go out. How can such an answer satisfy Gibbons? "Stop! If you are the people of wandaoshan, we will offer you Ding Shu, but if you pretend to be... speaking of this, the two old men showed their attacking posture. The meaning of the second old man is very obvious. We give face to all families. As for whether you are or not, give us some credible evidence. And the best evidence is the skill of Wanjia. "Hiss!" Wan Mei sneered, her delicate hand waved, and the two old men were immediately blasted out of the gate. A group of thugs behind him, as well as the thick golden gate, all fell into the street outside the gate with the shadow of the second elder. "You don''t deserve it!" Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com At the same time, a scornful voice came from Wan Mei''s mouth. Then, two women led Ding Shu out of the hall. Those thugs all retreat to one side in fear, and no demon dares to step forward. Looking at the miserable appearance of two once ferocious first-order Gibbons in Shenjing, the fat host''s face turned pale and his legs trembled. He looked up at a room on the top floor of the hall. This is no longer what his little steward can handle. The owners must have been frightened by the two women, and will come out soon. It''s true! Six or seven rich bosses upstairs were all in a cold sweat. Two big demons with high salary were shot by that woman. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. It seems that there will be a big problem! "What? They''re obviously here to smash up. They''re definitely not Terrans. " "Yes, there is no such bold Terran, they almost cheated." "Can it be the helper that Beicheng fox four eyes invited?" "Well, this is not the time to think about it. Let''s invite young master long to come." The demons shut up and nodded. Long Shao long romantic, one of the four big families of the demon ancient city, is also their boss. It is said that the dragon family is a family with a trace of dragon blood. Their body is plateau lizard, tens of meters tall, covered with scales, like a Velociraptor. However, no one knows whether there is a trace of dragon blood in their family. But the dragon family is proud of this, almost every day to talk about this glory. No matter whether their dragon family is the descendant of giant dragon or not, the undeniable fact is that their family''s status in the demon ancient city. It is quite coincident that long Shao suddenly came to take an interest in the business of dourenchang today. So he led his two younger brothers to the arena, just in time to see a group of waste being blown out of the door. He was furious at once, but when he saw the ten thousand sisters, his anger disappeared instantly. The demon is not romantic in vain for the demon, my dragon romantic favorite is the beauty, whether it is the Terran or the demon clan! Chapter 2201 long Fengliu''s face is full of smiles, and he is just about to pass away from all his sisters. All of a sudden, he felt the earth shake and roar, and the arena in front of him collapsed instantly! The sound shook the whole demon ancient city, there are a lot of demon people walking on the street, their feet are unstable, and they fall to the ground. "What happened?" "What''s the situation?" The surrounding demon clans stopped all activities and looked at the suddenly collapsed arena. A moment later, the smoke dispersed and a figure came out of it. Behind him, there was only the dilapidated ruins, and no sound came from the ruins. The demons did not know, so they all focused on Zhang Xing. It seems to be to see where he is sacred. "It is said that there is a Slave Slave Market in this city. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Xing smashed the arena with one punch. All the spirits of the demon clan were scattered and died! Although the faces of thousands of sisters did not reveal anything, they could not help but tremble in their hearts. Zhang Xing is so manly! Along the way, those who saw the suffering of the human race did not hesitate to rescue them. Whether it''s a small group of demon clans, a tribe, or a town, Zhang Xing''s fists are smashed regardless of the occasion. It''s just a small idea to destroy this small venue today. If Zhang Xing is so arrogant in the quadruple sky, whether it''s demon clan or Terran, or other races, he will surely teach him a lesson on the spot. The environment of quadruple days is not so bad. No race is dominant, and they are basically average. Moreover, the younger generation of talented people, competing for beauty, you do not accept me, I do not accept you, all kinds of posture challenges often occur. The various lists are dazzling. 186 Chinese website www.186zwxs.com What kind of God state is one to four times of Tianjiao list, annual best new person list, hundred year wind and cloud list and so on. The scene of a hundred schools of thought contending and a hundred flowers blooming has brought forth a large number of excellent talents. These talents were continuously transported to the five Heaven, providing fresh blood for the nine heaven of the gods. And one to three days seems to be a forgotten corner, no one will care. "Stop, what family are you from? You ruined my field? " Just as the ten thousand sisters were about to turn around, long Fengliu blocked them in front of them and looked at Zhang Xing. The folding fan Shua in his hand closed and pointed to Zhang Xing. "Get out of here Zhang Xing didn''t look at arrogant, put on a pair of forced appearance of dragon young master one eye. Long Fengliu''s anger flashed in his eyes. Who dares to be so disrespectful to him in the demon ancient city? From small to big, no one dares to speak to him so brazenly! Even the young masters of other big families dare not. "Boy, this is the ancient city of demon. Do you know who I am?" Long Da Shao is ready to show his identity in order to scare Zhang Xing to death. "Cluck! It doesn''t matter who you are, and we don''t need to know. I advise you not to trouble him, or you don''t know how to die. Maybe it will involve your family, or even... The whole demon city! " Wan Mei giggled and said with a sly look in her eyes. One side of Wan Zhu saw his sister talking like this, and he couldn''t help sighing. His sister dug a big pit for long Dashao, which would make him die without a whole body. But who let the eyes of the dragon big and little turn around on their sisters? It''s good to die! She knew that long Dashao would not listen to her sister''s words. On the contrary, long Da Shao is sure to show his strength in front of their sisters by stepping on Zhang Xing''s body. Unfortunately, he did not know how cruel Zhang Xing was Chapter 2202 with greedy eyes, long Dashao turns from her face to her body three times as she talks. The saliva can''t stop flowing. "Young master, young master!" Wan Mei has finished. Long Dashao has not seen enough of them. They have entered the realm of selflessness. The two men next to him quietly tugged at his sleeve and whispered. "What are you doing?" Long Dashao''s face changed. He just wanted to scold his subordinates, but he realized something immediately. "Cough!" He pretended that his voice was uncomfortable, and then he returned to normal. There was no sense of embarrassment on his face. "Is that a little exaggerated? How big Then he took a look at Wan Mei''s chest. Although he listened absently, every word Wan Mei said was printed in his mind. After all, it''s also the second-order cultivation of the divine realm. It''s just too small to do two things with one mind. He heard it, but as the sisters expected, not a word went to his heart. "Long Dashao''s field has been smashed by people. Go to see the excitement..." at the same time, many demon clans who were stunned by the loud noise gathered to Zhang Xing. "Believe it or not!" Wan Mei didn''t say much. She spread her hands and pulled Ding Shu to one side. In general, they are responsible for protecting the Terran, and the task of fighting is naturally handed over to Zhang Xinglai. "Letter, I believe very much, as long as it is said by my sister, I believe it!" Long Dashao hip-hop with a smile. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xing. "Boy, tell me about it. How do you plan to compensate for my young master''s loss?" "Compensation for losses? How do you want me to pay? " Zhang Xing light way. "It''s simple. Serve me for a hundred years!" Long Da Shao said that his eyes turned, and unnaturally floated to the faces of thousands of sisters. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com "And, of course, the two of them." Zhang Xing sneered and shook his head: "does your family have that strength?" "Of course, this young master is the eldest young master of the dragon family in the demon ancient city. If my dragon family doesn''t have strength, I''m afraid there won''t be any one in the demon ancient city. " Long Fengliu said, his face couldn''t help showing a proud look. "Oh! It turns out to be the dragon family. Well, I''ll go to the dragon''s house. " Zhang Xing nodded. "Ha ha! When long Dashao heard Zhang Xing''s words, he was stunned, and then showed a proud smile. The sign of the dragon house is not built. As soon as it is said, it scares the boy. But before he finished this sentence, Zhang Xingyi grabbed him. "Well? You want to compete with me? Do you still refuse to accept it Long Dashao sneered and waved calmly. Shua! He opened the folding fan in his hand and cut it towards Zhang Xing''s wrist. Zhang Xing does not move, the palm line does not change, gently sweep. Click! The folding fan was swept to the ground. Looking at the empty hands, the dragon was stunned. Although he didn''t use all his strength, no one could knock down the weapon in his hand, could he? In front of him, the young man did not show a strong breath. He just waved his hand at will. He felt like a child facing an adult, so weak. Poof! When he was stunned, Zhang Xing''s palm directly grasped the neck of dragon Fengliu. "Take me to your dragon house." Say, Zhang Xing drags dragon big little to walk forward. "You... Let me go, let go of me..." let go of me Chapter 2203 when the demons of the whole street saw this scene, they were afraid to make way for a passage. "Who is this young man? What kind of family is it? It''s too bold! " "It seems that he wants to go to the dragon''s house to set up a teacher and make a crime?" "There''s a good play to see now!" All the demon clans who watched all consciously gave up a way to the dragon family. They want to see what kind of conflict will happen between Zhang Xing and the dragon family. Whether Zhang Xing wins or the dragon family wins, it is a very good play. However, some demon clans don''t think Zhang Xing will come to a good end. If Zhang Xing is the young master of other big demon families, then the final result may not be settled. If not, then... and the other demons have different ideas. Since Zhang Xing dares to go to the dragon''s house, it shows that he is not afraid of the dragon''s house, and there must be reliance behind him. "Something happened to the dragon family. Long Dashao was caught by a young man and went to the dragon''s house to make a crime!" The news spread quickly in the ancient city of demon. For a while, the demon clan who got the news ran directly to the dragon''s house, waiting to see the good play. When Zhang Xing drags long Da Shao to the Dragon House, the dragon family leader and other elders have been waiting outside the gate for a long time. "Young man, are you openly challenging my dragon family?" Seeing Zhang Xing stop, an elder of the dragon family said coldly. "Provocation? You are not worthy of the dragon family. If you destroy your dragon family, you can do it! " The white dragon rolled his eyes at the feet of the white dragon. "Eh! Cough, cough... long Fengliu lies on the ground with his right hand pulling his throat and coughing hard. He can''t use any power in Zhang Xing''s hand, just like an ordinary demon clan. If he releases it later, he will be suffocated. When the demons of the dragon family saw the posture of dragon Fengliu, they could not help sinking in their hearts. Although this young master''s strength is not so good, he is also the second level cultivation of the divine realm. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com In the ancient city of demon, except for those big demon clan leaders and elders, other young demon clans who want to catch him so easily, I''m afraid no one can do it. It seems that the origin of this young man is extraordinary. We should not underestimate it! But this young man is too arrogant. It''s as easy as drinking water to eat. "Hum! I have never seen such a arrogant young man as you. I hope your strength and tone will not let me down! " No matter what the origin of Zhang Xing, the face of the dragon family should be maintained. As the elder of the dragon family battle hall, the eagle elder naturally wanted to be the first to teach Zhang Xing a lesson. At this time, how can we show the strong attitude of the whole clan if we don''t have a strong attitude. The elder eagle, the third level of the divine realm, is a black eagle in the ice field. He is also a fierce name in the demon clan. As soon as his voice dropped, his palms suddenly changed. Two swarthy, scaly claws appeared. The air was suddenly filled with a chilling breath. Let those around the demon clan can not help shivering. Elder eagle is getting angry. The boy is in danger! "Boy, get down on your knees!" Shua Shua! Two cold lights suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Xing''s chest. One to Zhang Xing''s throat, one to Zhang Xing''s left rib. Yingchang always wanted to catch Zhang Xing and let him kneel in front of the gate of the dragon house. Such a way can reflect the dignity of the dragon family more than killing it directly. But his idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel! "Click, click, click!" The sound of three cleft bones came from elder eagle''s claws and neck. With a puff, the elder Eagle tilted his head and hands and knelt in front of Zhang Xing. He was dead. Chapter 2204 "is the eagle old and dead?" All of a sudden, the audience was dead. All the demon clans looked at the eagle elder in disbelief. Yes, it''s dead! One face-to-face, not only were his arms crushed, but also his neck was cut off. No one noticed that the eagle elder''s vacant spirit was instantly inhaled into Zhang Xing''s arms. The Golden Dragon Spirit in Tongtian battle halberd still has no sign of waking up. These days, the spirit of killing demon clan is also absorbed by the halberd, but it has not been refined by the Golden Dragon Spirit. Maybe when the Golden Dragon Spirit wakes up from his deep sleep, he can devour these demon spirits and eat them as snacks. Long Dashao''s face was stiff with hatred and ferocity. The dragon family leader and other elders forgot to breathe and felt their legs softened, as if they were going to kneel down. "You... Who are you?" There are not many demon families who kill the third-order demons in Shenjing. There''s such terror in the south, but it''s not the young face. The dragon clan leader shivered and asked. "It''s said that your dragon family has captured many Terrans. Now give them to me." Zhang Xing did not answer the longzu''s question, and said coldly. "What do you mean?" The long double pupils of the Dragon nationality shrank, and they looked at Zhang Xing carefully. If you want to speak, do you want to rob business or have other purposes? You know, the Terrans are in great demand now. No matter which city they are in, they have no price! Which demon family sent him to plunder the Terran? Since it comes to business, it is still such a tough open grab, there is nothing to say. What the dragon clan leader is afraid of is that his son has provoked the big demon family that should not be provoked. In that case, the son is likely to be killed. Even the city Lord has no reason to intervene. But now it''s different. If they come to rob the Terran, they are robbing the meat from the bowl of the dragon family and the city Lord. Even if the dragon family agreed, the city Lord could not. Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net "Dragon clan leader, I''ll give you a stick of incense. When the time comes, if you don''t hand in people, there''s no need for the dragon family to exist." Zhang Xing finished with a wave, a burning incense inserted in the ground, a wisp of green smoke slowly rose to the sky. "Go and invite the Lord of the city!" Without any hesitation, the Dragon leader turned and left. Zhang Xing ignored them and waited quietly. What he is waiting for is the arrival of all the big demons in the ancient city of demons. If you still kill as much as in the west, it seems that these demon clans will be forced to kill all the Terrans they have captured when they escape. So Zhang Xing changed his strategy in the south. On the one hand, it frightens the demon clan, on the other hand, it looks for spokesmen. When the incense is half burnt, the whole street vibrates. A large number of heavy cavalry, air war monsters, flooded around the dragon home. The surrounding demon clan was immediately driven to the distance. More than ten fierce demon clan elders appeared in front of Zhang Xing. "Come on, get it for me!" An old man with an eagle hook nose doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes to war. Whoa! Equipped with heavy cavalry, the air combat monster pours on Zhang Xing. This combination is the powerful Southern double ten warriors! The so-called "double ten" is 20 demon warriors from the first level to the third level. There are three levels of the three God state, the second level of the six God state, and the first level of the eleven God state. Land air cooperation, perfect combination. The sword light, sword shadow and beast claw attack Zhang Xing''s vital parts without any difference. This is exactly what Zhang Xing wants. So, he did it mercilessly! Boom! One punch. Ten monsters in the sky instantly turned into a blood mist. Boom! The second punch swept the ground. Ten heavy cavalry, like a pile of watermelons, were smashed in an instant. Chapter 2205 Zhang Xing took back his fist, put his hands together and glanced at the rising cigarette. There is still half a column of incense time! At this time, the blood and flesh of the twenty demons were slowly scattered on the ground by him. All of a sudden, the whole audience was dead! All demon clans couldn''t believe that all this was true. They looked at the disappearing blood mist on the ground, and there seemed to be a double ten God warrior in front of them. "They Are they all dead? " "This Impossible, but It''s true again All demon clan''s eyes turn to Zhang Xing. Doubt, fear, shock, anger All kinds of complicated expressions appeared on their faces. In his mind, they all speculated about the origin of Zhang Xing One breath, two breath, three breath Until the half pillar incense burned, no demon clan dared to speak, including the city Lord. "Time is up, the dragon family can disappear from this world!" Zhang Xing finished and looked up a little dragon. With a puff, the golden light passed through his body and took away his life. Extermination starts with you! Then, just before the dragon family leader responded, the golden light passed through his brow, and all the spirits of the dragon family elders around him were collected into the halberd. Then, the halberd of Tongtian battle flashed, and instantly changed into the size of the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, emerging above the dragon''s home. "No..." With a scream from the demons of the dragon family, the Tongtian war halberd is mercilessly shot down! With a loud bang, the dragon family is like being hit by a meteor. All the buildings and clansmen have turned into dust! The whole demon city suddenly sent out a violent tremor. God novel www.ts108.com Whether it''s the wine jars and jars in restaurants, the jade and porcelain stored in the basements of other ethnic groups, or the windows made of transparent spar, they were all smashed to powder. For a time, the city was in a state of panic, with chickens flying and dogs hopping, making a mess of porridge. The other demon clans who didn''t know it all ran out of the room in panic "No! The earth moved... " After a long time, the city Lord and other big demons trembled and slowly turned to see The Dragon House in front of me really disappeared. The dust returned to the dust, and the earth returned to the earth. In a trance, time went back, and the demon ancient city returned to its desolate situation ten thousand years ago. The city Lord and his fear of Zhang Xing could not be described by his mind. They feel as if it''s the end of the world! They looked at the dragon house which turned into a piece of thick soil, and their divine sense seemed to be solidified. It''s not terrible to destroy the buildings of the dragon family, but the big demon of the dragon family. Inside and outside the dragon''s house, there are no less than dozens of third-order demons in Shenjing. It''s not easy to shoot them all inside. No! It should be said that there is no organization more than three or four times more powerful than them. Maybe the other big families in the ancient city of demon can join hands to wipe out the dragon family. But that''s also a bloody fight. Such an easy second kill can''t be done even with the power of the city Lord''s house. Who is he? The city Lord and other big demons turned their heads slowly and looked at Zhang Xing in fear. "You Who is it? " The city Lord was so stiff that he didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xing. His voice was obviously trembling. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to the city Lord, turned to look at a distant demon group in a hurry to gray old man. I saw this ruddy old man with a red cap, bow body, all the way trot over. The demon clans around him seemed to be pushed by an invisible force, and they all gave way one after another. "The descendant of Ying long, the leader of the contemporary Phoenix clan, Feng Jiutian, see patriarch Zhang!" Chapter 2206 "Phoenix family Phoenix nine days?" The city master and all the other big demons were shocked when they heard the name. Phoenix nine days of Southern super demon family? He''s a legend in the south. A thousand years ago, when the Phoenix clan was in civil strife, his cousin Gou attracted foreign enemies in an attempt to seize the power of the patriarch. At that time, the elders of the family above the realm of God were plotted, and they were renegade. Only Feng Jiutian and his father and some loyal servants were left. His father and his servants all died in front of him. Seeing that they were about to die out, Feng Jiutian suddenly awakened to the ancestral blood. Cultivation from the first level of the divine realm, has been breaking through to the fourth level of half step! He not only killed the cousins, but also killed all the other demon clans who participated in the family affairs of the Phoenix clan. After that, he was the head of his superior family. After thousands of years of development, he built the Feng family into a big Mac family. But such a big demon, even from a few hundred meters away began to respectfully run to see what kind of patriarch. So What kind of patriarch is this patriarch? It seems that there is no such young patriarch in the whole triple heaven! But soon, their doubts were replaced by fright. "Well? Do you know me? " Zhang Xing was surprised to see a funny little old man. "Ha ha! Yes, of course. Nine days is lucky to see Lord Zhang''s outstanding young demeanor in the demon seminary! " Phoenix nine days can be said to have done enough low posture. In his more than 1000 years old age, the identity of Phoenix patriarch, in front of Zhang Xing, a young man in his twenties, claimed to be nine days. It can be seen that he is sincere in his devotion. "Oh, I see. I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?" 139 Novels www.139xs.com Zhang Xing nodded. "The Phoenix family was terrified by the super strength of patriarch Zhang, and there were more than 100 God level dragons, who were afraid of being destroyed by the demon God academy, the night city and the dragon family. So I''m here to show my obedience to Lord Zhang and ask him to accept it! " With that, Feng Jiutian knelt down with her hands clasping her fists, waiting for Zhang Xing''s verdict. He did this not only for the Feng family, but also for the more demons in the south. People like Zhang Xing are destined to fly into the sky. There is only one result to fight him, that is death! At the same time when Feng Jiutian''s voice fell, the faces of those who could hear his words changed greatly. There was a sound in their heads, like a lightning strike. Putong, Putong The city master of the demon ancient city and other big demons who knew Zhang Xing were scared to kneel. "What? He, he, he Is it Zhang Xing? " "My God! How can this evil star run away from the demon city? " "Why are we so unlucky?" "This evil star can kill demons without blinking an eye, a raging mountain and river is broken, the city is destroyed, and the demon is dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, a sense of despair filled the sky above them. Zhang Xing turned a blind eye to their actions, but did not directly open his mouth to accept Feng Jiutian. "You say you belong to the Phoenix clan?" Through Heibao, Zhang Xing knew some general information about the mythical beasts in ancient times. But he didn''t know that Phoenix was the descendant of Ying long. Long Wenjing does not seem to know about this. Besides, the Phoenix clan is almost the same as the dragon clan. How can it be reduced to the lowest level? Chapter 2207 "this..." Feng Jiutian looked up at Zhang Xing, and then looked around. Her face was a little embarrassed. "Master Zhang, in fact We just have a trace of Phoenix blood, not Phoenix. They call themselves Phoenix people The truth is to put gold on your face. Yujiasheng Feilong, Feilong begets Fenghuang, Fenghuang begets Luan bird, Luan bird gives birth to common bird, where feather is born in common bird. As a matter of fact, we are just a family of flamingos among the common birds Listening to Feng Jiutian''s explanation, Zhang Xing suddenly realized. There are two versions of the legend. This is one of them. The other is that Yu Jiasheng was born to Yinglong and Yinglong was born to Fenghuang. He believed that Fenghuang was the descendant of Yinglong. Feng Jiutian didn''t know whether they were descendants of flying dragon or Yinglong. But they are the descendants of the Phoenix. When he heard that there were ten Ying dragons in Zhang Xing''s Dragon army, he made up his mind and claimed to be the descendants of Yinglong. Pull relations, back door, climb relatives, all this routine, Phoenix nine days is not unfamiliar. "Oh! You and I know. You go back first. I will visit your family in a few days. " Listen to Zhang Xing say so, Phoenix nine days suddenly ecstatic! Great! I''ll just say that if you don''t smile, Zhang Xing will definitely accept the first one to sincerely join his family. "In those nine days, I will go back and wait for Lord Zhang''s coming!" Feng Jiutian bows back three meters. When she turns around, her spirit and spirit are different. His back was straight, the haze on his face was gone, and his sunny smile appeared. In the west, there''s a family that won''t fall. In the south, it''s my Feng family''s world! With Zhang Xing''s tacit acceptance, Feng Jiutian''s long-standing ambition grows stronger. It''s time to unify the southern mountains and rivers! Feng family has grown to the bottleneck stage, if not break through, it will gradually decline! "If the moon is rich, it will be lost; if the water is full, it will overflow!" This truth is everywhere. He has already seen the gate of the fourth level of the divine realm. He believes that he will soon be able to enter the four levels of heaven and seek better resources for cultivation. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc Even if you are reluctant to leave the family and want to stay and cultivate a large number of excellent offspring, it is only an idea. You know, if you''re late for four days, it''s equivalent to sending yourself to the grave an inch. No one is willing to die in his family. Feng Jiutian comes with anxiety and leaves with satisfaction. But the demon city Lord and other big demons are now desperate! "We should have thought of it earlier..." There is also regret with despair. "Phoenix family is still trustworthy. Who can I trust?" Zhang Xing glanced at the group of demons. Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, the demons were stunned. The script seems to have changed! Doesn''t it mean that the God of killing has a preference for the city of slaughter? Listen to what he said "Our badger family is willing to serve Lord Zhang!" The badger is the chief badger of the badger family. A smile hangs on his face, which covers the eyes the size of mung bean. Shua! All the demon clan''s eyes looked at a small old man. "Badger house? It''s just a third rate family. They deserve it? " "Lanma family is willing to serve Lord Zhang!" "Xiao Ou''s family is willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Zhang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, the group of demons opened their hearts to Zhang xingbiao. However, these are some small families, they are not lack of opportunistic thinking. Zhang Xing turned his head to look at the city Lord and a group of big demons. , "don''t you want to say something to me Chapter 2208 "we are guilty, and we are willing to be punished by Lord Zhang, but we dare not dream!" The city Lord led a large group of armored soldiers. Without saying a word, he wanted Zhang Xing''s life. He didn''t think Zhang Xing could let him go. Do you know that his life is worthless in Zhang Xing''s eyes. "All the people in the demon ancient city must be released and wait for my next instruction. Can you do it?" Zhang Xing didn''t have time to talk to him about the threats and gave orders directly. The city Lord was stunned. He looked at Zhang Xing with some disbelief and asked a timid question: "don''t you kill me?" Zhang Xing did not reply, coldly looked at him, step out, fly to the sky. Behind the thousands of sisters with Ding Shu followed. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the four disappeared in the sky of the demon ancient city. After a long time, the demons in the city just wake up like a dream. "He really be gone? Don''t you want to kill us? " "The God of death really spared us?" Although the demons don''t believe what they see in their eyes, even though the dragon family has been destroyed, Zhang Xing has gone, and they have to believe if they don''t believe it. "Please don''t worry, Lord Zhang I will do my best The city Lord and a group of subordinates kowtow in the direction of Zhang Xing''s disappearance "Am I dreaming? Is that true? " At this time, Ding Shu, who followed the thousands of sisters, murmured like a dream. Is he Zhang Xing, the legendary god of killing? Ding Shu originally planned to assassinate long Dashao and then went to the west to join Zhang Xing, but he didn''t want to be caught by mistake. To his surprise, Zhang Xing saved him just as he was about to die. The arena was destroyed, and none of the owners and gamblers in it were alive. The dragon family was destroyed, and even all the houses were buried with the whole family. This scene is so shocking! But more exciting! The Terrans who have lived like dogs for thousands of years have finally stood up. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com The Savior of the Terran finally appeared. Ding Shu is excited and excited. He wants to kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Xing immediately. He wanted to cry. But He didn''t dare. He was not a pure Terran. He had bat demon blood in his body. He is half man and half demon. He is the shame of Terran and the joke of demon clan. He has no face to complain to Zhang Xing, no face to express his thanks to Zhang Xing. "Ding Shu, your breath is not stable, or don''t think too much." At this time, Zhang Xing''s voice reached Ding Shu''s ear. The disorganized Ding Shu was startled and hung. He was almost possessed by the devil just now. So many years of living in the environment and his own inner hatred, leading to his extreme distortion of character, no matter what he does, he loves to be a bull in the horns. One day or another, even if he meets a star. At that time, he is a monster that is not human, demon or devil. "Thank you Zhang Zongzhu... " "I know what you''re thinking, needless to say. From now on, you have to live with dignity. Whether it''s the Terran or the demon clan, you should not tangle with these meaningless things. If you think you''re a Terran, you''re a Terran. " Ding shukowtow don''t know what to say, Zhang Xing also know that people who have not said a word for many years are lack of language expression ability. So, he chatted with Ding Shu casually. Some things don''t need his persuasion, such as Ding Shu''s position on himself. If he is always entangled in this issue, he will be very painful. He can''t make progress one day if he can''t think about it. Even more and more inhuman. Until you turn yourself into a tool that only knows hatred! Chapter 2209 Fengjia in the south of sanchongtian. Feng Jiutian gets Zhang Xing''s instruction and comes back with joy. Then a family meeting was held to convey the news that Zhang Xing was going to visit the family. For a moment, all the demon clans in Fengjia territory were mobilized. Their first task is to release all the Terrans in captivity. Concentrated arrangement in the most luxurious Phoenix family reception Inn rest. There is no need to say much about the fine clothes and food. Serving the people as much as possible is as meticulous as the father. However, more than 20000 people in Fengjia territory are still unknown. They dare not eat or sleep. "Feng Jiutian, if you want to kill, don''t follow us!" In the hotel hall, a celebrity youth looks at Feng Jiutian Dao who comes to offer a toast. "Cough Brothers, I have told you many times that this is the order of Lord Zhang xingzhang. " Feng Jiutian would come to propose a toast at noon every day for half a month. Today, at last, someone can''t help getting angry. These Terrans didn''t know who Zhang Xing was. They were basically digging in the dark, and were stabbed and wearing Rune chains. If you live today without tomorrow, you can''t die hungry, you can''t eat enough, you can''t commit suicide. They''re numb. I don''t want to. One day half a month ago, Feng Jiutian personally went to the mine and invited them out. Then, they lived the life of a man. Isn''t this life bullshit to them? No one believes Feng Jiutian is sincere. He must be up to something! Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com But another thought, they are all like bears. What can Feng Jiutian get from them? So, at night, the Terrans get together in twos and threes to guess why. "Please don''t worry, you just keep your health here, and soon Lord Zhang will come, and you will understand everything." Feng Jiutian said patiently, showing great sincerity. With that, he offered three glasses of wine and went back with his subordinates. "Brothers, eat, don''t eat for nothing, whatever happens to his mother!" After Feng Jiutian left, more than 20000 people began to eat and drink. At the same time, a group of uninvited guests came to Feng''s headquarters. These big demons are the dead enemies of Feng family, common animals. Both families belong to a kind of alien monster. Their contradiction comes from their ancestors. It''s not that their ancestors were mortal enemies, but that both ethnic groups said they were descendants of Ying long. They have been fighting for an orthodox status for tens of thousands of years. Recently, the common family heard that the Phoenix family worshipped all the people as their parents. They turned their heads and came up with a reason to attack each other. So they summoned the other two demon clans and explained the situation. Then they formed a large army and killed them. If Feng family can''t give a reasonable explanation, they will get angry. It''s possible to kill Feng family. After all, Phoenix nine days is about to break through the fourth level of the divine realm, and the Phoenix family is going to drive over them. That is definitely what they don''t want to see. Although the other three ancestors were all in the fourth level cultivation of the half step divine realm, they were all old and had no hope of seeing the four heaven in this life. Therefore, it is their wish for many years to stop Feng Jiutian. It''s just that there has been no leader, and there is no reasonable excuse. But the common family did not know why suddenly strong head against the Phoenix family. The other two families follow the common family to play soy sauce, and they can leave the world at any time. Chapter 2210 "fengjiutian, what do you want to do? Don''t you know how difficult it is for our demon clan sages to lay down this land? What are you doing with those Terrans? Do you want them to eat enough to subvert the rule of our demon clan The old ancestor of the common family, Shu Kong, arranged a traitor''s big hat for Feng Jiutian. This hat is far fetched. Although clearly know is a lame excuse, but the other two demon ancestors do not say, other demon who dare to say? They not only don''t say it, but also make a small mistake. "Fengjiutian, you are the leader of the younger generation of our demon clan, and you are the pride of our demon clan. You Oh! How could you do such a ridiculous thing? If you have any problems, you may as well say it and we will discuss and solve them together. The whole southern demon clan is waiting for your explanation Yunjing, the ancestor of the yuntuo family, shook his head and sighed. He seemed to be helping Feng family speak, but in fact, he had hidden evil intention. "Yes, fengjiutian, you have a hard-earned family business. Don''t do anything wrong!" One side of the dark spirit bat ancestor bat sound also said. Feng Jiutian awakened the Phoenix''s blood in anger, and broke through to the fourth level of the half step divine realm in one breath. It was disturbing enough to keep abreast of these old-fashioned demons. Recently, I heard that he had touched the threshold of the four steps of the divine realm, and soon he would be able to enter the four levels of heaven happily. What a pity for the old folks like them! There are even some children of other first-class families mocking them in secret, saying that they are old people with little time, and they just eat and die all day long. Those who satirize them, of course, admire Feng Jiutian. All kinds of flattery and flattery spread to several old folks, which made them jealous of Feng Jiutian. But Feng Jiutian''s smart mind doesn''t know what they think and what they want. Half a month ago, he might have had a headache. Because these three old guys, together, can take half of his life. Good mood literature www.hxqwx.com Then, the hope of promotion to the fourth level of the divine realm will be delayed or even terminated. So, for so many years, he has been keeping a certain distance from the three families. Sometimes I would rather suffer a little than face them directly. But now it is different. He has found Zhang Xing, the great supporter. What he did was exactly what Zhang Xing was going to do. Even if Zhang Xing didn''t say that, he did it in advance. Isn''t it just pleasing Zhang Xing! But those three families must take this matter to attack him, which is not equal to Zhang Xing for the enemy! Calculate the distance, Zhang Xing is almost there. Therefore, Feng Jiutian changed her attitude of forbearance and retreat. He snorted coldly and said haughtily, "I have nothing to explain. If you don''t like it, you may as well draw a path, and my Phoenix family will follow it." "Why? What a tough tone Shukong, yuntuo and bat sound are quite surprised. It''s different from what I imagined. No matter what Feng Jiutian explained, it''s useless for them to make a good explanation. They can only solve this problem by force. But I didn''t expect that Feng Jiutian had the intention of fighting. But that''s exactly what they want. "Well! Since you have spoken, we have fought against you "I''ve long wanted to learn the amazing unique knowledge of Feng clan leader, and today I finally get what I want." "You''re welcome, the three of us The three despicable old demons didn''t intend to engage in a wheel fight. They directly fought group warfare, three against one. "Hum! I''ll be with you to the end Feng Jiutian didn''t flinch back, and was about to fight. Chapter 2211 the three demons of shukong, yuntuo and bat sound joined hands, and the fierce breath instantly changed the wind and cloud above Feng''s house. Even from thousands of miles away, you can see the abnormal sky. Many demon clans are curious to go to the territory of Feng family to find out why. And Zhang Xing, who is far away, is also aware of the abnormal color of the sky. He eyebrows a pick, doubt murmured: "can send out such a powerful breath of demon clan, I''m afraid it is for the Phoenix family." One side of Wanmei interface: "Phoenix nine half step God state four levels, who dare to trouble him?" "Ha ha! It must be a monster better than him. " Zhang Xing is not slow. "What is better than him is the fourth level of the divine realm. Are people coming down from above?" Ten thousand bamboo looks tight. "Three and a half steps is enough. There is no need for the fourth level." Zhang Xing''s spirit is more powerful than the four level demons in the general divine realm. It is not surprising that he can sense it. But this is unusual in the ears of thousands of sisters. Zhang Xing''s realm is just the double of the divine realm. He can distinguish several big demons fighting at such a distance, which shows how strong his spirit realm is. They couldn''t imagine how a young man of 25-6 years old could have cultivated himself in the three inferior days. Enigmatic man, enigmatic artifact, halberd and dragon. They are more and more curious about Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, the Terran has already declined in the triple heaven. I''m afraid you work so hard The effect is very little! " Wan Mei hesitated for a moment, or asked what she thought. Zhang Xing sighed. "Ah! Yes, I don''t know. I''ve done it in vain. It takes time for a race to grow strong. Even if I can save millions of people, it''s just to make them live longer. " "Yes, you can''t protect them for hundreds, even thousands of years. Night Chinese www.yeyezwxs.com The heritage of the human race has been broken and the details have been destroyed. You... " "Well, don''t say that!" Zhang Xing waves to interrupt Wan Mei''s words. Saving the Terrans and keeping them alive is just the first step. Their future development depends on themselves. Zhang Xing plundered a lot of cultivation resources of demon clan, but it can be used by Terrans. However, the martial arts and skills are not suitable for the cultivation of the Terran. Because these demon clans all bring their own natural talent skills. Their whole life is mainly to cultivate their own talent. Especially the cultivation methods above the divine realm are not suitable for the cultivation of the human race. And Zhang Xing can not give them much. Zhang Xing also knew that he used powerful means to frighten the whole demon clan, which could only last for a hundred years. In this hundred years, the demon clan did not dare to attack the Terran. Once we know that he will not return to triple heaven, or realize his intention, the Terran will still be suppressed. Even if they dare not destroy the Terran heritage, they can not let the Terran develop. Even if the Terran had a triple overhaul of dozens of deities, it was just a slightly larger tribe. For the whole demon clan thousands of God level three demons, it is not worth mentioning. This is true of the triple heaven, and the same is true of the double heaven. The development of Terran has a long way to go. I hope to give Zhang Xing a surprise one day in the future. Now think so much also useless, Zhang Xing convergence mind, continue to move toward Feng family. On the way, there are three or five groups of demon clans flying by. You can see that they are excited and in a hurry. They are going to see the excitement. Chapter 2212 "brother, are you going to see the fun at Feng''s house, too?" There are two beauties around Zhang Xing, which naturally attracts some demon youth to chat up. A group of more than a dozen Jinyi Yudai, temperament of the young demon clan stopped by Zhang Xing. A young demon clan, with two feet of crystal green jade flute in his hand and a face like Pan''an, has a strong body, thin lips, a pair of dark eyes, a long silver hair, and a young demon clan wearing pale blue silk and satin, smiles and says. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over his face and nodded slightly to say hello. And the eyes of thousands of sisters on one side suddenly brightened up. What a handsome young man! Arrogant and arrogant, all sisters are not fake color to the general demon clan young people. But at this time, this demon clan young man is too amazing. His voice is full of magnetism. His smile is like spring breeze, which makes people feel like bathing in spring rain. "Hello, my two sisters. I''m very polite in the brocade dress!" The young demon clan didn''t care about Zhang Xing''s indifference, and instead chatted up with thousands of sisters. "Well, we are from wandaoshan family in the West. My name is wan Mei. This is my sister Wanzhu." Wan Mei talks, looking at shengmei, smiling and saying their names and origins. Ten thousand bamboo rare smile, that is like a glacier on the face, like a lotus on the snow mountain, unique scenery. Even when she was young, she was surprised. If you encounter other such abrupt young demon clan, don''t say it''s laughing, I don''t know how disgusted I am. "Wanmei, a little plum among all flowers, good name!" The brocade belt clothing vision turns, lightly brushes the green jade flute in the hand, looks at ten thousand bamboo. "I don''t blossom, I don''t want to touch bees and butterflies. Name it After listening to the praise of the brocade, the second daughter was overjoyed. Extraordinary novel www.ffxss.com This young man is not only handsome, but also learned and rich. He is much better than those dandies. But looking at his expression, he seems to have no reaction to wandaoshan in the west, as if he didn''t know Wanjia. But this man''s cultivation is like a blue sea abyss, unfathomable. Neither of the sisters could explore his realm. "Cluck!" Wan Mei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "master Jin really knows how to talk. Does he often chat up with girls like this?" "As soon as I saw the two sisters, I couldn''t help feeling good about them. Everything I said was from the bottom of my heart..." Talking and laughing, the three people talked and talked, taking Zhang Xing and Ding Shu as air. And Zhang Xing completely ignored their banter and didn''t mean to interrupt at all. Unconsciously, a group of people came to Feng''s house. At this time, Phoenix nine days of defeat has been revealed, Phoenix family demons are nervous, eyes full of anger. It''s shameless that the three super demon clan chiefs even gang up to bully our Feng family! What is more hateful is that those families who are usually submissive to the Feng family not only do not support the Feng family, but also talk sarcastically. "Look, the Phoenix family is going to die!" "Well! Sooner or later, who will let them violate the fundamental interests of the demon clan "Ha ha, I think it is against the interests of the other three." "The Phoenix family poured the best, this year''s tribute money will not have to pay, ha ha!" "That''s right. It''s a large amount of crystal. What''s wrong with it?" "I don''t know what their family thought. They even called on us to release the Terrans and support them." "This is the enemy of the whole demon clan. It''s self destruction. Who is strange?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2213 oom! Feng Jiutian was once again beaten away by thousands of miles away. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out. This is the third blood of Feng Jiutian. But instead of showing panic and fear, he was calm. There was even a trace of irony on his face. Such a look makes shukong, yuntuo, bat sound three demons are very confused. But they have the upper hand and naturally don''t care why a dying opponent has such an expression. "Ha ha! Shukong, yuntuo and bat Yin, do you three old men think that killing me will be all right? I''ll tell you, you''re very wrong. When I die, my people can still enjoy the sunshine, and the three of you will be Exterminate Feng Jiutian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed loudly. "Full of nonsense, Feng Jiutian, are you dreaming? I know you hate the three of us, but you can''t see that day. We''re just wondering, why are you acting so perverse? Maybe if you can tell us why you won''t let us go The old ancestor of the Commons spoke lightly. They are not stupid demons. They can guess something in their hearts, but they are not sure. On the other hand, they don''t believe Feng Jiutian would do that. If Feng Jiutian said their conjecture at this time, they really dare not kill him. But "Ha ha! You are really Chuai understand to pretend to be confused, pitiful ah! Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com At this time, you are blinded by interests and would rather be selfish than open your eyes to see the present form. The pattern of the triple heaven has changed dramatically. If you still learn how the Terrans are willing to fight with each other, you are not far away from exterminating the tribe... " "Shut up!" At the same time, the three big demons interrupted Feng Jiutian''s impassioned speech. "All right! Don''t tell us these great truths. We know more than you do. It''s not your turn to teach us. Now we need a clear answer from you! " Cloud camel stretched out two fingers, one finger Phoenix nine days Li voice. "Ah Feng Jiutian shakes her head and sighs bitterly! He has said it clearly enough. Why can''t these old guys just listen? "It seems that no one can wake up a group of pretending sleepers, you Do what you want Feng Jiutian then closed her lips and didn''t want to talk to them any more. He really didn''t want these three families to be exterminated. To be able to do this, he has done his utmost. "Make a mystery!" The three demons disdained their lips. If Feng nine naively took refuge in Zhang Xing, he is definitely not now this pair of compassionate posture. He must be arrogant pointing at the nose of the three of us, taunting and bossing. Feng Jiutian''s kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by them. He was not only ungrateful, but also more powerful in killing him. "Hum! The three of us will not do as you do. The demon clan is the master of the world. The Terran is the garbage, the animal pet, and the slave slave "That''s right. How can the demon clan bow to the Terran? How can we save the face of the demon clan if you provide for those rubbish "Even if Zhang Xing comes in person, we won''t bow our heads. It''s a big deal that we can''t get rid of." Three demons, you and I have a word, a time to win the support of other demon clan. Now they have basically achieved the expected goal, especially in the speech just now, they are standing on the top of the overall interests of the demon clan. Next, it''s natural to kill Feng''s family. Chapter 2214 "eh? It seems that Zhang Xing is very famous. You demon people seem to be afraid of him? " The brocade belt clothes in the demon group turn to ask Wan Mei. Wan Mei did not pay attention to the key words in the brocade dress, she had been flushed by the cheeks of the handsome men''s fans, and her small heart was jumping. "Cluck, brocade clothes younger brother, you had better not inquire about Zhang Xing''s matter, he is a evil star that can''t be provoked!" Wan Mei said, and she couldn''t help but glance at Zhang Xing. "Oh? Sister Wan Mei said that, younger brother is more curious, is he very great? " The brocade BELT DRESS says, the face shows 3 minutes curious 7 minutes disdain color. "This Zhang Xing is not a demon clan. He is a recently rising Terran Tianjiao. He is invincible in the triple heaven, and Wuyao is the enemy of his combination! " Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to them all the way. It seems that she doesn''t like the brocade dress. Wan Mei is also embarrassed to introduce the brocade dress. "Ha ha! The pride of the human race? I like to fight against Tianjiao, but I don''t know if he can find me a few moves. I''m really looking forward to it The brocade dress smiles a way. "This..." Wan Mei smile, did not answer, she really do not know how to pick up this stubble. Zhang Xing didn''t care about the challenge of the brocade dress, but he doubted the identity of the brocade dress. This person is absolutely not the demon clan of triple heaven, and it can even be said that he is not the demon clan. There are two reasons, one is that he said that the words, you demon clan seems to be very afraid of him? Second, he can''t feel any evil spirit from him. However, there is no trace of popularity. It seems that there is a kind of evil spirit. This evil Qi is not that evil Qi. It''s different from the demons he saw on the land of holy dragon. If you''re not wrong, it should be the person of the four heaven demon clan that the second daughter of Wanjia said. From the attitude of the two girls, it is obvious that they already know the origin of the brocade. If it is only a simple love of beauty, the second daughter can not show a trace of ingratitude. Bashan Academy www.83shu.com This shows that the identity of the brocade dress in the four times heaven is not ordinary. Moreover, the dozens of young people who followed him were all extraordinary, and any one of them was more noble than the demon master here. But Zhang Xing concluded that they were only the attendants of the brocade, not the young master of the family. Because they keep their lips closed and silent all the time, and they are always alert to their surroundings. This is obviously the bodyguard of the young master of the big family. There are many races in quadruple sky, and the atmosphere of fighting for power is particularly prosperous. From the brocade belt clothes words can hear, he wants to look for Zhang Xing to fight the mood is not casually said just. Zhang Xing doesn''t care about the brocade clothes, but he is curious. What does he do in triple heaven? At the same time when they are thinking about the brocade clothes, Feng Jiutian is in danger. Feng Jiutian, who is calm on the surface, has called Zhang Xing thousands of times in his heart. He doesn''t want to die so early. He''s still young. Who would like to just find a big tree, and not come and enjoy the cool on the hanging. It''s the limit that he can delay until now. If you don''t do your best, you''ll be dead. Boom! Phoenix nine days show the real body, a fiery red monster like Phoenix appears in the sky. "Hum! Feng Jiutian, are you finally willing to go all out? " The ancestors of the three demon families also changed. Shukong is a kind of monster like a pterosaur. The cloud camel is a camel with wings. Bat sounds are naturally giant black bats. See bat sound ancestor change, Ding Shu can''t help but clench his fist, the blue veins on his forehead beat up. Chapter 2215 Ding Shu is the killer of bat sound''s ancestors. At this time, Ding Shu''s breath revolted, and his eyes were filled with hatred and hatred. He was naturally detected by the ancestor of bat sound. As soon as his eyes swept, he found Ding Shu immediately. "Hum!" The old ancestor of bat sound sneered, glanced at Ding Shu and ignored it. Ding Shu''s defection is just a small matter in the eyes of bat Yin. He also disdains to personally kill Ding Shu. What''s more, now his main enemy is Feng Jiutian. After the transformation of the three ancestors, they immediately launched a crazy killing on Feng Jiutian. Feng Jiutian spilled blood all over the sky on the spot. Half an hour later, the three ancestors were panting and scarred. We can see how powerful Feng Jiutian is. To one enemy three, but also beat them in a mess, looking at the whole three days, can achieve such a level of the big demon is very few. "There''s a big bang!" With the joint efforts of the three ancestors, fengjiutian was blasted out ten thousand meters away like a kite with a broken line. His huge Phoenix body painted with radian smashed a 100 meter high mountain. In the smoke and dust, the red blood sprinkled all over the broken rocks. "It''s time for this war to come to an end." Although the three demons were also shaken by the shock, their Qi and blood gushed, and they even vomited three mouthfuls of blood, they still had the power to fight. They kept on flying in front of Feng Jiutian. Shu Kong a claw, cloud camel a hoof, bat sound God wave. Three attacks mercilessly toward the already in a coma fengjiutian kill and go. "Grandfather "Patriarch!" "Father Feng family members are full of grief, heart in blood, but can not do anything. Reading and reading novels www.duduaa.com They feel that the sky is going to fall in general, and the world in their eyes becomes a dark one. Some of the other demon clans were shaking their heads and sighing, some were gloating, some were sneering The army brought by the three demons is excited to raise their arms, ready to shout when the ancestor returns. But at this time, a faint sound broke the extremely silent sky! "Well, let''s call it a day." As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared beside Feng Jiutian. The three fierce attacks, like a stone sinking into the sea, disappeared in front of this figure. Feng Jiutian, who is preparing to die, suddenly burst into tears when she saw someone. She was shaking and unable to speak. There was no expression on the faces of all the sisters, as if they were expected. One side of the brocade dress is the eye pupil first shrinks, and then shows a pair of particularly interesting look. Phoenix family demons are overjoyed, but the color of worry on the face is still there. Other demon clans are a very unexpected expression. Most surprised are the three ancestors of shukong, yuntuo and bat Yin. "Who are you?" The third ancestor looked up and down at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to them, and put out a bright energy into the body of Phoenix nine days. In the twinkling of an eye, Feng Jiutian, whose whole body is red and dim, stands up from the rubble. As soon as he turned his magic power, he found that the wound in his body was better than half of the time. He turned into a human figure in a moment of excitement and bowed down. "Thank you, Zhang..." "Well, needless to say, I have seen your sincerity. In the future, the whole southern area will be managed by the Feng family." Zhang Xing interrupted Feng Jiutian''s words and nodded with satisfaction. "The whole South..." What a surprise! The idea was just in his mind. Originally, I just hope to protect Feng family from being exterminated, but I win Zhang Xing''s trust with my action. It has to be said that Feng Jiutian is quite wise. Chapter 2216 "Pooh!" A laugh interrupted Feng Jiutian''s surprise. When he looked up, he saw the sarcasm of shukong, cloud camel and bat sound. They looked at Zhang Xing as if they were looking at a monster. Feng Jiutian''s heart is even more sneering, the good days of the three of you are over. You dare to laugh at the immortal murderer here. You really don''t know how to die. "Ha ha! Feng Jiutian, the boy put the South under your family name in a word. Congratulations "Congratulations! Congratulations "Ha ha..." Three demon skin smile meat do not smile congratulations. The soldiers of the three families also burst into laughter. They not only laughed, but also spoke sarcastically. "Hamer, the eastern part of triple heaven belongs to you toads." "Ha ha! Thank you very much, brother mole "Porcupine, the southeast has given it to your family." "Moon shadow cat, the Northeast will be managed by your family." The more these officers and men said, the more exaggerated they were, and the more they said, the worse they were. Even some generals and soldiers gave out one to nine heavens. This is obviously a mockery of what Zhang Xinggang said. "Smile, you laugh as much as you can. This is probably the last smile in your life." Phoenix nine days nine dead life, no longer have sympathy for other demon clan. His face was filled with sneers, and his eyes looked at the mocking faces as if they were dead. Zhang xinghuan looks around and feels that all the families in the South should come. It''s time to let them know who is coming. "It''s funny, isn''t it?" A faint voice of Zhang Xing covered the laughter of the audience. All of a sudden, the laughter stopped and the audience was quiet. All the demon clan''s eyes were on Zhang Xing. Of course, these eyes are still full of irony. "It should be That''s funny "Ha ha..." As soon as the commonplace voice fell, the bat voice could not help laughing. The first world war just now also consumed a lot of their magic power. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com Zhang Xing''s appearance, and received their three attacks, but also cured most of Feng Jiutian''s injury. It made their hearts sink. It would be unwise to launch an attack immediately. If a bosom friend does not know the other, he cannot win! Are the three old guys such frivolous and arrogant demons on the surface? They''re stalling for time to recover. They know that Zhang Xing must be extraordinary, an enemy rather than a friend. At the same time, he also secretly observed Zhang Xing and his surroundings. They are worried that Zhang Xing is a foreign aid invited by Feng Jiutian. It is said that Feng Jiutian has several old friends in the East and Southeast. They are not worried about the foreign aid in the East. What they are afraid of is the demon clan in the southeast. Those big demons in the demon family are powerful, cruel and don''t talk about rules. If it is really the help of cultivating immortals, this battle will not be easy to fight. After their careful search, as well as the news from the remote whistle, nothing unusual was found. That''s what makes them relax. "You laugh the most. You don''t have to laugh. That''s all you have to do in your life." Zhang Xing looks at the roaring bat sound and launches the 18 moves of dragon boxing. "Roar!" The Dragon roars! Eighteen Dragons of different shapes roared at the bat sound. GAH! The bat sound''s heart trembled and immediately stopped laughing. Looking at the Dragon shadow all over the sky, he couldn''t help shaking his legs. His first thought was to run away. But he found that the Dragon had locked his breath, no matter how he escaped, he could not escape. He did not have time to think about it. In his astonished eyes, he used 120000 power to send out the strongest sound wave attack. But his sound wave is so fragile in the roar of the dragon. Poof! The bat sound felt a wave ten thousand times more powerful than the sound wave that he sent out, and instantly rushed through his body. And then Then he didn''t know anything. Chapter 2217 with a puff, the body of bat sound burst out instantly. The spirit and soul are all destroyed, broken to pieces! Hiss! Zhang Xing''s fist is like a hurricane, coming fast and going faster. After the hurricane, there was a dead silence. Only the bat sound was missing. This is like a dream like feeling, so that all the demon clan can not help being dull for a moment. The frozen faces still laugh at them. Shukong and yuntuo couldn''t believe their eyes. They blinked a few times at the same time, looking at the still empty side, which believed that bat sound was dead. At the same time, a cold chill rose from the bottom of the feet to the top of the head. One shot, second kill! It''s a real shot! Who is he? How could he kill an ancestor of the fourth level demon in the half step divine realm with one fist and a second? Shukong and yuntuo tried their best to search for the strongest demons in their minds, but they were all excluded one by one. No one can match the young man in front of him, not even a little bit. They had never heard of that fist, let alone seen it. "It should be funny, don''t you?" Zhang Xing''s cold eyes looked at the commonplace. "Oh no It''s not It''s not funny! " The commonplace, who dares to laugh at him, replied shivering. "You are very dishonest. I don''t like dishonest demons, especially the big demons who are the leaders of a clan." Zhang Xing said and slowly clenched his fist. "Wait..." Shu Kong looked at Zhang Xing and started again. He stretched out his hands and swayed at the same time, shouting. But how can Zhang Xing listen to him, without any stay, is another punch! "No..." Seeing the dragon all over the sky, the commoners were shocked and wanted to stop. Love my novels www.25xs8.com He didn''t even have the courage to fight back. He screamed bitterly and turned and ran. Shua! His figure twinkled and disappeared in the eyes of the demons. He''s fast, but Longquan is faster! The roaring shadows of the 18 dragons came from behind, catching up with the Commons at the end of the sky. A loud bang came from the horizon, and the demons sensed that the air of commonplace disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. He Dead! The cloud camel trembled all over. Not only did his face turn pale, but also his skin turned gray. At the same time, a breath of stillness rose from his head and hovered. The generals and soldiers of the shukong clan and the bat sound clan have been scared and scattered, as if they have lost their consciousness, and are standing in a daze. And the Phoenix family demons see this scene, although also extremely scared, but see standing behind Zhang Xing''s grandparent, nervous look relaxed. The original ancestor invited a super demon! What the big demon said just now is not bragging, but has the strength to set heaven and earth! Feng family know Zhang Xing only a few core elders, other demons do not know. The brocade belt clothes looks at Zhang Xing, in the eye the war intention is very thick. He didn''t seem to be very shocked when he saw the sisters. "I seem to belittle this companion of yours. Who is he?" Asked what he thought, but all the sisters chuckled. "You''ll see if you look down!" At this time, Zhang Xing''s life-threatening eyes look at the cloud camel again. "Wait! Please listen to me... " Yuntuo quickly fell back. His huge body seemed to have lost the flexibility of the past, and his four legs were as heavy as those tied with several mountains. "No, you''d better laugh." Zhang Xing clenched his right fist and was about to hit yuntuo. But just then, an excited voice came. "Hold on!" The voice is still falling, but a figure appears in front of yuntuo. Chapter 2218 "hmm? Is it you? " Zhang Xing is quite surprised to see the brocade dress that appears. "It''s none of your business. Are you sure you want to intervene?" The brocade belt clothes wrist moves, the jade flute of jade green instantly turns up. "Nothing to do with it, how about it, how about getting involved?" The brocade belt clothes smiles, five fingers one grasps, the jade flute stops rotating, is caught in the palm of his hand. His words and actions reveal a natural posture. It gives people a feeling of no affectation, just like eating and sleeping every day. This is not really a ribbon clothing force, he has developed a habit for many years. He grew up in such a challenging environment. Whatever he sees pleasing to the eye or not pleasing to the eye, comes up to be a sentence. "Are you satisfied?" Imagine what''s going to happen next. Who''s so impressed with you that you''re a green onion. Then, the battle between the two sides is black and blue, and one side takes defeat. Of course, this is what he used to do when he was a child. When he grew up, he was not so boring and began to pay attention to the rules. The schedule of each ranking competition is so full that they have no time to hang out on the street. But it doesn''t change their aggressive nature. Zhang Xing''s two fists have been amazing to the brocade clothing, he is happy with the hunt, can''t help but stand out for a quick battle! "I don''t have time to play with you now." Zhang Xing shook his head. He saw something from the eyes of the brocade. This kind of vision is not strange, Heibao, these dragons will appear such looks when they meet with monsters such as monsters. "You can''t play without me. Can I play with you?" As soon as the brocade dress sees Zhang Xing not to accept the move, immediately uses the scoundrel like means. E-book room www.dianzishuwuxs.com Zhang Xing does not pay attention to the brocade dress, and looks at the cloud camel again. He must kill this demon. Concerning the layout of the southern region, he did not want to leave a hidden danger to fengjiutian. "Yuntuo, who will not protect you, you can die!" Said, Zhang Xing is a dragon boxing hit. "Ha ha, good coming!" The figure of brocade dress moves, block Zhang Xing''s fist instantly. A wave of his jade flute! One after another full of strong notes from the Yuxiao. These notes conjure up eighteen runes like tides, forming a powerful attack network, which collides with the eighteen dragon shadows in an instant. Boom, boom After the 18 big sound, Zhang Xing and the brocade belt clothing each does not move, both sides are evenly matched. "Good! pretty good! I didn''t expect that you could stop my explosion. If you were in quadruple days, you would have won a little fame! You are worthy of my fight and my respect! My son''s four times heaven demon brocade clothes, Tianjiao ranked 499, new people ranked 99. Who is your name? " The brocade belt clothing under a try, not from to Zhang Xing take a fresh look. It''s a piece of cake for him to be able to easily kill two half step four level demons. If Zhang Xing shows defeat under his attack, it''s OK to have no war in this war. He turned around and left. From then on, he no longer paid attention to Zhang Xing. He was not of the same rank. Why should he pay attention to him? Zhang Xing not only easily broke his strong move, but also shook his arms, almost unable to hold the Yuxiao. If he had not tried his best to control the power of the spirit, he would have made a fool of himself just now. However, he only used 60% of his strength, and looking at Zhang Xing''s fist, it seems that he used all his strength. Therefore, he is not afraid of Zhang Xing. Chapter 2219 it''s really the devil''s pride. When Zhang Xingmu showed a clear color, the whole demon clan was shocked. Four heaven demons! People who are famous in Tianjiao list and rookie list! And the cloud camel is even more surprised to cry! Did our cloud family do something good in our last life? In this life is about to suffer from the disaster, lucky days fall, Hong Fu Qi Tian! Poop! Cloud camel kneels down to the brocade belt clothes and kowtows three times. "Thank you for your help! From then on, the cloud family will follow the example of the young master! " This apple polisher is really good at steering in the wind. What a dog! The brocade belt clothing heart disdains, does not want to take care of the cloud camel at all. What is the use of a small family like the cloud family? In the fourth heaven, he raised his arms and said that thousands of such families would kneel down at his feet and be willing to be cattle and horses. But the Jinjia family of the demon clan is a super clan. Even the ordinary servants are the four times of the divine realm. It''s useless to ask for these calf horses. He ignored yuntuo and waited for Zhang Xing''s reply. The brocade dress respects Zhang Xing, and Zhang Xing must treat him with courtesy. "Terran Zhang Xing." Zhang Xing said, a rare bow hand meaning. "What? Is he Zhang Xing? " With a buzz, all the demon families, including the Phoenix family demons, were in shock. And cloud camel is white eyes a turn, kneeling on the ground of the body a tilt, suddenly paralyzed down. Oh, my God! We are so blind that we can''t see that such a young and powerful young man is the evil star! The three of us even ridiculed him for most of the day and questioned what he said. What is it? I understand, I understand, the original Phoenix nine days is not for one''s own selfish desire! Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com He tried his best to persuade us to let the Terrans go. Even when fighting, he tried his best to persuade us. It can be seen that he is sincere and good for us. But We even want to kill a gentleman with a villain''s heart! It''s not digging your own grave. What is it? Thinking of this, yuntuo wanted to dig out his eyes and smash his head. But regret is useless "Why? Are you Zhang Xing? " The brocade dress magic looked at Zhang Xing and then turned to look around and laugh at the ten thousand sisters. "Zhang Xing''s prestige is so powerful in the triple heaven?" You know, I''m the young master of the four heaven demon clan. They even seem to be scared out of the body when they hear Zhang Xing''s life. Yuntuo, who had just shown his loyalty to him, fainted. Zhang Xing is so terrible? No, it''s said that the Terran of triple heaven has been declining for tens of thousands of years and is now on the verge of extinction. How can such a powerful person appear? The brocade dress of full forehead question mark can''t think of a reason to come, and turn to Zhang Xing again, still see true Zhang under the hand. To tell you the truth, he is a little jealous of Zhang Xing. Who doesn''t love some vanity like them. But if we can defeat Zhang Xing, no, we should be able to defeat Zhang Xing soon, then these auras will be my brocade clothes. Think of this, brocade dress eye is bright again. "Zhang Xing, let''s go on!" "Brocade clothes, I will fight with you after I finish this matter?" Zhang Xing also wants to learn the martial arts and skills of Tianjiao, a four fold demon clan. It seems that the brocade dress is young, and his cultivation is four levels of the divine realm. It must be that his demon clan skills are unique. Just now that kind of magic sound, Zhang Xing concluded that the brocade dress is not the ordinary four magic cultivation of the divine realm. "That won''t do!" The brocade clothes shake the head like a rattle. Although he didn''t care about yuntuo''s life and death, he had already intervened in this matter. How could he give up halfway. Let Zhang Xing this way, then he is how shameless. Chapter 2220 Zhang Xing shook his head helplessly. The nature of the brocade is not bad, but just belligerent. It seems that we have to beat him first. "Since brother Jin said so, I''ll have to learn something about it!" Zhang Xing said, posing a please posture. "Happy! I like the character of brother Zhang! " The brocade belt clothes said, ha ha a smile, then look a Lin, hands ten fingers hold the small hole of the Jade Flute, put the jade flute on the mouth and began to play. "The way of sound! I''m born for melody, melody is fighting for me! This is my sixth step, the sublimation of the whole state Melody sounded, listening to the ears of the demons is like the opening voice. Seeing that they were about to go to war, the embarrassed yuntuo got up in a hurry and ran to one side. At this time, hearing this voice, he could not help but tremble and said: "No Step six: the state of perfection! Create the realm of Tao... " Zhang Xing Your end is here! You are the king in the triple heaven, but you are nothing in front of Tianjiao, the demon family of quadruple heaven! The other big demons all looked at the brocade clothes in shock. The cultivation is four fold in the divine realm, the spiritual realm has been completed, and has created its own way of sound. Then, in the same realm, it is almost invincible. And Wanjia er''er-nu''s eyes show a different color. In this kind of color, there is a love tenderness. The jade tree is facing the wind in the brocade dress. Her tongue is as smooth as a spring. Her cultivation is so strong, and her family background is so good that it is difficult to attract the love of the opposite sex. "What is the way of sound?" Zhang Xing scratched his head. There seems to be no way of sound in the Jiujiu Avenue. Among the hundred thousand paths, he didn''t know all about it. He didn''t know whether the way of sound was one of them. If the brocade belt clothing is from the 100000 path to understand their own way of sound. 400 Novels www.400xiaoshuo.com So He''s just like that! Zhang Xing slowly sat down, closed his eyes and listened to the so-called way of temperament. Soon, the temperament brought Zhang Xing into his more than 20 years. The music disappeared, and Zhang Xing seemed to have returned to the beginning when he was six years old. His spirit came through, with dragon breeding system, orchard stealing fruit, showing magic talent, killing wolves to save people Step by step from the school of magic to the top of the pyramid of the star Empire, and then met Naboo At first, it sounded very normal, but Zhang Xing noticed something strange. In the past 20 years of his life, it seems that there is always a pair of eyes watching his every move. Moreover, he felt that the eyes seemed to be trying to get into his brain to find the unthinkable dragon system. However, the system is like the ethereal way of heaven in the billions of stars, which is impossible to figure out. Such a feeling is not strange, Zhang Xing and many good at mental attack of the generation of fighting, have been spied on the spirit of the sea. Dragon''s fear ability has a similar function. Even if Zhang Xing''s spirit is not as powerful as it is now, he is not afraid of this kind of attack method. "It turns out that this so-called way of sound is created by combining various Taoist methods." At this moment, Zhang Xing slowly opened his eyes. The brocade belt clothing is nothing but relying on the powerful spirit power to crush the opponent. If the spirit cultivation is not as good as him, he will be peeped into all the secrets. Then, he will know the weakness of each other''s skills, and it is not difficult to win. If the spirit is equal to or higher than him, it depends on whose perseverance is stronger. Don''t all kinds of skills follow this rule? Zhang Xing''s eyes are bright, and he seems to have some experience in the practice. Chapter 2221 Zhang Xing stood up and looked around. He found that the surrounding demons had clear eyes and were not affected by the melody of the Royal band. I can''t help but take a fresh look at the brocade. At the same time, I also admire his precise divine control. If other people, I''m afraid that the surrounding demon clans are confused by the fluctuation of music. Zhang Xing''s action did not cause the brocade clothing''s shock, at least did not appear on the surface. He is still dedicated to playing the Yuxiao. This is just the beginning. If Zhang Xing is confused by the temperament at this time, he is not worthy of being his opponent. The beautiful melody is really intoxicating. At the moment, the battlefield that attracts people''s attention is like his personal concert. At this time, not only thousands of sisters showed a look of stupidity, but also other young generation of demon clan men and women showed excited and crazy worship. Even, there are many demon girls can not help crying out! The young men of the demon clan were as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. Their whole body was boiling with blood, and they couldn''t stop shaking. If this is a concert, then, when the playing stops, it is the time for hundreds of millions of applause and shouts. Brocade dress sees this scene also can''t help but smile triumphantly. Let''s not say how powerful our temperament talent is, let''s say that this ability to control the temperament. If you look at the quadruple heaven, no one can get out of it. "The music of sound, the song of the devil!" As soon as the flavor of the brocade clothing changes, so does the style of music. A kind of powerful power with surging waves and thousands of troops swept towards Zhang Xing. The surrounding demons seem to have seen countless clank demon family soldiers, wearing battle armour, waving iron daggers, and killing enemies in the battlefield! Their original worship of the brocade clothes also instantly turned into the passion between their colleagues. And, this kind of mood flies out from the head of the demons and quickly melts into the breath of the brocade clothes. "Absorb the power of the demons and enrich their spirits. The demons are the demons. No matter how they pretend, they can''t change the fact that they are demons!" 12 Novels www.12shuoxs.com Zhang Xing looks at the sound wave coming from the killing, and slowly makes a fist. Eighteen roaring dragon phantoms rush forward. "Ha ha! Again? " The brocade dress can''t help but be a little disappointed. Maybe this Zhang Xing only knows this kind of boxing! A young Terran who climbs up from the bottom, though a little shabby, is understandable. But the brocade belt clothing also won''t look down upon Zhang Xing''s strength because of these small matters. He took a sharp breath, and the mental power floating above his head was instantly sucked out. With a hum, the magic song stopped, and the world suddenly became a dead silence. It''s like a second before Pangu opened the world. The next second, a huge, seven note phantom bursts out of the Yuxiao. And all the demons seem to hear the most beautiful fairy sound in the world, and almost all their spirits have to be integrated into it. Those demons above the second level of the divine realm were immediately aware of the abnormal spirit. Their faces changed, and they were in a hurry to use the power of gods and spirits to resist the plunder of this terrible demon sound. "Quick... Assistant... Master Jin..." many big demons want to stop the brocade belt clothes from using this magic power skill, but they are speechless and anxious. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there are only a few demon clans who can survive. Other demon clans with weak cultivation will be absorbed by this huge magic sound, and die instantly. This brocade dress is really too terrible, under his appearance of Yushu Linfeng, it is a cold-blooded and merciless face. Demons... Are demons! Chapter 2222 Wanmei and Wanzhu are also pretty faces, and then a angry color appears. This kind of undifferentiated plunder spirit, let sisters two people''s heart to the brocade clothing''s sentiment not to be able to disappear. And those demon boys and girls have fallen into madness, they dance and laugh, as if they have forgotten all the troubles in the world. The demons of triple heaven all feel that Zhang Xing is cruel and murderous. But Zhang Xing slaughtered them for a reason and followed certain principles. Otherwise, we won''t leave Wanjia and Fengjia. For the sake of all the evil spirits, no matter who they are, it is just a fight for life. At this time, some elders of fengjiutian and his family could only protect themselves temporarily and had no time to take care of other clansmen. They struggled, begging eyes to look at Zhang Xing. They can''t speak, they can''t move their mind. They are so anxious that they can''t even want to die. All this is in Zhang Xing''s perception. If he didn''t recruit Feng family, he would not take care of those demon families. He was even happy to see the brocade take their spirits out of their bodies. But now If you want to die, you must die in my hand. You are not qualified to take the life of your enemies. The 19th dragon boxing Zhang Xing''s five fingers clenched and his right fist gave a shock. Zheng Zheng Zheng Eighteen flying dragons are instantly combined. With the speed of thunder, the sound of bang collided with the super magic sound. The speed is so fast that the brocade dress can''t help but feel a little stunned. But then his face changed. His magic temperament, one of the three great killing moves he was proud of, was suddenly shattered by the giant dragon. Moreover, the prestige does not diminish, roars to kill to him! At the same time, the blood of ten thousand demons shot all over the sky! 398 Novels www.398xs.com Those demon clans controlled by the rhythm spew out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their faces changed suddenly, as if waking up from a dream. They looked at the real scene in front of them in horror. "Magic sound Killing demons and invisible magic sounds... " Once again, their gaze at the brocade is no longer worship and fanaticism. Especially those young men and girls, they are like to see the devil, they are scared for a while. The person who rescued them was Zhang Xing, who was even more terrifying. Naturally, the demons of the Phoenix family were grateful to Zhang Xing, and they knelt down to worship and express their gratitude. Other demon clans are the army brought by shukong, yuntuo and bat sound, as well as those demon eating melons. Their feelings towards Zhang Xing are complex, including hatred, fear and a little gratitude. But some demon clan will not appreciate it. Especially the boys and girls, they even hate Zhang Xing even more. Just because the brocade dress is so perfect, idols can''t be kept in their hearts, and are mercilessly broken, they suffer! The brocade clothes don''t care about their life and death, and Zhang Xing doesn''t care more. As for what they think, they don''t care. It''s like how one cares about an ant''s thoughts. Looking back to the battlefield, looking at the roaring giant dragon, the brocade clothes can''t help but feel a tremor. The tight lips didn''t let the blood gush out. With a thump, he swallowed the blood that had already gushed into his mouth. The blow just now was so powerful that he suffered a lot of internal injuries. If it wasn''t for his powerful spirit, he might have been killed by that giant dragon. "I didn''t expect that your spirit is not weaker than me! It turns out that you are the best one in all! However, I am a demon clan, also have the strongest skills! Show me the body of gods and demons Bang a sound, the body of brocade dress instantly disappears from the original place. Chapter 2223 in front of Zhang Xing, a demon God with a height of three Zhang, a dark body and a silver armor appeared. This demon God exudes the fierce fire all over his body, and his face is as cold as a glacier rock. The appearance is similar to the brocade belt dress in seven or eight points, but it is still the appearance of Pan''an. It''s just that he''s a black pan. The green jade flute in his hand has disappeared, replaced by a double headed black iron gun. "Break it for me!" The brocade belt clothing unfolds the demon body, swung the double headed black iron gun in the hand to the giant dragon is a blow. With a big bang, the giant dragon disappeared in a moment. The brocade is just a step back. "Zhang Xing, you take me a shot to try!" As soon as the two feet of the brocade dress landed on the ground, he immediately jumped up and flew up. The black iron gun, which was a little higher than his body, was painted with black light and stabbed at Zhang Xing. It''s a shot, but in the eyes of many demons, it''s a thousand gun shadows. Zhang Xing''s whole body space is blocked, no matter which direction you flee, always under the shadow of the gun. Zhang Xing slowly withdrew his fist, shook his head and sighed slightly. It seems that my cultivation level should be improved. The double fist of Shenjing can''t hurt the brocade clothes. When there is a certain gap in the realm, even if you have powerful martial arts skills, it is useless. "Halberd Zhang Xing waved his right hand, Shua''s golden light suddenly appeared in his hand. Ding Ding Ding The dense crash was enough for thirty minutes. It was the sound of a halberd colliding with the tip of a double headed black iron gun. The speed of their moves was so fast that all the demons watching could not see their arms clearly. Ding! At the last sound, the two figures quickly separated. The face of the brocade is dignified, and the color of fear in the eyes flashes away. Although he tried to restrain his body, his arms were still shaking. Bookstore novel website www.shuwuxs.com His eyes moved from Zhang Xing''s face to the golden halberd. His eyelids fluttered a few times. "Zhang Xing, what level is your halberd?" "Now it''s level Four!" Zhang Xing slowly exhaled a breath. Just a fierce battle, he can not help but admire the three points. It is needless to say that the strength of the body of the demon clan, and the double headed black iron gun in his hand is not an ordinary thing. It can collide with Tongtian halberd so many times without any damage. It is at least the top weapon in level 4 artifact. "Good!" The brocade belt clothes did not ask much, and kept nodding his head. "Keep fighting He took a deep breath and his trembling arms became as stable as Mount Tai. At the same time, the war spirit in his eyes became more intense. At the same time of his voice falling, his arms trembled, holding the spear flower, and stabbed at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is also serious, arms waving halberd, and the brocade belt to fight together. This is the first time that he uses his arms to fight people with halberds. Before that, those three-level demons in the divine realm were not his enemies, which could still be used so formally. Although Zhang Xing''s Halberd is only one foot two feet long, his spirit power has reached 80000 Zhang. If we use such a powerful force to fight against the triple heaven demon, we can say that he is invincible from south to North and from east to west. But at this time, they can only draw with the brocade belt. Looking at the momentum of the brocade, it is obvious that he has not used all his strength. This is a rare opponent! Zhang Xing also came to fight. He waved his halberd and attacked and killed happily. Fighting, the brocade belt clothing does not help frown, what halberd method does Zhang Xing use? There is no rule at all. Chapter 2224 the brocade clothes that have been looking for the flaws of Zhang Xingji''s method are getting more and more headache in Vietnam. Zhang Xing''s Halberd method is full of flaws, but not flaws. It looks like the random cloaks and cudgels of the demons, but it''s too messy and disorderly! For a while, it looks like one''s own shooting technique, and another looks like sword technique. In short, Zhang Xing''s moves are like a hodgepodge, which makes you confused and unable to find the track of the next move. Where did he know that Zhang Xing did not know how to use halberd at all. He moves with his nature. If you don''t move, I won''t move. If you move, I will move. I can use any move I think of, as long as I can crack your shooting skills. At this time, no move is better than a move. After thousands of moves, even if the brocade belt dress is stupid, he can see that Zhang Xing really can''t use halberd method. This made him suddenly have an impulse to spit blood. Nima! I''m a character on the list of four heaven demons and the list of new people. I''m also a young master of a super family of demons. It can be said that he has what kind of skills he wants. What kind of martial arts you want, you have what you want. Cultivation resources are inexhaustible, and this sense of superiority suddenly disappeared in front of Zhang Xing. I fought with a Terran young man who had climbed up from a heavy sky for such a long time. Not only did I not get a little bit of advantage, but also suffered a lot of injuries. Moreover, the other side just took a relatively decent artifact and halberd and hit him in vain. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it will be. But what drives him crazy is Zhang Xing''s cultivation. The two levels of divine state have the upper hand completely, which always suppresses his four fold heaven pride. There are two different realms between them. If Zhang Xing is promoted to the third level of the divine realm, he will not be able to enter the top three of the new talent list in the fourth heaven! If we go further, he will trample on the whole quadruple sky, whether it is the old generation''s overhaul or the new forces? The more you think about it, the more frightened you are, the more afraid you are. Play novel net www.wanbar.net Although not the most powerful race, the Terran of quadruple sky has a place. There are also a few in the top 100 of Tianjiao list and rookie list. Other places are filled by demon, demon, Shura, three eyes and other races. Among them, the super group is the demon clan, the demon clan and the Shura clan. Terrans can only be regarded as the first-class ethnic group. It is said that there has never been a Terran genius like Zhang Xing in more than 100000 years. At this time, the mood of the brocade dress is really mixed. There is jealousy, admiration and a trace of killing intention. Although the surface of quadruple sky seems to be a kind scene. But it''s all in secret. It is a tacit idea to kill each other''s rising stars. However, it is basically carried out in a aboveboard way on the combat power list. Very few people hit each other by assassinating. Therefore, the mood of brocade dress is contradictory. No way! I can''t strike Zhang Xing with those invisible means. I''m going to use him to motivate myself. Compared with the top ten young talents in Tianjiao list and new talent list, I have a long way to go and Zhang Xing has a long way to go. Even if we can''t win Zhang Xing today, it doesn''t matter. When I find the light hammer in triple heaven and refine it into my iron grinder, my strength will at least be able to enter the top 300 of Tianjiao list. The rookie list is also in the top 10. In this way, I am qualified to enter the Jiuchong pagoda to experience and find my chance. If I am lucky to be able to understand any of the ways of 99 in the pagoda, then my strength will change dramatically. I am the first person on the list of newcomers, and the top ten of Tianjiao list will surely have my place! Chapter 2225 although the brocade dress is a demon clan with cruel nature, it can be regarded as an open and aboveboard person. Having figured out the crux of the problem, he no longer tangled with Zhang Xing''s superior talent, so he put aside his thoughts and concentrated on fighting. Both of them didn''t plan to fight, they were fighting in the heart of fighting. Zhang Xing is rare to have an opponent, take advantage of this opportunity to fight happily. The brocade belt dress is holding back an unconventional force to compete with Zhang Xing. He didn''t have the strength to challenge Shenjing quadruple when he was in Shenjing Erzhong. "Happy! Ha ha After fighting for three days and three nights, Zhang Xing became more and more brave and could not help laughing. "It''s really fun. We''ll fight him again for seven days and seven nights!" The brocade BELT DRESS says, the attack is more fierce. But he did not dare to show the pain in his heart. No matter who you fight with, the strength of both sides is weaker and weaker. But Zhang Xing is a freak, he can''t think of all three days, why Zhang Xing''s momentum is still so strong. Two people from the ground to the sky, hit the Phoenix family territory and fight back. This scene let more and more demon clans see, when they learned that the God of killing Zhang Xing was fighting with Tianjiao brocade clothes of quadruple heaven demon clan, they were shocked. "I didn''t expect that this evil star is so powerful that its strength is comparable to the four levels of Shenjing!" "Yes, no wonder he can make waves in the triple sky." "It''s said that he still has a group of fierce dragons. Why didn''t you see them?" "I do know that the Dragon stayed in the demon seminary in the West and was responsible for collecting the hidden Terrans. It seems that the western territory was occupied by them." A group of demon clan sighed about Zhang Xing''s strength, while another group of demon clans were biting their teeth to hate Zhang Xing. Their eyes burst out hate eyes, gnashing teeth curse Zhang Xing quickly be killed. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.net As time went on, two days and two nights passed unconsciously. "No, no more!" The three Zhang high brocade dress is tired like a dog, sticking out its tongue, bending down to breathe heavily, and waving to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing put up his halberd and said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Jin is powerful. Let''s go!" "I dare not! It''s brother Zhang''s strength that I admire. Let''s call it a day. Let''s see you in four times. Goodbye The brocade dress straightens up, the body instantly changes back to normal size, arched to Zhang Xing, turns around and disappears in the horizon. A few minutes later, the brocade clothes came to a hidden place. He lay down on the ground with a puff and snorted. "It''s killing me. I''m tired..." He is strong to run here, if you stay for a while, will be Zhang Xing and those demon clan see joke. At the moment, he felt as if his whole body was shaken apart. His joints could not be bent, and his muscles were numb and painful. "Damn Zhang Xing, I can''t compare with you. I suspect you''re a demon. I''m a Terran. " After lying for a while, the brocade dress finally regained some consciousness. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. "I have used 120000 magic power in the whole battle, and Zhang Xing has always maintained 70% to 80%, I Not as good as him "If I had fought to the death, I would have died under his halberd." The brocade dress looks up at the sky, murmurs in the mouth. "Zhang Xing, you are my inspirational goal. If you surpass you, you are equal to surpassing other gifted children!" After swallowing a magic pill to restore strength and meditating for another day, the brocade belt clothes galloped toward the southeast. Chapter 2226 the battle is over. The southern demons look at the disappeared brocade clothes, and the cloud camel hides in the demon group in fear, and sneaks away to the rear. He thought that Zhang Xing met the opponent, the brocade belt clothing can easily take Zhang Xing down. Therefore, he just did not know the so-called blasphemous words, and made a mockery of Zhang Xing and the Terran. Those demon troops he brought also climbed along the pole, quietly scolding Zhang Xing. But as the fighting time went on, they all withered. The brocade dress of the four times heaven demon clan is not so powerful. It''s been three days and I haven''t been able to win Zhang Xing. I''m afraid the hope is slim. At that time, the cloud camel wanted to slip away. But he was not reconciled, so he waited until now. "Yuntuo, stop for me!" Feng Jiutian, who has been staring at the cloud camel, has a cold drink and stops the figure of the cloud camel. "Damn Phoenix nine days, mad dog!" Yuntuo would like to turn back and break up the Phoenix nine days. He wanted to pretend that he couldn''t hear, and continued to slip away, but a killing opportunity instantly locked his figure and made him unable to move forward. He knew that there was only one person in the audience who could make him feel this kind of horror! Yuntuo turns around and doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xing. Instead, she looks at Feng Jiutian with a flattering smile. "Brother Feng, we have known each other for many years, and our relationship has been good. This time is the common empty pick-up, bat sound is also very positive, I was forced to helpless ah! You can see that we have been in love for many years and ask Lord Zhang to let us go. Our family will certainly act according to Lord Zhang''s instructions... " Feng Jiutian doesn''t speak, but coldly looks at the cloud camel whose voice is getting smaller and smaller. Hum! What did you do? As you are such a fickle villain, how can Zhang Xing spare you? It''s useless for you to beg me. I have no face in front of Zhang Xing. Yun Tuo San Shan shut his mouth. He also knew that it was useless to ask for Phoenix nine days. He asked Zhang Xing for mercy in a roundabout way. At the same time, he secretly observed Zhang Xing''s attitude. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com But Zhang Xing''s face was cold, and he had never looked at him. Zhang Xing looked around the audience and spoke faintly. "From now on, all the southern areas are under the unified command of the Feng family. What Feng Jiutian said is what I said. If any family doesn''t listen to the command, yuntuo will be your end. " Zhang Xing said a cloud camel. With a puff, yuntuo fell to his knees on the spot. "Lord Zhang Please... " Life word has not yet said, a golden light instantly twisted him into pieces. When the spirits of the demons trembled, they could not help but feel cold. Their legs became soft and puffed, and they fell to their knees. "Listen I dare not... " "Spare me Zhang Zongzhu... " "May I help you..." For a moment, the whole demon clan said everything, and it was a mess. "Silence Feng Jiutian knows it''s time for her performance. The whole scene is quiet, all staring at Feng Jiutian. After him, the whole family of Feng family also followed him. A wise choice of the ancestors made the Feng family the largest family in the south. This is a thing that all Feng family dare not think of. "Next, I declare the first order of Lord Zhang." Feng Jiutian, with his hands on his back, looked at the hundreds of millions of demon clans, and suddenly felt heroic. "All the Terrans in the family must be released and sent to Feng''s house. At the same time, he sent his family officers and men to look for the Terrans living in the wilderness... " Zhang Xing listened to Feng Jiutian''s orderly arrangement of various matters and nodded his approval. It is much easier to manage the South with the Phoenix family. It''s time to go southeast next. Chapter 2227 the southeastern part of triple heaven is a demon clan who believes in the way of cultivating immortals. Through the detailed introduction of Feng Jiutian, Zhang Xing knows a lot about the cultivation of immortals and the way of cultivating spirits. They are not fighting for orthodoxy, but for territory and wealth. Especially the cultivation of immortals, they are rising stars, without a reasonable symbol, how to mobilize the demon clan to believe in their theory. Of course, many big demons pretend to be confused with understanding. They fight with the spirit of cultivation. They can not only condense the demon heart, but also obtain a lot of cultivation resources. Through so many years of plunder, they have developed from a small organization to a powerful one. The capital is abundant, the big demon is numerous, the strength already is not weaker than any party. It can even be said that they are stronger than the west, the south, the East, the northeast and the north. Because those areas are under the joint control of several demon clans. It''s a long time to sit together to discuss a matter. There is only one elder brother in Southeast Xiuxian. No matter how big or small, he can''t do it without nodding. It can be said that the whole southeast region is more like a super clan. It is also a patriarchal clan with one person. In fact, they also follow this pattern. Xiantianzong is the only sect in the southeast. The patriarch Bi Lingtian sits on the golden throne in the hall like an emperor. There are a large number of sect elders, hall leaders, personal disciples and elite disciples. After listening to the report from the head of the intelligence hall, the leader Bi Lingtian kneaded his temple. "Zhang Xing and his party of four came to our xiantianzong, ah... because of his sigh, the hall immediately became depressed. All the demons in the clan knew what the ambitious patriarch was sighing about. From the name he gave himself, you can see what he was disappointed in. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net Bi Lingtian must be above nine days. Now, the first step of unifying the triple heaven has not been realized, and it will be destroyed. How can he be reconciled? However, Zhang Xing''s powerful and hot means have become famous all over the world. Those who oppose Zhang Xing will die! Those who refuse to obey will die; those who refuse to obey will die! The ancestor of the Phoenix family had foresight and joined Zhang Xing in advance. In a word, Zhang Xing divided the whole southern area to the Feng family. There are ten thousand families in the southwest, Fengjia in the south, and his territory in the West. Half of the whole triple heaven has been included by him. However, there is only one end to those demon clans who are against him, that is, extermination. Where he had been, he was in a state of panic. The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. Now it was the end of the day. Now, the southeastern region knows that Zhang Xing came to the demon clan is not many. As soon as the news gets around, I''m afraid there will be chaos immediately. When the time comes, the demon clan who takes refuge in Zhang Xing will go to the crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless. If any of the elders or the hall leader is learning from Feng Jiutian, he is really a joke. "No! I can''t give away the foundation of ten thousand years. Even if we kneel down, we are the first to kneel down in front of Zhang Xing. You can''t think of it! " The decision has been made, Bi Lingtian issued an order, the gate of the city is open, welcome Zhang Xing to come. At the same time, he ordered all the demon clan families in the southeast to release the Terrans and send them to xiantianzong. With this order, the whole clan was shocked. How could they have imagined that the patriarch would be so resolute in taking refuge in Zhang Xing. In their impression, the patriarch''s fiery temper is sure to kill Zhang Xing. Even if you know that you will not be defeated, you will die standing still and refuse to live on your knees. Chapter 2228 Bi Lingtian''s abnormal decision disrupted the plans of several elders. Because they have sent someone to Zhang xingbiao''s loyalty as Bi Lingtian guessed. They gathered together the number, age, accomplishments, and specialties of xiantianzong, and prepared to give them to Zhang Xing. But Bi Lingtian''s order made the plan of several speculators led by the elder come to nothing. "Ah! The patriarch is the patriarch, and the mind is superior to us! " Elder, they have nothing to do. They can only take a step and look at it. Zhang Xing left Feng''s house and headed for the southeast. Passing through the South sky college, which is as famous as the demon divinity college, I found that it had been demon to the building empty, and the thick dust covered a layer. It was obvious that it had been on holiday for many days. You don''t have to think about it. They must have gone back to their respective homes and found their mothers. Zhang Xing doesn''t care about this. It''s strange to see that Nantian college is still thriving! When they entered the southeast region, they were all amazed by the climate and the plant landscape. According to Feng Jiutian, there is no winter in the southeast region, which is the best treasure land of Fengshui in triple heaven. At the same time, it is also the best place for Terrans to hide. The mountains are high and the rivers are long. Tens of thousands of people are hiding in the dense forest. It is not an ordinary thing to find them. After thousands of years of hiding, the Terrans have long summarized a set of jungle survival rules. Monsters are hard to find, and demon expeditions that hunt Terrans from abroad are often killed in traps. So, the Terrans here live better than those in other regions. The top echelons of xiantianzong are not interested in Terrans. Occasionally, there are some hall leaders and elders to release the task of demanding the Terran young women. These hall masters and elders believe that after the combination of Terrans and demon clans, blood vessels will change. Of the 1000 offspring, 60% are gifted. Among these 60%, 20% can cultivate more outstanding talents. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com Next, three or five of the 20% of them can enter the divine realm. So the ratio of becoming a God is 3 / 1000! That''s a fantastic number. We should know that among the hundreds of millions of demon families in the western region, there are only more than 10000 demons above the divine realm. If such a large army of descendants is secretly cultivated, will the reunification of the triple heaven be in the near future? However, the discovery that shocked the whole demon clan was concealed by the elder. He was the only one who knew the secret, and he killed all the others who knew it. After thousands of years of secret development, the great elder has cultivated a group of killers with a scale of 5000 people. Among them, there are 1500 golden killers in Shenjing. There are 2500 silver killers in Shenjing. One thousand bronze killers in Shenjing. Originally, he also wanted to develop slowly and secretly capture the young men and women in the Terran. But when Zhang Xing comes, these people will definitely go out of the mountain to go to the past when they hear the news. It''s impossible to catch Terrans again in the future. At least Zhang Xing didn''t dare to catch him before he left. Even if he''s gone, it''s not that easy. After all, the situation is different. If those demon clans loyal to Zhang Xing are found, they will definitely investigate. If cause them to suspect, report to Zhang Xing, that can be all over. According to Zhang Xing''s degree of care for the Terran, even if he went to wuchongtian, he would come down to investigate the matter thoroughly. If we get to that time, even if he cultivates 50000 killers, what''s the use? Zhang Xing can shoot all of them with one slap. The great elder wants to dominate the whole triple heaven, not to destroy himself. Chapter 2229 the elder went back to his residence, closed his eyes and sat still in his chair. Originally, I thought that taking refuge in Zhang Xing was a shortcut. I didn''t want to be destroyed by a word from the patriarch. Even if Zhang Xing can appreciate him, his status is still under the suzerain. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the Lord''s order to do a big one, how many people can be robbed, and how many young people can be robbed. Anyway, this account is on the head of the patriarch. After making up his mind, the elder sent 1000 killers to complete the task. The 5000 killers he trained obeyed only his orders. No one dares to disobey orders. For they have a ban from the great elder. Moreover, it is a kind of prohibition similar to the contract between master and servant. If the elder is dead, they will all die. Therefore, it is safe to let them handle affairs. On this day, Zhang Xing and his party of four came to the boundless primeval forest. Suddenly, Zhang Xing stopped and looked at a dense forest mountain in the distance. Ten thousand sisters and Ding Shu couldn''t help looking at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, why don''t you go?" Wan Mei said. "There''s a tribe down there. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Xing said, the figure a flash came to the foot of the forest mountain. The other three followed. "Why? There''s just been a fight here! " Seeing a mess, Ding Shu whispered. "Well, it''s quite tragic to see what kind of fight." Wan Zhu looked at a large number of blood stained trees and broken branches, but also from the voice of surprise. "Look at that!" Novel No.6 www.6haoxs.com Wan Mei points to a waist and breaks the road under the tree. People saw that two skinny old Terrans had a big hole in their chest. It''s empty inside. There''s no internal organs. Zhang Xing just took a look and then walked to the other direction of the forest. After a short time, they went through the trees and saw a large group of people walking deeper into the forest with a man in a black robe. "The man..." when the sisters and Ding Shu saw the black robed man''s back, they were shocked. Then they turned to look at Zhang Xing at the same time. "Zhang Xing, that person is very similar to you. If you were not there, we would all think it was you." Wan Mei said, the other two people also hastily nodded. Zhang Xing also has a strange face, he also has an illusion, whether from the back or walking posture, he also thinks that the person is another himself. Just as they were in a daze, there was a faint voice of conversation in the distance. "Lord Zhang, thank you very much for showing up in time and saving the big guy, but the corpses of the clansmen are still confiscated!" A young man''s voice is like a mosquito or a fly, and I don''t know whether it''s far away or what other reasons are. Listening to this, all the sisters seem to be saying it in a very frightened state. That''s right. It''s only after being frightened that they make such a sound. Zhang xingting is very clear. "Lord Zhang? They called the black man Lord Zhang? " "Is there a patriarch with your surname?" Wan Mei and WAN Zhu couldn''t help asking. But Ding Shu can''t hear anything, his cultivation realm is not enough. Zhang Xing shook his head and did not speak. He continued to listen. "Brothers, it''s too late. A large number of demon soldiers and horses of xiantianzong are coming. If we delay a little time, we will all die." The voice of the man in black is also very young, and the voice is loud and clean, giving people a special feeling of closeness. Chapter 2230 "however, you can take it with you.... " OK, little tiger, stop talking. Let''s listen to Lord Zhang xingzhang. He''s for our good. He won''t hurt us. If he hadn''t killed that group of demon killers, could we still stand here and talk? " A middle-aged man interrupted the tiger. "Why? His name is Zhang Xing, too? " As soon as the eyes of the ten thousand sisters brightened, they showed a peculiar look at Zhang Xing. "Hum! It''s interesting. We''ll see it later. " Zhang Xing sneered and continued to shield the breath of the four people with the power of the spirit, and followed it slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, one day later, Zhang Xing followed more than 20000 people to a small hill. These people continued to enter the underground passageway. When Zhang Xing followed him, these people had almost gone by the underground transmission array. After a while, the Terrans are all gone. Zhang Xing and they wait for a moment and step into the transmission array without hesitation. When they reappeared, there was a sea of people in front of them. The people they follow are just a small part of it. The total number of Zhang Xing was more than 300000. Besides, they are all young people under the age of 50, male and female. These people are dazed to look at the huge underground palace, do not know why was gathered here. Zhang Xing four people mixed into it, no one found that they are different. Because Zhang Xing had already cast a spell and disguised the four of them as human beings in animal skins. "What''s the matter? What are we doing here? " "I don''t know. We were chased by demon clan. It was a group of Terrans who saved us." "So are we "We were brought by Lord Zhang xingzhang. How about you?" "We were brought by Lord Zhang''s men." 137 novel network www.137xs.com "Really? Have you met Lord Zhang? " "Yes, of course. He was very kind to us and gave us food to eat." "I really envy you. I can see Zhang Xing, the legendary god of killing!" "Yes, he is the Savior of our people and our leader!" "You''ll see him later." "Maybe Lord Zhang gathered us together to attack xiantianzong?" "Most likely, I heard that the demon seminary in the West has been destroyed, and the dragons are guarding the Terrans there, waiting for us to meet." "I also heard that the southern region has been beaten down by Zhang Zong, and the people there have completely turned over to be masters." "..." as soon as such a beautiful speech was opened, everyone changed from panic and doubt into a look of ecstasy. In a twinkling of an eye, the time passed. Underground palaces have been filled with many people. The total number of people to Zhang Xing and others shocked as much as one million. "It''s strange that so many people gather here. Is it true that xiantianzong is very lenient to the Terrans?" Ding Shu frowned, some do not understand. All the sisters seem to know something... their faces show a good look. "Silence In the excitement of people looking forward to a better future, a man in black appeared in front of them. The whole audience was quiet and they were looking forward to their leader. "Let''s invite the Savior of our Terran, Tianjiao of the generation of the Terran, and the leader of the Terran Boom! When the so-called Zhang Xing appeared, the applause became more intense. The young people were too excited to control themselves. Tears of excitement and blood burst out from my eyes... and Chapter 2231 in the warm applause, the graceful "Zhang Xing" had a kind smile on his face and waved to everyone as he walked. He was about twenty-six or seven years old and had a good appearance. Although he was not particularly handsome, he gave people a feeling of bathing in the sun. He went to the high platform in front of the crowd, put his hands together and placed it on his abdomen, revealing Zhang Xing''s unique signboard action. For a moment, more intense applause and excited emotions let the atmosphere of the audience reach a high tide. "Fellow countrymen, brothers and sisters, you... Suffer!" A word of understanding and comfort, let everyone not help tears, looking forward to the "Zhang Xing" like an orphan found his biological parents. Their grievances, their pain, they... all the suffering turned into tears and burst into tears! "I''m late for Zhang Xing!" Speaking of this, "Zhang Xing" showed a sad expression, red eyes, several times choked to speak, but did not say it. "Talent, you can go to the Oscars to get the little golden man." Zhang Xing in the crowd almost burst into laughter when he saw this scene. Zhang Xing didn''t know what the purpose of the fake and inferior products was, so he took a look. "Brothers and sisters, you are good. I admire you very much if you don''t bend down to the demon clan!" After a moment, Zhang Xing stabilized his mood and continued to brainwash the Terrans. "Now, the external situation is very severe. Those demon clans have chosen to bow down in my high-pressure killing. But... They are killing the Terran people more fiercely and crazily behind the scenes. So I gathered you all in this underground palace to protect you. Here, I will teach you martial arts and skills, and give you pills, so that you can get married and have children or become a wife. Let you be prosperous! Doctoral novel network www.book84.net When your cultivation is successful and your children and grandchildren are full, I will take you out to kill all those evil demon clan rulers As soon as the false Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the whole audience burst into a burst of warm applause. They are excited! Zhang Zongzhu is training them as secret troops! They can not only practice, but also reproduce, which is their dream life. As long as the Terrans multiply and return to the glorious moment in history, it''s just around the corner! "What is he... Doing?" Zhang Xing was puzzled. Listen to false Zhang Xing so say, seem to coincide with his idea, is also doing the same thing. Next, fake Zhang Xing boasted about his brilliant deeds for the Terrans when he came to the triple heaven. He embellished how powerful the demon clan was, and how hard he defeated the demon clan. All the other people in the audience were intoxicated and their emotions fluctuated with the plot of the story. After blowing, the fake Zhang Xing looked at the eyes of all the Terrans and knew that they had believed in this identity. And he was brainwashed and became his most loyal fan. No matter what fantastic request he says now, these ignorant people will unconditionally accept it. "Now, you all follow me into a secret underworld." With a wave of his hand, a 100 meter long and three meter high light curtain gate slowly appeared on the stone wall of the palace behind him. He stepped into the light screen with a smile, and his figure disappeared from the space in an instant. The young people of the Terran line up without hesitation and enter one after another. Chapter 2232 when Zhang Xing finally felt that there was no dangerous smell, he took the other three people in. When they went in and saw the first sight, they were shocked by the world in front of them. The dazzling sun in the sky, warm sunshine sprinkled on the face, people feel particularly comfortable. The soft breeze and the distant mountains and rivers, green grass, blue sky, flowers, birds, fish and insects, constitute a real and illusory world. At this time, not only Zhang Xing was surprised, but all the other Terrans were looking at the world in surprise. "Brothers and sisters, this is the secret base of xiantianzong. But he''s been killed by me, and this base belongs to us. " Fake Zhang Xing explained with a smile. The crowd immediately showed a look of sudden enlightenment. "I was wondering just now that Lord Zhang has just arrived. How could he possibly know this secret base? It turns out that he robbed it." "That''s great. We can cultivate and multiply here in the future." "Ah! Finally, I feel like home... " The mood of the crowd is high. It''s really a series of surprises. One wave is not even, another is rising again! "Before you come here, there are a large number of captive Terrans here. I hope you can get along with them in the future. Now, I''ll take you to your new home. Your hands are the only way to live a happy life in the future False Zhang Xing''s every sentence did not forget to brainwash people, to draw them a big cake. In the twinkling of an eye, millions of people were placed in a large tribe. A house built by trees, one for each person, and complete with daily necessities. In the evening of that day, fake Zhang Xing took out a lot of food and wine and held a huge bonfire party in the field. The young Terran woman ate barbecue and drank wine, and her heavy mood for many years was completely released. After a night''s drinking, they were all drunk in the wild at dawn and fell asleep. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com Looking at these sleeping Terrans, fake Zhang Xing and his hundreds of hands showed a sinister smile on their faces. "Now they are willing to listen to me. The next step is to start pairing them. The elder ordered that they should be completed within one month. The first batch of orcs must be born by the end of this year. " "My Lord, is this a little too hasty?" "It''s a bit hasty, but now the situation is urgent. The elder is afraid of any change, so the plan can only be advanced." "This If they are not willing to form a family, their offspring may be... " "Don''t worry, they will listen to me. Don''t forget that I am Zhang Xing, the God of killing!" "Ha ha Ha ha... " All four people in the crowd who pretended to be drunk understood their purpose. "I see! They want to use the combination of demon clan and Terran, and select the offspring with extraordinary talent to become their war tools. Like me... " Ding Shu gnaws his teeth. "This wine is also poisoned. It seems to be a kind of poison that can control people." "I didn''t expect that the leader of Xiantian sect could come up with such a vicious way, which is more cruel than killing the Terran directly!" Thousands of sisters can not help sighing. "The environment here is really good and secret. Let these people live here for a while." Zhang Xing thought for a moment and said. "Zhang Xing, do you mean..." Wan Mei looks at Zhang Xing suspiciously. "Since my double has said that I robbed this place, he is right. It belongs to me." Zhang Xing''s mouth was tilted and mocked. Chapter 2233 around nightfall, millions of people wake up from their sleep. When they opened their eyes, they saw a stranger nearby. There is one more woman and one more man around the male. All the Terrans were stunned. "Don''t be surprised. This is the partner I arranged for you. You will be a family in the future. You should practice together, live together, and cultivate your own children together At this time, fake Zhang Xing appeared in front of the public again, waved his big hand and said with a command tone. This Hearing that it is the partner arranged for them, many Terrans are somewhat embarrassed and constantly secretly look at the people around them. Other men and women with more personality showed a trace of unhappiness. However, they looked at a face of amiable "Zhang Xing", and the unhappy color immediately disappeared. They thought they understood Zhang Xing''s painstaking arrangement and accepted it in silence. "Mr. Zhang, it seems that your arrangement is not good." Just as Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction, an untimely voice came from the crowd. Shua! All the Terrans around Zhang Xing turned their heads and looked at him. At the same time, the false Zhang Xing''s face did not change, and he said with a faint smile: "brother, if you think there is something wrong, just bring it up. If that''s right with you, I''ll do as you say "Ha ha! I''m afraid you can''t do it. How can I see that all the companions around the Terran seem to be demon clans? " Boom! Zhang Xing''s voice fell, false Zhang Xing and his hundreds of hands pupil shrink, killing a flash away. As for the problem of being recognized by the Terrans, they have been improving over the years. He tried all kinds of methods, experimented with various kinds of pills, and then combined with the disguise of the skill. Global fiction www.qqzkw.com Now it has almost reached a level of almost perfect. How can it be seen by a humble Terran youth? They don''t believe Zhang Xing has this ability, think he is just a random guess. And this sentence caused a lot of shock to millions of people. A lot of Terrans are like being pricked by a needle. They jump out with a whoosh and keep a certain distance from their partners. There are still some people on the alert. However, most of the iron powder of the false Zhang star didn''t believe this. Are you sick, brother? You can''t talk nonsense like that "Boy, are you happy to burn your head?" "Nonsense, how could lord Zhang do such a thing?" "Brother, don''t you look down on your daughter-in-law? If you don''t want it, give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people yelled at Zhang Xing, others joked, everyone had no malice. After all, they all regard Zhang Xing as a suffering brother. Such a one-sided situation makes Zhang Xing very satisfied. He half joked: "brother, if you are really dissatisfied, I can help you choose a beautiful one." As soon as the voice fell, the audience burst into laughter. Zhang Xing also had a faint smile on his face. He lifted his feet and walked forward. People around him did not know what he meant, and they all gave way to a road. Zhang Xing''s appearance changed a little at this time. He was wearing a mink coat with half of his shoulders showing. She wore a tiger skin skirt around her waist, and her bare feet showed a dark color. The emaciated body walked lightly, as if it could be blown away by the strong wind at any time. At first glance, it is a genuine Aboriginal people. Chapter 2234 the fake Zhang star glanced at the real star coming out, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes. It turned out to be a Terran at the top of the holy land. No wonder they are so bold. In the eyes of people''s doubts, Zhang Xing came to the front of the crowd. "Brothers, what I said just now is wrong..." Ha ha All the other Terrans couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the boy wanted to be in the limelight and said so on purpose. False Zhang Xing heard this sentence, the face is still a kind smile, but the heart is relaxed. He was afraid of some unimaginable accident. If Zhang Xing is killed on the spot, it is bound to find a reasonable excuse, but since then, it will inevitably make some intelligent people suspect. Fortunately, this boy is good at drilling and thinking of the limelight As soon as he thought of this, he was almost scared out of his mind by Zhang Xing''s next words. "Well, what I said just now is quite wrong. It''s a long way from the truth. It should be said that not only my partner is demon, but also all of you are demon clan. " Zhang Xing reached out and drew a circle in the air. "Ha ha..." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the audience all laughed. They think it''s a performance. People are happy at happy events. How can they do without some programs. For many years, in the harsh living environment, the Terran have a kind of self entertainment program to adjust life and increase the fun of life. But before they burst out laughing, Zhang Xing waved, and a woman in front of her was instantly absorbed by him. Then, a shrill scream came from the woman''s mouth. Under Zhang Xing''s powerful spirit pressure, the woman''s body began to deform. First of all, her tail, bang, her dress burst open, revealing six fluffy tails. Then her face began to be extremely distorted, a beautiful face covered with golden hair. "Ah! This is... " Seeing this, all the Terrans were shocked. 187 Novels www.187xs.com Finally, there was a bang, and the woman became a monster completely. "Six Tailed Fox!" There was a sudden scream in the crowd! Six tail fox desperately struggling, but Zhang Xing''s hand is like a mountain, she has no resistance ability to suppress. After a crack sound, Zhang Xing threw the six tail fox aside. One side of the false Zhang star eyes a shake, clenched fist slowly loosen. He really wanted to kill Zhang Xing just now, but he tolerated. However, the fierce color flashed, his fist clenched again, and he punched the six tail fox. Boom! Zhang Xing has been crushed by the whole body bones, abandoned cultivation of the six tail fox was instantly hit by a blow. "Hum! There are spies of the demon clan who have mixed up with our team. We should kill them! " False Zhang Xing slowly withdrew his fist and showed an apologetic look at the crowd. "Ah! The demon clan is so cunning that I didn''t check it for a while and let them take advantage of it. Next, I will check them one by one. Please rest assured. " With that, he turned to look at Zhang Xing and nodded with appreciation. "This brother has good eyesight. I don''t know your name?" False Zhang Xing takes the lead, is afraid that Zhang Xing continues to find out other demon clans. He was not sure whether Zhang Xing was talking nonsense or really recognizing all the arranged demon clans. "My name is Zhang Mingxing." Zhang Xing showed a little playful smile. "Zhang Stars... " False Zhang Xing''s body trembled obviously after hearing it. But he calmed down immediately. Zhang Xing''s image data in his hand has a copy, in front of this name is not that kill God. Chapter 2235 "Oh, it turns out that this brother has the same name as me, so we are really predestined! I think brother Zhang is very talented. Do you have any interest in being my own disciple? " As soon as the false Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the whole audience was shocked. It''s a great honor to be accepted by "Zhang Xing" as a disciple. The Terrans here don''t want to be the leader''s disciple, but they can stay with the leader every day and get his words and deeds. I believe that it will not be long before this young man, also known as Zhang Xing, will make great progress in his cultivation and be promoted to the rank of God state overhaul. For a moment, the envious eyes of the whole audience turned to Zhang Xing. The appearance of demon spies has been watered down. After all, it is quite normal that one or two demon spies appear in two million people. The demon clan next to the Terran also pretended to be shocked. Speaking of it, they are also demon clans used by the great elder. These young demon clans are mostly orphans with certain talent, or stolen by extraordinary means. They only know how to breed with the Terrans, nothing else. Of course, the benefits are inevitable. Zhang Xing shakes his head and smiles coldly. This fake Zhang Xing''s mind is deep and decisive. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to impersonate me. But it''s no use diverting people''s attention. "Are you qualified to accept me as a disciple?" Zhang Xing didn''t intend to continue to be polite with him. Since he wanted to expose the liar, he would be more direct and the remaining opponent would go around and around. False Zhang Xing a Zheng, a time do not know how to receive this sentence. In front of so many people, he wants to maintain a tall image. Although I know that Zhang Xing is a thorn, I don''t know what he saw. But you can''t kill him for two words. "Ha ha, since you question my qualification, I have nothing to say. Why don''t we try two moves?" False Zhang Xing plans to control Zhang Xing and make him speechless, and then interrogate him secretly to see what he knows. I love e-books www.52xtxs.com He is not afraid of Zhang Xing''s big waves, because the human body has been under the control of the spirit of poison. If not, activate the poison and let Zhang Xing kneel down on the ground and submit to him. "Well, two or three moves?" Zhang Xing joked. False Zhang Xing didn''t open his mouth immediately, but bit his teeth and pressed down his anger. The idea that these orcs have been taught since childhood is killing. They are good at lurking, pretending, assassinating, and think they are a member of the demon clan. It''s very annoying for them to talk to these people with smiles on their faces. Now Zhang Xing has been taunting them several times. How can he bear it. However, if you can''t bear it, you have to bear it. This is the task assigned by the elder. They can''t do it without a discount. "Well, I''ll give you three moves. If you can touch my corner within 300 moves, you will win. If you lose, what do you think? " False Zhang Xing tries to make his tone more gentle. He can''t say something that people are very reluctant to listen to. "Just one move, not so much trouble." Zhang Xing stretched out a forefinger light way. His words immediately caused a storm in the whole audience. "What? A move? Is he mad? " "Is he here to be funny?" "Hello! Brother, it''s almost all right. You''re a little over the top "Lord Zhang is our Savior. You can''t be so rude. You should be grateful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are also a group of radical people in the crowd who have been unable to resist the anger in their hearts and began to curse Zhang Xing. "Lord Zhang, don''t be polite to him. Teach this boy a good lesson." "Kill him!" "Kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2236 when Li Kui was mistakenly regarded as Li Gui, people did not know the true face of Lushan, and the accusations and curses fired at Zhang Xing one after another. And the fake Zhang star on one side is extremely proud. These silly hat people are really stupid. After a play, they say two words at will, and they will take their heart into their hands. Zhang Xing, who came out of nowhere, also wanted to challenge my dignity. He really didn''t know how to live or die. Even if it is a while to abolish this Zhang Xing, presumably no one will care. "Ha ha! Brother Zhang, don''t be kidding. I can wipe out a demon city with my hand waving. No one can survive, no matter it''s the first level or the third level of Shenjing. You can''t touch the corner of my dress with one move. " False Zhang Xing still pretended to be very generous, and did not seem to be angry because of Zhang Xing''s arrogance. This gesture immediately won the respect of the Terrans. "Take a look at Lord Zhang''s capacity, and then look at the boy''s face. This comparison is higher than others." "What, how can that boy be compared with Lord Zhang? It''s not of the same grade at all." "That''s right. Lord Zhang speaks well for the sake of the same clan. If he were a demon clan, he would have been killed by a slap in the face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing did not pay attention to people''s cold words, but slowly raised his arm and slowly punched. "All right, stop talking nonsense and take the move." Fake Zhang Xing looks at a weak fist, shakes his head and sighs deliberately, pretending to be helpless. He was ready to dodge the blow easily. But then he frowned and felt that the fist had locked in the space around him. It seemed that he couldn''t hide much. "Why? There are still two things, but I underestimate you. " False Zhang star dodged several directions one after another, but failed to escape the attack range of fist. "In that case, I''ll take you." False Zhang Xing stopped, casually raised his hand, across the body, ready to block the punch. "Bang!" 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net With a dull sound, the fist collided with the palm. Neither of them moved, as if in a standoff. Terrans and fake Zhang Xing''s men are staring at them. After a breath, Zhang Xing slowly withdrew his fist. False Zhang Xing still keeps the posture of palm. "Who won?" People can not see the way, are full of questions, whispering. But before they had finished a sentence, they saw a sudden change in his face. Then there was a bang, as if something had exploded in his body. Then, the body of the false Zhang star flew out and dashed into a mountainside thousands of meters away. Boom! The mountain rocked, and a big hole was blown out on the mountainside. False Zhang Xing''s body is deeply trapped in the mountains and rocks, and his life and death are unknown. This The whole Terran is frozen. Fake Zhang Xing''s hundreds of killers are also stunned. But he just stayed for a moment, then spread out his body and flew to the high mountain. A moment later, a roar accompanied by the explosion of rocks, the false Zhang star jumped out of the mountain. "Good! Good! I underestimated your strength. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be one of the most important accomplishments in the divine realm. " The false Zhang Xingfei with disordered hair flew into the air, wiped the congestion in the corner of his mouth, and said coldly. God''s realm? Hearing this, all the other Terrans were not shocked, and their puzzled eyes kept turning from the true star to the false star. Chapter 2237 it''s not only fake Zhang Xing who is stunned by one punch, but also all other Terran and demon killers. The Terrans are very surprised. The God of death in their mind, the Savior of the human race, and today''s leader, was defeated by a little boy named Zhang. Isn''t Zhang Xing an invincible being? How can you be so untroubled? With such strength, how can we sweep most of the three days? However, although the Terrans were surprised, they did not doubt the identity of the fake Zhang Xing. Maybe it''s carelessness. It''s really an accident! They comforted themselves in their hearts. And those demon killers are the eyes of the killing machine, one after another scattered figure, lock Zhang Xing, ready to attack at any time. "You, Lord Zhang, are not very good. It seems that you are not as powerful as the rumor. Are you not a fake?" Zhang Xing said, not slow forward. Hearing this, the false Zhang star trembled and almost fell from the air. "Did he see the flaw?" "Whether it is or not, we must kill him at once. We can''t let him talk nonsense. But we can''t use force to solve him in front of all the people! " The false Zhang star immediately recited a spell with his mind. Then he waited for the poison of the spirit to break out in Zhang Xing''s body, and finally he died. Such a method of death, dead quietly, no one will doubt that he did it. After nearly a hundred meters, there was no sign of the spirit of the broken star. No, the mantra passed to him by the great elder has never failed. There has never been an accident. There is no exception, whether it''s against one person or a group of people. False Zhang Xing was puzzled, and then opened his mind and recited it silently to Zhang Xing. But it still has no effect. "You don''t have to read it. I''ve already untied your poison." Just when the fake Zhang Xinggang missed the third time, Zhang Xing spoke with sarcasm. I read a book www.wkshu.com "No way!" False Zhang Xing showed a look of disbelief. "Try someone else if you don''t believe it." Zhang Xing sneered. At this time, the false Zhang star also ignored others, and quickly recited the mantra to others. Those people all look at them blankly, do not know what they are saying. What the poison of the spirit and soul, what to untie and so on, what they listen to is that they have no clue at all. Soon, the fake star was shocked. He recited a spell to dozens of people, but none of them responded. It really fails! "You How is it done? " False Zhang Xing realized that the plan had been seen through and there was no need to hide it now. I just don''t know where the other party came from and how many of his associates are in this million people. "You don''t need to know. Tell me who you really are Zhang Xing, of course, uses light energy to quietly dissolve the poison of gods and spirits. He won''t tell fake Zhang Xing. "My true identity?" False star mouth gradually showed a sly smile. He pointed to Zhang Xing abruptly: "he is the spy of demon clan, take it for me!" A few hundred of his men will attack immediately. All the other Terrans are in a state of confusion. Before they come and think carefully, the war breaks out. But fake Zhang Xing that demon spy actually played a great role. Many Terrans believe that Zhang Xing is the spy of demon clan. After all, Zhang Xing''s behavior is too abnormal, and only demon spies can explain his behavior well. Chapter 2238 "it''s useless. In my Zhang Xing''s eyes, even if your elder comes, you should kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. You stinky fish and rotten shrimp can''t make waves. " Zhang Xing didn''t look at the assassins. He slapped him and didn''t even use boxing. "Puff, puff..." See that hundreds of demon clan killers are like being hit by a stick, all roll their eyes and fall from the air. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing, who just wanted to start, stepped back in horror and had the idea of turning around and running away immediately. Although not all of his subordinates are of great importance, there are always more than a dozen of them. They were hundreds of meters away from Zhang Xing, and they were all knocked out without the chance to dodge. It was just a slap in the face. Obviously, I didn''t want to kill them so soon. As for why he should be merciful, he has no time to think about it. Now he wants to know who this Zhang Xing is! In the Terran can have such a strong strength, in addition to that killing God Zhang Xing, he really does not know who else. Millions of people and the demon clan next to them were shocked by Zhang Xing''s slap. But since then, those Terrans believe Zhang Xing is the spy of demon clan more. Because only the demon clan can have such a strong strength. "Lord Zhang, kill this spy quickly!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but cry out with fear and resentment. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the crowd was excited and they all raised their arms and cried out. Seeing their hundreds of compatriots being knocked down from the sky by Zhang Xing, the demon clan, these Terrans are naturally very angry. And the demons beside them all pretended to follow and shout, but their eyes were full of fear. They know that fake Zhang Xing is not so strong. If it is broken down, they don''t know if their lives can be saved. Love reading www.aikenshu.com I thought the plan was safe, but I didn''t expect such a big change. False Zhang Xing wants to kill Zhang Xing immediately, but he is not sure. Zhang Xing stopped and waved his hand. All the killers who were knocked out by him were photographed. Next, he shot five fingers, hundreds of bright energy into the killer''s eyebrows. Less than three rest time, they began to tremble, a stream of evil spirit from them. When they were shaking to a certain stage, all of a sudden, there was a confused thump. I saw that the demon killers on the ground were all transformed into monstrous monsters. Some of them are like wild cattle, but they are much smaller. Some are like crows, but their feathers are half black and half yellow. There are half man, half horse, half man and half snake "They are Orcs... " Ding Shu''s eyes shrank and suddenly cried out. He is a half beast bat. Naturally, he knows what these monstrous demons are. "What? Orcs? " Seeing this amazing scene, all the other Terrans were shocked! "What''s going on? Aren''t they subordinates of Lord Zhang? Aren''t they human beings? " False Zhang Xing knows that all the hard work in the past few days has been ruined. They were destroyed by this abominable Terran. You must run away and report to the elder. Anyway, they can''t escape from this secret base. Let''s wait for the old school gold killers to come. Zhang Yu looks at the cold star and stealthily holds the cold symbol. "You are cruel, you have the courage to give your real name!" Chapter 2239 with a faint smile, Zhang Xing gradually disappeared from people''s eyes. Instead, it was a black robe. The appearance also restores the resolute shape with the edges and corners. "Zhang Xing!" False Zhang star a shiver, the body instantly falls down from the air. It was only when it was more than ten meters above the ground that it stabilized. "You You are Killing God Zhang Stars Boom! This sentence sounded like thunder in the minds of all. "Is he Zhang Xing, the God of killing? Two stars? " At this time, the whole scene is silent! Whether it''s the Terran or their so-called partner, their eyes are a confused color. They''re constantly running through the scene that just happened. "He''s a fake!" A moment later, a male with big eyes yelled, pointing to the false star in the sky. Things are clear at a glance, but anyone with a little brain will figure out the cause and effect. The anger was ignited! All the other Terrans look at the false Zhang star with killing eyes. "You liar "You faker of the demon clan!" After Zhang Xing revealed his true appearance, he coldly looked at the fake Zhang Xing. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say much nonsense, and he didn''t argue about the truth. He doesn''t need to argue with words. The real is the real, and the fake can''t become true again! If you can reason with your fist, you don''t need to waste your words. "Yes, it''s me." Poop! Zhang Xing''s voice fell, false Zhang Xing immediately fell from the air. 168 Novels www.168jxs.com More than a dozen Gao couldn''t knock the fake Zhang Xing unconscious, but they were so scared that they curled up on the ground shaking and forgot to get up and run for their lives. "It turns out that he is Zhang Xing, the killing God of our people!" The awakened Terran, looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes, is full of apology and remorse. "It turns out that this is the real leader Zhang Xing!" False Zhang Xing in front of him is like a mole ant, two words were scared to death, no need to start. "It turns out that this is the demeanor of a murderer!" When you kill, you will kill. Never talk nonsense, never be soft hearted! Until this moment, they had imagined Zhang Xing''s cold image and the figure in front of them. And the so-called partners around them are scared, stomach cramps, pale face, want to run but dare not. "Come on, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and answer my questions." Zhang Xing walked slowly to the false Zhang Xing, and said coldly. "Zhang Please forgive me, Lord Zhang I say everything Cold sweat soaked the whole body of false Zhang Xing kowtow like garlic to beg for mercy. "Well! How many secret bases do you have like this "Just Just this one... " "How do you place these Terrans and Demons after they have produced their offspring?" "I We kill adults and select children with excellent talent to cultivate... " "What?" Hearing this, the more than one million young demon clan were angry! It turns out that all the good promises are false, they are all deceiving us. We are just egg laying tools used by the elder! It is deceptive to cultivate immortals, to achieve immortality and to unify the triple heaven. It turns out that we are the same as these Terrans, but we have the name of a demon clan on the surface. Humble life is just a joke in the eyes of those big demons! Sad emotions filled the faces of millions of young demon race. All the ants below the divine realm are mole ants, but in fact they are not. It should be said that any mole ants with lower cultivation than me are inferior to me! False Zhang Xing, these orcs, aren''t they! Chapter 2240 an hour later, Zhang Xing finished asking questions. "Ha ha! Interestingly, your patriarch has a vicious dog by his side. How would he feel if he knew that your elder had done so many wicked things behind his back! " Zhang Xing sneered and waved: "OK, you can go!" False Zhang Xing was stunned. "I Can we go? " He didn''t believe that the Legendary God who destroyed the city would let him go. "Of course, what I said was always serious." Zhang Xing finished and turned to the Terran. False Zhang Xing looks at Zhang Xing''s back, the color of ecstasy appears on his face. As soon as he waved, he grabbed the jade rune that had fallen on the ground and grasped it vigorously! Poof! A ray of light flashed by, but it didn''t take him away. Just as the jade charm was smashed, his body was also broken. "I mean you can go to hell!" At the same time, Zhang Xing slowly released his hand and murmured. When he came to the front of the Terran, Zhang xinghuan swept his eyes and said faintly, "all demon clans stand on the right side." Putong, Putong More than a million young demon clans dare not stand up. They kneel down one after another, crying and crying for Zhang Xing''s life. "Master Zhang, spare your life We are also used! " "Lord Zhang We are all orphans. We don''t know the evil deeds of the elder ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing did not open his mouth to speak, just looked at them faintly. After a moment, all demon clans can''t help but shut up at the same time. After a while, some demon clan got up and began to walk to the right. Until all the demon clans had passed, Zhang Xing said coldly, "brothers of Terran, how do you deal with them?" Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8.com This All the Terrans were stunned. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to ask such a question. They should all be killed. However, they are also very poor. They are a group of tool puppets that have been used. They do not know much about it. They are almost the same as the Terrans here. Can''t bear to kill them! But on second thought, when did the demon clan pity the Terran? For tens of thousands of years, the Terrans have been killed to the point of extinction. If Zhang Xing hadn''t seen through the big elder''s plot today, they would all have died. But these things were done by the immortal heavenly sect, which had nothing to do with them. For a moment, all the other Terrans did not know how to answer Zhang Xing''s question. The human race is the human race. No matter what kind of bad environment we are in, we always have human nature. This may be the difference between man and demon! Zhang Xing also knows that they can''t answer this question, but he just wants to see if there is anyone who thinks the same as him. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, no one stood up and yelled and killed them all! To forgive the enemy is to be cruel to yourself! There are not many people on the battlefield who can follow this principle. But those who can be so cruel and ruthless are the generals of one side! Handsome people are not trained by the day after tomorrow, but are born with instinct. It can be seen how far the Terran has declined. "From now on, this is the secret base for you to cultivate and recuperate. If I leave, what will you do?" Zhang Xingtan exclaimed. All the other people did not know what this meant, and they all looked at each other. "So, one demon clan who knows this secret base can''t stay, all will die!" Zhang Xing said, big hand a wave, hundreds of millions of golden light suddenly from the hands of a flash. Chapter 2241 after the golden flash, all the demon clans disappear in the secret base. They didn''t even make a scream. All the other Terrans, including the two sisters, were shocked by Zhang Xing''s cruel and merciless methods, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Ding Shu, listen to me!" At this time, Zhang Xing''s cold words spread all over the people''s ears. "Ding Shu is here!" Ding Shu''s figure flashed, and quickly came to Zhang Xing''s front. He hugged his fists and knelt down on one knee. "From now on, you will stay here and teach them to practice. I will pass you the way to enter the realm of God. It depends on your nature whether you can understand it or not." With that, Zhang Xing stretched out his palm and covered the top of Ding tree. A trace of the sense of understanding of Tao is input into Ding Shu''s spirit. The key is to let Ding Shu understand the way of killing. He is an assassin himself, and has a rich understanding of the assassination. If you let him see the essence of killing again, I believe that he will step into the gate of God''s realm. The nine fold heaven of the gods is always a lamb to be slaughtered without any resistance. With his half Orc physique and the cruel training of bats, Ding Shu is in the state of half step God when he is less than 30 years old. Although compared with the young master of some big demon families, Ding Shu''s plasticity is very strong. His will power is not comparable to those young masters. At this time, Ding Shu''s spirit appeared in a bloody battlefield. There are countless army of the dead, skeleton soldiers, zombies, vampire king, dark knight, ghost Dragon Terran warriors are fighting with blood, but these undead can''t fight to death. Even those who have been killed become one of them in a flash. Countless Terrans died, and the army of the dead grew stronger and stronger Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com From Ding Shu''s perspective, this battlefield is a planet. The scene, which was full of Terran armies, turned to be replaced by undead. The Terran is divided into several weak parts. The critical moment has come! Seeing this scene, Ding Shu has an idea of turning around to escape. Undead clan is too terrible, far more terrible than demon clan! If there are such ethnic groups in jiuchongtian, it will be the sorrow of other races! Just as the Terran was about to perish, a vague shadow appeared. Ding Shu tries hard to see the shadow, but it seems that the shadow is not the same person in time and space as him, so he can''t see it clearly. Then, with a wave of his hand, a giant dragon army appeared behind him Under the pressure of the dragon, the undead can''t regroup at all. They are reduced to nothingness by the dragon breath. They were swept to dust by the dragon tail In the picture, he turns his head into a long red corner. He''s fighting against the shadow of obscurity! The picture turns again, a monster with tentacles all over the body and eyes on the tentacle fights with the fuzzy shadow! This scene is the war that Zhang Xing and the dragons experienced. When did Ding Shu see such a grand battle scene? Almost every time it was a battle of hundreds of millions of legions, and all kinds of officers and men of the same rank cooperated with each other. He even saw a monster at the top of the holy land, which was killed by more than 100000 people who could not reach the holy land. "It turns out that the killing I saw was just a little Doyle. This is the real way to kill!" The world is as big as the heart. If you always What you think is what you think you think, then, you are a frog in the bottom of a well! Chapter 2242 Zhang Xing broadened Ding Shu''s horizon and showed him what real war is. Let him know the difference between ordinary war and large-scale war, and even the scale of the war that swept a continent. He felt the murderous spirit of hundreds of millions of people. Among them, the murderous spirit of different races is different. There are also differences between the same races. But he was not clear about the difference. Later, he saw the killing intention of more than 600 demons above the divine realm. The killing intention of these major repairs is tens of millions of times stronger than that of ordinary soldiers. Ding Shu felt that if he faced these murderous intentions, he would turn into nothingness in an instant. But the shadow not only positively countered the killing intention, but also broke up the killing intention and killed all the big demons. Then, Ding Shu saw another blow smashing a city, and hundreds of millions of demon clans were all scared out of their wits This is the real killing! In his eyes infinite promotion at the same time, the mind is also growing up. He is like a three-year-old child. When he sees an adult lifting a big stone easily, his heart is full of infinite desire and confidence. He believed that he would lift the big stone, too. The hatred and killing of the demon clan in his heart is like a seed, which is guided by Zhang Xing to germinate and grow up. There is no way to assassinate, only one person is killed. Killing is the main road. Hundreds of millions of creatures die during the wave. In the spirit of Ding Shu, a simulation scene of how he killed the enemy and how to survive in such a large-scale campaign instantly emerged. After a long time, he could not count how many times he had died in the battlefield. But he was not discouraged, but his eyes grew brighter and brighter. "Life and death coexist. You can''t talk about how to kill. You can only kill if you live!" Zhang Xing''s intention is to let him understand the way of killing. Even if he can''t understand it now, let him understand part of it. Century novel network www.2000xs.com However, Ding Shu, who was born as an assassin, never got rid of his habit of killing for more than 20 years. He lingered for a long time in front of the gate of the killing road. He could see half a foot in front of him. He went in, but suddenly he turned around and figured out the way to kill. Boom! Ding Shu''s body was shocked, and a strong spirit atmosphere suddenly burst out. "Why, so soon Zhang Xing took back his right hand and looked at it suspiciously. "No, it''s not so powerful, although it has killing intention in it, and there is another artistic conception opposite to it." After observing for a moment, Zhang Xing couldn''t help murmuring: "strange, what strange way does he understand?" At this moment, even Zhang Xing couldn''t see what Ding Shu understood. After a long time, Ding Shu''s state was stabilized. He opened his eyes and faced Zhang Xing with three sounds. He is not good at words, and he is too excited to speak. It''s been a long time, and it''s still so easy. He would like to take out his heart and give it to Zhang Xing to express his gratitude. "Ding Shu, tell me what you have learned?" Zhang Xing did not stop him from kneeling down and asked curiously. "Teacher Zhang Zongzhu... " Ding Shu has already regarded Zhang Xing as the most revered master in his heart. His words came from his heart, and he could not help calling his master. But he didn''t dare to call him that. He felt inferior! "What I understand is the way to kill. If you want to kill others, you have to have your own way to live!" Hearing Ding Shu say so, Zhang Xing is simply drunk. "Do you think that the life that kills is survival?" "Yes! Did I get it wrong? " "Er That''s right. You''re right... " Chapter 2243 kill and collect the life of others! But Ding Shu mistakenly thought it was survival, and he could promote the divine realm by this way. Can you say that he understood it wrong? This special is no one! "Well, you have been promoted to the first level of the divine realm. You must practice hard in the future. I have some useful skills and pills for you. Please take them." Zhang Xing didn''t know how far Ding Shu understood the way of killing life, but now he could not change anything. He could only help him with cultivation resources. Ding Shu gratefully took over the storage bag from Zhang Xing and knocked three times. Other Terrans saw this scene with envious eyes. Ding Shu was randomly explored by Zhang Xing, and then promoted to the divine realm, which is also amazing. They also hope to get Zhang Xing''s exploration, but no one dares to put forward such extravagance. Because Zhang Xing is so unattainable in their mind, just like the God in the sky. They are ashamed of themselves and think that they are not qualified to ask Zhang Xing. It''s not surprising that they have this idea. Because their cultivation level is too weak, they don''t understand that the promotion of God state depends on understanding. If you are not that piece of material, even if Zhang Xing fumbles for you 100 times, you are still that piece of stone which is not enlightened. Zhang Xing can see the desire from their eyes, but he can''t help sighing from a glance of millions of people. They are all mediocre people with limited future! Of course, with Zhang Xing''s present vision, there are very few talents who can enter his eyes. "These orcs have left enough training resources for you to use for a while. I hope you can practice with Ding Shu." Zhang Xing also gave Ding Shu some of the seized storage bags, and then planned to leave the secret base with thousands of sisters. But at this time, Zhang Xing frowned and looked up at some place in the air. Shua! In a flash, a group of murderous men in silver appeared above them. The head of an old man''s face is cold, Eagle like eyes scan the crowd. Rare books and e-books www.qishu520.com "Eh?" The old man was stunned when he saw Ding Shu, who was full of killing intention. "God''s realm is heavy?" It''s not right. The captured monks in the human kingdom are not easy to control. They are either killed or locked up in the ancestral dungeon. They didn''t recruit the Terran friars to join the killing group. "Boy, where are those people who brought you here?" Eagle eyed old man with thousands of silver killers behind him landed in front of Ding Shu. "All dead!" Ding Shu said with a cold smile. "You killed it?" The eagle eyed old man looked at Ding Shu suspiciously. He didn''t think Ding Shu had this ability. "What if I killed it, but what if I didn''t?" Ding Shu moved his body for a while, and his bones made a click sound. He has just been promoted to the divine realm. He has no place to vent his full strength. He especially wants to fight with someone. "If you killed it, you would die miserably. If you didn''t, you would die miserably. But if you can answer my questions truthfully, I promise you will not die miserably. " The eagle eye despises. "Ha ha! I know what you''re asking. Your hundreds of bronze killers died here. More than a million demon tools you used are dead. Now, this secret base belongs to our Terrans. And you will all die here. " Ding Shu stretched out his hand to the neck and made a cross cutting movement. Chapter 2244 "hum! Just because you''re a kid who''s just been promoted to the top level of Shenjing? I think you''d better call out all your friends, "said the eagle eyed old man, turning his eyes to the crowd. But he did not find a strong breath of the Terran friar. "How can I be so capable? You want to know who he is? Look, it''s right in front of you. It''s a pity that your eyes don''t work very well Ding Shu knew that these demon clans were silver killers, and their accomplishments were in the second level of the divine realm. He did not try to challenge them. "Right in front of us?" The eagle eyed old man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he searched the crowd again. The killers in silver behind him are also searching. Unfortunately, no matter how their minds searched, they did not find any abnormal Terran friars. "Hum! Timid rats, brave enough to kill our bronze soldiers, but not daring to come out and fight with us The eagle eyed old man used the power of the spirit, and his voice rolled and shook all the Terrans. If there is no accident, at least one hundred thousand people nearest to him can be killed by the sound. Don''t you come out? I''ll force you out. However, his voice disappeared, and no one was found bleeding to death. Even the Terrans around him did not respond, as if they could not feel his powerful sound. Terran masters are among them! "I see how long you can hide it!" When the eagle eyed old man bends his claws with both hands, he must grasp the crowd with magic power. But just then, he inadvertently saw a strange Terran young man. The man was ten meters in front of them, in front of the crowd. The young man was looking at him with a strange look. "This kind of vision makes me very uncomfortable, so I''ll take you first!" The eagle eyed old man turned his claws and grabbed the young man. "JOJO!" Love story network www.yanqingxsw.com Claw wind made a cry, as if a goshawk had found its prey. Looking at the shadow of the two claws, we are going to catch the young man''s head. Just then, the young man moved. He raised his hand and waved it gently, as if he had brushed his hair. The shadow of the two claws dissipated in the invisible. Eagle eyed old man has a double face and a red face. It turned out that his accomplice in the crowd was him! Just now, his eyes have been scanned from this person three times. He can''t remember wrong, but he didn''t find out that this man is still a celebrity! "Cluck!" Seeing the embarrassment of the eagle eyed old man''s face, Wan Mei deliberately laughed. "Dead girl, smile what smile." The eagle eyed old man gritted his teeth, his claws suddenly moved, and then he grabbed Wanmei. I can''t get that kid. Can''t I get you? However, he did not catch it. Wan Mei held out a forefinger, gently. With a puff, the two claw shadows suddenly become invisible. It''s a joke that the second level of Shenjing wants to catch the big demons of white deer in the fourth level of Shenjing. The eagle eyed old man didn''t go on. He knew he met his opponent. Moreover, after two defeats in succession, this man and two women are not easy to provoke. "Which demon family are you? This is the territory of the elder xiantianzong. I hope you can be smart The eagle eyed old man sensed the smell of demon clan from the breath of Wanmei. He concluded that it must be the demon family of the cultivation school who destroyed the good deeds of the great elder. "Cluck! We are from Wanjia in Southwest China. My name is wan Mei. This is my sister Wan Zhu. " Wan Mei said jokingly. "What? Thousands of families in Southwest China Then... " The eagle eyed old man suddenly thought of something, he suddenly looked at Zhang Xing beside Wanmei. Chapter 2245 the faces of the Terrans seem to be the same in their eyes. When the eagle eyed old man swept Zhang Xing''s face, he always felt as if he had seen him before. But he didn''t care. Because he didn''t think that much. At this time, when he heard Wanmei''s self introduction, he was shocked and immediately thought of Zhang Xing. Now they are 100% sure that a pair of sisters from the world of four is with Zhang Xing. "Yes, that''s what you think. This one is regarded as the God of killing by the demon clan, and Tianlong zongzongzong advocates stars!" Poop! Hearing Wan Mei''s words, more than 1000 silver killers'' hearts suddenly jumped, and suddenly felt as if they had fallen into an endless abyss. "You You, why are you here? " The eagle eyed old man took a step backward in fright, pointing at Zhang Xing in disbelief, and stuttered his way. The elder suddenly sent orders to them, saying that there was an accident in the secret base and that hundreds of bronze soldiers had died. They were asked to come and investigate. But I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Xing! "I was about to find you, but you came to me." Zhang Xing said and walked out slowly. Shua! When Zhang Xing took the first step, more than 1000 silver killers stepped back one step. When Zhang Xing took the second step, they all took a step back. This scene was watched by the whole audience is boiling with blood. If a husband wants to live, he should live like Zhang Xing. We should make all demon clans lose their reputation. Ten thousand sisters have seen Zhang Xing more than once, but each time they have different feelings. 1800 literature www.1800wx.com They originally had praise and admiration for Zhang Xing and a little fear. But as time goes on, admiration becomes reverence, and fear has penetrated into the bone marrow and soul. In their eyes, even if it is the return of tens of thousands of ancestors, I am afraid that all other demon clans can not be afraid to such a degree! "Lord Zhang, we Xiantian patriarch and elder have been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here. We have come out to look for you. Please come to bizong and accept our surrender! " Eagle eyed old man''s brain flash of light, suddenly thought of a very good excuse. "Oh, really?" Zhang Xing kept on walking towards the eagle eyed old man. "When you come, Lord Zong, you are all ready." The eagle eyed old man gave a fawning smile. "As far as I know, your elder seems to have a prejudice against me. On the surface, he obeyed the arrangement of patriarch Bi Lingtian, but in fact, he arrested our people secretly. It seems that he has lived enough." Zhang xingting, three meters in front of the eagle eyed old man, looks at the more than 1000 silver killers in front of him. He feels sorry for himself. These orcs are not easy to cultivate, but they can''t be used by me! "This..." the eagle eyed old man stopped talking for a moment, but he immediately knelt down to Zhang Xing. "Master Zhang, you must know our identity. After living for such a long time, we have no choice but to obey his orders! From now on, we will comply with Lord Zhang''s orders. We will do whatever you ask us to do, and we will never be ambivalent! " After listening to Zhang Xing, there was no indication. He didn''t believe a word of it. According to a bronze assassin, these killers who can go out to work are all exquisite figures. In order to survive, they can choose no means, even if they are ancestors. Chapter 2246 "can I trust you?" A moment later, Zhang Xing said with a sneer. "Of course! of course! If Lord Zhang doesn''t believe us, we can use death as a warning! " The eagle eyed old man swore. "Ha ha, of course I don''t believe it. Who of you will die first and show me? Trust is not said by mouth, but proved by action. " Zhang Xing said, eagle eye old man and other silver killers are stupid. You''re doing the opposite! Whether we are true or false, you can''t say that. Even if you don''t trust us, if you don''t need us, why should we die. These killers think they''ll be fine if they surrender. I don''t know that there is a standard in Zhang Xingxin''s heart, which can''t be accepted at will. The eagle eyed old man was chatting and laughing. Suddenly, the golden light flashed and a three inch gold halberd stopped at his eyebrow. "If you don''t say it, you are not sincere. Would you like to die?" Kneeling on the ground, the eagle eyed old man was scared out of his body, and his face turned pale instantly. "Zhang... Lord Zhang... I..." brush! The golden light flashed from the eagle eye old man''s eyebrow to another old man''s eyebrow. "Would you like to die?" The old man flopped down on his knees, trembling and afraid to make a sound. Shua Shua Shua... after the golden light turned around, none of the more than 100 silver killers dared to say I would. "Hum! A group of insidious, cunning, life fearing waste! " Zhang Xing takes back the halberd and turns to look at the people behind him. "Do you think they should die?" The same question for a second time. Peerless Tang clan www.jueshitangmen.info All other Terrans still don''t know how to respond. More than a thousand killers clutching their hearts and looking at the dense crowd, they were really afraid that these people would suddenly shout to kill them. "They should die!" Ding Shu stood out and said coldly. "Why?" Zhang Xing asked. "You can''t count the Terrans who died under these Orc killers. A family of three generations, or even four generations, or even an ethnic tribe... The smell of blood is still on them. I can smell it Ding Shu has a lack of language expression ability. Although he wants to arouse the resonance of all people, he doesn''t know how to say it. But he alone is enough. More than a million young Terrans still need to be guided slowly, so they can''t be in a hurry. They have not experienced any big scene, no matter in which way, they are at a loss for what happened in front of them. Not to mention the flamboyant rhetoric that they had to say. The scene of Zhang Xing waving his hand to kill millions of young demon clans still makes them extremely frightened, and has not recovered from the feeling of palpitation. Just after Ding Shu finished speaking, before three rest time, a young man suddenly stood up. "Kill them! There are 3960 people in our tribe. Only over 300 of us survived. The others were killed by a group of killers in silver. That''s what they did There are two when there are two and three when there are two... the third, the fourth, the fifth... one by one young people stand out full of hatred and shout... Kill them! When dozens of young people cried out their anger and hatred, it completely ignited the anger of all other young people. "Kill them!" "Kill them!" "..." for a time, the crowd was excited, the voice was louder and louder, and the atmosphere was also higher and higher. Then, more than a million young people''s neat and loud slogans rang out in this world. Chapter 2247 when the eagle eyed old man and the more than 1000 silver killers behind him saw this scene, their whole bodies were suddenly cold. Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing, you are too heartless, we all submit to you, but we are not willing to let us go. How can they not see that it is Zhang Xing who intends to kill them. It''s no use pleading. Let''s run. How many can run. As for the fight with Zhang Xing, no one has this idea. That''s like looking for death. "While Zhang Xing hasn''t started yet, let''s run!" The eagle eyed old man whispered. With that, he crushed the jade Rune in his hand. With a flash of light, his figure was about to disappear in the base. But just then, a golden light suddenly penetrated the shadow, and with a puff, the golden light passed through the back of the eagle eyed old man. He''s dead and his body is being sent out. At the same time, the other silver killers scattered and ran for their lives to the hidden exit. Transmission jade rune is not everyone has, only the leader of the team. These killers saw that the eagle eyed old man couldn''t escape death even when he used the transmission jade rune. The speed of escape was even faster. But the speed of the Tongtian battle halberd is thousands of times faster than them. Shua Shua Shua The golden light was constantly shuttling among them, and the shadows fell from the air and then turned into ashes. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 1000 second-order silver killers in the divine realm were all destroyed. Zhang Xing once again showed his strength, and the cries of the whole audience changed into: "the Lord is mighty!" Zhang Xing didn''t say anything about it. It was like killing more than 1000 second-order killers in Shenjing, which was no different from killing a group of ordinary demon clans. Looking at the excited expression of the crowd, Zhang Xing nodded slightly, and then turned to the exit of the secret base. "Lord Zhang..." 59 stack room www.59shuku.com Just as Zhang Xinggang wanted to leave, Ding Shu came up from behind. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xing turns his head. "I''m worried about other silver and gold killers." Ding Shudao. "Don''t worry, they have been scared into frightened birds and dare not come in a short time. As soon as I appear, they dare not act rashly." Zhang Xing comforted. Ding Shu didn''t say anything more. After a ceremony, he turned around and left. At the same time, the residence of the great elder of xiantianzong. In fact, it is a high mountain in the cloud. There are not many elders who can have this treatment. There are only seven or eight elders in the whole xiantianzong. The big elder clenched his fists, and his temples jerked with anger and fear. Behind him, two rows of seemingly ordinary soldiers are actually the remaining 5600 bronze killers and 1000 silver killers. They all closed their lips and did not dare to make a sound. Everyone knows that the elder''s mood is extremely bad, and no one wants to make a noise at this time. In case of a slight carelessness, it will become the big elder''s outlet, which is undoubtedly a joke about his own life. Although they are bronze and silver killers, that''s no exception. What''s more, the loss this time is enough to make the elder kill ten or eight of them without feeling distressed. Just now, the life token of more than 1000 silver killers sent to the secret base was broken almost at the same time. The horn of the emergency assembly pierced the sky. All the bronze, silver and gold killers who stayed in the mansion appeared in the clouds behind the mountain. It''s just that the golden assassin is hidden in the dark and never shows up. In the secret base, hundreds of bronze killers were killed, and then more than 1000 silver killers were also killed. This undoubtedly put a high explosive bomb in the heart of the elder, so that he can no longer calm down. Chapter 2248 "was it discovered by the patriarch?" The elder looked at the clouds and the veins on his forehead trembled. In his mind, only the LORD had the strength to exterminate the more than 1000 silver killers in a short time. If this is the case, his doomsday will come. According to the order of the Lord, most of the people have been taken over. It''s just some old, weak, sick and disabled. All the young Terrans were detained by him and sent to the secret base. In the past, the patriarch never asked about these small things, and even didn''t even look at them. The other elders took advantage of him and naturally turned a blind eye, thinking that the elder was selling these young people to other areas. What to do now? It''s getting dark. The Lord is waiting for him to report on his task today. "What do you think?" After a long time, the voice of the elder came. The bronze and silver killers were silent, and they knew that it was not about asking them, but about the hidden gold killers. Gold killers have always been mysterious. Even they don''t know who it is, nor any of them. "Lord, this is very strange. There are two doubts. First, a thousand silver killers were killed almost instantaneously. Second, the suzerain has the strength, but not so fast. " "Yes, if we say it''s poison, we can say in the past, but the poison of xiantianzong is useless to us." "If it was the Pope who attacked us, I''m afraid it would be a battlefield for killing." "So, it''s not much like the style of the patriarch!" Several gold killers in the dark have spoken out their ideas. "If it''s not the Lord, who is it?" The elder said, the whole scene was silent, even the gold killer did not speak. 17 Novels www.17xs.net In fact, they all know that there is only one person in the world who can have such terrorist means! "Can you say Zhang Xing?" No one answered. The elder is not surprised. This question is not easy to answer. He went on. "If it was him, we would be in danger. He must be very angry when he found out our secret. According to the rumor, all of us here will be his target. So... " "So we have to do it first." Several gold killers then went on without saying anything. "Never let Zhang Xing come to xiantianzong." "We''re going to lay ambush on the way, twenty ambush points." "Yes, Zhang Xing would never have thought that we would dare to do so. Even if he found one or two ambush points, he would never have thought there would be 20!" "Zhang Xing''s strength is strong. He can''t fight head-on. No one can stop him with a slap or a halberd." "However, with a hundred people as an assassin group and tens of thousands of poisons, it should have a certain effect." "Yes, I''ll use poison. I''ll poison it in secret and not stab him directly." The elder''s eyes brightened a little when he heard the plan from the gold killers. This is a feasible way. "Prepare immediately. According to the distance, Zhang Xing still has seven days to get to the headquarters of Xiantian clan. We can''t delay the time. We have to start in the early morning of this night. Our speed is faster than that of Zhang Xing. Except for the time of the journey, the ambush time is only three days. " At the same time, the secret agent of the suzerain''s house also sent news that the Lord, as always, had no abnormal reaction. Without hesitation, the elder arranged his clothes and flew to the Lord''s house. Chapter 2249 according to the description of the bronze killers, Zhang Xing walked along the official road to xiantianzong. "Wow! Sister, look, there are so many flowers below When Zhang Xing and his wife went to a mountain, all the sisters were attracted by a small yellow flower in front of them. "Go down and pick a few flowers and smell them!" With that, Wan Mei and WAN Zhu flew down. Zhang Xing felt that all the way is boring, to appreciate the wild flowers can also adjust the mood, he also fell to the edge of the flowers. Thousands of sisters are like a small bee in the flowers, constantly flying around, laughing and playing. At this moment, their depressed mood for many days seems to be relaxed. They even regret following Zhang Xing. It''s better to wait in wandaoshan and wait for Zhang Xing to finish his work before going to quadruple sky. These days, the pressure Zhang Xing brings to them is too heavy, even dare not breathe loudly around him. Zhang Xing brought them more powerful than their ancestors. But they are not willing to leave Zhang Xing. After all, it''s safe to follow a strong man. Half an hour later, the two sisters were embarrassed to fly to Zhang Xing. "Let''s go!" They are happy to play, but Zhang Xing is like a wooden pile, standing in situ, also did not look at them, do not know what is thinking. After flying for about an hour, all of a sudden, a group of cute looking deer appeared in the jungle below. They screamed in panic, as if they were particularly frightened. Looking at the rear, a huge wolf slobbered and caught up. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, of course, all sisters can''t stand by. Their essence is the demon deer, how can they see their own kind being eaten. Although it is a group of uncivilized ordinary deer, but it can not be saved. Shua! Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com They move, instantly fly down, wave the wolf into meat sauce. The fawns are saved. They stop and look at the sisters not far away. Thousands of sisters release the same kind of breath, the young deer tilt their heads, doubt a little closer. Soon, they all put down their guard and surrounded, licking the hands of the two sisters, making a tender cry. "It''s so cute, Zhang Xing. Come and see it!" Wan Meijiao smiles and looks back at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing came over, took a look at the young deer, and then looked around. He frowned, always feel something wrong, but can not say. There seemed to be a particularly strange feeling in his head. After touching the fawn for a while, the sisters helped them find their parents, and then they left at ease. In a twinkling of an eye, one day passed. At night, Zhang Xing and they stopped at the Bank of a big river. "Rest here tonight." Zhang Xing sat cross legged on the bank and began to close his eyes. Ten thousand sisters washed their faces with river water, which made them feel very fresh. "Well, there are fish in the river. Let''s catch two and eat them." Wanmei, who just wanted to turn around and walk, suddenly saw a white fish out of the river and exclaimed excitedly. Zhang Xing did not respond. Soon after, the second daughter baked three fish and sent one to Zhang Xing. "Try our craft!" Zhang Xing opened his eyes, a faint smile, took the white fish and ate it slowly. "Why? Why am I suddenly sleepy and want to sleep Before a fish had been eaten, the eyelids of all the sisters drooped. Zhang Xing also seems to feel a strong sense of sleepiness. With a click, half of the fish in his hand fell to the ground, and his body tilted and lay down. Chapter 2250 in the moonlight, the three men lay quietly on the bank and fell into a deep sleep. A moment later, a boat pulled up on the shore. Down above came an old man in a coir raincoat. "Why? How can anyone sleep here, cool at night and not make a fire! " The old man murmured and came over, called out to Zhang Xing, and then dragged Zhang Xing. There was no response from the three. "Ah! Really... " The old man shook his head and walked back to the boat, as if to have a rest. After a while, there was a sound of footwork not far away. "Boatman, boatman, send us across the river!" came the shouts Obviously, this is a group of ordinary people. When they came to the shore, they all found three people sleeping on the ground. "Why? What''s the matter? Go and have a look? " These people are big men with big arms and round waists. They are all carrying goods. They can see that they are peddlers. "Wow! And two beautiful women... " The greedy look appeared in the eyes of several big men. "Haha! Have fun tonight, why don''t we spend the night in the woods over there More than a dozen other big men also nodded excitedly. "What about this boy?" "If you have anything valuable on him, you can throw it into the river after searching." "Well, that''s it!" After the discussion, the big men began to work. When the two big men''s hands were about to catch Zhang Xing''s arms. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in their hands, and two sharp knives with blue light stabbed Zhang Xing''s heart and throat. Two voices came, two men suddenly surprised, their dagger stabbed on the ground, Zhang Xing''s people disappeared. "Are you the bronze killers sent by the great elder of xiantianzong?" Qi Yin''s Novels www.qiyinxs.com Suddenly, a faint voice came from the sky. The big men suddenly looked up and saw a figure sitting cross legged in the air, looking at them coldly. This is not Zhang Xing. Who else? Hiss The big men took a breath at the same time and took three steps backward. "You You''re not poisoned? " "Of course not. You are good at calculating. First, you mixed the colorless and tasteless flower poison into common wild flowers. Then they put the animal poison into the body with the wild wolf, and finally poisoned the river water. When the three poisons are mixed together, they form a kind of sleeping poison for psychedelic spirits. This poison doesn''t work for me At this time, Zhang Xing finally knew where the strange feeling had come from. It is not that he has never experienced this mixed type of poisoning, but these people''s techniques are more sophisticated, and the poison is more difficult to find. However, under his powerful spirit and poisonous dragon''s constitution, there are not many poisons that can poison him in the world. At least not these cats and dogs can poison him. "Then they..." Looking at the two sisters who are still sleeping on the ground, the other two men suddenly put a knife on their necks. "Zhang Xing, don''t mess around and let us go, or they will die!" "It''s true that they were poisoned. It''s too late for me to find out. But now their poison is gone. " Under Zhang Xing''s powerful light energy, it is not difficult to remove such poison. When Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, two grunts came. Jingle! The two men''s swords fell to the ground and covered their throats with both hands, wheezing. Blood shot from between the fingers. "Blind your dog''s eyes!" Shua! In a flash, all the sisters stood up from the ground. Chapter 2251 "your elder is so stupid that he came up with such a bad method to assassinate me. Does he not know my power?" Zhang Xing sneered and shook his head: "give it to your sisters." Even if Zhang Xing doesn''t say, all sisters will do it. "Go to hell!" Shua Shua! Her figure flashed back as if she had not moved. And those big men just made a defensive gesture and then they were in place. After a breath. Puff, puff At the same time, more than a dozen big men spurted blood from their necks. They were killed by two sisters with fingernails. "Hum! A bunch of scum The second daughter did not seem to be able to get rid of her hatred and glared at the corpses of the big men. If not for Zhang Xing''s Presence tonight, they would have been defiled by these big men. Although their experience in wandering the world is not very rich, they are extremely vigilant no matter where they go. But since following Zhang Xing''s side, their guard relaxed. It seems that the heart has a general dependence, no longer for the surrounding environment and brain. At the same time, they also hate the big elder of xiantianzong, and are afraid of the way he uses poison. They have never experienced this kind of combined poison, and even if they have, they can''t prevent it. "Zhang Xing, thank you for saving us!" A moment later, the two girls turned to worship Zhang Xingying. "It''s a piece of cake. Pay more attention in the future." Zhang Xing said faintly. His feelings for the second daughter are not good or bad, just for the convenience of going to quadruple day in the future. What''s more, he plans to borrow the chessboard map from his ancestors. At that time, there will be a fight, whether the two sides are enemies or friends or not. A night without words, the next morning, Zhang Xing three people fly over the bank. There was no movement from the boat lying on the shore below. Search for novels www.souxiaoshuo.cc The boatman inside did not dare to move. He had been sweating all night. At this time, sensing Zhang Xing to leave, this just can''t help but lift the arm to wipe a face of water droplets. But just then, a golden light flashed quietly from the outside of the cabin. The boatman''s arm stays on his face and his body freezes Zhang Xing, thousands of feet away, raised his hand to take back the halberd and went on. "Zhang Xing, is that boatman..." "Yes, he''s a gold level assassin." Hearing this, the second daughter couldn''t help looking back. Look, the elder of Tianzong wants to fight Zhang Xing! But can they do it? Combination of poison means can''t help Zhang Xing, other ways are still useful? Zhang Xing... the second daughter couldn''t help being absorbed. "Two sisters, stay here!" Just when they were sighing about the same strength as Zhang Xingfan, a tender cry came from behind. They turned to see a strange woman, about sixteen or seventeen years old. This woman is petite and delicate, with apricot red single shirt and crow color on her temples. On the moon''s head, on the bright pearl''s ear. Simple to the extreme of the face, coupled with the girl''s dress, people can''t help but feel good. Such a lovely girl is born to be trusted by others. Ten thousand sisters stopped and looked at the woman curiously. "Are you going to xiantianzong The woman was sweating profusely. She galloped over, patting her chest and panting. "Yes, little sister, what can I do for you?" Wan Mei said with a smile. "That''s great. I''m going to go too. It''s said that Zhang Xing is coming. I want to see what he looks like!" The girl flashed her big bright eyes. Chapter 2252 "big devil Zhang Xing?" Thousands of sisters covered their mouths and laughed. Zhang Xing has another nickname. It can be seen that he has a fierce reputation in the whole demon clan. "What''s your sister laughing at?" Asked the innocent girl. "Oh! Nothing. Aren''t you afraid of Zhang Xing? It is said that he is the generation of Tianjiao of the Terran. He rose up with the first heaven and unified the two sky sea demons. Now it''s three days. It seems that we want to unify here "It''s said that Zhang Xing is cold-blooded and merciless. If he sees the demon family, he will kill him, regardless of the big and small demons. A beautiful demon clan like you is very conspicuous. Maybe Zhang Xing is the first one to kill you! " Thousands of sisters sing a song and tease the girl. "Well, I''m not afraid of him. If he dares to attack me, I''ll kill him!" Girl Qiong nose a wrinkle, open a small mouth, make bite shape, Sha is lovely way. As the saying goes, three women have a play. Now it seems that it is true, and so is the demon women. The three women said as they walked, their mouths never stopped, and Zhang Xing never said a word. "Oh, I''m hungry. Sister Wanmei and sister Wanzhu, let''s go down and eat something." Through chatting, the three girls exchange their names, which is like a family at this time. Maiden is a family of Xianghu, whose real name is Yuxiang. At noon, Yu Xiang is clamoring to eat in the town below. Zhang Xing did not object, followed them to a town of tens of thousands of demon clan. Most of them are small demons of the demon clan below the holy land. They are slovenly, dressed casually, and many demon clans hang their tails behind them. Zhang Xing''s arrival aroused their curiosity. In particular, the three beauties have attracted the attention of all male demon clans. However, they did not dare to disturb their clothes. The demon clan with serious grade differentiation also needs to see the appearance. Like the Terran family, rich and powerful families only wear luxurious clothes and can not be easily provoked. Wonderful novel network www.meimi.cc Zhang Xing, the restaurant where they are located is the most upscale place in the town. The demon clans inside are all well dressed and civilized. Four people ordered six dishes, a jar of good wine, slowly taste up. "This big brother doesn''t talk all the way. Are you the escort of the two sisters?" After they sit down, Yu Xiang stares at Zhang Xingdao with big eyes. "Guard?" Ten thousand sisters have black lines on their faces. We are not qualified to use such guards. Zhang Xingduan took a glass of wine and drank it slowly. He said, "well, I''m a guard." "Oh Seeing Zhang Xing''s indifferent attitude, she seems to have no intention of talking to each other. Yu Xiang turns her head and nags with all the sisters. "Yuxiang, come back with me, you make mom easy to find!" When they were talking and laughing, suddenly, a fragrant wind came. Zhang Xing and four women appeared around them. The woman who talks is graceful and elegant, with extraordinary temperament. She is a woman of a large family. When Yu Xiang saw them, she shrunk her neck and made a face. "Mom, let me have a look! I really want to see the real man of Zhang Xing "No, it''s too dangerous outside. Zhang Xing is the natural enemy of the demon clan..." the gorgeous woman walked towards the afterfragrance as she spoke. She took up the fragrance of Zhang Xing, blowing to his spirit. It seems to leave a mark on Zhang Xing''s spirit. Zhang Xing is not moved, still not slow to drink wine. Bang! The woman grabs the arm of aftertaste and pulls it impolitely. Tear and pull, the fragrance of a earn, the sleeve is torn open. At the same time, a ball of powder also fell into the air, covered with Zhang Xingyi. Chapter 2253 "ah! I''m sorry, little brother, for soiling your clothes The lady did not care about the fragrance of her daughter, and she bowed to Zhang Xing in an apologetic way. She wanted to help Zhang Xing wipe it, but she felt embarrassed, so she stuck there and said sorry. "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Xing took out a white handkerchief and wiped the pink perfume on his face and clothes. "Sorry, big brother. Can I help you with it?" Yu Xiang asked weakly. The lady stares at her eyes, and then she spits out her tongue and stops talking. "A girl doesn''t know what she looks like! I hope this little brother doesn''t mind. " The lady apologized again. "No harm!" Zhang xingtou also did not lift, lightly spit out two words. With that, Zhang Xing got up and walked outside the restaurant. Ten thousand sisters waved to the fragrance, but did not speak, followed Zhang Xing out. Yu Xiang did not go out with her, but sat down slowly. "Xiang''er, go to the room with mom to change clothes." The lady turned to the private room on the second floor... "Mom, do we finish the task like this?" In the private room, the mother and daughter sat down facing each other, looked at the table, and began to talk. "Ah! Yes... But I don''t know if it''s useful... "Mom, Zhang Xing is like a hedgehog, and can''t start at all." "I know, he... Seems to have no poison!" "Is it useless for us poisonous foxes?" "I don''t know. I just want to see if the combination of crane fragrance and fox fragrance of poisonous cranes has any effect... when Zhang Xing left the restaurant and walked to the town, a group of ordinary demon families in mournful clothes pushed the coffin and scattered paper money from the opposite side. Zhang Xing and his sisters stood aside and waited for them to pass. Reading novels www.look37.com The paper money floated all over the sky with the wind, falling from the top of the demon clan beside the road, and blowing past Zhang Xing. A moment later, the funeral procession disappeared from their sight. Zhang Xing walked out of the town. Seeing the silent Zhang Xing, all the sisters thought that he was not happy about the little things just now, so they comforted him. "Zhang Xing, are you not angry?" "Yes, Yu Xiang and her mother didn''t mean to." Zhang Xing turned her head and looked at the two sisters and shook her head. "They''re just minions. They don''t deserve to make me angry." "Little boy? What do you mean Wan Mei doubts. "Yu Xiang''s mother and Yu Xiang used two kinds of poisons, and the funeral procession used three kinds of poisons. Although I don''t know what the poison is, it is several times more powerful than the one we met last time." Zhang Xing said and slowly spread out his hands. "Ah..." ten thousand sisters saw Zhang Xing''s palm suddenly appear 15 colors. With their knowledge, it is natural to see at a glance that these colors are among the strange poisons. "Are you poisoned?" Ten thousand bamboo startled voice way. "Yes, I didn''t expect that they would poison openly. When the mother and daughter were poisoned, I didn''t find out. I just felt that something was wrong. When the paper money of the funeral procession came to me with the wind, five kinds of energy that could corrode the spirit suddenly appeared in my body. I''m afraid it''s also a mixed poison. These poisons quickly mutated into 15 kinds of terrible divine poisons in my body. If your sisters were poisoned, I''m afraid you would not even have a chance to react, and the bones and spirits would disappear in an instant! " "What?" Hearing this, the two sisters couldn''t help shivering for a moment and screamed. Chapter 2254 the faces of the ten thousand sisters were livid, and their back was soaked with cold sweat. "Is this... Vicious?" "Do you have any antidote Zhang Xing shook his head slowly: "no!" "What about that?" Asked the two sisters. "I can only suppress for half an hour, otherwise how can I choose to walk?" While they were talking, 15 kinds of toxins in Zhang Xing''s palm had spread to his wrist. "Zhang Xing, I have antidote here, try it..." the sisters quickly took out a pile of small medicine bottles, opened one of them, and then poured it into Zhang Xing''s mouth. "It''s no use. Your antidote is useless at all." Zhang Xing said, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. "What can I do?" The two sisters were in a hurry. "Come on, let''s find a hiding place. Our sisters will help you drive away the poison!" Wan Mei and WAN Zhu, one left and one right, grabbed Zhang Xing''s arm and flew to the distant mountains. Shortly after they left, the three figures appeared. He ran is a young demon clan in the funeral procession. "Zhang Xing seems to be poisoned." "Yes, there is still a mixture of five poisons." "Can he... Pretend?" "It''s also possible that Zhang Xing is very mysterious and can''t rule out this possibility." "Let''s send a message. The rest is none of our business." "Ah..." whoosh... Little stack room www.diandianshu.net Three red and seven black fireworks exploded in the air hundreds of meters. "70% poisoned, 30% uncertain!" In the distant mountains, a large number of silver killers and gold killers are ready to go. They saw this and took action at once. At this time, Zhang Xingzheng is sitting in a cave dug out temporarily to expel poison. Suddenly, the rock in the hole burst. A gloomy voice came: "Zhang Xing, you come out. I''m afraid you can''t get rid of the poison for a while, unless the friars from the four peaks of the divine realm help you." The assassin was covering his nose, apparently unable to bear the smell of mixed poison in the air. They found Zhang Xing by the smell of fragrance, smell and smell. "Ah..." a long sigh came from the cave. Then, ten thousand sisters helped Zhang Xing walk out slowly. "I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to fight all over the sky, but I fell into your hands today, and your elder won!" When Zhang Xing spoke, his voice was weak, panting like an ox, and he was still bent. If not for the support of thousands of sisters, I am afraid he would have been lying on the ground. At the same time, his gesture was closely watched by the silver and gold killers, and he never let go of a subtle action, even an expression. But most of their killers are still hidden in the dark, with only a few hundred silver on the surface and all the bronze killers left. In the absence of a 10% confidence, the gold assassin will not act rashly. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, you are just like this. You fell down in the second wave of our assassination. It''s not as terrible as the legend says A bronze assassin approached Zhang Xing a hundred meters away, mocking. "Two beauties from Wanjia, how about a cooperation? If you block Zhang Xing''s accomplishments, we will let you live. " Another killer said. "Hum! It''s a joke that you want to keep our sisters! It''s not too late, sister. You''re going to open the way. I''ll hold Zhang Xing and rush out together. " Wan Mei tightly held Zhang Xing''s arm. Chapter 2255 "hum! Toasts don''t eat, eat and punish. The big demon clan of triple heaven is afraid of your ancestors. We are not afraid! Even if you kill your sisters, this account can only be counted on the head of the Xiantian sect. It has nothing to do with our elder elder A silver killer leader finished, waved his hand and made an offensive posture. All of a sudden, bronze killers and silver killers crisscross, dragging long swords and short swords, attacking thousands of sisters. "Go Wan Mei bit her silver teeth, drew out a soft sword, and killed her sister Wanzhu towards the weakest place of the killer. Puff, puff For a time, blood and rain were flying, and screams came and went. The two enemies of bronze and silver are not the killers at all. However, all the sisters did not dare to be careless. Because they are facing a group of killers who are good at using drugs. Zhang Xing, such a powerful God of killing, can be knocked down, not to mention them. Two of them were killed in the twinkling of an eye. They flew to the distant virgin forest. The killers in the rear are chasing. At the same time, the hidden gold killers are still not revealed. They are waiting. The elder ordered that Zhang Xing should be killed at all costs, even if it is to lose the lives of thousands of killers. Half an hour later, ten thousand sisters helped Zhang Xing to the edge of the primeval forest. As long as you enter it, the chance of surviving will increase by several percent. But at this time, all of a sudden, the sisters felt cold on their spine and numb on their scalp, as if they were being watched by some extremely dangerous beast. Shua Shua Shua! Three cold lights burst out of the forest. Ding Ding Ding! Wan Zhu was holding a green bamboo sword. When he turned his wrist, three concealed weapons were picked and flew to unknown places. But this is just the beginning. Next, countless cold light, like rain, came all over the world. March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com Ten thousand sisters are protecting their body and continue to rush forward in the light and rain. Puff, puff All of a sudden, the hidden weapon was knocked open, and several different colors of smoke covered the whole body of thousands of sisters. These colored smog adsorbs on their body protecting air and corrodes constantly. Wan Mei and WAN Zhu''s faces changed. This is a kind of poison specially used to destroy the body protecting spirit of the great demon in the divine realm. They had seen it in the fourth heaven, but the number of monks was too small to worry about. Now it''s different. These killers seem to have thrown out the stock they''ve had for years. The speed at which poison corrodes the body and the spirit is frightening. However, Wanmei and Wanzhu are also big demons of half step and four level state. They are powerful and can persist for several hours. But that''s in the absence of other losses. Now, hundreds of green figures are looming outside the poisonous fog. They flash and disappear. It turns into a tree, and then into a pile of grass. Boom! Boom! The thousands of sisters who are highlighting the poisonous fog are suddenly attacked by these killers. Their figures were cut off. "It''s the golden assassin!" "At last they show up!" The second daughter''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom. They are not as powerful as Zhang Xing. Although they are all half step level Four, they are not sure to survive in the face of 4500 third level killers. The sweat wet the two girls'' hair, and they didn''t care to smooth it. Wan Mei looked at Zhang Xing and saw that he was in a coma, and seemed to know nothing about the battle outside. In her heart, she could not help but sigh that the grand generation of Tianjiao had come to such an end! It''s not fair! Chapter 2256 "sister, we can''t fight with them. The gold killers should be about 1000, and more than half of them have not appeared. Zhang Xing''s poison is getting more and more serious. We should break through as soon as possible. " Hearing this, Wan Zhu didn''t make a sound, and his mind swept around him, making his face even colder. "Break right!" Ten thousand bamboo cold drink a, figure a flash, green bamboo sword illusory a green shadow, kill to the right. Jingling After a burst of weapons collision, the two girls broke through the poisonous fog, which can be regarded as a sigh of relief. But before they arrived and took a breath of fresh air, hundreds of killers in green clothes appeared in front of them. Two female eyes color one Lin, originally some gold killers ambush here. They''re hidden among the green trees, and it''s hard to find them. At this time, the bronze and silver killers in the rear also surrounded. There are also hundreds of gold killers in the sky. There has been a huge net here. Even if the cultivation of ten thousand sisters is strong, it will be difficult to rush out. Next, these gold killers began to use wheel fights, and they were not in a hurry to kill thousands of sisters. It seems to be deliberately delaying time. They want to drag the toxin into Zhang Xing''s body in an all-round way. It''s obvious that thousands of sisters are aware of this. But the more anxious they were, the less they could think of anything else. The gold killers are pestering them to fight. When you attack fiercely, we will retreat. If you want to break through, we will fight you back together. Angry sisters want to bite the silver teeth, furious, but also can''t help those gold killers. One hour passed, two hours passed There was despair in the eyes of all the sisters. Their divine power is so consumed that it seems that they will lose their power at the next moment. The two sisters knew that although there was no obvious toxic fog, the colorless and tasteless poison was still there. New novel City www.xxsc.cc As long as the body is exposed to the air, it will be poisoned immediately. During this period, they also took antidotes and pills to restore their powers. But their pills are not effective, far from keeping up with the speed of consumption. Zhang Xing for them, at the beginning, it was just a task need. However, through the contact in these days, especially after they rescued them once, they seem to regard Zhang Xing as a relative. Moreover, they can not say what kind of kinship they are. In short, to let them give up Zhang Xing now is like gouging out a piece of flesh from their bodies. They can''t bear it, don''t give up, don''t give up! Without Zhang Xing, they would have fled thousands of miles before the gold killers finished encirclement. "Ha ha, sister Wan, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" Every time they fight, some of the gold killers tease them. What''s more, foul language is offensive to the ear. Thousands of sisters hate are about to bite the white teeth. But they can only turn hatred into attack and kill as many gold killers as possible. In a twinkling of an eye, another seven or eight hours passed. Night fell, the stars and the moon shone on the forest and everyone''s face. Boom! Thousands of sisters in hundreds of gold killers again under the joint attack, the body protection air finally appeared a break. At this time, the invisible poison invaded their bodies. "No! Sister, I''m poisoned "Sister, so am I!" "It''s over! We can''t get through this robbery! " "Sister, remember to leave some strength to commit suicide in the end. We can''t let this group of orcs spoil it!" "Don''t worry, sister, I will end my life with the green bamboo sword!" As the two girls spoke, a sad breath came out of their heads. Chapter 2257 How can the abnormality of ten thousand sisters escape the perception of gold killers. "Ha ha! You''re exhausted. You''re poisoned, aren''t you "Two sisters, surrender, we will give you the antidote, hehe!" "Ha ha, the antidote is paid." "Hey, it''s over if you just say you''ll sleep with us. Why don''t you cover up? It''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing." "No! It''s like you haven''t done it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The killers took up the offensive and began to use language attacks again. Thousands of sisters have the heart to suppress the poison gas and want to kill more people, but the speed of this invisible poison invasion is faster than they imagined. Only in the time of three rest, the little power they had left showed signs of breaking up. Moreover, the muscles and bones of the whole body like dough can not support the body, and will be paralyzed at any time. Puff, puff, they hold on to the fifth rest time, they can''t hold on any more, their bodies become soft and fall to the ground. "Ha ha! It''s done "It''s not easy. The two sisters have a profound cultivation." "Zhang Xing is almost at this time." "Go and see!" Two gold killers walked cautiously past. They stopped three meters away from Zhang Xing. After a careful observation, it was determined that the three people had lost their cultivation, especially Zhang Xing, and their hearts seemed to have stopped. "No problem, they''re all up!" A gold assassin clenched his fist and made a reassuring gesture. "Inform the elder immediately that we have successfully completed the task!" "No, I''m here long ago." Just as a leader''s golden Assassin''s words fell, another voice came out of the darkness. "It''s the elder!" "I''ll see you, elder elder, wiser and wiser." At the same time, all the killers knelt on their knees, raised their heads with their hands together, and paid homage to a figure that came out of the darkness. 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com The person who came here is the great elder of xiantianzong. In order to kill Zhang Xing, he used all three killers at any cost. Poison was used throughout the killing. If Zhang Xing can escape this disaster, there are still two waves of poison waiting for them. "Get up." The elder held his chest and was filled with a sense of accomplishment. Looking around, who dares to fight Zhang Xing in the whole triple heaven? Only the great elder of xiantianzong dares and succeeds in the first battle! "Ah! The merit of my action is immeasurable, and it can be regarded as the benefit of the whole triple heaven. With this war, I should have a place in triple heaven With both hands on his back, the elder walked slowly to Zhang Xing and looked contemptuously at the three men lying on the ground. But just as his voice dropped, a faint voice came from all directions. "I have prepared a place for you, just right for you to lie alone." "Who?" The elder was shocked and looked around quickly. "Don''t look, I''m right in front of you!" The sound rolled, like the rolling thunder of a storm. All the other killers were startled and began to search for the source of the sound. At this time, the elder''s back to Zhang Xing, his eyes in addition to the night is a group of people, no one else. "Hum! Do you think you can''t find you hiding under your and my subordinates At the same time, the great elder''s mind swept back and forth three times in front of his subordinates. But nothing unusual was found. No! The eyes of those subordinates The elder suddenly turned around. When he saw a figure standing slowly behind him, he was like a dream. Chapter 2258 "you..." The elder stupidly pointed to the figure in front of him. His trembling lips could only say a word and could not speak any more. The scene is dead and the killers look at the figure standing up in disbelief. There was a break in their minds "You are all here." Zhang Xing turned his head and glanced at the killer. "You You''re not poisoned? " The elder looked at Zhang Xing seven or eight times from top to bottom. Zhang Xing, as he saw in his eyes, was indeed full of Qi, almost stagnant, and smelled of five mixed poisons. Moreover, his whole body is covered with 15 kinds of color toxin. If Zhang Xing had not stood up, no one would have believed that he still had hope of life. "Of course I was poisoned. Otherwise, I would not have cheated you all. You are toads. Although you can''t bite me, you really make me sick. Instead of letting you assassinate again and again, it is better to let you succeed once. It will save everyone time. " "Hum! Zhang Xing, you''ve been poisoned so much that you can survive till now. I really admire you. But do you have the strength to kill us? " Elder elder really does not believe that Zhang Xing has this ability. The mixture of poison has clearly spread to Zhang Xing''s whole body. Unless he is reborn, he will die as well. Is he trying to pull on my husband before he dies? You''re wrong. The elder felt the three protective armor and two protective bracelets and collars on his body. With these top level three protection artifact, even if it is the fourth level peak demon, it can''t kill him at once. As long as he crushes and transmits the jade rune, he will disappear here. "Ha ha! It''s true that I''m poisoned, but it''s not as deep as you think, you see. " Hot stack www.rdshuku.com Zhang Xing said, a stretch of the left hand, the whole body of 15 color toxin instantly gathered in the palm. Then, a colorful Hawthorn sized poisonous light ball emerges. His skin color returned to normal. "In Zhang Xing''s eyes, it''s just a bunch of crude waste poisons. Even a poison a hundred times more powerful than this can do nothing to me Zhang Xing said, filling the poison ball into his mouth. With a bang, 15 kinds of toxins reappeared all over his body. Then, a bright energy quickly filled the whole body, in the blink of an eye, he burst out of various colors of fireworks. Finally, this powerful and incomparable mixture of poison was refined into nothingness in the eyes of all demon killers. The elder is stupid, and all the other killers are also stupid! Can poison still play like this? I''m afraid the leader of the triple heaven poison sect doesn''t dare to play like this. Obviously, Zhang Xing not only does not invade, but also is the ancestor of playing poison. They are even in front of their ancestors, this is not looking for their own death! When they were stunned, Zhang Xing waved two bright energy into the body of the sisters. After three breaths, the sisters opened their eyes. "Zhang Xing, we are reunited in the underworld!" Wan Mei got up and threw herself into Zhang Xing''s arms. She cried because she saw Zhang Xing or because of her grief after her death. Wan Zhu was confused for a moment, then turned to look around. The normal reaction is to look at her body first, but wan Mei''s words make her think she is in hell. But what she saw was still the killers No way! "Sister, we don''t seem to be dead!" Wan Mei did not seem to hear the same, sobbing in Zhang Xinghuai do not want to come out. Zhang Xing was embarrassed there for a moment, holding his hands, I don''t know whether to hold it or to pat his shoulder to comfort him. Chapter 2259 Zhang Xing raised his hand and gently fell on WAN Mei''s shoulder. He did not speak, but gently patted. He saw all the practices of his sisters and was deeply moved. In this world of practice where the strong are respected, every practitioner''s life is extremely precious. No one like their sisters, in such a difficult situation, still regardless of their own safety, choose to stay to protect Zhang Xing. In fact, they can take Zhang Xing''s storage bag away, or put his body directly into the storage ring. Then he fled back to the fourth heaven and gave Zhang Xing to his ancestor. But they did not do so, in Zhang Xing want to come, this may be a valuable friendship. This friendship is worth a lifetime to maintain. Wan Zhu, who is cold in appearance but hot in heart, also wants to rely on Zhang Xing''s arms, but her sister is already in that arms, and she doesn''t want to disturb her. At this time, Wan Mei has already felt Zhang Xing''s temperature and knows that she is not dead. But she was even more embarrassed to face Zhang Xing, so she could only bury her face in Zhang Xing''s arms and enjoy the smell of the opposite sex that she had never experienced before. Zhang Xing was not poisoned. He obviously pretended to be poisoned. The purpose was clear at a glance. But wan Mei is a woman in the end. Thinking of this, her mood is changed. She began to complain about Zhang Xinglai and beat his chest with her fists and murmured in a low voice. "You are a liar. It''s hard to hide from us. Do you know that we are going to die with you!" Zhang Xing gently said: "well, don''t cry, it''s all my fault, thank you!" For Zhang Xing, he is not good at coaxing girls, can admit mistakes, say thank you, has been commendable. Even if Wanmei heart some small complaints, but Zhang Xing''s action and a thank you, also enough to let her happy. Wan Mei lowered her head and embarrassed to leave Zhang Xing''s arms, wriggling and holding the posture of a little girl. "Wipe your face. It''s time to clean up these killers who bully your sisters." Zhang Xing handed a pair of white handkerchief to Wan Mei. Hearing this, Wan Mei took the handkerchief and wiped the cat''s face fiercely. The cold light flashed in her eyes and looked at the killers around her. "Kill these scum, don''t let go of any of them!" Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com Just now, the gold assassin who teased the sisters of ten thousand families trembled in his heart. He could not help but look away and dare not look at Wan Mei. "Wanzhu, you and WAN Mei go to teach them a lesson. It''s up to you to kill or cut." Zhang Xing smiles at Wan Zhu. This Wan Zhu and WAN Mei hesitated. "Don''t worry. I''m here." Zhang Xing nodded. Shua Shua! The encouraged sisters waved, and the soft sword and green bamboo sword that fell on the ground flew back to their hands. The second female looked at a leader of the gold killer, step by step in the past. The leader of the gold killer swallowed a mouthful of foam, subconsciously back. At the same time, he also drew out the thin sword, while looking at thousands of sisters, while aiming at Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not see any killers, but took out a three inch golden halberd to repair his nails. Click! Seeing this, the hearts of all the killers jumped. All of a sudden, no one dares to move half a point, even the leader of the gold killer also stopped the pace of retreat. He raised his sword tremblingly "Asshole! I''ll fight with you The leader of the gold assassin roared and rushed at the sisters. But at this time, Shua''s golden light flashed, and the leader''s body was divided into two parts. His two legs of the body inertia forward a few meters, and then flopped to the ground. "Who dares to move, this is the end of it!" Zhang Xing''s voice is like floating up from the 18 layers of hell, instantly spread to every killer''s brain. Chapter 2260 "poof!" The fallen leader of the gold killer instantly turned into a pile of ashes. Seeing this scene, all the killers couldn''t help but freeze. Their blood seemed to be frozen. They stood still and did not dare to move. Zhang Xing is still holding a three inch halberd to trim his nails, as if he had never moved them. One person frightens thousands of ORC killers. Looking at triple heaven, Zhang Xing is just one person! With Zhang Xing standing behind her, infinite courage rose in the hearts of all the sisters. This reminds them of being bullied by other family children when they were children. In front of everyone, they were slapped in the face of their children. At this time, Zhang Xing is more like their brother and sister''s eldest brother, the same protection. Who dares to move and die! What a domineering voice, overbearing than the ancestors even overbearing! Looking at the hundreds of gold killers in front of her eyes, the second daughter didn''t feel any soft hearted. Their wrists move, puff, puff, and three golden killers are pierced in the eyebrows. "Where have you been? Why don''t you talk? " "Did you just say that your aunt would sleep with you?" "Poof!" The green bamboo sword pierced the throat of the golden assassin. "Did you say your aunt would give you a baby?" "Poof!" The soft sword broke the heart of the golden assassin. "You said let us serve you together?" "Puff, puff..." Twelve gold killers were killed instantly. The two sisters killed all the way Those gold killers want to fight, they want to escape! Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to let go. Jing AI Shu novel www.jingaishu.com But it''s just an idea. Those who want to resist the killers stand unsteadily, it seems that they have no strength to raise their hands. How to resist? The same is true of killers who want to escape. They even feel a pair of cold eyes staring at them all the time. As long as anyone dares to move a little, they will immediately disperse! Perhaps wanjiaernv killed enough will naturally stop, the rest of the killers still have fantasy, fantasy that they can survive. Thousands of sisters killed more than 200 gold killers in a row. At this time, they have killed the soft hand, soft heart, those gold killers full of foul language have been killed by them. After all, they are living orcs. If they fight fiercely, they have no choice but to be merciless. But now it''s disgusting to let them kill like this! Because they were brought up rich and raised, they have never experienced a cruel battle. At most, three or five monks can be killed at one time, and more than a dozen are more. "Enough!" I can''t help roaring! "Zhang Xing, you Win Speaking these words, the elder gasped violently. The second daughter stopped killing and turned to look at the elder. The green veins on the big elder''s forehead suddenly jumped. The cold sweat had already soaked the whole body, and his face looked like he had just taken a bath. "Zhang Xing, I''m willing to be obedient. I can be a horse or a cow. Just let them go!" "No need!" Zhang Xing said faintly. "Zhang Xing, I know that they are like grass roots in your eyes, but you are now in the time of employing people. They can go to the East and northeast and the north of triple heaven to help you get the Terrans out! " Zhang Xing did not immediately open his mouth, as if thinking. The elder waved: "Why are you still stupid? Why don''t you come to see Lord Zhang and wait for Lord Zhang to send you?" Hearing the order, all the killers fell to Zhang Xing more than ten meters in front of him and knelt down at the same time. "We see Lord Zhang, and we are willing to listen to Lord Zhang''s orders!" Chapter 2261 at this time, thousands of gold, silver and bronze killers surrounded Zhang Xing in the center. The elder is in the periphery, and so are the thousands of sisters. Just as the voices of the killers fell, the fierce look in the eyes of the elder flashed. "Boom! You all die He instantly activated the rune hidden in all the killer spirits. Those killers are not able to respond, and blow up their accomplishments! This is the ultimate way for the elder to control the killer. At the same time, the elder crushed the jade Rune in his hand. Boom! An earth shaking bang, here is like being hit by a meteor, a huge mushroom cloud rises! The blast storm from the explosion swept away in an instant The moment the elder disappeared, he looked back at the scene behind him. "Hum! The final winner is still my husband "Is it? I think you''re a little self indulgent! " Shua! Just when the elder''s voice just fell, in that moment, the scene in front of him instantly reversed Seeing the scene in front of me, the elder was stunned! All the sisters and all the killers are stunned! This What''s going on? It wasn''t just Thousands of killers have a look of fear in their eyes. They know that just now the great elder started the self exploding Rune to let all of them blow themselves up and die with Zhang Xing! But now how are they alive? Yes, they followed the orders of the elder and knelt in front of Zhang Xing. They had just finished their worship. Is this a dream? The eyes of thousands of sisters also twinkled with the scene of the explosion just now. They even felt the scene of their spirits being blown up. They are confused! "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! " Biqu Pavilion 88 www.roto88.com In the big elder''s unbelievable eyes, he looked back and forth at everything around him. It can''t be an illusion! He''s quite sure that the Rune of soul blast has just been activated. All the killers did blow themselves up. This place has become a huge and unfathomable hole! He looked down at his hands. The teleport rune is still there. The elder is more confused than anyone else because he knows what''s going on. When you think you know the most, you are the most confused person. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head. He thought of the feeling of going back in time. "It''s the way of time, the law of time and space!" "No! impossible! How can Zhang Xing comprehend this appalling road of 999? " Looking at the big elder with uncertain face, Zhang Xing gave a cold smile. "Why don''t you believe I can use the way of time?" Hearing this, the great elder was shocked. Since Zhang Xing can say it, it proves that he used the way of time just now! "The way of time?" All the sisters and all the killers were shocked. The No.1 road of time on 981 Avenue? The first and second avenue of time is the avenue of space. These two roads have been lost for hundreds of thousands of years. According to historical records, these two kinds of roads disappeared in the long history with the fall of God King, Immortal Emperor, demon emperor and Dragon King. If you don''t reach the later stage of Shenjing state, that is, more than seven levels of Shenjing, you are not qualified to see the difference between the two ways. For tens of thousands of years, the great repair workers of the earth of gods have been studying the road of time and space. But they can only make things like space storage bags, space artifacts and so on. Even the Jiuchong spirit state overhaul can make time addition and subtraction to practice artifact. I''ve heard of the time artifact that the month lasts for two months and the time artifact lasts for one year. Chapter 2262 "you have a little insight!" Zhang Xing said lightly. His understanding of the road of time is not too deep. Since the last time he went deep into the chessboard of heaven and earth and went back to the past through time, he was hurt by the old man''s roar, and he did not get any benefits. The No.1 avenue of time in the Ninth Avenue has a further understanding. These days, as long as he has free time, he is understanding this way. But all he can do now is to go back to the past for a short time. After a try just now, there was only two rest time. This is several times shorter than when he practiced earlier. That is to say, if you want to go back to the past, you should not only use the powerful spirit, but also see the size of the event. The larger the event, the more spirits consumed, and the shorter the time. Zhang Xing knows that his current cultivation is still not strong enough. One day he can reach the level of the Ninth level of the divine realm. Maybe he will see where the great demon painting is! The elder is completely confused. His mood at this time can not be described with shock. Oh, my God! The road of time, the magic road of more than 100000 years has reappeared in jiuchongtian again. If this is spread out, it will undoubtedly surprise the world and cry ghosts and gods! "Elder, I didn''t expect that you would kill all your subordinates for your own survival. It''s really cruel and cruel!" Zhang Xing''s voice reached the ears of thousands of ORC killers, and their mood was extremely angry. Although they are nominally subordinates, they are no different from a group of dogs. The elder asked them to bite anyone. They never hesitated. Whether it''s true or not, in short, they''ve done quite well these years. But unexpectedly, they still overestimated their status in the eyes of the elder. They are not as good as dogs. It''s a stinky fish that can be discarded at any time! Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com All the killers looked angry, but there was helplessness and sadness in their anger Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing couldn''t help smiling. His purpose was achieved. As the elder said, he is really short of manpower. Especially for those professionals above the divine realm, they are familiar with the terrain of the triple heaven and the forces of the big families. If you let them do things, it will get twice the result with half the effort. In this way, the time to close down the Terrans in other areas will be greatly shortened. But it doesn''t seem easy to get them to do things willingly. Once these killers are released, who knows where they will go. Of course, you can kill them all. Before that, Zhang Xing knew that they were under the control of the elder. If you can do something to make them no longer truly loyal to the elder, but also hate the elder, and then save them. Well, it''s much easier to recruit them. When the elder suddenly surrender, and let these killers come to visit, Zhang Xing is alert. He found that the elder, who was supposed to be the leader, did not move. Therefore, he guessed vaguely what the elder was going to do. Apart from self exploding, he could not think of any other means for the elder to carry out the next battle. Then, Zhang Xing used the road of time. "Ha ha ha Good! Good! I lost miserably! I used all my means. I didn''t expect to fight you. Zhang Xing, I hope we can fight again in the next life The despairing elder laughs bitterly, in the face of the opponent who has the magic power of time road, what qualification does he have to fight! Chapter 2263 "no! He will commit suicide The killers have just come back from the hell of death, but they want to go in again. They don''t want to! Once the elder is dead, they will all die with him! "Elder You have already killed us once. Can you let us go for the sake of serving you for many years Cried one of the gold killers. "Yes, elder, you have pity on us and untie the poison of our contract." "We know our identity, neither demon nor Terran, has no place in this world. Terrans regard us as disgrace, demon clan, when we are hybrids, it can be said that everyone shouts and is despised by demons! With you for so many years, life is meaningful, only to find a little dignity. We don''t dare to talk about the merits, but there is always hard work. Will you be merciful before you leave If they had not died once, they would never have said such a thing. But after a death and come back alive, they really don''t want to die. If the gods and spirits are destroyed, there will never be any trace of them in this world, and their life for thousands of years will be meaningless. In the face of the killers'' pleading, the elder''s face showed a grim smile. "You want to live? you must be dreaming! You are just a group of tools and garbage. You are born to be my dog. If you die, you will become a cow and a horse for me Said, big elder eyes show a crazy look, he raised the right hand palm to his forehead and patted down. "Hum! Can you die without my consent? " But at this time, Zhang Xing''s cold voice came. The old man didn''t pay any attention, so he continued to clap. Shua! Just as his hand was about to touch his forehead, the golden light flashed and his whole arm was thrown behind him. The big elder bit his teeth: "Zhang Xing, you can''t stop me from committing suicide!" He raised his left palm again. The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked, and his mind moved. The golden light cut off his left palm in an instant. "Zhang Xing, you are forcing me to blow myself up. You want me to die without a corpse!" 51 biqu Pavilion www.51suxiu.com In the big elder''s crazy eyes, he shot out hatred. He suddenly runs his whole body power, and when his body rises suddenly, he will explode. "I said you must have my permission to die!" At the same time, Zhang Xing''s figure flashed! A finger thumped to the brow of the elder who just wanted to blow himself up. Pooh! The elder was like a balloon that had just been inflated, and shrunk in an instant. Not only that, Zhang Xing''s spirit instantly controlled the elder''s body, including all his accomplishments. "Ah A scream came from the elder. His eyes bulged as if he had been invaded by something. "The art of soul searching!" Some gold killers recognized Zhang Xing''s magic power. He''s searching for the spirit of the elder! As for why Zhang Xing did this, many killers have guessed. Their dim eyes ignited the hope of survival! All killers hold their breath and stare at the elder''s reaction. At the same time, I pray in my heart At this time, a giant appeared in the spirit of the elder. This giant is Zhang Xing. He looked down at the elder and looked at his memory. And the big elder is like an ant, who is suppressed by Zhang Xing and can''t move a cent. "Why! Elder, is your spirit very powerful! Although the sixth step was not reached, it was almost the same. No wonder you can control so many killers. " Zhang Xing looked at the memory of the elder and said. Chapter 2264 it''s a very painful thing to be moved. But he had no resistance at all. "Zhang Xing You must die! Please give me a good time The howling elder wants to show some courage and say some tough words. But the taste of pain made him cry to Zhang Xing at the same time. Zhang Xing ignored him at all. The elder''s memory of those unimportant things aside, patiently looking for ways to crack the poison of the contract. Time is not long, Zhang Xing found the solution hidden in the memory of the elder. "Oh! I see. No wonder the elder wants to die with them. It''s not that he doesn''t want to terminate the contract, but he doesn''t have the ability! " "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Xing looked at the great elder''s spirit, and couldn''t help laughing. "Elder, your spirit power is not enough, but I am enough. Your subordinates belong to me!" With that, Zhang Xing''s spirit withdrew from the elder''s mind. It should not be too late. The elder may die at any time. Zhang Xing silently recited the method of lifting, and at the same time separated thousands of spirits into the brains of all killers. "Don''t resist. Keep your mind still. I will relieve you of the poison of the contract." When the killers heard this, they all looked shocked. They sat in meditation with their eyes closed, waiting for a new rebirth! A moment later, the killers suddenly feel light, like a heavy mountain has been removed, suddenly feel incomparably relaxed. At the same time, the great elder''s spirit scattered, his head drooped, and his soul flew for nine days and disappeared in this world. "Well, the poison of the contract has been removed, and you will no longer be under control from now on!" Zhang Xing slowly withdraw thousands of deities, light mouth way. The killers checked their bodies and found nothing abnormal. They opened their eyes excitedly. They just bow to Zhang Xing. Qiushuzhai Chinese www.qiushuzhai.com "Thank you for saving your life twice. From now on, we will be your servants and will do things for you." The leader of the golden assassin called out his words from the bottom of his heart. Then, the silver killer and bronze killer also swore to Zhang Xing. "Well! I Zhang Xing never force others, if any of you is tired of this life, I can let you go. You like freedom, triple heaven can go anywhere. If you want a comfortable life, you can go to the Western demon seminary to find my dragon brothers, and they will arrange for you Zhang Xing nodded and looked at the killers whose spirits were completely new. "Zhang Zongzhu has released the poison of the contract for us, that is, he has given us freedom!" "Yes, although we are orcs, we are also monks who go against the sky. We are doomed to have no easy life." "We are willing to follow you..." The killers opened their mouths to express their loyalty to Zhang Xing. As for how much of it is true and how much is false, it is not known. Zhang Xing doesn''t care whether they are sincere, as long as they can help him with his work. "Ladies and gentlemen, from now on, you are the people of tianlongzong law enforcement hall. Your first task is to go to the East and let all the demon families release their Terrans or slaves. The second task is to let all the hidden Terrans in the East know that tianlongzong in the west is the Terran territory. It''s time for them to go home! At the same time, you should warn all demon clans not to stop the Terrans from returning home. If you don''t obey the orders, kill them Zhang Xing waved his hand and turned to xiantianzong. "Yes! Please obey the instructions of Lord Zhang! " All the killers cried out in unison. Looking at Zhang Xing''s back, all the killers feel excited and excited. This is the leader in their mind. Chapter 2265 life without light for thousands of years makes all killers like rats living in sewers. They want to live in the open. But their identity No, it should be said that the orcs who can''t see light have no identity. They are alive, just a code name. No one remembers that they existed. Although they are used to hiding in the dark corner, licking the wound in the heart. But after all, they have half the human blood. Freedom and light is an extravagance, is a luxury that can''t be obtained no matter how you ask for it! They know they don''t deserve it! But today, this dream has come true, the magic spell that can''t be expected has been lifted by Zhang Xing! "Tianlongzong law enforcement hall!" Three levels of killers look at the hand engraved with the name of tianlongzong identity token, mood can not calm for a long time. Zhang Xing''s back has disappeared for a long time. They still kneel in situ, just like a dream. They can''t believe it is true. "I am a member of the bronze section of the law enforcement Hall of tianlongzong?" "I''m the leader of the silver team?" "I''m the leader of the gold team?" Three levels of killers on their new identity is not a surprise murmur. "It''s not a dream, it''s all true, brothers, we''re reborn!" A bronze assassin jumped up and screamed. Then all the other killers, including the old, wrinkled gold killers, reveled like children. "Brothers, let''s go. We must make sure that the matters assigned by the Lord are well done." "Go "Let''s go..." Three days later, Zhang Xing and his sisters appeared in front of the gate of xiantianzong mountain. Bi Lingtian, the leader of Xiantian sect, has already received the news and has been waiting for him for a long time with all the elders and disciples. Ivy''s Novels www.avtxt.com But the elder didn''t show up, which made Bi Lingtian very unhappy. But also can''t care to look for a big elder, reception Zhang Xing is the most important event at present. "Bi Lingtian, the leader of xiantianzong, leads all the members of the whole clan, and welcomes Lord Zhang to come!" Zhang Xing''s figure just appeared, Bi Lingtian and all the people behind him saluted respectfully. Then, the honor guards on both sides of the road played ceremonial music! Zhang Xing had known in advance, so he was not surprised. He also admired the Lord Bi Lingtian. The big demon''s brain is enough to know the current affairs! Otherwise, we can''t lead the xiantianzong to play such a foundation in the triple heaven with big demons. "Master Bi, you are welcome." Zhang Xing stretched out his right hand and slightly lifted it up. It was a posture of a superior person and opened his mouth. Bi Lingtian did not have any dissatisfaction. They had smiles on their faces, for fear that Zhang Xing would not see the same thing. They tried to stretch their necks. "Lord Zhang, please come and talk to the patriarch!" Bi Lingtian leaned aside to get out of the way and made a gesture of invitation. Zhang Xing is not polite, leading thousands of sisters to fly to the top of the mountain! "Master Bi, the environment here is really good. It''s all a city in the sky!" Zhang Xing looked at the floating in the sky, surrounded by clouds of dozens of large and small peaks, can not help exclamation. Bi Lingtian is worried. What does Zhang Xing mean? Does he like it here? A bite of teeth: "Lord Zhang has a unique vision. Xiantianzong''s mountains can be said to be the most magical place of triple heaven. If Lord Zhang likes it, you can have it here. We will change places immediately. " "Oh?" Zhang xingyizheng, can''t it? I said that the environment here is strange, worthy of the name of xiantianzong. He thinks I want here? It seems that you can''t be the master of a sect without great courage! Chapter 2266 "Oh, Lord Bi, I killed your elder. He arranged for the killer to compete with me on the way, so I had to send him to hell. " "What? You killed me? " Bi Lingtian was surprised, but he immediately showed an angry face. "Well done, I don''t know what to do. I dare to offend Lord Zhang''s dignity. I deserve to die! I''ll send someone to cut him off Bi Lingtian finished and said to an elder beside him: "do it right away!" "Ha ha! I''m afraid the members of the great elder family have disappeared Zhang Xing light way. When Bi Lingtian heard this, he nodded in silence. "Yes, you can''t have thought of this with the elder''s cautious style. It''s really unexpected that he should be so bold. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to do so! " "Oh? Master Bi, why did the elder do this Zhang Xing said with a smile. Bi Lingtian thought about it for a while, and then said, "since he dares to assassinate you, he has certain assurance. So, where does his assurance come from? Since he still dares to do so without using the power of suzerain. That means he has a mysterious power. If I''m right, this force is the so-called assassin organization. In the southeast region, this organization is the only one that has some weight. I''ve been investigating this organization for so many years, but I don''t have a clue. Ha ha, I asked the elder to investigate himself. How can I find out. I didn''t expect that the elder had been harboring evil. If Lord Zhang hadn''t appeared, I would have died in his hands one day. Literary novels www.wenxueda.com I also want to thank Lord Zhang for saving his life Bi Lingtian said on the Zhang Xing salute, expressed sincere thanks. This is close to the set is no one, not stiff, very natural. Zhang Xing couldn''t help smiling. "If I admire the master, I will be able to make an analysis of it." "I''m flattered and flattered. Compared with patriarch Zhang, I''m a little bit of a witch. No matter in terms of cultivation or in other aspects, it is not as good as 10% of Lord Zhang. Lord Zhang is a model for me to learn. Zhang Zongzhu is young and promising. He will go straight to jiuchongtian and make a great achievement. If Lord Zhang becomes the God King, I hope you can still remember me, the little Xiantian patriarch! " This flattery let Bi Lingtian pat is unprecedented, no one after, can be called the first in the world! Hearing this, Zhang Xing said with a faint smile: "the world is so big. Is the king of god heaven?"? Maybe there is only one more dust in the sky. I will step on the Ninth Heaven step by step, walk out of the Ninth Heaven, and see what else is beyond it "This..." Zhang Xing''s lofty ambition shocked Bi Lingtian and didn''t know how to continue shooting. At the same time, Zhang Xing''s words also let Bi Lingtian''s thoughts fly to the clouds. Yeah! Is jiuchongtian the end of a monk? The king of God is above Jiuchong, and Zhang Xing may be the new generation of God King born in jiuchongtian for hundreds of thousands of years. If he is promoted to the God King, is it necessary for him to practice in jiuchongtian? The answer must be no, that is, he will leave jiuchongtian to find a new cultivation world. Unimaginable! As the saying goes, the world is as big as the heart. At this time, Zhang Xing thought of the nine heavy days, and they these big demons are still troubled in front of a mu of land. I dare not think of such a long time until I die old! Chapter 2267 Zhang Xing and patriarch Bi Lingtian came to the main city of sky city and entered the main peak of fairyland. In a pavilion on the top of the mountain, after they sat down, Bi Lingtian personally made a pot of Yunwu Mountain tea for Zhang Xing. "Lord Zhang, please taste the immortal tea that can only be produced in 10000 years!" A piece of tea floating like a boat in the sea looms in the transparent teapot. With the surrounding clouds and mist floating out is a wisp of fragrance. When Zhang Xingtu heard the fragrance, he was shocked by his spirit. Just like bathing in a quiet tea garden outside the world, people can''t help but feel relaxed and happy. It seems to put down all worldly affairs. Zhang Xing''s eyes brightened, stretched out his hands and gently picked up the colorless transparent jade tea cup. He looked at the light green tea inside and put it under his nose to smell it. "Hooray! It''s a bit of a fairyland! " She sipped a sip of tea and rolled back and forth in her mouth. And then another swallow. "Good tea!" "The fragrance moistens the lung, and the whole body is comfortable. If you can have this tea with you in practice, I''m afraid the chance of understanding Taoist Dharma will be greatly increased!" With that, Zhang Xing drank the remaining half a mouthful of tea in the cup! "Lord Zhang is indeed well-informed, and he is right in his words! There is also a name for this kind of immortal tea, which is Wudao tea! " Bi Lingtian can''t help but show satisfaction. "In the whole triple heaven, I was the only one with six pieces of Wudao tea. Some of the other big demons wanted to exchange a piece of enlightenment tea with a artifact, and others wanted to exchange it with territory and artifact, but I didn''t agree. " "Oh? Is this tea so precious? It''s the expense of Lord Bi! " Zhang Xingke''s airway. Tea is a good tea, also has the function of assisting the enlightenment, but it is of no use to Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing is also very happy to collect two pieces of tea. "It''s impossible to talk about the expense. Lord Zhang''s status is worthy of tasting this tea!" Bi Lingtian said with a smile. No.7 novel network www.7hxsxs.com Then he sighed and said, "ah! To be honest with Lord Zhang, I''m afraid the remaining five pieces of Wudao tea in my hand are the last remaining quantity. " "Why do you say that?" Zhang Xing doubts way. He also plans to ask Bi Lingtian for two pieces. "Master Zhang, Wudao tea is produced in Yunwu Mountain, the forbidden area of the triple heaven. When we went to pick it last time, somehow, the Wudao tea tree died. A few pieces of tea in my hand are the last remaining quantity. " "What a pity When Zhang Xing heard this, he couldn''t help but look disappointed. "But recently, the fog has opened up in Yunwu Mountain, and the white light from the mountain is quite strange. It seems that there are some treasures. Many big demon families rush to look for it." Bi Lingtian then said. "White light? What kind? " Zhang Xing moved in his heart and asked in doubt. "It''s said to be a particularly pure energy. This kind of energy is not weaker than the divine power, and few friars can absorb it. According to legend, the supernatural power of the great God King exists in the form of this energy. " Bi Lingtian thought and said at the same time. "Is it light energy?" Zhang Xing said, raising his hand to hit a white light straight into the sky. "Is that energy?" "Yes Bi Lingtian clapped her thigh, but she couldn''t help crying out in surprise. "Lord Zhang, how could you..." instead of answering this question, Zhang Xing thought for a moment and then said, "where is Yunwu Mountain?" "At the end of the South China Sea, where the sea and the sky are connected!" Bi Lingtian said, waving a map. This map mainly depicts the endless topographic map of the South China Sea. A red arrow from xiantianzong points to the southernmost part of the map. Chapter 2268 "the South China Sea is a land of sea and sky! Master Bi told me that I must have an idea of a view. " Zhang Xing immediately knew what idea Bi Lingtian made. No matter where the forbidden area is, it is the best place for monks of all nationalities to explore. There is no need to say that the treasures inside are treasures and strange things. These are the things that the monks yearn for, such as the secret script of martial arts, the elixir artifact and the material of Xiancao. "Ha ha! Zhang Zongzhu is wise. You can see my careful thinking. " The crafty Bi Lingtian is clearly licking Zhang Xing. Every word he says intentionally lets Zhang Xing see his purpose. "Mr. Zhang, I want to follow you to Yunwu Mountain. I have been there once, and I can show you the way. Before you come, I have ordered the whole clan to send all the people from the South and east to the ancestral gate. Please rest assured that I will send these Terrans to the western region in batches in the future Although Zhang Xing already knew these things, but at this time heard Bi Lingtian personally say, that kind of feeling is not the same naturally. Because he never met Bi Lingtian, but Bi Lingtian did something he didn''t tell him to do. This is called to be able to be a man, oh no, to be a demon, to be able to do things. What Zhang Xing needs now is such a helper. "Well, that''s what I''m trying to do. You can arrange for us to leave as soon as possible." Zhang Xingdao responded. Now there are thousands of new law enforcement hall killers in the eastern and northeastern regions to collect the Terrans. I believe they can do it well. When you come back from Yunwu Mountain, you can go to the north to have a look. It is said that the north is the world of the snow bear clan, and the Terrans hardly exist there. Because the climate is too cold for the human race to survive. Many of them were forced to live in the north, and then they were basically extinct. Yunnan novel network www.yndxs.com Bi Lingtian makes a little arrangement and leads a dozen proud disciples to fly behind Zhang Xing towards Yunwu Mountain. Three days later, they came to the South China Sea. Bi Lingtian took out the dragon boat and invited Zhang Xing to take his seat. The sky over the South China Sea is extremely dangerous, with cracks in space, soul destroying thunder and lightning appearing from time to time. Those friars died if they were not careful. It is said that it is because the space here was broken by the God King''s war hundreds of thousands of years ago. Until now, the space here has not been fully restored. Therefore, later monks used ferries to search for Shencao in the South China Sea Islands, or went down to the sea to dig for mineral veins. Zhang Xing sat on the spacious and gorgeous dragon boat, drinking wine, eating Xianguo, chatting with Bi Lingtian and enjoying the sea view. During this period, Zhang Xing learned a lot about Yunwu Mountain through Bi Lingtian. According to bi Lingtian, originally there was no Yunwu Mountain in the South China Sea, but it suddenly appeared since what time. It is not known who discovered it. But there are treasures in Yunwu Mountain. At present, the big demon families that can be ranked in triple heaven are basically developed from the benefits of Yunwu Mountain. Two days later. The speed of the dragon boat flying on the sea is no less than the speed of the third-order demon in the general divine realm. If you drive full horsepower, it can even be compared with the speed of the three peak demons in Shenjing. Of course, that requires a lot of crystal. Zhang Xing and they did not rush for time, so they adjusted the speed of the dragon boat to medium speed. It is expected to arrive in a month. After all, Yunwu Mountain is a forbidden area, which does not mean that whoever goes early will get a lot of benefits. It depends on whose luck is good and whose fortune is prosperous. Chapter 2269 there were no waves along the way. After more than 20 days of the dragon boat''s journey, it was expected that when the dragon boat arrived in two days, a warship twice the size of the dragon boat stopped their way. "Oh, isn''t this master Bi of Xiantian sect? Why are you so bold that you dare to go out of your acre and run here. Do you want to go to Yunwu Mountain to have a chance? " An old man with a sweet potato face on the warship mocks Bi Lingtian. "Ha ha! Who should I be? It turns out to be the leader with thousand feathers of the eastern Peninsula clan! " Bi Lingtian stood on the head of the dragon boat and sneered. Among the eight directions of the demon clan in triple heaven, seven are the enemies of Bi Lingtian. In particular, Dai Qianyu, who lived in the peninsula, had a feud with Bi Lingtian. The enmity between the two families can be traced back to 10000 years ago. "Oh, master Bi, why did you take these men when you went out this time? It''s not like your style. In the past, it''s always in front of and behind you. It''s very imposing Actually, he has been watching Bi Lingtian for a long time. After confirming that Bi Lingtian has only these ten subordinates, he thinks the opportunity of revenge has come. This time he came to search for treasure, and led his family to unite with the eight demon clan heads in the eastern region. The number of family elders and elite disciples reached more than 16000. This scale is unprecedented. It is also common to cooperate in treasure hunting, but it must be a kind of close personal relationship and strong relationship. After all, everyone will be interested in making money. If there isn''t a good relationship, you can''t tell who is stabbing in the back. "Why, because I''ve brought so few people, I want to eat us?" Bi Lingtian sneered. His body relies on killing God, and his heart is not flustered. Let''s do it with Chiyu. Zhongyuan book bar www.zyshuaba.com "Yes, it depends on your lack of people, that is to destroy you. Do you have a temper?" With a thousand feather scorn Bi Lingtian, disdain the way. "Take the Lord, don''t talk nonsense with him, just do it." A green faced old man beside Qianyu said. "The scale of the fog in Yunwu Mountain is larger than ever before, and it is estimated that there will be a lot of treasures. Those who are not qualified can not join in. Master Bi, I advise you to go back. From now on, Yunwu Mountain belongs to our eight families in the East. " Another old man bent his waist, leaning on the snake skin like crutches. Although Bi Lingtian''s men are few, they will inevitably be damaged in battle. Eight to one is no problem. But Bi Lingtian''s ruthlessness is also famous. If he is red in the eye, fight with these people, I''m sure he''ll be on the back. No one wants to be the underdog. They have to spare no effort to search for treasure in Yunwu Mountain. Therefore, it is best to persuade people to retreat. "Hum!" Bi Lingtian sneered. "Yunwu Mountain is so big, can you eight families eat it? Be careful, you are scared to death before you eat it Bi Lingtian''s words mean that once Zhang Xing appears, eight of them are not qualified. They will be scared and run away in a panic. But with Qianyu, how can they understand. "Bi Lingtian, I''d like to ask you one more question, go or not?" With Qianyu naturally understand the meaning of other clan leaders, can not do as much as possible not to do good. If Bi Lingtian has the best insight, if not, he can take revenge with the help of other families. "Well, if you don''t want to go to Yunwu Mountain, you can go now. Don''t talk about it here." Answer with thousand feather is not bi Lingtian, but from the dragon boat out of a wholesale youth. Chapter 2270 seeing Zhang Xing walk out, Bi Lingtian naturally retreats three meters behind him. Take Qianyu and other big demon clan leader to see this scene, can''t help but be very strange. "Who are you?" At this time, Zhang Xing has loose hair, and his long hair covers half of his face. If he is not quite familiar with it, it is difficult to recognize him. He stayed at sea for nearly a month and enjoyed the feeling of sea breeze. The whole day is this uninhibited attitude, in addition to drinking and blowing, is to understand the essence of the road of time. He had not enjoyed the feeling of being close to nature for a long time. These days, he did not make any progress in his understanding of the road of time. Instead, he understood the way of wind among the 18000 paths. He was good at wind magic, and his understanding of wind magic has reached a limit. At this time, his cultivation was promoted to the double realm of God, and the natural feeling of wind was sublimated to a new height. Zhang Xing didn''t want to talk to them, and waved. Light said a sentence: "the wind comes!" There was a gale on the sea where there was only a force of five or six winds. With thousands of feathers, their faces sank. We talked to you with good words. I didn''t expect that you would fight against us when you came up. It''s just too arrogant. Can the wind blow us to the sky or blow us into the sea? What''s more, our warship is a third-class artifact. Even if it is a level 12 storm, it can''t shake the ship! We want to see what kind of wind you are! Take Qianyu and other big demon clan leader with disdain, coldly looking at Zhang Xing, as if to see a joke. The strong wind blossomed and blew from the 100 meter high warship. The warship was as stable as a mountain without any influence. "Hum! curry favour by claptrap! It''s beyond your capacity "Bi Lingtian, who is this arrogant boy? Is he here to make fun of?" "Do you believe in the idea of cultivating immortals like this?" "After all, fairyland exists in the legend. You''d better sober up and practice the Shinto well." "Ha ha ha..." Several big demon clan leader''s voice falls, behind them the elder and the family disciple all opens the laughter one after another. Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com Bi Lingtian does not doubt Zhang Xing''s ability, because he is a god of killing! "Hum! You''re laughing a little early! " Just as Bi Lingtian''s voice fell, suddenly, a strong storm formed over their warships with thousands of feathers. The storm is so abrupt, as if it didn''t come from this space. "No! It''s a space-time storm! " Seeing a crack hundreds of meters long in the sky, a large amount of vigorous wind poured down from it. All the demon clans on the warship were pale, and even some elite disciples were scared to fall. "Come on! Open the shield Shua! Several hundred elders raised their hands in trembling, and played the magic formula to the various divine crystal runes of the warship. A light curtain wrapped the warship in a flash. Click, click At the same time, the space-time vigorous wind also blows. The vigorous wind is like a knife, cutting the shield hard and making a piercing sound. "Come on! Get out of here... " Hundreds of elders quickly pinched the formula with their hands, and a virtual shadow appeared. This is not the little bit of power that is needed for normal sailing. Instead, you need to activate all the glyph runes on the ship. The spirit of time and space, no matter what kind of artifact you are, you should cut what you can, and what you can''t. At least, their level of artifact can''t persist in the spirit of time and space for a long time. "I''ll give you a ride!" Just then, Zhang Xing waved again. Boom! The vigorous wind of time and space suddenly intensified, blowing the warship, at the same time, the sea water under the warship suddenly burst open. The same time and space, the vigorous wind broke the sea water, blowing to the bottom of the warship. The 100 meter high warship suddenly shook and blew up with a whoosh. In the eyes of Bi Lingtian and his more than ten subordinates, as well as thousands of sisters, it quickly turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky and sea! Chapter 2271 with two random waves, the 100 meter high artifact warship, together with the 16000 demon clans on it, disappeared? This Although Bi Lingtian and his sisters all know that Zhang Xing is powerful, it is because he has a magic weapon and halberd. This kind of attack has never been seen by any sisters. "Let''s go. Don''t be so stupefied!" Looking at the stupefied people, Zhang Xing faintly smiles and turns back to the cabin. "Lord Zhang What kind of supernatural power did you use just now With the Bi Ling Tian behind him, he asked, and the ten thousand sisters on the side also looked at Zhang Xing curiously. "Oh, it''s not a magic power. It''s just the way of wind in the 180000 paths that I''ve been idle lately." Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. "What? Do you have nothing to understand the way of wind? " Oh, my God! Bi Lingtian stopped and froze. What kind of people are these people? If other people understand any Dharma, which does not cost a lot of time and effort, it may not be able to understand it. But you are free to understand Bi Ling has an impulse to jump into the sea. What''s the meaning of living? I''d better die. In my life, in order to be promoted to the fourth level of the divine realm, I was preparing for the divine crystal and collecting all kinds of elixirs and herbs. I only hope that one day I can understand a Taoist Dharma. We don''t ask for the Ninth Avenue, let alone the ten Heavenly ways, even one of the 180000 paths. Unfortunately, there is still no way out. The first to the third level of God state is the primary stage. If you can''t get to the intermediate level, the cultivation path of this life will be over. Although the feelings of thousands of sisters are not as strong as Bi Lingtian, they are also extremely envious. After all, they are supported by their ancestors. It will be sooner or later for them to be promoted to the fourth level of the divine realm. Take Zhang Xing back this time, and the ancestor will reward two pills of divine elixir for understanding Taoist rhyme, and the hope of promotion will increase by 10%. Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com But they feel that compared with Zhang Xing, they are simply a dragon and a bug. There is no comparability at all. In a flash, two days passed. Zhang Xing, they have entered the range of Yunwu Mountain. When they sailed, they saw a lot of hostility from the boats. However, no one came to find fault. After all, their aim was to find treasure, and it was not time for war. "Mr. Zhang, in the past, the clouds here could not see anything clearly within 10 meters. Now the visual range has reached hundreds of meters. It can be seen that the change of Yunwu Mountain is not small! " Bi Ling opened his mouth with an excited look in his eyes. Zhang Xing slightly nods, just want to speak, suddenly, has been sleeping in his shoulder small fruit wake up. The little fruit, like a wild animal that has been hungry for tens of thousands of years, flies directly into the sky. Zhang Xing is not surprised. He knows that only one ability can make Xiaoguo so excited. That''s what he''s here for. He doesn''t care what is not. Light energy is the treasure he is looking for. "Little fruit, you smell the light energy, don''t you?" Zhang Xing preached. "Squeak..." Small fruit is anxious a meal to say nonsense, foreword does not match after language, estimate average person can''t hear what he is saying. However, Zhang Xing automatically ignored his nonsense, only a few keywords can be grasped. "Oh, you mean there''s a lot of light energy here, and if it''s swallowed up, it''ll give you a promotion, right?" "Squeak..." Small fruit is still that pair of silly head two silly appearance, after listening to Zhang Xing''s words, also considered for a while, just understand the meaning of the words. Chapter 2272 "don''t worry. The situation is not clear here. Please bear with me for a while, and I will go with you." Zhang Xing looked at a huge mountain shadow road not far away. The mountain shadow is like a land standing upside down from the sea, with no view of the horizon. Xiaoguo thought for a while, as if he had something to say, but he was really stupid and didn''t know how to say it. "Squeak..." Finally, he managed to say a few words. "You mean there''s danger here?" "Squeak!" Little fruit nods this time is very happy. "Ha ha! This is a forbidden area. How can there be no danger. That''s why I won''t let you run around. But what makes you feel dangerous has to be taken seriously. " As they chatted, they set foot on the misty mountains. At the same time, a large number of demon Xiu also landed on the shore. They did not stop and went straight to the brightest light in the mountains. It is said that this light comparable to the moonlight has been shining for half a year. The light does not diminish at all, even if it is thousands of miles away, it will make people feel sacred. "It must be a higher level artifact!" After running for a long distance, each demon Xiu found that there was no danger, so he was bold. They began to run frantically, all thinking of the first time to get that bright artifact. Zhang Xing and they followed in the middle of the team, moving forward without delay. It seems that the light is close at hand, but it is thousands of miles away. The demons have been running for three days and three nights, but they still feel so far away. "No! We seem to have entered a super natural array On the first day, Zhang Xing found something unusual. He stopped and stopped walking. He led the crowd to a stop on a nearby hill and carefully observed everything around him. Other demon Xiu didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xing and they all rushed to fly past them. The next day, Zhang Xing couldn''t see a demon Xiu. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com But on the third day, those demon Xiu suddenly came from the distance. When they saw Zhang Xing and others, they were stunned! "Boy, how did you get ahead of us? Do you know the secret here? " "Say it! Tell the secret ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several old men and young demon Xiu stopped in front of Zhang Xing and snapped. Bi Lingtian and his more than ten subordinates all wear gray cloaks and cover their heads. It is difficult for outsiders to recognize them. Zhang Xing is still covered with hair, black robe elegant. The whole person looks just like the wild grass demon Xiu. "What a bunch of idiots, can''t you see that you''re back where you were two days ago?" Zhang Xing sat cross legged and did not lift his head. "What?" Hearing this, the demons were stunned. They looked around. A moment later. "Yes, we are back again!" "How could that be possible?" "I know, the whole Yunwu Mountain is a big formation, we are all trapped in it!" The demon monk, who was proficient in the array, said in a loud voice. "Ah! Yunwu Mountain is worthy of being listed as a forbidden area. Every time I come in, the environment is different. " "Yes, it''s said that the last time there were some big demons and spirits in the fourth level of the divine realm. They were like puppets and killed when they saw people." "It seems that this is a natural magic array. I suggest that we all work together to break the array!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demons began to talk. Chapter 2273 "boy, I remember you were sitting here two days ago. Did you see something?" An old man opened his mouth and examined Zhang Xing. "Yes, since the boy can see it, it is possible to crack it." "Boy, tell us how you have learned these two days. Let''s study it together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all the spearheads of the demons were aimed at Zhang Xing. They looked like they wanted to eat people. "Go away!" Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense, and answered them directly. The demons were stunned, and they were furious. "Boy, give you a face. You don''t want to be shamed. You deserve to be beaten." "Arrest him and torture him, and say everything after a vicious beating!" "No words, just do it!" "Look at me!" A young demon Xiu of the divine realm couldn''t help catching Zhang Xing. "Bang!" Just when the young demon Xiu''s palm was about to catch a star neck, a dull sound came. Then, that year, the body of the light demon repair flew out like a broken kite. A hill hundreds of meters away from the other side was smashed with a roar. The body of the young demon Xiu was buried in the rocks, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead. "Donger!" A demon repair old man''s face changed, but he didn''t care about Zhang Xing. He flew to the rubble and found out the young demon Xiu. "Donger! Winter The old man''s face was livid, and he called the young demon to repair it twice. But the young demon Xiu''s body was like a pair of rotten meat, and had no reaction at all. "Boy, you killed my Donger, you killed him!" The old man murmured the body of Dong''Er into the storage bag and suddenly turned to look at Zhang Xing. "I''ll let you die! Bury me with Dong''Er! " Boom! The old man''s breath was fully opened, and the powerful power of the third level of divine realm smashed all the stones around him. 4e novel www.4exs.com He trampled on the ground with his right foot, and all the powdered rocks under his feet swung away, and the land began to tremble. Whoosh! With a flash of his figure, he went straight to Zhang Xing. But at this time, a transparent figure with white robes, curly hair and blue eyes suddenly appeared in the sky. The old man was startled. It was too late to avoid the figure. "What monsters, die for me!" The cold light of the old man''s five fingers flashed, and a sharp claw scratched into the empty shadow in the air. Poof! The animal''s claws across the shadow''s body, but it''s as if it had reached the air, without any obstruction. At the same time, the palm of virtual shadow penetrated into the old man''s head and dug out his spirit! No A shrill roar came from the old man''s mouth. Then, his frightened spirit was filled into his mouth by the shadow and ate it For a moment, all the demon Xiu present, including Zhang Xing and others, were stunned. Ghost eating spirits? After a moment, all the demon monks were in a panic. They all showed their weapons, operated their magic power, and guarded carefully. After eating the spirit of the old man, the shadow turned to other demon Xiu. Shua! The shadow flashed and disappeared instantly. Then there was a shrill cry from the demon Xiu group. Hula, that killed demon clan patriarch side Dun time and space without a demon. "Kill! Join hands to kill this monster A big demon elder opened his mouth. Hearing this, the demon monks, who were already terrified, began to attack Xu Ying one after another. But Whether it''s the cutting of weapons or the sudden attack of divine power, it''s useless. These attacks were all in the air. Chapter 2274 lue eye shadow has no expression, just like a ghost floating in the air. He floated around among the demon monks and devoured one spirit after another. "My soul..." And, from time to time, a voice came out of his mouth. All the demon monks were afraid to attack the ghost. They didn''t care what he said. However, Zhang Xing, who has been observing the battle, frowned. "My soul?" It was as if he were looking for his own spirit. Bi Lingtian and Wanjia sisters did not attack. They were all armed with weapons. "You gather your powers, as you do in your daily life." Suddenly, Zhang Xing preached. "What?" Bi Lingtian and they are all looking at Zhang Xing with doubts on their faces. Zhang Xing did not repeat what he had just said, but continued to observe the battle. Ten thousand sisters hesitated for a moment, immediately scattered their divine power and followed Zhang Xing''s suggestion. Bi Lingtian and a dozen of his subordinates are not so bold. The demon monks around attack the scattered magic power, and they will be hit by them if they are not careful. If you are lucky, you will get a little hurt if you are lucky. If you are not lucky, half of your life will be gone. "Ah! This is a devil At this time, two big demon elders suddenly give up the attack, turn to Zhang Xing and they run. But they were three meters away from Zhang Xing. All of a sudden, with a whiff, an illusory palm pierced through the back of their heads and out of their foreheads. Two big demon elders stood still, staring at the frightened eyes, the breath of life disappeared in an instant. "Click! Click In front of Zhang Xing, Xu Ying swallowed up two spirits. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com Then, Xu Ying turns his head and looks at BI Lingtian. Bi Lingtian''s whole body Shua is cold, shaking his legs, a bite teeth will subconsciously launch an attack. "Those who don''t want to die will be restrained." Zhang Xing sat cross legged on the blue stone of the hill, looked up at the virtual shadow, light mouth way. When Bi Lingtian is about to launch an attack, Zhang Xing sees virtual shadow, and his blue eyes suddenly brighten, reflecting Bi Lingtian''s shadow. When Bi Lingtian converges his powers and is too scared to move, his blue eyes darken again. The more than a dozen of his subordinates also followed, but they still assumed the posture of fighting. Ready to attack at any time. Virtual shadow, who has raised his arm, turned around mechanically and floated away from Zhang Xing''s eyes. "This..." Bi Lingtian and they were stunned. "What''s going on? He doesn''t seem to see us? " "Isn''t he looking at us with his eyes?" "I''ve learned that he is a Spirit himself. If one of us has a strong spirit, he will kill him!" Finally, Wan Mei clapped her forehead and said in a loud voice. "That''s right, but he''s just a remnant soul, trapped in this heaven and earth, without any consciousness!" Zhang Xing said thoughtfully. "I see!" Bi Lingtian and his subordinates are scared of the dead, almost eaten. If Zhang Xing hadn''t reminded them twice, I''m afraid they would have only one body left. "Thank you very much for saving your life. Please accept me!" Bi Lingtian is a little ashamed. If he had listened to Zhang Xing''s good advice, he would have been shocked. This taste is too hard. Zhang xingpendulum waved his hand and didn''t say much. It''s no need to pay attention to Ma Bi''s life and death. Chapter 2275 the scene of the virtual shadow circling around Zhang Xing was watched by many demon practitioners. At the same time, many demon Xiu heard what Zhang Xing said. As soon as their eyes brightened, they did not hesitate to pass on the voice to their family''s children. Some of the younger children then passed on the message to their friends. The friend sent the message to his friend again... for a while, all the demon Xiu who should know the news knew it. The demon Xiu who should not know is not blind and fool. They have a kind of learning, all convergence of divine power, standing quietly in the same place. Whoa! The shadow, which was rushing towards an elder, suddenly calmed down. He looked at the front blankly and walked out step by step. Soon, his shadow disappeared. "My soul..." a vague voice disappeared with his figure. After a long time, the demon monks dare to move. "It''s terrible!" "We''ve seen spirits coming out of the body, but we haven''t seen those who can fight without any equipment, and those who can devour spirits have never seen them!" "Yes! This must be a spirit controlled by a secret method. " "This man must have been a great overhaul in his lifetime, but he looks strange and seems not to be the demon cultivation of triple heaven." "..." "our sisters have never heard of this kind of race in quadruple days." Other demon monks are talking about it one after another, and Zhang Xing and they are also talking about it. Wan Mei''s doubt is also the identity of blue eye spirit. "They may not be the race within the Ninth Heaven." Zhang Xing said. "No, where is jiuchongtian?" Wan Zhu was surprised. Zhang Xing shakes his head: "who knows, the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things. Let''s go." Second Chinese network www.dearzw.com Zhang Xing didn''t say anything more and turned the subject aside. Although he didn''t say it clearly, in his mind, he overlapped the shadow of the temple of light with this dull spirit. However, apart from their eyes, other places remain to be observed. After all, blue eyed races also exist in the basaltic continent, and their identities are not elders or disciples of the temple of light. On the other hand, Zhang Xing did not feel the existence of light energy in this spirit. After a few people left, no one dared to stop other demon monks. They dare not use their powers for fear that the spirit will appear again. "Jinbao, come out to work!" Longjinbao, a gem sleeping in the Dragon Island, turned over lazily, muttered a word, and then went to sleep. "This lazy dragon!" Zhang Xing''s mind moved and entered the Dragon Island. At this time, Jinbao is drooling and snorting. He is sleeping with rhythm. "Jinbao, your gem has been stolen!" Whoosh! Jinbao suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and looked around angrily. When he saw the smiling Zhang Xing, he lay down again. "Boss, don''t make any noise... People are sleeping soundly." "Look at what you''ve become fat. I don''t know. I thought you were a pig." Zhang Xing went to pull Jinbao''s ear and pulled him up. "Boss, this is what we gem dragons look like. When we are young, we will be fat when we grow up." Jinbao closed his eyes and said with a confused look. "So, you have to be active a lot!" "Well, boss, are you going to break the battle again?" "I know I''m not ready to go out to work..." Zhang Xing grabbed Jinbao''s ear and dragged him out of Longdao. Seeing Zhang Xing''s side suddenly appears a chubby, cheeky man, Bi Lingtian and all the sisters are stunned. Zhang Xing didn''t explain. He was just a foot in Jinbao''s butt. "Wake up!" Chapter 2276 Jinbao was kicked, as if he didn''t feel anything. He opened his small eyes and couldn''t be small. "I''ll go!" Jinbao saw the scene in front of him, opened his eyes suddenly and looked around quickly. "My dear, boss, where have you come? Let''s run Jinbao said, whizzing to Zhang Xing. "You boy, don''t be surprised with me. Even if this is an eighteen story hell, it''s not enough to make us afraid." Zhang Xing says again pull Jinbao''s ear. "Don''t... don''t... boss, I''m telling you the truth. It''s really horrible here. Let me tell you, everything we see in our eyes is composed of various arrays... hiss! Hearing this, Zhang Xing could not help but take a breath. With his array accomplishments, we can only see that this is a natural array. But the specific formation of the formation, so far, really did not see how much. Since Jinbao said that it was all composed of arrays, it must be true. It''s too terrible. It''s all formation. It''s just impossible to imagine. What kind of state is a world composed of arrays? "Jinbao, you can see if there is a way to crack it. Our goal is the bright energy that goes straight to the sky in the distance." Zhang Xing put down his arm and looked a little heavy. Jinbao didn''t speak, and his eyes sparkled with colorful light. He raised his feet and walked forward. "Boss, this seemingly empty space is actually a maze. I can''t see through the whole picture. I have to feel my way. " Zhang Xing and they followed Jinbao and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a figure appeared from another direction. Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com This man is the brocade clothes, he came down from the four heaven demon clan, the destination is Yunwu Mountain. "Hammer of light, I''m coming!" In the brocade clothing eye is shining the excited desire light. He took out a white jade box from his arms and stroked it gently. "Rat of light, it''s up to you this time!" With a flash of white light, a white mouse with wings as thin as cicada wings flew out of the white jade box. "Squeak!" This flying mouse is the size of an ordinary mouse. He barks twice around the brocade and vibrates its wings to drill into the seemingly ordinary space ahead. The brocade clothes followed... and those demon monks were still running around like headless flies. Occasionally, a few demon repair mistakenly ran into the labyrinth channel, but other demon repair tried to enter from that place, but the channel disappeared. Zhang Xing and his wife wandered around in the maze for about seven days before they went out. When they came out, there was a white light in front of them, and the other scenery was completely invisible. If Zhang Xing hadn''t prepared in advance, Bi Lingtian and all the sisters would have been blinded by white light. But even so, they still shut their eyes and use their divine sense to find their way. Unfortunately, their mind can only be detected within the scope of two or three meters around them, and they walk very slowly. "Don''t move on. Let''s have a rest and see what''s going on." Zhang Xing found a rock and sat down with his knees crossed. The rest of us are close to the left and right and dare not fall behind by half a step. Jinbao didn''t stop and wanted to see it in the distance. At this time, Zhang Xing waved to him: "Jinbao, don''t need to see it for the time being. I''ll talk about it later." "OK, boss, I was very nervous all the way. Fortunately, I didn''t touch the runes in the maze. I''m so tired that I can''t straighten up! " Jinbao lies at Zhang Xing''s feet at will, hands on the back of his head, his legs up, and his face stinking to ask for credit. Chapter 2277 while Zhang Xing was resting, the little fruit on his shoulder flew into the white light. The jelly like body of little fruit began to enlarge infinitely. In a twinkling of an eye, a large jelly of thousands of feet appeared in the light. He glared excitedly and began to devour the light energy here. In an instant, a huge whirlpool appeared above Zhang Xing''s head. Those white and rich energy is like being sucked away by a tornado. When you breathe, the space around Zhang Xing is clear. Visibility immediately reached hundreds of meters away. "Ah! What is that? " When Wan Mei saw this scene, she couldn''t help but say. Wan Zhu, Bi Lingtian and a dozen elders are on guard at the same time. "Don''t panic. You won''t be sucked away." Zhang Xing said faintly. "That''s true. We don''t seem to feel a very strong hurricane. The vortex only absorbs light and fog." A strange color appeared in the quiet myriad eyes. A moment later, Zhang Xing stood up. "Let''s follow the whirlpool." The crowd followed Zhang Xing and looked up at the whirlpool as they walked. It''s amazing! When they walked a kilometer away, they saw a cableway in front of them. No! It should be said that there are eight cableways. One cableway has only one iron chain with a faint chill, which leads up to the depth of light and fog. From Zhang Xing''s position, they are like eight iron cables hanging down from the sky in all directions. I don''t know what kind of material the iron chain is made of. It is more than 100 meters thick. In front of them is a deep and bottomless gully, and the only way forward is these eight cables. "Lord Zhang, what shall we do?" Bi Lingtian asked. "Follow the iron cord Zhang Xing nodded. "Lord Zhang, Lord Bi, let me open the way to you." Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com An elder threw his fist, spread out his body and flew to the top of the east iron rope. But just as his figure was about to fall, suddenly a gap opened in the space around him. Several vigorous winds flashed away. The elder''s body was cut into more than a dozen pieces and fell directly into the endless abyss below. Hiss! Seeing this scene, people can''t help but take a breath. "Can''t pass?" At any time, it is possible to appear the space-time vigorous wind, which can not be prevented. What can be done? The others looked at Zhang Xing, waiting for him to come out with an idea. "I''ll give you a try later." Zhang xinglue pondered for a moment. He didn''t use his body method, but walked to the iron rope step by step. "Hoo!" Zhang Xing exhaled a breath: "as long as you don''t fly into the air, there should be no problem." Zhang Xing turned back and waved to the others. Jinbao was the second one to walk past. Sure enough, the vigorous wind of time and space did not appear. Then two more elders followed, unhurt. Now the rest of us are relieved. "Lord Zhang has a good insight, and I can see the crux of the problem all of a sudden. I admire him!" At this time, Bi Lingtian did not forget to compliment Zhang Xing. Others also cast a look of admiration. In such a strange and dangerous environment, it is not easy to keep a cool and sober mind. Even Bi Lingtian, an experienced veteran, is also confused by the spirit of time and space. We can see the subtlety of Zhang''s attitude, which is far from the subtlety of Zhang''s attitude. With a faint smile, Zhang Xing turned and walked forward. More than 100 meters thick iron rope slightly dangles in the air, but people do not feel that there is any danger. However, when they walked about 10000 meters, their bodies were almost parallel to the iron rope. Normal walking becomes climbing. The light fog above is still so strong, although there are small fruit in the phagocytosis, but for a while and a half will also swallow up. Chapter 2278 "boom!" When Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing were climbing up, the iron cable was shocked and made a deafening sound. Then, the eight iron cables began to shake violently. "Hold on to the iron rope, don''t move Zhang Xing spoke to the crowd behind him. "What kind of power can make eight such heavy cables roll like waves?" Zhang Xing frowned and looked at the sky. But with his spirit realm, he can only see the place thousands of meters away. The space here not only blocks the fluctuation of the mind, but also the chill on the iron cord. Other people are running all the magic power to seize the iron rope, but also resist the iron rope, sending out the breath of cold bones. At this time, the second group of guests came under another iron cable. The brocade belt clothes is wiping the head to sweat, sits on the iron rope edge to rest. He was dressed in rags and covered with blood, which was obviously caused by touching the rune when he passed through the maze. The holy mouse of light on his shoulder was also listless and squeaking. A moment later, the brocade clothes put the holy mouse into the box and lifted the foot on the iron rope of the West. The brocade dress did not fear because the iron rope trembled violently, on the contrary, he was full of excited look. "These must be the eight cables that lock the hammer of light! I''m going to get him! " At the same time, the double headed steel gun on his back was also shining brightly. And jump in the sheath. The speed of the brocade dress is very fast. After all, he is a magic cultivation with four levels of divine realm. The shaking of the iron rope has no effect on him. Suddenly, the brocade dress stops, pupil shrinks, looking at a group of figures in the sky opposite. "Did someone come before me?" The brocade is nervous. There are not many demons who know this news. They are all their own family members. It is impossible to divulge the news. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com Is it someone from another family? No, they can''t take my hammer. The brocade is in a hurry. He used both hands and feet, like a gecko, moving fast on the wire. He can find Zhang Xing, so can Zhang Xing. "Why? Another one The distance between the two sides is not far away, but it is impossible to see each other clearly in this environment. Zhang Xing looks at the looming brocade belt clothing, seems to have a kind of familiar feeling. But he didn''t care. At this time, his attention was on Xiaoguo. The little fruit is also moving towards the sky. He flew so fast that he seemed to find more pure light energy than here. As they climbed higher and higher, the shaking of the cables became lighter and lighter. But their vision is getting smaller and smaller. At this time, a flash of lightning fell from the light and fog, and the target was Zhang Xing, a dozen people and the brocade clothes. As if to stop them from coming up. The power of lightning is comparable to that of the third level demon in Shenjing. However, such power is not enough to see in front of Zhang Xing and brocade belt clothes. They put out the lightning. Boom! A dull explosion of thunder sounded, as if some mysterious creature was angry because the lightning was blocked. Then, the sky rapidly formed a huge vortex, the vortex in the lightning and thunder, issued a terrible momentum. It looks like a more powerful lightning is brewing. Wanjia sisters and Bi Lingtian and more than a dozen subordinates'' faces changed instantaneously. They can feel the shiver of the spirit. If they are chopped, they must be scattered and there is no suspense! Chapter 2279 CLICK! Suddenly, a huge lightning shot out of the whirlpool, which was as thick as a wire rope! "Hum! It''s not enough to stop me with this power! " The brocade clothes God idea moves, the double headed cold iron gun that carries on the back suddenly comes out of the scabbard. A flash of white light, towards the lightning stab! Boom! The iron gun flashed by, and the huge lightning disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Zhang Xing''s Halberd easily destroyed the lightning. "Oh..." There was a roar of rage in the clouds of light. Then the clouds rolled and scattered around. A huge black bull face appeared in the sky. "Ah! What is that? " Wan Mei exclaimed. She herself is a demon clan. The biggest demon clan she has ever seen is hundreds of meters high. But the size of the cow''s head was tens of thousands of feet in front of her. How could she not be frightened. Ten people, such as Wan Zhu and Bi Lingtian, were also frightened, their hands trembled and they almost let go. "You don''t have to be afraid. It''s just a ghost." Zhang Xing saw through the origin of the black ox head at a glance. Because the black gas of the ox head is very similar to that when the brocade belt clothes reveal the demon body. Moreover, the magic sound played by the brocade belt clothes also has such a breath. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to the seemingly terrifying ox head, but thought of the familiar figure on the opposite side. "It''s him At this time, Zhang Xing has determined that the dim figure in the west is the brocade dress. I can''t imagine that the purpose of his coming to triple heaven is here. It seems that this place has something to do with demons. Second Chinese network www.dearzw.com But "Ah At that moment, the huge ox head suddenly gave out a roar of fright as if he had seen something extremely terrible! Zhang Xing was stunned, but then he laughed. Instead of swallowing the bright energy above, the little fruit suddenly launched an attack on the ox head. Zhang Xingneng can sense that Xiaoguo seems to hate this ox head very much. Although little fruit does not have a specific facial expression, but Zhang Xing''s mind, small fruit is really a look of disgust. It''s like a person eating delicious food and suddenly meeting a cockroach. With a bang, the huge transparent jelly body of little fruit directly hit the bull''s face. Bang! People below, including Zhang Xing, also saw that the bull''s face began to be extremely distorted. It''s like a plastic film over your face. The cow''s mouth was wide open, trying to get rid of this unknown object''s invasion, but the jelly body of the small fruit was like all-purpose glue, which was firmly attached to his face. Stab! Stab! The spirit of the state of cattle head crazy struggle, the whole head began to emit bursts of black smoke. Small fruit glared blood red eyes, as if with this ox head has eight life hate the same, gnashing teeth open to use force. In the twinkling of an eye, the head of a cow is reduced to several thousand feet. His face had blurred, and it seemed likely to dissipate at any time. "This What''s going on? What''s going on up there? " Wan Mei and other people were puzzled. At one moment, the bull head was still extremely vicious, which seemed to be harmful to them, but the next moment the bull head went mad. They were staring at the bull''s head struggling, not knowing why. Similarly, originally saw the black ox head also a face excited brocade clothing, but now is full of face unbelievable. "What''s wrong with this demon master who guards the light hammer?" Chapter 2280 only Zhang Xing can see Xiaoguo''s body, others can see Niutou performing himself. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing couldn''t help being a little strange. According to his guess, the Tauren must be guarding a light artifact. In such an environment, the spirit of the bull head demon clan is obviously not afraid of the light energy. In other words, the array here has the ability to protect his spirit. But little fruit did not use the light energy to destroy the Tauren demon, but with his body. It seems that he doesn''t know enough about the little fruit. He only knows that he can swallow the energy of light, but he doesn''t know what function his body has. "When Xiaoguo is promoted, he should study his body carefully." When Zhang Xing thought about these things, the cow''s head and face had already collapsed. The mouth is also crooked, the eyes are also slanted, two huge horns are missing one, the other is only half. The little fruit did not relax, but tightened his body and absorbed the head of the ox. If the small fruit has a face, it must be blushing and thick neck at the moment. The people on the two ropes stopped moving and looked up at the spirit of the ox head disappearing. Half an hour later, the last black spot in the sky disappeared in people''s eyes. The iron rope stopped the turbulence and the whole sky was calm again. Small fruit seems to be very tired, breathing heavily. But after a while, his eyes seemed to be confused again. Standing in the same place, it seems very strange why I don''t eat light energy. Zhang Xing knows that this is a small fruit has not yet fully evolved into a smart biological defect. He''s like a man with amnesia, some things in his memory, some things that just happened but soon forgotten. After waiting for a moment, the little fruit''s eyes were bright again, and he began to devour the light energy with a big mouth. "No! The vortex appears again Beauty nest novel www.mnowoxs.com Seeing a scene in the sky, Wan Mei couldn''t help grasping the iron rope and shouting. Zhang Xing smile: "it''s OK, let''s climb up." Zhang Xing said, hands and feet together, quickly climb up. Ten thousand sisters look at each other, are a pair of hundred think not its solution appearance. Why does Zhang Xing say nothing is nothing? He is so magical? Can he still do astrology? Shaking his head, the two sisters put aside the thoughts in their heads. Anyway, they don''t want to understand, so they don''t need that brain cell. Bi Lingtian and his more than ten subordinates looked at Zhang Xing with awe again! Although this Terran is young, his magic and mystery are beyond our demon clan''s imagination. After the elimination of the crisis, Zhang Xing and their speed obviously accelerated, and soon came to the top of the iron rope. At this time, the light energy above is swallowed up by the small fruit, and you can clearly see what is in front of you. They''re in the middle of a huge sphere. Eight wires lock the sphere. You can''t see what this is from one direction alone. But the sphere sits on a platform. There''s a teleportation array on the platform with an up arrow on it. "This is supposed to be a teleportation array above the sphere. Let''s have a look." Zhang Xing and others came to the transmission array. They did nothing. The transmission array automatically sent them to the top of the sphere. "What do I think? How do I feel that this is a hammer?" There is a hole in the center of the sphere. If you insert a handle, it is a sledgehammer. Thousands of sisters murmured around the hole. Chapter 2281 "yes! This is a hammer Just then, a voice came from the West. Zhang Xing smiles: "brother Jin, you are all right!" "Ha ha! Who am I? It''s brother Zhang. " The brocade belt clothes a clasp fist, smile to walk over. If someone else came here first, the brocade clothes would have slapped in the past. Everything here is his and nobody can get it. But now it''s different. He can''t beat Zhang Xing. He''s afraid that Zhang Xing will fight for the hammer with him. Therefore, be polite when you should. "Brother Jin is here for this hammer?" Zhang Xing points at the foot of the road with a smile. "Yes, it was left by my ancestors. After years of war, the secret was buried. But I got the secret by accident, so I came here. " Brocade dress seems to say at will, actually stare at Zhang Xing. He wanted to see how Zhang Xing reacted to the hammer. But Zhang Xing just nodded and seemed not interested at all. "Well, congratulations on finding your ancestral legacy." Hearing this, the brocade belt clothes slightly put down the heart. "Brother Zhang, please look at it!" The brocade dress shows his weapons. Zhang Xing looked at it and immediately thought of something. "Brother Jin, is this the handle of the hammer?" "Brother Zhang really has a good eye! Yes, this is the handle of the hammer The brocade belt clothes says, walked to the hole place. "Everybody, please move, I will take the light hammer!" Zhang Xing nodded to the others and took the transmission array to the platform below. "Lord Zhang, you saw the hammer first Bi Ling''s eyes are burning with a look of great desire. Even if he can''t get it, he can''t give it to an outsider. "Yes, Zhang Xing, the level of the hammer must be not low, at least it has the fourth level." Wan Mei is also reluctant to say. "He said it belongs to his family, that is, whoever has the ability should belong to him." Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com Wan Zhu, who had few opinions, also opened his mouth. "You''re right. This artifact is a set. With the hammer head and handle, it will reach the fourth level of the divine level. But it''s no use if I come, and you''re not suitable for it. Even if you give it to the brocade belt, I just want to try the power of this hammer. " Zhang Xing said faintly. "Try the power?" No words! That is to say, Zhang xingcai has such confidence that if he is to be someone else, he will definitely start to rob. Even if you can''t use it, you won''t give it to others. All sisters know the identity of the brocade dress. If the brocade dress gets this artifact, it will definitely want to compete with Zhang Xing. Last time he was defeated by Zhang Xing, he didn''t find face at this time. Click! Just as they spoke, the handle and the head of the hammer came together. Shua! The whole battle hammer was shining. It''s like being electrified. There are countless runes on it. The runes on the handle of the hammer and the runes on the head of the hammer merge together and rush to the eight iron cables. At the same time, the eight iron cables were suddenly bright. Lots of runes are shining. The hammer and the wire began to fight. Whoa! Whoa! The sound of metal collisions came from the cables and hammers. Stab! Stab! The chain where the hammer was locked began to sparkle. The huge hammer vibrated violently A moment later! Bang! All eight cables were broken at the same time, and the hammer flew into the sky like a runaway horse. "Ha ha..." The brocade belt clothes on the hammer sent out the thunderous laughter! Chapter 2282 at the same time, the whole space was rocked. Zhang Xing felt that the ban in the air seemed to have disappeared. There''s no longer that mystical feeling here. Zhang Xing is right. At this time, whether it is the demon clan wandering in the maze, or the demon clan that cannot enter outside, the eyes are bright at the same time. A shining Avenue leads to the top of the mountain. "The prohibition is gone!" "Ha ha, our luck is coming. Go and find the treasure!" These demon clans rush to the top of the mountain crazily. "Look, there''s a tea tree of enlightenment!" Whoa, all see the demon clan of tea tree, all rushed to the past. They couldn''t help but say something, and immediately they started fighting. "Hum! A group of idiots, the first thing you see must be ordinary goods. Good things must be on the mountain Some other demons disdain to see a look and continue to fly up. "Cave!" On the hillside, many demon clans saw a very simple cave, and they rushed up again and went in to grab the treasure. It can be said that this mountain can be seen everywhere rare exotic grass, Shenjing ore. There are at least hundreds of caves. But compared with such a huge mountain range, this treasure is nothing. After all, there are too many demon clans. Just as they were frantically searching for the treasure, there was going to be a battle on the top of the mountain. "Brother Zhang! Dare to fight! " The runaway hammer became three Zhang in size. After running for countless circles in the air, it stopped in front of Zhang Xing with a loud sound. The brocade belt dress standing above is full of excitement, incomparably arrogant opening way. "Of course, with pleasure." Zhang Xingyi stretched out his hand, and the halberd of Tongtian battle soared with the wind. "But you''re not proficient yet. You can do it in one move." Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, the brocade belt clothes complexion, the mood instantaneous is not happy. I lost to you last time because the weapon level is not good. Now I''ve got my dream artifact, and you say I''m not proficient enough. Bai Xiao''s Novels www.baixiaoxs.com What do you mean? Look down on me? Even if you''re right, I still need a long time of sacrifice to be in harmony with the spirit of God. But there''s no need to fight you. After all, I''m also the half owner of the artifact. It''s no different from my own arms when I use it. "Brother Zhang, how can I fight you for three days and three nights. What a bad move! Do you think so? " Brocade belt clothes dish arms, shake head a way. "Brother Jin, we have already played a few days ago. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight for such a long time. It''s only one move. I''ll try your hammer. " Zhang Xing''s meaning is very obvious, you are not my opponent. A few days ago, I let you. I just learned from you, not from fighting. The head of brocade dress is not vegetarian in the demon clan, how can he not hear this. My heart is very suffocating, but I can''t get angry. Admit that he is not Zhang Xing''s opponent, at the same time in the heart also admire him. Zhang Xing was listed as the target of pursuit. But at this time, Zhang Xing''s words are too arrogant. Even if your war halberd cattle force, that also can''t say such big crazy words. "Ha ha! Let''s talk about it in one move! " "All right." Zhang Xing nodded and his figure flashed into the sky. "Please!" "Please!" Zhang Xing reaches out. Two people voice a fall at the same time, the brocade belt clothes and his God hammer suddenly disappeared. Of course, this is not seen in Bi Lingtian''s divine consciousness. Zhang Xing can still feel clearly. The combat effectiveness of the brocade dress at this time is several times stronger than that of a few days ago. Being able to have a handy artifact will bring strong self-confidence. However, the spirit state of the brocade dress is far from Zhang Xing. Even if he had a fifth class artifact, he might not be Zhang Xing''s opponent. Chapter 2283 at this time, the brocade clothes can feel that their speed is several times faster than before. It''s a wonderful feeling. He almost couldn''t help roaring, but now it''s the moment of battle, and making a sound is tantamount to reminding Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not say a move, then strive for a move to defeat him. With the right hand holding the hammer, the body follows the hammer and rushes to Zhang Xing like lightning. At this time, he can''t help imagining Zhang Xing''s appearance of shock when he is defeated. He wanted a move, but in his heart he knew it was impossible. With the power of the light hammer, it is good to shorten the fighting time to one day. Of course, it''s best to beat Zhang Xing, even if he hasn''t played, it doesn''t matter. If you just get this hammer, you can play up to 12 / 10 of its power. When you refine it slowly, the combat effectiveness can be increased several times. At that time, it is not certain who wins or loses. It''s a long story. These are just the thoughts of the brocade clothes. From his disappearance to his appearance, there was not even a blink of an eye. Shua! A flash of white light, like a meteor from the sky, the shadow of the meteor is still shining in the sky. But he''s actually burned out. The brocade clothes can''t burn or run out, but it may disappear. A big bang! The brocade clothes come and go faster. When he excitedly waved the hammer to Zhang Xing. When the hammer is less than 30 meters away from the top of Zhang Xing''s head, Zhang Xing is always calm and calm. He waved his halberd. The head of the halberd of the war halberd is magnified innumerable times in an instant, and it directly blows on the hammer. The brocade clothing only feels the highly moving figure suddenly a meal, like bumping into a huge incomparable steel planet. At the same time, I felt a powerful and incomparable force. Whoosh! He didn''t even make the next move. The hammer and he flew back like a ball. Everyone reads novels www.rrdxs.com From where to fly back to where! "It''s impossible!" The heart of brocade dress matchless frightful roars. At the same time, his figure did not stop, directly drawing a parabola, a head into the ground. Boom! The ground was instantly blasted out of a deep, bottomless pit. Poof! Brocade clothes lying at the bottom of the pit, eyes blankly looking at the front of the smoke, completely muddled circle. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more frightened he was. In addition to suffering from such a heavy blow, I can''t help but my whole body''s Qi and blood churning, and I''m gushing out a mouthful of blood. How can Zhang Xing become so powerful? How can he be so powerful. A few days ago, I was able to fight for several days and nights. How could I not even take a move this time? And it''s the premise that he got the hammer of light. "Is Zhang Xing promoted?" But just now, he clearly felt that he was still in the dual realm of the divine realm No! The brocade belt clothes suddenly thought of that infinitely bigger war halberd, and In the halberd, you can see the huge spirit like a tyrant! His spirit The brocade belt clothes suddenly an exciting spirit, no! impossible! How could he have such a tall spirit? In the sixth step of the realm, the spirits of the general monks are around 60000 Zhang. Even the top ten Tianjiao on the fourth Tianjiao list is only 700000 Zhang. And Zhang Xing''s spirit seems to have exceeded 100000 Zhang! If Zhang Xing is also a god state quadruple, then the brocade dress may not be so shocked. But how can a monk who has only two levels of divine realm cultivate the spirit to that horrible state. I''m afraid no one can believe it if it gets out. Chapter 2284 at this time, it was not only the brocade belt clothes, but also Bi Lingtian and others. When he got the hammer from the brocade belt clothes and showed his strong momentum, Bi Lingtian and more than a dozen of his subordinates were shocked. Because they sensed an absolutely more than the spirit of the third level demon breath from the brocade clothes. Four levels of divine realm! This strange, elegant and elegant figure is the four major cultivation of the divine realm! Think of the dialogue between brocade and Zhang Xing. The identity of the brocade dress is coming out. People of four heaven demons! Bi Lingtian was stunned at that time. It turned out that Zhang Xing had known the demon family of quadruple sky for a long time. It seems that they are not hostile forces. This makes Bi Lingtian feel the mysterious origin of Zhang Xing. If Zhang Xing is really from a heavy day, now he doubts the authenticity of the news. After all, the resources below are limited. You can''t cultivate such terrifying strength even though you are a demon. Unless he came down from a more advanced place, that would make sense. In particular, Zhang Xing said only one move, the result really used a move to defeat the brocade. It''s even more bizarre when the opponent has just got a super artifact. With Zhang Xing''s powerful force, it is not a joke to say that one person swept the whole triple heaven. Fortunately, he gave in to him in advance, or I''m afraid the body''s dregs could not be found at this time. Although Wanjia Er Nu knew Zhang Xing was super strong, she didn''t expect to be so strong. They have seen Zhang Xing fight with the brocade belt, and know that their strength is not much different. But now it seems that Zhang Xing still retained a lot. In the past, the brocade belt dress was not Zhang Xing''s opponent, but now he has got the artifact, which is still not Zhang Xing''s opponent. Zhang Xing is to use a move to tell brocade dress, the gap between them is insurmountable gap! Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org Thinking of this, they could not help but tremble. "Will Laozu be Zhang Xing''s opponent?" They don''t know and dare not think about it. When my grandfather just went to quadruple sky, he always kept a low profile. What Tianjiao list, the new list did not participate in, so many years have passed, the ancestor is not a new person, but also not an old man. Laozu was determined to develop his family power in obscure places. They also don''t know the ancestor and the brocade dress who is more powerful. Fortunately, their relationship with Zhang Xing has become a life and death friend. Surely Zhang Xing will not become an enemy with his ancestors. I hope the ancestor can be more enlightened, and don''t embarrass Zhang Xing. Don''t tear your face for the chessboard and Zhang Xing. At that time, it''s very difficult for them to do something in the middle. It''s not what they want to help them fight. "Brother Zhang, I''m willing to bow down. We''ll see you later!" When the ten thousand sisters and Bi Lingtian were in high spirits, a dull voice came from the sky. Then the figure flashed and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. "Brother Jin, take your time, see you in the sky!" Zhang Xing waved to the sky. "Ha ha! Self esteem is still very strong, a move to defeat, shameless face me Zhang Xing put down his hand and muttered with a smile. The man in the brocade dress is an open and aboveboard man. Unlike some Terrans or demons, he belittles others and can''t stand being ridiculed. Not to mention the defeat. If they are defeated, they will be regarded as a great disgrace, and they will take various shameful means to retaliate. Fortunately, the brocade belt dress is not that kind of person, otherwise Zhang Xing will definitely beat him, and he will never be able to surpass life! Chapter 2285 when the gold belt with the hammer disappeared, only Zhang Xing and his mountain peak were left. Other places, as if they had never existed before, all disappeared in the same color between the sea and the sky. At the same time, the whole mountain began to shake. A large number of rocks began to roll down from the top of the mountain. The countless demon clans who came in a hurry from afar also stopped in shock. They don''t know what''s going on and they don''t dare to move on. Just when they were in doubt, a bright mountain slowly emerged. "What is that?" All the demons looked up at the sky tens of thousands of miles high. With the fall of the rock, the crystal clear bright god stone also gradually revealed. Under the sunlight, the mountain emits hundreds of millions of white light. All the falling rocks fell into the bottomless abyss. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing and others floating in the air can not help but be shocked. "My God! What mountain is this? How can there be such a magic energy stone? " "A whole mountain is like this energy stone, which is the biggest treasure in the forbidden area!" Wan Mei and WAN Zhu both said in surprise. "This is the light God stone, which can''t be absorbed by ordinary friars, but it''s absolutely the treasure of refining weapons." Zhang Xing explained. "The bright stone? Do you mean someone can absorb it? " In the strange meaning of Bi Xing, Ling Tian asked. "Yes, I don''t know if there are such friars in jiuchongtian, but I know that there is a group of people called light knights, and they practice in this way." Zhang Xing thought of the master of ANA hall and some old friends of Guangming temple in the west of Shenglong continent. "Knight of light?" Bi Lingtian has never heard of such a person. He searches his brain for information about this. But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t find anything to remember. This shows that, at least under the fourth heaven, there are no monks who can absorb the light God stone. 361 reading www.361ds.com At this time, the rolling rocks filled the abyss at the foot of the mountain, and the whole picture of the bright mountain also appeared. "Go to the mountain and dig up the treasure Bang, all the demon clans are boiling. They rushed out screaming. "We are rich! The whole holy mountain is a treasure "My God! We have more people here. We can''t dig it out at all! " "We can''t dig this time. We''ll dig again next time." "No, I''m going to send the news back to the clan immediately, so that the whole clan and all the families will dig it up and down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wolf like demon clan''s eyes are shining green, and they are running wild. But even crazier than them is the little fruit. At this time, he could not help shivering when he saw a bright mountain which was higher day after day. For a moment, the little fruit was stunned. He click his small eyes, as if in strange, how can there be such a big bright mountain? But then he was refreshed, and his eyes showed a look of madness and greed. "Squeak..." He cried as he dived from the sky. "It''s mine. It''s all mine. No one is allowed to rob me. I''ll eat anyone who grabs me!" Small fruit incomparably firm thought. When he saw the dense demon group in the distance, his body was trembling again. "They''re here to grab my food, these damned ants!" Little fruit is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do. I want to kill that group of demon clan, and I''m afraid the light God stone will be stolen. But he couldn''t swallow the whole mountain at once. My eyes are red and my heart is dripping with blood. Chapter 2286 of course, the little fruit has no blood and heart. But Zhang Xing can sense his anxiety. "Little fruit, don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it here. I promise they won''t steal a stone. " Zhang Xing promised. Little fruit heard this, immediately at ease. He is like a child. When an adult promises that this cake will only be given to you, and other brothers and brothers will not give it, he will never doubt the adult''s words. The little fruit shakes his body, just like a dog to please his master, but he has no tail. Then, the small fruit on the top of the mountain began to swallow up. With his digestion, this seemingly pure but actually contains a lot of impurities, and after his digestion, a more pure Guangshi was formed in his body. Even if his horse power is full, crazy big mouth devouring God stone. But relative to the god mountain, it is just lack of a few stones. At least now we can''t see that the number of sacred mountains is decreasing. Zhang Xing finished with the fruit and drew a circle about 100 meters around the mountain with his halberd. "What is he doing?" Wan Mei didn''t understand. "I don''t know..." Wan Zhu shakes his head. Bi Lingtian and others looked at Zhang Xing''s behavior strangely. When a part of the third-order demon of Shenjing was about to approach Zhang Xing''s line, Zhang Xing spoke faintly. "All demon clans stop. Those who dare to cross the border will be killed without mercy." "What?" Hearing this, not only to the big demon surprised, even Bi Lingtian and thousands of sisters and other people are also very surprised. "Zhang Xing wants the whole mountain?" "This That''s too much appetite Although they couldn''t figure out why Zhang Xing did this, they still chose to stand behind Zhang Xing. "What did you say, boy?" A red hair demon Mu Lu murderous, vicious way. Play novel net www.wanbar.net "Where''s the Yellow haired child? Go away!" Another big demon with long ears didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xing at all. With a distance of tens of meters, he grabbed the past with one claw. At the same time, three or four other demons also launched attacks. Now is the treasure present, who blocks their wealth road to kill who! "Looking for death!" Zhang Xing snorted coldly, waved his halberd, and swept to the radius of thousands of feet ahead. Boom! Those who rush to the demon clan, whether it is the third-order big demon or the first or second-order, or the small demon below the divine realm, are instantly cut into two sections! There are at least two or three thousand demon clans in this area. Before they knew what was going on, they found themselves in two. "Ah Then, a small demon immediately issued a scream! Those big demons are also the spirit of the split, panic to the extreme! Cutting the waist will not kill you on the spot. They immediately mobilized their minds and tried to put the two bodies together. But there seems to be some unknown energy in the cross section of the two bodies. No matter how hard they try, they just can''t do it. They can only watch their intestines pile up and their blood flows into the river. Crash! Thousands of feet away, all the demon clans came to a halt. Shocked at the scene. "Who is that man? Guardian? " They regard Zhang Xing as the guardian of the holy mountain. But then a demon family big demon recognized Bi Lingtian. "You see, Bi Lingtian is behind the man!" "Yes, it''s Bi Lingtian, which means that the boy is not a guardian!" "Yes! They want to own the treasure of the sacred mountain "Hum! Everyone in Baoshan has a share. How can we let him take it alone? Let''s rush through together ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demons were in a commotion and shouting, but no one dared to take the lead. Chapter 2287 at this time, a passage suddenly gets out of the way behind the group of demons. No, to be precise, it should have been hit a channel. "The eastern hundred clan alliance is here, all the unrelated demon clans will get out of our way!" Then there was a confused sound of crying father and mother. Those who do not know why, but also want to rush to the front of the demon family, are a few of the God of the big demon kick to one side. More than 16000 united forces came in. "Get out of the way. This is the strongest alliance of forces in the East. It can''t be provoked!" "It is said that the alliance initiated by the eight major sects in the East was set up to fight against Zhang Xing, the God of killing." "Well, yes, they are more powerful now!" "Hide or hide!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other forces of demon clan talked about it and made way for a road. These demon clans are the half Island clan leader Qianyu and other seven demon clan clans which are blown by Zhang Xing''s wind way. Zhang xingben didn''t intend to kill them. With the protection of their artifact warships, they were blown away thousands of miles away. They did not know that the young man with a shawl covering his face was Zhang Xing. Although he was afraid, he did not scare away. The most is to hide from you, can''t it be over. Yunwu Mountain is so big, and there are so many treasures, you may not meet it again. "Hum! A bunch of rubbish "So many demon clans are afraid to move forward. We have to see what is sacred!" When they came to the front with disdain, they were stunned. A familiar, shawled young man sat cross legged at the foot of the mountain. A furrow about one meter wide was drawn on the ground in front of him! "How could it be him?" 600 Novels www.600xs.com The goblins of the Eastern League were embarrassed for a moment, and they did not dare to move forward. The bull who just boasted was embarrassed to say it again. Take Qianyu to see the Bi Lingtian behind Zhang Xing, a puff from the corner of the eye, the color of resentment appears. "What? I didn''t expect it would be that boy! " Take Qianyu to deliver the message to a nearby patriarch. "Well It''s better to send someone to discuss it. He can''t take out such a big white crystal stone. " "But what if he doesn''t agree?" "This..." "He can sweep the whole boat of us. It''s certainly not ordinary people. If I''m not wrong, he probably came from the world of four." "Well! I also have this idea. According to his magical skills, it seems that... " "It should be the overlord, the descendant of Shenfeng sect!" "Is it that our whole demon clan of triple heaven is watching him swallow the holy mountain alone?" "What if you don''t look at it? Who could have hit him? " "Ah..." "With the patriarch, if Zhang Xing comes, who will be more powerful?" "Who knows You want to... " "With the patriarch, we might as well lead the war to Zhang Xing and say After the discussion with the patriarch, he discussed with other patriarchs and patriarchs. They all felt that the plan was good. So, with the patriarch to fight in person, far away on both hands boxing, ha ha, with a smile to say hello! "Ha ha! I don''t know each other. It turns out that this brother has occupied the holy mountain. I admire him Zhang xingzao saw them, and then they murmured. They didn''t know what they were discussing and didn''t care. At this time, see with thousand feather full face heap smile, know they have no good intention. Chapter 2288 "ha ha! Brother Bi, let''s meet again After greeting Zhang Xing with Qianyu, he said a word to bi Lingtian. It seems that they are not enemies, but old friends. "Oh! Brother Dai, what brings you here? " Bi Lingtian''s mouth grinned and sneered. "Ha ha, brother Bi is really a joke!" With thousand feather ha ha ha, on the face also has no embarrassed meaning. It can be seen that this is a typical villain, is for their own interests, do not have the bottom line demon! "I don''t know what it is to bring my brother here?" Bi Lingtian looked at Zhang Xing and didn''t even clip the meaning of Qianyu, so he knew how to say it. The big demon with thousand feathers is not qualified to talk to Zhang Xing. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. It''s not that kind of thing to let the second daughter of ten thousand families come out. He seems to regard himself as the spokesman of Zhang Xing, and arrogantly opens his mouth to ask. "Hum! A fox pretends to be a tiger Looking at BI Lingtian''s posture, he doesn''t fight with thousands of feathers. Arrogant what, don''t rely on this help from nowhere. Can he help you all his life? You wait for him to leave! In the heart indignant thought, but the face is still a pair of flattering expression. "Brother, as the saying goes, the world''s treasure can live in, you have this ability, we have no problem, only envy. However, I heard that Zhang Xing, the God of killing, is coming. If he knew that there were treasures in the mountain, he would certainly rob him. " With a thousand feather''s words sound falls, Bi Lingtian can''t help but be stunned. God horse? Dai Qianyu mentioned Zhang Xing Then, Bi Lingtian''s brain turns and immediately knows the purpose of taking Qianyu. Pooh! Bi Lingtian couldn''t help laughing! Do you want to stir up trouble and let Zhang Xing fight with Zhang Xinggan in your imagination? Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com What a joke! Don''t you know, that star is the star in front of you. It''s only your blindness that you don''t know the real person! Do you think Zhang Xing is one of those competitive kids? Put it another way. Even if he heard that there were treasures and a young man with strong cultivation, he would not come. It seems that Zhang Xing has never heard of taking the initiative to challenge who, because there is no need. Zhang Xing doesn''t need to prove anything in triple heaven. His name stands for strength. "OK, I see. Take brother, you can go!" Bi Lingtian knows that Zhang Xing doesn''t like to listen to nonsense, so he waves away with Qianyu. But with Qianyu has not reached the goal, how can we leave. "Brother Bi, what I said is from the bottom of my heart. There is absolutely no selfishness! Zhang Xing that evil star is not ordinary people, he is cruel and ruthless, who knows his bad name in triple heaven! If he knew that there were treasures here, he would take them for himself, and maybe he would kill them. I''m afraid there will be a river of blood in the meantime Take Qianyu to show a kind of excited appearance, secretly look at Zhang Xing and Bi Lingtian have nothing to show. Thought they were being talked about. So he went on. "Brother Bi, I think we should unite against Zhang Xing now. We are willing to serve as the first convoy to protect Shenshan mountain. If Zhang Xing dares to come, we will never be soft hearted, we must let him not enter the Shenshan half step! " The second purpose with thousands of feathers is exposed. He wants to share the treasure! They are all from their own families. They should be able to have a corner of the holy mountain. What he thinks is beautiful, but the reality is not what he thinks. "Hum! Do you want to fight with Zhang Xing? You''d better look in the mirror and weigh your own weight or two! " Bi Lingtian sneered. Chapter 2289 "brother bi..." "Get out of here!" Just when she wants to speak with Qianyu, Zhang Xing interrupts him coldly. GAH! Take thousand feather to hear this, can''t help but one Leng, mouth a twist, almost bite tongue. Feeling the cold feeling of Zhang Xing, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned and walked back. Their whole conversation was heard by the group of demons. In the face of this situation, all other demon clans could not help but take a breath of cold air. Who is this young man? He is not only arrogant, but even Bi Lingtian, the leader of Xiantian sect, seems to be his servant. And Dai Qianyu seems to be more afraid of him. For this, many demon clans are not angry. Although there are thousands of dying demon clans lying on the ground, they are also very afraid of Zhang Xing. However, the temptation of a huge treasure is greater than this fear. "I don''t believe he can be the enemy of all the demon clans here!" "Yes, let''s go together and see how much he can kill!" "Yes, we can chop him into meat paste with concerted efforts ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such comments are constantly made in the demon community. With Qianyu''s gloomy face, he returned to the camp without saying a word. He also heard those remarks, but he was not moved. Hum! We don''t want to die so early if we want to go to you! As the saying goes, more and more people are brave. After a period of intense speech fermentation, more and more demon clans are ready to move. "If you see the treasure, why should you let that boy eat it alone?" "Yes! Let''s go and find him out! " A group of bold demon youth out of the camp. San Si Bi Qu Ge www.sssqxw.com Later, other demon families with the mentality of fishing in troubled waters also followed closely. For a time, from all directions to Zhang Xing demon clan reached 100000. With thousands of feathers, the party did not move, but their eyes were full of excitement. Ha ha! So many different levels of demon clan together, it is a very terrible force. He did not believe that Bi Lingtian could stop him. Especially the young man with his hair over his face. As long as the young man is a little bit out of hand, it''s when they do it! At the same time, 100000 demon clans burst out their own breath. When they went further, they would make a thunderous sound. As they get closer and closer, the hearts of many demon clans are also tense. They are not as powerful as they think. They are also afraid. After all, thousands of demon clans who have been cut off by their waists are still lying on the ground. Shua Shua Shua! The demon clans with weapons all drew out their weapons, and they approached carefully step by step. A few minutes later, they came to a meter wide furrow in front of Zhang Xing! All demon clans could not help shaking, they stopped at the same time, no one dared to take the first step forward! For a moment, there was silence! Many demon clans were sweating nervously and swallowing saliva. After three breaths, I don''t know who roared: "rush!" The boom ignited the spirits of the demons. I don''t know if I was scared by this voice, or I really want to rush forward. A group of demon clans in the front row were divided into dozens of teams. They jumped up and flew into the sky, intending to fly over Zhang Xing''s head. And the demon clan, which is far away from Zhang Xing on both sides, speeds up the speed and rushes to the Shenshan mountain. Who is willing to fight with Zhang Xing when they want to come. They''re going to rush over and dig. Even if Zhang Xing has eight heads and sixteen arms, it is impossible to block so many demons at the same time! Chapter 2290 "ah! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come Zhang Xing sighed helplessly. "East wind! West wind! The north wind blows! The south wind blows The way of wind appears in this world in an instant! See the southeast northwest wind blowing out from the space crack soundlessly. "Ah..." All of a sudden, the whole sky burst out! "No! It''s space vigorous wind! " "Back Some big demons recognized the magic power. However, they could not think of it. It was Zhang Xing who used the way of wind. There are not a few demon clans who can use the magic arts of wind. However, there are few demon clans who can play the spirit of time and space. However, they are just one or two vigorous winds, which are used in single to single combat. It is the first time for many monsters to see such a powerful group attack means. But they''re calling out now to warn the demons that they''re too late to cross the line. Almost when their figure just crossed the line, the space-time vigorous wind cut their bodies into hundreds and eighty pieces. Even the spirit did not come and escaped from the body. At this time, there was no other sound except for a crackling sound of meat falling to the ground. Those who have not come and over the line of the demon clan were scared to stop. It''s horrible! It''s scary! The rear with thousand feathers and other big demon see this scene can not help but shake. His face turned pale and stiff. After a rough look, there are more than 30000 demon clans crossing the line. Among the 30000 demon clans, there are dozens in the third level, hundreds in the second level, and thousands in the first level. The rest are the cultivation of holy land. Yunnan biqu Pavilion www.ynbike.net So many demon clans were killed in less than a breath. It''s still the magic power of "Feng Lai"! With thousands of feathers can not stop the upper and lower teeth fight. The man with hair and face is so powerful that he can even fight with the legendary Zhang Xing! It is said that Zhang Xing wiped out a demon tribe with one slap and smashed a town with one fist. Killing demons is extremely vicious! Now there is a second Zhang Xing. Can we say that the triple naive will be in chaos! Although the wind is strong, it can''t blow out the stars. After killing more than 30000 demon clans, he still sat on the ground without shaking his body. Similarly, the hair still half covers the face! As if he had never moved, the death of the 30000 demon clan had nothing to do with him. At this time, the remaining 70000 demon clan stayed in place. They trembled their legs and did not dare to step back a point, not to move forward. Jingle As a weapon fell to the ground, the screeching sound was followed by a chain reaction. Those demon clans who held swords did not let go, and all their weapons fell to the ground, making a chaotic jingle. "Ah! The devil A moment later, a young man could no longer bear the pressure of terror, and turned around and ran away. He made a shrill cry as he ran. All the other demon clans looked at his back in horror. Before long, the young demon clan came back, and then he ran in another direction. "Ah! devil! He is the devil The eyes of the whole demon clan followed his figure. "He Crazy A big demon clan chief murmured in a low voice. "He''s freaked out by life!" Another big demon elder pupil shrinks, lip trembles vaguely to say this sentence. Chapter 2291 as time went by, none of the demon clans dared to move for half a minute. Only that crazy young demon clan ran around and called It was the first time for Bi Lingtian to see such a shocking scene. He was so drunk and frightened! At this time, the degree of his fear of Zhang Xing has gone deep into the bone marrow and branded into the spirit. "Why? What are you all doing? " At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Then, a group of people slowly landed in the middle of Zhang Xing and the group of demon clan outside the line. There are men and women in this group. The men are handsome and unrestrained, and the women are bold and brave. All of them are extraordinary. However, they all have a common characteristic, that is, the fierce fighting spirit in their eyes. It seems that there will be a big fight at any time. "It''s the Shura clan of four heaven!" When the sisters saw the visitors, they jumped in their hearts and said in a low voice. Although the voice was not audible, it was still captured by several Shura men. "Why? There are two beauties who know us! " A male Shura glanced haughtily at the sisters. And then they don''t care. The beauty of the sisters in the demon family, the Terran, the demon clan is considered superior. But in the eyes of the Shura men, it is nothing. It''s not that men of the Shura don''t like beautiful women, on the contrary, what they love most is beautiful women. But they only like their own Shura women. Because of the blood inheritance of the Shura people, they have to be only interested in their own women. Combining with other races can only weaken blood. However, there are some physical exceptions among the Terrans. Of course, it also includes the male physique of the Terran. If it is that kind of special constitution, the women in Shura also like it very much. 52 literature www.52wpe.com "The Shura?" Zhang Xing opened his eyes and swept. It seems that the bright mountain is a good place. First, it attracts the demon brocade clothes, and then the Shura people. But I don''t know why they came? This group of young Shura men and women looked at the broken limbs on the ground, and their eyes showed a strange color. However, they didn''t care much about it. They just took a casual look and looked at the holy mountain which radiated bright energy. "This seems to be the legendary Guangming mountain." Said a female Shura. "It should be. According to the historical records of zongmen, during the jiuchongtian war, an overhaul discovered this place. Then he sealed it up, as if he were refining an artifact Another male Shura then said. "Let''s find out what artifact is there." "Guangming stone is also a very precious weapon material for us, but how can we move it away?" "Move slowly. Let''s move a part of it first, and then we''ll go back and bring more people here, leaving two people to guard here." "Well, let''s do it like this. Hehe, the Lord really has a clever plan. He can see the treasure here by night after a heavy day. I really admire it!" "Yes! When did the Lord miss it? His great deduction skill is a unique magic power in the six times sky, no one can match it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people said leisurely, while walking towards the direction of Zhang Xing. They regarded the whole demon clan as nothing, and in a few words they said the treasure of the sacred mountain to their pockets. None of the demon clans recognized them, but they could not see their depth. But they can still understand the meaning of this group of men and women. They were excited. Now there is a good play to watch, and then a group of self righteous people, they also want to take the mountain as their own. It''s up to them and that shaggy young man who''s better! It''s better to fight against both sides, and in the end, Shenshan belongs to us. Chapter 2292 a group of more than a dozen Shura men and women strolled towards the bright mountain. "Look at the boy sitting on the ground!" A Shura cocked his mouth and snout at Zhang XingNu. "It''s just affectation." Another Shura sneered. "It seems that he is very powerful. Judging from the situation of those corpse divisions, he should have killed all of them." "It''s just a group of mole ants fighting, even if it''s fierce, it''s still mole ants." Several Shura said, eyes away from Zhang Xing, and did not show any interest. As for the one meter wide line drawn on the ground, they did not even look at it. It''s not that they can''t see, it''s not that they don''t know what it means, it''s simply dismissive. As the Shura men and women gradually close to the line, the atmosphere suddenly tense up. "Stop coming." Just as they were about to step into the line, Zhang Xing''s faint voice came. The Shura people stopped and looked at each other. There was a playful look in his eyes. Originally, they disdained to pay attention to the demon tribe like mole ants, but they did not expect that the young man with hair and face would challenge them. According to their temperament, they always challenge others. When will they be despised by others. "What do you say?" A Sura''s face showed a mocking expression. "Those who cross the line will be killed." Zhang Xing drooped his eyes and spoke faintly. "Hum!" More than a dozen shuras were like hearing a big joke, but they couldn''t help laughing. "Oh! Wait, I didn''t catch you. What line are you talking about? " A Shura said, stretching out his right palm to a meter wide, a foot deep arc ditch, I do not know tens of thousands of Zhang long curved ditch gently. The ditch was flattened in the blink of an eye, and there was no trace of marking. "Ha ha ha..." 12345 novel www.12345xs.com Then all the shuras burst out laughing. Their posture is clearly in Ma Zhang Xing to have fun. There is no line, I see what you can say! You, a little Terran monk, dare to speak up when you know that we are a four fold heavenly Shura. I don''t know who gave you the courage, or did you want to die? For their ridicule, Zhang Xing is indifferent, just sit still. There was a sharp contrast between the two sides. However, the Shura people laugh and smile, and feel a little embarrassed. If it''s peer status, their ridicule is a little bit interesting. But now, a group of four heaven''s Tianjiao even ridiculed a nobody, which seems to be losing identity. If this incident spread to the ears of other Tianjiao of the fourth heaven, I''m afraid they will make them laugh. "Well, business matters. Don''t waste time with this kid." A Shura put up his smile, raised his feet and went to the front. "Ah But just then, a sigh came. Zhang Xing opened his eyes slowly. Boom! A strong breath burst out of him. His hair drifted back to his head with the breath. An angular face is displayed in front of all the other demon clan and Shura people. "He is... Zhang Xing!" The demon clan did not know who recognized Zhang Xing, and suddenly sent out a cry of surprise. Hearing the name of Zhang Xing, the faces of those demons changed at the same time. Poop! Poop! Zhang Xing in front of not far away more than 70000 demon clan was instantly frightened. Their eyes were full of terror and they were shaking! Chapter 2293 "eh?" That Shura light Yi, just raised the foot and took back. He turned and looked behind him in a strange way. "How could you be so frightened?" "Is Zhang Xing famous?" Other shuras were not surprised to look around. I saw that those demon clans all showed a look of panic. They look at Zhang Xing as if a group of sheep saw a wolf. All demon clans, have one calculate a, eyes full of fear of Zhang Xing. A dozen of the Shura were completely ignored. It made them very unhappy. Being noticed has become their habit. They are part of the brightest group of stars wherever they go in the quadruple sky. Countless young friars worship them, admire them, crazy for them! But now, this kind of halo that should belong to them was taken away by a Terran boy named Zhang Xing. This makes their vanity extremely dissatisfied. Even if I just saw Zhang Xing''s seemingly low-key attitude, in fact, he didn''t want to shoot. But now there is a kind of emotion called "comparison psychology", which makes them have a desire to trample Zhang Xing under their feet. The Shura are not only warlike. In history, whenever the word "Shura" is mentioned, it is equal to the arrival of death. Shura out of the mountain, the sea of blood! The word "Shura" represents not only a race, but also a synonym for blood! Not the most afraid, only more afraid! "Your name is Zhang Xing, right? Let me introduce myself. I''m Xiuyu of the four heaven Shura clan. The demon clan here seems to be very afraid of you. It seems that you are still a character in triple heaven. I know you want to occupy this sacred mountain, but we also want it. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net Well, if you can catch me three moves, I will give you one in ten thousand of this sacred mountain. If you can catch me, I will give you two out of ten thousand. By analogy, I will give you as many moves as you can catch me. What do you think? " Xiuyu, who seems to be about 30 years old, is actually more than 100 years old. He has four levels of spiritual realm and ranks No. 200 in Tianjiao list. When his voice dropped, all the demon clans in the presence of triple heaven were shocked. "What? The four heavenly shuras? " Oh, my God! This is a big four day family! How did they come to triple day? Many big demons have heard of the reputation of the Shura clan. There are three super races in quadruple sky: demon, demon and Shura. The people of the Shura are even more terrifying than the demons. It is said that the Shura are foreigners. There was no such race in jiuchongtian. At that time, when the various ethnic groups were fighting in the ancient times, this race controlled a piece of incomplete continent and landed in quadruple sky. The king of Shura, one of their clan, also took part in the scuffle. Finally, the king of Shura played a world with his fists. Only in this way can his descendants survive in the quadruple sky. But later, for some unknown reason, those gods, gods and Dragons disappeared. And the descendants of the Shura clan have not yet become strong, they can only live in the four fold sky. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. It is said that a branch of the Shura clan has gained some great fortune. It has been triumphant all the way to jiuchongtian. However, what is puzzling is that the main pulse of the four heaven Shura clan did not follow up. As for why, the ancestors of the main veins of the Shura clan did not mention a word. As time went on, their descendants did not mention it. But this mystery has always been recorded in the classics of the major ethnic groups. Chapter 2294 when Dai Qianyu knew that Zhang Xing was the one who fanned their warship, he was scared to death on the spot. The heads and elders of the other seven clans alliance were also at a loss. It turns out that Bi Lingtian has taken refuge in Zhang Xing. No wonder he is so confident. While taking Qianyu and other clan leaders to discuss how to remedy it, the appearance of the Shura clan makes them suddenly feel that the clouds are blooming and the sun is rising, as if they have seen the dawn of life. Zhang Xingneng is the king and the overlord in triple heaven, but he is not enough in front of the three ethnic groups in quadruple sky. "I hope these ten Tianjiao of the Shura clan can defeat Zhang Xing, and it''s better to kill him!" With thousands of feathers, their hearts are like this. "How many moves can Zhang Xing support in Xiuyu''s hands?" With thousands of feather in the light of excitement, transmission to other patriarchs. "This..." Several other patriarchs shook their heads in succession. Zhang Xing''s combat effectiveness is too strong. They know nothing about Xiuyu and dare not draw a conclusion too early. In short, their mood is mixed. But there are more hopes for Zhang Xing''s downfall. "Three moves, give me one in ten thousand?" Zhang Xing stood up with a cold smile: "your proposal is not very good." "Oh? What do you say? " Xiuyu looks at Zhang Xingdao with pride. "No matter any one of you can take me three moves, I You won''t be given a single bright stone! " "Arrogant!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Xiuyu and a dozen other shuras did not change their faces. Their eyes toward Zhang Xing were full of indifference. Obviously, Zhang Xing used this attitude and tone to talk to them several times, which has already angered them. Even in the whole quadruple day, there are not many people who can speak to them in this tone. In addition to those ancestral figures, even ordinary elders should be polite to them. Of course, Tianjiao, the top ten in Tianjiao list, is also qualified to be arrogant. Fate novel www.51yuan.net "Well, in that case, I won''t be polite to you. All of you present will make an attestation. It''s not that we Shura people deceive the small ones by big ones, nor is it that we Xiuyu doesn''t give this Terran younger generation a chance. It''s that he wants to brush off his sense of being. Maybe he wants to show off on our reputation Xiuyu said as he shook his head and looked at the left and right sides, posing a senior posture. "Zhang Xing, I''ll let you do three moves. You can do it. After three moves, I will not be polite!" Xiuyu carried his hands and looked at the holy mountain. As a member of the four heaven Shura, he has a natural sense of superiority. He did not regard Zhang Xing as an opponent at all. In his mind, one move can solve Zhang Xing. The reason why I said so much nonsense is just to pretend to be forced in front of the demons. They''re used to pretending! "I won''t be polite to you at all!" Zhang Xing said, the spirit moved, and the halberd flew out in an instant. In silence, the golden light suddenly appeared in front of Xiuyu. Then, a feeling that made Xiuyu''s hair stand on end came to mind. "No! How could there be such a strong smell of danger! " Although Xiuyu despised Zhang Xing, he also secretly operated 70% of his divine power to prevent accidents. But at the moment, 70% of the divine power is obviously not enough, and there is no time to think about it in a crisis. The divine power suddenly increases to 12%. At the same time, the black light flashed on his hands, and the two Shura knives suddenly cut to the golden light. "Ding!" "Bang!" At the same time, a body flew out like a shell. After a long time, I heard a roar in the distance! The other shuras looked at Xiuyu, who had disappeared in situ, and couldn''t help being stunned. Then they turned their heads slowly and looked at a mountain in the distance. Chapter 2295 more than a dozen shuras were in a daze, standing in the same place, for a while, they couldn''t believe their eyes. All this happened so fast that they even had a brief blank in their mind! Xiuyu ranked the top 100 in Tianjiao list. Even many of the older monks did not dare to fight him easily. In recent years, he has lost more than 100 elders of all ethnic groups. But it is such an amazing talent, peerless Tianjiao hero, let an unknown little man to shoot a move to do not know tens of thousands of feet away, life and death do not know! All the demon clans present, more than a dozen shuras could not help but tremble. "Xiu Yu!" A female Shura, whose face was pale, flew towards the mountains where Xiuyu had fallen. Other shuras also looked away with worry and anger. A moment later, the female Shura flew back with the unconscious Xiuyu in her arms. "How about it?" "Xiuyu he..." A dozen shuras surrounded the area. "Brother Xiuyu is seriously injured and unconscious. His life is not in danger for the time being." Female Shura sad way. When all the shuras heard this, they were relieved. As long as you live, the Shura have a special constitution. Even if the body is destroyed, it will be restored by secret method. But the premise is that the spirit can keep at least one third. "Zhang Xing!" Female Shura fed Xiuyu a few healing pills, put him gently on the ground, suddenly turned his head, the eye dew evil spirit looked at Zhang Xing. At this time, Zhang Xing hunted in black, with long hair flying, standing at the foot of the holy mountain, like a God King. He looked at more than a dozen of shuras who had been killed. His face was as calm as ever. "Don''t worry, he won''t die. I''ve been merciful. You and I don''t have a grudge. It''s common for us to have conflicts just to rob the Lightstone. Read the novel www.kuaikanxs.com If I lose in your hands, I will never complain. " Zhang Xing stood aloof, facing the public seems to be talking about the same, it is so relaxed and casual. "Hum! We won''t accept your love! Brother Xiuyu who hurt me is my enemy The female Shura, named Shuhua, is Xiuyu''s younger martial sister. They are both childhood sweethearts and love each other. Only if the patriarch nods, they can become lovers. Shu Hua said, in the eyes of the killing machine emerged, a hum, two short swords fly out of the sleeve. Then, her figure a flash, killed to Zhang Xing. "Wait a minute, younger martial sister..." One side of the elder martial brother wants to stop her, but they all know Shu Hua''s temper, even persuasion is useless. But even if you know it''s useless, you must stop it when you should. Because Shu Hua is definitely not Zhang Xing''s opponent. Xiuyu''s powerful strength was defeated by Zhang Xing. Shu Hua had no suspense. But at this time the Shu flower has come to Zhang Xing, two short swords crisscross cold light, toward Zhang Xing neck hanged in the past. Zhang Xing did not move in place, looking at two short swords lightly, spitting two words in the air! "The wind comes!" A gap suddenly appeared in the space in front of the two daggers. "Woo Hoo!" A time and space vigorous wind suddenly blows out! "Jingle!" The bodies of the two short swords broke in an instant. Together with the fierce sword Qi, it was blown away by the vigorous wind! Time seems to be still. Shu Hua holds the hilt in her hand stupidly, only half a foot away from Zhang Xing''s neck. The killing opportunity in her eyes has been replaced by shock, and she looks at the hilt in her hands with an unbelievable face. Chapter 2296 "a move! It''s still a move! " Although the strength of Shu Hua is not as good as Xiuyu, it is not so bad. Although her two short swords are not high-level artifacts, they are not easily broken. What''s more, Zhang Xing didn''t even move his little finger this time. He just said two words and ended the fight. This scene is too frightening, too frightening! The scene is also a quiet, all the big demons and more than a dozen Shura forehead can not help but appear a layer of sweat. More than ten shuras all looked nervous. Their faces were no longer arrogant and disdained, but showed all kinds of tension and deep fear. Zhang Xing was the only one in the field. He was not proud or pleased. "Although you are a member of the Shura clan, and you are also on the four heaven pride list, you are not my opponent yet. As I said, you and I have no complaint. I don''t want to take your life. You''d better leave here. " Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Shu Hua silver teeth a bite, hands together, mouth recite the Dharma formula. With a whoosh, a golden hairpin flew out of her head. "Shura hairpin!" This life artifact commonly used by women of the Shura clan. They won''t use it until they have to. Although it is powerful, it kills 1000 enemies and loses 800. Especially for this kind of artifact that can be upgraded, once it is damaged, it will not only seriously affect the cultivation, but also increase numerous difficulties in refining the second life artifact. "No Yes Just then, a faint voice came from the ground far away. Shu Hua looks happy and suddenly turns her head to see: "brother Xiuyu!" Xiuyu woke up and saw that his younger martial sister was going to fight for him. He felt warm in his heart. Although defeated by Zhang Xing, also defeated muddleheaded, but not in the heart of ah. It''s up to him to fight hard. How can he let his younger martial sister stand out for him? Is that still a man! 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com Shu Hua gives up her mind and comes to Xiuyu in a flash. "Brother Xiuyu, do you feel better?" Say, two lines of tears can not help but flow down. "I''m ok. This minor injury can''t kill me. Thank you, younger martial sister." Xiuyu said, reaching out and grabbing Shu Hua''s delicate hand. Shu Hua''s heart swings, the face is ruddy. But she didn''t struggle. Her heart Xiuyu brother understood, Xiuyu brother''s heart she also understood. "Brother Xiuyu, don''t worry. I won''t do it any more. I''ll go to find Zhang Xing to avenge myself when you get rid of the injury!" Xiuyu nodded and said nothing more. He slowly sat up and meditated to repair the injury. Seeing this, the other shuras were relieved. "Zhang Xing, Lao Jiu, one of the top ten elite disciples of the Shura sect, said that he had no blood when he broke the ancient culture." Xiuwuxue comes out and makes a gesture of invitation to Zhang Xing. The Shura were always killed in battle, and none of them were scared away. Even if we know that Zhang Xing''s strength is strong, we will not retire, but also challenge. If this is the fourth heaven, I''m afraid this battle will certainly cause a sensation to the party and attract countless people to watch. But there is no other tribe of Tianjiao, only a group of demon like ants. No matter whether the onlookers are Tianjiao or mole ants, the battle between them and Zhang Xing is no longer a battle for treasure, but a battle of face. Tianjiao''s face is better than everything! At this time, Xiu Wuxue has regarded Zhang Xing as an opponent of the same level, and is still the opponent who has no chance of winning. "I''ve been obsessed with Dao all my life. My understanding of Dao is not just a simple weapon." Xiuwuxue said while opening the binding package behind him. Ordinary black cloth rolled with an ordinary wood cutter. Chapter 2297 "my Dao is not a artifact and has no level. He is my inseparable companion from childhood to adulthood Xiu Wuxue caresses the teeth of the open teeth. The broken wood cutter shows a soft color in his eyes. "When I was a child, I thought a knife was a knife. When I grew up, I thought that a knife was a tool, and a tool was a knife." Xiuwuxue said, the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed, changed suddenly sharp, his people are like a knife, cold! "Ten years ago, I learned that a knife is not a knife, a knife is not a tool, a knife is a way! It''s my way of life Cang clang a knife chant! There is no blood and no dancing knife, but there is a cry from the wood cutter. It seems to be responding to his words. At the same time, there was a sudden surge of wind over his head, and a strong wind came down from the sky. More than a dozen of Shura''s clothes were hunting in the strong wind. They backed back slowly. "Bloodless elder martial brother, if you are serious, the world will change color. It is worthy of being a horizontal sword. You should tremble for it once it comes out!" "Good! The bloodless elder martial brother ranks 67th in the Tianjiao list. How can he be a man who has won a false reputation? " "Hum! If the bloodless elder martial brother uses artifact, he should be ranked at least 10 places, and maybe all of them may be in the top 50. " "Don''t worry, this day is not far away. The artifact of bloodless senior brother is already in the process of refining. Everyone will be surprised by the next Tianjiao competition!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than a dozen of the shuras did not talk about who was strong or weak in this war. They only talked about the strong details of Xiuwu''s blood. It''s also boosting blood for Wu Xue. Because they don''t know how strong Zhang Xing is. At this time, Xiu Wuxue''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and the storm over his head became more and more crazy. "In ancient times, there was a king of gods. The sword broke the star river! Today, I''m practicing the bloodless horizontal sword. It''s a shock to all ages! " Looking at Xiu Wuxue, Zhang Xing feels that he is going to fall asleep. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com "Ah! It''s too wordy to fight any more! " GAH! When xiuwuxue, who had the momentum like a rainbow, heard this, he could not help but burst into a torrent. The reason for doing this is because there is no bottom for Zhang Xing. In this way, he wanted to increase his momentum and his fighting spirit. But did not expect Zhang Xing to turn a blind eye to this, also make a sarcasm, let him almost be discouraged. For a monk who understands all kinds of Tao, when he sees others show his own way of life, he will be careful and observe carefully as if he is facing a great enemy. He knew that what Zhang Xinggang had just used was the way of wind, and his understanding of it was quite profound. Therefore, he used his strongest Daoism as soon as he came up. Xiu no blood took a deep breath and forced to suppress the impulse to spit blood. He ignored Zhang Xing''s self talk. "My knife is my way! Horizontal knife out! Forever Xiuwuxue holds the knife in one hand, pushes the back of the knife with one hand, and slowly goes towards Zhang Xingjian! Zheng! The sound of gold and iron ringing from the wood cutter. At the same time, a shining blood knife appeared in the sky. If you look at it carefully, this character is composed of countless blood knives. The blade tips of the blood knife are all aimed at Zhang Xing, sending out an extremely frightening murderous air. "Kill!" Along with Xiu Wu Xue, he stopped drinking. The word "bloody knife" flashed suddenly. It seemed to have crossed time and space, and seemed to have leaped over time. The last moment was still high in the sky, and the next moment appeared on top of Zhang Xing. "Good!" Seeing the blow of destroying the heaven and the world, more than a dozen other shuras couldn''t help cheering. This momentum, this incomparable murderous spirit, is stronger than the spirit of time and space. Chapter 2298 seeing such a powerful blow from Shura blood, all the demon clans present, including Bi Lingtian and Wanjia sisters, were shocked at the same time. "The broken Dao in Tianjiao''s hand is comparable to the divine sword!" "Yes, it depends on who uses it." "An incompetent person is equivalent to a broken sword even if he holds a high-level artifact!" All demon clans could not help but show their admiration. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Xing, showing a more curious color. I don''t know Zhang Xing how to deal with this knife! At the same time, Xiuwu''s face showed a look of awe. The gesture of his knife is more like sacrifice, but more like surrender to Zhang Xing! In fact, it is not. It is the awe of the way of heaven and the Dao of Dao. The way of heaven can''t be measured, and it can''t be violated. The way of heaven enables you to understand one of his myriad ideas, that is, the great gift to you. Those of us who practice should have a heart of awe. This is the Enlightenment of cultivating bloodless to the way of thousands of things. Of course, he succeeded. He thought it was an extremely correct way to understand. "It''s pretty powerful." Zhang Xing waved his hand calmly and made a record of the wind. When Dangdang... countless time and space, the vigorous wind suddenly appears in front of the sword character decision. The two are like needles to wheat awns, fighting in the air. Countless blood knives that make up the sword character resolution are smashed, and countless time and space collapse. Countless Taoist thoughts die out and are born again. This process seems to have passed thousands of years, and it seems to be just a moment. Finally, the word Dao disappeared with the spirit of time and space. And the Dao that Xiu Wuxue pushes horizontally has come to Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, your way of wind is exhausted, and I still have a knife!" Shua! Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxsw.com The light of the knife flashed by and cut across the bridge of Zhang Xing''s nose. Shua Shua! Repair bloodless hand-in-hand knife flowers, firewood knife closed behind. "Hoo!" He exhaled a breath from his lungs. "At last! I''m too hard! " No one found that xiuwuxue''s hands on his back were shaking all the time. Only he knew the difficulty of the knife. If Zhang Xing was not young, if he was a few years older, if his cultivation was the triple of the divine realm, then the result of the battle would not be the same as it is now. Perhaps, he will die in the vigorous wind of time and space, and his spirits will be destroyed, just as he chopped the spirit of Zhang Xing. At this time, Zhang Xing stood still, and there was a faint white light overflowing in the middle of his head. It seems that the broken spirit is about to vent. Other shuras saw this scene, they all waved and clenched their fists excitedly. Bloodless elder martial brother also used a move! His Dao Dao Dao is really better than Zhang Xing''s. Although Zhang Xing''s performance was amazing before, it was over. If he is not so arrogant, maybe there will be a place for him in the future. Looking at Zhang Xing who has no breath, he is excited not only by the Shura clan, but also by all the other demon clans, especially those big demons with Qianyu, who are excited and weeping with joy! If that evil star dies, we can live! Triple heaven, all the demon clan completely turned over! "Thank you, master Xiu Wuxue, for getting rid of our demon clan! The great man without blood He knelt down on the ground with a thump of Qianyu, and made three sound to Xiu Wuxue Kuang bang with great excitement and respect. This is a chance to climb the dragon and add Phoenix! As long as they can win the favor of these shuras, it is equal to their spokesmen in the triple heaven. Is the unification of the triple heaven yet to come? The other clan leaders of the demon clan immediately woke up when they saw the group with Qianyu. They all knelt down and kowtowed to show their loyalty. Chapter 2299 no matter how big or small, the demon clans knelt on their knees in darkness. The sense of honor brought by that scene to Xiu Wuhai was just as cool as every drop of blood. He suddenly felt his self-confidence, as if he had never been so strong. Even he has an impulse to go back to quadruple sky and challenge the top ten of Tianjiao list. Looking at those who are respectful and eager to come over and lick his toes, xiuwuxue can''t help but think of those demon clans who are arrogant in the fourth heaven. Hum! This is your kind, just like the Terrans. All day long, apart from internal fighting, it''s fratricidal. It''s not as united as our Shura people. The so-called milk is the mother. Seeing the strength of our Shura people, she kneels and licks like a dog. A bunch of spineless trash! This if let those demon clan Tianjiao see, I don''t know how to feel! Xiu Wuxue thinks about it, but he can''t help but show a kind of special relaxed feeling. We must go back and publicize it. He was proud of himself when he saw that there were more than a dozen people standing in the hall. "Why? They''re all on their knees. Why don''t you Xiu Wuxue''s eyes turn to bi Lingtian and Wanjia sisters and others. "This..." in this short time, Bi Lingtian quickly analyzed the situation in his brain. Although he was also shocked by Zhang Xing''s so-called death. But now, calm down, he doesn''t believe it. Zhang Xing''s method is not only the way of wind. His artifact and halberd have not been used yet. How could he be killed easily. The bright hammer of the brocade belt is not the enemy of Zhang Xing''s integration. What is the basis for repairing bloodless? Does it depend on the way of Dao? "I believe Lord Zhang is not dead. He will not be killed easily by you!" Bi Lingtian believes in his own judgment, just like the choice he made before Zhang Xing came. Love Library www.ishusexs.com Just as he was under the banner of cultivating immortals, he was able to stand in the triple heaven of Wanyao forest and firmly believed that he would play a piece of heaven. He succeeded. He believed that there would be a group of demon clans who would not like to be bullied by other big demon families and turn to him. If Zhang Xing died so easily, it would be impossible for him to sweep the triple heaven and save all the Terrans. Extraordinary people do extraordinary things, Zhang Xing is such. The idea of ten thousand sisters is similar to that of Bi Lingtian. They all hold up their chests and look at Xiuwu bloodlessly. "Hum! I have cut his spirit to pieces. What you see now is just a body Xiu Wuxue gives Zhang Xing a cold look. Then, he pointed to bi Lingtian and others. "Kneel down!" Now the whole demon clan is watching him. If even these people can''t be reconciled, how can his face be saved! Bi straight and so on. "Hum! If you deceive the small with the big, you will be able to show a temporary prestige in the triple heaven. " Wan Mei does not shrink back from the fierce vision of Xiu Wuxue. "Hum! It''s useless for you to tell me, because we Shura never care what Ants say Repair bloodless finger a little, a strong pressure roared toward thousands of sisters and others. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just let you kneel down. Because you don''t deserve to die in my hands... " " are you? " On the Wanjia sisters and others legs a soft, about to kneel down, a light voice interrupted Xiu Wuxue''s pressure, interrupted his words. Then, a figure appeared in front of thousands of sisters and others. Chapter 2300 "Zhang Xing!" Seeing the person''s back, all the sisters'' eyes lit up, and they were surprised and exclaimed. Bi Lingtian''s face was shocked and he also showed a happy smile. There was a strong confidence in that smile. Choice is more than effort. Every time I judge Bi Lingtian is so accurate. I''m afraid that''s why I''m here today. But I believe that my future achievements will be more brilliant. "You''re not dead?" Xiu Wuxue looked back and forth on Zhang Xing for dozens of times, especially in the middle of Zhang Xing''s nose. But Zhang Xing in front of him is as good as before, intact, which has a trace of being cut off his head? Then, Xiu Wuxue suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhang Xing, who was standing still. How can two stars appear? Split up? No way! The incarnation is also a life, and there will be death. Puppet? He has never seen a puppet like a real person. What on earth is this method? "Ha ha! How can I die? Your knife is only suitable for cutting wood. Oh, by the way, you used a woodcutter Zhang Xing smiles indifferently and waves to the mirror image. A shocking scene appeared. In the eyes of all demon clan and Shura clan, the mirror image has actually lived. He also gave a faint smile, turned his head around and walked into Zhang Xing''s noumenon. Xiu Wuxue opens his mouth and looks at the scene in front of him that he can''t understand. The same is true of more than a dozen other shuras. Novel 3800 www.xs3800.com "You... What kind of magic are you?" Xiu Wuxue asked in a hurry. "Magic power? Let''s just say, this technique is called mirror image separation! " This is a kind of magic extended from Mirror magic. In the past, this magic was just a bubble, which was broken at the touch. When the cultivation is low, it can be used to fight. After all, it has the same attack power as the body. But above the realm of God, this magic can''t be used. One is that there is no magic element to maintain, the other is like chicken ribs. Zhang Xing can use it, but it has little effect. So he figured out another way to use it. That is to give the mirror a real soul. However, from the results of the experiment just now, it is not ideal. Still can''t get rid of the ability to stop normal operation when attacked. But it''s a lot better than breaking at the touch. Zhang xinghide pondered for a long time in Longdao, but he didn''t have any experience. If it wasn''t for seeing the tens of thousands of sisters and Bi Lingtian being beaten down, he would have to study for a while. He wanted to see how long it would take for the mirror avatar to collapse after being attacked. At present, five minutes is more than enough. But if you want this mirror image to be consistent, you need to improve it slowly! "A mirror image? That''s still the art of separation? " Xiu Wuxue heard the answer, but more confused. Because the skill of separation is very difficult to practice. It is either evil, difficult to control, or lack of corpse materials. After all, it''s too hard to find someone who is just like yourself in this world. It is difficult to find it in terms of blood, skill, and skeleton. Of course, there are many spiritual monks who parasitize a ghost on some kind of puppet or someone, which is also a kind of separation. But that kind of separation is little Doyle. Zhang Xing, who is able to use the magic power and can''t see the flaw of the separation skill, has never seen it before. Chapter 2301 "repair without blood, let''s continue." Zhang Xing raised his hand. "Good! That''s what I mean, too Xiuwuxue soon converged and put aside the miscellaneous thoughts. Shock is shock, but it is far from enough to frighten him. In any case, he felt himself in Zhang Xing, full of flaws. Xiuwu, who pushes the woodcutter horizontally, thinks the opportunity is coming. The seemingly slow horizontal push suddenly reached the extreme. The latest novel www.zuixinshu.com Shua! Shua! Almost at the same time, at the moment of Zhang Xing''s halberd, the woodcutter cut into Zhang Xing''s stomach. Ding! Boom! I saw a virtual shadow of the halberd of the Tongtian battle. It was firmly photographed on the sword character resolution. With a bang, the sword character definitely disappeared. The chopper did not cut off Zhang Xing''s stomach, but was caught by two golden fingers! At the same time, the halberd tip of Tongtian battle halberd is in the center of repairing bloodless eyebrows. A drop of blood drops rolled down the tip of the nose without blood. Time seems to stop in general, one second wind and thunder rolling, the next is silent. The result of the battle is clear at a glance, Zhang Xing easily won the victory. I just don''t know how to repair without blood "Bloodless elder martial brother!" After three breaths, a Shura cried out anxiously. They stand behind xiuwuxue, unable to see the situation ahead. But according to the normal combat situation, Zhang Xing''s Halberd should have penetrated Xiu''s bloodless brain and scattered his spirit. More than a dozen shuras were extremely nervous at the moment, and they were ready to fight at the same time. If Xiu Wuxue dies, they will rush forward to kill Zhang Xing together. "All Don''t move At this time, Xiuwu''s trembling voice came. He stares at the halberd tip in the middle of his eyebrows, and even he can''t breathe normally. At this time, as long as Zhang Xing makes a slight effort, he will be all dead. Hearing the voice of practicing bloodless, other shuras can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the bloodless elder martial brother is not dead, everything is easy to say. But none of them relaxed their stance to attack. "Zhang Xing, if you win, let go of bloodless elder martial brother!" Shu flower next to a female Shura anxiously open the mouth to shout. Chapter 2302 Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to the female Shura, and still looked at xiuwuxue calmly. "No blood, no wind!" "Ha ha!" Zhang Xing laughs, what he waits for is this sentence, what others say doesn''t count. Shua! As soon as the golden light flashed, the halberd was withdrawn, and at the same time, the two fingers also released the firewood cutter. "Zhang Xing, you are worthy of respect!" Xiuwuxue takes back the firewood cutter and points his head to Zhang Xing. He knew that Zhang Xing used this halberd to shoot Xiuyu. This is a high-level artifact. But Zhang Xing did not use halberd to break his chopper. Just broke his knife and blocked his knife with two fingers. This shows that Zhang Xing is also an open and aboveboard person. Either disdain or deliberately show their own strength, but at least not humiliate each other. With Zhang Xing''s strength, it is easy to break the firewood cutter with two fingers, but Zhang Xing did not. If Xiu Wuxue takes a knife to fight Zhang Xing at will, even if he is broken by Zhang Xing, he will not think so. Because the wood chopper concentrated his hard training from small to large, and he had deep feelings. In the past, when fighting against other Tianjiao, a single sword would never go anywhere, and the opponent would never have a chance to touch the firewood cutter. Zhang Xing was the first person. Therefore, he respected Zhang Xing. Xiu Wuxue didn''t wipe the blood stains on his eyebrows. He gave Zhang Xing a serious fist. "Zhang Xing, good bye Then he turned and left. "Bloodless elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother!" Other shuras are unwilling to see the practice without blood. "Don''t say much, go, go at once!" Xiu Wuxue didn''t explain, and said in a sharp voice. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc This trip to the triple heaven is headed by him. We should listen to him in all matters of great and minor importance. No one dares to listen to the Lord''s command. More than a dozen shuras followed xiuwuxue, without saying a word, and then disappeared at the end of the sky. It was not until more than ten thousand miles after leaving the bright mountain that the figures of the shuras slowed down. "Do you think you can kill Zhang Xing together?" Xiuwu has a gloomy face and can''t help looking back at the direction of Shenshan. "Yes, bloodless elder martial brother, we have more than a dozen Shenjing quadruple, can''t we kill a Terran boy of Shenjing duality?" "That''s right. He just depends on a artifact and has the speed to fight!" "We all have artifacts..." "Well, don''t say it!" Xiuwuxue waves his hand to interrupt the angry words of other shuras. "I''ll tell you one thing. If Zhang Xing gets angry, we''ll all die!" "What? It''s impossible! " "Bloodless elder martial brother, why do you say that?" "We are not proud to kill people in four days." "Ah! You Xiuwu shook his head and sighed. "Different, Zhang Xing is different!" Xiu Wuxue thought of the trembling feeling from the spirit at that time, and shivered. "Zhang Xing''s accomplishments are true in the spirit realm, but his combat power is equivalent to the four peaks of the divine realm. Even stronger. If we go on fighting, we will die. " All the shuras were silent when they heard this sentence. Since the bloodless elder martial brother emphasized that he must die twice, it is not a joke. Although they claim to be fighting people, they claim that they will never compromise. But it''s not an unprincipled fight. The strength is almost the same, the brave wins. Strength difference of a thousand miles, say what is nothing! Chapter 2303 "is Tianjiao of the Shura clan gone like this With thousands of feathers staring at the empty sky, his face suddenly changed miserable incomparable. Other demon clans also drooped their heads, and even more, their heads fell into their crotch. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to the demons with thousands of feathers, but sat down and continued to keep his eyes closed. Little fruit devours the whole mountain. I don''t know when it will be. Even if the time is longer, he will keep here. "Are you going? Do you have any idea of staying here? " Just as the demons were still sitting on the ground, ten demons and a hundred thoughts thought that they could not pick up a leak and make a little fortune. Zhang Xing''s words made their faces pale. The God of death has opened his mouth. This is to drive us away! "You can''t do it if you don''t go. It''s no use for you to stay here alone in such a big mountain. Why don''t you give us some?" Some demons whispered. But most of the demon clans did not dare to disobey Zhang Xing''s will. They stood up one after another and walked slowly towards the distance. However, these demon clans did not give up. They went to the distance and hid behind the mountain to peep at Zhang Xing in the distance. Zhang Xing ignored this. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and the surrounding demon clans could not help being extremely strange. Why is Zhang Xing sitting there? Why doesn''t he go to dig the Guangshi? Do you sit on the ground and the bright stone will enter your pocket? "No, look at the sky!" The third-order demon of Shenjing discovered the abnormality of Shenshan from the mountain. Many big demons run their magic power and look at the top of the holy mountain. "This..." I can see the top of the mountain, which was originally too high to see the top. Moreover, the top of the open teeth exposed teeth, uneven, as if by something gnawed the same. "No, how could the top of Shenshan be in that shape?" Many big demons can''t help looking at other mountains. I love reading novels www.looktxt.com Which of those mountains is not like a cone-shaped natural state, let alone the sacred mountain. In spite of all doubts in their hearts, no one dares to take a look at it. Next, these big demons all sit on the ground, staring at the holy mountain. Three days later. These big demons were shocked to see that there was a large section missing from the top of the mountain. "My God! The mountain is disappearing "It''s impossible. It''s like being eaten by something!" "If you can go and see it with your own eyes, you may find something!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Day by day, many demon clans around here could not see hope and left in groups. Left behind are some of the more powerful forces of the demon clan. "It''s amazing that half of the mountain is missing!" "Even if we move in the past, I''m afraid we can''t move half of it." "Yes, it''s just over a month ago. We''re not that efficient." "If more than a dozen families unite to exploit, it will take at least a thousand years!" "I think it must be Zhang Xingguo''s ghost, otherwise he would not be indifferent for so many days!" "So it is. He didn''t know what means he used to dig it out!" "Hateful..." A group of big demons showed indignant expression on their faces, but they were helpless. "Boom!" Just when they were extremely depressed, there was a roar in the sky. Then, the sky over the whole range of Shenshan turned from day to night. Yes, the night! Stars, moonlight, cool breeze, a desolate breath from the sky! Chapter 2304 "there are strange phenomena in the sky, black and white coexist, and there are signs of chaos in the world!" Hundreds of millions of miles away, the leader of the Shura sect who was meditating and practicing suddenly opened his eyes. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the boundary and reach the triple heaven. At the same time, the magic beads hanging in the demon lord''s secret room are suddenly transparent. There is a world in which all the rest of the world is day, and only one piece of land is night. It''s like a white cake with a bunch of chocolate in the middle. The demon lord''s eyes were awe inspiring and murmured: "time and space are disordered, there must be demons born!" In the realm of demon clan, the king of demon clan wakes up from his deep sleep. "Why do I feel the smell of antiquity?" In the Terran territory, a farmer who is weeding in the field stops working and walks to the bucket with a very grave face. He pinched his hands and pointed at the bucket. Shua! The water ripples, instantly showing a black and white picture. He saw a back in a black robe and a white world. But when he wanted to look carefully, suddenly, the bucket exploded with a bang! "The breath of human race, the light of God, the ancient times..." A moment later, the farmer shuddered. Another month later, only one third of the mountain was left. The vision in the sky did not stop, but expanded. Even the night has spread to a large area of the South China Sea. The air in the sky is getting more and more oppressive. It seems that something is going to explode. Bi Lingtian and others retreated to the South China Sea ten days ago, and Zhang Xing''s side was empty. Those who hide in the dark demon clan are also scattered. Meng Sheng''s Novels www.mengshengxs.com They escaped faster and farther. At the same time, there are several more figures watching over the South China Sea. It''s just that no one can find them. At this time, the small fruit has stopped swallowing Shenshan. He''s evolving, and it''s him who''s responsible for the sky''s vision. Zhang Xing''s heart is excited, small fruit can finally evolve, he is in the sprint toward the divine realm. There are also meteors in the sky above them. It seems that there are many stars that can''t be seen at night. What''s more, the night sky here is unique, and it''s not compatible with the nebulae of the triple day every night. It''s just like a picture made by the computer P. Zhang Xing also felt a sense of desolation. He was familiar with this breath, which he had experienced through time and space in the ancient times. He also felt the change in the sky above him. It''s changing all the time. It''s like the transformation of a planet from scratch, from its heyday to its destruction. "This may be the experience of Xiaoguo in hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years!" Looking at the incomparably gorgeous color in the night sky, Zhang Xing could not help murmuring. All the demon clans outside, including the mysterious people hiding in the dark, saw only a gorgeous fireworks party. I''m afraid there are only a few mysterious people who can really understand, or can see a little. "The change of the times, this is a historical deduction!" "The ancient times, the end of ancient times, the ancient times, until now!" Several mysterious people felt the dazzling atmosphere of the times, and they all spoke in a low voice of shock. "It''s really eye opening. I''ve never seen such a picture in my life. I want to understand it. Maybe I can get some experience." Just when a few mysterious people wanted to understand, suddenly, there was a meal in the starry sky Chapter 2305 Zhang Xing, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up and looked at Xiaoguo. At the same time, the picture of the starry sky stopped rapidly, and a rising sun shone out of the dark starry sky. It''s morning! Darkness disappears, light comes! This kind of light is not golden sunlight, but pure white color. The light of the alien sky blends with the sky above the South China Sea. A huge white jelly appeared in the sky. He is like a cloud, like a piece of white crystal, more like the reflection of the whole ground. "Well What is it? " Looking at the small fruit that will move, all the demon clan are shocked. Several mysterious people looked awe inspiring, and at the same time opened their minds and looked at the small fruit. But their minds did not sense anything. "How could that be possible? Even if it''s a cloud, I can sense the water vapor in it, but it''s like air, it doesn''t exist A mysterious man was stunned. "He Seems to have a pair of eyes? " Another mysterious man seemed to see a pair of moving eyes blinking in the sky. Yes, little fruit is blinking in a daze. However, there is a trace of Qingming. No longer like before with children as ignorant and childish look. He was thinking in a daze. The light of wisdom twinkles in the eyes. After a long time, small fruit''s eyes turned to Zhang Xing. Whoosh! The body of the small fruit shrinks rapidly and turns into a transparent jelly body one foot square. He threw himself into Zhang Xing''s face from the air! Bang! Zhang Xing did not dodge, he could feel that this was the intimate action that Xiaoguo wanted to express. However, the small fruit was directly pasted on Zhang Xing''s face. Biquge standby station www.au26.com Zhang Xing''s mouth a smoke, the whole face suddenly felt a burning pain. It''s like being hit by a punch, almost tearful. Small fruit will be greasy in Zhang Xing''s face, and then climb to the shoulder, just like a little monkey playing with his father. Zhang Xing knows that the small fruit has evolved into a solid. I just don''t know what changes in combat effectiveness will be. "Well, little fruit, there are still some bright stones left. Please finish them quickly, and we should leave here." Zhang Xing grabbed the head of small fruit and pulled him down from his body. Little fruit seems not greasy enough, still want to go to Zhang Xing, but hear the three words of the bright stone, eyes a bright, breathing has a hurry up. Da Da Ba Da! Suddenly, there was an extra mouth on his smooth and transparent body, and he put out a tongue to lick his lips. Small fruit eyes a turn, to see only one-third of the holy mountain. Grunt! A flash of his figure made him leap forward in an instant. This scene was seen by many big demons and several mysterious people. They were all surprised to forget where they were. "It turns out that the thing that devours the mountain of light is Zhang Xing''s favorite!" They regard the small fruit as God''s pet, which is very different from the previous idea. The thing that can lead to the change of the world is just a jelly that seems to be harmless, which makes them surprised. But then there was greed in their eyes. This is a treasure! How many deities can devour a mountain of light in two months? No, not one! At least not in their perception. If you can snatch this God pet, it is more exciting than owning dozens of artifact. What''s more, the bright mountain is in his stomach, can''t he Several mysterious people began to think. Although those big demons have this idea, they just think about it. They dare not rob Zhang Xing''s things. Chapter 2306 after the little fruit flies into the sky, the jelly''s body suddenly becomes larger. No! It should be said that it opened a huge mouth like the sky of the universe and bit down the remaining sacred mountains. Click! Boom! Jukou went deep into the South China Sea for tens of thousands of feet, and huge waves suddenly set off on the sea. With the roar of a fracture, the sea suddenly appears like a galaxy of vortices. Then, a towering bright stone from the sea was picked out of the small fruit. Then, the big mouth of the small fruit suddenly swallowed, and the bright mountain was completely covered by him. All the people saw that the mountain suddenly turned into a dazzling light in his belly. The light flashed away. Small fruit belch, contentedly fly back to Zhang Xing, body quickly reduced to the size of a nail plate shape, lying on his shoulder, soon fell asleep. Boom! The place where the mountain was pulled away is like a huge bottomless cave, in which countless sea water is sucked in. Even if far away, you can hear this huge roar. "It''s time to go, too." Zhang Xing took a look at xiaoguoshu and knew that he was digesting the power just after evolution. But just as he was about to leave. Suddenly, a huge claw appeared in the sky and grabbed him. Zhang Xing''s face changed and he said coldly, "look for death!" When his spirit moved, he would sacrifice the Tongtian battle halberd to teach this unsuspecting sneaker a lesson. However, a hoe suddenly came out from another direction and blocked the claw. "Ha ha! Demon Lord, you can''t see our people like that, OK Boom! It was not until the voice of this sentence fell that the voices of the two sides at war came out. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net "Farmer, you old man has come to destroy my good things again With the sound, a middle-aged monk in black appeared in the sky. "Ha ha! What''s your good thing? It''s not a good thing for us Then an old farmer in coarse cloth and grey clothes, carrying a hoe, stood opposite the monk in black. The farmer is the king of the four heaven people. His face is crisscrossed with deep lines, which makes people know that he is a farmer who works all the year round. But no one would have thought that such a seemingly ordinary old man was actually the king of the human race! "King Shura, demon king, what are you hiding? I smell a smell of blood and see a hairy tail!" The farmer looked around. "Ha ha! I knew that if we moved, you old man would move Two figures came out of the king with a smile. "Here and there, I am the old man who wants to come to the triple heaven for several times, but I have been stopped by you." The old farmer said, but he was helpless in his heart. He is not ignorant of the tragic situation of the triple heaven people. He is powerless. The Terrans of the fourth heaven need his protection, and the third heaven is beyond reach. The demon clan, the demon clan and the Shura clan have been staring at the various generations of the Terran kings in these tens of thousands of years. As soon as they do something, they will come out and stop it. This is to break the roots of the Terran. Therefore, Terrans in the four days can not be among the super forces. "Farmer, you are old, and we are young. Even if we are not your match now, we can afford it." "You''re right. We''ve been using energy for a thousand years. Two years ago, could you?" "Ha ha! Old man, you don''t have a successor, right? If you die, the people of quadruple sky will be destroyed by us a little bit like triple heaven The kings of the three clans opened their mouths to pierce the king''s heart, which made the king helpless and made his face even more desolate! Chapter 2307 instead of fighting with the other three kings, the king of RenWang looked at Zhang Xing with expectation. He was sure that this young man was the hope he had seen in the bucket with his ethereal art. The demon king, the Shura king and the Demon Lord all have their own secret arts. Although this kind of secret arts is not a great magic power, it allows them to know the world''s major events in time. But when the king of man wanted to peep at Zhang Xing''s figure, his secret art suddenly exploded, which showed that Zhang Xing was unpredictable. Only those who don''t hit the rules can''t see it. The king decided that Zhang Xing was a strange number. Although I don''t know what the future of Zhang Xing is, the survival of the Terran in the quadruple sky is in jeopardy. He was eager to find a successor. So he came. He had to come because he knew that the other three kings would come. They will never allow the Terran to have a successor. The era of a hundred flowers blooming and a hundred schools of thought contending only belongs to the three major clans, which has nothing to do with the Terrans. "Boy, I''m the farmer of the four heavens, the guardian of the Terran. What''s your name?" "Zhang Xing!" Zhang Xing looked at the other three kings indifferently and nodded to the farmer. Zhang Xing''s attitude of being neither humble nor arrogant made the other three kings show their curiosity. Through a few words just now, I believe that all Terrans and demon clans on the scene know who they are. The demon clan knelt down in shock when they saw the demon king. Even Bi Lingtian and all the sisters had to worship. Because they are part of the demon clan. The only other Terran is One! It is said that the endangered Terran can not be excited to cry at the king of man and kneel down. But Zhang Xing didn''t, just nodded. It seemed that his identity was the same as that of Wang. "Good! Not bad When the king heard Zhang Xing''s name, he said with a smile. Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com Just now, the breath released by the Demon Lord made all the demon families tremble and totter. Only Zhang Xing didn''t have the fear, even had the intention to fight back. This makes Wang Gao look at Zhang Xing even more. The scene situation is clear at a glance, those three levels of Shenjing demon are far away in the South China Sea, it seems that Zhang Xing is very afraid. Or a vision that doesn''t dare to get close to the sky. But anyway, Zhang Xing''s performance in the face of countless demon clans is enough to give the Terran a long face. "Zhang Xing, would you like to follow me to practice in quadruple heaven?" The king then sent out the invitation. "To practice with you?" Zhang Xing couldn''t help laughing in his heart. What can you teach me? What''s more, you may not be my opponent now! However, he could feel the love and sincerity of RenWang. So, instead of showing anything on his face, he put his hands together. "Thank you for your appreciation, but I have a little bit to deal with in triple heaven. When I''m done, I''ll go to see you in quadruple sky!" "Little things? Maybe I can help you The three kings on one side were eyeing Zhang Xing, but the king of man did not dare to leave. Even if he was there, he could not guarantee that the three kings would join hands to kill Zhang Xing. "Oh, there''s nothing you need the help of RenWang. It''s to concentrate all the people here in the western region. Let them have a safe place to breed and practice. " Zhang Xing said faintly. "Hum! Arrogant "You''re just a little Terran who wants to turn the sky three times?" "Ha ha, it turns out to be an idiot!" The demon king, the demon lord and the king of Shura disdained to speak. Chapter 2308 when Wang RenWang heard Zhang Xing''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a lot. What Zhang Xing did was just the wish that people of all ages wanted to do but couldn''t fulfill. But I''m afraid that with the help of one person People Wang heart a sigh, is about to open mouth to persuade Zhang Xing two words, but next Zhang Xing''s several words let him momentarily stay. "Master RenWang, at present, the demon clans in the west, southwest, South and southeast of triple heaven are very friendly. They promised to escort all the Terrans in the territory to the West. It''s still not ready for the East, the northeast, the north and the northwest. But I''ve sent someone to coordinate "What? How could such a thing happen? All of a sudden, the demon clan is kind-hearted and open-minded? " Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, the man Wang Yidai, can''t help but immediately murmured. Don''t say that the man king does not believe, even the other three kings do not believe. "Where are the masters of the southeast?" The demon king looks cold and looks at all the demon clans. "Bi Lingtian is here!" Bi Lingtian came out bravely. "Say, what''s going on?" The fierce eyes of the demon king made Bi Lingtian tremble and kneel down again. "Hui demon king, Zhang What the LORD said is true. We, we are very friendly "Fart! If you want to die, do you want to lie in front of this king? " Listening to bi Lingtian''s words, the demon king doesn''t have to guess to know that he is insincere. But just when Bi Lingtian wants to open his mouth, he runs out with Qianyu. He pointed to bi Lingtian and swore: "you are the rebel of demon clan!" Then, he flopped down on his knees, and his face became extremely miserable and unjust. "Lord demon, you are going to make the decision for us!" Said, with a thousand feather a nose, tears began to cry Kyushu Chinese www.9zzw.com With the cry of Dai Qianyu, a large number of Shenjing demon clans quietly went to Dai Qianyu''s back and knelt down to express their support. After a few minutes, the demon king''s face turned very ugly, just like a dead child angry! The demon lord and the king of Shura showed a surprised expression and a trace of schadenfreude on their faces. The old bark like face of the king of man was frozen. His eyes twinkled, not only shocked, but also surprised! Is this true? How could that be possible? The world is so big that listening to the heartrending pain with Qianyu, Zhang Xing''s crimes are listed one by one. He heard that in the end, there were as many as 380! Almost all the crimes were committed against Zhang xingtou. Even the king of people also had a moment to believe that Zhang Xing is a heinous human race! But then he laughed happily, his beard trembling, and his bark like face exuded the light of youth. Well done! RenWang hasn''t been so happy for a long time. He finally understood why countless demon clans were far away from Zhang Xing. I''m afraid of Zhang Xing! At this time, with Qianyu already embellished the pain of Zhang Xing''s crime, his performance won the support of the demon clan. There was no expression on the demon king''s face. He knew that 80% of what Dai Qianyu said was true, and Zhang Xing soon unified the whole triple heaven. This time, if there is something strange in the sky, Zhang Xing has already become a climate. "A bunch of rubbish!" The demon king''s eyes turned from all the demon families, and finally fell on Zhang Xing''s face. This son must get rid of, even if it is to fight with the king of people, both sides are hurt at all costs! Then, the demon king''s eyes turned to the demon lord and the king of Shura. The three kings nodded their heads at the same time. Chapter 2309 "Zhang Xing, it''s hard for you to destroy my demon clan. Now I''ll give you a death!" The demon king said, and then with a wave, a raging demon wind turned out to be a ten thousand Zhang spirit, and caught Zhang Xing in an instant. "Hum! Demon king, don''t be rampant in front of me With a wave of his hand, the king of man smashed the phantom of a mountain to the spirit. At the same time, the demon lord and the king of Shura also moved. They both smile at the same time, and punch and slap respectively. "Ha ha! Old man, we''ll meet you Boom! Boom! After three loud noises, the king of man''s mountain was defeated by the three kings. Then, the demon king''s figure flashed, instantly disappeared in the air, the demon lord and the king of Shura launched an attack at the same time to kill the farmer. The king farmer''s heart sank, and quickly opened his mouth to Zhang Xing: "little friend, go back quickly!" Just before his voice fell, the demon lord and the king of Shura attacked. The figure of demon king also appeared behind Zhang Xing. With a sneer on his face, he slapped Zhang Xing on the back of his head without hesitation. The farmer was so anxious that he bit his teeth and ran to Zhang Xing, ignoring the two deadly attacks behind him. He will try his best to save Zhang Xing even if he dies. If there was no Zhang Xing, he would not be afraid of the three kings. He would fight for a year and a half. But at this moment, we should save Zhang Xing. As long as Zhang Xing is saved to the fourth heaven, he is sure to hide and not be found by the three kings. When Zhang Xing is trained to be the next king, he can continue to protect the Terrans for thousands of years. And the demon clan and the Shura clan will never unite with the demon clan to attack the Terran stronghold. They all understand the truth that killing a thousand enemies will cost them 800 yuan. No one wants to lose 800 yuan of their own strength. Not even one or two hundred. The three clans are cooperative in the treatment of Terrans, because the Terrans are weak and easy to bully, with no loss. 3A reading network www.aaazw.com But there is also a hostile relationship among the three ethnic groups. They restrain and guard against each other. This is also the reason why the three kings refused to fight with the king for so many years. Zhang Xing can not help but appreciate the king''s behavior. This old man would rather come to rescue him even if he was injured. What a righteous move! If you do other Terran overhaul, it will be mainly self-protection. Who would be foolish to ignore their own comfort to take care of others. However, Zhang Xing himself is also lack of skills, and he has to deal with the demon king behind him. How can he save the king? However, it is not impossible to do so. Zhang Xing''s spirit moved and his mind was set on three uses. A small fruit of the mind control whooshes to the devil''s face and smashes in the past. The second one is the way of wind. The three spirits of the earth control the halberd of Tongtian battle to the back of the head. Bang! The magic eye who followed the king of man was about to succeed, and was suddenly hit by a piece of transparent jelly. As soon as his magic power was scattered, his fist suddenly lost its strength and wiped the corner of RenWang''s coat and hit empty. "Oh The Demon Lord was in a trance The space around the king of Shura suddenly trembled, and several times of vigorous wind blew out with terror. When Xiuluo Wang Dun was shocked, he immediately closed his palm and patted to the space-time vigorous wind. Boom! Boom! After a few loud noises, the vigorous wind of time and space was broken, and a layer of sweat was exuded from the temples of the king of Shura. At the same time, tongtianzhan halberd collided with the hand of the demon king. Bang, the figure of the demon king was shaken several times, his face changed instantly, and he immediately made a defensive posture. The figure of RenWang farmer stopped suddenly and stopped at the side of Zhang Xing. He looked at Zhang Xing in shock and disbelief. Chapter 2310 it is not only the human king who is shocked, but also the demon king and the Shura king. At this time, the Demon Lord is holding the small fruit of the size of the nail cover with one hand, and buckle it down from the center of his eyebrow. Sleeping is fragrant small fruit was awakened, he opened his eyes, eh, how is a stranger, where is Zhang Xing? Small fruit heart trembles, Zhang Xing threw me? He panicked instantly. Zhang Xing has described his father''s status in his mind, which is the harbor he relies on. Sleeping on Zhang Xing''s shoulder every day has never been so safe and comfortable. The stranger in front of him not only made him hate, but also squeezed him with his hands. Little fruit is angry. Whoa! His body instantly grew to a foot long, and hit the devil''s face. Bang! The demon lord''s handsome face turned red at ponton. Tears and snot ran down. Small fruit seems to have not yet antidote, and hit dozens of times. Fast let the Demon Lord did not come and dodge. Small fruit seems to be in the heart of panic and hate all released after, just calm down. Then, sensing the breath of Zhang Xing, he suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were bright. Whoosh, and then toward Zhang Xing''s face paste. But Zhang Xing had been on guard in advance. He reached out and blocked the body of the little fruit. "Well, you didn''t mind just hitting the devil with you as a brick." Zhang Xing stroked the fruit with a smile and put him on his shoulder. Small fruit a stay, the brain can not help drawing a question mark, what is brick? He didn''t understand, but he was no longer what he used to be. He was as intelligent as a teenager. Is no longer a daze is a long state. He felt the caress of Zhang Xing comfortably and squeaked a few times, meaning that he didn''t mind at all. Little fruit doesn''t mind. Demon Lord does. Gorgeous e-book www.yantxt.com Among the three kings, he suffered the most and was beaten in the face. Anger flared up in my heart. "Son of a bitch, you die for the king!" Anger made him lose his sense temporarily, and he didn''t pay attention to the situation around him. He hit him with a blow. And the side of the demon king and King Shura did not stop. At this time, the shocked expression on their faces is still there. They don''t believe that the attack just now was made by Zhang Xing alone. How can a Terran with only two realms of the divine realm be able to resist the overhaul of the four peaks of the three divine realms. They want to see how Zhang Xing dealt with the blow. Click! Zhang Xing clenched his five fingers and hit the 19 movements of Longquan in an instant. Oh, a burst of dragon chant sounded, Zhang Xing''s head of 18 giant dragons virtual shadow instantaneous unity. Boom! The two fists of the top duel collide together! An energy that destroys heaven and earth is generated between them. The two figures were still, and a layer of divine power appeared at the same time. The two energy could not shake each other''s body and could not be released. After a breath, with a bang, two jets of energy went straight to the sky. The sky above them was like a nuclear bomb explosion, creating a powerful mushroom cloud. Hiss! The demon king, the Shura king, the man king, and even the Demon Lord himself could not help but take a breath of cold air. Strike hard without losing, draw! Zhang Xing proved his strength with his strength. At the same time, it also made the four kings believe the scene just now. They couldn''t help but stay. How could that be possible! How can a small person, who is insignificant in their eyes, suddenly become a powerful generation like a king and a Taoist ancestor? Even if they didn''t use all their strength just now, it''s an indisputable fact that one enemy and three draw! Chapter 2311 Zhang Xing slowly withdrew his fist and gave a cold look at the Demon Lord. "Hum! The head of a clan is no more than that! You guys want my life? Do you have the strength? " At the last moment, they insulted people. The king was old and immortal. Now Zhang Xing returned this sentence. When the three kings heard of it, they immediately turned blood and were about to run away. But they put up with it! It''s not that they don''t want to do it immediately, but the form doesn''t allow them to be impulsive. There are two Terrans who can fight against three. The three kings dare not despise Zhang Xing any more. "It''s just a move. If we have the strength, you''ll know immediately!" At this time, the demon lord can take back his fist in the air. "Is it? Then I will learn the second move of the demon lord Zhang Xing said, wrist a turn, Tongtian battle halberd windward long to Zhang two long. He didn''t say a word, his wave was a halberd! But this halberd is not cut to the demon lord, but the demon king behind him! The demon king was unprepared. He was about to watch Zhang Xing fight with the Demon Lord in the second round, but he didn''t expect Zhang Xing to suddenly kill a rifle. The demon king immediately retreated. At the same time, his mind moved, and a bronze mace suddenly appeared in his hand. Clang! In a hurry, the bronze mace caught the halberd. Pooh! The demon king''s legs sank and fell into the ground. Then, before he had any action, a golden light came again in an instant. "I''ll let you know what will happen if you attack me Zhang Xing!" Boom, boom At the same time, Zhang Xing smashed six halberds on the bronze mace. The body of the demon king is like a wooden stake, which has been smashed into the ground! Corrupt book website www.fubooks.org The demon king was shocked and turned into two hands. He held his arms high and dragged the bronze mace as if he were paying tribute to Zhang Xing. At this point, only the arms and head are exposed to the ground. "Go down to me!" Shua! Just after the sixth halberd, Zhang Xing''s figure moved and immediately flew up. He swung the round halberd with one hand and hit the demon king fiercely. Boom The demon king''s figure immediately disappeared on the ground! This Around the demon lord, the king of Shura, the king of man, and all the other demon clans all froze their bodies and faces. Cruel! This is a real cruel man! This kind of attack is far more frightening than killing the demon king directly! The king of the four heaven demon clan was nailed down to the ground by a celebrity boy. This humiliation will make the demon king unable to lift his head for the rest of his life! Unless he can kill Zhang Xingyi! Although Zhang Xing played happily, he knew that it was difficult to kill the demon king with his current cultivation. After all, the demon king has been practicing for many years, and he is also the four peaks of the divine realm. Their strength is far from that of the ordinary God state. In other words, Zhang Xing''s current combat power is a little higher than the four peaks of Shenjing. This is still under the condition of using Tongtian halberd. If you don''t use Tongtian Zhan halberd, his strength is equal to that of the demon king. "Boom At this time, the ground an earthquake, a gray figure from the ground to the sky. "Zhang Xing, you little beast!" A roar of rage and madness resounded through the sky. All demon clans know that the demon king was angry, and he was humiliated to an unbearable degree by Zhang Xing. At the same time, they did not expect that Zhang Xing''s real combat power was comparable to the demon king. I thought Zhang Xing''s strength was in the middle of the four levels of Shenjing, but I didn''t expect to reach the peak. Chapter 2312 "when an old dog barks wildly, he is either guilty or afraid." Zhang Xing coldly returned a sentence, but this sentence is true, quite penetrating. It is no accident that the demon king has lived for so long that he knows that a young man can achieve such high fighting power. This kind of person is often a combination of good luck and a whole body, it is very difficult to kill. So, as Zhang Xing said, he was a little empty in his heart, and he was afraid. But let him leave in such a mess, it is absolutely impossible. Even if you can''t kill Zhang Xing, you need to find some face. "Zhang Xing, I will kill you today!" The demon king is right and wrong. At the same time, he looked at the demon king and the king of Shura on the ground. But the king of the two clans did not know when he had retreated from the battle circle, and his face showed a relaxed and independent look. There''s no point in helping. At one time and another, Zhang Xing is not easy to bully now, they will not be silly enough to ask for nothing. What''s more, the people on the side of the king carrying a hoe are aiming at them. Just in time, Zhang Xing found the demon king. Let the demon king carry this pot. Who let him attack Zhang Xing from behind. You fight, it''s better to fight for both. Of course, it''s better to fight for one! Seeing the expression of the demon lord and the king of Shura, the demon king could not help humming. How he did not know what the two kings thought, but his heart was helpless. It seems that this matter can only be solved by ourselves. So the demon king didn''t want to do it. He restrained his mind and threw the bronze mace to the top of his head. At the same time, recite the Dharma formula silently, and the hands quickly seal. "Come on He has been Zhang Xing, the bronze mace suddenly expanded, more than ten thousand Zhang, hit down like the earth. Zhang Xing didn''t dare to be careless. The spirit moved, and the Tongtian battle halberd grew to ten thousand feet, and met the bronze mace. When Search e-books www.sodutxt.com One man and one demon began to do their best to fight. Two artifact in the air, you come and I go, instantly staggered thousands of rounds. This space is beginning to twist. All the demon clans around the scene, including the king of man, the demon lord and the king of Shura, were all amazed, and their eyes were full of splendor. "This son Very strong "The queen of man is followed by a man." "Dragon of man, extraordinary!" At the same time, the three kings said with emotion. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing and the demon king fought for more than an hour. Zhang Xing is more excited about the Vietnam War, and constantly feel the fighting experience. But the demon king was more and more frightened in Vietnam. Originally, he thought that Zhang Xing''s leapfrogging battle could only last for a short time, but now it doesn''t look like what he thought. Zhang Xing is calm and calm. He is not exhausted at all. He seems to have endless powers. The demon king could feel that Zhang Xing used all his strength in every move and was fighting seriously. At present, the demon king has not shown defeat. But he knows that he can''t always be full. As time goes on, he will gradually become weak. No way! It can''t be done in this way. We must make a quick decision! The demon king slapped his chest, poof! Poof! Poof! Three demon blood spurted on the bronze mace. The bronze mace was ten times as long as it was ten times as long, reaching the size of more than ten thousand Zhang. "Is the demon king going all out?" Wang RenWang''s face coagulated, and he became nervous. The other side of the devil and King Shura mouth is showing a sneer. Zhang Xing looks calm, not a bit surprised, he knows that the demon king must have more powerful backhand. At this time, when he saw the bronze mace of more than 100000 Zhang, he did not have any hesitation. Whoa! The halberd reaches 150000 feet in an instant! Chapter 2313 seeing two artifact of more than 100000 feet, all the demon clans around were trembling with horror. And the eye pupil of demon lord and Shura King shrinks at the same time. "Zhang Xing''s Halberd is obviously bigger than the demon king!" "How could his spirit be so powerful?" The king of man was so excited that his whole body trembled, and he murmured: "my family finally has a descendant with the talent of God King!" At the same time, the demon king could not help but tremble at the sight of the 150000 Zhang Tongtian war halberd. But at this time, he did not have time to think more and to change his moves. We have to fight on! Boom! The most powerful blow of both sides collided in the sky. All of a sudden, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and countless vigorous winds flew out of the cracks in time and space. The whole sea was shaken and set off huge waves. All the demon clans in the sky ran around in terror. However, some demon clans with low cultivation were still killed by the aftershocks of the collision of the two artifacts, and the spirits were all killed on the spot. Another part of the demon clan was directly photographed into the sea by the huge waves, and their life and death were unknown. Some third-order demons of the divine realm struggled in the waves, but they saved their lives. The demon king and bronze mace were smashed into the South China Sea. After a long time, the storm dispersed, the sea was calm, and there were less than 23 out of 10 demons survived. It can be seen that Zhang Xing and the demon king''s strike is how terrible! The demon lord and the king of Shura look dignified, always looking at the sea. "The demon king will not be killed by Zhang Xing?" "I don''t think so. It''s just a serious injury at most." "Ah! Zhang Xing is so terrible! " "Yes, I didn''t expect..." At this time, there was movement on the sea. The two kings stopped talking and looked at the past. 89 stack room www.89ku.com I saw the demon king staggering out of the sea, his whole body was wet, his hair was messy and his clothes were shabby. There was no image of a demon king. Cough The demon king stood on the water and coughed violently. A mouthful of demon blood fell into the sea water and was washed away in an instant. He didn''t pay attention to the blood he coughed up, staring at Zhang Xing with murderous eyes. "Terran little bunny, you want me to fight with you with death! Since you won''t let me feel better, we''ll die together. " Oh! The demon king then raised his head to the sky and roared! Puff, puff His clothes all over his body were broken in an instant! The man King farmer immediately sent a message to Zhang Xing: "be careful, the demon king will reveal himself!" After all, Zhang''s face is not so beautiful. His breath is a little unstable, but it''s still under control. "Thank you for your concern. The demon king is not enough to threaten me." Zhang Xing nodded his head slightly. On the other side of the king of Shura and demon lord although there is a little gloating, but they still understand the truth of rabbit death and fox sorrow. After all, they have done something to Zhang Xing. If Zhang Xing has a grudge against him, they should live with fear. If you help the demon king now, the odds are still small. Anyway, the demon king is also injured, so let him fight. Maybe we can turn defeat into victory and let Zhang Xing be seriously injured and cultivate for hundreds of years. Roar! With an extremely angry roar, a monstrous one hundred meter long demon appeared on the sea surface. "What is that?" Seeing this, Zhang Xing couldn''t help being stunned. "It''s not like eight!" The voice of the king of man came. Two fox horns, two half legs, two legs, like a unicorn! Chapter 2314 "this is the descendant of the ancient eight dissimilar beasts, but his blood is very thin, and he no longer has the prestige of his ancestors! But even so, it''s pretty scary. " The king of man explained to Zhang Xing. Different from other demon clans, the demon king did not dare to reveal himself easily. Because every time the noumenon is revealed, he will use a drop of blood essence. After that, it will take hundreds of years to cultivate this drop of blood essence. Generally speaking, it is lack of motivation and can not change at will. A forced change of body will result in one injury. At this time, the spirit of the demon king rose again and again, from the original four peaks of the divine realm to the fifth level of the half step divine realm. This is also the realm of RenWang and farmer. However, their breath is the same, there is not that kind of thriving vitality, but in this strong breath reveals a dead breath. This is the performance of prosperity and decline. There is no limit to the farmer''s life. Demon king is overdraft blood, accelerate death. This is also helpless, farmers are hopeless promotion, helpless to life. The demon king is Forced by Zhang Xing! "Zhang Xing, little bunny, I want to eat your meat and drink your blood to make up for the vitality I consume!" The demon king is right. Only by swallowing more powerful blood can he obtain vitality. But in fact, such a chance is equal to zero, who dares to devour the more powerful creatures, it is undoubtedly to die! Boom! The demon king said, the whole breath suddenly vibrated! At this moment, he has completed the transformation and reached the strongest fighting state in his life. But just then, his face suddenly changed! He looked down at the sea. At the same time, Zhang Xing, Ren Wang, Demon Lord, and King Shura were also shocked. They also felt a sense of terror from the bottom of the sea. Shua! At the moment when the demon king bowed his head, a huge vortex rapidly formed on the sea surface. The whirlpool must be at least ten thousand feet in size. A black claw suddenly stretched out from the whirlpool and grasped the body of the demon king! Chinese www.zwen8.com No! The demon king screamed in horror! In his eyes, the huge claws that were caught at him were countless unjust spirits. He wanted to escape from this hellish claw, but his strength could not be used. It was as if his spirit was torn by countless wrongs. If the spirit cannot move, how can the body move? The demon king''s scalp was cracked, and his whole body was like crawling with countless ants. It was extremely frightening! "No! Let me go... " The demon king struggled in terror, but his body was soon seized by the giant claw and slowly pulled away towards the sea water. Hiss! Zhang Xing and others could not help but tremble. What is that? "Squeak!" At this time, Zhang Xing''s shoulder on the small fruit an exciting stand up. He stretched out two arms at both ends of the square, squeaking and gesticulating to Zhang Xing. "What? The Lord of the abyss? " Zhang Xing frowned and asked. "Squeak!" Small fruit quickly put his hands, but also shook his head and nodded. "Not the Lord of the abyss?" Zhang Xing is a little confused. "Squeak..." Little fruit flies to Zhang Xing in front of him, and it''s a competition. Zhang Xing stuck his eyes and didn''t understand. See Zhang Xing''s expression, small fruit suddenly feel dejected, he stopped the stroke, scratching his head, turning his eyes, thinking about how to explain. All of a sudden, little fruit eyes a bright. His jelly like body immediately turned into an endless starry sky. Somewhere in the starry sky, a dark abyss cuts across the universe. Chapter 2315 the endless dark abyss seemed to be moving, and all the places he passed, whether it was the stars or the creatures, were swallowed up. Then, as if after countless thousands of years, and as if in a flash, that piece of cosmic starry sky completely disappeared, only an endless darkness that could not see anything clearly. I don''t know how long the darkness was silent, and suddenly one day there was an explosion. Take away the far away stars. One of them landed on a living planet. But before long, the life planet withered and decayed, and the soul of the planet was engulfed by darkness. At the same time, all the intelligent creatures on the planet have been devoured This happens on countless planets. Zhang Xing saw the battle. It was a battle between intelligent creatures and darkness. Some of them succeeded and some failed. "Is it the dark abyss?" Zhang Xing thought of the origin of Xiaoguo. Little fruit is not a kind of creature. It is a kind of life formed naturally in the universe, and it evolves by swallowing light. In the scene just demonstrated by Xiaoguo, isn''t that dark matter formed naturally in the universe? He grew by swallowing everything. Zhang Xing''s voice fell, small fruit instantly turned back to jelly, he was excited to dance, to Zhang Xing a strong nod. "Squeak..." Then the little fruit began to draw again. Zhang Xing listened and looked, and his face moved. "You mean that the mountain of light is the object that seals the dark abyss, but you swallow it up and release it?" "Squeak!" The little fruit hopped and nodded his head. Zhang Xing looked at Xiaoguo''s heartless manner and knew that he had not realized the seriousness of the problem. He seems to be very proud of his masterpiece. 258 novel network www.258xsw.com It''s as if releasing the dark abyss is a great thing. "The devil King Shura Man King Help me... " At this time, the demon king''s body has been dragged, only the head is still exposed on the sea. He cried out intermittently, with a look of prayer in his eyes. But the Demon Lord not only did not advance, but retreated further. Their eyes showed no less fear than the demon king. Because of the dialogue between Zhang Xing and xiaoguoshu, as well as the demonstration of xiaoguoshu, they all saw it. This also reminds them of the records in the most ancient books of zongmen. However, there are some differences between the records recorded in ancient books and those demonstrated by Xiaoguo. What the ancient books said is not the dark abyss, but just as Zhang Xing first called out the master of the dark abyss. He is a different kind of life. It''s made up of countless spirits. These spirits not only include the spirits of all races, but also the spirit grass, divine trees and spiritual veins, and even the soul of the mainland! Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the land of gods was still in turmoil, this unknown creature appeared. However, he was soon crushed by the big repair towns at the level of God King, Immortal Emperor and Dragon King. Then they sent it to the underlying continent where the spirit was scarce and sealed. There are only a few brief notes in the ancient books, and there is no detailed description. I don''t know why this seal was destroyed. With the change of time, this small matter at that time was forgotten by later people. But the demon lord knows that the creatures that can be suppressed by the God King and the Immortal Emperor themselves are not what they can provoke. They want to go away, but they are worried about whether this thing will run to the four heaven for disaster. Don''t go. There''s no way to seal him. For a moment, they stopped in the distance and watched. Chapter 2316 "help... Me..." the head of the demon king had already entered the sea water. When he called for help, the sound from the sea water pouring into the mouth was already vague. In the sea, his body was covered with black ghosts. These evil spirits are different from ordinary spirits. They seem to be able to gnaw at the flesh body, and constantly gnaw at the body of the demon king. The pain on the body is far less intense than the fear in the heart. The demon king is cold all over, and even the spirit has lost the perception. "Save..." the word "save the demon king" did not shout out, and the Black Ghost covered his face. His whole demon body is full of dense, flickering ghosts, which looks quite terrible. Zhang Xing was also watching from a distance. He watched the demon king sink into the sea floor bit by bit. He only sensed the existence of the giant claw and did not find any other parts of his body. After a long time, the spirit of the demon king disappeared completely, and the sea bottom was calm. "Strange, that demon yuan master has such a small appetite?" The king of Shura could not help wondering. "Yes, I don''t know." The devil can''t understand why. As soon as the demon master appears, he will devour all the objects until he is full. But no one knows how much he can eat. Zhang Xing is also strange, he thought the demon yuan master could come out to attack them. But it seems that the shadow is gone. "Little fruit, let''s go down and have a look!" Zhang Xing pats the square head way of small fruit. "Squeak!" Little fruit jumped on Zhang Xing''s shoulder, waiting to go to the sea. There are monsters under the sea. Zhang Xing doesn''t dare to be careless. He showed his halberd and chopped at the sea! Boom! Love Library www.ishuse.com The sea is divided into a path to the bottom of the sea. His mind swept through the place, in addition to fish and shrimp plankton, there is no sign of the demon yuan master. However, there is a deep chasm on the bottom of the sea. Zhang Xing''s mind stops at the top and can''t explore the situation inside. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed to the edge of the gap. There was no drop of sea water in the dark gulf. There was a lot of black gas rolling in it, and countless howls could be heard. "This is probably the hiding place of the demon yuan master." Zhang Xing did not dare to venture into, he moved to the bottom of a mountain, to the inside a throw. Three thousand feet of the mountain slowly sank into the black air, and there was no sound. After ten interest, Zhang Xing thought twice and decided to leave here. We can''t give up halfway because we haven''t finished the task of triple day. Come back later. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a huge black claw emerged from the black air when the whole sea floor was shocked. Zhang Xing suddenly felt powerless, and his magic power was almost to stop. Even his spirit was suppressed by an inexplicable force. Zhang Xing''s face suddenly changed. I felt cold to the end. Since he entered the realm of God, he has never felt such a crisis, especially sweeping all the way, from a heavy heaven to a triple heaven. It really made him a little bit off. According to his cautious character, he would not have come to the bottom of the sea so rashly. At the moment, his power and spirit were completely suppressed. The sea water cut by Tongtian halberd lost its resistance and began to roar together. "Squeak!" Just then, the little fruit jumped up. His jelly shaped body turned into a spiny sphere, waving his slender arms and growling at the talons. But the talons did not seem to put him in the eye, still toward Zhang Xing. Chapter 2317 looking at Xiaoguo''s posture, Zhang Xing could not help but show a puzzled look. He can''t move half a minute now, but the little fruit doesn''t seem to be affected at all. Don''t let the little fruit use the light energy to attack the talon. "Little fruit, can you spit out light energy?" Hearing this, the little fruit who was showing his teeth was stunned. He scratched the prickle on his head and made some uncertain squeaks, which means that he should be able to. "Well, it''s a bit tricky!" Zhang Xing finished, with an urgent look at the mouth of small fruit. "Pooh!" Little fruit thought about it, opened his mouth and spit. There''s no light energy coming out. Zhang Xing''s face turned black, and he almost wanted to use his mind to hide in the Dragon Island. It''s a shame to be with such a stupid thing. Small fruit looks at Zhang Xing awkwardly, both hands do not know where to put. But then he puffed up his gills and spat out another puff of foam at the huge claw. There''s still no light energy coming out. At this time, the huge Talons have been close to Zhang Xing and them. "Little fruit, if you don''t spit out some bright energy, we''ll all be captured by the devil''s claw!" Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, Xiaoguo suddenly hit an exciting spirit, and he was afraid. He thought of the scene of death that he had seen for thousands of years, and his eyes became red with blood. "I don''t want to die!" Small fruit urgent whole body has become a mouth. He suddenly took a breath, his body suddenly changed white transparent, and bulged into a ball. "Come on Then, he suddenly opened his mouth. Whoa! A white light shot out in an instant! 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com The black claw gave a sudden thump, as if to retract. But he was too slow. Poof! A white light penetrates through the palm of the claw, and directly breaks the whole claw. There are faint signs to dissipate. Moreover, the white light showed no sign of abatement, and it directly shot from the closed sea water to the sea surface and into the sky! At the same time, the demon lord, the king of Shura and the king of man on the sea were shocked. When they saw such terrible energy, they could not help but retreat towards the distance. What''s going on at the bottom of the ocean? Their divine consciousness moved and instantly penetrated into the bottom of the sea. At this time, I just saw that claw was frightened and retreated back into the abyss. At the same time, a terrified roar came from the dark abyss. The waves of sound push the sea water and boom out of the sea. "That claw has been beaten back!" Seeing the scene at the bottom of the sea, the three kings were shocked and looked at the little fruit in front of Zhang Xing. And the small fruit is still trying to spray out the bright energy. A continuous stream of light energy goes from the bottom of the ocean to the sky and beyond the stars. This vision was seen by many demon clans in the triple heaven. They all knelt down in terror and prayed. "God, please forgive our sins." "We demon clan will no longer be enemies with Terrans. We must treat them like brothers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing is a disaster star to them. Those demon clans who have seen Zhang Xing''s atrocity carelessly told the scene they saw. And then they were misrepresented. The more they spread, the more evil they became. Zhang Xing is also said to be the reincarnation of the God of death. He is an ancient ghost resurrected by the great power of the human race. At the end of the day, those low-level demon clans were in a state of panic, worried that one day they would suddenly slap a hand from the sky and exterminate their tribe. Chapter 2318 "pa!" "Come on, don''t spray it, you can''t save it!" In the small fruit spray is happy, Zhang Xing to his forehead a shudder. GAH! Small fruit immediately shut up and covered his mouth with his hands. Then, his body shook, as if drunk, shaking "Cheep Squeak "I dizzy! I can''t do it Small fruit said, ball like body under the change of two legs, in the air stagger toward Zhang Xing. "Come on, don''t pretend to be evil, God!" Zhang Xingyi grabbed Xiaoguo and patted him on his shoulder. "You have consumed more light energy, which is estimated to be less than one tenth of your body''s storage." Small fruit a listen, eyes are not blurred, the spirit is also up. He stood on Zhang Xing''s shoulder, shook his head and looked around again. "Squeak!" "That''s true. I thought I was wasting a lot, and I was going to die soon." Zhang Xing: In fact, Xiaoguo didn''t mean to make a joke, but he became more and more humanized. In his memory, there are many such fragments, and the scene just now makes him impersonate naturally. Zhang Xing took a deep look at the dark magic yuan, turned and flew out toward the sea. This is not where he can come now. If the little fruit did not evolve to the level of God, I am afraid he would hide in the Dragon Island. However, it was the small fruit that devoured the mountain of light and released the master of the demon yuan. Now it seems that the body of the devil''s abyss cannot come out. If you can''t guess wrong, there should also be strong prohibitions in this abyss. Otherwise, how could the mind not probe into it at all? However, since the demon yuan master can stretch out an arm, the prohibition here will not be able to trap him for too long. 315 Chinese website www.315zwwxs.com Triple heaven is like a time bomb. Maybe it will be swallowed up by darkness. Zhang Xing flew to the sea full of worry. Seeing Zhang Xing''s bad face, the demon lord and the king of Shura couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. However, they are also old foxes who have lived for thousands of years. It is their greatest ability to act in the wind. "Ha ha! Lord Zhang is so powerful that he almost purifies the claws of the demon yuan master! " "Yes, it''s an eye opener for the Terran to have a rising star like you!" They licked Zhang Xing one by one. What''s more, the gesture of Zhang Xing as a mole ant just now. Zhang Xing slowly turned to look at them. "Demon lord, King Shura!" Shua! With a flash of gold, Zhang Xingliang came out with the halberd. "I didn''t enjoy fighting with the demon king just now. Which of you will accompany me for two moves?" The smile on the faces of the demon lord and King Shura was stiff. They looked at each other with a glance, but they could not be checked. They shook their heads. "This We don''t have to fight. If we still have something to do, we won''t disturb you. Goodbye Two people say, arch hand, turn to want to run. It''s impossible to fight. Zhang Xing is not a mole ant in their imagination. He is countless times stronger than mole ants. The demon king was forced to reveal his essence and tried to fight with him. They were no better than the demon king. How could they fight with Zhang Xing. "Want to go? Do you think me Zhang Xing is made of clay? You can fight as soon as you can, but you want to go if you can''t? " Zhang Xing said, Tongtian battle halberd a sweep, a golden light blocked the way of the devil and the king of Shura. "Zhang Xing, what do you want?" The devil bit his teeth. "Everyone takes me three moves. After three moves, it''s over!" Zhan halberd refers to two people, Zhang xingba airway. Chapter 2319 "OK! Three moves, three moves! " The demon lord and the king of Shura nodded at the same time. They deal with a Zhang Xing is enough headache, not to mention there is a man king. "Let me first learn about Lord Zhang''s skill!" The Demon Lord said, his figure moved and flew into the sky. He grabs the void with one hand, and a dark magic sword appears in his hand. At the same time, the devil''s body appears. I saw that the face of the demon lord''s middle-aged image suddenly turned into a young man''s. The halo of time flashed on him. "Zhang Xing, be careful. This is the magic power of the Demon Lord. Now he has recovered to the peak of his youth. The combat power will be doubled. " The king''s face was solemn, and a voice was sent to remind him. Zhang Xing nodded slightly and did not respond. He knew that in order to protect himself, the devil used the most powerful magic power. After all, there is a warning from the demon king. If you don''t use the most powerful magic power, I''m afraid you can''t accept your three moves. Zhang Xing''s spirit also reached its peak in an instant. The golden light of the halberd of Tongtian battle will be cut to the Demon Lord. At the same time, the magic sword of the Demon Lord also conjures up a huge sword shadow. Boom! Halberd and magic sword collide in the air! Push! Push! The demon lord stepped back hundreds of meters. Zhang Xing only retreated more than ten meters away. "Second move!" Zhang Xing''s steps just stopped and then flew up again. Holding the halberd in both hands, he chopped down the demon lord directly and violently. The demon lord barely suppressed the magic power of Qi and blood, clenched his teeth, held his sword in both hands, and rushed to the halberd with a roar. Boom! The devil was thrown hundreds of meters away. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com His arms trembled, holding the magic sword, his face flushed and barely holding his figure. Poof! A stream of magic blood gushed out of control. Seeing this scene, the king of Shura on one side couldn''t help but turn pale and tremble constantly. The man on the other side was very pleased and relaxed. Zhang Xing absolutely has the talent of God King! Compared with those Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, Zhang Xing is the dragon of the human race, and all other Tianjiao are rubbish. I believe that it will not be long before Zhang Xing will sweep the list of new people to the fourth heaven and crush the arrogant Tianjiao on the list! At that time, the whole four heaven will know that there is a youngest king of the Terran, his name is Zhang Xing! Less than 30 years old, with the dual realm of God realm, show the unique demeanor of the human race! At this time, Zhang Xing was also shocked by the shock of the magic sword''s arms numb, Qi and blood surging. He took a deep breath, his right foot suddenly stepped on the sky, whoosh! He jumped to his feet! "Third move!" The Tongtian battle halberd is like a meteor, which cuts across the starry sky in an instant, and cuts to the Demon Lord with the violent power of destroying the world. In the demon lord''s eyes, the fierce color flashed, and the sword in his hand stood at the center of his eyebrows, and trembled gently. Three drops of blood essence fly out of the eyebrow! Shua Shua Shua! The demon lord waved three swords in a row! Three shadows came out of his body in sequence. A young shadow, a middle-aged shadow, an old shadow, three shadows in one instant. "Cut me down for three times!" A big bang! Two artifact release the strongest strike and collide. All of a sudden, the whole sky was in a state of ruin. The destructive force of the air waves tore up the space, and the vigorous wind of space and time blew out from another space. Zhang Xing and the devil''s figure like two maple leaves in the cyclone vortex constantly flying. The king of man looked at Zhang Xing nervously and was also on guard against the king of Shura''s attack. And the king of Shura in the eyes of uncertainty, inadvertently looked at the king of man. But seeing a divine sense staring at him, the king of Shura sighed in his heart, so he had to give up the plan to attack Zhang Xing. Chapter 2320 after three breaths, the storm in the sky stopped, and Zhang Xing and the devil Lord also stabilized. Both of them were in great distress. However, Zhang Xing is relatively better, but his hair is a little messy, and his clothes are intact. And the Demon Lord is like being beaten up, his clothes are broken, and his blood is stained. "Good! Good! The three moves have passed. I''m leaving There was no trace of blood on the demon lord''s pale face, and the whole person was shriveled into a skeleton. At this time, his state is as if the oil is running out and the lamp is running out. After that, the demon lord clenched his right hand with five fingers. Click! He crushed the time and space transmission jade symbol, and his body instantly disappeared in the triple heaven. In the basement of the four heaven demon clan, the shadow of the demon lord fell out. Puff, puff, puff! He spat out three mouthfuls of blood. Look pale, breath has been weak, like a dead man. "Order to go down, this devil is mainly closed, no one can disturb!" For hundreds of years, the magic battle has been going on for hundreds of years. At the same time, the king of Shura can''t wait to show the Shura sword. "Zhang Xing, I''m here to learn from you!" "King Shura, don''t you think it''s despicable to do so?" The king on the side looked at the way of King Shura coldly. "I don''t think it''s mean. It''s Zhang Xing''s request in advance. If Zhang Xing doesn''t have the ability to fight again, I will leave!" The king of Shura saw that Zhang Xing''s face was bloodless and his breath was weak. He knew that he had been seriously injured. It was a good time to take advantage of the fire. He used the method of exciting Zhang Xing, and believed that Zhang Xing would fight bravely. If he doesn''t fight, the heart of Tao of that star will appear flaws, which is a fatal blow to his future growth. Read good books and novels www.khshu.com The king did not know this. But he had to step in. If Zhang Xing fights again, I''m afraid he will die! "King of Shura, put away your little bit of careful thinking. Although I Zhang Xing has been seriously injured, I still have more than enough strength to deal with you." Zhang Xing said to take a breath, the injury in the body to the naked eye visible speed recovery. His collision with the third move of the Demon Lord not only hurt his body, but also hurt his spirit. If the Demon Lord is seriously injured by nine points, Zhang Xing will be seriously injured by six points. But his recovery speed is more powerful than the demon lord! While he took a deep breath, the pure dragon Qi in Dragon Island rushed into his body. The exhausted power was immediately replenished, just like the cracked land irrigated by the river in an instant. In a flash, it was full of vitality. At the same time, a large number of bright crystal stored in Longdao turned into a ground powder with a bang. Zhang Xing''s face immediately turned from white to red. Every cell of his body is filled with holy light. Click! CLICK! There were strong noises from his inner body. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xing''s internal injuries were all recovered, but the spirit was still 30% worse than before. However, in this state, the king of Shura can be cultivated for 180 years. Looking at Zhang Xing, the king of Shura was shocked. "Hum! I think you are also at the end of your strength, and you have cut off the road of your pride The king of Shura turned his head and thought that Zhang Xing had used the secret method. Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense with him. He started all the spirits and manipulated the Tongtian battle halberd. It was a halberd against the king of Shura. A flash of the Shura sword, a bang and war halberd collision! This kind of fierce play let the people on the side of the king can not help but tremble. They are old guys who dare not fight like this and lose their lives! Chapter 2321 the first move of King Shura did not use all his strength, but tried Zhang Xing. He''s not as stupid as the devil. The Shura sword and Tongtian halberd will retreat as soon as they touch. But even so, the king of Shura could not help a burst of hot blood, and almost vomited blood and hurt him. His face changed, and he was more careful to prepare for the defense. "Hum!" Seeing the posture of King Shura, Zhang Xing not only snorted coldly. "Do you think you can muddle through three moves? You think wrong, I want you to run away in the same panic as the demon lord Zhang Xing finished, the figure a flash, instant disappeared. At the same time, King Shura saw Zhang Xing move, he immediately back. This is his plan for the next two moves. If I don''t fight with you, I''ll be OK. But his idea is good, but I don''t know Zhang Xing has a plan to deal with it. Shua! Shua! The king of Shura retreated and retreated, but Zhang Xing did not appear! Bad, this boy is not a fool, he also played tricks! As soon as the king of Shura stopped, he paid close attention to the situation around him. The time of one breath passed and the time of two rest passed, but it was as long as two centuries for the king of Shura. A gust of wind around can make the king of Shura retreat a thousand feet away. When the third rest time came, thousands of time and space vigorous winds suddenly appeared around the king of Shura. This makes his figure a meal, do not know where to retreat. But just then, a breath that made his hair stand on end suddenly came from his head. The breath came so suddenly and so quickly that he had no time to react. He instinctively raised the Shura to fight. Boom! King Shura''s body was like a stone, which was directly thrown into the sea water. WOW! TXT novel www.setxt.com In the sea, the king of Shura burst out a mouthful of blood. Click! CLICK! At the same time, his bones broke. "Mean!" The king of Shura couldn''t help but scold in the process of falling. He was misled by Zhang Xing and thought that the three moves were to fight with artifact. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Xing''s second move used the way of magic power, and played together with the third move. He planted it thoroughly. The old fox who lived for thousands of years did not fight a young boy in his twenties. Poof! The injury and anger made him spit out two mouthfuls of blood. "Zhang Xing! You wait for me. I''ll settle with you one day! " At this time, the king of Shura had the ability to move. He took out the space-time transmission symbol and crushed it. His figure disappeared from the sea directly. Listening to the voice of hatred from the sea, Zhang Xing scorned. But the king of man laughed. "King of Shura, don''t forget that Zhang Xing is the second level cultivation of the divine realm. We are waiting for you!" I don''t know if the king of Shura has heard it, but when he enters the transmitting light array, he stumbles under his feet. "Ha ha! This is the happiest battle I''ve ever seen in my life! There are three kings in quadruple sky. One is devoured by the master of demon yuan, and the other two are beaten by you. They run away in confusion. Good, it''s really fun The man Wang danced excitedly. When the king of Shura came back to the ancestral gate, he also plunged into the secret room and began to heal. While he was swallowing pills, he cursed Zhang Xing in his heart. "Zhang Xing! The king must be revenged But then he sighed. "It will take at least a hundred years to recuperate. At that time, will Zhang Xing be in his present state?" He heard what the king said. How can he not know that revenge is far away, even hopeless! Chapter 2322 "Zhang Xing, elder brother protects the Dharma for you. Please recover from the injury as soon as possible!" Is laughing people Wang suddenly thought of what, quickly stopped laughing, caring said. "That''s all right. It''s no harm." Zhang Xing waved his hand. Then, he raised his eyes and scanned the remaining demon clan in the distance. Among them, shivering with Qianyu and a group of demon clans who are suffering from Zhang Xing''s crime cover their faces and quietly retreat back. All the backers they had so hard to find ended up, which made them dream like they couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. "With a thousand feathers." Zhang Xing faint voice came, with thousand feather all over a shudder, he did not want to hear the voice or appeared. With a bang, he knelt down with Qianyu. "Zhang... Patriarch..." take Qianyu for a moment and don''t know what to say. He wanted to ask Zhang Xing for mercy. He wanted to say that I was dizzy just now. He wanted to say that I was forced to... but he didn''t believe that. The facts are all there. Just now, he took the lead in accusing Zhang Xing. What hundreds of crimes have been woven? Can Zhang Xing spare him? Dada! Zhang Xing stepped on the waves, step by step in the past. His every step is like stepping on the hearts of the demons. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. These demon clans have denounced Zhang Xing, they originally wanted to muddle through. But as Zhang Xing''s steps approached, they all knelt down involuntarily. The pressure brought by Zhang Xing is too heavy for them not to kneel. "Since I Zhang Xing is a devil in your eyes, I am a villain who kills people without blinking an eye. Then I will kill you, and I will let you all die in my hands. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com It''s just that you didn''t talk nonsense, and you''ve got the bad reputation of Zhang Xing! " Zhang Xing said this, looking at BI Lingtian and Wanjia sisters in the demon group. "You go back to one side." Although they are also demon clan, forced to kneel down to the demon king''s feet, but did not say a bad word to Zhang Xing. Therefore, Zhang Xing will not embarrass them. Bi Lingtian, who has a flexible mind and unique vision, is a usable subordinate. Ten thousand sisters have been in Zhang Xing pretending to be injured, Zhang Xing has regarded them as reliable friends. Bi Lingtian was suddenly grateful, did not say anything more, with thousands of sisters came to Zhang Xing''s back. At this time, except for the demon clan who died in the battle between Zhang Xing and the demon king, the remaining demon clan was only several hundred thousand. Of course, there are also some timid demon clans have run away. Zhang Xing didn''t say anything more. His long hair floated up. There was a roar of dragon singing above his head. Roar! Roar! The eighteen dragons'' phantoms roared to the demons with thousand feathers. "No!" "Run "Forgive me..." all the demon clans saw Zhang Xingzhen and ran away in panic. But how can they be faster than Zhang Xing''s fist. "Boom When the eighteen dragon shadows were about to arrive, their bodies instantly united and formed a huge fist. With a bang, the fist fell into the sea. Hundreds of thousands of demon clans below were smashed to pieces in an instant, and the spirits were all destroyed! Zhang Xing took back his fist and turned to the king. Looking at his plain expression, it seems that killing hundreds of thousands of demon clans is as insignificant as crushing a group of ants. Chapter 2323 decisively and never be soft hearted! It''s the right person for the king of man! When the farmer saw this scene, he couldn''t help but pay more attention to Zhang Xing. "I''m shocked by the power of little friends." "The demon clan is not worthy of pity. They don''t do a good job as demons. Instead, they learn from the Terrans to wear clothes and hats. The doves occupy the magpie''s nest. They deserve more than death!" Zhang Xing snorted coldly. "Thanks for the maintenance of your predecessors just now. Thank you Zhang Xing saluted the farmer deeply. "I dare not, dare not!" The farmer quickly held up Zhang Xing, shook his head and sighed: "little friend, don''t call me elder brother if you don''t dislike it. If you hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid I would have been hurt by the devil Lord and the king of Shura. Even if I don''t come today, you''ll beat them back. " Zhang Xing took back his hands and did not continue to be polite. "Brother, don''t worry. When I finish dealing with the matter of triple heaven, I will go to see you in quadruple sky." "Well, let''s make it a deal." The farmer finished and left happily. What a wonderful trip! The Terran of quadruple sky will rise rapidly because of Zhang Xing! "Bi Lingtian, when you go back, you should speed up to send the Terrans to the West." Looking at the farmer''s disappearing back, Zhang Xing turns his head and looks at biling Tiandao. "Yes! Please rest assured, Lord Zhang, that I will follow your instructions. " Bi Lingtian bowed himself 90 degrees and said respectfully. "Well!" Zhang Xing nodded, turned and looked at the ten thousand sisters, lifted his feet and flew to the East. 99 Chinese www.99zw.net At this time, the thousands of law enforcement hall members sent by Zhang Xing to collect the Terrans were not smooth. They are good at assassinating, but not good at communicating. In the East, not only did no one buy it, but they met with stubborn resistance. In order to speed up their work efficiency, they divided thousands of people into dozens of groups. When it comes to assassination, each group of them will gain a lot of achievements, but it is not enough to fight those demon clans. Three hundred miles away from the Zongshan gate of the peninsula, in a dark jungle, a team of more than 200 people is gathering to discuss countermeasures. "The peninsula clan doesn''t buy it, and we can''t beat them. We''d better recruit all our brothers and we''ll work together to defeat him!" "Are you kidding? How many thousands of us have been able to live in the peninsula? I don''t think it would be nice if they didn''t do it! " "Yes! The peninsula clan is the largest one in the eastern peninsula area. Even if their patriarch Dai Qianyu is absent, it is not something we can provoke at will. " "Oh! Originally, I wanted to make some achievements to repay Lord Zhang, but now... " that''s right. This team is a new killer member of tianlongzong law enforcement hall. A few days ago, they went to the peninsular clan, made clear their identity, asked them to release the Terran slaves, and helped to find out the hidden Terrans. However, he did not expect that the vice patriarch of the peninsula clan took the decision of dragging words on the ground of the absence of the patriarch with Qianyu. If they let it out of their mouth, the vice patriarch would not listen to the arrangement. Yesterday, they had a quarrel with the peninsula clan, and both sides had a fight. The killers in the law enforcement hall have suffered a little. But for the other party''s consideration that they were Zhang Xing''s subordinates, these 200 people might have been buried in the peninsula. "What shall we do?" A bronze assassin said impatiently. "Go to hell and find a way." Just then, a gloomy voice came over their heads. "No! There is an ambush "We are surrounded!" More than 200 members of the law enforcement hall changed their faces and showed their weapons one after another, ready to fight. Chapter 2324 Shua Shua.... outside the jungle, a large number of black clad demon clans surrounded more than 200 law enforcement hall members. "Kill!" A decisive order came from the men in black. All of a sudden, a fierce attack came. More than a dozen bronze level law enforcement hall members were injured instantly. Four or five of them are dying and could die at any time. "There are more than 200 demons of the third level in the divine realm!" Some members of the gold law enforcement hall exclaimed. When other members of the law enforcement hall heard this, they couldn''t help sinking in their hearts. It seems that they are well prepared to eat us. The gold members of the law enforcement hall were assigned to more than a dozen teams, each with less than 100 people. How can they win? Maybe not even a chance to escape. "How dare you! Don''t you know that we are from tianlongzong? " A gold member snapped. "Hum! It''s the people of Tianlong sect who killed you. Don''t worry. When you die, we will deal with it completely. There is no trace to follow. " A black masked old man sneered. "If I''m right, you should be from the peninsula clan?" "Ha ha! You are dying. What''s the use of knowing these things? Why don''t you go to hell and ask the Lord of hell "Kill me!" With a wave of his big hand, the old man gave a cruel and cruel order to kill. More than 200 masked third-order demons of Shenjing state rushed through together. There were several thousand second-order demons in the outer world. It was obviously impossible for the law enforcement hall to break through the encirclement and escape for their lives. "War! It''s worth dying for one. Anyway, our life is given by the patriarch. It''s worth dying for the patriarch. The patriarch will naturally avenge us. " Free Chinese www.ffhzw.com "Yes, you Peninsula clan is waiting to be destroyed by the patriarch!" Boom and boom... there is a big gap in strength between the two sides, and the battle will soon come to an end. More than 200 law enforcement members, only 20 gold killers are still struggling to support. Zhang Xing touched the most fundamental interests of the whole demon clan, which could not be measured by any material. Because Zhang Xing wants their life! This is just a year, Zhang Xing has gathered a large number of Shenjing subordinates, and most of them are the demon families who have no ambition to turn to the past. This made the peninsula clan and other sects feel afraid. However, according to reliable information, Zhang Xing did not kill in the South and Southeast, but adopted the strategy of surrender instead of killing. The vice patriarch of the peninsula clan had a discussion with other high-level demon clans. He decided to plant booty and frame up a group of people of tianlongzong and put the blame on their enemy, the first mountain in the East. The first mountain is not only the largest mountain, but also the strongest sect. Their influence covers almost half of the eastern region. Forced the other first-class sects to unite against them. This is why the eight major leagues are formed. However, they still don''t know that all the Lords of the eight major leagues have been beaten to death by Zhang Xing. In this treasure hunt, the first mountain only sent some peripheral disciples to watch the wind. All the elders of other clans could not leave the house. They didn''t know what to do. It is said that they had two different voices because of Zhang Xing''s arrival. On the one hand, they are the main fighters and the other is the capitulationists. It seems that the surrender faction headed by the eldest son of the patriarch wants to seize the opportunity to seize power. The second son of the patriarch fought and wanted to seize power. The patriarch has been closed for more than 200 years, and is making every effort to sprint to the fourth level of Shenjing. Therefore, the first mountain up and down is now a mess, they have no mind to look for treasure. Chapter 2325 the masked old man who spoke was the vice patriarch of the peninsula clan. Before the patriarch took Qianyu away, he once called a meeting at the middle and high levels of the gate. The topic is "seize the opportunity to develop.". This so-called opportunity is the arrival of Zhang Xing. They also want to serve Zhang Xingchen in advance, and then with the help of Zhang Xing''s hand, sweep the first mountain. But unexpectedly, Zhang Xing has already recruited a large number of subordinates to the east to do things for him. Thus, a sinister plan was formed in the head of the vice patriarch. The object he wanted to plant was not only the first mountain, but also the suzerain with Qianyu. In this way, not all the two mountains on his head have been solved! After that, he would be able to take charge of the peninsula sect, and perhaps become the first person in the East as Zhang Xing''s spokesman. "Poof!" "Ah The cry brought the vice Lord''s thoughts back to the battlefield. At the moment, there are only less than ten gold members of the law enforcement hall in tianlongzong. Less than ten people were seriously injured. "Ha ha ha We should not regret our death, but you dare to fight against Lord Zhang. You are blind A gold member, if mad, completely gave up defense and chased a masked man to die together. How can the masked man die with him? They have an absolute advantage and are in sight of victory. "Hum! If you want to frighten us with Zhang Xing when you are dying, you should die Three masked men in black flashed and stopped the gold member on the way. The three of them are at the same time. Pooh! Click! A sword pierced the gold member''s chest, a knife cut off his spine, and a claw broke his heavenly cover. There was a ghostly sneer on the corner of his mouth before he died. At the same time, three besieged him, and one of the masked men stood stiff and motionless. 258 novel network www.258xsw.com His abdomen did not know when a colorful flower opened. When the other two found out the abnormal condition, he was all black! "No! He''s poisoned As soon as this sentence fell, bang, the poisoned masked man exploded. Stab! The blood and water from the explosion splashed on the shields of other masked people, sending out a burst of black smoke. "What a strong poison!" Other masked people see this scene, can not help but retreat further. "Be careful they use poison!" The vice patriarch reminded him. "It seems that they are not ordinary demons. They have not only poison but also sharp killing gas on them." Another masked man said. "Ha ha! Then they must be assassins. They don''t want to join Zhang Xing and die faster! " "Hum! Zhang Xing takes himself seriously. Does he think that we can kneel down if we send two people at random? " "That''s right. If he doesn''t come by himself, how can we listen to those cats and dogs?" "That''s right. We are only afraid of him. If he comes, we can''t let us do things for him if he doesn''t come." "Hum! What can you trash do Just then, a discordant and harmonious voice came. Although the sound was not big, it was like a bomb in their brain. More than a dozen masked men who were besieging Gold members stopped the attack. "Who?" The vice patriarch followed the voice and looked somewhere in the jungle. A black figure came slowly into their sight. "Lord!" The only four or five members of the gold team were shocked when they saw the visitors. At this time, Zhang Xing did not have any strong breath, a black robe, a long hair covered his face, every step made all the masked people tremble! Chapter 2326 "who are you?" The vice patriarch of the peninsula clan could not see clearly the faces of the visitors and could not feel the cultivation realm of the other side. "People who want your lives!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Xing''s momentum suddenly changed. A strong pressure from his body sent out, behind him looming a huge figure. This huge figure produces a sense of oppression, so that all masked people can not help breathing, can not help but have an impulse to kneel down. Then, Zhang Xing came out with a fist! Roar! Eighteen unreal Dragons of different shapes rushed to the masked men who besieged the four or five imperial members. Boom! After a loud noise, more than ten third-order masked demons disappeared! Only a piece of flesh and blood was left on the scene. Hiss! All masked demons can''t help but take a breath. They all shivered uncontrollably. At this time, the whole scene is dead, even the wind does not dare to blow here. Poop! The four or five gold members were lucky to survive. They could no longer stop the excitement and gratitude in their hearts. All of a sudden, they all fell to their knees. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at the 1670 Shenjing demons headed by the vice patriarch. "Damn you!" With that, another punch! Eighteen movements of dragon boxing, one of dragon boxing! The blow covered the sky and blocked all the light. It''s like opening a path to hell for thousands of peninsula disciples. "Wait! Please listen to me, master... " Read books www.yshuoba.com The vice patriarch of the peninsula clan quickly raised his hand and called out. However, the fists that covered the sky and the sun did not decrease at all. In an instant, a loud bang hit the words of the vice patriarch of the peninsula clan back into his stomach. Moreover, together with thousands of elders, hall leaders and disciples of the peninsula sect, all of them were crushed to pieces and their spirits were destroyed! Hundreds of thousands of demon clans were killed by him, not to mention the thousands of demon clans. Zhang Xing is the one who killed these Zoroastrians. "Lord..." A gold member of the law enforcement hall choked and didn''t know what to say. Their small team can be said to have been fully reimbursed. Not only did they not do anything for Zhang Xing, but Zhang Xing also helped them. It''s a joke. "I understand your feelings. I don''t have to blame and feel sad. I have avenged them!" As soon as Zhang Xing and his sisters came to the peninsula, they sensed that the team had an accident. He has planted his mark in the spirits of all killers. If he is obedient and honest, he can say anything. If not, all these killers can be killed by a single thought. Zhang Xing doesn''t believe someone at will now. He is naturally left behind. "Thank you very much for saving us again. We will surely be all over the world in the future, and we will serve the Lord''s life to the death!" Several gold members thumped three times to show their loyalty. "Get up and tell me what''s going on?" Zhang Xing waved. "Lord, this is what happened..." A gold member gave a detailed account of their arrival here. "Oh, it turns out to be the peninsula clan. I have killed their leader Dai Qianyu, and all the other lords of their alliance have also died. It is estimated that they have got the news now, and they must have started chaos. Come with me. " Zhang Xing finished, and took no time to lead thousands of sisters and four or five gold members on the way to the peninsula. Chapter 2327 at this time, the whole peninsula was in chaos, and the vice patriarch was not there, and no one with weight came out to preside over the overall situation. They were terrified for three days without news of the vice patriarch. "The patriarch is dead. The vice Lord may have escaped from the news." "Yes! The patriarch has offended Zhang Xing, the God of killing. It is impossible for him to let go of our Peninsula clan. " "I heard that the murderer could destroy our whole clan once he was angry, and we didn''t even have a chance to fight back!" "Why don''t we run away too? When Zhang Xing comes, we won''t even have the chance to escape!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this kind of speech was spread, it immediately fermented and received the response of most disciples. "Now we are not running away, but making strategic shifts and preserving our strength. When Zhang Xing leaves the triple heaven, it is the time for us to return to the peninsula! " Some of the elders who want to escape decorate their behavior, and then lead the whole family to flee. When Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing came to the peninsula, it was already a mess. Looking from the sky, they are so big that they seem to be robbed by robbers. "There is a dungeon at the foot of that mountain. The people in it should be human beings. Go and release them." Zhang Xing''s mind swept and found many faint breath coming from the mountain. Zhang Xing did not stop, arranged for the gold members to guard here, waiting for other members to come to join. After that, Zhang Xing spent several months walking through the other seven alliance sects. Some of them chose to surrender and wait for Zhang Xing to deal with it. Others, like the peninsula clan, scattered in a crowd. Zhang Xing is not polite. He should be killed and released. Come and see the book www.laikanshuba.com For a time, the whole eastern region was in danger, and the streets and mountains were full of cold scenes. All the demon clans are cowering in their own territory and dare not come out to show off. But in the first mountain, the fight was raging. The two sons of the patriarch have already separated the first mountain into two parts. However, the second son of the main fighting faction was better than others. They invited foreign aid and killed their elder brother in the scuffle and seized the power of the first mountain. The big brother of the capitulation faction has been sending his men to search for Zhang Xing, hoping to get Zhang Xing''s help. But in the vast sea of people, Zhang Xing and Shenlong have neither the head nor the tail, so they have no way to look for it. Until the time of his death, the elder brother was still crying and persuading the second younger brother. He seemed to see that the foundation of ten thousand years had been destroyed. But the second younger brother is young and vigorous. How can he listen to the elder brother''s words from the bottom of his heart. He has already arranged the mechanism array and built the whole first mountain into a fortress like an iron wall and a tiger''s den. Just wait to have a contest with Zhang Xing to see if it is Zhang Xingqiang in the rumor or or their first mountain is fierce! When Zhang Xing scared away the whole clan of the peninsula, the second brother got the news of the first World War of Guangming mountain. After a period of time, almost every day there was news about Zhang Xing''s activities in the eastern region. After three months, half of the eastern region was under Zhang Xing''s control. But at this time, the second younger brother and a group of warlike demon clans are still stubborn, and they are extremely abhorrent of those demon families who surrender to Zhang Xing. "They are all a group of rubbish, a group of cowardly, spineless demon clan! They all die The second brother, with a ferocious face, sat on the throne and cried. These days, he had to curse at least three times a day to get rid of his hatred. Chapter 2328 Zhang Xing led thousands of sisters all the way to the first mountain. On the way, many demon clans who came to take refuge in Zhang Xing told him the situation of the first mountain. "The second young master of the first mountain wants to fight with me?" Zhang Xing gave a cold smile: "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Some demon clans don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Some demon clans know that it''s a dead end, but they have to keep going. Such a demon clan is not rare, there are also Terrans. They are not afraid of death. Fame is greater than life to them. They want to be famous forever? They want to be famous by chance. It''s OK to kill and become benevolent, but if the weather is lucky, they will have both fame and fortune. This is a group of extremists who dare to gamble their lives! "Tell Lord Zhang that the tiger dragon clan is willing to lead the battle!" The leader of the first and third stream sect in the east came to support. "No!" Zhang Xing''s footstep does not stop, light reply two words. "Tell Lord Zhang that Shenxiong Zong is willing to be a forward "Report to Lord Zhang, Wanhe mountain is willing to do the work of a dog and a horse!" "Report to Lord Zhang that huaxiandong has come to take orders!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, there have been two or three stream sects coming to express their loyalty. Finally, Zhang Xingli did not pay attention to them, and the troops of the clan followed Zhang Xing, and they all looked like they really became Zhang Xing''s subordinates. At the same time, more than half of the Terrans in the dark corners of the East were called out. Wenbizhai Novels www.wbzxs.com All the demon clans, like seeing their father who had been separated for many years, served them carefully. And those Terrans are not used to this kind of scene at all. Yesterday, I was hungry and scared to hunt in the mountain. Today, I was invited out by the demon clan. They put on new clothes, sat in the eight lift sedan chair, and ate the most exquisite cakes. Then came to the luxurious restaurant that I didn''t dare to think of in my life. All the delicacies and juices were in front of me. They dare not eat or drink. They can only sit there in a daze. But in the following period of time, their treatment changed every day. The big men of the demon clan also took the trouble to explain that this was the order of Zhang xingzhang, the leader of the dragon clan of the human race, and they had to carry out it. And still unconditional implementation, if you can''t raise you white fat, we demon clan is a death penalty! How can those Terrans believe that? They all think it''s the demon clan who is doing some tricks. But when they think about it, they are dead anyway. If they don''t eat for nothing, it''s worthwhile to enjoy such treatment once in their life! Therefore, the Terrans all open their stomachs and eat up. Of course, there are also some people who are afraid of eating and sleeping all day. They are afraid that when they wake up, they will be ripped by the demons and become their food. When some of the Terrans tried to escape, they suddenly found that those demon clans were following behind, carrying banquets and carrying sedan chairs, with no intention of capturing them. For a moment, they couldn''t help but wonder. Then they found that they were more than just a few people who were able to move freely. In the demon tribe, in the big towns, you can see the figure of Terran everywhere. Through communication, they doubted the existence of Zhang Xing. At the same time, they also know that Zhang Xing is going to attack the first mountain of demon clan. As a result, most of the Terrans in the eastern region gathered toward the first mountain under the protection of the demon clan. When Zhang Xing came to the range of the first mountain, it was already a sea of people and was very busy. Chapter 2329 there has been no major event or such a big scene in the eastern part of triple day for many years. Zhang Xing and the main fighting faction of the first mountain did not expect so many demon clans. However, 90% of the demon clans came to help Zhang Xing fight the first mountain in name, but actually they came to see the excitement. They seem to have caught Zhang Xing''s characteristics. As long as they surrender, they will be able to save their lives. Zhang Xing is not very terrible! The news was also learned by the second young master of the first mountain. Therefore, their fear of Zhang Xing has also been reduced a lot. If Zhang Xing kills all the way, maybe they can''t sleep all day, but now "Hum! After all, rumors are rumors. Zhang Xing is nothing more than killing some low-level demon clans to frighten other clans. " "That''s right. We demon clan have been used to keeping honor and being superior all these years, and we are timid and reluctant to give up glory and wealth. What''s the difference between this and the previous Terrans? If we continue to degenerate like this, it will not be far from the end of the whole demon clan! " "Our first mountain let the whole triple heaven demon clan see how small Zhang Xing''s power is in front of the United clan!" "This war must play our prestige, let those soft bones all see, the strength of unity is invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first mountain pre war pledge meeting led by the second young master ended smoothly in the impassioned speech. All the sect elders, hall leaders and disciples all took their places, opened the sect gate array, launched large-scale combat weapons, and waited for Zhang Xing''s arrival. On the main mountain of the first mountain, from the top to the foot of the mountain, tens of thousands of door god crystal cannons were in full force. The first mountain is rich in financial resources. One round of attack with ten thousand guns can consume one tenth of the inventory of Shenjing. It can be seen that they are ready to fight to the end. In two days, Zhang Xing''s figure appeared in the middle of the only road in the first mountain. In front of the mountain, a big river surrounded by the front half of the mountain, the river boiling, constantly turning bubbles. The hot light from the river intertwined up to the sky, to go up the mountain, you must pass through this barrier. Book eight www.8shuba.com This is also the first line of protection. There are dozens of barriers behind the first mountain. The clan leaders of the eight major leagues once said that all their allied forces had gone out, and if they wanted to break through the dozens of barriers, they would not be able to do so within ten years. This is the foundation of the first mountain. At the same time, it is also the first reason why the second young master dare to challenge Zhang Xing. "I also want to block Zhang Xing with this simple array. Don''t you know what I''m most afraid of is the array?" Zhang Xing looked at these seemingly powerful array, sneering and shaking his head. "Boss, there are 18 flaws in the first array. The next three, the sixth, the ninth, hit in turn can be broken. Don''t attack at the same time. The strength should exceed the third level of the divine realm. The stronger the better After walking around for a while, Jinbao comes back to the Dragon Island and lies on the mountain eating the bright stone while enjoying the upcoming big play. "Eighteen! The 18 movements of dragon boxing just break it! " Zhang Xing operates the power of the dragon, and at the same time gives the power of eighteen dragon shadow spirits. Next three! Bang, three punches! Middle six, top nine! Then there were six and nine. The interval between these three attacks is only half a breath. "Second young master Zhang Xing wants to break the first array with his fist? " "Hum! Beyond his ability, does he think our arrays are made of paper? " "Let him play, let''s drink and play chess!" The second young master pretended to be relaxed and picked up the wine cup, sipped it gently, and then began to play chess with an elder. Chapter 2330 it was just when the second young master picked up a white son and was ready to finish the work. All of a sudden, the chessboard on the stone table trembled suddenly, and heard a sound of crashing. The second young master''s right hand gave a meal, and subconsciously turned his head and looked down the mountain. This The crisscross light on the mountain and river disappeared, and the array bases hidden under the water were all destroyed. With a crash of boiling water, all returned to the ground, revealing the bottom of the river 100 meters deep. The bottom of the river is made of a large number of crystal stones, with complex runes on it. But at the moment, those smooth and neat crystal stones are as if they were blown up. They are full of potholes and have no aura of intelligence. "So easy to break the first hurdle?" The second young master hardly believed his eyes. His neck seemed to be stiff, and it took a long time to move a little. "Three elders, didn''t you prepare all the stones to provide energy according to my instructions?" The second young master glared at the old man. "Back to the second young master, we six elders together to handle this matter, without slacking." The three elders and five other elders stood up to show their innocence. "Second young master, our law enforcement hall has examined it and there is no problem." One side of the law enforcement hall elder also came out to explain. The second young master tightened the white chess piece in his hand and turned to continue playing chess. "Zhang Xing is just a fluke. There are thirty-five lines of defense behind him. There is no need to panic." Bang! When the white one falls, it''s the sunspot''s turn to deal with it. But just as the elder picked up the sunspot and was preparing to go down, the chessboard on the stone table shook violently. "Second young master, Zhang Xing broke the second array!" "What?" Love literature www.lovewenxue.com The second young master was so surprised that he could no longer calm down. Stand up and look down the hill. The bridge across the middle of the Hushan river was smashed by Zhang Xing. He stepped on the empty place beside him and passed by. "How did he see the flaw?" The bridge is a mechanism. As soon as you step on it, you will fall into a lava scene like hell. If the ordinary third-order demon in the divine realm will not die, it will be seriously injured, and it will lose the ability to continue fighting. "Zhang Xing must know the way of formation well!" The pupil of the elder playing chess with him shrinks and he is shocked. "Hum! Even if he knows the way of array, can he still know all the array? Let''s go on playing chess! " The second young master, with a gloomy face, sat back to his seat and took a deep breath. Next, not only all the demon clans of the first mountain were restless, but also all the demon clans who were watching were shocked to see Zhang Xing break through the battle easily. The second young master left nine white pieces on the chessboard, and the elder left nine sunspots. Zhang Xing had already broken half of the protective array. They were all shocked by the terrible speed of breaking through the battle, and they could not help sweating. "He Does Zhang Xing know all the secrets of our formation? " No one answered the second young master''s words. Because they don''t know how Zhang Xing broke through the battle. The only one who can know the secret of the array is the Lord. And they, including the second young master, all other sect elders and disciples do not know. At this time, Zhang Xing strolled to the main mountain of the first mountain. It was not like breaking all kinds of complicated and murderous arrays at all. "Lord Zhang is really a genius. He has not only accomplished his accomplishments, but also reached the highest level of the array! I really admire you "Yes, the first mountain is against Lord Zhang. It''s absolutely a dead end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around the size of the demon clan began to flatter Zhang Xing. Chapter 2331 "boom..." In the shocked eyes of all the demon clans on the first mountain and all the demon clans watching, Zhang Xinglian broke the remaining 18 arrays with a few fists. "Open the cannon! Shoot Zhang Xing! Come on! Come on! Come on The second young master was short of breath, trembling all over, his eyes cracked, and he yelled three times in a row. The disciples who controlled the Shenjing cannon woke up from the shock when they heard it the second time. They quickly turned the muzzle and triggered the rune on the Shenjing cannon. All the runes on the base of Shenjing cannon are on, and a large number of Shenjing stored under the base turn into waste. At the same time, the gun body and barrel also lit up a hot light. A momentum of destroying the sky emanates from tens of thousands of guns. When this momentum reached its peak, a huge bang, ten thousand guns fired at once, and ten thousand firelights flashed from the muzzle. All the light is directed at Zhang Xing. "This power has exceeded the peak of the third level of Shenjing and even several times stronger than that of the early stage of the fourth level. But it''s not as good as the demon king, the demon lord, and the king of Shura. It''s useless for me Zhang Xing''s spirit was displayed, and the spirit of twelve thousand Zhang was instantly integrated into the Tongtian battle halberd. "Broken!" With a flash of gold, a huge halberd across the mountain will be cut off in the face of thousands of rays of light! "Boom! Boom! Boom Golden light is like a meteor like rapid rush into the light. Although the overall power of those lights is powerful, it is never a force of attack. They burst under the more powerful impact of the halberd. After eight breaths, all the light of the divine crystal blessed by runes dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com The huge halberd of Tongtian battle halberd whirled in the air, facing the first mountain and the second young master in the frightened eyes of all demon clans! "No!" The spirits of all the demon families on the main mountain wanted to crack, and a shrill cry spread all over the first mountain. But it has not yet been until the scream falls down and the halberd is chopped down! Boom! Thirty thousand Zhangzhu mountain is divided into two parts, which are neatly cut open by the halberd. On the mountain, a large number of disciples, hall leaders, elders, as well as the second young master all fly ash annihilation, body death road disappear! The remaining few disciples of the first mountain were all lying in their places, frightened and afraid to move. This is also Zhang Xing did not want the lives of those ants, otherwise, the whole main mountain will be smashed into dust. Such a terrible scene, so that the first mountain on the other disciples, can not help but pale, suddenly lost the courage of the first World War. The second young master, the leader of the main battle faction, didn''t even come and said two words on the scene. Zhang Xing beat him and scattered his spirits. They have no courage to continue fighting. The thunder is loud, the rain is small. In advance, the second young master mobilized all the disciples who followed him and made big cakes and depicted a pair of grand plans. But this is not the case. What the second young master said is just wishful thinking. Zhang Xing is even more powerful than the rumor. Even the ten first mountains together are not enough for Zhang Xing to beat with a little finger. With a thump, an elder knelt down. He said nothing, but sprawled on the ground, trembling all over. This is the nature of the demon clan. When they encounter irresistible forces, they naturally choose to submit. But over the years of comfortable life, they lost the fierce blood of the demon clan, and even dare not even try the last struggle. If it was tens of thousands of years ago, they would fight with Zhang Xing to the end, until they were unable to fight again! Chapter 2332 such a horrible scene also made the surrounding demons choose to kneel. In front of Zhang Xing, who was just like the king of gods, they could not have any resistance, and they all knelt down to show their obedience! All of a sudden, only Zhang Xing stood alone, and all the other demon clans, including the ten thousand sisters, knelt down with fanatical worship. But Zhang Xing did not pay attention to them, his eyes were like an arrow to the ground of the main mountain which was split. See below a hundred meters of blood red crystal coffin quietly lying in a cumbersome array. There are 180 ditches outside the array connecting all the mountains of the first mountain. At this time, a large number of bright red demon blood is slowly flowing into the coffin. These blood is just dead, those demon clan into the mountain. This is also why Zhang Xing split the main mountain. When he stepped into the range of the first mountain, he felt that there seemed to be a strong fluctuation of life here. When he got close to the main mountain, the wave of life became more intense. It''s like a huge heart beating underground. "Wanyao bloodthirsty array!" The other demons who also found this scene did not cry out. "My God! The first mountain was able to successfully arrange this extremely tragic array. " "This must have been arranged by the blood Lord!" "I didn''t expect that he had been in seclusion for hundreds of years, so he was practicing with this evil array!" "It''s said that this is an array that can stimulate the blood of all demon clans, no matter what kind it is..." "Click, click, click!" Just then, a gloomy voice came from the ground. All demon clan''s eyes could not help but look at the past. I saw the 100 meter long blood red coffin cover slowly opened. Whoa! Biquge standby station www.au26.com A strong smell of blood came out of the ground and swept over the whole sky of the first mountain. The white clouds in the sky also turned into a strange blood color. With this breath, invisible and strange runes float on top of all demon clans. But none of these demon clans can sense it. Only Zhang Xing seems to frown, but then as if nothing happened, continue to look at the coffin underground. Bang! A bloody, dead arm stretched out from the inside to the right edge of the coffin. The other dead arm continued to push the lid. Click, click, as the lid of the coffin pushes, a huge human skeleton body rises from the coffin. "What kind of monster is this?" Zhang Xing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a puzzled look appeared in his eyes. The skeleton has eight arms and three tails. It looks like a Terran, but its skeleton is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its head bone is as thick as a tree, the orbital part occupies half of the head, and the nose and mouth are relatively small. Seeing the skeleton, the whole demon clan was stunned, and none of them knew what it was. "No, this is not the blood Lord!" "The body of the bloodthirsty patriarch is an ancient brown elephant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the eyes of the skeleton twinkled with blood. He opened his mouth and inhaled suddenly. A large amount of blood from the array swarmed into his mouth, and instantly spread all over every inch of his body. Then, starting from the head, his body grew crazy, but within a moment, a monster with blood and flesh appeared in the array. He looked up at the sky, bent his legs and jumped up. Whoosh! With a roar, the monster landed in front of Zhang Xing. Chapter 2333 "he He is the blood Lord Seeing the face of the monster, many demon clans suddenly lost their voice and startled. "Jie Jie!" The monster grinned: "yes, it''s the original clan." Looking at all the demon clan''s shocked look around, the blood Lord moved his body. Click! CLICK! A powerful force beyond the third level of the divine realm came from him. "This clan has worked hard for more than 300 years. Today, it is lucky to break through to the fourth level of the divine realm. What a blessing! However, I am still very weak now, and I am still in the last step to really enter the middle level of the fourth level of the divine realm. It would have taken at least a hundred years, but not now! " Say, the eye of blood looks at Zhang Xing. "Jie Jie! I would also like to thank you, this Terran generation, if not for you, I do not know when the first mountain will usher in so many demon clans. Thank you very much. Thank you for saving me a hundred years of practice. " "What does that mean?" The demons looked at the blood in disbelief. But at this time, I saw a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. His eight arms were in the air! With a bang, the sky was rocked. The blood cloud above suddenly fell rapidly, covering the whole first mountain. All the people and things below were turned into a strange blood red. "Gaga! Open your blood and let us devour it "Ah..." As soon as the words of blood were falling, many demon families who had cultivated themselves in the divine realm burst to death. Some demon clans do not have a drop of blood essence in their bodies, while others have only a drop of dim color. However, the number of demon clans on the scene has exceeded 100 million, of which 99.9 percent are under the divine realm. Tianping novel website www.xstpw.com The number is huge, and the amount of blood essence has reached 60%. They worked in terror to resist the inexplicable explosive force. "Jie Jie! Give up the resistance, in this Wanyao bloodthirsty array, you are all my blood food! " The bloody and gloomy voice accelerated the destruction of the low-level demon clan. Blood runes appeared in the air with his voice. "Ah! Forgive me... " "Lord, I am a disciple of three generations." "Ancestor It''s me ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crazy blood Lord even his disciples did not let go of his disciples. The scope of his casting included every life except him. "Hum! It''s a bunch of junk blood. What can I do for you! When this sect is promoted to the seventh level of Shenjing, the blood will naturally become more powerful. At that time, it is not too late to cultivate a group of high-quality offspring! " "Crazy! The bloodthirsty patriarch is crazy. He must have been bewildered by the evil law. He has not only changed his body, but also his personality. " Many of the direct descendants of the bloodthirsty died in endless grief, and the only drop of blood essence left on their bodies was inhaled by their ancestors. In less than a moment, a hundred million lower demon clan all burst to death, countless blood essence into the blood, nourishing his mutated body. "Jie Jie! Now it''s your turn Four of the eight arms of the blood press on the earth, and the other four grasp the blood clouds. Boom! The blood cloud suddenly rolled down from the sky, and the huge coffin under the ground slowly rose to his feet. "Demon God is bloodthirsty!" Bang Bang The eight bloody arms beat the bloody coffin one after another, and red and purple runes came out from the coffin. "Puff, puff..." "Ah..." A large number of first-order demon families in the divine realm suddenly lost control of their bodies and exploded one after another, contributing their own powerful blood essence. Chapter 2334 seeing such a terrible scene, the remaining tens of thousands of second and third-order demons in the divine realm are all dead and want to escape from here. But with the advent of blood clouds and the shaking sound of the huge coffin, their accomplishments have been lost, and they have no ability to escape. All the big demons only feel their blood constantly rolling in the body, as if eager to rush out of the body. Don''t let them use their magic power now. Even if they don''t move, they should try their best to suppress the blood riots. They don''t have the energy to do anything else. Only Zhang Xing did not respond to the blood mist and the vibration of the huge coffin. Zhang Xing didn''t care about the death of other demon clans. He just wanted to see what kind of state the blood Lord could achieve after devouring all the demon blood essence. But the sisters still have to take care of them. As soon as he waved his hand, the two bright gods could cover the two sisters, and their originally frightened and nervous looks suddenly relaxed. Meimu looks at Zhang Xing''s back with gratitude. Although the blood is powerful and monstrous, it is still far from being compared with the demon king and the Demon Lord. Therefore, the two sisters are not particularly worried about their own safety. They believe that Zhang Xing will not sit idly by. "Zhang Zhang Zongzhu Help me... " Many third-order demons of Shenjing sent out a cry for help to Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing was dismissive. It''s a big joke. You demons regard Terrans as mole ants, and they''ve almost exterminated the Terrans. They even have the face to ask me for help. I don''t know what you think. What''s more, it''s a matter of your demon clan. Why do you kill each other? "Why? I didn''t expect that you, a small generation of human beings, still have some skills, but I will soon taste the taste of your blood essence! " The bloodthirsty Lord said, beating the coffin fiercely with eight arms, and a stream of more powerful runes flew out. In a twinkling of an eye, all the remaining demon clans were killed and their blood essence was swallowed up. Chinese www.zwen8.com "Boom!" When the last drop of blood essence was engulfed by the blood, his body was suddenly shocked, and the strong breath of the middle of the fourth level of Shenjing suddenly came out. "Jie Jie Jie This clan finally succeeded! At the moment, even if I go to the quadruple sky, I will have a certain position in the demon clan! " Blood seems to have forgotten the existence of Zhang Xing, he was ecstatic and laughing, while muttering about the direction of future development. "Insane!" Just as the blood was looking forward to the future, a cold and delicate hum came from my ears. "Well?" Blood turned to look at the two sisters and Zhang Xing. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot you three ants! But your blood is no longer useful to me... " The blood did not know what to think of, looking at the eyes of thousands of sisters suddenly a bright. "Well, for the sake of the same demon family, I will spare you two girls from dying, but you should be the servants of our sect. As long as you agree, I''ll let him go. " "If you dream, you don''t know when you die!" Wan Mei sneered. "Dying? Jie Jie Blood laughs wildly. "Yes, you are dying. As long as you nod your head, you don''t have to die. What a simple thing, why not do it?" "Wrong! It''s you who are dying! " Wanzhu KaiKou road. "It''s interesting. You two girls keep saying that I''m dying. I really want to know who can kill me?" The bloodthirsty patriarch stood on the huge coffin with a pair of hands on his back, looking down on the second daughter, showing a very interested look. The other seven pairs of hands, or ten, or pinch Jue, or printing, seems to be busy. Chapter 2335 "bloodthirsty Lord, what do you think of the strength of the king of man, the demon king, the demon lord and the king of Shura Wan Mei has a crafty look in her eyes. "They? Jie Jie! Of course, my clan is not as good as them now, but after the fourth heaven, it will be the next generation of demon king in only 200 years This is also the ideal in his heart. "Cluck!" Wan Mei grinned and the blood Lord could not help breathing. He looked at Wanmei''s delicate face with his eyes, and he couldn''t help being crazy for a while. "Hum! Death is on the verge of death, and color heart! You''ll see it later! " Wan Mei''s heart hate way. She was still charming. "Bloodthirsty Lord, I have a very good news for you. The demon king of quadruple sky is dead!" "Good death, good death, what?" Wan Mei''s words fell, and the bloodthirsty patriarch took a rest before reacting. He immediately changed his face and asked in shock. "Just a few days ago, the demon king, the man king, the demon lord and the king of Shura went to the South China Sea to search for treasure, but they died there." "How did the demon king die?" "He was killed by Lord Zhang!" "Jie Jie..." Hearing Wan Mei''s playful explanation, the blood Lord couldn''t help laughing. "You are so naughty, but I like it!" "Oh, by the way, the bloodthirsty Lord, the demon lord and the king of Shura have been beaten by Zhang Zong and fled in confusion." Wan Mei looks relaxed, just like saying a very common thing. Of course, the blood Lord didn''t believe her words. "Well, for your sake, I''m not going to kill this Terran boy. You''ll follow me around and wait for the dispatch." People are happy when they are happy, so is the bloodthirsty patriarch. 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com He not only broke through to the middle of the fourth level of Shenjing in one fell swoop, but also accepted two young and beautiful girls. His heart was very hot. "Come on, come on, you eat these three pills of bone eating pills, and you will be subordinates of this sect." Three bloody pills were thrown in front of Zhang Xing and Wanjia sisters. Zhang Xing took it to have a look, and then three fingers gently pinched, puff, the pill was pinched to pieces. "Hoo!" Zhang Xing blows gently, and the powder of the pill falls to the ground with the wind. Ten thousand sisters directly dropped the pills to the ground and ground them with one foot. Smiling and Yingying, they looked at the bloodthirsty master and ground the pills into waste soil. The bloodthirsty Lord''s face darkened on the spot. His body, a hundred meters high, leaned forward a little. Eight pairs of arms on the body made different movements, and the three tails at the same time rose up. "Give you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it, then you go to die!" The blood Lord said, stretched out three arms to grasp Zhang Xing three people. Zhang Xing did not move, coldly looking at the three as the same as the air dried huge palms. Ten thousand sisters also did not have a trace of panic, the face also showed a strong sense of irony. "Three dying mole ants still pretend to be relaxed!" Seeing the three people''s expressions, the blood Lord''s heart was more angry. But just as his three claws were about to catch Zhang Xing. All of a sudden, there was a flash of gold in the eyes of the bloodthirsty master, and then he felt cool in his hands! Bang bang! Three hands the size of a house fell at the feet of the three people, the heat from the outflow of blood transpiration and up, issued bursts of pungent smell. "Ah..." The bloodthirsty patriarch felt a deep pain all over his body, and the rest of his arms couldn''t help dancing! Chapter 2336 "you want to die!" The bloodthirsty patriarch immediately calmed down after he screamed, and his eyes shot out the rage. Two arms to the broken hand a move, want to take back to connect to the arm. But with a puff, the three broken hands suddenly disappeared. The bloodthirsty patriarch was stunned and his arms were in the air. Then, he took a breath, and three new palms grew rapidly from the three broken arms. "Terran boy, I underestimate your ability The blood Lord''s eyes swept on the Tongtian battle halberd, and his eyebrows trembled a few times. He could feel the danger of palpitation from the halberd, and his anger was a little low. "A very high level artifact?" The bloodthirsty patriarch knew that his own body was no longer the original brown elephant after mutation. As for the strange appearance, he didn''t care. In short, he could advance. But his hands and arms are also comparable to ordinary level-1 artifact. Zhang Xing can easily cut off his three palms, which must be level 3 or above. If we can seize them, then our combat power will be improved a lot. Over the years, he has devoted all his financial and material resources to the bloodthirsty array. He has not even a decent artifact. At the moment, seeing the halberd of Tongtian battle, his eyes could not help showing the color of greed. When he was thinking about how to kill Zhang Xing and snatch the halberd, he immediately felt a breath that made his spirit tremble from below. The bloodthirsty master''s mind swept, and immediately felt that the killing opportunity came from Zhang Xing. How can he be so murderous when his eyes shrink? But there was no time to think about it. He instinctively prepared for the battle and defense. When the spirit of the bloodthirsty patriarch looked at Zhang Xing again, he suddenly felt that all the Qi in his body had been locked. He was shocked! At the same time, the warhalberd suddenly chopped at him! Shua! Good novel www.hxs8.com The bloodthirsty master shook his hands and arms, and there were 16 more weapons in his hands. At the same time, he faced the halberd. Puff, puff, puff! His weapon is like a fragile glass bottle, which is vulnerable to a single attack and is broken at the touch of the halberd. Not good! The bloodthirsty patriarch''s look changed, and his figure immediately retreated. He''s fast, but halberd is faster! The golden light flashed and puffed. Just as the bloodthirsty patriarch withdrew three steps, all his eight arms were cut off from his body. This time, he was not only surprised, but also scared! This is not the end. The Tongtian battle halberd is close behind, like a maggot on the tarsal bone, sending out a forest of killing opportunities and stinging the spirit of the blood Lord. The bloodthirsty master knew that once he was stabbed by a halberd, his body would be as vulnerable as those arms. You could even die! "Ah! Damn it, I was careless! I didn''t expect this boy''s artifact to be so terrible As soon as the bloodthirsty patriarch bit his tongue, he did not care about regenerating his arm at this time, and puffed out a mouthful of blood essence. His body speed soared several times in an instant, leaving the halberd a thousand kilometers away. However, the chill of his tarsal bones did not decrease, but increased. He sprayed two mouthfuls of blood essence, and his figure instantly fell back into the underground array. At the same time, he suddenly stepped on the rune in the array. With a Shua, the huge coffin floating outside flashed and disappeared. When he reappeared, the rung was already behind him. When! At this time, tongtianzhan halberd stabbed, just on top of the huge coffin. Click, click Even though the crystal coffin is refined with rare materials and depicts the array runes, it is still full of cracks in an instant under the attack of the halberd. But it was this short blocking moment that won the time for the bloodthirsty Lord to escape. The white light flashed in the array, and his figure disappeared. With a roar, the huge coffin is broken, and the halberd stabs into the transmission Rune array, but the breath of the bloodthirsty patriarch disappears completely from the heaven and earth. Chapter 2337 "ran away?" What a cowardly blood Lord. Zhang Xing was very surprised to mutter. Generally speaking, such a big demon will not escape until the last moment. But the bloodthirsty patriarch is a big demon with big thunder, small raindrops and meticulous care. But it is this kind of character that makes a monk live longer. "Well, let''s go. The first mountain has been scrapped, and the rest are little shrimps. They are not worried about it." Zhang Xing and his sisters left the first mountain. The rest of the matter to the law enforcement hall to do, Zhang Xing is not to worry about. In the next year, Zhang Xing went from the northeast to the north, then to the northwest, and finally back to the West. Since he set foot on the triple day, he has already circled the mainland for nearly three years. The Terrans have finally ushered in a time to see the sun again. When Zhang Xing returned to the west to meet the dragons, the Terrans in other places were basically escorted back by the demon clan. The total number of Terrans alive now is only one million. But There are few people who are above the level of cultivation in the divine realm, and not many in the holy realm. Most people are empty and have brute force and do not know how to practice. It is obviously impossible for Terrans to become strong in a short time. However, fortunately, Zhang Xing has collected thousands of killers in the law enforcement hall, which makes him a little worried. "I''ve done what I can for you, and the rest is up to you." On the former site of the Western demon Seminary, Zhang Xing arranged the spirit gathering array to make the spirit overflowing from the underground divine crystal veins convenient for the Terran cultivation. Tianlongzong is also officially seated here, but the problem of the successor is a headache for Zhang Xing. He chose and went, but he didn''t choose a person he liked to sit in this position. Zhang Xing''s eyes fell on Ren Qianshan, but shook his head. Ren Qianshan''s pattern is too small, but in addition to him, those third-order gold killers in the divine realm are not suitable for leaders. All right, just him! I believe that no one dares not to obey Qianshan''s orders. At least in a short time, no matter the Terran or the demon clan, they dare not challenge Ren Qianshan''s majesty. "Let Qianshan listen to the order!" Zhang Xing sat in the position of the patriarch, and finally made a final decision. "Please tell me, Lord!" Ren Qianshan walked out of the crowd, lifted his clothes and knelt down to Zhang Xing. "I pass on the throne of patriarch to you, and hope you can lead the people to develop well!" Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the theme. "What?" Ren Qianshan was stunned. "This Lord, I.... " Ren Qianshan didn''t expect that Zhang Xing would spread to him. He fell down in fear, his head touching the ground, and he didn''t know what to say. "I only ask you, do you have confidence?" Zhang Xing said solemnly. "Yes!" Ren Qianshan hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said decisively. Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com "Good! The law enforcement hall is under your direct leadership, and you can handle the rest by yourself. Remember, you are managing tianlongzong on behalf of Zhang Xing. If there is any emergency, you can crush the jade Rune I gave you. I don''t want to say much about other words. I hope one day I can see a powerful tianlongzong calling on the wind and rain in the triple heaven! " Zhang Xing said, stood up and looked at all the Terrans. With a sound of hula, all the people knelt down and said at the same time, "we must obey the orders of Lord Ren Qianshan. Please rest assured." Zhang Xing nodded slightly, did not say anything, turned around and disappeared in the sight of all the sisters. "The Lord has gone to battle for four days!" "Yes, the grand master''s ambition is irresistible. We are waiting for Tianlong sect to open up all over jiuchongtian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People full of excitement to see the direction of Zhang Xing disappear, all from the heart of the three respectful down. At the same time, the news of Zhang Xing''s departure was quickly spread out. Each big demon clan has also been informed of this news. They quietly shed tears, and they all walked into the chamber of secrets. At this time, they did not dare to send off the evil star, so they could only hide in the secret room and get drunk! Zhang Xing is the great mountain in their heart. If Zhang Xing doesn''t go, they will be out of breath one day.It''s good. They can finally have a breath of fresh air. "Four times heaven, every clan will suffer!" "Yes, the demon king, the demon lord and the king of Shura are not Zhang Xing''s opponents. Who can stop him from growing up?" Bi Lingtian, the leader of Xiantian sect in Southeast China, sat on the throne and drank the wine happily. All the elders and hall leaders of Xiantian sect saluted him. "Oh, by the way, how is everything going in the east?" Bi Lingtian''s eyes are shining, looking at an elder. "Back to the patriarch, things are very smooth. Now there are no leaders in the East, and the remains of the big families are the names of the patriarchs. All of them kneel down and surrender to worship." "Well! Yes, you did well. This is a reward for you. " Bi Lingtian said, ostentatiously took out a storage ring, took out a piece of bright crystal stone the size of a palm, and threw it to the elder. "Thank you for your reward As soon as the elder''s eyes lit up, he was surprised. I''m afraid that in this world, there will be no more than three or five people in the demon clan. According to master Bi, there are tens of thousands of such divine crystals that Zhang Xing has given him. There are also other rare materials, artifact and secret script. It seems that it is more than enough to build another clan. Or Bi Zongzhu Yingming, not only saved xiantianzong, but also let zongmen control the whole eastern region at one stroke. Zongmen''s strength has grown unprecedentedly, and it has become the most powerful one among the three forces. Feng Jiutian, from the Phoenix family in the south, is also a smart person. He has taken refuge with Zhang Xing in advance. Now there is only one voice from the Phoenix family in the south. Their Phoenix family is the second largest force in triple heaven. Another is the north of the snow bear clan, they are not prosperous, living in the ice and snow all year round, also do not want to come out to fight. People there were even rarer, so Zhang Xing also let them go. There are thousands of families in the southwest, Terrans in the West and Terrans in the northwest. Their strength is still not ranked on the number, but because of the existence of Zhang Xing, no one dare to go to those places. Even if he had gone to the sky, he would be a man with his tail between his legs. He did not dare to act arrogantly. Zhang Xing is only going to the fourth heaven and may come back at any time. If they dare to get carried away, they will undoubtedly dig their own grave. Although Qianshan, the current patriarch of tianlongzong, has three levels of cultivation, he is the spokesman of Zhang Xing. No one dares to underestimate him. It is said that Zhang Xing left him several magic weapons to kill the third level peak of Shenjing state, and even the fourth level demon in half step, just like cutting melons to kill chickens. Chapter 2338 Zhang Xing led tens of thousands of sisters to the entrance of the transmission array from the triple heaven to the quadruple sky, looked back at the mainland which had been fighting for three years, and nodded with a little consolation in her heart. Unifying one chongtian, establishing tianlongzong, and eliminating Jiaolong and coral by double heaven, so that the Terran can gain vitality. The triple heaven destroys the demon clan, collects the Terrans, and builds the tianlongzong to let the Terrans multiply. This can be regarded as doing some practical things for the Terran, not killing demon clan for no reason. Two years ago, I wanted to kill Zhang clan seriously. He couldn''t help being surprised. Fortunately, he also practiced the magic of light and knew the way of light, which slowly stopped his desire to kill. This was also one of the reasons why he later adopted surrender. Zhang Xing knew that if he did not adjust his mood and let himself continue to kill, he would probably change his temperament and become a devil. Zhang Xing doesn''t want to be a devil. He just wants to be a man. Because he was originally a human being, he didn''t know much about the practice. Since entering the realm of God, the proportion of his dependence on the system has been greatly reduced. Of course, as long as he has the number of crystal, he can upgrade. However, as he grew up, that way of upgrading made him feel more and more inadequate. It''s like he is a bucket. When half a bucket of water is filled, he still feels that the bottle is less than half of the bottle, and he is also comfortable. When a bucket is full of water, he feels a little tired and can''t control the overflow. But the way to practice is not just to fill a bucket with water, but also other substances. For example, add stone, steel, oil, or even carbon dioxide to the water. If you don''t try to change the capacity and firmness of the bucket, the bucket will burst quickly. That''s what his body is like. The same is true of his spirit. Now, Zhang Xing''s spirit is strong enough, but his body is much worse. Therefore, Zhang Xing''s next step is to exercise his body. He collected a lot of body building methods of demon clan, but he always felt that some of them were not suitable for him. However, there is a method of body refining in the system store. Not only is the price exorbitant, even the name is a bit frightening. The king of God''s physical training skills, to cultivate the body to achieve the king of God! What a terrible and shocking technique! It takes eight million crystal to raise a dragon to the third level. The skill of body refining needs eight hundred million crystal. Zhang Xingyi gritted his teeth. In these three years, as long as he had spare time, he would draw prizes in addition to practice. Up to now, he has saved no more than six hundred million crystal. The system also doesn''t show how many divine crystals it takes to raise the dragon to the fourth level. Among the dragons, only Heibao Jiulong was promoted to the 15th level, which is the second level of Shenjing. The other dragons are of the fourteenth level, the first level of the divine realm. Now he is about to step into the quadruple sky, and his strength is not enough. Shenjing is not enough. Most dragons are looking at him as a great parent and waiting for promotion. Is it better to upgrade the dragon with these six hundred million crystal, or to continue to accumulate and buy the body refining skill of the king of gods? For a moment, Zhang Xing hesitated. Finally, Zhang Xing decided to act according to circumstances. If you don''t encounter anything particularly critical in quadruple days, you can accumulate Shenjing. If you really can''t, you should first promote Heibao to the third level of the divine realm. I hope I''m lucky enough to be promoted to the triple level of the divine realm and accumulate more divine crystals. "Zhang Xing, what are you thinking?" Looking at Zhang Xing for a long time, Wan Mei asked in doubt. European e-book www.ootxt.com "Let''s go!" Zhang Xing did not answer Wan Mei''s question, turned and stepped into the space-time transmission array. Time seems to have passed for thousands of years, and it seems that in a flash, the light in front of Zhang Xing''s eyes disperses, showing a continuous and rainy mountain range. They''re random transmissions. They don''t know where they''re going. But as soon as they came out, they felt a strong atmosphere of repression. "Do you know where this is?" Zhang Xing looked at the heavy as lead, almost pressed to the top of the dark cloud asked. "This... Our sisters don''t know." Thousands of sisters are also dazed to look around. But then they looked awe inspiring, and found hundreds of figures sitting cross legged in the dark clouds in the distance. At the same time, the hundreds of figures also turned to look at Zhang Xing and them."Hum! Three people below the fourth level of the divine realm dare to come to the place where thunder is buried! " These people looked at them contemptuously, then turned their heads and ignored them. "Where to bury thunder? Oh, my God! We''ve been brought here! Zhang Xing, it''s terrible here. We''d better leave as soon as possible! " Wan Mei heard the voice from those people, and she couldn''t help shivering. She said in a hurry. "Oh? Tell me, how horrible it is here? " Zhang Xing is a wonderful man. "Oh, let''s go and talk." Wan Mei pulls Zhang Xing''s sleeve to go out, but how can she pull Zhang Xing. Besides, Zhang Xing is not afraid of people. "No problem, it''s ray. I promise I won''t hurt you!" Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "Oh! Boy, the tone is not small. Isn''t it thunder? Do you know what thunder is here? " At this time, the space around Zhang Xing flashed. Three young people, shaking folding fans, appeared in the air ten meters away. Zhang Xing and the others turned their heads at the same time. The three looked alike, and they knew they were brothers. In particular, the crooked hook and high nose bridge of the three of them are just like a mold. "Three brothers of the magic Eagle!" Ten thousand sisters recognized them at a glance, and they all cried out. Seeing the reaction of the two beauties, the three brothers can''t help but feel more proud. Their vanity was a little satisfied. "Well, the eyes of the two beauties are pretty good. We are the three heroes of the demon clan ranked 36th, 37th and 38th on the new list!" The person who talks is the old three hongshengjie. On his left is Hong Shijie, the second eldest, whose name is Hong Tianjie. "Two beauties, you''d better leave here and don''t listen to the boy''s boasting. This is the place where thunder is buried. Anyone with a little brain will know how terrible it is. Even our three brothers don''t dare to be careless, let alone a small double family of gods. " "The third one is right. He is not afraid of enemies like gods, but his teammates like pigs. If you believe that boy, you will not know how to die when the thunder comes." "You''d better listen to our three brothers, hide in the distance, and come out to look for you after we''ve collected daoleiguo in the thunder pool." Three brothers, you and I make friends with thousands of sisters, and also have an appointment, obviously want to play with girls. Thousands of sisters a cold and hot, quiet listening, did not speak. But there was a mocking and funny look in their eyes from time to time. They don''t know who Zhang Xing is, and they boast one by one. If Zhang Xing is angered, their parents can''t recognize them if they don''t fight. They are lucky. And Zhang Xing''s ridicule of the three brothers of the Hong family is totally dismissive. He developed a strong interest in it. Chapter 2339 oom! Click! Just as the three brothers of the Hong family wanted to talk to each other and continue to ridicule Zhang Xing, thunder and lightning suddenly came from the thick dark clouds. "We''re going to open the burial ground." The three brothers of the Hong family changed their faces and flew to the front in a hurry. "Two beauties, can you tell me your name?" Hongshengjie, the third senior, has been flying away for thousands of kilometers, and he still hasn''t forgotten to turn around and tease her sister. "Old three, when is it? I still think it''s useless. Pay attention and be careful to be attacked by those arrogant arrogant The old man''s face was cold and reprimanded. The third one laughed and said nothing more. "You wait in the distance. I''ll go in and have a look." Zhang Xing said to all the sisters and flew away. The three brothers of Hong family said that daoleiguo aroused Zhang Xing''s curiosity. As soon as you hear the name, it must have something to do with the cultivation road. If there is no wrong guess, it must be the fruit of understanding the way of thunder. Zhang Xing has a certain understanding in this respect. He can also use thunder magic. But the distance from the real road of thunder is still a layer of paper. If you can feel it in the place where thunder is buried, or eat a few daolei fruits, you may be able to really understand the Tao. Click! Click! When Zhang Xing came around the hundreds of people, the dark clouds had engulfed the whole mountain range. They were in the dark clouds, and their eyes could not see things, and the scope of their minds was also limited. But then, like a meteor shower of lightning is shining here, like the night lit fireworks, set off everything here. "Hum! I don''t know what to do See Zhang Xing also come to join in the fun, waiting here Tianjiao are cold smile. The place where thunder was buried was formed in unknown years and months. There is no specific date recorded in historical books. There is no regular pattern for each formation. Some ancient books record 3000 years, while others record 2000 years... in this era, all ethnic groups summarize that no matter when the place of burial of thunder appears, you just need to calculate the years. Doraego is the result of three thousand years. This time, it happened to be the third year. All the people who practiced thunder in the four times sky came. However, there are only 36 daoleiguo. Therefore, it depends on one''s own luck and strength to pick several daolei fruits from the thunder tree in the center of the place where thunder is buried. The daolei tree is ten thousand feet high and is covered with 36000 lightning ball shaped fruits, but the real fruit is only 36. If you accidentally catch the wrong one, you will be injured by the false fruit explosion, and even may lose the Taoist foundation. From then on, you will stop at the present state, and you will not be able to advance half an inch in this life. In that way, you will be kicked out of Tianjiao''s team, and end up dead in the crowd. Therefore, these families and clans have made full preparations for protection. It can''t be said that 100% protection of the false road thunder fruit''s damage, but at least can keep the repair. Of course, each sect has a set of methods to distinguish the true from the false. The accuracy rate is above 60%. In addition, in these hundreds of days of pride, not everyone''s clan or family has a complete set of methods. They also depend on their strength. The rich and powerful clan clan family''s equipment is higher, but the general clan''s equipment is much worse. As for those poor loser families, they all try their luck empty handed. Even if you don''t get daolei Guo, it''s a precious opportunity to practice in this super thunderstorm. Zhang Xing has no idea about these. This is also the reason why those Tianjiao ignored him. They even imagined Zhang Xing being blown to pieces. Express novel www.ems999.com Zhang Xing followed the crowd to the center of the place where the thunder was buried. Those Tianjiao all took out their magic tools and magic weapons, and carefully resisted the lightning split like a waterfall. Only Zhang Xing was bathed in lightning. He had experienced the elements of thunder and lightning in the land of Shenglong. At that time, he felt that he was one of them. He was the lightning element. Those lightning elements are his brothers and friends, as long as he calls, they will come to help him fight. But now the thunder and lightning elements here are different from those in Saint dragon. They do not exist in the form of magic, but in the form of Tao. It''s not clear whether it''s a kind of magic or not.You just need to feel it. Of course, this kind of perception can not be said can do, but also depends on the individual talent. Zhang Xing has the previous experience, naturally is effortlessly into the deep level of understanding. I am lightning, thunder and lightning is me! Thunder and lightning not only washed his body, but also purified his spirit! Zhang Xing felt a stream of black evil spirit from the spirit, which was lost in the thunder and lightning. There was also a trace of black murderous gas in his body. It''s a wonderful feeling! "Since I came to the land of the gods, my killing has been at an all-time high. From one day to three days, I''m afraid those evil spirits have been integrated into every drop of my blood. If this goes on, I don''t know what I will become, but I won''t let myself become anything. Because my heart is strong, I can control myself Zhang Xing in the thunder and lightning rain let those who can destroy the spirit of the lightning split on the body. Instead of weakening, his breath grew stronger. Many Tianjiao found this strange scene, but at this time the lightning tree in the middle of the thunder pool has gradually formed. They have no time to take care of Zhang Xing, and rush towards the middle with all their strength. Zhang Xing''s line of sight has no one else, only a piece of excited lightning. He felt that he was a unique lightning, moving forward without any obstacles in the hundreds of millions of thunderstorms. The thunder and lightning that swam on him seemed to feel a kind smell and lingered for a long time and did not want to leave. And the distant thunder and lightning also seemed to be attracted by him, all ran towards him crazily. So, a strange scene appeared. Zhang Xing is like a group of people with thunder and lightning moving slowly. "Stab! It''s a thorn Zhang Xing walked, the body from the inside to the outside into a transparent color. And then he disappeared. There was only a flash of lightning in the arc. "Why? Is that Terran kid behind you gone? " There are a lot of Tianjiao can''t feel the existence of Zhang Xing, they can''t help but turn around to look for it. "Ha ha! This is what happens when you can''t do more than you can do! " "We must be careful when we are ready. Who does he think he is and dare to let the thunder and lightning strike us?" "Hum! I don''t know how high the sky is. I deserve to die! " Several Tianjiao sneered and said that they no longer pay attention to the rear. At this time, the thunder and lightning tree has formed a thousand feet of scale, and the thick tree body is constantly exposed to electric arc. Even if it is thousands of miles away, you can feel the terror that he sends out. But all Tianjiao is showing an excited and nervous look. Chapter 2340 an hour later, when hundreds of Tianjiao were chopped by thunder all the way to the middle of the place where the thunder was buried, the huge lightning tree had been completely formed. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the scene was tight. All Tianjiao are hostile to each other. They are all surrounded by lightning tree 100 meters away, no one dare to rush to the first. You defend me, I defend him, he looks at you, and you keep an eye on him! Hundreds of days pride in the lightning tree is like a few ants, weak. It seems that a thunderbolt will blow them all to powder. Some of them were wearing black pot shaped protective artifacts, some were wearing full-length combat suits, and some were sitting in protective chariots. Thunder and lightning, like a rainstorm, cleaved on the artifact, sending out bursts of light. The runes on the artifact flicker and disappear. It seems that they will not last long. It''s the same thing. They only have one day to pick Doraemon. After this time, unless it is a more advanced protection artifact, they can only escape as fast as possible. Anyone who can stick to the end is a disciple of the three forces. They are the people who get the most. There are only three heroes of the magic eagle. Four people came to the demon family, and two people came to the Shura family. The others are Lei Xiu disciples of various clans. But they are all the people on the list of Tianjiao. Basically, they are people who don''t like who they are. Of course, there are also some Tianjiao who are in the top of the rookie list. Naturally, their strength is not as good as those on the Tianjiao list. They are all here to take a chance, and it doesn''t matter if they can get daoleiguo. In this thunder and lightning experience a few hours, also can benefit greatly. "Ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, daoleiguo must have a share of the three heroes of the magic eagle. We will not be polite in this first step With that, the three magic Eagles stepped forward at the same time. But instead of moving forward at once, they looked around with defiant eyes. "Dao Lei Guo has a share of your demon clan, and of course we have a share of our demon clan!" Four demon clan Tianjiao also made a step forward without showing weakness. The two Shura Tianjiao did not say anything, but also took a step forward. Today, the three most powerful disciples of the four fold heaven show their arrogance. Other Tianjiao were silent, and no one stood up against it. Even if there is Tianjiao ranking higher than the nine of them, they will not choose war I at this time. After all, this is not a challenge arena, nor is it a place to compete for ranking and to raise the prestige of zongmen. People who take the first step may not be able to pick more. Even if you have a way to identify the true and the false, there are only 36 real fruits on the lightning tree. It''s quite time-consuming to find out, and it''s not sure that you can identify the true and the false. Can you take care of all three of you? The nine of them just showed their background in front of the public. If not by their strong background, they are nothing! Nine people''s proud eyes in other Tianjiao''s face one by one. They know what these people are thinking, but they can''t help it. Who made us born with the golden key. Choice is greater than effort, you are not born well, even if you try hard, it will not have any effect. But at this time, nine people suddenly found that other Tianjiao''s face did not show anger and unwilling expression. Instead, they all looked behind them as if something more curious attracted them. Shua! The nine turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of the lightning tree. "Is it him?" "Didn''t he get killed by lightning? How can you run under the lightning tree without a sound? " The three heroes of the evil Eagle were stunned when they saw Zhang Xing''s back. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com The Tianjiao of the demon clan and the Shura clan are also stunned. But then, with their pupils shrinking, they all looked shocked. "He doesn''t have artifact to protect his body. He even regards thunder and lightning as if it doesn''t exist?" "Am I right?" "The thunder and lightning, which can destroy all the gods and spirits in our realm, has no effect on him?" "Does he understand the ultimate way of thunder and lightning?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I have seen this Terran. He is not Lei Ti at all!" "Then he No, he''s going to pick the dogeye "Hum! Is it so easy to pick it? Let''s just watch"That''s right. Just let him find the false Dogo for us." "Pull it down, he can find out a few, maybe one can kill him!" Speaking of this, all Tianjiao shut up and looked at Zhang Xing. But they all look at it with a pair of mocking eyes. Subconsciously, even if Zhang Xing can pick the real daoleiguo, he can''t take it away. as for who can take away from Zhang Xing, it can not be said that nine people from three large blocks has the final say. It''s up to you who''s got it! Zhang Xing''s hand rests on the top of a daolei fruit the size of an egg. "Why? What is this? " Zhang Xing deeply realized that the thunder and lightning here are different from the lightning in the magic land. But the essence of them is the same, but the elements are different. This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious thing, which can only be understood but not expressed. At this time, Zhang Xing suddenly thought, if let thunder and lightning to harden my body, I don''t know whether it is feasible. When he had this idea and was preparing to implement it, he suddenly found a huge lightning tree in front of him. It can also be said that in his subconscious, he was attracted by the lightning tree. However, he indulged in the way of thunder and lightning, and ignored the existence of lightning tree. When he saw the jeweled fruits of thunder and lightning, he was surprised. However, he soon found that these dense fruits contain more powerful power than thunder and lightning. "Can it be used to harden the body?" Zhang Xing''s right hand gave it a try. But can not use the whole body to try, in case of being blown up can''t recover, that can be really unjustly dead. After all, unlike other places, his blood is likely to be wiped out in a flash by lightning. Even if he knew a trace of the way of life, he could not revive! "Then try with this right hand." Zhang Xing instantly cut off the right hand and Lei Dao contact, a grasp of the fake Lei Daoguo. Boom! As soon as his finger touched the false road regor, even when he didn''t respond, the whole right arm was blown into nothingness! Hiss! Zhang Xing took a sharp breath. The thunder and lightning here is really extraordinary, and the explosion speed is faster than the mind. And, as he had expected, none of his arms had survived. "Ha ha..." Seeing Zhang Xing being bombed, all Tianjiao burst out laughing. "How funny! Just like an ER Leng, you can catch thunder fruit when you go up. You think it''s common fruit "Ha ha! What an idiot! I don''t know how to test it with weapons! " "Fortunately, he was lucky enough to blow up only one arm!" "Hello! Terran boy, go on ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2341 Zhang Xing ignored the ridicule of Tianjiao. His blood moved and a new arm grew out. He took a deep breath and held back the pain. Once again, he grabbed Dao Lei Guo. "Oh! It''s a quick recovery! " It''s not uncommon for all Tianjiao. Monks can do this after they enter the divine realm. It''s just that there are fast and slow, and the way is different. "Look! He doesn''t give up! " "Ha ha! I''ll see how many he can catch! " "Hum! The stupidity ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of them are scornful, others are scornful, and some are interested in watching. Boom! Just as they laughed, Zhang Xing''s arm was broken again. "It seems that hard work is not enough..." Zhang Xing was silent. "I didn''t practice the art of body building. It''s no way to go on like this. Even if I was bombed a thousand times, it would not have any effect." After a moment, Zhang Xing''s eyes were fierce and scattered the whole body''s way of thunder and lightning. At the same time, the Dragon Spirit and spirit have been turned to the extreme. Click! Click! A waterfall of lightning fell on him in an instant. Roar! A strong pain spread through his body and soul, and he let out a loud roar to relieve the pain. A part of his body''s flesh and bones were smashed to pieces. It seems that the next second is going to be nothing. But at this time, Wan Dao''s pure white light suddenly radiated from each of his flesh and blood bones. At the same time, a large number of light God stones in Dragon Island burst into a pile of dust. Moreover, the Dragon Spirit in the Dragon Island is constantly moistening Zhang Xing''s body. The speed of his body breaking is slowing down for a while! At this time, Zhang Xing does not look like a human being, a ghost is not like a ghost. His broken and incomplete body looks like a skeleton with blood and flesh. "What''s that boy doing?" Seeing this scene, not far away Tianjiao people can not help but look at each other suspiciously. Next, Zhang Xing glared at his red eyes, and his throat kept making a roar and hiss. Under the struggle of dragon spirit, light power and spirit power, Zhang Xing''s body is constantly circulating under the extinction and rebirth. The dragons in the Dragon Island all hold their breath and watch Zhang Xing nervously. So is the little fruit on Zhang Xing''s shoulder. He had no sense of thunder and lightning, and was very confused about Zhang Xing''s practice. However, he saw that the bright energy was helpful to Zhang Xing and wanted to do something, but he didn''t know what to do. "Open your stomach and give me the light energy stone!" At this time, the light God stone in the Dragon Island was all swallowed up by Zhang Xing, and he immediately sent a message to Xiaoguo. Without any hesitation, the little fruit opened a door immediately. Next, Zhang Xing''s precarious body and lightning damage speed to maintain a balance. This is a process of breaking and then standing up! Zhang Xing''s every drop of blood, every inch of bone, every cell is constantly broken and reborn. They are a combination of dragon Qi, light energy and the Dao rhyme of thunder and lightning. "Look, that boy''s body is recovering!" Tianjiao saw Zhang Xing''s growing body and was shocked and yelled. "This It''s incredible Other Tianjiao stare big eyes, mouth is surprised to become a circle. At this point, Zhang Xing from the inside to the outside, from the bottom to the top, like a computer designed three-dimensional three-dimensional people. His bones and flesh were reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, a perfect body appeared in front of everyone. Boom! At this time, Zhang Xing''s whole body was shocked, and his long hair went up with the vibration. A powerful momentum suddenly came into being. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com Those like a waterfall of lightning suddenly, and then roll up! "Hum! How can you help me when I become a God in my flesh and understand the way of thunder and lightning Zhang Xing''s heart snorted coldly, raised his eyes to scan the thunder and lightning above, turned his head, stretched out his big hand, and grasped the third false road thunder fruit. Boom! The fake Dao Lei Guo explodes in his hand, but this time it doesn''t blow the whole arm to pieces. But there is still a part of blood bone floating in the thunder and lightning. "Recovery and rebirth!" Zhang Xing roared, and a large number of bright crystal were smashed in the small fruit belly.Shua! Blood and bone are gathered, and a new arm is born again. "Ha ha ha..." In the crazy laughter of Zhang Xing, he kept waving his hands, and he pinched and exploded many false thunder fruits. His body began a new round of destruction and rebirth. "This The boy is quenching himself with lightning! " At this time, those Tianjiao can no longer see Zhang Xing''s intention, which is not worthy of being called Tianjiao. "His body has reached the level of God, and he still wants to go further!" Tianjiao was shocked and murmured. "It seems that his spirit is heavy and his body is more powerful!" Tianjiao, who has a heavy body refining, reaches into the thunder and lightning, but is split into nothingness in an instant. The division of the realm of refining body is the same as that of Qi refining, which is also one to nine levels of divine state. However, it is too difficult and painful to practice. Tianjiao, who can cultivate to the highest level in the divine realm, has no courage to continue to practice. After all, they have four levels of Qi refining realm, and one body refining is enough. The Tianjiao, who is refining body weight, is shocked to see Zhang Xing''s body recovering in the explosion of daoleiguo. He can''t help but stay for a moment. "I''m afraid his body has gone beyond the double realm of God and is not far away from the triple realm of God!" Three magic Eagle heroes and four demon families, two Shura Tianjiao suddenly face cold in the process of shock. They looked at each other. The meaning of their eyes was very clear to each other. "We can''t let him go on. We must interrupt his practice!" The nine figures flashed and rushed to Zhang Xing. "Everyone, please look for Dao Lei Guo, or you will be crushed by that boy!" "Yes, our time is limited. We can''t afford to delay any more!" The three heroes of the magic Eagle cried as they walked. The other Tianjiao looked anxious, and they all started running towards the lightning tree. "Boy, leave the thunder tree quickly. The daoleiguo is our property." The three heroes of the magic Eagle came to Zhang Xing''s back more than ten meters, and at the same time, he made a blow with his fist. "Go away!" Boom! Zhang Xing''s voice was like thunder and lightning. The breath of the three heroes of the evil Eagle trembled, and his fist broke up immediately. Hiss! The three heroes of the evil hawk look startled. They take a breath of cool air and take a step backward. "Don''t be arrogant!" Four demon clan Tianjiao show weapons, facing Zhang Xing is a chop. Zhang xingtou did not return, and waved behind him. Bang! Bang! Not only did he hold four machetes in his arm, but he also broke several holes in it. At the same time, a strong anti shock force to the demon clan four days proud shock fly kilometers away. Two Shura Tianjiao saw this scene and inserted a third of their swords back into the scabbard. Their pupils shrank and their eyes were terrified and nervous. Who is this person? They all know Tianjiao, who can be called famous in the human race, but they have never heard of such a person. A roar breaks the fist power of the three heroes of the evil eagle, and hits the flying demon clan four days pride with one hand. This is not what only a second-order monk of the divine realm can do. Chapter 2342 seeing this sudden scene, all other Tianjiao couldn''t help but stop. They looked at the back of Zhang Xing with long hair in the thunder and lightning, and they all showed their astonished eyes. Who is this person? "Why? Is there a real daolei fruit? " At this time, Zhang Xing caught a real fruit, and he took it to his eyes and looked at it carefully. The egg size of daoleiguo is like the color of thunder and lightning, with countless thunder and lightning shining inside. It seems to be a world of its own. Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and he wanted to explore it deeply. But at this time, daoleiguo suddenly became violent and seemed to break away from Zhang Xing''s palm. "Be quiet for me!" Zhang Xing''s magic power turned and fixed Dao Lei Guo. "This fruit has begun to take shape, far more than the general God level spirit grass pill." Zhang Xing said to separate out a spirit into which to study carefully. As soon as the picture turns, Zhang Xing feels that he has entered a world of thunder. In this world, countless thunder and lightning are cheering in the air. They all roared with anger when they found a stranger appeared. Boom! All the thunder and lightning with the power of annihilation toward Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing faint smile, spirit suddenly changed! Only a flash of lightning like a flame appeared in this world. The thunder and lightning that rushed over was stunned, and they all stopped attacking. They looked suspiciously around the lightning transformed by Zhang Xing. Isn''t this a human being? How did you suddenly become the same kind? Although those thunder and lightning stopped attacking, they still looked bad and did not restrain the momentum of attack. Zhang xingchu understood the way of thunder and lightning, but did not master the power of using the rules of lightning. He is now guaranteed not to be attacked by thunder and lightning, but to control them, he needs further understanding. Of course, he can also send out strong lightning power, but it is only with a trace of thunder and lightning rhyme, which is far from the real way of thunder and lightning. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing''s heart was happy, and he grew up a bit of spirit. I saw that the spirit like a flame turned into a raging fire. But in the eyes of other thunder and lightning, it is a lightning shape tens of feet long. Whoa, all the thunder and lightning were scared to step back. They hesitated to look at Zhang Xing, there is a want to go forward but dare not state. Zhang Xing sent a friendly message to them, shining his own light. The soft breath seemed to express the same kind of Taoist rhyme. Next, some thunder and lightning approached Zhang Xing and touched his body carefully. Then, they danced happily around Zhang Xing. This is their kind, a member of their thunder and lightning. Then, another part of thunder and lightning became friends with Zhang Xing. But there are many powerful thunder and lightning to Zhang Xing. There seems to be hierarchy in lightning. Zhang Xing also found this strange phenomenon, his heart moved. The spirit in daoleiguo has gradually grown to a hundred feet, a thousand feet, a thousand feet In this process, those cheering small thunder and lightning were scared to escape from Zhang Xing''s side. They seemed to tremble and stare at Zhang Xing in the distance. And those powerful hundred Zhang, thousand Zhang high thunder and lightning are also panic stricken, also seem to shiver like low head. But just then, there was a strong roar in the distance. A thunderbolt about ten thousand feet high slowly emerged from the crowd. At this time, a lightning king, he would never allow another king to appear in his kingdom. Crash! All the other thunder and lightning all flurried to flee Zhang Xing''s side and fled to the more distant horizon. There is nothing around Zhang Xing. Starting point novel network www.qidiantxt.com Boom! Click! The king of thunder and lightning unfolded his thorough body to Zhang Xingxie. "Hum! In front of me Zhang Xing, it''s the king, you have to lie down for me, it''s the God who has to kneel! " Boom! Zhang Xing''s figure reached 150000 Zhang in an instant, and the king of thunder and lightning was no different. Click! Two huge thunder and lightning collided in this world. With each collision, the world trembles. All the other thunder and lightning also beat. The roaring sound is unceasing, two thunder and lightning instantaneously collide millions of times. Their whole body thunder light no longer bright, all became dim.It seems like it''s going to collapse at any time. But Zhang Xing is still crazy toward the king of thunder and lightning, as if he did not break his body. The king of thunder and lightning was already afraid, and his momentum was gradually weakening. But now see Zhang Xing so desperately attack, he is more afraid. Then, they collided with each other for thousands of times. The body of the king of thunder and lightning had been fragmented. His eyes towards Zhang Xing were full of deep fear. Zhang Xing''s form at this time is similar to the king of thunder and lightning, but his momentum is like a rainbow. Just as Zhang Xingmao was about to continue to hit, the king of thunder and lightning suddenly turned around and ran away. Shua of a lightning flash, lightning King disappeared! He is fast, but Zhang Xing is faster! Another dark red with bright color of lightning flash away, instantly catch up with the king of lightning. Without any hesitation, Zhang Xing opened his mouth and devoured the king of thunder and lightning! This action did not pass through Zhang Xing''s brain, which seems to be an inborn instinct of Zhang Xing. At the moment when Zhang Xing devoured the king of thunder and lightning, the whole world of thunder and lightning suddenly trembled. Then, countless thunder and lightning madly flew toward Zhang Xing. They arrived in an instant, all integrated into Zhang Xing''s body. Boom! Zhang Xing''s body suddenly shocked, and a huge and incomparable fruit of daolei appeared in this world. At the same time, the scene in front of Zhang Xing changed, and his spirit withdrew from Daoguo. Looking at the empty hands again, I don''t know when the Daoguo has disappeared. "Eh?" Zhang Xing strangely turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find the shadow of the Daoguo. "Why not?" Zhang Xing murmured. Suddenly, he was stunned. Because he found that the lightning world was completely different from before. He was able to distinguish the difference between every lightning stroke here. Moreover, the waterfall like thunder and lightning automatically separated from him and split to other places. The lightning tree in his eyes is no longer mysterious. There are two different colors of daoleiguo on the branches of wanzhanggao. The color of only thirty-five Daoguo is darker, and the color of all the others is much darker. "Ha ha! Oh, I see! It turns out that Daoguo is not for eating, but for feeling. When you fully understand the way of thunder and lightning, Daoguo will naturally blend into your Taoist rhyme. I am the king of thunder and lightning Zhang Xing is so happy that all these fruits belong to me! With a big wave of his hand, the remaining 35 daoleiguo flew out of the millions of fake daolei fruits. He was directly put into the secret room of Longdao space and kept it. Then, those false thunder fruit were caught by Zhang Xing one after another, pinched and exploded one by one. Boom, boom In the process of all Tianjiao''s shock, Zhang Xing''s Divine Body soared from one to four! At the same time, his own realm of Qi refining has also been promoted from two to four! Chapter 2343 crash! After the lightning tree lost the true and false thunder fruit, it suddenly disintegrated into a piece of lightning. In the sky, those lightning like waterfall also disappeared in an instant. The dark clouds that enveloped the mountains also drifted away with the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, there is a sunny scene after rain! This Those Tianjiao are like a dream and can''t believe what they see in front of them. They looked at Zhang Xing like puppets. At the same time, the dragons in the island cheered. "The boss is the boss, bull force!" "Come on, come on, celebrate with wine!" Dragon Island instantly lively up, into a jar of wine placed around the dragon, all kinds of barbecue in the fire issued a Zizi aroma! "Boy! Give me doraegue At this time, the three heroes of the magic Eagle outside the Dragon Island just woke up from the shock. The three brothers gave a loud roar, which aroused all the other Tianjiao. "Yes, hand it in! It''s something we all share. You can''t take it all by yourself "You You have understood the way of thunder and lightning. It''s useless to have so much. Hand it in quickly "Hand it in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all Tianjiao were indignant and yelled at the main line of leiguo. The four demon clan Tianjiao, who were beaten to fly back from a distance, joined the Crusade camp. Zhang Xing did not respond, just looked at them with cold eyes. When his eyes swept over a Tianjiao, the Tianjiao could not help but be weak and closed his mouth in fear. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept all the way, whether it was the three heroes of the evil eagle or the four demons of the demon family, or the second pride of the Shura, they felt a chill from their bodies to the spirits. They all shivered and shut their mouths at once. Baiyue novel network www.yue100.com The power of a look is overwhelming. I''m afraid the younger generation has no one else except Zhang Xing! Even today''s older generation of patriarchs and elders can not do so. "Dada Da..." Zhang Xing takes back his eyes and walks in the air. His long hair is dancing with the wind. With his figure approaching, those Tianjiao have to give way to a road, even no one dares to block. In Zhang Xing''s eyes, they are just like grass roots and rubbish! Zhang Xing''s repair of them was like killing a chicken and killing a sheep when he was in the second level of the divine realm. Now his accomplishments have soared to the fourth level of the divine realm. Their so-called Tianjiao is more like dung. They did not have the qualification to let Zhang Xing look straight once. Looking at the back of Zhang Xing''s arrogant departure, the angry fingers of the three heroes of the evil Eagle are all gripping with white hair. But they didn''t have the courage to challenge Zhang Xing. Under Zhang Xing''s powerful momentum, they even felt out of breath. The whole body''s supernatural power actually looks like solidification general, cannot run half minute. When Zhang Xing''s figure disappeared in their sight, their bodies shook at the same time and almost fell from the air. After a long time, they took a deep breath at the same time. "Who knows his name?" The eldest brother of the three magic Eagles asked. Other Tianjiao shook their heads. "No, it''s strange." "But I seem to have seen the two women around him somewhere!" A demon clan Tianjiao frowned in search of his memory. Other Tianjiao all looked at this Tianjiao. "I remember, those two women seem to be the descendants of a small family in our demon clan. They seem to be surnamed Wan and live in wanqingshan! " "Good! Go to wanqingshan immediately to inquire about the origin of the boy! " Chapter 2344 Zhang Xing is a deterrent to all the heroes, especially the look in his eyes, which makes the sisters adore him. They are eager to kneel down and kiss Zhang Xing''s instep. "Let''s go and see your ancestors!" At this time, Zhang Xing is like a gem out of the dust. It has a strong attraction both in breath and in body. After him thousands of sisters look at Zhang Xing, for a time even forgot to reply. Until Zhang Xing walked out of the kilometer away, they only then blushed, spat their own one mouthful secretly, followed up in a hurry. But after a few minutes, Zhang Xing stopped, turned back and said, "are you sure I''m on the right path?" I thought that the two women would open their mouth to indicate which direction to go, but now, Zhang Xing only felt that there were two pairs of hot eyes behind her, and she had never heard any other sound. "Er..." Ten thousand sisters were stunned and stopped to look around. "This Zhang Xing, I''m sorry, the direction is reversed! " Wan Mei sticks out her tongue and blushes like charcoal. One side of the speech is not much, always cold Wan Zhu is also a small face, as red as drinking wine. Zhang Xing didn''t care about their looks, but even if he did, he didn''t know what a woman''s mind was. Next, the three kept flying all the way. They could fly and sit down when there was a transmission array. A month later, they came to wanqingshan. This is a small piece of territory owned by the ancestors of thousands of families after years of hard work. For a demon clan from the triple heaven, it is not easy to have this property. Many demon practitioners of the triple heaven are attached to the forces of the major sects of the four heaven demon clan, and few of them choose to open a Yamen to build their own government offices. Because it''s too hard! "Zhang Xing, my family is in the green mountains, please follow our sisters!" Ten thousand sisters are leading the way ahead. They are in a hurry. They have been away from home for many days and have been looking forward to coming back. At the same time, Wanjia welcomed a group of special guests. TXT novel www.setxt.com They are the four Tianjiao of the demon clan, the three heroes of the magic eagle and the two Tianjiao of Shura. Full of doubts, the ancestors carefully invited them to the reception hall and presented them with good tea and fruit cakes. "Wan Zhenxing, are there two girls in your family who go out?" A demon family Tianjiao is not polite, eating cakes, raising his legs, bossy asked. "Out girl?" Wan Zhenxing, the ancestor of Wanjia, did not know what the other party meant. As soon as he turned his mind, he immediately thought of Wanmei and Wanzhu. "Master Ding Peng, no, my people seldom go out. They all practice at home." Wan Zhenxing''s words are not true. "Wan Zhenxing, don''t play tricks with me. In this area, who knows your nickname is Wanyoujing. Nine out of ten sentences are false. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to your family. I just want to ask about one person. " Ding Peng glanced at Wan Zhenxing, put the tea cup on the table and said impatiently. "Ouch! Young master Ding, don''t listen to those people hacking me. I''m a man of great rejuvenation, but I''m a man of my word... " "Well, stop talking nonsense. I know two girls in your family. I can guarantee that they are not in the house now." Ding Peng interrupted Wan Zhenxing''s words with a wave of his hand. "By the way, I remember that there are two girls in the family who have gone out to experience. They have offended you?" Wan Zhenxing asked tentatively. He won''t tell us why he sent the sisters out. "They didn''t offend me, but there was a boy around them who robbed our daorego. We want to know who the boy is this time!" Ding Peng said this, his eyes showed unwilling hate. Chapter 2345 "the young people around them? Doraego Wan Zhenxing''s brain is flying rapidly. Wanmei and Wanzhu are going to triple heaven. How can they appear in the place where the thunder is buried? Who are the young people around them who can snatch leiguo from these Tianjiao''s hands. This The problem is a little complicated. "Master Ding, those two girls have been away from home for many days. They may have been friends outside. I''m sure they don''t have friends like that before they leave home. " Wan Zhenxing made a pledge. "Well! It''s also possible! Well, you go and send for the girls and ask about the boy''s background. " Ding Peng thought about it and said. He knew that it was no use trying to revive Wan. What''s more, Zhang Xing''s existence makes them dare not act rashly. At least before we know the origin of Zhang Xing, there is a peaceful atmosphere. "Well, I''ll tell you now!" Wan Zhenxing called to the steward of the mansion, and pretended to give some instructions, and then sent the steward away. In Wan Zhenxing''s mind, Wanmei and Wanzhu must have finished their work and sent them back. According to the distance, they should have arrived in these two days. However, it is necessary for the manager to find out in advance what the situation is. That way he''ll come up with a way to deal with the situation. Demon clan, demon clan, and Shura Tianjiao are all here, which is obviously not a trivial matter. I don''t know how that boy robbed Doraemon. Did anyone hurt the three forces. If this is really related to Wanmei and Wanzhu, then Wanjia will be finished. Fate novel www.51yuanxs.com Although they are also demon clan, but only that kind of family without row noodles, simply can''t afford to offend those Tianjiao. "Grandfather, we are back!" When Wan Zhenxing was worried, a soft and pleasant voice came from the outside of the hall. Hearing the sound, Wan Zhenxing was anxious, but on the surface, he was silent. How did the steward manage to stop Wanmei and Wanzhu first, and then make plans after knowing the situation. How did he let them in? It''s rubbish. I can''t do a little thing well. I''ll ask him to look at the gate. When Wanmei and Wanzhu enter the reception hall, they can''t help but be stunned. "Why did these Tianjiao come to my house? Did you come to ask for Dao Lei Guo? Ha ha! Then you have come to the wrong place. No, it should be said that as long as Zhang Xing appears, you should not appear. " Sisters two people ignore those days arrogant, come to Wan Zhenxing body, respectfully kneel down. "Lao Zu, we are lucky to live up to our fate and have invited people back!" Wan Mei''s words are more interesting. At the beginning, Wan Zhenxing meant to catch and kill as long as you can, as long as you grab things back. Now all the sisters dare not think about the orders of their ancestors. However, they have established a more trusting friendship with Zhang Xing. If you don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, Zhang Xing will not care about thousands of families. It''s just an invitation that goes into their relationship. In this way, those Tianjiao should carefully consider what they do to Wanjia. Similarly, Wan Zhenxing looked at the tone and expression of Wan''s sisters, and then thought of what Ding Peng had said before, and a startled idea appeared. "Is this the owner of the heaven and earth chessboard, the one who robbed the three clans of Tianjiao Dao Lei Guo, from triple heaven?" At the same time, Ding Peng and other people see Zhang Xing are not from the face of a change, subconsciously stand up. Although they still can''t put down that little sense of superiority in their hearts, they dare not be too presumptuous in front of Zhang Xing. Chapter 2346 "good, good!" Wan Zhenxing raised his hand with a smile and motioned for all sisters to stand up. Then he arched his hand at Zhang Xing: "ha ha, welcome!" "Laozu, let me introduce you to you. This is the star advocated by the three Heavenly Dragon sect." When Wan Zhenxing''s voice dropped, Wan Mei immediately introduced it. "Zhang Xing, this is our ancestor of thousands of families!" Zhang Xing just nodded to Wan Zhenxing, then walked to a table and sat down. And the side of Ding Peng nine Tianjiao are embarrassed to stand in place, do not know what to do. For a moment, the reception hall was quiet. Wan Zhenxing, who received a cold reception, is also very embarrassed. He is the master here, but he is almost ignored by Zhang Xing. A sullen look appeared on his face. However, when he saw the look of nine Tianjiao, his unhappiness immediately disappeared. Obviously, the nine Tianjiao were afraid of Zhang Xing. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to sit down. Generally encounter such a situation, it is the inferior to the superior will have. But Zhang Xing is only from the triple heaven, how can these Tianjiao be so afraid? As a result, another bold guess appeared in Wan Zhenxing''s brain. "Can''t it be in the place where the thunder is buried? They have already dealt with each other. These Tianjiao are defeated by Zhang Xing?" Think of this, Wan Zhenxing can''t help shivering. These Tianjiao people who are famous in the Tianjiao list are all disciples of the three major forces. Who of the three sects has ever subdued who? As far as he knows, there is no young generation of people who can make these Tianjiao lose their manners so much. Even if it is the top ten Tianjiao. Is Zhang Xing so terrible? What happened to the place where the thunder was buried? "Do you have anything to do?" At this time, Zhang Xing knocked on the table and said faintly. Fleur''s novel www.flxs8.com Although he did not open his mouth for nomination, the nine Tianjiao knew they were talking about. Zhang Xing''s words are very arrogant, which means that if there is nothing wrong, you can go. But how could these nine Tianjiao leave empty handed. Although Zhang Xing brought them strong pressure, they also knew the origin of Zhang Xing. It''s just a little patriarch of what clan from the triple heaven. There is no big background, even if you are afraid of him? The answer is impossible. "Of course we have something to do. This time we are here to see you." Ding Peng a stem neck, but the tone is not very tough, more or less a bit lustrous stubble flavor. "Oh? What''s the matter? " Zhang Xing didn''t even look at them. He turned to look at the layout of the hall. "Zhang Xing, don''t pretend to be confused with us, and hand over daoleiguo!" Said the eldest of the three magic Eagle heroes. "It''s really annoying. If you know that you don''t have to come out, you''ll have to ask for it. Have you ever used to take things from others in this way? " While Zhang Xing was talking, Wan Mei cleverly brought a new set of tea set and poured a cup of hot tea for Zhang Xing. Zhang Xingduan is very leisurely blowing the tea in the tea cup and sipping it. "You..." The third of the three heroes of the magic eagle was excited and took a step forward, but he was grabbed by the boss on the side. "Third brother, don''t be impulsive." Said, he turned his head to look at Zhang Xing: "well, we can buy thunder fruit from your hand, you make an offer!" It''s better to negotiate in the form of a deal rather than a dust in the face. There is no thing in the world that can''t be solved by the magic weapon. "Well, it''s about the same. What''s the market price of this one dogeye?" Zhang Xing put down the cup and asked lightly. Chapter 2347 "market price?" Nine Tianjiao''s face changed. Are you kidding? It''s priceless. For a monk who practices the way of thunder, he would rather exchange all his possessions for a Dao Lei fruit. Even if it''s selling people, it''s not. It''s usually done with the same level of stuff. For example, exchange it with other Daoguo. We are all mutually beneficial and take what we need. However, this is limited to the exchange between children of the same race. After all, if they exchange with their opponents, if they successfully understand the way, but their own side does not understand, it is not tantamount to funding the enemy. Unless there is a 99% assurance that we can understand, we will exchange with other races. "Zhang Xing, we can exchange it with Shenjing, Shenqi and pills! Choose whatever you want until you are satisfied. " Ding Peng said. "No, it''s useless for me to have those things." Zhang Xing said, from the Dragon Island to take out a road thunder fruit. Nine Tianjiao suddenly shortness of breath, they are staring at daoleiguo, the body is shaking. "Zhang Xing I, I''ll trade you other dogoes Ding Peng takes out a jade box from the storage ring. "Oh, what kind of fruit?" Zhang Xing looked at the past curiously. "This is The fruit of rain is one of the hundred thousand paths. " Ding Peng said. "Bring it to me." Zhang Xing knocked on the table. Ding Peng opened the jade box, took out the rain channel fruit, showed it to Zhang Xing, but did not give it to him. Zhang Xing glanced at random: "well, yes, change it." With that, Zhang Xing shook off his hand and threw daoleiguo to Ding Peng. Ding Peng subconsciously catches it, but he is stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Xing to agree so happily, and still gave him daoleiguo first. Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com "Here you are!" Ding Peng did not hesitate, immediately threw the rain channel fruit to Zhang Xing. Whoa! Ding Peng excitedly put Dao Lei Guo in the jade box. Although he was a little lost in his heart, he finally owned a daolei fruit. I believe that in a short time, the cultivation will be improved several times, and the ranking in Tianjiao list will be in the top 100. Seeing Ding Peng in exchange for a Dao Lei Guo, his three brothers are also anxious. But they have no other Daoguo and can''t exchange with Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I''ll exchange with you!" At this time, the eldest of the three magic Eagle heroes took out a dark fruit. "Magic Buddha fruit?" Several other Tianjiao look a change, not from startled voice way. "What is the function of magic Buddha fruit?" Zhang Xing said curiously. "This is the unique fruit of our demon family. It is often said that if you want to become a devil and a Buddha, you can achieve your wish with this magic fruit. If you want to be a devil, you can become a devil. If you want to become a Buddha, you can become a Buddha! " "The elder brother is right. The worldly Buddha of quadruple heaven asked Zen to release the mission on the tianbang. If anyone can contribute a magic Buddha fruit, he can be asked to accept it as his own disciple!" "The value of Zhang Xing''s magic Buddha fruit is far more than that of daolei fruit. We three brothers want to exchange for three, can you agree?" Listen to the magic Eagle three Jie vague explanation, Zhang Xing knows, there must be water in it. Is it so simple to become a devil or a Buddha? Demons are not demons. They are a race. If you can become a demon by a magic fruit, that''s a big joke. The same is true for Buddhists. However, Zhang Xing is very curious about the magic Buddha fruit, so it''s good to study it. Even if there is no result, there is no regret. "Good! I changed it! " Zhang Xing said and threw out three daolei fruit. Chapter 2348 the three brothers of the evil hawks are calm on their faces, but excited in their hearts. They almost burst into laughter. The so-called magic Buddha fruit is not as magical as it is rumored to be. At present, the magic character is at the back. This is the result of understanding the evil way mainly with the help of Buddhism and Taoism. The devil is not killing, and the Buddha is not saving all living beings. They are just one of the thousands of paths. It is not difficult to imagine the purpose of offering a reward to the Buddha fruit of Zen. They also want to study the magic of this fruit. However, this is only the three brothers think the whole truth. But people who know the true use of magic Buddha fruit It''s all gone. In the future, Zhang Xing realized a new way of realm from this Tao fruit "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, my brother is leaving first." The three heroes of the magic Eagle got what they wanted. They didn''t care about other people. They were elated and flew away with Dao Lei Guo. At this time, there are three Tianjiao in the demon clan, and two Tianjiao in the Shura family have nothing to exchange with Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, you give us three people a daoleiguo. When we get back to our family, we will tell our ancestors and ask for three other Daoguo for you!" "Zhang Xing, don''t worry. Our words are absolutely true. This is the territory of the demon clan. We won''t be dishonoured." "Yes, the three of us swore never to break our promise." The remaining three demon clan Tianjiao said something. Zhang Xing sneered: "can you believe what you say? What''s more, your ancestors... " Zhang Xing didn''t go on, but picked up the cup and drank the tea slowly. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. At this time, the demon clan''s Tianjiao did not know that their ancestor and Zhang Xing were eaten by the demon yuan master during the first World War. They think that this is the demon territory, Zhang Xing must have scruples. Hot books www.redianshu.com But Zhang Xing didn''t expect to pay attention to them at all. "Zhang Xing, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strong cultivation. There are many big demons in the demon family who don''t talk about seniority." "That''s right. If a demon hears that you have a lot of regoes, they won''t discuss it with you." "But if we come forward to protect you, I believe they will give our family face." The three Tianjiao looked at Zhang Xing''s attitude and knew that it would be very difficult to get to daoleiguo if he was not threatened. "Yes, Zhang Xing, my three younger martial brothers think for you. They don''t mean to compare." Ding Peng is also following in the side. Zhang Xing slowly put the tea cup on the table, looked at them four people coldly, and spit out a word: "roll away!" "You..." Four people''s faces changed, first a flush, then from red to white, and then from white to green. Their lungs are exploding. But they can''t bear it. They can''t bear it. The four of them can''t resist the shock of Zhang Xing''s arm. If they want to attack, I''m afraid that they will not be shocked to fly a kilometer away, but will be directly blasted. "You are cruel! We''ll see! " Put down a cruel word, four Tianjiao angrily left. The remaining two Shura Tianjiao give a fist to Zhang Xing and say nothing, leaving Wanjia with disappointment on their faces. This scene was looked silly by Wan Zhenxing, the ancestor of many families. The nine Tianjiao represent the three major ethnic groups. I''m afraid any other person should consider the consequences of offending them. Finally, they had to promise to give each of them a Doraemon. Can Zhang Xing not only do not give face, but also open mouth scold, and those a few Tianjiao but dare not to start. It seems that they are especially afraid of Zhang Xing. It''s not right. Zhang Xing has no background. His accomplishments are Wan Zhenxing suddenly found that he could not see Zhang Xing''s cultivation realm. Chapter 2349 "chieftain Wan, can you show me your picture Zhang Xing didn''t talk nonsense, he said directly. "Eh! Good Wan Zhenxing, who is shocked, takes out a pair of scrolls from his storage belt. In the process of handing Zhang Xing, he hesitated a little, but still handed it over. Zhang Xing was happy in his heart, but his face was very serious. He got up, went to an empty table, put the scroll on it, and opened it carefully. This is a black-and-white landscape painting, which seems to be no different from ordinary paintings. In the misty mountains, moso bamboo sways in the forest with the wind. A winding mountain road passes through the forest from the top of the mountain to the stream at the foot of the mountain. A small wooden bridge arched on both sides of the stream, the bank is an unknown grassland. In the middle of the grass there was a thatched house, and the chessboard brand could be seen on the stone table outside. Looking around again, all the clouds and fog mountains loomed in the eye, and they surrounded the grassland. This painting gives people the overall feeling of a basin. Zhang Xing looked at it carefully and didn''t feel strange. He took out the chessboard and put it down to the mark on the stone table. The size is just right, not too much, not too much! "I can''t see these two things at all. The chessboard is like a picture." Zhang Xing murmured, changed a few angles to observe, all can''t see a flaw. One side of the WAN Zhenxing also Wan sisters are all looking at strangely. "Yes, it seems that the level of painters has reached the level of transcendence." "Well! Yes, the rumor is true. The chessboard and the painting are one, but how can there be no response? " Suddenly, the chessboard on the stone table seemed to move. Including Zhang Xing, they all thought it was dazzled. Zhang Xing reached out to get the chessboard, but what his palm touched was a plane picture "Is the chessboard printed in the picture?" Literature 90 www.90wxw.com Zhang Xingshou returned his hand and murmured. Then he stroked it again with his palm, then held his chin to think. It is true that the chessboard is really integrated into the painting and is quietly placed on the stone table. It''s like it was painted. "This What''s going on? " Seeing this strange scene, Wan Zhenxing and his sisters all came around and touched the picture with their hands. "Don''t touch it. Get back now!" While Zhang Xing was talking, Wan Zhenxing and WAN''s sisters suddenly changed their faces. Their palms entered the painting uncontrollably, as if they would soon be swallowed up. "Move Can''t move Wan Mei''s face turned pale and cried out in horror. "I I also... " Shua! Before Wan Zhu''s words were finished, the golden light flashed, and the palms of the three men were cut off by the Tongtian war halberd. Then a force of anti shock shook the three of them more than ten meters away. Hiss! The three people couldn''t help biting their teeth and taking a breath of cold air. But the pain was far less intense than what had happened in front of them. They saw three broken palms in their eyes and slowly entered the painting. But the still calm picture has no abnormal reaction. That''s weird! This painting can swallow people! "You recover first, don''t get close!" Just now Zhang Xing suddenly felt a strong crisis emerging from the painting. He immediately started to stop it, but it was still a little late. He made a quick decision and cut off the wrists of the three men. No palm can be regenerated, but if the whole person is inhaled, Zhang Xing can''t save them. Chapter 2350 after three breaths, the three palms disappear in the picture. There is no trace of blood on the painting. "The Dragon Spirit in the halberd needs to devour the living beings. Does this painting also need it?" At this time, Zhang Xing thought of the halberd spirit. "Is there a monster in captivity?" Zhang Xing suddenly said. Wan Zhenxing was stunned and immediately said, "yes!" "Well, bring one!" Zhang Xing waved. After a while, a fourth order demon wolf was led to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing held the scroll close to the wolf. Oh, the wolf was as if he had seen something to fear, and his hair stood on his back in an instant. He turned and wanted to run, but with a puff, the wolf was instantly sucked into the painting, just like entering another time and space, without any trace. Only a few wolf hairs slowly falling in the air proved that there was a demon wolf just now. Hiss! Three people in ten thousand families were shocked! Subconsciously, they step back, their eyes full of fear of the painting. "Zhang Xing, this is..." Wan Mei shivered and asked. "This painting must be a very high-level artifact. The chessboard returned to its original position and activated its function. It began to devour the living creatures to restore the spirit." Zhang Xing said the speculation in his heart, but he also explained. "Of course, the details need to be further confirmed. I think I will keep this painting scroll. It''s very dangerous to put it here. He may change suddenly. You don''t have the ability to protect yourself at present. " This As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Wan Zhenxing hesitated. Infinite novel network www.kuetxt.com It''s not in accordance with his plan. Originally, I wanted to get a chessboard to study and make it a magic weapon of my own. But did not expect Zhang Xing a word to take away. But he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t agree. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. "Good, good! Zhang Xing, put it away as soon as you can. As soon as I look at that painting, I have a feeling of panic. " Ten thousand of Wanmei would like to. Although their sisters saved Zhang Xing once, Zhang Xing saved them more times. They owe Zhang Xing more. Just in time, take this opportunity to send the picture to Zhang Xing, which is to increase the following friendship. After all, they have nothing to do with Zhang Xing for a long time. After delivering the picture, Zhang Xing always remembers the name of Wanjia. "Well, Zhang Xing, you can keep the picture. I''m afraid, too." Wanzhu''s idea is similar to that of her sister Wanmei, and a smile appears on her frosty face. Say, still use eye to give Wan Zhenxing sign. The meaning of this is self-evident, Wan Zhenxing suddenly realized. "Yes, yes, yes, Lord Zhang, you are strong in cultivation, and you will certainly be able to suppress this painting. You should keep it in your custody!" Wan Zhenxing said with a smile that, in fact, he almost slapped himself. Such a simple reason can''t make sense. It''s not as good as two younger girls. "Oh, by the way, chieftain Wan, give you a daolei fruit. I know that what you practice is not the way of thunder and lightning, but you can exchange it for other Daoguo. I don''t have anything else for you right now. That''s it Zhang Xing thought about it for a while, and decided to exchange it. In the heart of province, I always think about the same thing as Wan Zhenxing. "Give me a dogeye?" When Wan Zhenxing heard this, he couldn''t help but stay. A Dao Lei Guo is equal to opening the door of thousands of roads. Let him join the ranks of a group of people who are blessed with a smile. This is a great fortune! Chapter 2351 "thank you very much Wan Zhenxing and his sisters kneel down to Zhang Xing at the same time. They were moved by this great kindness, so they could only be grateful with great gifts. You know, it''s a real boon. Relatively speaking, the painting of unknown origin is nothing but a foreign object. Moreover, it is still a thing in the dark. He may be a very high-level artifact, and it will also be his future dependence. But if their own strength is not enough, how can they keep and control him? There is no more real favor than daorego. If Wan Zhenxing gets the needed Daoguo, his strength will go further and reach the middle of the fourth level of Shenjing. But this is just the beginning. Next, with his deeper understanding of the Tao, his cultivation will progress faster. "Lord Zhang, please stay in my humble house for a few days anyway. I can''t repay your kindness. I can only prepare a banquet to express your kindness." Wan Zhenxing sincerely invited. "Yes, Zhang Xing. You can stay for a few days." Wan Mei and WAN Zhu are also invited. "If you can''t help me, I''ll stay for three days." Zhang Xing rolled up the picture, income to the Dragon Island, nodded and agreed. On the same day, all the staff of Wanjia took action to clean up the whole house and decorate it with lanterns and decorations. It was a scene of jubilation. In the evening, in the Wanqing mountain, a pile of bonfires were lit. It is said that the most ceremonious ceremony of the demon clan entertained Zhang Xing. The beauties of the family line up to toast and cut meat for Zhang Xing. If Zhang Xing didn''t insist on doing it by himself, I''m afraid these beauties would be fed with wine and meat throughout the banquet. Thousands of sisters in the side like two servants, quietly serve Zhang Xing. Music Literature www.lelewx.com What is the real life of emperor Zhang. This grand scene also shocked several demon tribes around. They also brought gifts the next day to inquire about the news. When they heard that Wan Zhenxing got a daolei fruit, they were shocked and froze on the spot. The person who gave Wan Zhenxing Daoguo was the most distinguished guest, the Terran Zhang Xing. For a while, the clan leaders of the demon tribe in the surrounding ten li eight villages came to compliment Zhang Xing and flatter him. Some even gave their granddaughter to Zhang Xing on the spot. For these annoying things, Zhang Xing did not get angry, but smile one by one. The clan leaders and some elders of these demon tribes are not even figures in Zhang Xing''s eyes. Naturally, they are ignored. The bonfire party continued until the morning of the fourth day. The news that Wan Zhenxing got Dao Lei Guo has already been spread to big tribes and big cities thousands of miles away. When those big tribes, the patriarchs of big cities heard the news, they immediately couldn''t sit still. "What? He''s a little Wan Zhenxing, and he deserves to have Dao Lei Guo? Come on, follow me to thousands of homes and ask for them. " One by one, the demon clan leaders who thought they had some power led them to wanqingshan. At the same time, Ding Peng and the other three Tianjiao also returned to the base camp of demon clan. Ding Peng exchanged Dao Lei Guo and went back to the secret room to understand the way of thunder and lightning. The other three Tianjiao begged their senior brothers. "What? Did Zhang Xing take away all of daolei''s fruits? " "You are all a bunch of rubbish, and you are also famous people on the Tianjiao list. I will disgrace you all!" "Well, you three elder martial brothers and I will go there in person to vent our malice for you." The second and third elder martial brothers of the demon clan set off with the heroic leadership of Yuntian. Chapter 2352 the bonfire party of Wanjia ends at dawn, and Zhang Xing seldom enjoys such a lively life. In the past three days, he has always been smiling at everyone who comes to toast. Those demon clans feel that Zhang Xing is very kind-hearted and doesn''t seem to be as vicious as Wanjia said. They are drunk and brother-in-law with Zhang Xing. They hook their shoulders and shoulder to shoulder, fight and brag together. "Brother Zhang, although you are relatively weak, I think you are still quite cheerful. I have made a friend of you." A red faced demon clan leader hooked Zhang Xing''s shoulder and puffed wine as he walked. Around them, more than a dozen small clan leaders of the demon clan were excited to talk about wine. "All right, you guys, stay here. I''m leaving!" Come to the intersection at the foot of wanqingshan, Zhang Xing turns to the demons and holds fist. "Ha ha! Brother Zhang, take a long time to drink with us A demon clan chief with garlic nose slapped Zhang Xing on the shoulder and laughed. "Sure, sure!" Zhang Xing didn''t care about the actions of these little clan leaders, and said with a smile. But at this time, Zhang Xing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and turned to look at the distant horizon. "Ah! The trouble is always on! " "Lord Zhang, what''s the matter?" Wan Zhenxing doesn''t dare to be brother with Zhang Xing like those little clan leaders. He saw Zhang Xing these two days, just like a mouse meeting a cat. Because the ten thousand sisters told him all Zhang Xing''s deeds in triple heaven. When he heard that the current clan leader of the demon clan had died, the demon lord and King Shura had been beaten by Zhang Xing and fled back to quadruple heaven, he was scared to see his blood flow back on the spot, and his spirits were shocked. He almost didn''t breathe. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Looking at Zhang Xing who is smiling all day long, who knows he will be such a cruel person. The demon clan who died in his hands can''t be counted by number. It''s all calculated by a family, a tribe and a city. In the face of such a ruthless man, he even dare not say a word, these three days carefully serve around Zhang Xing, for fear of neglect. "The troublemaker is coming. It should be for the sake of daorego." Zhang Xing said with a low sneer. E-book room www.dianzishuwu.net "Lord Zhang, I''m the one who didn''t manage my family well..." "It should be the news that those demon clan Tianjiao spread out, otherwise it would not spread so fast." Zhang Xing waved his hand. Zhang Xing knew that this matter could not be concealed, so he did not intend to conceal it. When they were talking, there was a roar in the distance. That''s the sound of a flying monster that stirs up the air as it flies. A black spot in the sky in the distance, in the blink of an eye, came to Zhang Xing more than ten meters above. "Lord of flying crocodile city!" "The head of the wild baboon family!" "Head of the fish family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing more than ten groups of people, Wan Zhenxing and other demon clan leaders could not help but be shocked. If Wanjia is a village level family, then these demon clans are the provincial big demon families. There is no way to compare their strength. "Are you Zhang Xing?" Flying alligator City Lord Li crocodile can see the unusual Zhang Xing at a glance. Whether from the perspective of temperament or breath, it is the person they are looking for. "It''s me!" Zhang Xing nodded lightly. "Well, you must be able to guess what we are here for. Don''t talk too much, just hand it in!" Li crocodile sneered. "Hand it in, Ray!" "Yes! We can''t leave all of them! " "Hand it over immediately if you don''t want to die!" As soon as Li crocodile''s voice fell, other family heads began to ask for it. Chapter 2353 "those who dare to ask for things from Zhang Xing are dead. Since you don''t want to live, you should die!" Zhang Xing''s words overshadowed the voice of all the demon clan leaders. When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing! "Ha ha..." "Poof!" But just when they just laughed twice, Zhang Xing reached out and grabbed Li crocodile''s head. With a pinch of five fingers and a puff, alligator''s head exploded in the eyes of all demon clans. GAH! The laughter stopped abruptly. They all froze! No one can see when Zhang Xing came to Li crocodile, and no one responded. Li crocodile was crushed! Seeing this scene, Wan Zhenxing couldn''t help shivering. It''s too cruel. I don''t say a word at first, but I start to kill directly. It''s true that the rumor is true! Those heads of the small family, who just called Zhang Xing his brother and brother, suddenly aroused their spirits and immediately lost their wine. Is this the same brother Zhang who has been smiling for three days? You know, the cultivation state of the city Lord Li crocodile is in the middle of the fourth level of the divine realm. Although it is not very powerful in this field, no one can crush him. Even if the big demon at the top of the fourth level of the divine realm comes, it is impossible to crush him. At this moment, all the demon clan''s eyes are looking at the figure of the great shore. Zhang Xing threw Li crocodile''s body. He turned his head and looked at an elder of Li crocodile, who was three meters away from him. "It''s funny, isn''t it?" "You..." The elder swallowed a mouthful of foam, and pointed to Zhang Xing with trembling: "Terran boy, you have made a big accident! If you dare to run wild in the demon Kingdom, you will die! " "Then you will die first." Just as the elder''s voice fell, Zhang Xing grabbed his hand and puffed! Another headless body was thrown down. "Kill him!" A young demon disciple roared. Yiyun Chinese www.yiyuzw.com "We came to discuss with you to buy Dao Lei Guo, but you were so cruel. We killed this boy together, clan leaders!" The head of the wild baboon waved his hand and said aloud. Shua Shua Shua! Other demon clans have drawn out weapons and immediately surrounded Zhang Xing. "Looking for death!" Zhang Xing took a step and rushed to the head of the crazy baboon family. "You want to die!" The right arm of the wild baboon family was shocked, and his clothes were smashed. A muscular arm was covered with steel wool. Five fingers as thick as iron bars were clasped into Zhang Xing''s head with huge fists. Zhang Xing figure does not stop, still forward. At this time, the huge fist was only three inches away from Zhang Xing''s head. But Zhang Xing didn''t mean to dodge. "Get out of the way!" Seeing this scene, all the sisters couldn''t help crying out anxiously. Although Zhang Xing is powerful, he can''t touch his fist with his head. "Hum! What an idiot! I''ve never seen such an arrogant person The head of the wild baboon clan snorted coldly in his heart, his fist power remained unchanged, and his fierce color flashed in his eyes. Click! Click! Fist and head collision, not as the surrounding demons imagine, there is a brain splash scene. It''s about Ah! The head of the wild baboon screamed! He watched his arm break. Then, Zhang Xing''s body hit his chest. Bang! The head of the wild baboon saw his split body, and then he lost his consciousness. He could never see anything in the world! Chapter 2354 Zhang Xing didn''t use his magic power to smash the crazy baboon patriarch simply and violently. Now, his body cultivation and Qi cultivation realm are both four levels of the divine state. At this time, he can try his power. His figure did not stop, and continued to bump into the surrounding demon clan. Bang! The long fish knife of the fish family did not leave a trace on Zhang Xing''s head, but was inlaid in his head by the force of anti shock. And then he was hit by Zhang Xing and turned into mud. Poof! A city Lord took out three defense artifact, but they were all smashed by Zhang Xing one by one, and finally scattered to the ground with his body. For this sudden change, let thousands of sisters look silly. Zhang Xing''s body is so powerful that it hasn''t been found before? When Zhang Xing was quenched with thunder and lightning in the place where thunder was buried, their sisters did not know. After all, there is like a waterfall of lightning cut off the mind, and their naked eyes can not see so far. At this time, Zhang Xing, like a bull, smashed the big demons of the fourth level of the divine realm and screamed. The two sisters were more horrified and blank in their minds. And WAN Zhenxing and other small clan leaders were shocked, pale and shivering involuntarily. Especially those little clan leaders who wanted to get close to Zhang Xing to see if they could ask for a daolei fruit. There are even small patriarchs who want to intercept Zhang Xing and capture daoleiguo on the way. Now I think of it, I can''t help feeling wandering from the edge of death. If they dare to intercept Zhang Xing, then the situation of these big demon families is their end. Poop! Poop! A few of the small clan elders who have this idea are scared to the ground "Zhang Xing Have something to say... " "Zhang Xing, we have no malice, you stop!" Dog novel www.gougouxs.com "Zhang Xing..." Several big demon clan leaders ran as fast as they could, avoiding Zhang Xing''s collision. "Hum! You mean nothing? I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself. Kill me Zhang Xing and rob Dao Lei Guo is your real intention. " Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, Zhang Xing killed three big demon clan leaders. "When you have this idea and you begin to act, you are doomed to die. In these four days, no matter what race you are, as long as you dare to plot against me, there is only one end, that is death Zhang Xing is as fast as lightning. Those who wanted to escape had not run a few hundred meters away, they were caught by a flash of lightning, and then smashed to pieces. The way of thunder and lightning not only has the power to destroy the world, but also has the speed. Zhang Xing''s body method at this time is much faster than before. In his eyes, the speed of these demon clans running away is no different from that of snails. In the twinkling of an eye, all of the clan leaders of the ten demon clans died under the impact of Zhang Xing. Most of the small minions who fled were also killed. Zhang Xing took a cold look at them, and did not continue to pursue. "Heads of clans, you all go back. If anyone dares to come to you in the future, please call me my name. In case of emergency, crush and transmit the jade rune. " Zhang Xing smiles and says, it seems that those big demons were not killed by him just now. If the strong smell of blood in the air did not stay in their bodies, they would even think that everything just happened was an illusion. "Eh! All right, Lord Zhang, take your time Wan Zhenxing Yiyi to the end, extremely respectful reply. Other small ethnic groups dare not make a sound when they grow up. They bow their heads and salute one after another. No one dares to look at Zhang Xing. Chapter 2355 when Zhang Xing turned his head and was about to leave, there was a burst of gloomy laughter in front of him. "Ha ha! Why, where are you in such a hurry? " As soon as the voice fell, a dozen figures flashed 100 meters in front of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s eyes swept and he could not help sneering: "who should I be? It turns out that you are these pieces of material, looking for help?" The visitors are the three Tianjiao of the demon clan and their second and third senior brothers. "Zhang Xing, this is my second elder martial brother. He is ranked 26th in the Tianjiao list. He says that the stone steel of the stone demon body is immortal." "This is my third elder martial brother. He ranks 28th in Tianjiao list. He is called Jingzhong, who is called soul Sabre killing God." A proud of the introduction of the end, eyes are also radiating hate. He was also the one who spoke just now. Zhang Xing''s humiliation to them will never be forgotten in his life. This time, two senior brothers were invited. They were very confident. Even their voices were much louder than before. Good guy, because of daoleiguo, Zhang Xing offended Tianjiao, the highest sect of demon clan. This is a problem. Many little clan leaders could not help but wipe a sweat for Zhang Xing. Although they are demon clan, they don''t like these Tianjiao. On weekdays, these Tianjiao never looked at them directly. No matter what''s good in the demon clan, these small families don''t even have the qualification to be ahead. So they have no sense of belonging. In their hearts, it is hoped that Zhang Xing can teach these Tianjiao with eyes above their heads. However, the stone steel, which claims to be immortal and immortal, is not a real name. At the end of the fourth level of spiritual realm, he also understood the stone road. His body was as solid as a rock, and he entered the Tianjiao list with the top ten scores of new people. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com In a short period of ten years, he has been ranked 26th all the way. He has unlimited potential and is one of the most promising disciples of the demon sect Tianjiao. However, he majored in soul power. His noumenon was in the middle of the fourth level of Shenjing, but his soul power had reached the later stage. He is also a figure not to be underestimated. Especially in the battle, he was unable to defend with the soul knife condensed by his soul power, and specially attacked the spirit of the other side. Even if the cultivation is higher than him a small class of opponents have a deep fear of him. "Zhang Xing, I have a good relationship with the Huarong Princess of your people. In her face, I won''t embarrass you, as long as you hand over all the daorego." Three elder martial brother Jing Zhong''s face is indifferent, said lazily, a pair of does not put anyone in the eye manner way. Second elder martial brother Shi Gang looked up at the sky, as if the clouds in the sky attracted him. "I don''t know Princess Huarong of the Terran people. You give her face, but she has no face with me. Similarly, you have no face with me." Zhang Xing looked at the two in front of him pretended to force Tianjiao, not polite back to the way. "Oh! The tone is not small. Princess Huarong is the direct descendant of the king of man. If she hears this, I''m afraid you have no place in the human race! " The Well Zhong mouth corner a Qiao, a face sneer way. "All right, younger martial brother Jingzhong, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him and take daoleiguo. We''ll go to Mogao city to eat the first steamed three fresh steamed buns in Huji restaurant." Shi Gang, the second elder martial brother who looks at the clouds, says impatiently. "Yes! Second senior brother Jing Zhong smiles at Shigang. But at this time, not far away in the air figure flash, a white dress dancing, shy beauty appeared in front of the public. She looked at Zhang Xing coldly, and then snorted to several demon family Tianjiao. "Jingzhong, Shigang, are you bullying my sons again?" Chapter 2356 "Ouch! Princess Huarong! What a coincidence! It''s not easy to meet you here As soon as Jing Zhong''s eyes brightened, a flattering smile appeared on his face. When Shigang, who was looking at the sky, heard the sound, he turned his head, three steps and two steps, and squeezed to the front of Jingzhong. "Princess Huarong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you! I''m sorry to say goodbye in a hurry last time. I only hope that the once-in-a-year Tianjiao competition will come soon, so that I can see the princess again Hearing this, Zhang Xing could not help but have an impulse to vomit. Princess Huarong wrinkled her eyebrows, and she was disgusted, but there was no expression on her face. The power of the demon clan is strong, and the king of man has repeatedly told him not to conflict with them. Especially the children who are famous in the list of Tianjiao. "There is still half a year to go before the once-in-a-year Tianjiao competition. We will have a fight on the field. Now I''m going to take a star away When Princess Huarong passed by, she saw many demon families fleeing in panic. After stopping a demon, she found out the situation and came in a hurry. She doesn''t know Zhang Xing, but she knows that daoleiguo will lead to death on him. She will help Zhang Xing in love and reason. After all, they are all human beings, and she can''t help them when they die. Besides, she not only practices the way of cloud and mist, but also the way of thunder and lightning, which also needs the way of thunder and lightning. She was not satisfied with what Zhang said. Her name as Princess Huarong is also famous among the younger generation. It is also the top 20 Tianjiao in the list of Tianjiao. Because of her special constitution, she can practice three kinds of road skills. In addition, she is young and beautiful. She is one of the ten golden flowers in the quadruple sky. Therefore, Tianjiao of demon clan, demon clan and Shura clan all want to marry her and cultivate with her. However, she is also arrogant, eyes on the head of the woman, how can you look at those who are only a little bit better than her Tianjiao. Wang in her mind is a sincere pet, love her, but also the ability to defeat the first day of pride. But there is no such man in these races. Weizun Academy www.weizunsy.com Even now Tianjiao, who ranks first in the Tianjiao list, is far from her image in mind. Her cold tone and attitude towards Shi Gang''s true colors not only didn''t make Shigang angry, but also made Shigang like it more. Because he was used to Princess Huarong''s temper. "Good! See you in half a year! You take a star and leave! " Shigang''s face was full of laughter, and he was crazy with laughter, just like a fool. "Second elder martial brother, Dao Lei Guo!" The well next to him took a puff. Although he knew that the second elder martial brother was hopeless, he had to divide the time. He quietly pulled the corner of Shigang''s coat and whispered a warning. "Eh! Yes, doraego hasn''t asked for it yet Shi Gang slapped his thigh and yelled. "That Zhang what... " "It''s Zhang Xing, second elder martial brother!" Jing Zhong on one side covered his face with his sleeve and whispered. He didn''t have the face to face the public. The second elder martial brother could forget everything when he saw Princess Huarong. He was so disgraced to the demon clan. "Oh, yes, Zhang Xing, you can leave after you leave daoleiguo!" Shi Gang didn''t look at Zhang Xing. He waved at will. His eyes seemed to be inseparable from Princess Huarong. "Shigang, daoleiguo was obtained by Zhang Xing. It seems bad to stay. You can discuss how many you need. Besides, I need doraego, too Princess Huarong softened her voice. "This Since Princess Huarong needs it, then Half for one. " Shi Gang hesitated a little and then made a decision, as if daoleiguo was his. Chapter 2357 "mmm..." Princess Huarong looked at Zhang Xing again and reluctantly agreed. "Well, I''ll give you half." With that, she waved to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing smile, smile full of mockery! "Do you two divide up other people''s things with just one mouth? It''s so funny! Who do you think you are? Is it God King or demon emperor? You think it doesn''t matter. You are ignorant and fearless. You are shameless. " "What?" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Princess Huarong''s face became sulky. I don''t know. I''m helping you! Stone steel slant eye a pick a star, eyes in the cold light flash. "Zhang Xing, if Princess Huarong were not here, you would have died! We are neither gods nor demons, but we can control your destiny. " "Zhang Xing, if you don''t want to die, you''d better hand over half of the thunder fruit, otherwise Princess Huarong can''t protect your integrity!" "Joke, you two can still dominate my destiny? My life is up to me, not by the people, not by the heaven, not to mention who needs to maintain it. Speaking of it, I have already left you a favor for the demon clan. Otherwise, in the place where the thunder was buried, the four wastes of your demon clan would have been killed by me. " In fact, Zhang Xing never wanted to save face for the demon family, because the four so-called Tianjiao in his eyes are just like grass roots, dead or alive. "Zhang Xing, I''m for you. Please say less..." "Shut up Princess Huarong was afraid that Zhang Xing would offend Shigang. She just opened her mouth and said a word, then she was drunk by Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing gave Princess Huarong a cold look. But Princess Huarong''s anger and just to refute the words were immediately extinguished by this look. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com "As a direct descendant of brother Wang, I don''t want to say anything more about you, but it depends on your attitude towards people It''s hard for you to be a great man! " "You..." Hearing Zhang Xing''s merciless nonsense, Princess Huarong couldn''t help being angry. She pointed to Zhang Xing, and her angry hands trembled, but she could not refute it. Her heart was confused by Zhang Xing. As a celebrity monk, she did not have an indomitable and fearless heart. Demon clan is stronger than Terran, but you are afraid of them in your heart. How to make yourself strong, let alone surpass them. Zhang Xing said this, Wang Laozu also said. Wang Laozu also said that if you want to do something, you must make the most correct choice. It is a correct choice to compromise with Shigang. After all, the best way to deal with it is to keep the green hills and keep Zhang Xing alive. But she did not fully understand the correct meaning of her ancestors. You can compromise once and twice. Because you find that this approach can solve many difficult problems in your life experience. So, the more smooth your path will be. When you encounter difficulties, you will naturally think about how to smooth through. Instead of facing difficulties! "Ha ha! Princess Huarong, see? Before you come, this boy said that you have no face in front of him. Now it seems true. You don''t care about him. He''s a good boy. He can''t be angry with him. " "Yes, Princess Huarong, the boy doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. When I abolish him, I''ll give you half of leiguo." Jingzhong and Shigang are happy to see this scene. Terran infighting is everywhere. They like to watch it. In this way, we can close the relationship with Princess Huarong. Chapter 2358 "although I am very angry, he is also a member of the Terran clan. I can''t let you kill him in front of me. Well, I''ll discuss with him again... " Princess Huarong took a deep breath and pressed down her anger. She turned her head and continued to talk to Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed. "Ah! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Aren''t you going to eat some steamed buns? I''ll send you to hell to eat them! " Said, Zhang Xing one punch hits! Target stone steel! "Hum! If you don''t know how to live or die, you are impatient if we don''t do it first. Then you will die! " Shi Gang sneered and waved his fist. Zhang Xing''s fist didn''t overflow any magic power, and his speed was not fast. He looked like a new warrior. But when Shi Gang''s fist touched Zhang Xing''s punch, his face suddenly changed. "Body cultivation?" Click! Shi Gang is also a leader in physical training. At the moment of touching Zhang Xing''s fist, he felt as if he had hit a hard planet with 80% of his strength. His fist, which was harder than rock, kept cracking. A trace of pain from the fist straight into the bottom of my heart. Stone steel startled back. His reaction speed is not bad. He is fast, but Zhang Xing is faster! Originally, it was a slow and leisurely punch, but suddenly it was like lightning splitting rapidly, chasing Shi Gang''s fist! Shi Gang only came and produced the consciousness of retreating in his brain, and the movements on his hands were only slightly moved. Zhang Xing''s fist is just like destroying the withered and decaying, breaking his whole arm! Click, click Zhang Xing''s fist all the way, without a trace of obstacles to continue to move forward, a bang smashed half of Shigang''s body. Variety literature www.kanzongyi.cc The right half of Shigang''s body, from the neck down to the waist, is empty and incomplete. The viscera are clearly presented in front of everyone. He was so motionless that his face was completely bloodless. Zhang Xing slowly withdrew his fist. See this scene, the whole audience suddenly a dead silence! All the other people, including Princess Huarong, and all the demon clans including Wan Zhenxing and Wanjia sisters at the foot of the mountain, closed their breath like shock. After a breath, Shigang screamed! See a bang, his rest of the body burst open, with the scream turned into blood rain! Cough, cough Many demon clans who closed their breath were choked by this tragic scene. They were just like drowning people, coughing and panting. "Second elder martial brother..." Jing Zhong looks at the stone steel which turns into blood rain and shouts out his hands Several other demon clan Tianjiao are also full of panic. "Don''t worry, you''ll see him soon!" At this time, Zhang Xing''s cold voice like hell rings out in this space. "Zhang Xing, I''ll fight with you!" Jing Zhong glared at his eyes, which were about to drip blood, and roared in a ferocious voice. At the same time, his spirit moved, an invisible soul knife cut to Zhang Xing''s spirit! "Hum! Ants dare to compete with the sun and the moon! The power of your spirit is not even a mole ant in front of my Zhang Xing! " Zhang Xing said, opening his mouth to the sky floating in the hundred thousand Zhang soul knife a roar! "Kill me!" Boom! Jing Zhong''s eyes widened, as if he had seen something incredible. He cried out a word in extreme panic! "No..." Chapter 2359 Jingzhong really saw the picture that made him panic. He looked up at the spirit and saw the face of the star. In addition, his soul knife, which was condensed by the spirit of ten thousand Zhang, shivered in front of the halberd of Zhang Xing''s spirit. He had a sudden impulse to run for his life. Because he knows what the spirit of 150000 Zhang represents. If we say that his spirit state is four levels of divine state, then Zhang Xing''s state is five levels of divine state. But he didn''t believe Zhang Xing had such a high level of cultivation. Therefore, he wanted to compete with Zhang Xing. Therefore, he was chopped to pieces by Zhan halberd! According to Zhang Xing''s own estimation, his current strength should not be weaker than Shenjing Wuzhong. As for whether he can challenge the six levels of the divine realm, he is still not sure. After all, the higher the level of divine realm, the greater the difference of strength. Just like in the holy land, when it reaches the late stage, that is, after the seven stars, it is more difficult to cross two stars to challenge. Of course, this is Zhang Xing''s guess, and the specific situation depends on the actual combat. Because he is not the only one who can challenge the level. Like Jingzhong, the demon family Tianjiao, has the strength to challenge. But he was unlucky and met Zhang Xing. When the spirit of Jingzhong was broken, his pupils lost their vitality, and his eyes suddenly lost their whiteness and turned into two black stones. He stood motionless, and the expression of extreme terror on his face was still frozen. Wanjia and others in the distance don''t know, so they look back and forth on Zhang Xing and Jing Zhong. "Why don''t they move?" But the nearby demon family Tianjiao felt the fluctuation of the spirit. They know that the Third Elder martial brother Jingzhong used the most powerful Taoist soul sabre. But the kind of spirit collision that made them shudder was just a flash away. Now, it is not clear who wins or loses. 89 stack room www.89ku.com However, the Third Elder martial brother Jingzhong cried out in horror, and they were nervous. After three rest time, a Tianjiao called carefully. "Third Elder martial brother!" Well Zhong spirit to destroy, how can there be a reaction! "Third Elder martial brother!" The shouts were obviously louder. Three Tianjiao heart tremble, step by step in the past. One Tianjiao stretched out his finger trembling and wanted to touch Jingzhong. When he was about to touch the corner of Jingzhong''s clothes, he stopped and looked up at Jingzhong. It''s slower than before. My hands are shaking more. He held his breath, and his fingers touched Jingzhong''s body little by little... just as his fingers felt Jingzhong''s body, suddenly, poop, his body turned into a bunch of fly ash! At this time, a gust of wind blows, and the fly ash in the air drifts away with the wind. In the blink of an eye, everyone can''t see the figure of Jing Zhong. Many demon clans even have a kind of illusion, as if the figure of Jingzhong still stays in place. They rubbed their eyes and looked again. That''s right! Jingzhong is gone! All spirits are destroyed! The three demon clan Tianjiao was stunned. Tianjiao''s fingers were still in the air, and his eyes did not seem to believe what he saw now. Princess Huarong didn''t believe that Jingzhong would die so quietly. She opened her mind and searched around. Maybe Jingzhong used some special Daoism. He would attack Zhang Xing secretly. "OK, don''t look. Jingzhong''s soul knife is only suitable for appearance, not for fighting at all. He has gone to hell to find Shigang to eat xiaolongbao." Zhang Xing glanced at Princess Huarong. Chapter 2360 "what? Jingzhong was killed by you quietly? " When Princess Huarong heard Zhang Xing''s confirmation, she opened her mouth in shock and was completely silly. At this time, Wan Zhenxing, the ancestor of ten thousand families, once again realized Zhang Xing''s bold means. Wan Mei once said that Zhang Xing did not dare to kill the demon clan in triple heaven. No matter what kind of forces you are, from a tribe to a overlord, as long as Zhang Xing thinks it''s time to kill, the force will disappear in an instant. In Wan Zhenxing''s opinion, Zhang Xing''s failure to kill these demon clan Tianjiao in the place where the thunder was buried was a huge force to scruple about the demon clan. After all, this is a four fold sky, far from being comparable to triple heaven. But now it seems that he was wrong. Zhang Xing has nothing to worry about, is not to kill a few demon clan Tianjiao? If you are in a good mood, you will not kill them. If you are not in a good mood, you will kill a few to play. Because Zhang Xing has this strength, he just disdains to start to kill. When does a tiger care about how many ants jump up and down? "What? Is Jingzhong dead? " At the same time, all the other demon clans also believed in the facts in front of them. They looked at Zhang Xing in horror, and could not help shaking. Shigang, Tianjiao ranked the 26th. Jingzhong, Tianjiao ranked 28th. They are not the enemy of Zhang Xingyi! Jingzhong, in particular, died in silence. It can be seen that Zhang Xing''s powerful place is not only physical cultivation. His spirit is just as powerful. This is the legendary double cultivation of soul and martial arts! Everyone has the spirit, but the general monks have no ability to practice, and there is no way to practice. They can only upgrade the spirit realm with the promotion of martial arts level. Often, their spiritual realm is several levels different from the martial arts realm. Good Chinese www.haozw8.com All the monks who can cultivate the spirit realm to the same level as the martial arts realm are Tianjiao in Tianjiao and the evil in demons. And Jing Zhong is the evil in the evil spirits, but he is still not Zhang Xing''s one in one enemy! Far away, other newly arrived demon clans quietly backed away. If you don''t run at this time, you may not be able to run away for a while. However, they know that there is no evil spirit in the human race for thousands of years. Once it appears, it will cause a bloody killing. "Both of your senior brothers have gone to eat steamed buns, so do you!" When the three demon clan Tianjiao was in a daze, Zhang Xing turned to look at them. Three Tianjiao body a shudder, pale face, lips trembling, several times to try to say something, but they were scared speechless. "If you don''t speak, you will be acquiesced. The relationship between your brothers is very good." Click! CLICK! Zhang Xing clenched his fist and felt the strength of his whole body as if the vast river of stars would never die out! If he works with his divine power and the power of physical training, he even has a feeling that he can break through the four heavens. This physical state of ascension, let him confirm the previous conjecture. In fact, it is the body itself that hinders his promotion. If the body is strong enough, he can be promoted to the four peaks of the divine realm in the triple heaven. Now the physical realm is the same as the martial arts realm. He is confident that he can go further in a short time. As long as you continue to understand the exchange of rain Tao fruit, you can be promoted to the five levels of God realm in the near future! "Zhang... Xing, you are too presumptuous... We demon sect will not let you go!" A Tianjiao finally got up the courage to speak. "Is it? I''ll go to the demon sect and see how they won''t let me go. " Zhang Xing looked at his fist and waved it at will. Poof! Not far away, the three Tianjiao were instantly bombed into flesh mud! Chapter 2361 "which one of you still wants Dogo?" Zhang Xing took back his fist and swept his eyes from the faces of all the demons around him. Boom! Some demon clans couldn''t bear the pressure brought by Zhang Xing. When Zhang Xing''s eyes swept, they used all their strength to stomp their feet and roar, and their bodies flew out like shells. In the blink of an eye, they fled without trace. Then, the other demon clans have a kind of learning, also all spread out the figure, run for their lives. "Run! Late will be broken by this madman "Tianjiao of the human race is about to rise, and quadruple sky will face a bloody storm again!" "The world is going to be in chaos!" "..." when Zhang Xing''s voice still reverberates in the sky, the demon clan here has already escaped and can''t even see its shadow. Zhang Xing''s side only left Huarong Princess stupidly looking at all that happened in front of her. At this time, her heart only shock and... From the depths of the spirit of fear! Zhang Xing''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness, as well as the kind of deep into the bone marrow of the killing intention, let Princess Huarong seem to see a mortal God! Before that, she also wanted to help Zhang Xing as a savior. She was full of superiority in front of Zhang Xing. In the younger generation of quadruple sky, there are only a few hundred people who can talk to the second and third elder brothers of Yaozong. Her Princess Huarong is one of them. Moreover, the two Tianjiao of the demon clan also gave her face, but Zhang Xing didn''t give her any face at that time. It made her want to let go and leave. She had never heard the name of Zhang Xing. She must have been a five pawn. She only intervened to help because of morality. Zhang Xing''s life and death in her eyes is really insignificant, if not for daoleiguo, she might not have looked at Zhang Xing. When she wants to come and save Zhang Xing''s life, how can she get a Dao Lei Guo. But in the end, Zhang Xing was not only ungrateful, but also angered Shigang and Jingzhong. They wanted to kill Zhang Xing and seize daoleiguo. He also promised to give her half, which made her quite moved. Xuanxuan book bar www.xuanxuanbook.com Therefore, she plans to persuade Zhang Xing for the last time. If Zhang Xing doesn''t listen, she doesn''t care. Anyway, there is Dao Lei Guo to take. But their calculations are all wrong. When Zhang Xing hands that moment, her arrogance, her sense of superiority suddenly disappeared! She is a joke in Zhang Xing''s eyes. Zhang Xing in her eyes is a chip that can be exchanged, is a chess piece that can be discarded at any time. But at that moment, the weight of the chips crushed her self-confidence, the abandoned son became an unattainable pride, and her mercenary mind was completely destroyed. Zhang Xing is not a person she can control! "Wan Zhenxing, which direction is the demon clan?" Zhang Xing did not pay attention to those crazy fleeing demon clan, turned to ask Wan Zhenxing. "Back to Lord Zhang, the demon clan is in the East, three days away!" In the quadruple sky, the demons occupy the East, the demons occupy the south, and the Shura occupy the West. The north is where the Terrans and other forces live together. "OK, you go back. I''ll go to the demon clan." Zhang Xingbian waved his hand and raised his feet to leave. "Hold on!" But at this moment, Princess Huarong cried out in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Zhang xingtou also did not return, light way. "Zhang Xing, you can''t go to the demon clan!" Princess Huarong looked at Zhang Xing''s back and said in a loud voice. "Why can''t I go?" Zhang Xingdao. "You have killed the five brothers of the demon clan. You have made a big mistake! Even if you don''t go, the demon sect will send a large number of people to hunt you down. What''s more, it''s not over. They will surely anger the Terrans and go to the north to settle accounts with the Terrans! " Princess Huarong took two quick steps to the side of Zhang Xing. Chapter 2362 "do you mean I''ve implicated the Terran?" Zhang Xing sneered in the heart. "No Yes, you''re the Terran. I don''t know whose son you are, but can you use your brain to do things, can you take the overall situation as the most important thing? Do you think you can be the enemy of the whole demon clan if you are good at cultivation? Come on, the fighting army of demon clan has billions. They can drown you by spitting. What''s more, there are a large number of hall leaders, elders and the demon king of the leader of a clan. Do you want to cause a war between the two clans Listening to Princess Huarong''s chattering words, Zhang Xing frowned. "Are you a princess of Terrans or princesses of demons?" "What?" Princess Huarong was stunned: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? You still have the face to ask me, you put the demon clan said invincible, where to put the Terran? If all the Terrans have such an idea, I think it''s not far away from exterminating the clan. " Zhang Xing sneered. "I said the truth! The demon clan, the demon clan and the Shura clan are the three most powerful forces. Our Terrans can only endure! " Cried Princess Huarong. "You can be patient, but not me!" Zhang Xing finished and raised his feet and went to the East. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with Princess Huarong. He also knew something about the situation of the Terran in the quadruple sky through brother RenWang. What Huarong said in his own position was not wrong. But Zhang Xing does not agree. Although the enemy is strong, it can not lose momentum. What she said was so disheartened that it was completely a statement that the morale of other people destroyed their prestige. If you are on the battlefield, Zhang Xing must be dead. But in the end, we still need to Still need people Wang Laozu to clean up the mess! He has been warning us not to keep a low profile for many years. I beg you. Don''t give me any trouble, will you? " Zhang Xing looked at the poor looking Huarong Princess and shook his head slightly in his heart. She is very tactful and tactful. However, from her words can still hear a trace of the superiority of being a princess. Other people''s life and death in her eyes really nothing. She just worried that Wang Laozu would pay a lot for it. As for the war between the two ethnic groups, it is alarmist. The demon clan is not likely to fight because of the hatred between several younger generations. If war is to be declared because of such a trivial matter, there will not be daily wars among all ethnic groups. Therefore, Princess Huarong must have some plans! No one knew who they were before, and they had no interest relationship. What could she do? With this in mind, an obvious answer is coming up. She wants Dogo, too? So I will try my best to stop me from going to the demon sect! If I didn''t have doraego, maybe she wouldn''t even ask. Women who are too resourceful are not necessarily good. Zhang Xing looked at the Huarong princess who was still pretending, with a sneering smile on her face. "I could have given you a Doraemon. I would have given you one because of your righteous behavior. However, your subsequent performance was just terrible. You didn''t help me much, so you didn''t get a dogeye Chapter 2363 when Princess Huarong heard Zhang Xing''s words, her face became stiff and she immediately became unnatural. She is said to be in the middle of something, but she won''t admit it. "Zhang Xing, what are you talking about? My Huarong is not what you imagine!" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. I won''t give it to you. For the sake of brother Wang, I won''t embarrass you. Get out of the way Zhang Xing said calmly. "Be bold! What''s your status? How dare you call your grandfather brother? You are a younger generation. You don''t know etiquette and act arrogantly. You will suffer sooner or later! " Huarong a listen to Zhang Xing''s words, suddenly anxious, but she seized Zhang Xing''s words in the handle, eyes a turn, immediately thought of an excuse. "Zhang Xing, you''re going to the northern people with me now. You have to admit your mistake to Laozu RenWang. For the sake of the same clan, I may help you to deal with the trouble of demon clan This woman is not dead hearted. The key to change is Rego. Zhang Xing saw through his intention at a glance and sneered in his heart. Old brother Wang was so worried that he couldn''t find a successor. If all his descendants were like Princess Huarong, how could he be a great leader! "Naturally I will go to the north, but I''d better go to the East first." Zhang Xing''s figure moved and disappeared in front of Huarong in an instant. How could she stop Zhang Xing! "Stop for me Huarong saw a flower in front of her and lost Zhang Xing. She turned her head and saw that Zhang Xing was already thousands of miles away. Zhang Xing walked slowly, ignoring Huarong at all. Next, let her use the strength of her whole body, are always behind Zhang Xing kilometers away. She bit her silver teeth and followed Zhang Xing. Friends Chinese website www.laoyouzw.com In this way, watching the way leiguo slip away from her hand, is really unwilling. Zhang Xing to the demon sect is absolutely a dead end. She is so anxious that she knows that she has no face in front of the demon sect. She thinks about the way quickly in her head. Three days later, they came to the demon clan territory. At this time, the demon sect has received the news that his disciples have been killed and that Zhang Xing is coming. "Hum! What a fool! Send elder Jing of law enforcement hall to lead the team to capture Zhang Xing! " The vice patriarch of the demon clan, who is also the brother of the demon king, issued the order without delay. Jingchang is always Jingzhong''s uncle. He has high hopes for Jingzhong. The future of Jingzhong''s family depends on him. But Jingzhong''s bad news broke the well family''s hope. They wanted to frustrate Zhang Xing. When they heard the news, they immediately came to ask for help to capture Zhang Xing. The ancestor of the Shigang family was the elder of the war hall in the demon clan. He was in charge of fighting with other clans. At this time also full of sad request to send troops to capture Zhang Xing. After a little consideration, the vice patriarch agreed to his request. So the two ancestors each took ten thousand troops and horses and went down the mountain in a mighty way. The vice patriarch said that Zhang Xing was arrested, which meant that he must get more than 30 daolei fruits left. As for Zhang Xing''s life and death, he will not take care of it. More than 30 daoleiguo are ten rookies Tianjiao to the demon clan. It can make up for the five dead Tianjiao. They will trade these more than 30 dogoes for other dogoes or daodan. If the disciples are competitive and lucky, there will probably be more than 20 disciples who can understand the Tao. In this way, the younger generation of disciples will be the first in the three major sects. Chapter 2364 at this time, Zhang Xing was walking on the mountain road leading to the demon clan, and the air around him was killing. Originally, the passers-by still looked lazy, but I don''t know when, they all ran away from the mountain road like frightened birds. The forest on both sides of the mountain road is so quiet that even the sound of birds and animals has disappeared. "Zhang Xing, don''t go forward. The demon clan may have found you!" Princess Huarong, who was chasing Zhang Xing, was sweating profusely, and called out from afar. "Not very likely, but they have already come!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, banners and banners fluttered on the mountaintops on both sides of the mountain road. A team of armed soldiers came from the sky in a murderous manner! Two of them, dressed in red robes, stood in the air with Eagle like eyes fixed on Zhang Xing. "Kill!" Two old men spit out a cold word at the same time. They have no mood to talk nonsense with Zhang Xing, and all their anger and sorrow have turned into a killing word. They are elder Jing and elder Shi, who are seeking revenge. The eighteen commander of the war hall, one horse at the moment, shakes his gun, and leads thousands of soldiers to come in a rush! The eighteen deacons of the law enforcement hall, shaking their cold shining swords, roared and rushed to lead ten thousand law enforcement members! Eighteen leaders and eighteen deacons were the early stage of the fourth level of spiritual realm. They are soldiers and law enforcers. The murderous spirit of the power of the demon clan in the 20000 divine realm makes the heaven and earth extremely cold. Even Princess Huarong in the distance could not help retreating a hundred meters, and her face was pale. In the face of absolute power, no matter what you are Tianjiao monster, all are native dogs! "Zhang Xing! You didn''t listen to me. Now you regret it! They are not those who only know how to fight alone and strive for victory. They are a group of wolves and tigers! Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com If you are in front of them, you can''t even find any bone scraps with a single impact When Princess Huarong saw such a terrible battle, she had no courage to bargain. Yes, she has already figured out her speech and plans to discuss with the people from the demon clan. But now it seems that the demon clan only wants Zhang Xing''s life. "What a pity for those doraeges Princess Huarong retreated to the outside of the battlefield, but she was still worried. She was afraid that the army and horses of the demon clan would kill her, so she withdrew several thousand meters away. Zhang Xinglai''s demon sect has been carefully considered. Since there is the idea of succeeding the king of Terrans, we should use a bloody war to tell all races of quadruple sky that he has come! Anyone who dares to oppose me has only one end, that is death! When the army of 20000 demon sect saw Zhang Xing alone, his eyes were bloodthirsty and cruel. More than once, they used such absolute power to kill the lonely human Tianjiao. But for the demons and the Shura, they dare not. Because the two clans also have such a powerful force to attack and kill Tianjiao of their demon clan. Bullying is their consistent style. For a long time, they didn''t show their tusks for three days, as if they didn''t drink. Bullying can also be addictive, which has developed a habit. But they don''t know. This time they are facing Zhang Xing! They thought that the enemy would escape without fighting. But such a formation in Zhang Xing''s eyes is no different from a group of dancing clowns. Zhang Xing looks indifferent, looking at a roaring, ferocious figure. Five fingers of his right hand slowly gathered together, and a strong sound came out. He did not use any divine power, just with the strength of the body, to a commander in front of a punch! Chapter 2365 Zhang Xing showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. But his eyes are more ruthless killing! Just as he punches, his feet move! Figure with incredible speed, the whole person turned into a flash of lightning, straight to the commander. Although Zhang Xing was surprised by the speed of Zhang Xing, the commander who rushed forward first believed that the ferocity of the demon clan could not be suppressed by the current Terran. He roared, and the gun in his hand suddenly turned into a shadow. He fixed his eyes on the lightning, and raised his gun to shoot. But at this time, he suddenly had a fist in his eyes. He looked startled and was about to retreat. But the fist was infinitely enlarged in his pupil, covering all his sight! Boom! He heard the sound of his skull breaking and saw The image of the spirit bursting. From the beginning to the end, he only saw a fist, not even the rest of Zhang Xing''s body. His war gun pierced from Zhang Xing''s shoulder and stayed there forever. The commander who was shot did not stop the other demon clan leaders and deacons. They were indifferent to the death of the commander and killed them one by one. Their madness is meaningless, in Zhang Xing''s eyes, this is just blind! Crazy like a blind man! Zhang Xing looks indifferent, lightning like figure does not stop, a punch after punch out. The sound of broken bones and shrill cries echoed in an instant. Zhang Xing is like a ghost lightning, in the 20000 demon clan army constantly shuttle, where he passed, no matter what level of demon soldiers and demon generals, all burst to death. Pieces of corpses were flying all over the sky, and the bloody rain covered the space. Zhuowen.com www.zhuiwen.org From the outside, it''s like hell on earth. It''s frightening and frightening. I don''t know how long after that, maybe in a blink of an eye, maybe two breaths, or even a moment, Zhang Xing''s figure passed through 20000 troops and stopped behind them. But at this time, Zhang Xing stood behind him with no soldier or general. The 20000 corpses lying on the ground were not complete, with broken limbs, decapitated corpses, and half of their bodies. They were all over the ground in a mess, and they could not tell who was who. The blood on the ground surges like a sea of blood! "The demon clan is just like this. I don''t need much power if I want to destroy your whole clan!" Zhang Xing''s cold voice echoed in the open mountain road, but it was a pity that only the two elders of demon sect and Princess Huarong in the distance could hear his words. At this moment, elder well and elder Shi shudder all over their bodies. Their faces are pale, and even their teeth can''t be bumped up and down. Devil! This is a devil! When he did not use his divine power, the 20000 level-1 to 4-level troops of Shenzhou were beaten by one punch only by his physical strength. No, there were two or three punches, or even one piece, all of which were destroyed. None of the 20000 soldiers survived, and all the spirits were destroyed! They are crazy, they are fierce, they are evil, but compared with Zhang Xing, they are nothing. They are bloodthirsty and cruel. They have never been soft hearted and have never left a living mouth. However, they have never killed so many people above the divine realm at one time. Compared with Zhang Xing, they are more rubbish! Zhang Xing is more bloodthirsty and cruel! "It doesn''t take much power to kill you demon clan!" This sentence made the two elders tremble and cold. Zhang Xing did not change his face and was out of breath after killing 20000 demon sect troops. Who can do so easily? I''m afraid they can''t. Even if you kill the thirty-six leaders and deacons at the beginning of the fourth level of the divine realm, the two elders will sweat two drops. What''s more, there are 20000 people nearby! Chapter 2366 compared with Shi and Jing, Princess Huarong was much more shocked. She did not expect Zhang Xing to kill people like a mass, such as terror! Where is a human race, it is clearly the complex of demon clan, demon clan and Shura clan. I''m afraid that their three clans have not had such a shocking record in the war! Zhang Xing There seems to be no such family name in the northern people. Princess Huarong searched her memory and couldn''t find any information about the family name Zhang. He Can''t be a member of the northern people! So who is he? In Princess Huarong''s startled eyes, Zhang Xing''s voice and face appeared, no matter who he was, in short, he It''s not the one I can provoke! At this time, Princess Huarong was extremely remorseful. She felt remorse in her heart. If she had known this, she would stand around Zhang Xing and listen to his orders! Wang Laozu once said that she was smart and smart. She had no real overall view and was not suitable for the next generation. Now it seems that she is not only lack of vision, but also not smart enough, in front of the big right and wrong performance in a mess! At this time, take a step toward the elder and open a step toward the stone. The two elders, Shi and Jing, jumped out of their eyes and nodded at the same time. Shua! Two elders, one left and one right, attacked Zhang Xing at the same time. They haven''t been fighting together for years! Under the red robe, a tungsten iron gun and a Morinda officinalis send out a gloomy chill. Although the two elders were afraid of Zhang Xing''s fighting power, they were confident to fight Zhang Xing because of their cultivation in the later stage of the fourth level of divine realm. Can your fists be stronger than weapons? Shua! With a flash of black light, two fourth class artifact were chopped up and down to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing kept pace, indifferent to look at two artifact, corner of the mouth cold smile. At the same time, the fists burst out. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com Boom! "Younger generation, you are too arrogant. You dare to fight against the supernatural soldiers with your bare hands. I don''t know what it means At the same time, the two fists and soldiers bombarded together. The power brought by the two magic weapons is like a star river falling from the sky, which instantly submerges Zhang Xing in a torrent of air. Bang! Bang! In the starry River, suddenly came two wake-up sounds. Zhang Xing''s fists directly bombarded the two magic soldiers. The Star River air wave seems to be a more powerful energy impact of the inverted roll in the sky. It shows a shocking scene below. I saw two ordinary fists of ordinary size, holding up the two magic weapons with momentum like a rainbow. The two magic weapons can''t go in at all, and their fists are not damaged at all. It seems that those two ordinary fists can shake Yue tuotian! "My God! To pick up the magic weapon with empty hands, this... " Seeing this scene, Princess Huarong in the distance could not help but exclaim. Stone, well two elders are also face transient, unbelievable looking at Zhang Xing''s fists. Can double fists be compared with fourth class artifact? How did his body develop to this state? No wonder Shigang will die under him. Shigang''s physical cultivation realm is not as good as him! "How many times can you block it Two elders roared, two magic soldiers instantly cut 3600 times! When Zhang Xing did not move, just like a thousand handed Tathagata, and his whole body suddenly turned into a fist shadow, blocking all the attacks. "This Is that possible? " The two elders look dull, shaking their arms, how can not believe that Zhang Xing can all accept such a crazy attack. But looking at Zhang Xing''s undamaged fists, they believed it. Chapter 2367 the two elders, Shi and Jing, took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in their hearts and patted them on their chest at the same time. Poof! Two mouthfuls of blood essence were sprayed on the black iron gun and the Morinda officinalis. Suddenly, the blood essence containing infinite power was suddenly sucked by two magic soldiers. Hum! The magic soldier trembles, sends out a song! All of a sudden, the sky and the earth shook and the clouds changed color. Between the electric light and flint, the two magic soldiers suddenly broke off the palms of the two elders of stone and well. In the sky, a gun and a halberd divided half of the sky, covering the sky, covering the sun, the earth suddenly fell into darkness. The temperature plummeted to an incredibly cold state. There are only two magic soldiers in the sky that shine brightly on the world. "Hiss! This is a magic weapon that has awakened the spirit of the instrument! " In the distance, Princess Huarong''s face changed greatly, and she could not help saying that she was shocked. She seemed to have seen something unbelievable. Her figure flashed and she withdrew from the distance of kilometer. There is a great difference between those who are awakened and those who have not. It is also a magic weapon. The one with spirit is ten thousand times stronger than that without spirit. There is only one Apocalypse who can enlighten the fourth class divine weapons in the fourth heaven, but he has been closed the mountain for many years without asking about the world. It seems that these two magic weapons were enlightened by the enlightenment master in the early years. Otherwise, they would not be so powerful. However, the two elders, Shi and Jing, were not the highest in the demon sect. How could the master enlighten their artifacts? With a full stomach of questions, Princess Huarong''s eyes looked at Zhang Xing again. For a time, her mind was a little upset, she did not know how to face Zhang Xing in the future. I don''t know who is the final winner in the battle between demon clan and Zhang Xing. She now thought has changed to Zhang Xing and demon Zong is the same level, no longer, also dare not underestimate Zhang Xing. Written literature 2020 www.dst9.cc "Mighty and mighty, suppress the heavens!" Stone, well two elders suddenly drink! Two magic soldiers instantly suppress all living creatures under the sky! The birds and animals, whether flying in the sky or walking on the land, stopped all their movements and fell on the ground shaking and hugging their heads. This is just the residual power of Shenbing, and there is such a terrible pressure, then the real pressure has poured all over Zhang Xing''s head. Boom! Zhang Xing''s physical strength rushed straight into the sky, competing with these two pressures. It is so powerful that the power of Shenbing itself is unimaginable! "Cut it for me!" At this time, Shi and Jing two elders pointed to Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, you are very powerful, but once the spirit comes out, you will surely die!" "Yes, you are cruel and ruthless. You have the courage to challenge the demon clan. You don''t want to know. Our demon clan has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. It has been standing for four times, and its foundation is unfathomable. Can you shake it They''re right. The demon clan has a long history in the four fold heaven, and it was called the first of the four major groups tens of thousands of years ago. Although it is declining now, the people who were no different from the demon clan in those years have declined. The demon clan is the main cause of the decline of the Terran. But they still stand side by side with the other two, which shows how powerful they were then. However, it is a pity that the Lord of the demon clan and the contemporary demon king have died indirectly in Zhang Xing''s hands. However, many of the elders and disciples of the demon sect still don''t know about it. At least they don''t know about stone and well. In other words, the whole demon clan did not know. Otherwise, they are still in the mood to fight against the outside world. Even if there is no immediate chaos inside, they should also close the mountain to prevent the other two attacks. Chapter 2368 "hum! I can tell you clearly that you must die! " Zhang Xing looked at the two magic soldiers like the huge waves and the vast sea of stars with a sneer. His body stood still, as if he were one with the whole earth. "Come on Zhang Xing suddenly stomped his foot, and the whole big ground trembled. Then, the two fists suddenly came out and killed two magic soldiers. There was a tremendous bang. There was no move or magic power in the fists. It was just that they collided on the two artifact with the strength of the body. The ripples produced by the collision of four energies swept across the sky in an instant. Under the waves, the mountains on both sides of the road leading to the demon sect mountain were all turned into dust. If the mountains are not there, the forests are not there, and none of the monsters in them will survive. It''s like it never existed! But under the two magic weapons, Zhang Xing still stands tall like an unshakable star! Hiss! It''s impossible! The pupils of the two elders, Shi and Jing, shrunk and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. "Kill me!" Looking at the two magic soldiers covering the sky being blocked by Zhang Xing, who is as small as a mole ant, the two elders of stone and well suddenly clapped their chest again. Poof! Two mouthfuls of blood essence were sprayed on the Shenbing and were immediately sucked out. At the cost of regressive cultivation, they wanted to let the Shenbing send out more powerful divine power to kill Zhang Xing. "Hum! Even if you vomit all the blood essence, I can''t help it! " Zhang Xing holds the sky with two fists and hunts with the wind. His posture standing on the earth is no longer like a mole ant, but just like a God King standing on the earth, which can''t be shaken! Zhang Xing''s body was tempered by hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning, even more powerful than the ordinary fourth class artifact. Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc There is a soul in the artifact of the elder Shi and Jing. Does Zhang Xing have no soul? The spirit of the two elders of Shijing still needs blood essence to enlighten the spirit. Zhang Xing is an individual, and he is already a body and soul. He doesn''t need to spit blood to enlighten him! Such an enlightened soldier is not qualified to hurt Zhang Xing! "It''s impossible!" The two elders of Shijing glared and roared at the bottom of their hearts. Just now, Zhang Xing was able to fight the Shenbing with his bare hands, which made them extremely shocked. But now the magic soldiers have been enlightened and their power has increased several times, but they still can''t shake Zhang Xing''s fists. It''s beyond their imagination! "These two magic soldiers are wasted in your hands. Enlightenment can''t be accomplished by a few mouthfuls of blood essence. I don''t know who taught you the method. What a waste idiot!" At this time, Zhang Xing shook two magic soldiers with the same complexion, and could easily taunt Shijing. It can be seen that he did not use all his strength. The two elders of Shijing were angry, and their faces were red. "I don''t believe you can persist. Even if we vomit blood essence, we must kill you!" Said Ishii, and thumped his chest again! Three mouthfuls of blood essence infiltrated into two magic soldiers. Buzz! Shenbing flashed three times, more powerful than before, and pressed Zhang Xing''s fists. "Hum! It''s time for me to fight back! " Zhang Xing snorted coldly. At this moment, the dragon spirit, spirit and body power in his body broke out in an all-round way! His fists gave a shock! A bang! An incredible scene appeared! Two magic soldiers whimper, turn somersaults and roll out. In a flash, they disappear at the end of the sky! Chapter 2369 "poof..." At the same time, Shi and Jing felt that the spirit suddenly sent a tearing pain, and a large amount of blood gushed from his mouth like a fountain. "This Am I seeing hallucinations here The princess Huarong in the distance looked at the incredible scene and pinched her thigh. Hiss! A feeling of pain hit the whole body. Princess Huarong knew that it was not an illusion, but a fact that could not be true again! He It''s so powerful that it''s incredible. I''m afraid Wang Laozu can''t do it with his bare hands! This is a miracle! Oh, no! It''s a miracle for us. For Zhang Xing, it seems to be a meal for parents. When ordinary people think that miracles happen constantly in a person, then, is this still called a miracle? From the beginning to the end, seeing Zhang Xing is a light hearted posture, there is no feeling of facing a big enemy at all. Princess Huarong has some small disdain at the beginning. She retreats again and again, I''m afraid it will involve her, but then she regrets! However, at this moment, she is more regret, regret not only the intestines, but also her smart eye. She regretted, and involuntarily approached Zhang Xing. But her subconscious action, even she did not know. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but she has done so obviously that she has never considered Zhang Xing''s feelings. Now she wants to be close to Zhang Xing, is it possible? "Dada Da..." Zhang Xing took back his fists and walked towards the demon sect step by step. He didn''t look at the two elders in front of him. With each step Zhang Xing took, the two of them stepped back three steps. At this time, the two long faces were bloodless and haggard, and their blood stained red robes and clothes seemed to be more generous. Zhang Xing''s fists not only made two magic soldiers disappear, but also caused serious damage to them. Reading net www.kanshu9.com It''s not just the physical body, but the spirit. At this time, they had no fighting spirit, only endless fear and a shivering body. Facing Zhang Xing, they didn''t even have the courage to escape. In this way, Zhang Xing strolled to the demon clan. In front of me, two unkempt bloody people have been retreating In the rear, Princess Huarong kept approaching, but she did not dare to get too close. Zhang Xing thought that she didn''t exist, even the mind was too lazy to scan her. I don''t care about the chance. At the same time, he also felt sad for brother Wang. How could he cultivate such a younger generation who was mainly for interests? He was not worthy to be called the Terran princess. Such women are often more frightening than ambitious men. She can negotiate with anyone for her own benefit, even Sacrifice the benefit of the whole Terran! In the triple heaven, brother Wang expressed his disappointment to this younger generation both inside and outside. But Zhang Xing didn''t care at that time. He was not easy to ask about the elder brother''s family, especially a girl. Now think of it, brother Wang expressed not only the disappointment of Huarong. It is a kind of helpless and hate that iron is not steel! At the same time, it also means to let Zhang Xing take care of it. Take care of a woman of course no problem, but Zhang Xing did not expect such a woman. He didn''t really care. Of course, brother Wang didn''t say it clearly. Maybe he was embarrassed to say it, or Do not want to give Zhang Xing to fill in trouble! Chapter 2370 there are still three or four roads leading to the demon sect, which merge into a spacious road a hundred miles away. At this time, Zhang Xing has appeared on this road. The pedestrians on the road, including the disciples of the demon sect, foreign clerks, and other demon clans living on the demon sect nearby. When they saw the miserable appearance of the elder Shi and Jing and their walking backward, they were greatly surprised and began to discuss with each other. "Isn''t that elder Shi and elder Jing? What are they doing?" "It seems that they are afraid of the young people in front of them." "They look like they''re seriously injured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of several disciples of the demon sect changed immediately when they saw this scene. "No! Go back and report to the vice Lord They know what these two elders are doing. There are only two elders in the two halls of the demon clan. You don''t have to guess what happened. When Zhang Xing came to the front of the door of the demon sect, soldiers had been set up here and were ready for battle. Zhang Xing stopped in front of the door of the demon sect. Stone, well two elders a look back to the door, the heart suddenly a loose. Fortunately, I finally found a life! They no longer dare to face Zhang Xingna''s seemingly plain calm, turn around to escape back to the clan. But at this time, Zhang Xing with a move, two lightning suddenly galloped down from the air. No! Poof! The two elders, Shi and Jing, exclaimed in horror and were blasted into two piles of black ash on the spot. Hiss! Follow the lively demon clan and all the elders and disciples in front of the gate of the demon clan. "Bold!" "Who are you? How dare you behave in front of my demon clan?" An old man in grey glared and opened his eyes, pointing to Zhang Xing in a shrill voice. 596 Novels www.596xs.com They were all shocked by Zhang Xing''s strong hand. For a while, they were confused. Because since the beginning of the demon sect, no one has dared to do so. "I am the Zhang Xing you are looking for. I have killed all the 20000 Shenjing troops you sent to me!" Zhang Xing looked at the numerous demon sect disciples in front of him. "What? You killed them all? " The grey clothes elder pupil shrinks, the face can''t help shivering two times. How could it be that he killed 20000 Shenjing disciples alone? However, his eyes turned to two piles of black ash on the ground, and his heart trembled again. People who can easily kill the two elders Shi and Jing may have this ability. "Good! Good! Heaven has you don''t go, hell has no door you just come, since you sent to the door, then we are not polite! " Grey clothes elder hand out a move! Shua! Suddenly a red iron chain came from the sky. "Purgatory lock!" The demon people who were watching recognized the artifact and cried out. "He is the elder of the fire prison of the demon clan punishment hall!" Among the various halls of the demon sect, the most terrifying is not the law enforcement hall, nor the war hall, but the penalty hall. The most famous in the penalty hall is the fire prison elder and his magic weapon purgatory lock. The purgatory lock is perennial hardened in the underground volcano of the devil''s clan, and continuously absorbs the essence of fire in the volcano. I don''t know that after thousands of years of refining, the purgatory lock has been far beyond the scope of the general fourth class magic soldiers. Even if we fight with ordinary fifth class magic soldiers, we will not fall behind. This magic soldier also has the power of Hellfire. He can not only burn the body of the enemy, but also refine the spirit. Once a demon sect elder defected and was locked in purgatory lock. He was tortured for seven days and seven nights, unable to survive or die. Finally, he was burned by purgatory lock bit by bit. His body was very divine and miserable. Chapter 2371 the elder of the fire prison knew that Zhang Xing was not easy to deal with, so he took out his most powerful weapon as soon as he came up. In hand, brave and brave! "Boy, I will lock you in the sky above the gate of the ancestral gate, and burn you for seven to forty-nine days, so that you can never live beyond life!" Shua! With that, the fire was burning, and the purgatory lock came out! Whoa! Whoa! From the fire came the sound of iron chain friction, which made people feel numb and shiver. "Hum! Just a broken chain... " Zhang Xing said, all the strength of the body move to the right fist, the purgatory lock to fight out. But just before he finished that sentence. Whoa! His powerful blow suddenly went blank. To be sure, it broke up a burning flame. There was no purgatory lock in the flame! At the same time, there was a crash. The purgatory lock seemed to suddenly appear from another space, which immediately entangled Zhang Xing from top to bottom. "Hum! Do you think purgatory lock is an ordinary magic weapon? Why is he called purgatory lock? It is because the material of the chain is from hell. He is not the thing of our world. Of course, he has a trace of space-time Tao energy! " Hearing the fire prison elder''s complacent remarks, Zhang Xing suddenly realized. This material is good. It has the ability to travel through time and space. It''s really overwhelming. At the same time, Zhang Xing also felt a warm air flow spread all over his body, and the spirit felt a trace of warmth. "It''s not bad. It''s just suitable for keeping warm and cold! At this time, Zhang Xing was surrounded by the fire of purgatory lock. He didn''t feel flustered, and his face showed a look of special interest. He looked at the red chain and murmured. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com "Hum!" Seeing Zhang Xing''s performance like this, the fire prison elder and all the disciples of the demon sect all showed scorn. "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know the power of purgatory lock. I''ll remind you first. But before I remind you, let''s first experience what it''s like to be burned to the body and spirit. " Fire prison elder said, both hands instantaneous chain play a law Jue. All of a sudden, the fire of the purgatory lock weakened a little bit, from red to light red. However, the power of terror from the bottom of my heart has increased dozens of times. As soon as the elder of the fire prison stops his hand, he slowly breathes out a breath, and then the corner of his mouth rises. "Zhang Xing, you can taste the taste while listening to me. Do you know why purgatory locks are so scary that they can burn a person for that long? It''s because purgatory fire is divided into three levels. What you are tasting now is the flame specially prepared for the initial state of the fourth level. Later, there will be pure purple flame, and finally white flame. These flames are baking you Tut Speaking of this, the fire warden shook his head sadly. "Of course, I haven''t tasted it before, but I often watch it. Look at me, as soon as I close my eyes, my brain is full of the expression of people who are being roasted. What a pity "Oh? Really, why didn''t I feel it? " Looking at shaking his head and wagging his tail, Zhang Xing showed a puzzled expression. "Well?" The elder of the fire prison is stunned and looks at Zhang Xing. After a moment, he gave a cold smile: "ha ha! Zhang Xing, you are very similar. Now it''s just the beginning. I''m afraid your body and spirit are in urgent need of water! " Said, fire prison elder took out a pot of wine, ziliuzi slip of drink up. The method of the elder of the penalty hall was really extraordinary. He began to torture Zhang Xing mentally. Chapter 2372 after drinking a few drinks, the fire warden suddenly patted his head. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m a guest. How can I neglect my guests just because I''m drinking." The fire prison elder held the wine pot and said with a smile, "Zhang Xing, do you want to drink to quench your thirst?" "Ha ha ha..." As soon as his voice fell, all the other demon sect disciples burst into laughter. The laughter was filled with endless sarcasm. "Ha ha..." Then, the demons all burst into laughter. "Well! I thought the Terran boy had so much ability, but it was not good for us to use it! " "That''s what I said. I just saw his momentum. It''s so frightening." "Ha ha ha..." "I''m really out of my power. I dare to come to my demon clan''s territory and find him in the fire now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Huarong princess, hiding behind the onlookers, did not laugh. Her face was not very good-looking, and her eyes kept flashing. His confidence in Zhang Xing began to waver. Because the reputation of purgatory lock is just as terrifying as the 18th floor hell. Once upon a time, Tianjiao of the older generation was tortured to death by purgatory lock. In order to save Tianjiao, the Terran also sent a large number of God state overhaul. But they couldn''t do anything about purgatory locks. In addition, it also built into the four peak overhaul of several old people''s divine realm. They were also locked in purgatory locks and were killed on the spot. Now Zhang Xing is locked. Can he survive? Princess Huarong couldn''t help but retreat slowly. "Ah! Zhang Xing, it''s only because you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you see something good, you can stop and kill the 20000 demon sect disciples. I believe that the demon sect will take you for a while. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com Even if they release the highest level reward, you will survive. After all, you have killed 20000 Shenjing demon Xiu. Who else can kill you? " After a burst of disorderly ridicule, the fire warden leaned forward and looked at Zhang Xing from the left and from the right. "What''s the taste? Why don''t you talk? Oh, I see! " The elder of the fire prison slapped the forehead again, showing an extremely sorry look. "Look at my memory, you are being roasted by the fire. How can you drink wine? Isn''t that tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, and the more you burn, the more prosperous you are. Negligent, it''s my negligence! " "This I don''t have any water on me. Why don''t you have a drink first? It should be ok if you drink it to your stomach The fire warden murmured to himself, then threw the wine pot. ZLA! Boom! The wine poured on the chain, and suddenly a more violent fire rose. "It''s a pity, it''s too hot for you to drink!" The fire prison elder shook his head with regret and turned away from Zhang Xing. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Seeing the fire prison elder''s posturing, all the other demon clans couldn''t help laughing again. "Ha ha, it''s humiliating you! You are arrogant, you kill people "Why don''t you be arrogant now? You''re talking!" Many demon sect disciples are shouting. The elder of the fire prison looked at the disciples under the door and couldn''t help laughing happily. But at this time, he suddenly found that the disciples did not smile, one by one staring at him behind. There seems to be something surprising happening. "Hoo Whoa Whoa... " Behind him came a burst of snoring voice, fire prison elder suddenly turned his head to see, he was stunned. "Asleep?" Chapter 2373 that''s right. Zhang Xing is snoring with a relaxed expression on his face as if he were sleeping. "That''s not true!" The fire warden is angry! They laughed at Zhang Xing for a long time, waiting to see Zhang Xing''s expression of pain and sorrow. But now the star has put on this gesture to respond to them, this is not intentional slapping, what is it? "Well, let you play with me, and I''ll let you taste the purple flame now!" Fire prison elder hands move, instantly completed a set of cumbersome formula. "Yes With the playing of the magic formula, the rune on the red iron chain lights up, and the dark red flame booms, and immediately turns into all purple. "Hum! This time I''ll see if you still pretend to sleep After a moment, Zhang Xing still did not have any reaction, still closed his eyes and breathed at a constant speed. In fact, Zhang Xing does not pretend to sleep, but uses the flame of the purgatory lock to refine his body. The tempering of thunder and lightning opened the door of physical cultivation. Next, he will not miss any chance of quenching. When he discovered that the temperature of the purgatory lock was even higher than the ordinary magma flame, and it could also burn the impurities left in the body. Simply, he opened his body and let these hot flames burn. The tempering of thunder and lightning is fierce and cruel. I''m afraid that no one dares to try that way except him. The roasting of Hellfire is relatively mild. Many physical exercises choose this way to practice. Just now, he was so comfortable that he cried out, but outsiders thought he was snoring. Now, the flame''s temperature soared, making him even more cheerful. "Zizizi..." Zhang Xing''s skin was roasted red, and made a Zizi sound. The fire prison elder saw this scene only then satisfied to carry up the hands. Tower novel www.taxiaoshuo.com "Zhang Xing, your skin is still very thick, you can be roasted with purple flame. I hope you don''t yell in a moment. If you are a man, you will keep pretending to sleep with me and stick to it As time went by, the whole demon clan was staring at Zhang Xing''s body. "It''s been two hours. How could he have done nothing?" Some demon clan looked up at the sky. The sun had already turned to the West. It was estimated that in two or three hours, it would be dark. The fire warden tried to cast a spell several times to make the purgatory lock reach its maximum state. But when he saw Zhang Xing''s red skin, he thought of waiting for more than two hours. Zhang Xing was still in that state. It seemed that the purple flame could only burn his skin, not his body any further. In the fire, Zhang Xing was locked up in the air by a fire dragon like iron chain. His black clothes had already become ashes, and his long hair was completely burned when the purple flame appeared. However, the fire warden noticed a detail. That is, Zhang Xing''s hair keeps regenerating. At the beginning, he saw Zhang Xing burned to a bald head, and laughed at him. But in the next two hours, Zhang Xing''s hair was a little bit long. It seems that it will never be burned out by the flame, burning a millimetre long! Now it''s burning one millionth and two millionths! He watched Zhang Xing''s hair grow over his ears. Hiss! The fire prison elder takes a breath, his hair can regenerate, not to mention his body! Purple fire is useless to Zhang Xing! He seems to be using my magic weapon flame to refine his body. At this time, the fire prison elder suddenly realized and knew Zhang Xing''s plan. A burst of anger arises spontaneously, which is used blatantly by the enemy. No one can bear this anger! Chapter 2374 "what a cunning Terran boy, in this case, I''ll let you make use of it!" The fire warden uses the ultimate magic to activate the powerful white flame of the purgatory lock. But this was not over. He took out a white porcelain bottle and popped three drops of water. When these three drops fell on the purgatory lock, the chain suddenly changed from red to pure white. Zhang Xing''s body surface was immediately covered with a thin layer of white gas, as if it were frost. However, Zhang Xing knows that this is the phenomenon only when it is extremely hot. The air around him crackled with the white gas. It seems that it is possible to burn out this space at any time. Whoa! Zhang xingqi''er''s long hair was burned out in an instant, and changed into a bald head. In addition, his skin began to exude blood, but then the blood was evaporated. "Hum!" See this scene, fire prison elder big sleeve one to shake: "oneself exceed one''s ability!" At this time, on the top of the demon sect mountain, the vice patriarch and some important elders are looking down in the air. "If there is no accident, the Terran boy will be reduced to ashes if he can''t endure for an hour." "Well! The purgatory elder used the burning liquid to increase the temperature of the purgatory lock. There should be no accident. " "I can''t imagine that this Terran boy has tempered his body to such a horrible state. If it is allowed to develop, no one can control him. " "Yes! This boy is fully qualified to succeed Wang, but he is too young, too arrogant and does not know how to keep a low profile "Ha ha, if I had such a strong cultivation at this age, I would not keep a low profile." "Ah! Yes, who has never been young! " "What a pity..." Tianya micro novel www.tywxs.com The elders said it was a pity, but their eyes were excited. At this time, the temperature of the white flame has invaded every inch of Zhang Xing''s skin and every cell. Even his spirit was burned in this hot temperature. The pain must be boundless. But the pain of the injury was nothing to him. In the place where the thunder was buried, he was crushed to pieces by the lightning, and he was almost out of his wits. The pain was ten thousand times stronger than now. After all, this is only a high-level fourth-class artifact, which is far less powerful than the natural phenomena. But this kind of roasting quenching also played a role. Especially at the end of the white flame, so that his body impurities reduced a lot, become more powerful than before several times. In the twinkling of an eye, three hours passed. The sky is dark, only Zhang Xing''s body is still emitting white light. At this time, the fire prison elder is not calm. His eyes kept scanning Zhang Xing. However, more eyes are still on his long shawl hair! "How could that happen?" When the ultimate white flame began to last for an hour, Zhang Xing''s hair began to regenerate. When the second hour comes, the speed of the ultimate flame burning can not keep up with the speed of hair growth. When the third hour came, Zhang Xing''s body returned to exuberant vitality, even more brilliant than before. Zhang Xing slowly opened his eyes and calmly watched the fire prison elder. "Is that the temperature? Is there anything higher?" The bland voice reached the ears of the fire warden, to all the surrounding demon families, to the distant Princess Huarong''s mind, to the ears of those big demons of the vice patriarch at the top of the mountain. Chapter 2375 "what? He didn''t get any damage? Can you speak? " Hearing Zhang Xing''s indifferent voice, all the demon clans in the audience suddenly lost their color. Purgatory locks your body and soul, just like the eighteen layers of hell, which gradually erodes your will, your body and spirit. The Lord once said that if he was locked, he would probably not last three days and three nights. As for the vice patriarch and other elders, it is estimated that the oil will run out and the lamp will run out in two days, and it will not be far from death. But Zhang Xing was locked up for more than six hours, and now it seems that nothing has happened. What''s more, he doesn''t think the temperature is enough! The fire prison elder was stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer Zhang Xing''s question. He applied it from the dark red flame to the white ultimate flame, and used the pyrotechnic liquid to boost it. Now, how can we increase the temperature? But he can''t be drunk by Zhang Xing. When he turns in his head, he can''t help humming. "Hum! Zhang Xing, you must be arrogant. Now you are still my prisoner. Your life and death has the final say. The temperature of the fire can''t stop you, but the purgatory lock will lock you for life "Oh? Is it? " Zhang Xing''s mouth cocked up a hint of irony and looked down at the tight iron rope from the bottom to the top. Stab! Stab! At this time, Zhang Xing''s eyes sparkled with the light of thunder and lightning, and then his whole body burst out like lightning and thunder. The way of thunder and lightning is integrated into the body, and the Dragon Qi is also all over the body. He clenched his hands, and the violent force hidden in his muscles was ready to go. "Hum! You want to break the purgatory lock? " Seeing this scene, the purgatory elder could not help but stare at Zhang Xingdao in surprise, like looking at a monster. "It''s just wishful thinking. How big your spirit is, how big the purgatory lock is. He''s like a shadow attached to the body. You can''t escape even if you''re very clever." "I don''t know. Do you know how big my spirit is?" Speaking of this, Zhang Xing''s arms move, and a strong force in his body suddenly sends out. At the same time, his spirit soared! Keep up with the novel www.k7k7.cc 1000 Zhang, 2000 Zhang Ten thousand feet Hundred thousand Zhang The purgatory lock that bound his spirit soared with his spirit. Eleven thousand Zhang 140000 Zhang Whoa! Bang, just at 140000 Zhang, the purgatory lock suddenly tightened up, as if it had reached the limit. At this time, the purgatory elder and the vice Patriarch on the top of the mountain felt Zhang Xing''s spirit of 140000 Zhang! "This..." They were stunned and shocked to see Zhang Xing''s huge spirit! "He How could it be so huge? " "Physical training can even cultivate the spirit to such a state, then his..." At the same time, these big demons thought of the Taoist realm. Only when we can understand the more powerful way, even the way of heaven, can the spirit be so powerful. Oh, my God! Isn''t Zhang Xing an evil spirit of body cultivation, God cultivation and martial arts cultivation? Bang! At this time, the purgatory lock made a tense sound again. "What? It''s not over. He His spirit is still growing! " 141000 Zhang 148 thousand Zhang "Come on! Try to stop him... " One of the elders cried out in horror. But who can do something about it? The purgatory elder is trying to control the purgatory lock to suppress Zhang Xing. He is already tired of vomiting blood at this time. There is no extra power to stop Zhang Xing. In addition, other people can feel the hot temperature thousands of meters away. It is estimated that they will be incinerated before they are close. Chapter 2376 "the 150000 Zhang!" Zhang Xing''s spirit reached its strongest state at the moment. Boom, boom, boom The fire on the purgatory lock kept beating, as if feeling the danger. The huge chain has been stretched to the extreme, and there is a constant sound of cracking between the rings. "Break it for me!" At the same time, Zhang Xing''s arms suddenly earned out! Whoa! The purgatory lock, which was bound to his body, was suddenly shaken and clattered. Then, a few loud noises came, and the broken purgatory lock was smashed on the mountain protection array of demon clan. The vice patriarch and some elders of the demon clan couldn''t help changing their color. "I didn''t expect He''s so strong! " "Yes! This person''s physical cultivation and martial arts realm are the four peaks of the divine realm, but the spirit realm is higher, I''m afraid... " The elder stopped at this point. After all, he didn''t know what kind of fighting power the Wuzhong of Shenjing was, so it''s hard to say. The other elders, including the vice patriarch, all looked at Zhang Xing with dignity, and no one continued to speak. In the moment when the purgatory lock broke, the purgatory elder puffed out a mouthful of blood and fell from the air. He fell to the ground with a crash, motionless, life and death unknown. "Halberd At this time, Zhang Xing did not stop, but waved out the Tongtian battle halberd. The spirit of 150000 Zhang manipulates the halberd and splits it fiercely against the mountain protecting array of demon clan! Boom Almost at the same time of the roar, the whole demon clan shook violently like the collapse of heaven. Go to tingshu.com www.7tingshu.com After three breaths, the mountain protection array broke down in an instant! All the demon clan, from the lower disciples of the outer gate, to the elders and vice patriarchs, were all in a state of mind. The mountain protection array was easily broken? It''s a wave that''s not even. One moment they''re still in shock. The lock of purgatory is banged. The next moment they''re startled. For a time, the whole demon clan was in chaos, and they even felt that they were facing the extinction of the clan. "What are you flustered about? He can''t destroy my hundreds of millions of demon sect disciples by himself!" The elder in charge of the interior affairs of the demon sect immediately opened his mouth to stabilize the army''s morale. However, the war between the two armies was based on military force, and the elder''s words could not play any role. Unless the demon clan can win a round. However, this seemingly simple round, but no one can go through. Zhang Xing is waving his halberd, killing a group in one step and a piece in two steps. When he takes three steps, there is no one in front of him. This is simply a unilateral massacre. No matter how many demon sect disciples and elders rush in, no matter what the realm, they are all killed by one halberd! At the foot of the mountain, although the sound of killing is shocking, it seems that all of them are lack of confidence. Zhang Xing, dressed in black, with long hair and a golden halberd in his hand, was like a god of death coming down to earth and climbing the mountain path of demon sect step by step. Under the door of hundreds of millions of demons, like moths to the fire, one after another, regardless of life and death, rushed to Zhang Xing. Their eyes are red with blood, and they start their magic powers. They want to die with Zhang Xing. In their view, this is a matter of life and death. If the demon clan dies, they die. If Zhang Xing can be put to death, then the demon will live and their family will live! Zhang Xing always keeps pace with each other. No matter how many demon clan people he faces, he always kills with one halberd and never wastes the second halberd mending knife. "Vice patriarch, elders, please think of a way. Zhang Xing is going to kill him!" A bloody Tang minister was kneeling on the top of the mountain square, anxiously looking at the vice patriarchs. Chapter 2377 "no hurry, Zhang Xing is not so easy to rush up. I''ve invited out the treasure of Zhenshan. I''ll let him come back and never come back! " The vice patriarch of the demon sect stroked his beard and calmed down. "But The treasure of Zhenshan can only be fully exerted by the Lord. Why don''t you ask him to leave the pass? " This elder''s question is what all other disciples want to say. At this moment, the patriarch should also go out and take Zhang Xing. If Zhang Xing is allowed to kill, how many disciples will be lost. "Hum! The younger generation Zhang Xing is not worth going out of the pass yet. It''s enough to have the treasure of Zhenshan! " The Deputy patriarch was calm and confident. In fact, he was more alarmed than anyone else. The patriarch went out of the pass secretly a few months ago and has not returned. He did not know where the LORD was going, nor why he did not return. In the past, the patriarch used to travel in secret, but he didn''t care much about it. Sometimes he went there for three or five years, or even more than ten years. The disciples of the demon clan have not seen the patriarch for decades. They are used to it. But at this time is different, the demon clan has reached the critical moment of exterminating the clan. The main reason is that Zong does not appear again, which can really stop cooking. The vice Lord also crushed the summoning jade symbol. I hope the Lord can return in time. Only he and several trusted elders knew about it, and they could not say it now, otherwise it would aggravate the situation of defeat. "Vice Lord, Zhang Xing has reached the mountainside!" A disciple came to report in panic. "His speed is very fast. It seems that no one can stop him from going forward." The vice patriarch moved his mind and looked at the mountainside. "Poof!" Reading nest www.kanshuwo.net A disciple who wants to blow himself up and die with Zhang Xing has not yet come and action, he is split in two by Zhang Xing''s halberd. "I Zhang Xing didn''t want to fight with you, but you came to rob me of daoleiguo many times." Zhang Xing waved the halberd in his hand, and hundreds of demon sect disciples in front of him suddenly turned into a rain of blood. "You demon clan strong, think I am good to bully Zhang Xing?" With that, the golden light flashed and fell to a mountain not far away. There was a big bang and the whole mountain was smashed. On the mountain, those demon sect disciples who attacked Zhang Xing from a long distance were killed and injured by the broken rocks. "Today I''ll let you all know who I am, Zhang Xing." With that, Zhang xingtou didn''t return, and a thunder and lightning fell behind him, and a large number of demon sect disciples who sneaked in cried and turned into black ash in the thunder and lightning. "It''s just the same with the demon clan, which has shocked the four times of heaven. Now that I''ve beaten you to the door, I don''t see how capable you are!" Zhang Xing sneered and smashed more than a dozen demon sect disciples with a fist. He was still in a state of no one. In this short period of time, Zhang Xing killed and injured more than 100000 demon sect disciples, hall leaders and elders. It''s a little bit of a person killed. And Zhang Xing didn''t even hurt a hair, not even a person within 50 meters of Zhang Xing. This scene, let all the people in the demon family have a kind of fear from the bottom of my heart to Zhang Xing. They knew who the young man was and his name. Zhang Xing''s name has been deeply imprinted in their souls, and I''m afraid they will never be able to erase their fear of the name. I''m afraid his practice will come to an end. No one can not think of this shadow in the future. Chapter 2378 ehind Zhang Xing, there was a river of blood and chaos. Occasionally, several disciples who were knocked unconscious by mountains and stones woke up and pretended to be dead when they saw the scene in front of them. At this moment, all the demon sect disciples did not dare to approach Zhang Xing. They were holding weapons, shaking their bodies, and their eyes were full of panic. "Kill me! Even if all the disciples are exhausted, Zhang Xing will be exhausted to death! " At this time, the voice of the vice patriarch was suddenly heard in the sky. "Kill!" Boom! All the disciples of the demon sect roared in unison and started a new round of fighting. "Your tactics are useless to me, Zhang Xing!" Zhang Xing spirit move, Tongtian battle halberd out of hand, in the air a spin! Puff, puff A large number of demon sect disciples who had been killed were smashed into flesh and mud in an instant. At the same time, Zhang Xing left a move: "the wind comes!" A wave of the right hand: "thunder and lightning!" Sobbing The space on the left instantly blows out countless times and space vigorous wind. The sky on the right is a flash of lightning and thunder. Screams in the wind and thunder continue to ring, limb broken arm, headless body flying all over the left and right sides of the sky. At that moment, all the demon sect disciples who had been killed were killed, and the number of deaths even exceeded the total before. This tragic scene quickly let the demon family up and down, distant Princess Huarong did not come and reaction. Only when these disciples were completely disillusioned did they show all kinds of fright and fear. He You can use two kinds of magic arts at the same time! The way of wind on the left hand and the thunder and lightning on the right hand. The spirit also controls the halberd soldiers. This How can this be cultivated? By the way, he also has the formidable physique! This seems to be a collection of all the monks'' abilities and a whole body. I''m afraid only the Legendary God King and the Immortal Emperor can have such talent! Today''s quadruple heaven is not a person who is not proficient in the two kinds of Taoism. Dancing Chinese www.75zw.com But at the same time, no one can do it. "If you want to die, just rush in and I''ll take it all!" Zhang Xing circled the golden halberd above his head, looked coldly at the left and right sides, and continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. The momentum of the demon clan was suddenly lost. At this point, no one dares to rush over. "Array, please come out the treasure of Zhenshan!" At this time, the vice patriarch and some elders around him had to fight. On the spot, the vice patriarch sat cross legged, and 72 elders sitting around him in turn. At the same time, the seventy-three cast a magic formula to the sky. Boom! The world shakes, as if something wants to break the sky and fall. With the sound of sound, a kind of pressure from the sky fell on the main peak of the whole demon sect. All the other disciples, hall leaders and elders of the demon sect felt a shiver from their blood, which made them all crawl on the ground and worship. Click, click The air is constantly twisting, as if there is something to tear the space out. "Please invite the Dragon envoy!" The Deputy patriarch said, the 73 people clapped their chest at the same time, and puffed out a mouthful of blood essence and fell on a pattern in the array. If Zhang Xing could see this pattern, he would be surprised. This pattern is clearly a golden dragon depicted on the jade plate. It turns out that this jade plate is the so-called treasure of Zhenshan. At this time, 73 people''s blood essence was instantly sucked by the jade plate. There was a crack in the sky, and a huge golden claw came out. "Kill this man, please At the same time, the seventy-three pointed to Zhang Xing, who had come to the top of the mountain and showed his figure. Chapter 2379 as soon as the voice of the 73 people headed by the vice patriarch of the demon clan fell, the golden claws full of scales in the sky suddenly grabbed Zhang Xing. "This is..." Zhang Xing was stunned when he saw the giant claw. "Boss, this is the breath of my golden dragon ancestors!" The Golden Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Island is also feeling the breath of the Golden Dragon in the air. He is suddenly shocked and can''t help speaking. "How could they ask the golden dragon to move the lower boundary?" Zhang Xing looked at the golden shining dragon claw road in doubt. "No! It''s not a real dragon''s claw, but an unreal Golden Dragon''s claw! " Zhang Xing''s spirit moved and immediately saw the real shape of the dragon claw that he had caught. "Yes, boss, it''s just a mirage! But he is so powerful that he seems to have reached the fifth level of the divine realm. " Zhang Xing also agreed with huangzheng''s view, because he felt a strong sense of danger with his current strength. He couldn''t think of any other explanation except the strength of the fifth level of Shenjing. If it''s the sixth level of the divine realm, I''m afraid Zhang Xing''s Qi and blood will flow back at the first time, and his whole body will tremble. "Ha ha! I have reached the four peaks of the divine realm. I am worried that there is no place to display my accomplishments. Now I can have a good fight! " Zhang Xing concentrated the physical strength, the dragon power, the spirit power, and the thunder and lightning way in his arms. With a flash of lightning at the foot, the body rushed to the Golden Dragon''s claw at an indescribable speed. Boom! An incredible scene has appeared! Zhang Xing''s insignificant figure was fixed in the air, his right arm was raised high, and his right fist resisted the Golden Dragon''s claw, which could crush the whole demon clan! Golden dragon claw can not advance half a minute, and Zhang Xing in the air. Part of the power of the dragon''s claws poured into Zhang Xing''s body. Even if his fist can block part of it, but still a part of it passes through Zhang Xing''s defense and bombards his body. Click, click Zhang Xing''s body constantly came the sound of oppressing bones and the roar of flesh and blood. Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net His face turned red and his heart roared! The whole body''s strength suddenly speeds up the movement, unceasingly disintegrates the dragon claw power. Boom! Boom! These forces are constantly fighting with each other in Zhang Xing''s body. You come and I go and fight fiercely. The power of the dragon claw wants to tear up Zhang Xing''s body, but Zhang Xing''s body is not weak at all with the integration of four forces. If you have the power, I will be able to defeat it. If you have the power to destroy the four levels of the divine realm, I will have the strength to defend the five aspects of the divine realm. The golden light of the dragon claw and the fist of lightning continue to be deadlocked, and their strength is also collapsing. The same collapse of the demon lord mountain. From the top of the mountain, layers of rocks were ground into powder. Puff, puff A large number of the demon sect disciples who did not come and escaped were crushed into blood rain. The rest of the disciples were terrified when they saw this scene, and they started to run for their lives. If they could use 12 points of strength, they would never reserve one point. All of a sudden, starting from the mountainside, all the demon sect disciples escaped in a flash like frightened birds and beasts. The main peak of the demon sect, which is ten thousand feet high, is gradually getting shorter from this place. A large amount of smoke and dust, like a thick fog, rolled up, making the whole main peak fall into. Everything on the mountain can''t be seen clearly, only the one in the sky is still standing still. "My God! This is the treasure of my demon clan Those fleeing demon sect disciples all looked at the Golden Dragon''s claw with shock. For the first time in these tens of thousands of years, they have seen the legendary treasure of Zhenshan. But what is more shocking are those Tianjiao disciples, hall leaders and elders of the fourth level of the divine realm. They learned from the shudder of the spirit that the power of the dragon claw is definitely the fifth level of the divine realm. That''s what they''ve been pursuing in this lifetime! But compared with the Dragon claws, Zhang Xing''s shock to them is even more intense! Chapter 2380 "the five powers of Shenjing..." In the distance, I don''t know when she was shocked. Princess Huarong, sitting on the ground, has been completely dull. She repeatedly overestimated the strength of Zhang Xing, but at this moment, she still underestimated the strength of Zhang Xing. "He Under the age of thirty The five levels of divine state... " Princess Huarong''s thinking is in a mess. She can''t describe her mood at the moment. She is the princess of the human race, and Tianjiao is famous in the quadruple sky list. She once scorned Zhang Xing. She once taught Zhang Xing a lesson. She has been thinking about the idea of Lei Guo in Zhang Xing''s body. She Princess Huarong suddenly felt that she was nothing in front of Zhang Xing. She was a clown! Zhang Xing didn''t mean to turn a blind eye to her beauty. It''s not more about pretending to attract her attention. I don''t want to show her strong cultivation in front of her. None of these things are her own wishful thinking. But does Zhang Xing''s strength need to do so? Not at all. The self righteous Princess Huarong feels like a joke! She even felt that she didn''t have any place that Zhang Xing could care about. At this time, she remembered what Zhang Xing had said. For the sake of brother Wang, it''s not difficult for you! At that time, she was still disdainful. How could Wang Laozu know such a nobody as Zhang Xing? It must be that Zhang Xing wanted to climb high. But now think of it, Zhang Xing said may be true, because he has the strength to say such words. He not only has the strength to say such words, but also has the strength to do what he says. He said that the demon clan would come to see it, only because of the emperor''s arrogance, he was infuriated. Don''t you want Dogo? Home of fiction www.itxtbook.cc Well, I''m all here. If you have the ability, you can take it. But If you don''t have the skills Now, what she sees is the demon clan who has no ability, which is the end of offending Zhang Xing! Zhang Xing''s anger, ten thousand li step on the demon clan, push any enemy in the way, step on the enemy''s corpse, force the enemy''s Golden Dragon''s claw, and wipe out the demon lord''s mountain. Just ask who else is there? There is no one up and down the demon clan who is the enemy of Zhang Xing. This is not the biggest joke of quadruple days. At this time, there was a change in the sky of the demon clan, which shocked the whole quadruple sky. In the northern Terran territory, people are smiling these days. The whole person looks much younger. People are happy at happy events, and there is no worry about the future. The king of man lies neatly on the rocking chair drinking wine, and he doesn''t go down to the farmland to hoe, waiting for Zhang Xing''s arrival. This day, he had just drunk a pot of old wine and was planning to take a nap. All of a sudden, he looked at the sky of the Oriental demon sect. "What happened there, how could there be such a strong smell?" The king of man immediately got up and came to the side of the bucket. With a wave of his hand, the water was sparkling, and the blue sky and thick clouds were quickly replaced by a picture. "Hiss! Golden Dragon claws In the water wave emerged a frightening picture, only see the Dragon claws, not the dragon body! Then a familiar figure loomed. "It''s Zhang Xing!" If not with Zhang Xing contact for a period of time, the king of people will never recognize him. "Is the dragon claw fighting with him The king''s face moved: "did he go to the demon clan?" The picture does not show the scene below, but the king of man knows the treasure of demon clan, so he immediately guesses where Zhang Xing is. There was no time to think about it. The king''s figure flashed into the long-distance transmission array and went straight to the demon sect. Chapter 2381 just as the king of man left the Terran territory, in the underground palace of the demon sect and the Shura sect, the demon lord and the king of Shura sighed at the same time, closed their eyes and continued to sit still and heal. The picture of dragon claw fighting with Zhang Zhang on the wall gradually disappears. "Ah! I didn''t expect that he came to quadruple heaven so soon, and the demon sect also used the treasure of Zhenshan. It''s hard... " the devil Lord and the king of Shura can''t protect themselves. How can they have the leisure to pay attention to the affairs of the demon sect. However, they are vaguely worried that Zhang Xing will come to settle accounts with them. But even if it''s to settle accounts, what can it do? In their heyday of cultivation, they were not Zhang Xing''s opponents. What''s more, they are not able to save one in their accomplishments. What can they do to fight Zhang Xing. Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, it''s better to leave it to fate... in addition to the three sects of man, devil and Shura, there are also a few other ancestral levels of the hermit overhaul that also feel the abnormality of the demon clan. They all went out of the pass one after another, galloping toward the direction of the demon sect. When they appeared from the long-distance transmission array, they could not help but look shocked when they saw the scene of the destruction of the demon clan. "Who has such a deep hatred with the demon king? This is to destroy the inheritance of the demon clan!" For tens of thousands of years, the demon clan has never had such a disaster. Even if it was a decisive battle with several kings of the Terran, it did not cause such a big stir. And never used the treasure of Zhenshan. According to the secret code, the treasure of demon sect appeared at the end of the great melee era. With this treasure, the demon sect laid the foundation of a overlord, and established the sect of the first patriarch, which has been flourishing until today. "That''s a celebrity young man!" Soon, the monks all noticed the breath of Zhang Xing, and they could not help exclaiming. "My God! How could that be possible? How can the Terran have such a young monster? " Compared with Zhang Xing, the shock brought by the Giant Claw of golden dragon is suddenly dim. 110 e-books www.110txt.com Although Zhang Xing''s figure is small, its power is not weaker than that of the dragon''s claw. Under the pressure of the dragon claw that destroys the heaven and earth, Zhang Xing''s posture is still natural and unrestrained, without a bit of decline. "Roar!" Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a roar came from above the dome. The golden light of dragon claw is more prosperous, but its attack power seems to have come to an end, and can no longer shake Zhang Xing''s ant like body. "Puff, puff, puff..." the 73 demon clan elders below did not know how much blood essence they had ejected, but their upper limit was just like this. Even if they lost their lives, it would not help. "Ah! If the Lord is here, he will summon the second claw of the golden dragon, and Zhang Xing will surely die! " All these elders thought of it with regret. "Lord, why don''t you come back?" "Lord, my demon clan is in danger. Where are you?" There was a sad look in the eyes of all the elders. They know that with Zhang Xing''s current state, they don''t know when and when they can fight, but their essence and blood have nearly vomited out, and they can''t continue to control the magic weapon and let the Golden Dragon''s claw fight on. When they are exhausted, it is the beginning of the disaster of the demon clan. Zhang Xing is not as relaxed as they thought. He had previously estimated the strength of the golden dragon claw. The power of this claw is equivalent to the five primary combat power of the divine realm. What if two claws? What if a tap is called out? It can be seen that the magic weapon of demon clan is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely that he is a magic weapon left by the dragon clan. The strength of those demon sect elders is not enough, otherwise, he will use 12 points of strength to fight. Chapter 2382 the angry roar of the Dragon continued to hover and spread on the demon clan territory. Every sound wave broke up a mountain range. In the mountains, there was a constant whine of monsters trembling. The whole demon sect presented a scene of defeat. All the disciples of the demon sect were full of sorrow. Looking at the family of the family that had been destroyed, they all looked at Zhang Xing angrily. They all wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Even if he was torn to pieces, his hatred could not be solved. However, their eyes are more deeply helpless and fear. The Lord has not been seen, and the treasure of Zhenshan can''t help Zhang Xing. Who can suppress him? At this time, a lot of the demon passers-by in the distance were laughing and sneering. "You demon clan also has today "Yes! In those years, millions of people of our black fox tribe were killed by the demon clan overnight, and less than 100 people were able to escape. " "We jingzhezong are not like this. Eight million disciples of jingzhezong sect died overnight. That would be a tragedy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning, the demon clan had just been established, which was the time to establish prestige. Those who are unconvinced demon clan clan and tribe is their target. The demon clan is cruel to the Terran, but more cruel to its own. They captured those other demon clans who opposed the demon clan, and they were still light in cutting their eyes and tongues, and their limbs were still light. What was more cruel was hanging them at the gate of the mountain to draw their souls and refine them, which made them suffer from suffering all day long. Which of the disciples, hall leaders and elders of the demon sect is not burdened with blood and which is not full of evil. Now, for thousands of years, the demon clan has been unified, and they have changed one by one into a kind and benevolent disciple. But these blood feuds, how can those demon clan descendants forget that they just have no ability to revenge. Now when they see that the demon clan is in trouble, they are not happy. "Kill it, kill it. It''s better to kill all the demon families, and don''t let go of any of them!" "Puff, puff..." Quick eye 123 www.kuaiyan123.com At this time, 72 demon clan elders and a vice patriarch spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood essence into the Dragon grain jade. "Roar Just as the seventy-three people finished spraying blood and their bodies were withered and crumbling, a more angry roar rang out. At the same time, the golden claws suddenly press down. Zhang Xing''s body suddenly sank down! All the disciples of the demon sect who saw this scene were in a state of spirits. "Zhang Xing has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He won''t last long!" The vice patriarch strongly raised the spirit and roared. "Elders, if we work harder, we can kill Zhang Xing!" "Come on?" Seventy two elders laughed bitterly at the same time. They have consumed all their blood essence just now. What can we do to strengthen them! The vice patriarch was also in a dark look, and he was not so! But when he bit his teeth, there was a look of madness in his eyes. "We have to sacrifice for the foundation of the demon clan for tens of thousands of years." "Sacrifice?" When the other elders heard this, they could not help but tremble, and their eyes looked frightened. Sacrifice is the equivalent of death. Who wants to die? Even if Zhang Xing is defeated and the treasure of Zhenshan is useless, they also have a chance to live. Is it a little early to die now! Until the last moment, no one wants to push himself to the end. "Elders, do you think Zhang Xing will let us go? If we can''t suppress him at this time and let him breathe again, we will all die! " Seventy two elders all know this truth. However, they have not had the blood of youth for hundreds of years. They were silent, and no one answered. Chapter 2383 "in this case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Seeing that all the elders refused to offer sacrifices, the vice patriarch was cruel and suddenly grabbed an elder by his side! "Poof!" "You..." The elder, who was unprepared at all, was seized on his head by a handful. He immediately changed his face. As soon as he said a word, he was seized and exploded by the vice patriarch. With a flick of the vice patriarch''s wrist, a cloud of blood mist was thrown to the jade plate dragon Fu in the array. Blood light flash, all the blood fog is instantly swallowed up. Click! Zhang Xing''s body in the air was pressed down by tens of meters. He looks a congealed, glance, know the reason. But instead of panicking, he gave a cold smile. "I''m afraid you will be disappointed if you want to kill me in this way!" At the same time, the other seventy-one elders looked at the vice patriarch in horror. "You see, Zhang Xing is now obviously in a weak position. You don''t have to sacrifice all of you. Only a dozen people will be able to kill him. I will not let the elders die in vain. Your descendants will definitely focus on training and choose a place to replace you. I think the Lord will agree when he comes back. " The vice patriarch looked at the silent crowd and spoke again. "Ah! When the clan is in danger, you should also make some sacrifices. What''s more, many elders are hopeless in this life. Why don''t you think about your descendants? " As soon as the Deputy patriarchal said this, 58 pairs of eyes were fixed on the other 13 elders at the same time. These thirteen elders are hopeless people. They look dark, full of bitterness in their hearts, but can not refute. "That''s it! only! I would like to offer sacrifices, and I hope that my family will treat my descendants well in the future. " 652 literature website www.652txt.com An elder murmured sadly, and then broke his heavenly cover with one hand! Puff, puff, puff! Next, the other twelve elders also committed suicide and contributed their lives to the sect. They do not dare to resist, but also know that it is useless to resist, and they will also implicate their descendants. It is better to be single and die with some value. Under the control of the vice patriarch, the thirteen regiments of blood fog were engulfed by the array plate in the blink of an eye. Boom! The accomplishments of these elders are applied to the Golden Dragon''s claws through the array disk. The momentum of the dragon''s claws kept climbing, bringing Zhang Xing''s pressure to the ground. "Boy! You''re dying! " Seeing this scene, the vice patriarch and all the other demon sect disciples clenched their fists and waited for the death of Zhang Xing. "Ah Many of the demon clans who were watching couldn''t help sighing at the same time, showing disappointment in their eyes. But the king of man is a tight look, the whole body breath is crazy long, waved to his God hoe, to help Zhang Xing. But at this time, a faint voice sounded in the sky. "Brother RenWang, please don''t be impatient. They are not good enough to kill Zhang Xing." Shua! As soon as the figure flashed, the figure of the king stopped in the air. Princess Huarong''s eyes brightened in the distance, and the ancestor came! She looked at Zhang Xing, and then at Lao Zu. Her eyes were bright and dim. Zhang Xing is right. He is obviously very familiar with his ancestors. They are all matched by brothers. The relationship between them must be extraordinary. Princess Huarong was full of bitterness, regretting that she had no eyes and missed a great fortune. At this time, she just realized that Zhang Xing is more important than Dao Lei Guo! Chapter 2384 "hum! Zhang Xing, your tone is not small, I want to see what you have The vice patriarch sneered. "Have you forgotten that I still have weapons?" Shua! As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the Tongtian battle halberd suspended above his head immediately became golden. "Bravado, I don''t believe you have the ability to control weapons!" An elder disdained to speak. "Then you can keep your eyes wide open." After Zhang Xing finished, the spirit moved, and he wanted to control the halberd to attack. But at this time, the golden Rune on the halberd suddenly flashed from top to bottom. The whole sky trembled with a bang! A golden dragon shadow, sleepy and lazy, appears in the air. "How can the younger generation of the golden dragon clan be willing to listen to a group of despicable monsters? It''s a shame to me!" Hearing the sound, Zhang Xing''s heart is happy, and the spirit of the Golden Dragon King awakes! "Ah! Golden Dragon Exclaimed one of the elders. The vice patriarch and other elders, disciples, demons, Princess Huarong, and Prince RenWang all trembled and changed greatly. Although the Golden Dragon God King did not send out a trace of breath, but that kind of tremor from the heart let them know that this is definitely a high-level spirit of the dragon! "Zhang Xing, how many cards do you have Although the king of man is frightened, but more is full of excitement. At the same time, the golden dragon claw, which was fighting against Zhang Xing, shivered, like a cramp. No, it was more like being burned. It shrank back. It was so fast that it was indescribable, and, without any pause, it disappeared from the air. All of a sudden, along with the dragon claw left, there is also the sky pressure. This Seeing this scene, the vice patriarch of the demon clan and other elders were stunned. All the other demon clans are stupidly in place. Biquge DM www.zhaidm.com "His grandmother''s, running very fast!" The spirit of the Golden Dragon King muttered, and his eyes swept the jade Fu array plate among the demon sect elders. "Son of a bitch, you can''t follow a good family, how can you choose these smelly wastes of demon clan?" As soon as the Golden Dragon King grasped the Dragon claws, the jade Fu array plate was instantly caught in his hands. "After that, you can follow Zhang Xing boy. His help to you is beyond your imagination." Shua! The Golden Dragon King''s figure flashed and disappeared in the air, and the jade Fu array plate fell into Zhang Xing''s hands. "Boy, I will continue to sleep. Fortunately, I come out in time, or you will kill my unfilial offspring." "Oh! You keep sleeping... " Zhang Xing looked at the jade Fu array plate in his hand. He thought that all the demons with background survived. He didn''t intend to let go of the Golden Dragon Spirit that remained in the jade talisman array. No matter who is, as long as they dare to fight against him, it is his enemy. There are good and bad in the dragon clan. He doesn''t treat other dragon maidens just because he has a group of dragons. But now I have picked up a powerful golden dragon soul, which can be accepted. "Zhang Xing Return the treasure of my demon clan The vice patriarch looked at the jade amulet array plate in Zhang Xing''s hand and immediately woke up from fear. He quickly asked for it. "Ha ha! Joke, you are the treasure of Zhenshan, which is mine in my hand. " Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Hum! Zhang Xing, even if you get it, you won''t use it... " "Who says I can''t use it, you see!" Zhang Xing said, his hands in the array disk flying. After a sound, less than ten minutes, the jade Fu array plate was demolished by him. Only one of them was a fist sized, glittering jade. A golden dragon appears in the jade. "You You have torn down our treasure of Zhenshan... " It''s not for the elder to snatch the body of the other sect elders. Chapter 2385 "it''s just an array disk, not a big array of heaven and earth. Why is it difficult to dismantle it?" Zhang Xing has not done much research on the array and refining medicine in the past two years, but the foundation of the array is still relatively solid. What''s more, he has Jinbao''s colorful eye on the side to help him. It''s not difficult to dismantle a small array plate. It''s easy for him, but for others, it''s a surprise. "Our treasure of Zhenshan..." the vice patriarch was almost crying. If you remove the array disk, you can''t trap the Golden Dragon Spirit inside. Zhang Xing may let the Golden Dragon Spirit obey his orders. "Zhang Xing, quickly return the treasure of our clan. If not, you will be bloody washed when the patriarch comes back!" The vice patriarch had no choice but to move out the demon king to intimidate Zhang Xing. "Your demon king can''t come back. He has died in triple heaven." Zhang Xing holding jade, while saying, looking at the shadow of Golden Dragon in the sun. "What? It''s impossible, Zhang Xing. Don''t talk nonsense Vice patriarch and other elders face a change, Qi Qi looks at Zhang Xing. "There''s nothing impossible. Zhang Xing''s every sentence is true. At that time, the old man, the demon lord and the king of Shura were all present." At this time, the king''s low voice spread throughout the audience. "What? The demon king is dead? " Hearing the confirmation of the king of man, all the demon clans felt the sky darkened immediately. The news was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked them all. "How could that be possible? How could the demon king be dead? " All demon clans were stupefied and refused to believe the news. "You lie!" The deputy leader suddenly turned his head and looked at the king of man fiercely, and said, "master RenWang, how did our Lord die?" Jiuhe Shuyuan www.johotxt.com "Oh, it''s his greed that brings death. It is impossible to rob Zhang Xing''s treasure, but he is eaten by the master of the devil yuan. " The man Wang said lightly. The demon clan has been completely defeated by Zhang Xing. It is no longer important in the fourth heaven. There is no need to waste more words on them. "Ha ha! It''s really interesting. You demon king wants to rob Zhang Xing''s treasure, and your Tianjiao disciples also want to know how it turns out. If the demon king dies first, you demon clan will become what it is now. " The king shook his head and sighed. "It''s impossible!" When the king of man finished this sentence, the vice patriarch immediately roared! The other elders, including all the disciples, were stunned. "The patriarch can''t die. You talk nonsense. You''re making a rumor!" The vice patriarch and other elders looked dull and murmured. Even though they knew that the king could not lie, they still did not want to believe it. The demon king was their last hope. Now that their hope is broken, they are as if they have lost their soul. "It''s over! The demon clan is completely finished this time! " The demon clans who watched from afar shook their heads one after another. At the same time, they were also excited. You know, once a huge clan falls down, the resources occupied by this clan will become fat in the eyes of other demon clan forces, and everyone wants to take a bite. Now, not only do they think so, but also vice patriarchs and other elders. However, the most important thing is to find a way to let Zhang Xing pass the demon sect. "Zhang Xing, we demon clan Admit defeat... " The vice patriarch decided to give up the fight with Zhang Xing and made a bow to each other, so he would come up to negotiate with Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing knows what he wants to say, how can he make them do it! Chapter 2386 "is it all over to admit defeat? If you admit defeat, you can turn hostility into friendship? " Zhang Xing said with a cold smile. "What do you want?" The vice patriarch whispered. "It''s not what I want, it''s your actions that determine the consequences. Do you think I''m a bully? If you want to rob, you can kill if you want. If you are not my opponent, you want everything to be all right if you admit defeat? " Zhang Xing glanced at the vice patriarch. "Zhang Xing, we are blind. It is our fault. I sincerely apologize here. What''s more, our patriarch died because of you, and a large number of disciples of the demon sect died in your hands. In the end, you won''t suffer any loss! " The Deputy patriarch argued. "I don''t suffer losses, but it''s not enough. I''m still sulking in my heart." Zhang Xing sneered. "Zhang Xing, you put forward conditions, no matter what conditions, I will try to meet you." The vice patriarch really lowered his attitude and only wanted to protect his life. "Conditions? No one who is hostile to me will make any conditions. If you want to kill me, I will kill you. Just now you are very brave. Thousands of demon sect disciples surround me and kill me. Is it my turn to fight back now? " Zhang Xing didn''t intend to let go of these high-level bigwigs. If not for their own strength, I am afraid they would have died in their hands. I think they can''t even blink their eyelids when they kill themselves. Now when he sees that the situation is unfavourable, he immediately assumes the appearance of bowing to the throne. He has seen too much of such a person. If they can bully you, they will never have a trace of compassion, it is to drive you to death. How cruel how to come, how to let them stimulate, how to come. Which book website www.shuosh.com Isn''t triple heaven the best example. Although Zhang Xing let most of the demon clan go, he still can''t get rid of his evil spirit when he saw the tragic scene of the human clan. But he knew that even if it was to kill the triple demon clan, it would not be good for the remaining Terrans there. At the same time, the demon clan of the four times heaven came to him without knowing whether he was dead or alive. That''s how to get rid of this evil spirit. "Zhang Xing, we have to be forgiven. We have been hurt like this by you now. We can''t recover from the injury for decades. Can''t you let us go?" Anyway, the face of the demon clan was lost, and the face of his vice patriarch was even less. He simply asked for mercy. "No!" Zhang Xing did not have a trace of hesitation, decisively opened a way. The deputy leader took a deep breath, just a few words, and his back was soaked with sweat. He looked at a face of indifference, even the most cold expression, he knew that Zhang Xing was different from the king of people. It can even be said that he is different from all the other Terrans. He doesn''t have the cowardice and compassion a human race should have. There is no broad principle of peace. There is no so-called atmosphere of the Terran. "Master RenWang..." The vice patriarch turned his mind and wanted to ask the king to see if he could say a word. But the king of man waved his big hand: "if you call me a master, you don''t have to." Then, the king of people looked around and bowed solemnly to Zhang Xingyi. "From now on, I am no longer the king of Terrans, Zhang Xing It is the youngest generation king of our people. No one can object to his words. " "What? Zhang Xinghe... " Whether it is the disciples of the demon sect or the other demon clans watching, they are shocked and stunned. Princess Huarong in the distance also froze. "He How could I pass this position to him... " Chapter 2387 Zhang Xing nodded to RenWang, but did not refuse. It was a decision he made before he came. The vice patriarch had a bitter face and opened his mouth to say something, but he had nothing to say. Such as Zhang Xing, the younger generation of the Terran family, or is trying to practice hard to get a good place in the list of new people. Or try to get a step closer on the Tianjiao list. But Zhang Xing has become the king of the family. Those so-called Tianjiao are nothing compared with him. Zhang Xing killed a demon clan by himself, and the disciples of his family were trembling and cold hearted. The elders who killed were almost kowtow on their knees. Oh! only! only! Endure the wind and calm waves for a while, kneel down and keep a small life! "Zhang Xing Oh, no! The king of man, we are willing to submit to you... " Vice patriarch said he would bend his legs and kneel. "Slow down!" Zhang Xing waved his hand. The vice patriarch was stunned and asked, "please tell me from the king." "I want to ask you, when the Terrans chose to submit to you, did you accept it?" Zhang Xing sneered. "This..." The vice patriarch hesitated, and all the elders around him did not dare to speak. At that time, the Terrans were weak, and they were defeated and retreated in the battle with the demon clan. When they invaded the Terran tribes, when did they still accept submission and kill all of them. When those kneeling on the ground and imploring them to spare their lives, their disciples all waved their swords and cut their heads, and enjoyed it. Of course, they also have people who accept surrender. But it''s all about betraying other people. "Why don''t you talk? I''m afraid not. Love reading www.ikashub.net Since there is no such thing, I, Zhang Xing, can''t accept your submission! " Zhang Xing sneered. "Zhang Xing, don''t go too far. Don''t forget, there are demons and shuras, and thousands of other races are watching you. If you kill them all, are you not afraid of the confrontation between the Terran and the whole four heavens? " The vice patriarch had always been modest and gave a tough reply. His meaning is very obvious, Zhang Xing is so strong that it is bound to cause panic among other races. They will unite to fight against Terrans. If Zhang Xing released them, the situation would be different. "Hum! Today I''ll put my words here. From now on, who dares to do the right thing with the Terran? I don''t care whether he is a demon or a Shura, let alone whether they are united or not. I will destroy his family. " And a gust of wind came out of him. All the demons, including RenWang and Huarong princess, were shocked. What a killing intention! No one thought he was arrogant because he had the strength. He can kill the demon sect and the Shura sect alone. Next, Zhang Xing''s words let them have no sense of resistance. "I can beat the demon lord and the king of Shura and run away in confusion. At that time, I was only the second level of God''s realm. Now I''m practicing the fourth level of God''s realm. It''s easy to kill them. " Zhang Xing said, looking at the distant crowd. "I think there must be people from the devil sect and the Shura sect. If you don''t believe what I said, you can go back and ask your Lord. Oh, by the way, he won''t see you, at least not for a hundred years. They must be hiding in the secret room to recuperate. " Sure enough, Zhang Xing finished, the faces of some unimportant people in the crowd suddenly changed. The cold sweat immediately wet the back. If they were not good at camouflage, they would be found by other demon clans now. Chapter 2388 "Zhang Xing, you can do it. I hope we can exchange our death for the life of the disciples of the sect." At this moment, the vice patriarch knew that he was doomed to die. He simply became a bachelor and asked his disciples to remember them. Zhang Xing does not agree, a flint in the hand. "Go and eat them all Roar! A golden dragon shadow appeared in the sky. This is the so-called treasure of the demon sect. A moment ago, they used this treasure to fight Zhang Xing. But this moment he turned around and killed them. This is not a joke! The vice patriarch and other elders looked at the Golden Dragon phantom with sadness on their faces. Their whole blood essence was used to feed the golden dragon, and even forced several other elders to fill the Golden Dragon''s appetite with their own lives. But the cause and effect cycle, now it''s their turn to be devoured by the Golden Dragon. This bitter fruit can only be swallowed by oneself. After the Golden Dragon came out, he directly threw himself at them and absorbed all the spirits and nearly dried blood essence of these elders. On the ground, only their skin bags are wrapped in a skeleton Zhang Xing didn''t care about their life and death. It''s a strange looking at the golden dragon soul. At this time, Zhang Xing''s breath in Jinlong soul is not very strong. It doesn''t seem to be as high as he thought. In the battle just now, a dragon''s claw was the strength of the early stage of Shenjing level 5. Now the whole body has come out, which seems to be within the fifth level of Shenjing. When the Golden Dragon devours the vice patriarchs, Zhang Xing can feel the strength of the fifth level of Shenjing. But after he devoured it, the realm returned to the middle of the fifth level of the divine realm. Yuewen novel www.lwxs.net "Maybe it has something to do with the array plate. The treasure of the demon sect has not been used for many years, and the spirit of the Golden Dragon in it can not be replenished with energy, so the soul state is unstable." Zhang Xing takes back the crystal and throws it into the Dragon Island to nourish him. "Ha ha! My brother''s arrival has caused such a great shock. This time, no one dares to look down on our people in the whole four fold sky! " The king of man and the farmer came to Zhang Xing with a smile. "They asked for it by themselves. I didn''t intend to clean them up so early, but they were all in a hurry to reincarnate, so I had to make the best of it." After Zhang Xing''s evil spirit, he was in a good mood and had a smile on his face. "Well, we don''t care about the demon clan, let them live and die. Let''s go back and have a drink?" The farmer made a gesture of drinking. "Brother, don''t worry about drinking. Wait for me first." The farmer looked at Zhang Xing suspiciously and didn''t know what he was going to do. Then, Zhang Xing waved his hand, and a group of ferocious men appeared in the air. "Heibao, Shengyi, you take over the demon clan." "Yes! Boss The dragons, like bandits, looked around with greedy eyes and smelled the taste of delicious food and treasure. "Don''t I teach you how to do it?" The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile of evil charm. "Haha! Don''t worry, boss, we have a clear door. Don''t you worry about our ability? We are professional! " Heibao and Sheng blinked, and their saliva was about to flow out. Zhang Xing nodded: "you can rest assured and bold to do it, I have a request, here after is my tianlongzong four heavy days branch." Zhang Xing''s idea was also improvised. Since the decline of the demon clan is a fact, it is better to accept it and save the cheap forces of other demon clans. They are in charge of the black demon sect. I believe that no demon clan dares to disobey their command. Chapter 2389 looking at Zhang Xing calling out Heibao, the farmer''s pupil shrank, and all his hair trembled and stood up abruptly. "I''ll go! A group of dragons in the Holy Land With the cultivation of farmers, you can see the real body of Heibao at a glance. In particular, they exuded that strong dragon spirit, which naturally shocked the farmers. "Brother, you They... " The farmer couldn''t calm down any more. He stammered. Heibao and his wife were very satisfied with the farmer''s reaction. They laughed at him and went to the demon clan to burn, kill and rob him. Oh, no! It should be said that the booty has been seized. "Let''s talk about this as we go along!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. The old and the young ignored the surrounding demon clans. They stepped into the air and flew toward the northern Terrans. "Girl, what are you doing down here? I don''t follow." When they flew to the top of Princess Huarong, the farmer laughed and waved to the bottom. Princess Huarong was a little frightened and embarrassed, but there was also a glimmer of joy. She came to the farmer with a good figure. "Brother, let me introduce you to you. This is my younger generation Huarong. "Huarong, come and see the new man, Master Wang!" Zhang Xing''s face has no wave, can not see what is unhappy, as if do not know Huarong. When Princess Huarong heard her ancestor''s introduction, she was in a dilemma. Zhang Xingdu is not as big as her, let her call her elder? Huarong didn''t open his mouth. Of course, if you call Zhang Xing an elder, in the face of the ancestors, a Dao Lei Guo can be used as a meeting gift for the younger generation. But she thought a little bit. Human nature is hard to change at any time. In particular, such as Huarong such self righteous, smart women. If you can marry Zhang Xing, isn''t there everything? Jin Yong Chinese www.jyebook.com This is Huarong''s greed and ambition. How can you compare a person with a Dao Lei Guo? Wang, the youngest person in the human race, if she is Mrs. Wang, doesn''t it mean that she will ascend the sky step by step? "Laozu, I''m about the same age as Zhang Xing. Why don''t we call it brother and sister?" Huarong said and looked at Zhang Xing, but saw that he didn''t have any expression, so he had the courage to say it. "I think Zhang Xing will be uncomfortable when I call him elder. Of course, he is now the king of the human race, and I will certainly obey all his orders and follow the rules in front of outsiders. " "Oh?" The farmer was stunned. Listen to the meaning The farmer took a close look at the gorgeous face of his little daughter''s shyness, and immediately became a mirror in his heart. This girl, it was the idea. Good, good, good idea! If she can marry Zhang Xing, it must be the best destination. "Good, good! Let''s go our own way. You young people don''t like the old ones, I understand. " The farmer said and looked at Zhang Xing. "Brother Zhang Xingge!" Princess Huarong borrows the donkey on the slope and worships Zhang Xing. "Oh, by the way, brother, I''ll tell you something about Heibao and them..." Zhang Xing seemed not to hear or see the voice and action of Huarong princess, and then he turned to talk with the farmer. Princess Huarong was embarrassed at the same place. She didn''t want to go. She turned red and angry and wanted to leave. If it wasn''t Zhang Xing, she would point to the other party''s nose and scold. As a princess of the human race, she is a famous beauty on the list of Tianjiao. When Tianjiao meets her, she is not attracted to her and is polite to her. But Zhang Xing didn''t give face to his ancestors. What a pity it made her! Chapter 2390 at the same time, the farmer''s heart sank, but he did not show any doubts. But follow Zhang Xing''s words. At the same time, he quickly analyzed why Zhang Xing didn''t give him this face. According to Zhang Xing''s style, with his status and strength, there is no need to do so, but he still did. What does that mean? There is only one reason. Zhang Xing and Huarong have already known and dealt with each other. Moreover, Huarong did not leave a good impression on Zhang Xing. Oh, no! It''s not just that there is no good impression. It must be a very bad impression. Oh! The farmer sighed in his heart. He knew that he must have done something that made Zhang Xing very disgusted, so Zhang xingcai disdained to pay attention to her. I thought it was a good marriage, but who knows Oh! This is life! On the next journey, Zhang Xing and Nongfu talked about the future development of the human race and their different understanding of the realm of cultivation. The farmer is worthy of the elder generation who has practiced for many years. His words also have great inspiration for Zhang Xing. At the same time, Zhang Xing''s understanding of Tao also benefited farmers a lot. Soon, he forgot the marriage between Princess Huarong and Zhang Xing. It''s not that he really wants to forget, but he thinks Huarong doesn''t have that life and is not worthy of Zhang Xing. Therefore, let go of this extravagant desire, a single mind with Zhang Xing to explore the Enlightenment on the cultivation. A week later, they came to a part of the territory occupied by the northern people. From the double heaven to the fourth heaven, the fate of the Terran is not very good. The north is also an extremely cold place, lack of cultivation resources, can not develop well. Terran territory is relatively good in the north. Baolai novel network www.baolaishiye.com It''s not that there are too many resources in their territory, but they are too biased. It''s not on the east or west, but on the back of the mountain mang. There are no strong enemies in all three directions. In the East, there are other tribes bordering on the demon clan, and there is a big river in the middle, which is not close to the demon sect. In the west, it is one thousand eight thousand miles away from the Shura sect. Therefore, relatively speaking, the Terrans have been relatively stable in these years, and there is no big war. Even if there is, there is a little friction with other tribes around. Of course, the main reason is that the farmer''s deterrent power is so strong that no one dares to fight with him. They all know that the farmer has a short time and is not afraid to die. If you annoy him, even the demon sect, demon sect and Shura sect will lose a lot. They don''t have to provoke the farmer. They just wait for the day when he runs out of life and turns into loess. But no one thought that the farmer''s tone was so good that he not only found a successor, but also had some insights through his discussion with Zhang Xing. The farmer accompanied Zhang Xing to drink wine for a day or two, and then headed into the snow mountain to find the chance of snow road. This is also no worries, put down the heavy burden in the heart will be the mirror of the soul. On the third day, a group of uninvited visitors came to the Terran territory. They carry the big sedan chair, blow the trumpet, dress in red and wear green, and hold the big red happy letter to propose marriage! "Ha ha! It''s really interesting. As soon as the farmer''s brother leaves, they will come to find fault! " Zhang Xing''s successor, Wang, has already told the whole North. However, the two-day banquet was spared, and few people from the tribe came to celebrate. The main reason is that the farmers are kind and never bully the weak tribes. For a long time, those clansmen with the same strength as the Terrans did not pay attention to the farmers. But they always grasp a bottom line, as long as the line, no matter how to toss around will not make the farmer angry. Therefore, the younger generation of the clan and tribe will often fight and make trouble, and the old people will not take care of it. Chapter 2391 the name Zhang Xing is not well known around Terran territory. All they knew was that the farmer passed on the position of king of man to a young man surnamed Zhang. Therefore, when they learned that the farmer had entered the snow mountain for cultivation, they flocked to see how capable the new man Wang could be. At the same time, the name of Wang Zhangxing quickly rose in the quadruple sky. There are new heroes looking up at the snow capped mountains in the north, Zhang Xing, are you really so powerful? I want to challenge you! There are arrogant and rebellious talents in the eyes of the burning flames of war, Zhang Xing, as long as I defeat you, I can be famous all over the world! And the top ten demons in Tianjiao list have stepped out of the closed door. Zhang Xing, Tianjiao Dabi still has a month to go. I hope you can come to join us! At one time, the whole quadruple sky war was raging, many new people and Tianjiao began to prepare for the war, and a series of shocking events spread all over the world. "It''s said that xiuwujian, the tenth highest ranking in Tianjiao list, has learned the Kendo in the Jiujiu Avenue in Jiangu "That''s right. Two days ago, he went out of the valley to challenge the ten law enforcement elders of our sect and won the victory. Later, he challenged the master Dao and demon, and won with three moves." "It''s amazing. Shura has no sword. This Tianjiao list will be promoted to the top three." "It''s said that the demons have killed a black horse. What kind of brocade clothes is it?" "I know this man, who ranks 99th in the rookie list and 499 in Tianjiao list. He got a light hammer from nowhere and has defeated dozens of Tianjiao in a row. Now it has been ranked in the top three of the list of newcomers and the top 100 of Tianjiao list. " "It''s said that xiuluozong''s xiuwuxue has also entered the top 30?" "I''ve also heard that this is just a warm-up exercise before the big match, and the specific ranking depends on the final competition results." "What you said about Tianjiao is not good. Have you ever heard of Zhang Xing of renzu?" "Of course, I heard that he is not the new king of people. What does it have to do with Tianjiao Dabi?" "You don''t know that. Many Tianjiao have sent out invitation letters to Zhang Xing, hoping that he can attend Tianjiao Dabi!" "This It seems that there is something wrong with him. After all, he is the king of people. The seniority is not suitable. " "Cut! What''s appropriate or not? Zhang Xing is also a young man, but he has the title of king of man. In fact, his strength needs further verification. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Zhang Xing knew nothing about these things. At present, he was thinking about how to teach these other disciples who were carrying sedan chairs to seek trouble. "It''s said that the king has changed. We''d like to congratulate him and let him out quickly." There was a noise outside the gate of renwangfu. "Bold, you dandy young masters are not going to leave soon. Is renwangfu a place for you to make a fool of?" Two guards yelled. "Don''t be wordy. Let Zhang Xing come out. We have something to look for." Exclaimed a young man dressed as a young master. And in a small building of the people''s palace, Princess Huarong is upstairs looking at the gate coldly. "Princess, these annoying young masters are here again." The intimate servant girl beside Du Du mouth way. "Come on, let''s watch it!" "Ah? Princess, will you not go out and send them away "Hum! Isn''t there a new king on the throne? Let him take care of these things! " "But Laozu asked you to help Zhang Xing... " "Can I help you with this little thing? He can do it well." Princess Huarong is in a very low mood these two days. She has nothing to do with her position as the king of people. She has not succeeded in fawning on Zhang Xing. She is angry in her Princess! Zhang Xing''s strength is not fake, but is it possible to manage an ethnic group? Hundred flowers literature www.baihuawx.com Princess Huarong thought, anyway, I can''t get any benefits from you. Why should I help you? Just watch the jokes. "What do you want from me?" Zhang Xing walked out of the house with a smile. A group of young masters looked at Zhang Xing with disdain and arrogance on their faces. "I''ve come to ask you to propose a marriage. I''ve taken a fancy to your princess Huarong. Please nod your head." The speaker is the head of this group of young masters, whose name is Ge song. Although his accomplishments are not as good as that of Princess Huarong, Huarong can''t do anything about him for a while. He is a direct descendant of the leader of the ice snow sect, and he is also a key talent. It''s just that he has a bad character and doesn''t like to practice. He grew up with Princess Huarong when they were young. However, Huarong had a deep love for Huarong, but Huarong had a high eye on him. How could he like him. "I can''t control it. You can go to Princess Huarong and say it." Although Zhang Xing is already the king of people, the princess''s marriage is really out of his control.Even if he can, he won''t. Princess Huarong''s personality and temperament belong to the type of Mianli hidden sword. Even if the farmer decides a marriage for her, I''m afraid she won''t agree. "Why can''t you care? You are the king of people. Why, you don''t dare to care about Princess Huarong, do you?" Ge Song said with a smile. Zhang Xing gave a casual smile and pointed to the corridor inside: "Princess Huarong lives there. Go and tell her face to face." Yes? After listening to Zhang Xing, Ge song and others became more arrogant. They know that Terrans are always timid, but they didn''t expect Zhang Xing to bow down so soon. The proposal is just a cover. They dare not tell Huarong face to face. According to Huarong''s temper, it must be another big war. It''s just to crush the Terrans, to make a star face. As for Princess Huarong, she won''t show up. Because Ge song knows Huarong very well. He knew that Huarong wanted to take over the position of Wang, but now he was intervened by Zhang Xing, which made Huarong bear a grudge. Not only will she not help Zhang Xing, but she will even play against Zhang Xing''s back. Therefore, Ge song gathered a group of talents and dared to swagger to find Zhang Xing. What''s more, according to the custom, where there is a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet to propose a marriage, they all ask for the elder or the head of the clan. "Zhang Xing, if the farmer is not here, I can only find you. Who let you be the king of this generation? Who cares about Princess Huarong?" Ge song cocked his chin and said haughtily. "Ah! It''s a real hassle. I said no matter what, you go. " Zhang Xing didn''t have the leisure to argue with them. He waved and turned to go back. But just then, with a frown on his brow, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. I saw a wave in the air somewhere, and a time and space portal opened slowly. Shua! In the gate of time and space, a flash of silver light, an invitation card flies to Zhang Xing. At the same time, a thick voice came from inside. "Zhang Xing, this is my invitation to you from xiuwujian. I hope you can come to Tianjiao Dabi on time Along with the sound, the silver invitation card suddenly issued a very fierce sword! All objects in the whole world seem to be illusory, only the sword spirit becomes the most real existence! Ge song and others below were pale in an instant, and they wanted to escape from the gate of the palace. But found that their legs do not seem to use a trace of strength, as if fixed on the ground, can not move! Chapter 2392 "my life is over!" Ge song screamed in his heart. He secretly said that he was so unlucky that he caught up with someone to seek revenge. Moreover, Zhang Xing, the enemy, is xiuwujian, the tenth disciple of the Shura sect in Tianjiao list. With such a strong intention to kill, Ge song has no doubt that this sword spirit can destroy everything here. The princess Huarong in the palace of the people is also a beautiful princess. Her figure flashes and flies into the sky. She knows the horror of practicing Wujian, but she knows the horror of his sword! If this sword is cut down, the people''s palace will definitely become a ruin, and there will be no one left in the house. Two years ago, she had seen xiuwujian''s back, but it was the trace of sword meaning from that figure that made her blood coagulate and her cultivation stagnated for a short time. She couldn''t even move. It is said that xiuwujian''s strength at that time was comparable to that of the elders in the gate. Two years later, I''m afraid his accomplishments are almost the same as those of his ancestors. I wonder if Zhang Xing can block this sword meaning? Princess Huarong looked at the past. Although the sword meaning is strong, it can not arouse Zhang Xing''s attention. He was just wondering why xiuwujian invited him to join Tianjiao Dabi. In Zhang Xing''s eyes, the so-called Tianjiao Dabi is just a group of children who are eager to compete and have nothing to see. He never thought about fighting. Let''s take a look at what''s written in the invitation. He reached out to take the invitation, and in this moment, all the sword meaning in the sky suddenly disappeared, as if it was easily scratched by his five fingers. In fact, he still nodded slightly and affirmed xiuwujian''s strength. This is just a sword meaning sent through the time and space transmission gate, and its prestige is not weaker than that of the vice patriarch of the demon clan and those elders. If a real person shows up, I''m afraid the sword will be a thousand times stronger. Zhang Xing opened the invitation. Shua Several swords flash away! Zhang Xing''s expression did not change, his eyes glittered with gold, and the sword spirit disappeared in his eyes. There is only one sentence in it, Zhang Xinglai! Then, the five words full of sword meaning disappeared into the air. "Ha ha! It''s interesting that xiuwujian still does these small moves. " He knows the meaning of cultivating Wujian. If Zhang Xing can''t pass these two levels, I''m not qualified to participate in Tianjiao Dabi. Can only be quiet in the north when the king of the Terran. Zhang Xing threw the invitation card to the ground. "Why are you still standing here?" Zhang Xingtai looks at the stunned Ge song and others. Ge song and their swords have long been scared silly, but more by Zhang Xing''s understatement of the natural and unrestrained posture to be stunned. It was so strong that they could not move their blood. But it was broken by Zhang Xing, which shows how powerful his strength is. And they even want to teach Zhang Xing a lesson. At the thought of this, Ge song and others felt chilly all over, their legs softened and they were about to kneel down. When Zhang Xing''s words were finished, the whole scene was silent. They don''t know how to answer. Zhang Xing''s tone at this time is plain, and he can''t feel any prestige, but it is more frightening than the sword meaning just now! "I We actually In fact, I was just joking with you. " Ge song is stuttering, his brain is running rapidly, thinking about how to round his arrogant behavior just now. "Oh? You mean you''re not serious? " Flamboyant novel www.ranwen52000.com Zhang Xing looked at GE song and his group of young masters with crazy faces and couldn''t help laughing. "Ah Yes, yes, yes! As a matter of fact, we have long admired your reputation. We are here to see you today! " Say, a group of young masters wink at each other to give Zhang Xing salute. "I''ll see the king of men!" "No Zhang Xing waved. "Brother RenWang, the younger brothers are so familiar with you at first sight. Their admiration for you is like white snow without any defects. Especially for your cultivation strength is admirable. What kind of swordsmanship is not as powerful as one of your little fingers, and the sword spirit hidden in the invitation is swept away by you. You are the worthy king of the people Ge song did not get up, but continued to bow, playing his first-class flattery. After he finished speaking, the other young masters next to him were unwilling to lag behind and began to flatter Zhang Xing."Yes, yes! Elder brother Ge song is right. We can see that you are not only the king of the human race, but also the king of the North "What''s the king of the north? I think it''s the king of the four heavens!" "What is the fourth heaven? When it comes to the fifth heaven, brother Zhang Xing is also a king!" "What are the five heavens..." When it comes to bragging and carrying, I''m afraid no one can match this group of young men. They are regardless of the occasion, regardless of the time, as long as there is a chance, it will blow. After all, it was freezing in the north, and there was no war. All day long, they had to drink, brag and carry. All the tribes and clans in the north were forced to settle down and breed here. Although there are small frictions between them, they are still relatively United on the whole. Because they know that the result of internal fighting is only a dead end. Only by uniting can they survive under the oppression of demon sect, demon sect and Shura. Like the king of man, there is no other person in the north. Although the old people repeatedly told these younger generation not to make too much noise, these young men would not listen. Ge song is the elder brother in this area. No one in the Terran family can compete with Ge song except Princess Huarong. Therefore, among the younger generation, Ge song is just like a big brother. He is called Songshao in the four young snow mountains in the north. Song Shao, who has always been arrogant, is completely convinced by Zhang Xing today. He looked at Zhang Xing with reverence. A man who can compete with xiuwujian can surely defeat the other three of the four shaos in Xueshan. If you can ask Zhang Xing to teach them a lesson, then I can be proud of Ge song. When the time comes, I will be the first one in the north. Ha ha ha Ge song thought, and at the same time showed a proud smile. If you let Zhang Xing know that he actually had this idea, I''m afraid he will not be able to laugh or cry. Seeing the scene in front of the gate, listening to the elder brother''s majestic compliment voice, Princess Huarong in the sky is depressed again. "What a group of soft eggs! Zhang Xing just showed such a small hand that he scared them into that. He had no backbone Huarong Princess hate the figure of a flash, back to the attic. Originally thought that GE song and others can give Zhang Xing some trouble, but did not expect this result. However, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Xing is not invited to participate in Tianjiao Dabi. If he is defeated at that time, he will have no face to be the king of this man. Although xiuwujian is terrifying, the most terrifying is the top three demons in Tianjiao list. One demon, two demons and three shuras! Dong Scorpio, the demon clan who is firmly in the first place. Zhao crazy devil ranked second, and xiuluozong xiuwuxiang ranked third. Chapter 2393 although Dong Scorpio is a member of the demon clan, he does not belong to the demon clan. This is also a big regret of the demon clan. It is said that when Dong Scorpio was a teenager, he wanted to learn from the demon sect, but was rejected by the demon king. The demon king ridicules Dong Scorpio, saying that he is such a waste constitution that he can''t practice at all. After kneeling in front of the gate for seven days and seven nights, Dong finally fainted in front of the gate. This did not let the demon king moved, but sent someone to throw him into the gully. From then on, the hatred between Dong Scorpio and the demon clan was formed. Decades later, when Dong Scorpio grew up, he not only achieved amazing accomplishments, but also occupied a place on the list of Tianjiao. Over the next few decades, he went all the way from the end to the top ten and finally won the first place. Since then, Dong Scorpio has dominated the list for the 20th time, and this is the 21st. Zhao crazy devil and xiuwuxiang are genuine Miao Hong. They grew up in zongmen since they were young. They also got the true biography of zongmen and cultivated to a state of perfection. They had the tendency of being superior to the blue. It is said that they have already been the successors of the appointed Demon Lord and King Shura. The strength of these three people compared with Zhang Xing is really hard to say. At least, from the perspective of Princess Huarong, we can''t see who is strong and who is weak. But in the heart of Princess Huarong, Zhang Xing is not as good as the three of them. And Zhang Xing at this time for GE song their flattery is really a little sad. These guys are changing their positions too fast. Just now, he has been shouting, and now he is smiling with a flattering smile. The meaning of his words is still vaguely like taking him as the boss. "Well, you can do whatever you want." Zhang Xing waved. "Boss, what a success! Aren''t you going to join Tianjiao Dabi? I''m willing to help you. You see, the guard of honor, the size of the entourage and the food, drink and Lasa all the way have to be arranged by people. You are the king of the human race. You can''t lose your share when you go out. You must pay attention to it. " Ge Song said, breaking his fingers. Good guy, I don''t know. I really think they are a star iron brother. They have thick skin. "Well, you''ll see what you can do. We''ll leave in two days." Zhang Xing didn''t care about the little things happened just now. He also knew that the challenge of xiuwujian had to be accepted. He is now carrying the name of king of man, and can not weaken the momentum of the people. Ge song and others look at Zhang Xing''s promise, and they are all overjoyed and are busy with it. You know, they have been longing for Tianjiao Dabi for a long time, but they have no chance to watch it. Because the elders don''t allow them to go. Although Tianjiao Dabi is lively and can increase knowledge, it is the most dangerous period of time. The world''s Heroes gather, there are all kinds of people in it, and scenes of killing people if they don''t agree with each other can be found everywhere. These young masters in the north of this acre can still have a little face, but outside, no one to give them face. In particular, the disciples of the three major schools despised the talents of the north. Public humiliation is light, and it''s their favorite thing to do behind closed doors. Two days later, a team of 100 people was formed. All the members were young masters of various tribes and clans. Even the young masters of other three forces, who are as famous as GE song, joined in. Because the older generation of these forces have received the news from afar. I love soudu www.520soduxs.com Zhang Xing has destroyed part of the strength of the demon clan, and has taken over the demon clan and established the Tianlong sect. This makes those old people panic. Some of them regret that they didn''t go to Zhang Xing''s banquet. But now there is a chance to get closer to him. Even if it''s a little risky, you can try it. So, their descendants are here. Of course, Princess Huarong will go with her. But she''s just going to go through the game, go in if she can, and quit the game if she can''t. If she can get a doraegue, she still has the confidence to take a good place in this big competition. She put all the blame on Zhang Xing''s head. Every time she saw Zhang Xing''s back, she hated her teeth itching. Ge Songyao followed Zhang Xing with great prestige and regarded himself as Zhang Xing''s most loyal younger brother. Luo Zong took out his magic weapon of flying with snow and ice. The location of Tianjiao Dabi is located in the Shura sect, which was originally in the demon clan competition. However, the demon clan has been equated with extinction, so it is necessary to change places.Zhang Xing sat on the deck of the ice and snow battle boat, enjoying the northern scenery from high altitude, and his mood was also very comfortable. One side of Ge song is not far from Zhang Xing, constantly introducing the scenery for Zhang Xing. Three days later, the ice and snow boat left the Northern Territory and entered the area of the Western Shura sect. Tianjiao from all sides who came to participate in the competition also came one after another. In the sky, all kinds of boats compete for beauty. Compared with those magnificent ones, the ice and snow war boats are much worse. Some of them are not only big, but also inlaid with various rare stones. The biggest warship belongs to the chariot of Tianjiao. The warship is about a hundred times the size of the Titanic, and each floor is full of disciples of the demon sect in uniform red. Hundreds of different levels of Tianjiao stand at the top, overlooking all living beings below. Both sides of the battle boat are inlaid with two large characters with top-level crystal stones, demon sect! The battle boats of other clans are tens of thousands of meters away from the Warcraft of the demon sect, and no one dares to approach. This is the symbol of strength. Compared with them, Zhang Xing''s ice and snow boat is quite shabby. Not only is it small and pitiful, but even the more than 100 people on it are probably the least numerous team among these forces. "Why? You see which clan the boat belongs to. It''s strange! " There is a demon clan of the war boat close to the ice and snow war boat, the top of the Tianjiao strange looking at GE song them. "Ice and snow? Why haven''t you heard of it? Who knows where this is? " "We haven''t heard of it either. Maybe it''s to see the bustling xiaozongmen." For the first time, they had seen such a big battle. Although they pretended to be calm on the surface, they were dazzled by their shocked eyes and couldn''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south. He thought that the ice and snow boat given to him by his ancestors was big enough, but he didn''t expect that it was like a small fishing boat among the numerous fighting boats. In addition, the two big characters of ice and snow are composed of Shenjing on both sides of the ship, and no one has ever heard of it. It''s embarrassing for them. Ships several times bigger than them and dozens of times as big as them flew past them, and the people on the top looked at them with their necks stretched. The action, the look, is like looking at the monkey in the zoo. They looked at it and laughed sarcastically. Ge song and their blushes were embarrassed to stand on the deck. If Zhang Xing had not been sitting in the back, they would have run back to the cabin. Zhang Xingchang''s hair covered his face, and he could see that he was keeping his eyes closed and seemed indifferent to everything outside. Chapter 2394 just as GE song and they looked back and forth curiously, a warship suddenly appeared on the left side and hit them. "No, get out of the way!" A few young masters found this dangerous situation, and their hair stood up abruptly and immediately cried out. Others soon saw a black boat five or six times bigger than the ice and snow boat, crashing into it. Ge Songjing''s whole body trembles, his hands repeatedly hit several decisions, the ice and snow boat quickly toward the right side of the past. Whoa! A gust of wind blew, and the collision boat flashed past the left side of the ice and snow warship. "What a suspense Ge song and others could not help but lift their hands to wipe the cold sweat on their forehead. At the same time, there was a surge of anger. "Asshole! Which clan are they from? They come to find fault on purpose "Catch up and teach them a lesson!" "Damn it! How dare you make fun of this young master and eat the gall of bear heart leopard "..." the young masters scolded and urged the boat to chase forward. They are in the north, but walking sideways. When have they been so frightened, how can their tantrums not break out. At the same time, there was a roar of laughter from the black warship. "Ha ha! It''s so interesting. Look, they''re sweating. I guess they''re going to pee. " "Hum! A group of country bumpkins and Bumpkins have seen them looking around from afar. It must be their first time to go out. They have never seen such a big scene. " "Oh! They''re angry and they''re catching up. " Black War boat is a group of black demons among the demons. Although they are not as powerful as the demons, they are also the first-class ethnic groups in various tribes. There are also more than a dozen young people in the family who are in the top 500 of Tianjiao list. "Stop the boat, wait for them to come up and try how many catties they have." The big young master of black demon clan leader disdains to open a way. "Look, there''s going to be a fight over there!" Many warships stopped to watch the excitement. Every time Tianjiao big ratio, such small friction constantly, they are used to it. Usually, some new people can''t avoid being bullied by other good people. And bullying new people is their favorite scene. For a time, hundreds of warships stopped, and Tianjiao and his subordinates were excited to be the gourd eating audience. When the ice and snow boat came to the bottom of the black demon boat, Ge song and others immediately knew the general situation of the other party by looking at the two big characters of the black devil on the ship. Although they don''t go out and walk around, they still know a lot about the world''s major events. Especially those families or clans whose strength is similar to theirs. "It turns out that they are a group of black devils. They are not much better than us. Go up and teach them a lesson." Ge song and others showed their ferocity. They rubbed their hands one by one, yelled in their mouths, and a dozen people flew out of the battle boat in a fierce manner. But the black demon clan only came out a young man with eggplant face. His head is thin, from face to Chin thick, hair is still green, clothes are purple, looks like a just picked eggplant. The name of this man is heizhi. He is 415 in Tianjiao list. In fact, the strength is much stronger than the brocade belt clothes, but after the brocade belt clothes get the light God hammer, it is not easy to say between them. Although both of them were in the middle of the four levels of the divine realm, and both had divine weapons, they did not really fight each other. Zhang Xing glanced at the black plant and ignored it. He can conclude that heizhi is definitely not an opponent of the brocade. Although he did not know that the brocade belt clothing had already entered the top 100 of Tianjiao list, he faintly felt that the brocade belt clothing breakthrough was imminent when he fought with the brocade belt clothing. 139 reading net www.139ds.com The four peaks of Shenjing can be fought with the light hammer. Black plant... Still need a lot of heat. Compared with heizhi, Ge song''s experience is only poor. But the realm is higher than heizhi. After all, the strength of Princess Huarong, the four peaks of the divine realm, can''t do anything to ge song. Of course, Princess Huarong didn''t use her real strength to teach Ge song a lesson. She just let him back in the face of difficulties. In any case, she is also the 20th most important person on the Tianjiao list. How could she have the same insight with some of her neighbor''s dandies. However, once it is more serious, Ge song will not be the enemy of Princess Huarong''s three moves. The ranking of Tianjiao list is also classified according to the level. Besides 500, all of them are the early stages of the four levels of the divine realm. Five hundred to three hundred, the middle of the four levels of the divine realm.From three hundred to one hundred, the later stage of the four levels of divine state. Within 100 to the 11th place, the four peaks of the divine realm. From the tenth to the fourth place, it is already a half step of the five levels of the divine realm. As for the three future leaders of the first three, they have entered the half step divine realm for many years, and have understood more than one way. In fact, their strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid they have the ability to fight the five fold one battle with the ordinary God state. Ge Song told Zhang Xing all this, but the road of practice is changeable. Some people may be able to understand the Tao overnight and become one of the top ten of Tianjiao list. What''s more, the news is still three years ago, and there are too many uncertainties. Ge song also said that the first three have higher ambition than the heaven, and they don''t want to develop in the fourth heaven, and they don''t want to take the throne of the devil master Shura king. He plans to break through the divine state and go to wuchongtian immediately to continue his practice. With Ge song''s current strength, he should occupy a position of 300-100 on the Tianjiao list. As for how many places can be ranked, it depends on his own ability. But it''s very easy to deal with a black plant. "Boy, in the newspaper, I''m heizhi of the black demon clan, ranking 415 in Tianjiao list." Heizhi curled his mouth and looked at GE song contemptuously. "North snow mountain Zongge Ge song, is planning to take a place in the Tianjiao list!" Ge song is full of momentum, but also a face of arrogant contempt for heizhi. In fact, he was still a little uneasy. After all, the overall strength of the dark demon clan is several times stronger than them. He is also the first time to face strange Tianjiao talent, do not know the depth of each other. When his spirit state four times later strength display, black Zhi heart is surprised. The fourth stage of Shenjing! The boy in the remote north has such a high realm! In general, Tianjiao, who comes to Dabi, has the means to hide his accomplishments. No one wants to reveal his strength before there is a formal contest. Of course, some high-profile Tianjiao doesn''t care about these little things. They either have strong backstage, or they have absolute strength. "Hum! Even if the realm is higher than me, I am not afraid of you The breath of black plant showed his famous weapon, black iron hand. This is a piece of black iron ore unique to the demon territory and forged with 72 kinds of refining materials. Its head is a dark claw, and the rest of it is the body of an iron stick. It depicts three hundred and sixty runic ghost faces with different shapes. As soon as the magic weapon came out, the space suddenly sounded a shrill ghost call. The people around, including Ge song and others, could not help feeling a kind of unspeakable pain. They are like suddenly in the devil''s land, facing countless fierce ghosts. Chapter 2395 "back off!" Ge song''s look changed and waved to a dozen young masters beside him. With his roar, the people around him immediately woke up from the illusion. They did not dare to neglect, and quickly returned to the vicinity of the ice and snow boat. The attack has begun before the magic army comes out. What a terrible attack! Those young masters are afraid of looking at the ghost hand magic weapon. Other onlookers also used the power of spirits to resist the influence. Ge Jing slowly drew out a long Bingsong sword. He adjusted his breath and roared, "kill!" Shua! A flash of white light, the whole space suddenly a snow-white, snow covered the looming ghost face in an instant. At the same time, countless one inch ice and snow swords with refreshing cold to black plant. "Bang!" Seeing this scene, heizhi was shocked. With a wave of black iron''s hand, all the ghost faces covered by ice and snow immediately burst open, and turned into ghosts like tadpoles to meet countless ice and snow swords. When Dangdang... a dense crash burst into the sky. "Wonderful!" Seeing this gorgeous scene, many Tianjiao cheered excitedly. But there are also some Tianjiao disdain. "Flowery but not substantial, superfluous!" Ge song and heizhi didn''t know the words of the people around them. They didn''t stop. They were so absorbed that they waved their claws and thrust out a sword. Jingling The two men were formally engaged in a close fight. More than ten minutes later, Ge song became more and more brave and heizhi became more and more frightened. He tried his best to hurt Ge Song three times, but he was scared away. Every time Ge song gets lucky, he seems to get a rebirth, and his offensive is greatly increased. Moreover, the movement of the move is becoming more and more skilled. "Ha ha! Take me another sword Gersson''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. This is the real battle. In the past, when we compared with those young masters, we were basically at the end of the point, and there were few times when we were fighting to death. But now for him, every move of kuroshi is killing his life. He is wandering on the edge of life and death every moment. If you don''t pay attention, you will be hurt if you don''t die. Every minute and second of Ge song is growing. After all, his foundation is solid and his realm is a little higher. Therefore, heizhi gradually shows his failure. When the sound, black vegetation a sword back hundreds of meters away. His hands were so numb that he almost threw the black iron claw away. His face was also extremely ugly. Just now, he was proud to despise Ge song, and he once had the upper hand. However, more than ten minutes later, the situation turned to be worse, and he was at a disadvantage. As a black demon clan, Tianjiao, although not very high, but also in the Tianjiao list for many years, a combat experience is incomparably rich. But at the moment, he was suppressed by a boy who just came out of the cottage, and his face couldn''t hang. And the other day pride of the black demon clan also put up the arrogant posture, yelled loudly for the black plant to refuel. More than one hundred young masters in the North roared loudly at the sight of Ge song''s dominance. "Big brother Ge song, hit him hard and make him look like a flower!" "Elder brother Ge song, you don''t have to face my younger brother. You''re the son of a bitch!" "Yes, his mother didn''t recognize him!" "Granny, how dare you play roughshod with your grandfathers and beat your face with blood!" "Pooh! How about hitting us with the boat and looking for shit ¡°¡­¡­¡± This group of young masters swearing and swearing, and startled all the Tianjiao people around them. Zero long Literature Network www.09wxwxs.com This This is a group of bandits! Many well-dressed young masters are now in their true shape, with their sleeves on, their clothes open, and their feet on the side of the boat, pouring wine into their mouths. Tough! It''s so tough! The surrounding Tianjiao people have always been self-supporting, especially polite, when swearing and spitting dirty words! Ge song was also interested in it. He tore it and threw it into the air. Exposed inside a black strong outfit, the whole person does not look like a young master, is clearly a bandit blocking the way. "Haha! Now it''s my turn to teach you a lesson! " When the ice crystal sword shook, Ge song roared and killed him. Ge song''s image suddenly fell a large number of people. His face was red and his teeth were pounding."You Boy, keep your mouth clean, how can you swear Heizhi can only sneer at others, but he can''t swear. He wants to fight back, but he has no words in his stomach. "What''s wrong with you, you son of a bitch!" A flash of cold light and a stab made a long cut in the impatient black plant clothes. Coax a sound, around looking at the lively Tianjiao all laughed. They had never seen such a new kind of battle, and it was very strange. I didn''t expect to fight in this way. It''s fun! The other day pride of the black demon clan saw that the momentum of the other side was getting stronger and stronger, and they were not willing to show their weakness, and began to yell at each other. "You uneducated grandsons..." Heizhi and Ge song are in a fierce battle, and the two teams in the rear are fighting with each other. For a moment, the sword is shining and the foam is flying. It is a lively scene. They grew up in a tough environment, swearing and fighting are common. From their mouth flew out of God, it is a set of a set, the black demon people are many, but their mouth is not good, they were soon suppressed by these wolf like young masters. But heizhi has been injured, chest and back by two swords, blood has been soaked in clothes. Ge song takes advantage of the situation to pursue, the ice crystal sword flash, suddenly out of hand, the target black plant heart! But just then, there was a break. "Enough!" Shua! A cold light blocked Ge song''s sword to heizhi''s heart. Heizhi''s face was pale, and he looked at GE song who was shaken back. It''s half an inch short. Hei Zhi has to heal for a while. Tianjiao Dabi can''t take part in it. "Thank you for your help A black figure appears in front of Hei Chi, and Hei Chi bows down immediately. "Step back!" The man in black carried his hands and said faintly. Heizhi turned in shame and flew back to the boat. The man in black is their eldest brother, Hei san dao, ranking 62nd in Tianjiao list. He is also a famous and awe inspiring figure. "Gersson, I''ll give you two ways to go. First, all of you kneel down and kowtow to us black devils and apologize. Second, die by my knife Instead of looking at GE song, Hei san dao looks at Zhang Xing, who is sitting on the deck of the warship. He felt that Zhang Xing, whose eyes were closed and his face was covered, was very dangerous. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not even sense the existence of Zhang Xing. What is this concept? Even the tenth in Tianjiao list, xiuluozong''s sword God xiuwujian, never let him feel like this. But also does not rule out the role of depicting hidden array on the warship. A group of ruffians from the north, with such strong strength, aroused his curiosity. Over the years, hundreds of races in the north have been keeping a low profile. In addition to the Huarong Princess of the human race, Shenfeng Taibao of the wushenzong and so on, seven or eight people are on the list of Tianjiao, and all the other sects are not in a climate. This ice and snow sect seems to have some impression, but he knows nothing about his disciples. This group of bandit like young people, each breath is not weak, obviously not ordinary people. Are they the elite disciples of xuexuezong? Are they going to make a big splash this time? Chapter 2396 "joke! How can I apologize to you? What kind of onion are you? " Ge song didn''t see how he was shaken back by black three knives, but he knew that black three knives must be very powerful. At this time, he has a healthy momentum, and has an idea to compete with Heisan Dao. "I''m not a scallion, but I know you''re not even a scallion. I''ll give you three minutes to kneel and kowtow to apologize. Don''t worry. If you don''t apologize, I can kill you with one move Black three Dao still stares at Zhang Xing and doesn''t even look at GE song. "A move? You are too... " "One!" When GE song sneered and didn''t finish this sentence, black three Dao began to count. "Two!" The atmosphere was suddenly tense. Ge song also concentrated on defense. But there was a slight tremor in his sword hand. Although Hei san dao didn''t give out a strong breath, there seemed to be invisible pressure in his plain words. Ge song could not help closing his mouth, and sweat oozed from his forehead. "Three!" Shua! A flash of red knife light makes Ge song''s face pale in an instant. He wants to retreat, but he can''t walk. He wanted to wave his sword, but he didn''t know where to start! Ge song was in despair. "Knife in the palm!" "Human knife!" Seeing the light of the red knife, Tianjiao around him was not surprised. Someone said in silence. Black three Dao is also a refined Dao. Its strength is more profound than that of bloodless Dao. Xiu Wuxue has a knife in his hand and a knife in his heart, but it is a broken wood knife. It was his childhood knife. He couldn''t let it go. He had feelings. However, the black three Dao has been cultivated to the point that there is no knife in the hand, and the palm is a knife. There is no sword in his heart. His people are swords. Two people''s realm can be distinguished at a glance. Some people call Hu Hei san dao a sword in the palm, while others call him a human Dao. However, no matter what we call him, we can''t deny his position in the 62nd place of Tianjiao list. There are not many people on Tianjiao list who can let him make three knives, but all the targets he has done are dead. The remaining 61 Tianjiao have not yet reached the time of his knife. This time, he is confident that he will be able to advance ten places. Some senior patriarchal figures have said that he can advance at least 20 this time. However, Hei san dao objected to this statement. He said that he had self-knowledge and never set his sights high. At the moment, it was the knife in his hand. But his eyes were still fixed on Zhang Xing. "Ah Zhang Xing sighed in his heart, and his mind left the cabin. There was no expression in the gorgeous face, and he was indifferent to the life and death of Ge song. "I gave you another chance, but you..." Zhang Xing''s ambition has long been jiuchongtian, even the vast sea of stars beyond jiuchongtian. How could he have stayed in the north with the name of king of man. In the face of the old farmer, he wanted Huarong to sit in this position. Although Huarong is a typical snob, she can only change her nature. Although she is selfish and greedy for profit, if she shoulders the responsibility for the prosperity of the human race, will she take the responsibility? But now it''s kind of ridiculous. A friend who grew up with her childhood can not help others. Can she save others? It''s obviously impossible! Zhang Xing even thought that if Ge song had Dao Lei Guo on her, then Princess Huarong would have saved her. Once she sat in the position of king of man, there were so many ordinary people in the Terran family who didn''t have Dao Lei Guo for her. 135 Chinese www.135zw.com If in the face of the interests of life and death, she will give up saving the human race and choose to achieve her goal by means of interest exchange. Let''s forget it. Although gersson is a mischievous person, he is a creative talent. In the past, his virtue is that he is good at creating momentum, and knows how to borrow and use it. This time he came to xiuluozong to participate in Tianjiao big contest. He followed my momentum and raised his arms. Even the three young masters who were irreconcilable with him were fooled. If Ge song is pushed to the position of king of man, the north will be united unprecedentedly. Then, its power will also gather together to form a new force that can compete with the demon sect and the Shura sect. Of course, Zhang Xing will help them a lot. Only with their current strength, there is still a great distance between the devil sect and the Shura sect. "Stop it!"Zhang Xing''s mind moved, and Ge song''s ice crystal sword suddenly flashed uncontrollably. Let''s fly out in a moment! Ding! The tip of the sword stabbed at the back of the sword, which is close to the center of Ge song''s eyebrows and condensed by the power of God. With a light sound, the air of knife in the palm is like a broken balloon and dissipates in the air. The right hand behind the black three swords trembled, and a drop of blood rolled out from the middle finger tip. "He Let''s go! his eyes shrank and his whole body burst out with a bang! This sword Qi is not towards Ge song, but towards Zhang Xing like lightning. He knew that it was not ge song who was waving his sword to block the light of the knife, but the young man sitting on the boat with his knees crossed. Even if he didn''t see how Zhang Xing acted, it didn''t hinder his heart of World War I. Zhang Xing opened his eyes slightly. Between a few strands of hair, his eyes glanced faintly. He carried a strong green murderous spirit. It seemed that he could split the sky and the earth. "Not bad!" Zhang Xing spoke faintly and praised a sentence. There are not many Tianjiao who can get Zhang Xing''s praise. At least among the several Tianjiao he has seen, the brocade clothes are one, and the cultivation without blood is one. But black three is stronger than them. It is not common to turn one''s own divine power into Dao Qi which is close to the essence. I''m afraid his current cultivation has reached the extreme of the four peaks of the divine realm. As long as he further understands the Dao, he will be able to step into the five levels of the divine realm. At that time, his strength will be almost the same as the demon lord and King Shura. It seems that the once-in-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-. The blue is better than the blue, which is displayed vividly and vividly here! At this moment, Zhang Xing can''t help but praise the painstaking efforts of those seniors in quadruple day! "Mean!" "You sneak in!" "You son of a bitch..." Seeing that Hei san dao gave up Ge song, he suddenly chopped the ice snow boat with his knife. As soon as more than 100 young masters changed their faces, they began to scold! But before they finished scolding, the light of the blue sword burst into the battle boat! Shua! At the same time, the young men on the boat intend to show their weapons to resist. But all of a sudden, they found that this knife was not to cut the boat, but to Zhang Xing! "Be careful..." What happened in this moment was too fast for them to take care of. Their weapons had not been drawn out and their words had not been finished. The light of the blue sword had already arrived in front of Zhang Xing. This process can not be overestimated. Those young masters can only watch the unprepared Zhang Xing be cut off. Whoa! The sharp air of the knife opened his hair and revealed his face. He Zhang Xing still face no wave, he opened his mouth light spit out a word! "Broken!" Shua! The Dragon Qi in his body condensed instantly to form a colorful little dragon. Little dragon with his broken word, suddenly spewed out! Crash! The most powerful Sabre Qi suddenly dissipated and turned into a strong wind without any attack power, blowing through Zhang Xing''s face. At the same time, the colorful little dragon''s momentum does not decrease, and rushes to the black three knives in an instant! Chapter 2397 the Qi of the seven color dragon is only one inch in size, but his seemingly light body gives out the momentum of a hundred Zhang giant dragon. Castration is like lightning, penetrating through the void, and the surrounding air is fragmented, unable to withstand his impact. Black three knife pupil shrinks, in the heart incomparably frightened. At one breath, he broke the man''s knife that he sent out with his whole body''s divine power. This man He didn''t have time to think about it any more. The spirit moved and once again gathered a knife to meet the dragon spirit. Just now, he didn''t try his best. He just wanted to test Zhang Xing. It turns out that his feelings are right. Shua! The breath of the knife flashed away! Poof! Dragon Qi and Dao Qi dissipate in the sky at the same time. "How could that be possible?" It can be said that Zhang Xing''s one breath is equal to two knives of breaking black three knives. Seeing this scene, all the people watching the war were shocked! Especially black three Dao himself and all the other people of the black demon clan. Those who can use this kind of supernatural power, I am afraid, can not achieve the four peaks of the general divine state. Only half step and five levels can have this ability. Is it the man who No way! It is absolutely impossible for the north to be so arrogant! Even the Huarong Princess of the Terran has no such strength! The crowd watching the war around was even more shocked, and their eyes widened. "Black three Dao, I don''t want to hurt you, you back off!" Long hair hanging face, Zhang Xing faint voice. After saying this sentence, no one in the audience felt that it was a little too big, and no one felt funny. It is also a symbol of strength. "Hum! If you can''t retire, you can''t has the final say, sir, then you can pick me up third more! " Black three swords do not believe that Zhang Xing can cultivate to half step Shenjing Wuzhong. He is known as three swords and has never lost his hand. But at the moment, it is impossible for Zhang Xing to drink and withdraw. That would be a shame. Black three Dao''s magic power surges wildly, the momentum is like a rainbow, the whole person immediately is extremely sharp, is like a born magic knife! His whole body flashed with wind and thunder, and the whole sky seemed to be divided into two sections. A powerful sword suddenly broke through the sky and beyond nine days. It seemed that it was about to create a new world, cut through the sky, and reopen the samsara. "Life is miserable, the way of heaven has eyes, I would like to use this samsara knife to let you find the paradise world!" At the moment, black three used his strongest knife. This Sabre reincarnation! This Dao condenses all the magic power, soul power and Dao Nian of black three Dao! This is the Dao that he practiced for a hundred years. At this moment, on the far away magic boat. The brocade clothes sitting cross knees suddenly opened their eyes. "Why? Black three knife out? He can''t wait to show his strength before big game starts. I don''t know which one of the bad guys annoyed him... " The brocade BELT DRESS smiles to shake head, again closes the eye to sit quietly. Outside the gate of xiuluozong mountain, xiuwuxue, who is in charge of welcoming the guests, makes a move and looks at the sky in the distance. "What a strong sense of Dao! It seems that the black three knives have come out!" After all, it''s not about taking back the mind. Some of them were shocked by their enemies, and some were shocked. It''s not wise for Tianjiao Dabi to fight like crazy before it starts! The elders and lords of the older generation shake their heads one after another. Now they are wasting their strength. What should we do when they compete with each other? Black three Dao is really more and more arrogant, he is only ranked 62nd. If he can get into the top 50, he can still have a little arrogant capital. However, the person who can force the black three Dao to use the most powerful sword idea must not be an ordinary person. They searched their brains for people they could think of, just a few people. Fireman.com www.rwenw.com Sixty years ago and fifty later, these are the only ones. I don''t know who he is fighting. But they did not expect, black three knife met Zhang Xing! At this time, Zhang Xing is still sitting on the deck of the battle boat, calmly looking at the knife intention that is ready to be cut off. "Although the sword is strong, it is not enough for me to pay attention to it!" "Thunder and lightning!" Zhang Xing spoke faintly, spitting out two words. Suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, which was originally shrouded in the sword. Countless thunder and lightning channels poured down. The whole sky was instantly illuminated by an arc. That road of thunder and lightning means, overwhelming the formation of a strong power of annihilation."Can your Sabre of samsara cut through the sky, break samsara, and cut off my thunder and lightning?" A flash of lightning strikes, breaking through the sky is weak. "Your Sabre of samsara reopens samsara and sends me to paradise? You''d better pray for peace in my thunder and lightning With a flash of lightning, the knife''s intention towards Zhang Xing was weakened. Seeing this scene, all the battle boats below suddenly trembled. Tianjiao on the top of the boat was crazy to urge runes, and instantly far away from this space. Tianjiao on it could not help wiping a cold sweat. The lightning came so suddenly that there was no sign. If you leave a step late, you may be hit by those terrible lightning. They don''t doubt the power of the thunder and lightning. Even if the protective cover of the warship is opened, it will inevitably be damaged. "What a strong way of thunder and lightning!" All Tianjiao are afraid to look at the calm and sitting Zhang Xing. "Who is this man?" The same question also arises in black three knife brain. But he was too busy to think about it. Those swords that encourage power and kill are constantly worn away in thunder and lightning. He tried several times to break through the encirclement, but failed. The endless thunder and lightning seemed to come from the sky. No matter how many domes the sword breaks through, there are countless thunder and lightning above. "Break it for me!" Black three Dao''s eyes are red and roar. At the same time, a drop of blood essence full of the meaning of the sword passed away and fell into the soul sabre. Palm is a knife, man is a knife, and soul is a knife! Black three Dao has really cultivated himself into a knife. But in Zhang Xing''s opinion, he is just a knife slave! Zhang Xing doesn''t understand why many people have to use blood essence to enhance the prestige of divine weapons or cultivation. Can''t we control the magic soldiers or the martial arts to serve ourselves? If other people know that Zhang Xing has this idea, they will laugh at him. Because now all people are practicing like this, especially those who are above the realm of God. Blood essence is an essential means to protect people''s lives. What they don''t know is that there are different levels of cultivation. But this level is not clearly defined. However, there are very few people who have the kind of cultivation thinking of Zhang Xing, but these few people, everyone is the famous God King, Immortal Emperor, demon emperor, Dragon God... "boom At this time, the breath of soul Sabre which is integrated with blood essence is soaring, and it speeds up to Zhang Xingjian. The soul Sabre can be said to be difficult to move in the storm of thunder and lightning, countless thunder and lightning were suddenly destroyed by the soul knife. He''s a little bit faster than that. But... Zhang Xing shook his head slightly and glanced at the soul knife, and two lightning flashes in his eyes. Click! Two huge thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky, directly hitting the soul knife. Poof! The rising soul knife is like broken smoke and dust. It is scattered by two thunder and lightning! Whether it''s the way of thunder and lightning, or Dao, or any other way, you can use it with a wave of your hand, an idea and a look. Why should you stick to the form? This is the difference between Zhang Xing and them. This is Zhang Xing''s understanding of Tao. Chapter 2398 "poof!" Black three knife looks a daze, all the expressions and movements suddenly solidified. After a breath. A mouthful of blood spurted out! "I don''t want to hurt you, but you have to ask for trouble. This is just a small lesson. I''ll save your life today and quit!" Zhang Xing''s faint voice reverberates in all directions. It seems that he is the only one in heaven and earth. Hearing this, black three Dao''s pale face suddenly showed a trace of ruddy. Puff, another mouthful of blood. Shame! This is the indelible disgrace of his life! He never does anything that is uncertain. It''s not that he is afraid of things, but that he knows himself. He knew that there was no end to the road of practice, and there were too many people better than himself. In other words, he never provokes people who are five or more on the Tianjiao list. He doesn''t pay attention to everything except practice every day. His goal is to get into the top 50 and win a chance to enter the nine pagodas. Only those who enter the Jiuchong pagoda can have the hope to get into the top ten of Tianjiao list and have a chance to see the gate of Wuzhong in the divine realm. They all know that the ultimate goal of the list is not to show off, but to fight for life! No one wants to fall down ahead of time on the way to practice against heaven. Only by constantly struggling and advancing, can there be a glimmer of hope to change one''s life for oneself, to grasp a trace of Yang Shou in the hand of the reincarnation of heaven! But today, the wheel of his destiny was smashed and cut off by an unknown man in a remote place in the north. "I''ll die? It''s killing me. What''s the use of killing me? " Black three knife wants to die, save by being ridiculed. But he didn''t have the courage to die. He once boasted that he could see through life and death, and he also ridiculed some old people for their long life. But when it came to him, he realized the value of life. Not everyone has the heart of death, but those who have a little hope of survival will be hesitant. At the same time, on the far away Warcraft, the brocade belt clothes look a change, suddenly a head. In a flash, he saw a sea of thunder and lightning, and the sword meaning that disappeared in the thunder sea! "This breath is a little... Familiar, it seems that he has come?" Outside the gate of xiuluozong mountain, xiuwuxue''s figure flashed, and instantly flew into the starry sky. He looked at the sea of thunder and lightning in the sky, and his face was awe inspiring. "Is it him?" There is no sword peak in the ancestral gate. There is no sword in the temple. "What a strong thunder and lightning means. It should be Zhang Xing." Last time, he was sent an invitation to the super star. Xiuwujian didn''t care much about it. On the contrary, he was more interested in Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, are you declaring war on me Xiuwujian shook his head in disdain. "Do you think the demon clan is really destroyed by you? I''m afraid the three demons ranked fourth, fifth and seventh in Tianjiao list are looking for you for revenge all over the world! They go deep into the desert, the dead sea and the mountain of animal spirits. They must have surpassed the past in strength. Even if the demon king is alive, they are not their opponents. I hope you can live to the Shura sect! " "Even if you can avoid their pursuit, Dong Scorpio, who is the first in Tianjiao list, will not let you go. Everyday novel www.tiantianxs.com After all, he is also a demon clan. Although he has a long-standing feud with the demon king, he will never let you make waves in the demon kingdom. This is also the reason why the demon sect and the Shura sect dare not easily provoke the demon sect... " just when the black three knives spit blood and are stunned in the same place, I don''t know whether to retreat or fight with Zhang Xing. A figure appeared slowly on the horizon in the distance. But in the next second, the figure suddenly appeared in the battlefield. When all Tianjiao saw this man, they were more silent. It seemed as if their breath and blood were still. No one dares to move. The man was dressed in grey, and the cloth shoes on his feet were worn to pieces and showed his toes. With every step he took, a layer of floating dust fell from his clothes. His right hand was leaning on a polished and shiny branch, and his palm was dark and rough. He looked like a man who worked hard all the year round. His face is also covered with dust, but angular, giving a sense of fortitude. A head of messy hair hanging on the shoulder, dishevelled with willows, as if never washed the same.He didn''t look at anyone, just walked with his head down. The size of each step is exactly the same. Each foot seems to blend into the earth and connect with the earth, which makes people feel unshakable. But he didn''t have a trace of monk''s breath, no matter how he looked, he was an ordinary man. It seems that he is the only one in the world, and only his walking voice comes. When he reached the bottom of the snowboat, he suddenly stopped. But it was just a short meal, and then it went on. Until the man disappeared on the horizon, the time seemed very long, but it seemed just a moment. All the Tianjiao in the rear respectfully worshipped his back. Even Princess Huarong, who was hiding in the ice and snow boat, came out and saluted him. However, Zhang Xing had no reaction from the beginning to the end. Black three Dao took this opportunity to turn around and fly back to the battle boat. "A demon, Dong Scorpio!" Princess Huarong''s eyes were full of splendor. She was staring at her disappearing figure and murmuring to herself. A moment later, as if she had lost her soul, she returned to the cabin listlessly. At this time, the people around suddenly clamor. "I have to see a demon, Dong Scorpio, today. It''s worth the trip!" "Yes, there are not many people who are qualified to see him or watch him fight!" "It seems that the legend is true that his feet have almost traveled all over the four heavens." "It''s said that what he practiced is the way of asceticism. He can understand the various forms of the human world with his own experience, and even more, he should realize all kinds of bitterness and bitterness in the world." "He didn''t look like that at that time. He has changed since he entered the Jiuchong pagoda and came out." "Yes, he got into the top 50 of Tianjiao list, got a chance to enter the nine pagodas, and in the third year after he came out, he reached the top of the list. It''s a miracle!" "His prestige has already surpassed that of the demon king, and the demon clan has a high voice for him, hoping that he can take over the Lord of the demon clan and become a new generation of demon king." "It''s a pity that he doesn''t like the demon clan at all, and he doesn''t have any interest in the demon king. He doesn''t accept the good intentions of the demon clan." "Yes, the top ten Tianjiao''s ambition is in wuchongtian. Who is willing to live in a small place?" "..." as they spoke, these Tianjiao returned to their respective battle boats and started to sail towards the Shura sect. Although there are many people talking about Zhang Xing and black three Dao battle, but most people are interested in a demon Dong Scorpio. After all, they don''t know that Zhang Xing is the one with drooping hair and covering his face. Even if they do, they don''t think it is enough to compare with Dong Scorpio. Chapter 2399 three hours later, all the boats entered the central part of the Shura sect, and another four or five hours later they arrived at the scene of Tianjiao Dabi. These Tianjiao were very excited, and they were all ready to work hard to win a good place. But just then, behind them, the yellow sand flew and the beast roared to the sky. At the same time, there was a roar. "Is there a broken ship of the northern ice and snow sect?" The voice is full of fierce murderous spirit, which makes all Tianjiao dizzy. When they looked back, they all stopped the boat trembling and stood by. Who can have such a fierce momentum, in addition to the three evil spirits of the demon clan? As the sound fell, a man came out of a hundred Li yellow sand. The man was middle-aged, with a waxy face, a moustache and a moustache. His whole body was full of a smell of sand. "Demon Zong yellow python, Tianjiao ranked fourth Seeing this man, all Tianjiao''s heart trembled. Next to Huangsha was a middle-aged man with three eyes. He held a staff made of animal bones. On the staff, a round skull had seven holes. In the hole, the roar of beasts kept coming out. It makes people feel as if they are in the endless sea of animals. "Demon clan gold scale, Tianjiao ranking fifth The middle-aged man with three eyes is surrounded by a black robe with his whole face wrapped in a one-piece hat. There was a strong moisture in his breath, but there was also a suffocating breath. "Demon Zong Luohai, Tianjiao ranking sixth "Answer my question!" Huang Mang''s eyebrows are wrinkled and cold. "They..." Tianjiao pointed to the battle boat of ice and snow sect, and all other Tianjiao also looked at Zhang Xing''s position. Shua! Huang Mang, Jinling and Luohai, three people and seven eyes, shining with fire, looked at the past. "Zhang Xing... Can you be here?" "Zhang Xing?" Tianjiao looks stunned. Does the name seem familiar? All of a sudden, the face of black three swords and others of the black demon clan changed, and they remembered who Zhang Xing was! Yellow python, they come to revenge! There was a shiver on black Sabre''s pale face. His eyes instantly looked at Zhang Xing, who sat cross legged. "I was defeated by him! No wonder he is so strong. He can fight the demon king, hurt the demon lord and the king of Shura. How can I be his opponent? " Black three knives immediately release, originally nearly lost confidence and fighting spirit immediately full of blood. "It''s not wrong to lose in his hands! However, a mountain is still higher than a mountain, and the three brothers of the demon clan will severely punish him. Oh, no! There is no doubt that Zhang Xing will die! " Other Tianjiao also thought about who Zhang Xing was. They were shocked and gloated at the same time. "Just now a demon, Dong Scorpio, stopped for a moment. I don''t know if he found Zhang Xing." "I think we have found out that what can escape Dong Scorpio''s cultivation? It''s just disdain "The matter of the demon sect is solved by the demon sect''s disciples, and he will not intervene unless the demon sect really falls into the hands of Zhang Xing." "Now the three evil spirits of the demon clan are back, Zhang Xing is going to have bad luck!" "..." many Tianjiao think about their own views in their heart. At this time, Princess Huarong in the cabin was pale and stood up in a hurry. "Bad, Zhang Xing''s Retribution has come, but I don''t know if it will involve the Terran." In fact, her subconscious is thinking about whether it will involve her. After all, Zhang Xing has become the king of human beings, and he has killed numerous demon sect disciples. This hatred has obviously risen to the height of the war between the two races. What''s more, there is a demon like Dong Scorpio. I read a book www.wkshu.com Zhang Xingneng defeated the demon king, the demon lord and the king of Shura, but Huang Mang''s accomplishments were stronger than the demon king. Dong Scorpio is not the demon king, any one of them can do it. Three people join hands... Zhang Xing, will... Die! Oh! Laozu is also really, how could he give the position of the king of man to this troublemaker, but also happily shook off his hand and went into the great snow mountain to realize Taoism. I''m afraid that by the time you come back, the remaining power of Terran has been defeated by Zhang Xing. No way! I want to save the Terran! Thinking of this, Princess Huarong appeared on the deck. "Princess Huarong?" Seeing her come out, many Tianjiao are quite surprised.She is proud of herself, and she is basically independent. How can she be with these naughty young people? However, Princess Huarong''s next words surprised them even more. They even looked at her with a strange look. "Little girl Huarong has met three elders of the demon clan. Let me state here that the hatred between Zhang Xing and Guizong has nothing to do with my family. He first became a feud with your family, and then he took over the post of Ren Wang. Before that, all things were undertaken by him alone. Wang Laozu and I will not be responsible for his behavior! " A well-organized and fluent speech not only made Tianjiao dumbfounded, but also made Ge song and others stupid. They hardly believe their ears. Is this what Princess Huarong said? How could he say such a heartless remark? Ge song and others looked at Princess Huarong, just like looking at a stranger. Why did the Terrans call her Princess? It''s not because she always treats ordinary people with a kind heart. In the north, it is not only the Terrans who are in trouble that she will help, but also other ethnic groups are often favored by her. She is the princess in the eyes of all people in the north. How can she... "ha ha! It is often said that the greatest advantage of the Terrans is to engage in intrigue and hurt each other. Now it seems to be more serious than the rumor Yellow Python mouth hook up, cold sarcastic way. "Since Princess Huarong said so, we will... Believe it." "Don''t worry, we won''t involve the Terrans. We will only take Zhang Xing''s head as a memorial to the dead demon master brothers and your predecessors Jinling and Luohai also followed. They didn''t plan to go north to kill the Terrans. At least there is no such plan at present. Their goal, first of all, is to kill Zhang Xing, and then to challenge the third ranked Shura sect Xiuwu Xiang and the second ranked demon sect Zhao Luna. Even challenge a demon, Dong Scorpio! The people of the north, including other races, never cared. The main enemies of their demon sect are also the rivals of the demon sect and the Shura sect. Zhang Xing is the only one of the Terrans who is powerful and can''t afford any waves. The farmer is a dying tiger. No one wants to provoke him. There is no need to provoke him. It will be much easier to wait for the reincarnation of heaven and collect his old life. "Thank you very much for your understanding of justice. I thank you very much on behalf of all ethnic groups in the north." Said, Huarong princess with a smile, to the Yellow Python three people a salute. "Princess Huarong, you can''t do this..." on one side, Ge song was angry and roared. "Shut up, you have no right to yell at me!" Princess Huarong coldly interrupts Ge song''s roar and gives him a disdainful glance. "You..." "OK, Ge song, don''t quarrel with Huarong. A mentally retarded girl like her can''t represent the human race, not to mention the northern ethnic group. She doesn''t even represent herself. " Zhang Xing light mouth way, his heart is also very angry, said these two words and feel not in place. Then murmured in a low voice: "chest - big brainless, silly fork, idiot plus retarded!" "Ah... What do you say?" Princess Huarong beside her turned red and her anger burned all over her body. And Ge song and others are stunned. It turns out that the boss is the same as us! Chapter 2400 Princess Huarong was loved by everyone since she was a child, and loved by everyone when she grew up. Let alone being scolded, it is very rare to even speak loudly. From GE song''s reaction just now, we can see that he was scolded by Princess Huarong. He immediately retracted his neck and did not dare to talk back. And Zhang Xing not only scolded her, but also said extremely ugly. This made Princess Huarong almost explode. She looked at Zhang Xing fiercely, and the eyes seemed to kill him. If she had ever hit Zhang Xing, she would have slapped him in the face. But now, she has been mad by the anger, the tears of injustice in the orbit of her eyes, may fall down at any time. However, a woman with strong self-esteem and selfishness will not shed tears in front of Zhang Xing. Whoa! As soon as the power turned, the tears disappeared. "Ge song, you can step back with me. This matter has nothing to do with us. Let Zhang Xing handle it by himself." Finish saying that, a face apathetic flying away from the boat. But she found that there was no one to follow behind her. When she bit her silver teeth, she flew to the distance and watched the excitement. "Hum! I''ve told you. I can''t help it if you don''t listen to me. " Although they are mischievous, they are not ambiguous in terms of justice. They stood firmly behind Zhang Xing with a clear attitude. Zhang Xing, I support you! Seeing the attitude of Ge song and others, Zhang Xing is also more gratified. This is a real whole. We can enjoy happiness and share weal and woe together! "Well, Ge song, you step back. These three pieces of material are in urgent need of death. I have to send them to the demon king for reunion." "Yes! Boss Ge song and others, with a fist in hand, flew away from the place that was about to become a battlefield. Seeing Ge song and others listen to Zhang Xing''s words and don''t listen to their own, Princess Huarong is more angry. "Zhang Xing, when you are defeated by Huang Mang, I will drive you out of the position of king of man!" Princess Huarong tightly clenched her fist and swore to herself. "Are you Zhang Xing?" Seeing Zhang Xing alone in the air, the Yellow Python''s eyes were cold, and with a roar, a murderous spirit spread from his body. All the Tianjiao people within 3000 Zhang around felt cold all over the place. They couldn''t help shivering and bumping up and down their teeth. Feeling that their present position might be dangerous, they retreated several thousand meters. "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Xingjing stands in the air, indifferent way. "You are not timid! Kill the disciples and elders of the demon sect and occupy the territory of the demon sect. Are you going to kill the demon sect and the disciples of the Shura sect to rob their territory? " Huang mang trembled his eight character eyebrows and opened his mouth. His words are more insidious, which is equivalent to another wave of hatred for Zhang Xing. Don''t forget, Zhang Xingzeng himself said that he wounded the demon king, the demon lord and the king of Shura in the triple heaven, and the demon king died in the hands of the demon yuan master because of the injury. Even if the news has not been confirmed by two influential elders, it is probably not a fake. The most direct proof is that Zhang Xing killed all the demon families, and no Demon King appeared. The disciples of the demon clan are not here, but the other members of the demon clan are there. When they hear Huang Mang''s words, they can''t help but feel nervous. Zhang Xing is a dangerous person. You should be careful. But on second thought, whether he can survive today is still a question. Huang Mang''s cultivation has reached half a step, and they have five levels of divine state. They all have powerful magical powers in their bodies. Zhang Xing is a dead man when fighting with them. But we can''t underestimate Zhang Xing. It''s said that he took away the treasure of demon clan. It is said that the treasure of Zhenshan is the soul of an ancient Golden Dragon. In its heyday, its fighting power can reach the early stage of the five levels of Shenjing. Listen to the schoolbag www.tinshubao.com I don''t know if Zhang Xing can stimulate that kind of combat effectiveness. After all, the soul of the Golden Dragon relies on a large array arranged by dozens of elders of the demon sect to fight. In the absence of the blessing of the array, the strength is likely to be less than before. "As long as the devil sect and the Shura sect do not come to provoke me, I will not embarrass them." Zhang Xing said indifferently. "Hum! I''ve never seen such a crazy person Golden scale snorted coldly. "Big brother, let me have a try first. How many catties does this boy have?" Luo Hai step out, like a ghost like figure instantly fell on the top of Zhang Xing''s head, at the same time a palm shot. Boom! Dead air, but with a foul smell of moisture. This is the way of death that he practiced in the depth of the forbidden area of the Dead Sea in quadruple sky. Born on the edge of the dead sea, he was a mutant black toothed fish.By chance, he devoured the undead grass in the forbidden area of the dead sea and stepped into the path of cultivation. The danger in the forbidden area of the dead sea has deterred all Tianjiao. Even a demon, Dong Scorpio, did not dare to go deep into the forbidden area of the dead sea, but left in a hurry in half a day. Although Luo Hai was born on the edge of the dead sea and was familiar with the terrain there, he did not dare to go deep into it. In order to further understand the way of death, he ventured into the dead sea for a long time. After three years of understanding, he finally achieved little. At the same time, his two elder martial brothers, Jin Ling and Huang Mang, also practiced in the other two forbidden areas and made great progress. The goal of this contest is to challenge the third place, xiuwuxiang. It can be said that their three brothers are already one of the most powerful people in quadruple sky. As soon as the three of them left the forbidden area, they received a message from the clan. At once, the three men were furious and went to the door. They want to kill a group of big men who occupy the clan and recapture the demon clan. But before they got to zongmen, news came again and again. It is said that the culprit has returned to the northern people''s clan. There is no danger in the ancestral clan. That group of strange looking big men eat and drink in zongmen all day long, regardless of anything. So they turned around and ran to the north. However, after half the journey, Zhang Xing left the Terran territory and went to the Shura sect to participate in Tianjiao Dabi. They just galloped all the way and caught up with Zhang Xing. Along the way, they made a comprehensive analysis of Zhang Xing. Including Zhang Xing''s all fighting means in zongmen, including collecting the soul of Golden Dragon in Zhenshan''s treasure with Tongtian Zhanji. Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is a habit they have developed for many years. They never underestimate any of their opponents. The demon clan who can kill with one person''s power has countless deaths and injuries, and has occupied the whole territory. How can Zhang Xing be a person who is easily provoked? Therefore, the three men adopted the tactics of probing first, depending on the situation, and then joining hands. Containing 70% of the death morality, the palm is a pathfinder! Three gods lock Zhang Xing, yellow Python and gold scale ready to attack at any time. Zhang Xing frowned and twitched his nose twice. "It smells so bad!" The fishy wind brought by the palm of Luohai is full of strong smell of stinky fish and rotten shrimp. Zhang Xing estimated that it would take at least several million tons of dead fish and rotten shrimp to ferment for several months before it could emit such a strong flavor. Even if you turn off your olfactory organs, it''s no use. Spirits can be nauseous and vomit. Does NIMA still have to fight? It''s disgusting. Chapter 2401 seeing Zhang Xing''s performance, Luo Hai felt very happy. Although he is a mutant rotten fish in the sea. But every time he used the magic power he had figured out, he was disgusted to death. He can''t help it either. That''s what the cultivation environment is like in the forbidden area of the dead sea. It''s full of mutated fish and shrimps, and unnamed sea monsters. They die fast and reproduce quickly. They breed by eating rotten corpses. So, even if they were alive, there was a strong stench of decay. However, this odor after Luohai processing, the power of more than a thousand times. "Ouch At this time, Tianjiao, who were watching from afar, could not help but start vomiting. "It''s so disgusting!" Many Tianjiao spit a snot a tear, they retreat, while blocking the nostrils, but also expand the divine power to accelerate the flow of air. We can see how far the influence of this smell is! "Ha ha! What''s the taste? If you can''t help it, vomit Luo Hai said that he was about to vomit. "It doesn''t affect me yet." Zhang Xing said faintly, looking at a sharp black claw more than ten feet away from his head, and then he pointed. Shua! A time and space vigorous wind of thumb thickness shoots at black claw. Black claw brings not only disgusting smell, but also countless meanings of death. Zhang Xing felt himself surrounded by countless dead monsters at the moment. A ghost full of huge teeth and a hundred Zhang Long rotten fish floated out of the corpse, opened its head with only sharp teeth and bit the spirit of Zhang Xing. A group of black turtles with no eyes, no nostrils, all rotten below the abdomen, but with shark like teeth, opened their big mouth and bit Zhang Xing. In addition, countless small fish like black ants, rotten all over, pounce on Zhang Xing. There are many, many, unknown dead sea creatures that surround Zhang Xing into a watertight ball. They either bite into Zhang Xing''s body or try to get into Zhang Xing''s spirit. Zhang Xing remained unmoved, and a protective shield of divine power appeared outside the spirit. Those dead sea creatures can''t hurt a soul at all. As he pointed out, a hole was shot out of the Dead Sea biota above. Roar, black claw a meal, two people motionless, half a dozen. Luo Hai''s palm was set at six feet! This boy is really extraordinary. He can play the magic power of wind. But it''s not over. Although you took my hand, let''s see how you can crack my death morality. They know that Zhang Xing has at least two kinds of magic powers of Tao. With the palm of Luohai''s seven layers of Daoism, Zhang Xing''s random strike was only 45%. "Tianjiao ranking sixth is nothing special, oh no, it''s so smelly!" Zhang Xing said faintly that he did not care about the death coming from the attack. His fingers spread out and waved at Luo Hai. Oops All of a sudden, the wind changed color, and the wind was raging. The space around Zhang Xing suddenly roared and blew out a lot of space-time vigorous wind. Each vigorous wind vanishes a piece of dead sea creatures, and Luohai''s meaning of death is also weakened. Seeing this scene, Luo Hai''s face coagulated, his hands moved in tandem, and hundreds of palms roared down. Boom! Zhang Xing''s spirit induction, those disappeared death Dao meaning increased several times. "It''s useless for you three to compete with me." Zhang Xing also waved his two palms to greet the hundreds of palms that Luo Hai was fighting. However, his right hand is the way of wind, and his left hand is the way of thunder and lightning. Friends Library www.laoyouwu.com Boom! Click! Click! As long as there is Tao intention to surround the spirit of Zhang Xing, countless dead creatures in the sea are like cramps, which are transformed into nothingness by thunder and lightning. Hiss! Luo Hai takes a breath of cool air! In the eyes of outsiders, he and Zhang Xing only fought for a few hundred palms, but the contest between gods and spirits was not enough for the external humanity. However, Zhang Xing opened his bow to the right and left. At the same time, he used two different kinds of magic arts, which also opened the eyes of other Tianjiao. I was surprised! Many Tianjiao also have two kinds of magic arts, but it is impossible for them to do so. "Zhang Xing is worthy of the incomparable pride of the human race." Tianjiao exclaimed. "Yes! Otherwise, with the farmer''s resourceful mind, how could he give him the position of king of man "Zhang Xing can fight with Luo Hai for hundreds of moves without losing ground, and has already possessed the strength of the top ten in Tianjiao list!"Heizhi of the black demon clan stands on the deck of the battle boat, and the battle spirit is raging. At this time, he swept away the decadence that had been defeated by Zhang Xing. He not only restored his confidence, but also could not calm down for a long time! Because he felt that he was the luckiest man among all the Tianjiao. If it was xiuwuxiang, who ranked tenth in the Shura sect, he would not have the courage to challenge. Even if he''s not going to be ruined. Although I was defeated by Zhang Xingzhi''s hand, it was a glorious defeat! Huang Mang and Jin scale have a further understanding of Zhang Xing''s strength. Zhang Xing''s natural and natural hand, natural, whether it is the power or spirit, are flawless control. After a hundred moves, he is still light, just like a wave of his hand, without any effort. Although Luo Hai, the third younger martial brother, does not consume much, he is inferior to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is very difficult to deal with! His way is stronger! It seems that within a thousand moves, the third younger martial brother has no hope of winning. They watched nervously again. Luo Hai also knew his weakness. He didn''t understand the way of death deeply enough. He was not the opponent of Zhang Xing''s way of wind and thunder and lightning. It seems that we have to change the way of Daoism. The way of thunder and lightning is the killer of all souls. Luo Hai, take a deep breath! "The way to kill life!" The breath of the whole person changed. "No death without killing! Kill all living creatures, kill all living creatures, and cast a sea of corpses leading to the demon emperor for me Boom! From the sky cover of Luohai, a sense of killing flies into the sky! His people seem to disappear from heaven and earth, leaving only one killing thought! The simple idea of killing, there is no way to kill, that kind of wild and wild atmosphere, only the idea of indomitable, a killing to death! It''s like a dead sea bony fish at the top of the fourth level of the divine realm in the dead sea. Even if it''s to the shore, even if it''s exposed to the sun, even if it''s dead in the outside world, it''s going to hunt down to the end. This idea of killing makes Tianjiao tremble all over his body. He can''t help but run his mind and defend himself. Everyone feels that this killing idea is aimed at themselves. It seems that the next moment will be killed by this killing idea. "Too strong!" There are a lot of Tianjiao are showing defense magic weapon, look extremely nervous. "Kill, kill, kill..." When Luo Hai''s killing intention pierces the sky and reaches the peak, he suddenly spits out a killing word. The sound is like the sound of the Hong Zhong Da Lu, constantly reverberating in the whole sky. Luo Hai''s figure disappeared in an instant, and his body was replaced by the way of killing life, which turned into a ghost like shadow in the sunlight. At this time, Luohai no longer reserved, and used all twelve of his strength. Zhang Xing can''t be shaken with all one''s strength. The way to kill life must be cut off. However, it''s not that you die or I die, but the belief that you must die! Chapter 2402 "interesting, I only know the way to kill, but I didn''t think there was a way to kill." There are ten Heavenly ways in this world, namely, 9981 Avenue and 100000 paths. However, these are recorded in ancient books, and there are many unknown Tao. Zhang Xing has not yet seen a book recording the whole book of cultivation. So his knowledge is limited. But Zhang Xing has his own ideas. "What is the so-called heavenly way? What are the ninety Ninth Avenue and the hundred thousand paths? Are these roads just like Pangu''s opening up the sky, and are there in henggu? No! Absolutely not! These Tao are also created by predecessors and sages through cultivation. Later generations just practice hard according to the track they created. " Zhang Xing has some feelings. But at this time, he was fighting and could not tolerate his thinking. As for the way of killing life, he didn''t want to fight back with any Daoism, but just hit a punch at will. This fist is full of confusion, doubt and verification! He''s asking himself, he''s asking himself! Is this the only six steps of spiritual realm? After reaching the sixth step, are you practicing all kinds of heavenly principles? A person''s ability is limited, and Taoism is infinite. How can he practice it? Is it only by practicing the ten heavenly principles that one can see the way of the divine king and the Immortal Emperor in the realm of Tao? No! Absolutely impossible! There are nine levels of divine realm in the realm of martial arts. Is it the king of gods after practicing it? But now, in addition to the chaos of heaven, I can understand the other ways of life, destruction, Yin, Yang, metal, wood, water, fire and earth. But the spiritual realm seems to have come to an end, it is difficult to make a big breakthrough. It''s just that with the promotion of the martial arts realm, it''s just a little stronger. So how to practice in the future? With these problems, Zhang Xing does not have any prestige one punch and Luo Hai''s killing way collide together. Poof! A slight noise came out. Zhang Xing was stunned, and Luo Hai was also stunned. The Yellow Python and the golden scale are also stunned. All the other Tianjiao also opened their mouths at the same time and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief! Luo Hai is like a dream, slowly looking down at the chest. Zhang Xingna did not have any prestige of a punch across the chest, straight through the back. What''s going on? How could his fist Luo Hai tried to move his body, but found that he could not use any strength. All his thoughts of killing life suddenly disappeared, as if he had never exerted them. Luo Hai is completely confused! He looked at Zhang Xing''s arm passing through his chest. And Zhang Xingmu is even more confused. I didn''t use the power of spirit, dragon spirit and body cultivation. How could I pierce his chest without a sound? No! Zhang Xing''s expression suddenly moved. Just now, he seemed to feel a completely different force from his body. To be exact, it comes from the heart! Although the trance only felt a trace, but also can not have such a powerful power? Luo Hai''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his whole body is integrated into the way of killing life. He is both the Tao and the Tao, and he is a killing thought. Killing is invisible. How can I break his killing way with such an ordinary punch? Is it just a little nameless power? Maybe I feel wrong, through the lightning quenching body, the strength of the body can also penetrate Luohai''s chest! Zhang Xing searched all over his body, but he couldn''t feel the different force. Simply he did not think about it, let it be! When his right arm shook, the Dragon Qi in his inner body burst out instantly. Bang, Luo Hai''s body was shocked into a bloody rain! Blood rain, with the wind floating in the air, in an instant landed on the earth. Love Library www.2shuwu.com "Third younger martial brother!" Two heartrending sounds came at the same time. Yellow Python and gold scale body a shock, staring at the ground gradually into the earth in the blood rain. "Zhang Xing!" A moment later, they turned their heads with gnashing teeth. Their eyes were red with blood, and two tears of blood flowed from the corners of their eyes. The three brothers grew up together. They were brothers and sisters. They shared life and death and shared weal and woe. On the road of cruel practice, they support each other more than brothers. Their dream as a child was to get ahead in the demon sect.After growing up, my dream is to be a patriarch and be the king of demons. Now, their strength and prestige have surpassed the patriarch, and they disdain to be a demon king. They want to go to higher places to practice. They want to go to jiuchongtian and carve their names in jiuchongtian. But this wish suddenly turned into a regret! "Third younger martial brother, we will surely avenge you!" "Zhang Xing, we don''t share the same fate with you!" The new hatred and old hatred together make the Yellow Python and the golden scale have reached the edge of madness. Boom! Yellow sand covers the sky, murderous spirit is true! Boom! The roar of the beasts is frightening! The way of the yellow sand suddenly came out, like a storm, rolling to Zhang Xing. The way of beasts covers the earth, and countless spirits of fierce beasts pounce on Zhang Xing from the staff. "They''re going to fight for it!" Tianjiao in the distance was shocked to see such a fierce attack. Princess Huarong and Ge song also woke up from the shock with a look of horror. One to one, Zhang Xingsheng, two to one, can Zhang Xing win? Luo Hai ranks sixth. His two senior brothers are fourth and fifth! They did not expect that Zhang Xing should be so strong as to be so terrible. "That punch I don''t understand! " Princess Huarong couldn''t understand. Zhang Xing himself does not understand, others do not understand. Zhang Xing wanted to find that feeling and strength again. He moved his fist, but he got nothing. "Although I don''t know what kind of power it is, I am sure that is the direction of my future practice!" What Zhang Xing didn''t know was that it was the way of heart. It is the path of cultivation that leads to the realm of God King. Introduction, inquiry, domination, mortal, return to the truth, the world. These six realms are the division of the realm of the divine king. But the people who know this realm are all the powerful people of jiuchongtian. If you don''t reach a certain level, you are not qualified to know this. This is a taboo of practice. Zhang Xing faintly saw the gate of these six realms, but it was still out of reach. If that scene had been seen by the old people of jiuchongtian, it would have been a shocking explosion. They will also fight to take Zhang Xingshu as his disciple, hoping to win the moon first! "I have lost so much time here that I have no patience to fight with you. The demon clan can''t turn over with your three pieces of material! " Zhang Xing stretched out his right hand, and Tongtian battle halberd appeared in his hand. At the same time, with the left hand, a Golden Crystal appears in the air. "Go and kill the man who is crying and howling with his staff!" Zhang Xing used the treasure of demon clan, the soul of Golden Dragon. Roar! The soul of the Golden Dragon has been very comfortable in Dragon Island these days. There is endless dragon Qi Nourishing the soul, no longer need to worry about it will weaken day by day, and finally fall completely. He is different from the spirit of Golden Dragon King in Tongtian war halberd. One is that he has no artifact to live in; the other is that his realm is not as good as that of the Golden Dragon King. Therefore, he willingly obeyed Zhang Xing''s call. Chapter 2403 the Yellow Python and the golden scale are more angry at the attacking spirit of the golden dragon! "Zhang Xing! We must kill you today The soul of the golden dragon was once the treasure of their demon clan, but today it is controlled by Zhang Xing, which is undoubtedly a great shame to them. Although Jinling is angry, his body is stunned and all his attack power turns to the soul of the Golden Dragon. He is not sure that he will win the battle. "Boom As soon as the spirit of the Golden Dragon flashed, it soared to the size of a hundred Zhang. With a wave of the giant claw, his eyes showed a cold look, and he grabbed the gold scale mercilessly. This dragon spirit was originally an agreement reached with the ancestors of the demon clan to guard in the demon clan, and the descendants of the demon clan were responsible for helping him recover his soul power. The first few generations of demon sect disciples did their best to find a large number of high-level demon blood for jinlonghun. However, with the gradual strength of the demon sect, Jinlong was ignored, and few disciples thought of him. This also makes jinlonghun more and more dissatisfied, but he is trapped in the array plate. If he breaks free, he will die faster. Therefore, he can only be indignant in the middle of the array, but did not expect, fortune turned, met Zhang Xing. It''s OK to kill some demon sect disciples to vent their anger. Anyway, it''s not him who breaks the contract first. It''s the demon sect''s disciples who are sorry for him. However, if Zhang Xing asked him to kill all the demon families, he would not agree. After all, he had an appointment with the ancestors of the demon clan. When the golden scale staff is horizontal, the powerful spirit of the beast roars to meet the giant claw. Bang Bang For a time, the sky constantly issued a fierce bang, they fought fiercely. Seeing this scene, Tianjiao all around marveled at the strength of gold scale. "Jinlin is worthy of the fifth place in Tianjiao list. In fact, its strength seems to be able to fight with the dragon spirit of the fifth level in the divine realm!" "Yes, which of the top ten people in Tianjiao list does not have such ability!" "However, it is very difficult for Jinling to defeat the dragon spirit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Zhang Xing''s spirit showed up and rushed into the yellow sand with Tongtian battle halberd. Huangmang Tianjiao ranked fourth, in fact, its strength was much higher than Luohai. In particular, his way of yellow sand covered the sky with yellow sand, which could not see where the Yellow Python was. Zhang xingtrapped in it, feel every grain of yellow sand has the breath of yellow python, he seems to really integrate into it, everywhere. But Zhang Xing never believed that Huang mang had cultivated the spirit to such a profound state. This can only show that the yellow sand road is indeed very mysterious, and the Yellow Python has a very thorough understanding. If it is other Tianjiao, facing such an array, I''m afraid that they can''t do anything. They can only do their best to prevent the Yellow Python from sneaking attack. But Zhang Xing did not stop, his feet stepped into the air, walking slowly in the sand, looking for the real body of the Yellow python. "Who do you think is stronger and weaker, Zhang Xing and Huang mang?" Some of Tianjiao, who watched Zhang Xing''s battle, couldn''t see the situation in the yellow sand and talked about it boring. "Huang mang Qiang, Zhang Xing is nothing!" After all, Huang mang has been famous for a long time, and many Tianjiao are his fans and regard him as the goal of struggle. "Yes, Zhang Xing is too unruly. He should be killed by Huang mang." "Well! Although Zhang Xing has some strength and can kill Luo Hai, he is definitely not an opponent of Huang mang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost one-sided remarks belittle Zhang Xing and hope that he can be defeated. "Zhang Xing will win Ge Songyue was more and more angry. At last, he could not help but flew over the cabin. A roar spread all over the place. Txt Library www.txtshuwu.com "Cut..." Countless scornful eyes fell on him, and no one paid attention to him. Ge song is just a nobody. He doesn''t name himself on the Tianjiao list. How can he attract the attention of these Tianjiao. Even if he shouts, no one will quarrel with him. "Ge song, don''t lose face if you don''t come down yet!" Princess Huarong was cold and despised Ge song in her heart. "Princess Huarong, if you feel that I am humiliating you, you can leave with pride." Ge song was unconventional and did not obey Princess Huarong. This lets Hua Rong slightly a Zheng: "what do you say?" "Hum! Zhang Xing is not only the king of Terrans, but also our boss. Is it wrong for me to speak for him? " At this time, Ge song was very dissatisfied with Huarong. How could she become like this? As the saying goes, love house and Wu, Ge song likes Huarong and can tolerate her many shortcomings.But all the actions and words of Huarong before let Ge song too disappointed. He didn''t expect Princess Huarong to be such a woman. It''s so selfish! She kept saying that she was standing on the righteousness of the human race, and everything was for the sake of the human race. But she couldn''t tell right from wrong, and she didn''t know what the real meaning was. In short, what is most beneficial to him is righteousness. At this moment, he really knew what kind of person Princess Huarong was. His unrequited love for Princess Huarong and all his love for her disappeared in an instant. "King of the people? Your boss? Does he deserve it? He is a self righteous troublemaker Princess Huarong did not give in, nor was she shocked and angry because of Ge song''s transformation. Because she never took Ge song seriously. "Troublemaker? It''s a big joke. What Zhang Xing has done shows the strength and dignity of the human race. How can you become a troublemaker in your mouth? So what are you? You are the princess recognized by the human race. Look at what you have done. You are dissatisfied with Zhang Xing''s successor. You can''t get Dao Lei Guo. You hate Zhang Xing. In front of the demon emperor Tianjiao, he humbled himself and abandoned Zhang Xing, not only losing your own face, but also trampling on the dignity of the human race. Do you know that when you say that, Tianjiao''s eyes around you are full of ridicule and disdain... " "Enough!" Huarong could no longer resist Ge song''s accusation, and suddenly screamed and interrupted Ge song''s words. Just now, her face was changing, red, green, blue, purple Her fists were tight and loose. She tried to teach Ge song a lesson several times, but she tolerated. Because she also needs the support of the snow mountain sect behind Ge song. Even if gersson said something about her heartache, she would not admit it. "Although Zhang Xing is strong in cultivation, he does not have the ability to manage the Terran. This is one of them. Secondly, Dao Lei Guo is dispensable to me. With the talent of Princess Huarong, I don''t need Dao Lei Guo to understand Lei Dao. You think my grudge against Zhang Xing is an illusion. For the sake of my family, I don''t want to give up my life. You don''t understand my care Well, it''s no use explaining to you. You''re still at that height, and you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it! " Huarong''s voice fell, and more than 100 young masters around were dumbfounded. Could she even argue black into white? Even the other Tianjiao who heard this were all in an uproar! I''ve seen a shameless woman, but I haven''t seen such a shameless one. Huarong is really unable to Metaphor! Chapter 2404 however, Tianjiao is happy to see the internal strife among the people. Tianjiao, who is good at fanning the flames, also joined their debate. "We support Princess Huarong''s statement!" "Yes, Princess Huarong is absolutely right!" "Princess Huarong has the talent to manage the human race. She should be the king of human beings!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianjiao are hip-hop said, the face is full of can not hide the irony. But Huarong princess was not ashamed, but raised her proud chin and showed a deep expression on her face. Ge song and others are silent. Huarong is no longer in a position to be saved. If the way is different, it is a waste of words. This can not but be said to be a kind of sadness, the predecessor Wang spent most of his life fighting for the survival of the Terran. But among his descendants, the most outstanding Huarong is so hearty. If the Terrans are handed over to Huarong, the fate of the Terrans can be imagined! Different views can be tolerated, but Huarong''s biggest drawback is blindness! How can ge Teng song not see a giant dragon flying? Zhang Xing is not yet thirty years old "Boom At this time, a dull sound suddenly came from the yellow sand, and all the eyes of the audience immediately looked at the past. I saw the yellow sand gradually dispersed all over the sky, revealing two figures among them. Huang Mang and Zhang Xing face each other. They were separated by a hundred feet, and there was no expression on their faces. After a breath, the Yellow Python nodded to Zhang Xing. "It''s very nice of you to break my yellow sand way in such a short time." The Yellow Python said, shaking off the yellow sand on his body, and then took a deep breath. "Zhang Xing, let''s fight again!" Yellow Python slowly stretched out his hands and a soft whip of Python skin appeared in his hands. "This is my true weapon..." As soon as he said this, he suddenly felt a commotion around him. His eyes were swept. Many Tianjiao looked at his face in horror, but it seemed to be his forehead. "What''s going on?" The Yellow Python glanced around again. Yes, those Tianjiao did look at him with that kind of frightened eyes, not Zhang Xing''s back. The Yellow Python was suddenly frightened. He slowly withdrew his right hand and touched it against his forehead. The middle finger gently wipe, yellow Python''s eyes appear a blood red. He was stunned. There was blood on his middle finger! "Am I hurt?" How can it be, how can I hurt myself? I don''t feel at all. Then he rubbed his ring finger against his forehead. But before his ring finger touched the skin, suddenly, an endless pain spread all over his body, spread all over his soul! Then, from his forehead, a faint blood line emerged. Eyebrows, nose, mouth, throat With the extension of this blood line, the Yellow Python''s frightened eyes also moved. "No! It''s impossible! " Huang mang looks at his divine fourth class armor in two, his cracked chest, and "It turns out that Zhang Xing''s one halberd will kill me!" Yes, Zhang Xing has only one halberd in the sand. In his powerful spirit induction, even if the Yellow Python incarnates into countless tiny yellow sand, it still exists in the form. It is not easy to find the real body of the Yellow boa in the countless yellow sands if it is replaced by other Tianjiao. Even if it can be found, I am afraid it has died in the yellow sand. Heyuan book bar www.heyuanba.com However, Zhang Xing walked 49 steps, and the spirit soared to 130000 Zhang. Only then did he find a special group of sand from countless grains of sand. So, he waved without hesitation. "Boom The subtle blood thread cuts the Yellow Python in two, and his body explodes with a bang in his big blood red eyes and dull eyes. "Big brother!" At the same time, a shrill roar came from the mouth of the golden scales. Just as he was distracted, the Giant Claw of the soul of the Golden Dragon snapped his head! The battle is over! There was a dead silence! The battle comes fast and goes quickly. Three of the demon clan''s Tianjiao, who were awe inspiring to the heaven, were killed instead of revenge. Luo Hai, the third younger martial brother, was killed by Zhang Xingzhi''s hand; Huang Mang, the eldest martial brother, died of Zhang Xingzhi''s halberd; the second elder martial brother''s head was broken by the dragon spirit. Three invincible, has been indisputable, will enter the five day generation Tianjiao on this fall.All around Tianjiao, including Ge song and others, including other Tianjiao who came later, including the hidden Shura sect and demon sect Tianjiao. All of them were pale with fright and froze on the spot. Princess Huarong, in particular, looked at Zhang Xing in a dazed way. How could he be so strong? How long was he trapped in the yellow sand road? He not only broke the road, but also killed the Yellow boa. This is too incredible! Huang mang is the fourth generation demon in Tianjiao list. Why is he so useless? Zhang Xing''s victory not only didn''t excite Princess Huarong, but also lost more. She knew what she had lost. She planted the cause herself, and she had to bear all the consequences. Although subconsciously dare not face Zhang Xing, also have no face to face Zhang Xing, but she such a selfish woman will have 100 kinds of reasons to excuse themselves. "What I said before is right, it is to prepare for the situation after Zhang Xing''s failure!" This is Huarong''s excuse. It has to be said that this woman has been ranked among the rank of inferior women. At the moment, Zhang Xing beckoned back the soul of the golden dragon, his face unchanged and breathless. He took a light look at the body of the golden scale. "Is there any hidden pride in the demon clan? If they do, let them come to me. " Such a domineering voice made Tianjiao tremble and no one dared to speak. I''m afraid no one dares to show any disrespect to Zhang Xing except one demon, two demons and three shuras. "He''s so powerful!" Tianjiao''s heart can''t help but feel sad. "He has already qualified to challenge the top three of Tianjiao list! From an unknown character, he suddenly soared into the sky. I have to say that his luck is quite good. However, heizhi, Heisan Dao, Luohai, Huangmang and Jinling are in bad luck. Originally, Zhang Xing only accepted xiuwujian, who ranked tenth, to participate in Tianjiao''s competition. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that these Tianjiao would come to pawn him as a paving stone. " And Tianjiao envies Zhang Xing''s luck. The eyes of awe, admiration and fear fell on Zhang Xing and his back moving towards the Shura sect. Zhang Xing waved to ge song and raised his feet to move on. Until Zhang Xing''s back disappears in the public''s sight, the whole scene immediately boils up. "I like Zhang Xing!" I don''t know who first called out a voice in support of Zhang Xing. Next, Tianjiao, who looked down on Zhang Xing completely before, also changed his attitude and took his place one after another. "Zhang Xing is expected to be in the top three of Tianjiao list!" "What is hope? I think it''s already a matter of ingots on the board." "Ha ha! If you want to have no sword, you must be very ugly to know that the three brothers of Huang mang died in the hands of Zhang Xing "This time, he couldn''t get out of the tiger. He first challenged Zhang Xing. He wanted to hit Zhang Xing in the face and sweep the face of the king of men, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit his own foot." Chapter 2405 "how did Zhang Xing defeat Huang mang?" There are also questions from Tianjiao. But no one can answer that question. At this time, some good people began to pick out Zhang Xing''s history. No matter who knows Tianjiao or not, they gather together in groups and blow out all the news they know. While blowing, they followed Zhang Xing''s boat, excitedly to the Shura sect. Three days later, the towering gate of Shura Zong is close at hand. At this time, there are many Tianjiao who come from other directions to settle in the Inn at the foot of the mountain gate. Under the gate of Shura Zong, there are three huge match fields. Tianjiao after 500 is on the left, 500 to 51 on the right, and the middle is the top 50. Zhang Xing''s appearance did not attract people''s attention, because there are too many people here. In addition to the pride of the game, more people are entitled to watch. More people, more things. As soon as Zhang Xing and others entered Shanwu city at the foot of xiuluozong mountain, they were stopped by a group of well-dressed young people. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the general manager in charge of the foreign affairs of the Shura sect. Where are you from? Do you join Tianjiao Dabi?" The 30-year-old man was a white man. "The North Renzu, xueshanzong, Hanbing Valley, thunderbolt gate... " Of course, it is Ge song who speaks to the sects represented by these young masters. But before he finished, he was interrupted by the white man. "Stop, stop! I haven''t heard of a messy school. Each of you has to pay 100000 crystal or equivalent magic material. In addition, we should stay in the hotel designated by us. This is the rule of the Shura sect. " "What?" On hearing this, Ge song and others began to stare. "Why, you want to blackmail. Don''t do this with Laozi and bully us northerners!" "Boy, don''t think we don''t know what kind of tricks you''re playing. If you''re right, you''re not from the Shura sect." "Shao te, how do you call us? Your grandfathers have long been playing this game!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± These young masters also know the rules when they go out, especially when they come to the site of the Shura sect. The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake! Even if you know that you have been blackmailed, you can''t make trouble on other people''s territory. The normal practice is to solve the problem through negotiation and pay for safety. But now it''s not the same. They have a backer behind them. Zhang Xing even destroyed the four, five and six of Tianjiao list. Who are they afraid of? Now their walking posture is so coquettish, a ruffian spirit is more undisguised. What''s more, the other side is a little gangster on the street. "Oh! Yes, the door is clear Bai Jing man''s intention was seen through, and he no longer pretended. They are taking this opportunity to make a fortune. But they are not without roots. The foreign affairs director of the Shura sect is their boss. Therefore, in Shanwu City, the external sects will give them some face. Of course, some small sects still have to be filial to many gods. "But if you are sensible, you should be filial, or you will know the consequences." The white man''s face was overcast and vicious. "Do you want to die, I don''t mind seeing you on the road!" Ge song is more ruthless, directly open his mouth and show his attitude. "Good! You wait for me White clean man a see met lengtouqing, know these people are not easy to provoke, immediately turn around and leave. Three K novel network www.kkkxs.com During the period of Tianjiao Dabi, no fighting is allowed, and those who violate it will die. This is the iron law jointly set by Shura sect, demon sect and demon sect. They dare not fight in the street, but they have other means. Soon, a team of 500 Armored Cavalry surrounded Zhang Xing and them more than 200 meters in front. "These people are of unknown origin. They are all taken away and taken back for interrogation." Without saying a word, the captain of the Armored Cavalry will arrest people. As long as it is not a relatively powerful clan, they have no scruples. "I''m going to bet your grandfather on him!" Ge song raised his arms and sent out a battle signal. More than 100 Ye rushed forward. Under the influence of Zhang Xing, they have already been boiling with blood, eager to fight with those Tianjiao immediately.It happened that the five hundred Armored Cavalry ran into their guns. The next scene made the white man and his group of men look silly. Even the pedestrians on the road stopped and were shocked to see Ge song and others beating the Armored Cavalry to maintain order. "My God! Are they crazy? How dare you beat the Armored Cavalry? " "Are they not afraid that the disciples of the Shura sect will come out of the mountain?" "It''s a capital crime." The original residents in the city were shocked. Some don''t know Zhang Xing. Tianjiao of this team is constantly sneering. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I dare to run wild on the site of Shura sect and seek death!" The other part of Tianjiao, who knew Zhang Xing, was excited in his eyes. "Zhang Xing, they are really crazy. No matter who they are, if you offend them, it''s just a word, fight!" The accomplishments of Armored Cavalry are not high. They are generally at the level of the divine realm. They just represent the Shura sect and play a deterrent role. In less than three hours, the five hundred Armored Cavalry, together with their horses, lay on the ground, crying in pain. "Damn it, playing with Laozi will blind you "Pooh! I don''t know what you''re doing with us. You want to squeeze all our money out of us. Dream of it "Ah! No fun, no fun! " Ge song and others came back swearing. "Come on! Go and report to manager Chen. " The white man with a gloomy face told his men to go to the city Lord''s house for help. At this time, Shanwu city is busy in a mess, because it is a temporary change in the location of Dabi, they are not prepared. I don''t know why. More and more people came to watch Dabi this time. Even more than the sum of the previous three. "What? Is there any trouble? " Mr. Chen knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. "It''s all right. Who is so bold that he doesn''t give the Shura sect any face?" "Huichen Guanshi is one of the northern clans." "Oh, from the north, well, I see. You go and watch them first, and I''ll send someone later." Steward Chen finished his order and immediately reported to the city Lord. "My subordinates, please see the master without blood and the Lord of the city!" Yes, there is no blood in the city Lord''s house. He is in charge of the main reception work. For example, some important figures of the demon sect should arrange their food, housing and transportation properly, so as not to lose the face of the clan. Of course, there are also some hermit experts who will lead their own disciples to participate in the competition. None of these people can easily offend. "Send someone to kill those troublemakers right away. It''s not a big school anyway." After listening to steward Chen''s report, the city Lord didn''t care about Tao. "Hold on!" Sitting on one side, xiuwuxue, who is meditating, is suddenly surprised and quickly opens his mouth to stop Chen Guanshi, who is about to leave. "Don''t be busy sending troops, take me to have a look!" "No blood elder martial brother, there''s no need to let you go in person for such a small matter." Although the city master is not young, Xiu Wuhai is an elite disciple of the clan. His status is higher than him, so he is called senior brother. Chapter 2406 "no, I have to see it in person. There are many zongmen from the north, but it''s him..." Xiu Wuxue said and got up and hurried to the outside of the house. The city Lord and steward Chen quickly summoned a group of soldiers to follow behind. At this time, Zhang Xingzheng looked for Inns all over the street, but they were full, and there was no place to live in the city. "It seems that we can only rest on the boat!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. "How can we do that? Tianjiao, who comes to Dabi, has luxurious houses. We don''t even have this face?" Ge Song said indignantly. For those of them, it''s the same where they live. But we have to face it. It doesn''t matter if those second or third rate families set up tents in the mountains and forests. But how can some dignified Tianjiao make do with it? They represent not only the individual, but also the face of the clan. Zhang Xing is already an insurmountable mountain in Ge song''s eyes. How can he not have noodles at all. "Steward Chen, that''s them!" Far away, Bai Jing man saw the figure of Chen Guanshi. He was so happy that he ran over in a hurry. He pointed to gersson and yelled. As soon as Chen Guanshi''s face changed, he gave a foot to the white man. "Son of a bitch, don''t you see the Lord xiuwuxue and the Lord of the city? Please kneel down to worship!" Poop! Baijing man was kicked on the ground, a face muddled circle. But when he heard that xiuwuxue and the Lord of the city also came, he looked up and his face changed. "Villains, see..." "All right, get up and talk!" Xiuwuxue waves his hand and interrupts Baijing man''s words. "Tell me more about the origins of those people Forget it. I''ll go and see it myself. " Xiuwuxueben wants to meet Ge song later, but it seems a little redundant after thinking about it. With that, he walked to gersson and others. Ge song also heard the voice of the white man, stopped and sneered at the front of the Xiu Wu Xue. With the distance getting closer and closer, Xiu''s face becomes more and more Shocked! He found Zhang Xing in a black suit and long hair. "Sure enough, it''s him!" When he comes to ge song and others, Xiu Wuxue stops. He straightened his clothes and put on a warm smile. He bowed his hand to Zhang Xing: "welcome brother Zhang. If you can''t meet me far away, please forgive me!" "Brother Zhang?" Hearing xiuwuxue''s polite words, Baijing man and Chen Guanshi and the city Lord are stunned. They know each other? Chen Guanshi shivered all over and looked at the white man fiercely. "Damn it, I''m blind. Isn''t it a disaster for me?" Bai Jing man''s body shook and nearly fell. Who is Xiu Wuxue? He is the best of the elite disciples of the Shura sect, ranking 67 on the Tianjiao list. If he treats people so politely, can his status be lower? It''s over, this time it''s dead! "Oh, it''s you Zhang Xing raised his head and looked at Xiu Wu Xue lightly. "I''m careless and lax in discipline. I''ve run into your car. Please don''t mind." Whether Zhang Xing mind or not, xiuwuxue has to give an account. "Steward Chen, get out of here..." "Forget it!" Zhang Xing waves his hand and interrupts Xiuwu''s voice. He didn''t care about this little thing at all, and he didn''t need to see the gangsters. Baihui novel www.baihuixiaoshuo.com No matter how to say, repair without blood has given face, then he will also repair bloodless face. "Oh, by the way, brother Zhang, you don''t have a place to rest. I''ll arrange the most luxurious and high-grade VIP Building for you." Zhang Xing doesn''t care about these little things, so he can''t say anything more without blood. When the topic turns, he enthusiastically serves Zhang Xing. "Thank you very much." Zhang Xing nodded. Xiuwuxue is his defeated general. It can be said that he was spared his life. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be polite to him. And Xiu Wuxue didn''t feel that Zhang Xing''s indifference was a kind of arrogance. When he heard that Luohai and Huangmang of the demon clan had both died in the hands of Zhang Xing, his brain suddenly felt cold. Tianjiao ranked fourth and sixth, while he ranked 67th. The difference is not as simple as dozens of numbers.It can be said that it is an insurmountable natural moat! If he had not been clever enough to withdraw immediately, then their brothers would have been waiting for Huang mang three on the huangquan road. As for his elder brother xiuwujian''s challenge to Zhang Xing, it has nothing to do with him. He''s not in charge. As long as he does his own things, the elders of the clan will naturally study how to deal with Zhang Xing. What''s more, they also have xiuwuxiang, the third largest master in Tianjiao list. I believe that Zhang Xing''s record has been enough to make the second ranking Zhao crazy devil and the first ranking Dong Scorpio attach importance to it. Even if Dong Scorpio doesn''t plan to take the lead for the demon clan, he will find some face for the whole demon clan. Otherwise, all the people of the demon clan must spray him behind his back! After Zhang Xing and others left, Chen Guanshi, who stayed in the same place, wiped a sweat. He secretly took a look at the city Lord. At this point, Chen couldn''t help being surprised. The city Lord''s face was startled, and his hands were shaking in his sleeve. Moreover, the city Lord''s face was still sweating. What''s going on? The city Lord is hot? "Fourth uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Yes, the city Lord is the fourth uncle of Chen Guanshi''s relatives, which he called when there were few people. "That man is It''s a star "What?" With a puff, Chen''s legs softened and sat on the ground on the spot. "Is he Zhang Xing?" On one side, the white man who heard this directly fell to the ground and fainted. Even the other pedestrians on the street were shocked to hear the name Zhang Xing! Zhang Xing''s famous name has been passed on to everyone. Their topic is basically Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is said to be the biggest black horse in this Tianjiao list. Before the big match was officially started, Zhang Xing cut off the fourth yellow Python and the sixth Luohai, and the fifth golden scale died in his hands. This war situation has laid Zhang Xing''s unshakable fourth position. What people talk about most is Zhang Xing''s fighting power. He even killed Luo Hai and Huang mang without any effort. This shows that his strength has far exceeded those three. Therefore, they juxtaposed Zhang Xing with Xiuwu, who ranked third. Some people say that Zhang Xing will surely overcome xiuwuxiang, while others hold different opinions. They turned over all the classic battles of xiuwuxiang and compared them with Zhang Xing''s. The final conclusion is that Zhang Xing is better than others. Those who hold different views believe that the practice of Wu Xiang has made great progress in the past three years. As a matter of fact, Zhang Xing''s strength has long exceeded the previous level, and Zhang Xing is unlikely to defeat him. Even some people think that Zhang Xing must fight with a demon, Dong Scorpio. Because Zhang Xing''s strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination. But this kind of speech is very few, basically comes from those outside the world high population. These people are independent and unrestrained, and are not afraid to offend the demon sect and the Shura sect. However, they are just verbal cannons. If we really want to be serious, they dare not fight against these two schools. Chapter 2407 three days later, Ge song and others signed up for the competition. Zhang Xing''s name appears directly on the middle ring. All this was arranged by xiuwujian, because the world knows that it was he who sent out the invitation letter to Zhang Xing first. Nowadays, it''s a bit of an embarrassing situation that you can''t get rid of when you''re building no sword. So he must have challenged Zhang Xing in the first battle. The rules of Tianjiao Dabi are very simple, no lottery, only challenges. If you feel like you have the strength to fight who, then you challenge who. The basic principle is to stop at the end of a point and have friendly exchanges. But no one will follow this principle. Whether life or death is the truest principle of Dabie. With the rising of the sun, the crowd was in full swing, and there was no vacancy in the audience. There was no one on the left and right sides of the arena. Everyone''s eyes are on the middle ring. There was a man sitting in the middle of the challenge arena, holding a bloody sword in his arms. This man is Xiuluo Zong who cultivates no sword, and is ranked tenth in Tianjiao list. The breeze caresses, blowing xiuwujian''s long hair. His angular and resolute face has no expression. It looks like a sharp stone. At this time, his heart is quite heavy, because the news that Zhang Xing killed Huang mang three people was too unexpected for him. The accident was like a magic spell, which made him uneasy these days. Originally, Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to him. He only wanted to humiliate him, the youngest man. He was also looking for some fun for Tianjiao Dabi. But now, he''s a little flustered. He''s afraid of failure. The tenth place in Tianjiao''s list is too bright. He is afraid of losing it. Although he usually shows an attitude that he doesn''t care about the false reputation and only pursues the cultivation of the road, he can''t ignore it when the matter comes to an end. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, he is the one wearing shoes, Zhang Xing barefoot, victory or defeat does not matter. But he can''t, because after this contest, Wuxiang will go to wuchongtian to seek Tao. He is the only successor of the sect. He is about to take over the position of headmaster. He is also the successor of King Shura. He... Can''t afford to lose! "Do you think xiuwujian can be Zhang Xing''s opponent?" Although this question has been discussed countless times, some people still can''t help asking. The speaker is Tianjiao of another first-class sect of the demon clan. "It''s hard to say... It depends on whether xiuwujian has made great progress in these three years." A nearby Tianjiao finished answering, then shut up in silence. After another moment, there was a sudden agitation outside. "Here comes Zhang Xing!" Shua! The eyes of all the people in the audience looked at a group of 100 people. In front of him, a young man with long hair covered his face walked in leisurely. At this moment, the attention of the public, all eyes in the splendor, it seems that the whole Tianjiao Dabi is prepared for him alone. Even if Zhang Xing loses, I''m afraid it''s his biggest picture. Zhang Xing is calm and calm, but Ge song and others are forced to take lightning. Their chins were almost up to the top of their heads. It''s a great feeling. They finally know, as a celebrity, the mentality will change how floating, not the most floating, only more floating. At the end of the team, Princess Huarong still showed a cold and arrogant attitude, and her dress was incomparably fresh, showing more noble and elegant. But no one is paying attention to her at the moment. About her improper words and behavior, caused a lot of arrogant contempt. Countless people under the arrogance of heaven have begun to criticize her. If there are 10 billion people who know Princess Huarong''s unfeeling remarks, then 8 billion people will scold and ridicule her behind her back. Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com It can be said that the positive image she created in the past was almost torn apart by herself. These days, Zhang Xing didn''t even look at her, just as if she didn''t exist. This attitude is more unacceptable than calling her 10000 words. She has put Zhang xinghen to the bone. She could have acted alone and left Zhang Xing''s team, but she felt that Zhang Xing''s aura should also have her share. If it was not for the farmer''s ancestors to appreciate him, who would know him! Therefore, Princess Huarong walked at the end of the team with peace of mind to show her difference. But she is just a joke in Zhang Xing''s eyes, which needs no attention at all. "The man who challenges to build swords is Zhang Xing, the man of this generation.Now I''ll read out the rules of the game... "I''ll go! Can''t you just make it up? It''s obvious that xiuwujian wants to challenge Zhang Xing. How can Zhang Xing challenge xiuwujian? " "Yes, it''s just a challenge. Why make yourself so great?" Ge song and others were immediately dissatisfied and made a lot of noise. Xiuwujian frowns and looks discontentedly at the elder in the door who presides over the contest. This elder usually likes to chew words, but now he plays word games. What''s the use of this! Zhang Xing casually raised an index finger to indicate behind him. Ge song and others immediately shut up and looked serious, as if the swearing people were not them. "The rules of the competition do not allow the use of magic weapons beyond the competitors'' own strength..." "what nonsense rules!" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, Ge song and others made a lot of noise. Not only that, but also other Tianjiao and the audience began to whisper. "Why haven''t I heard of the rule?" "Yes, there was no such regulation before." "I think it''s aimed at... Zhang Xing." "..." Zhang Xing has a super Tong Tian Zhan Ji, which is known to many people. However, since Zhang Xing used Tongtian zhanhalberd to cut Huangmang, the people of Shura sect began to carry out a comprehensive analysis of Zhanji. Finally, they came to a conclusion that the spirit of the Golden Dragon within the halberd was extraordinary, and it was likely that it would deliver a blow comparable to the five peaks of the divine realm. Although I don''t know how long Zhang Xing can support it, he will die with one blow. So that''s the rule. This regulation has been strongly supported by the senior level of the demon sect. Presumably, Zhang Xing''s arrogance will not stand up against it. Sure enough, many eyes saw Zhang Xing''s face very calm, no trace of abnormal reaction. As for the others, it''s no use shouting fiercely. "Silence! Silence The cold voice of the presiding elder came. The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, you Zhang Xing is so powerful and so what can you do? You are not acting according to our rules! How long can you be arrogant without magic weapons? Next, the host elder read out more than a dozen rules, and then announced the start of the game. Xiuwujian stood up slowly, and his bloody sword trembled. Clank a sound issued a crisp call. Then, with a flash of blood light, a red demon sword floated into the air. "Zhang Xing, come to fight!" The whole sky suddenly changed. The curtain of the clear sky was replaced by a strange blood red. A huge red sun with a long tail is falling rapidly. Chapter 2408 "no! The sun is falling... a child of seven or eight years old points to the sky in horror and shouts. "Silly child, that''s not the sun!" A kind old man said with a smile. "Grandfather, what is not the sun?" Asked the child, with a wistful expression. "That''s the way to cultivate swordsmanship without sword, and the sun is his Taoist skill. It''s a burning sword!" "Oh! That''s it Children staring at the sun innocently seem to understand something. But as soon as his eyes turned, he seemed to think of something funny. "Laozu, who do you think is better than xiuwujian or Huangmang?" "The child The grandfather laughed. "At this time, xiuwujian is more powerful than Huang mang three years ago. He has made great progress. If Huang mang is alive, he and xiuwujian will be both losers. " "Laozu, so xiuwujian is not Zhang Xing''s opponent?" "Of course, Zhang Xing can break xiuwujian without a halberd." "Why?" "Because Zhang Xing doesn''t rely on the halberd, but his... 150000 Zhang spirit! But the most powerful way to cultivate Wujian is not Kendo... " "The spirit of 150000 Zhang?" Instead of listening to the words behind their ancestors, the children were distracted, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, and began to calculate how big the spirit of 150000 Zhang was. A white bone boat floats over the field. The old and the young sat cross legged on the deck. But all the people below, including Zhang Xing, seemed unable to see them. At this time, Zhang Xing stood quietly, feeling the strong blood evil spirit in the sky. The ancestors of the Shura are not human, demon, ghost and God. They are a kind of monster in the universe. In fact, the force is very powerful and weird. In the air, this kind of blood evil spirit is unusual. It seems to have the smell of demons, a trace of demons'' demonic nature, and the heroic sword spirit of Terrans. Zhang Xing''s divine consciousness was scattered and shrouded in the sky in an instant. He can sense that these different kinds of breath in the blood evil spirit condense together, forming a kind of unique, very strange murderous spirit. "I''m afraid this is the unique practice of the Shura people. No other race can learn from it." As the huge "sun" approached, Zhang Xing saw one of the huge burning swords. But he did not feel a trace of hot temperature, on the contrary, his heart was filled with endless cold. Just when the giant sword was 3000 Zhang away from Zhang Xing, there was a sudden click in the sky. It seems that the burning sun is about to split. The next moment, boom, a flame burst, but The flames did not spread, but were frozen in the air, strangely still. There was a flash of blood light inside, which stabbed Zhang Xing at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, the bloody sword floating on xiuwujian''s head is also a flash, which is parallel and juxtaposed with the long sword shot from the "sun". "I didn''t expect to be able to combine Daoism with martial arts by practicing Wujian." There is a demon emperor Tianjiao can''t help but shrink his pupils and shiver. Zhang Xing looked up at two bloody swords, the white light in his eyes kept flashing. "The magic power of great brightness can break all evil spirits!" Just when the two bloody swords were 300 feet away from Zhang Xing, two strong white lights suddenly shot out of his eyes! Shua! At this moment, Zhang Xing''s whole body was white, and the whole person became a bright crystal. The two white lights from his eyes were like the cosmic Aurora, which pierced the sky in an instant! UU stack room www.uusk.net "No! You have to hide! " The white bone battle boat in the high altitude moved quietly, but it seemed to be motionless again. The old man on the deck was surprised to see the light from the side of the ship. The strange color in his eyes was more intense. "The boy turned the magic of the temple of light into Daoism! Great, great The old man said, with a long sigh, looked at the distant horizon, through the triple heaven, came to the second heaven, the first heavy day Finally, the old man''s eyes crossed time and space and came to the temple of light in Shenglong continent. "Here It''s been a lot of vicissitudes, things have changed, and we can''t find that inch of familiar land any more! " The old man had some sadness in his eyes. He took it back with a sigh and looked at Zhang Xing''s eyes.Poof! At the same time, the two bloody swords first faded in the white light, and then turned white. Finally in the light of the sprint more than ten meters away, a puff into a little white light! "Ah A scream came from xiuwujian''s mouth. With the cry, a blood arrow shot out! "Light God can!" Xiuwujian held his head in both hands, his face was miserable, and his eyes shot out extremely frightened eyes. "Who are you? How can you have the power of light? You are not from this world... " In the jiuchongtian continent, people with the power of light have been annihilated in the long history. Even the Lightstone is rare. The appearance of the bright mountain in the triple heaven has been known by all the people of the Shura sect. They also know that Zhang Xing has an unknown war beast that can devour this divine power. But I don''t know that Zhang Xing also has this ability. The God of light is not only the fear of the dark, but also the demons and the Shura. According to the ancient books handed down by the Shura people, there is a mysterious race in the starry sky. They are all descendants of the God of light. They all have the body of light God, can devour the energy of light, practice the magic of light. They are the nemesis of all evil spirits. Where there is darkness, there will be their shadow. Where there are demons, there are gods of light. They seem to be everywhere, but each race does not prosper forever, and somehow the light Protoss has declined. They disappeared into the starry sky. But darneng, the ancestor of the Shura people, can be sure that they still exist. They just don''t know which corner of the sky they live in. Xiuwujian regards Zhang Xing as a member of the light Protoss. Otherwise, how could he have a war beast that could devour the light God stone? "I''m Zhang Xing. I''m really not from this world. People under the triple heaven all know that I come from Shenglong continent." As Zhang Xing spoke, his whole body gradually returned to normal. He can cultivate other magic into Daoism, so can light magic. "Holy dragon land?" Xiuwujian and all other Tianjiao are full of doubts. "The lower holy dragon land? How could that be possible? " They all don''t believe Zhang Xing''s words. Such a low-level continent does not even have a real God realm person. How can people like Zhang Xing get out of it. Jiuchongtian is the highest ranking continent in this starry sky. In such remote areas as Shenglong and Xuanwu, they don''t even bother to look at them, let alone pay attention to them. "There''s nothing impossible. I''m from the land of Saint dragon, believe it or not!" Zhang Xing light way. "Are you the body of light?" Xiuwujian asked. "No, I only know how to light up." Zhang Xing only knows that he has a special constitution. He can practice both dark magic and light magic. Chapter 2409 the famous Kendo of xiuwujian was so fragile in front of Zhang Xing that he felt both fear and unwillingness. He didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so powerful that he could easily break his sword without using the Tongtian war halberd. You know, he used all his strength without reservation. The power of the most powerful Kendo is no worse than Huang Mang''s way of Huangsha. In his mind, even if this blow can not kill Zhang Xing, it will make him miserable. But it turned out to be a shock to him. But he hasn''t lost, and he doesn''t admit it! Zhang Xing just broke his swordsmanship. "Zhang Xing, you are really extraordinary. You are equipped with the way of wind and thunder and lightning. Now you still have the Shinto of light. However, there is not only one way for me to cultivate swords." Xiuwujian''s injury was not serious. It was just because the Taoist method was broken and affected the spirits. While talking, he took some pills of pills and temporarily suppressed it. Xiuwujian said, his breath changed again. Different from Kendo, the breath is not only evil, but also full of crazy and violent atmosphere. Xiuwu sword looks ferocious, hands together, and a strange scene appears. He has two more arms on his back. These two arms are twisted like flowers, which are very similar to the eight members of Tianlong temple. At the same time, his fury became more violent with his extra arms. There was a faint chanting voice in the sky. "Shura way!" Tianjiao outside the Shura sect was shocked to see this scene. This is the strongest way of the Shura sect. The way of Shura varies from person to person, and there is the way of all beings in the way of Shura. "Ancestor, what is the Shura road?" The child on the white bone battle boat asked naively. "It is one of the six Buddhists and one of the eight gods of Tianlong. It is said that it is a God, but there is no God''s good deeds, and ghosts have similarities. It is said to be a ghost, but it has the power of God. It is said that it is human, although it has human''s seven emotions and six desires, but it also has the power of gods and ghosts "Humanity and the way of heaven are good ways. The nature of Shura is good, and it is also one of the good ways. However, it is not a real kind of good because it often has a heart of hatred and a persistent will to fight." The old man patiently said, looking at the four arms below xiuwujian, slightly shaking his head. "Only to cultivate four arms... It''s too bad!" The children on one side were scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks. "Zhang Xing, if you can break my Shura way, this life is yours!" Xiuwujian said, his four arms were pinching each other, and all of them were like the blood color scriptures of Hong Zhong and Dalu. In a flash, these blood colored scriptures form a twelve thousand Zhang tall eight part group of Tianlong. The eight men were dressed in dark red armor and had four arms, each holding a blood mace. Boom! The whole earth trembles as soon as the eight parts move. In addition to the limited number of people on the scene, the rest of the people were pressed too fast to breathe. "I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the five levels of the ordinary divine realm. If there is no Zhang Xing, xiuwujian can definitely enter the top three!" Many old patriarchs and elders fought against this suffocating and impulsive desire to worship. "Xiuwujian is definitely qualified to take charge of the Shura sect and inherit the title of King Shura!" Although the other viewers in the distance did not use the power to resist like those on the scene, they also felt their spirits trembling and frightened. "It''s over! He can''t defeat such a powerful eight Xiuwujian''s real body glared and widened, and he pointed to Zhang Xing: "I''ll send you to the Shura hell to repent. You can''t live beyond life forever!" With a wave of the four arms of the eight parts, the blood mace suddenly burst out four more powerful breath, locked Zhang Xing''s spirit, and fell down in an instant. Biqu Ge novel www.lifankus.com When GE song and others saw such a terrible scene, they were shocked and forgot to breathe. They opened their mouths and did not move. They looked up at the sky. Zhang Xing is like an ant in front of the eight tribes, but he does not have a trace of panic, but stands aloof. Four blood maces are like four mountains across heaven and earth, falling head-on. No matter which direction you run from, you can''t escape the attack range of the blood mace. "Zhang Xing is dead!" Tianjiao, who is at the bottom of the list of demon sect, looks ferocious, clenches his fist and anxiously expects the blood mace to be faster and faster in his tense eyes! On the demon sect seat, the brocade belt dress also looks nervous, several times all want to stand up to remind Zhang Xing to be careful.But Zhang Xing has been ranked as the number one enemy by the devil sect and the Shura sect, and he can''t speak. Repair bloodless mood is the same, after all, Zhang Xing mercilessly, let them go once. This feeling can not be ignored. They have no hostility to Zhang Xing. They all have a feeling of admiration or sympathy. The corner of Huarong''s mouth rose slightly, showing a very complicated expression on her face. It seems that there is a kind of hate to be released, but also seems to have a very nervous look. She hoped that Zhang Xing would be defeated, especially wanted to see Zhang Xing''s expression after his failure. But she knew that in such a combat environment, Zhang Xing is likely to be broken to pieces. She couldn''t bear it. After all, Zhang Xing is now the king of Terrans, the strongest and the leader of the generation. If he died, the Terrans would be a miserable scene in the days to come. The remaining evils of the demon clan will certainly wait for the opportunity to move, and avenge their former enemies. The evil sect and the Shura sect will even more severely suppress the northern ethnic groups. At that time, the ancestor is not there, who can save the people? Therefore, Princess Huarong''s heart is contradictory. She hated and feared Zhang Xing and had strong curiosity. She wants to attract Zhang Xing''s attention, get Zhang Xing''s attention and affirmation! Even if only once, even if only a word, you Huarong princess is a contribution to the Terran! However, Zhang Xinglian doesn''t want to look at her. She has treated her as air. How can she feel! Now it is not only Zhang Xing''s indifference to her, but also other young masters are standing on the opposite side of her. Princess Huarong is not a fool. She knows that she has committed public anger. But how arrogant she is willing to bow her head and admit her mistake. At this time, the distance between the four blood rays and Zhang Xing was less than 100 Zhang. But Zhang Xing''s face was pale and his figure moved. Shua! A figure rushed out of him! In an instant, the figure was all over the world, exceeding the height of the eight tribes. a Zhang Xing, as like as two peas, dancing in black clothes. Roar! A roar of a giant dragon came out of his mouth, and the eighteen movements of dragon boxing were instantly integrated. Only 18 giant dragons, more than 120000 Zhang long, were spinning around Zhang Xing''s fist to form a super dragon that stunned everyone else instantly! "My God! What is this "How could there be two stars?" "His spirit is more powerful than the one without sword!" "..." the audience who could not understand expressed shock and doubt, and Tianjiao who could understand was extremely shocked. Chapter 2410 "I''m afraid Zhang Xing''s spirit is 130000 Zhang?" A lot of Tianjiao are flying to the sky and looking at Zhang Xing like a giant God. At the same time, xiuwujian looked awe inspiring. Without time to think about it, his four arms were raised in an instant. Four blood lights turn to meet the super dragon. If he does not change his moves and still hits Zhang Xing on the ground, then the super dragon is likely to destroy his Shura Road, even if he does not die, he will become a disabled man. And Zhang Xing may die. He didn''t want to die together. Boom! Four blood maces collide with super dragon. All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and five extremely violent breath instantly exploded. The figures of the eight parts are constantly flashing and crumbling in the fury. Zhang Xing''s mirror image is also dim, but majestic. The huge fist shadow and the four blood maces are in stalemate. In front of the shadow of fist is the dragon head of super dragon. The dragon head opens its mouth, and the endless dragon Qi continuously impacts the four blood Maces. Xiuwujian''s face was dignified and pale, and the green veins on his forehead suddenly jumped. his posture is as like as two peas in eight, just like being stalemate with Zhang Xing. He is the eight members, and the eight members are him! That''s all the power of his spirit. If the soul can''t move, how can his body move! But Zhang Xing is different. The mirror image is a separate individual with the same fighting power. Although he has not really owned a single spirit, Zhang Xing still has 20000 Zhang spirits to use. That''s his advantage. But it has to be said that the Shura road without sword is really several times stronger than the yellow sand road of Huang mang. Zhang Xing also regarded xiuwujian as a rare opponent. If the opponent is Huang mang at this time, he will be killed in an instant by Zhang Xing''s 130 thousand Zhang spirit. However, Zhang Xing can not persist in this mirror image for a long time. He has not calculated the specific time. But for Zhang Xing, as long as he can stick to a rest, time is enough. Zhang Xing''s sight turns from the air to xiuwujian. The corner of his mouth cocked up and said faintly, "if you don''t have a sword, you lose!" "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense... You won''t win Zhang Xing is relaxed and free, but xiuwujian is biting his teeth to speak. He thought that Zhang Xing would take a distracted tactic to influence the battle situation in the air. He looked at Zhang Xing subconsciously. At the same time, a strong chill filled his whole body. Because Zhang Xing not only looked at him with a smile at this time, but also kept flashing a photoelectric ball which made the scalp numb. In the transparent photoelectric ball is a small world, countless thunder and lightning ideas are raging in it, it seems that the next second will explode. "This... You..." xiuwujian was speechless with fright. This scene also surprised everyone else. "How could that be possible?" "Zhang Xinghe..." people kept watching between Zhang Xing and his mirror image. "Did he practice the art of separation with the same fighting power as noumenon?" Everyone can''t believe their eyes. "Now do you think it''s still a winner or loser?" Zhang Xing moved his palm gently. The lightning ball flashed to xiuwujian''s head in an instant. Shua! Feeling the fatal crisis, xiuwujian stood on his head with sweat and hair, and his face was even more bloodless. Biqu Pavilion www.dzshuo.com As long as he doesn''t move a lightning star, he will be cheated. All the other people present will not doubt Zhang Xing''s ability. Especially the older generation of the Shura sect. "Stop it!" "Zhang Xing, you win!" "Have something to say!" Several straight line elders who had no sword quickly opened their mouths and yelled. "Zhang Xing, stop!" Suddenly, a figure in the sky flashed, and a middle-aged man with a strange face appeared beside xiuwujian. "Brother Wuxiang!" Seeing the visitor, xiuwujian''s eyes brightened and his expression was a little excited. "Repair no phase!" "Xiuwuxiang, the third in Tianjiao list!" The mysterious figure xiuwuxiang, who is the mysterious figure who can''t see the end, finally appears in the public. If it wasn''t for his younger brother, I''m afraid that xiuwuxiang in one demon, two demons and three shuras would not have appeared. The battle between the three is not here, nor is it in quadruple heaven.It doesn''t make sense to be the first in quadruple sky. Those who are entitled to watch them fight will be disappointed. Because these three people met once before the war and only said a word, it''s better to see you in five times! They are all ambitious people, and they know that winning or losing a battle doesn''t mean anything. If the heart has a way, everywhere is the road! These three people are four times heaven ten thousand years hard to come out of the unique genius. They have a deep understanding of Tao and a broad mind. Their understanding of Tao has reached a new height. Only go to wuchongtian to seek Tao can we grow up. Only when you meet a more powerful opponent can you make yourself strong. Xiuwu is interested in Zhang Xing. He broke the swordsmanship of xiuwujian with the way of bright light, and now he defeated Shura Dao with another self which seems to be the art of separation. This star''s cards are endless, and his spirit seems to have room. His boxing skills are full of dragon spirit, thunder and lightning, wind and halberd... "admit defeat, don''t care about the victory or defeat. Our friars go against the sky and fear that they will be defeated by the heavenly way all their lives. It''s too trivial to win or lose in martial arts competition. It''s meaningless. " As soon as xiuwuxiang''s voice fell, Tianjiao, the audience, elders of all ethnic groups and patriarchs all listened attentively and felt the profound meaning of the words. "It''s reasonable. Only a man of great wisdom can say such a striking remark. I admire it! I admire you "Elder martial brother Wuxiang is very familiar with Tao and meaning, and his views are indeed thousands of times higher than ours." "It seems that Wu Xiang''s nephew has already realized the five fold meaning of the divine realm, and he may be promoted at any time!" "..." "Zhang Xing, I give up!" Xiuwujian listens to elder martial brother''s instruction and admits defeat without hesitation. If there was no elder martial brother''s words, he even thought of going all out. Zhang Xing was invited by him in a contemptuous way. No, not to mention the invitation. It was more appropriate to shout. Everyone understood what he meant and wanted to have some fun in Tianjiao Dabi to see how the so-called king of human was humiliated. But now when he was practicing Wujian, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, slapped him in the face. If it wasn''t for Wuxiang, he really wanted to die. No matter how profound brother Wuxiang said, and whether he really saw through it, he would go down when he got a step. Just as xiuwujian''s voice just dropped, his body suddenly lightened. The lightning ball above the head disappeared, and Zhang Xing''s body in the sky also disappeared. Xiuwujian looks at Zhang Xing in doubt. Does he stop so fast? You didn''t make a mockery of me? Not only was he strange, but the nearby xiuwuxiang also looked at the sky in disbelief. Although he can''t see anything, he feels that Zhang Xing''s art of separation seems to have some flaws! Chapter 2411 "Hoo!" Ge song and other people''s hearts finally fell. The boss is another perfect victory. For no reason, Princess Huarong in the rear looked light, even she didn''t realize that she was sitting on the chair and leaning towards the back of the chair. "Zhang Xing, do you dare to fight with me?" Xiuwumian is smiling, obviously very satisfied with Zhang Xingfang''s younger martial brother Wujian. "At will, you want to fight, I have no opponent is also very boring." Zhang Xing light way. "Well! Yes, you are not arrogant. I said that when you were so old. " Xiuwu Xiangxiao said. "Please Zhang Xing did not drag his feet and declared war directly. Zhang Xing has his own plan to not kill and repair Wujian. Xiuwujian is the future leader of the Shura sect, the king of Shura. It''s good for the Terrans to spare his life. After all, the demon clan has been exterminated, and the whole demon clan will hate him even more, but they can''t get revenge, so they can only transfer the hatred to the weaker Terrans. To maintain a good relationship with the Shura sect, let alone whether they can help the Terrans or not, at least they won''t be killed. What''s more, I don''t know the attitude of scorpion. If Dong Scorpio hands, xiuwuxiang will certainly be neutral and will not take advantage of the fire. "Hold on!" When xiuwuxiang was ready to start, a cold voice came. Then there was a sound of footsteps. Everyone looked along the sound and saw a lonely figure coming from the outside. "Dong Scorpio!" Zhang Xing recognized him at a glance. He was still in gray, but a new one, and his shoes were soft soled cloth shoes worn by ordinary people. Although the hair is loose, but there is no trace of dust. It is obvious that Dong Scorpio has just finished bathing, and his whole body shows a cool feeling. Next to Xiu Wuxiang, a faint smile, did not say anything, turned around to find a seat at will to sit down. All other people are quiet like water, their eyes move step by step with the figure of Dong Scorpio. "He should come. If he doesn''t, how can he explain to the whole demon clan?" This is the idea that everyone, including Zhang Xing, will have. Dong Scorpio walks with his head down and looks at the ground seriously. The distance of each step is not bad. Until he walked three meters in front of Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I have only one move. After one move, regardless of life or death, it is my explanation to all the demon clan people!" Dong Scorpio raised his head and said seriously to Zhang Xing. The expression on his face is only serious and does not take away any other emotional color. People who are familiar with him know that he is very serious no matter what he does. It is this expression. Some people say that it is his conscientiousness that makes him have his status and achievements today. Zhang Xing nodded and said nothing. Dong Scorpio''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. In the starry sky beyond the quadruple sky, the figure of Dong Scorpio flashes. At the same time, the figure of Zhang Xing appeared at the kilometer away from him. Dong Scorpio is not surprised, still looking at Zhang Xing seriously. Then, hundreds of figures appeared in the distant horizon. These people are not the masters of a clan, or the elders of the supreme people. On the other hand, Tianjiao, the top 50 in Tianjiao list, stands separately. In the distance, some of Tianjiao, who thought he was strong enough, insisted on watching under the pressure of the stars. Net of Novels www.xiaoshuowa.com Fighting at this height is beyond the scope of the four peaks of the general divine realm. In this area, the time-space turbulence will appear from nowhere. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured, and even be involved in the unknown space full of turbulence, and the end result is death. If there is a space-time storm, how many people can die. Even if the monk of the five levels of the divine realm came, he would die. In the nine heavy days, one layer of space-time storm is stronger than the other. No one will choose to walk in such a space unless they have to. Of course, some star adventurers will still be happy to look for refining materials on these deserted planets. When Dong Scorpio chooses to fight Zhang Xing here, he has no scruples. It was here that he witnessed his brilliance when he entered the third place of Tianjiao list. He only made a move to Zhang Xing, which seemed a little less, and it was not very enjoyable. But Zhang Xing and those Tianjiao fight, it is also a move to end the fight! For them, one move is enough.Dong Scorpio didn''t talk nonsense, and killed Zhang Xing directly. I saw his figure flash, a majestic momentum fell from the sky. Several brilliant stars formed a galaxy above his head. From afar, the Star River is like a giant scorpion lurking in the sky! "The way of the starry sky!" Seeing this vision, some of the older patriarchs could not help but be shocked. "This is Dong Scorpio according to his own ontology, in the starry sky perception of the road." "Last time I was lucky to meet Dong Scorpio and Zhao crazy devil fighting method, he used this way, but far less bright than this giant scorpion." "It seems that these Tianjiao have made great progress." "..." at this time, Dong Scorpio seems to bear the power of the giant scorpion Star River. With a hiss, his clothes are completely broken and his body is revealed. Countless starlight fell one after another, absorbed by his hundred Zhang body. Zhang Xingmu showed a strange light. He guessed that Dong Scorpion was a scorpion king, but he did not expect that it was not a black one, but a look like the color of his gray clothes. "Grey scorpion!" "No! It''s a silver scorpion At this time, Dong Scorpio''s body absorbed the starlight and became as bright as the bright moonlight. "Dong Scorpio is not simple. He can absorb the power of the stars!" Zhang Xing sensed from Dong Scorpio''s breath that his strength absolutely entered the fifth level of the divine realm, not comparable in combat power. Facing a real God level five, Zhang Xing dare not be careless. In this dark starry sky, Zhang Xing feels that his way of thunder and lightning or wind can''t help Dong Scorpio. Lightning storms can cleave mountains and shake the sea. The way of wind can tear up space and set off huge waves. But they can''t shake a star river! The combination of dragon and boxing is extremely powerful, but it can''t destroy a planet. Tongtian war halberd is just a magic weapon, mainly controlled by the spirit. He can''t cut a star river. As for the small fruit and the treasure of demon clan, Zhang Xing didn''t want to use it. Little fruit is dull and can''t fight. Although the spirit of the golden dragon also has five levels of fighting power in the divine realm, it is still an external object, and it may not be able to block Dong Scorpio''s all-out attack. If you don''t know everything, it''s better not to use it. It seems that by this time, Zhang Xing has been out of his wits. He thought over all the Taoist methods he could think of, but none of them was suitable for the first World War. Zhang Xing thought, suddenly lost his mind. He looked at the twinkling stars and thought of forbidden magic. In the magic world of the holy dragon continent, although forbidden incantation is not used much, there are also several articles about the forbidden spell magic about the power of stars. What annihilation meteor, what Star River brilliant world and so on. He will also use the power of the stars to kill hundreds of millions of enemy troops. Chapter 2412 in Zhang Xing''s mind, he and the dragons fought with magic, ice, fire, thunder, stars, sea, countless enemies. Under these magic forbidden charms, the spirits of countless enemies were all cracked and ran away madly! But there is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. They can only wait for death under the forbidden spell. Just as he thought about it, the Dragon Qi in his body was constantly flowing out of his body. It seemed that he was establishing some connection with the vast starry sky according to certain rules. It''s a long process, but all ideas happen in a single thought. Suddenly, Dong Scorpio seems to feel a kind of extremely terrible power from the starry sky. Not only that, all the other older generation, Tianjiao also noticed that the starry sky seemed suddenly unusual. Dong Scorpio knows that it is not caused by his own way of starry sky. This kind of pressure seems to come from the universe deeper. It seems that it is separated by several times, surpassing the ancient times, crossing the ancient times, and coming from the end of the extinction of the ancient world! "What''s the matter? Like what''s going to happen in this starry sky All the patriarchs and Tianjiao, including Dong Scorpio, all looked solemn and alert. "Is it time and space storm coming?" Tianjiao trembled. "It feels a bit like it, but it''s not like..." "I seem to see... Nebula!" Not only this Tianjiao saw it, but all other elders and Tianjiao also saw it. I saw a star on top of Zhang Xing''s head! The star came out of nowhere. Then... Shua Shua.... the stars lit up, forming a more boundless river of stars. Dong Scorpio that already formed giant scorpion star river seems to be afraid of a tremor, dare not move forward. "That''s..." looking at the Star River on Zhang Xing''s head, many patriarchs'' pupils shrank, some doubts, and some shocking thoughts soared, sweeping to the star river! "My God..." when the patriarch peeped into some of the stars, he was completely shocked! "It''s not the legendary Star River of Dragon King!" A giant dragon was perched on the top of Zhang Xing''s head. His body was covered with stars, and he did not know how long it was. The biggest and brightest star in the middle is the dragon head. According to historical records, the star river of Dragon King has been annihilated in the long river of history along with the war of God King. Later generations of the dragon people can not refer to the Dragon King Star River to understand the Tao and Dharma. But no one knows whether Zhang Xing is the Dragon King Star way now. In the starry sky, a giant scorpion and a giant dragon are eyeing each other, and no one has the initiative. They are all ready to explode. Dong Scorpio''s silver body is more crazy to absorb the power of stars, and the light of giant scorpion star is also increasing. He doesn''t care what kind of magic power Zhang Xing is going to use, and no matter how powerful the other side is. But he just wants to make himself strong as fast as possible. The waterfall like starlight forms a light curtain, which constantly strengthens his giant scorpion body, and then transforms the noumenon into Daoism to support the giant scorpion nebula. Two distinct spiral nebulae are rapidly accumulating power, just like two incompatible nebulae in a space about to compete for dominance. In the nebula of Zhang Xing, each of them is a giant dragon. Some of them emit intense hot light, some are icy cold, some are thunder and lightning, some are turbulent They are like the evolution of the universe billions of years ago during the beginning of the universe, full of violent atmosphere everywhere, countless cosmic dust gathered and separated, formed planets and burst. Zhang Xing''s brain is constantly flashing these pictures, just a moment, the formation of heaven and earth, the formation of life, but then extinction. This process made him unable to see the origin and destruction of species. But He still has something to learn from it. Novels in 2018 www.2018xs.com There is no Tao in the sky, and the Tao is made by nature. As long as the mind is intentional, there is no place that is not Dao! The world is nothing, born in chaos, once there is heaven and earth, it is Dao FA Xing! The way of chaos! Zhang Xing finally understood the so-called chaos. This was the first time he had a preliminary understanding, but to such an extent, it was by no means comparable to those so-called Tianjiao. Although it is only a preliminary understanding, although it is only a trace of the way of chaos. But as soon as his spiritual platform was clear, his body instantly melted into the vast sky. At the same time, a powerful force suddenly surpassed the nebula above him. Click! There seems to be some kind of barrier broken in Zhang Xing''s body.It''s a breakthrough, the beginning of the fifth level of Shenjing! At this time, Zhang Xing didn''t even know that he had been promoted. All his spirits were in this chaotic mood. It''s just instinct to fight. "Go!" Zhang Xing''s big hand is like slapping the dust in the universe. He felt that he was the master of the starry sky, and no matter what kind of nebula, he would obey his orders. Before that, he used his powerful spirit to display the way of chaos just understood. Now it takes only one thought to command the stars here. With his command, the Dragon King Star River suddenly burst out a super strong light, illuminating the dark starry sky. Roar! A huge roar trembled, and the stars around him trembled. Shua! The swirling Dragon King Star River moved. The brightest dragon head, which is made up of dozens of stars, carries countless star bodies and rushes to the giant scorpion nebula. At this time, the momentum of Dong Scorpio also soared to the extreme, his eyes burning with crazy fighting spirit, scorpion tail from back to front, suddenly a swing! "War!" With a roar, the giant scorpion Nebula also with his body cocked up the scorpion tail, limb movement, to meet the Dragon King Star River! Boom! Boom! Boom! The two nebulae collide with each other three times, the dragon claw and the scorpion tail, the dragon head and the scorpion head, and the scorpion tail and the dragon tail. The light of collision makes everyone around can''t see the battle situation inside. The loud noise shakes the sky, and countless waves and turbulence seem to destroy the starry sky and return to chaos. People watching the war in the distance were covered with their heads by the loud noise, and retreated again and again. What''s more, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and fled in horror. Those who have seen the star wars, the old masters, elders, are shocked, crazy retreat. Compared with before, this war It can be called the first battle of ten thousand years! Dong Scorpio is still very serious in his meticulous operation of Taoism. He was not proud that he was the first, and he did not despise Zhang Xing because of his powerful Taoism. At the same time, he was not shocked by Zhang Xing''s breakthrough, nor was he alarmed by Zhang Xing''s more powerful offensive. One is one, and two is two. Even if you know that three is likely to exceed one, it''s not helpful to panic. It''s better to devote yourself to fighting. Zhang Xing promotion only he can feel, although some ethereal, but he is sure. Because he''s been through it. He guessed that Zhang Xing is to promote the super strong breath into the Taoism, people can not detect. It is no wonder that the Taoist spirit they have exerted has already surpassed the four peaks of the divine realm and stepped into the five thresholds of the divine realm. It is not surprising that those patriarchs and elders could not notice it. Chapter 2413 "boom!" The sound of fierce collision is still going on, and countless waves are expanding with the collision Poof! A hard to watch Tianjiao can no longer bear this shock, with a mouthful of blood, the whole body also burst! Seeing this scene, all the other Tianjiao ran away in horror, where they dare to be brave. They didn''t stop until they reached the point where they could only see a light from the end of the sky. Their mind did not dare to get too close, they could only vaguely look at the wonderful picture at the beginning of the world. The battle has been going on for a quarter of an hour, and Zhang Xing also wakes up from his understanding. "Is this the way of chaos?" He watched the nebulae collide in front of him, looked at the countless trembling stars around him, and felt the chaotic gas pouring from the sky. Then he found that he had been promoted to the early stage of the five levels of the divine realm. "What an accident! I was promoted before I knew it!" Zhang Xing murmured with a smile. "Hello! Don''t you have one move, Dong Scorpio. Now you have a thousand moves. " Zhang Xing suddenly remembered the agreement before the war. "You are strong, I want to fight you!" Dong Scorpio''s serious and serious words came. It seems that he is not good at communication, can''t boast anything and doesn''t want to cover up anything. "In this case, let''s fight. It''s just that I can adapt to the powerful force brought by promotion." Zhang Xing finished and devoted himself to the battle. After another hour, Zhang Xing gradually stabilized the initial state of the five levels of the divine realm, and he gradually gained the upper hand. However, Dong Scorpio''s breath is weakened, and the absorbed power of the starry sky has reached the bottleneck. He saw Zhang Xing calm and calm, not as nervous and short of breath as he was. "This man is my strong enemy. He was not weaker than me before he was promoted. Now I''m afraid..." Dong thinks a lot, and his previous ideas have changed. He thought that he could defeat Zhang Xing, even wipe him out of the world. So that the whole demon clan no longer live in the shadow of Zhang Xing. But now the idea seems elusive. If we continue to fight with Zhang Xing, we always feel that the gain is not worth the loss. The feeling of Dong Scorpio seems to be very dull, direct and not smart. But can a person who is not smart be what he is today? Obviously not. On the contrary, he can see through and is the most intelligent person. He knows how to advance and retreat. Today''s battle is a draw for the time being. In fact, he has lost. A good move has been dropped. It''s hard to save face. It''s better to "Zhang Xing, you win!" Dong Scorpio thought about it. "Oh? Why? " Zhang Xing asked. "If I go on fighting, I may be exhausted and lose to you. I might as well give up. What do you think? " Dong Scorpio stops attacking. The onlookers in the distance saw that the fierce battle suddenly stopped. Dong Scorpio and Zhang Xing seemed to be talking about something. They all flew over with great curiosity "I don''t mind!" Zhang Xing said briskly. "Then, can you promise me to quit the demon sect and stop interfering with their practice?" Dong Scorpio said again. "This can''t be done. The demon clan''s strength is not good. If I beat him down, there''s no reason to let go? March Chinese www.cnsyhz.com The races in the north are dying of being beaten by your three major sects. Why don''t I see you return their territory? " At this moment, Zhang Xing seems to understand Dong Scorpio''s idea. This man is so clever that he can judge the situation and stop when he is good. He clearly knew that I could not return the demon clan, but also put forward this request. Obviously, he had his intention. "What brother Zhang said is reasonable, but I was abrupt. Since this is the case, please be kind to the disciples of the demon sect in the future. I have done everything I can for them. I hope they can take care of themselves. " Dong Scorpio said, to Zhang Xing a fist, turned away. This is the end of a great war! Dong Scorpio''s last words are obviously not with Zhang Xing, but to the demon clan to do the final account. "Interesting!" Zhang Xing looks at Dong Scorpio''s back and smiles. "Is Dong Scorpio gone?" "Who won?" "I seem to have heard him admit defeat!" "What? Zhang Xing won? How could that be possible? "¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment later, the news of Dong''s defeat spread all around. Those old patriarchs, elders and the new generation of Tianjiao were all shocked. They couldn''t believe their own eyes. They looked at Zhang Xing, who was so arrogant and powerful. "He Is Tianjiao No.1 "That''s incredible, isn''t it?" Everyone is like a dream, constantly recalling Zhang Xing''s achievements. From his first to the fourth heaven, he kept fighting, fighting against the arrogance of demon sect, destroying the orthodoxy of demon sect, and finally defeated Dong Scorpio. This scene is legendary. Zhang Xing turned to look around Tianjiao, and his eyes fell on xiuwuxiang''s face. "Brother Wuxiang, do you want another war?" "Ha ha! Brother Zhang is joking. I''m not your opponent now. I''ll give up! " At this time, xiuwuxiang felt the breath of the five aspects of the divine realm from Zhang Xing, but he was not shocked. It''s no surprise that evil spirits like Zhang Xing have been promoted in the battle. He also had such experience in cultivating Wu Xiang, but he didn''t agree with Zhang Xing. He also wanted to fight with Zhang Xing, not for the first place in Tianjiao list, but happy to hunt and want to have a fight. But Zhang Xinggang experienced a big war, and it was mean to ask for a war at this time. Therefore, he simply magnanimous, admitted that Zhang Xing''s position, the first place in Tianjiao''s list, was no longer important to the three of them. In addition, he also wants to make friends with Zhang Xing. His journey to wuchongtian was very difficult and dangerous. He had few friends. There were no other people except Dong Scorpio and Zhao crazy devil. If Zhang Xing can be united, then they can be regarded as an extra helper in wuchongtian. In any case, many friends, many ways, acquaintances are more reliable than strangers. Although Zhang Xingyi looks harmless to humans and animals, if he starts to be ruthless, the Shura sect and the demon sect will also be like the demon clan, destroying people and killing people. A few days ago, a word came from the patriarch who closed the door to recuperate. If possible, try to make friends with Zhang Xing, who is How cruel! And the word that demon clan patriarch brings to Zhao crazy devil is also similar to this meaning. Dong Scorpio, Zhao lunatic and xiuwuxiang didn''t care much at first, and thought that the patriarch was too worried. They also wanted to kill Zhang Xing in front of the people, so as to give the patriarch some face. However, with Zhang Xing''s defeat of the three demon clan Tianjiao, their idea was somewhat shaken. Until Dong Scorpio was defeated and left, he didn''t have any previous ideas. With Zhang Xing''s strength now, if you dare to kill him, he will kill your whole clan. "Ha ha! Brother Wuxiang is modest. We haven''t met each other. No one knows who can win. " Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Oh, by the way, brother Zhang, you are now the number one in the Tianjiao list. Would you like to have a look at jiuzhong pagoda?" The topic of xiuwuxiang changed and talked about the most attractive reward after Tianjiao Dabi. Chapter 2414 "nine pagodas?" Zhang Xing looks at xiuwuxiang in doubt. "Well, Dabi not only inspires the enterprising spirit of Tianjiao, but also has rich rewards. But what kind of reward you can get depends on your own chance, which is within the nine pagodas. " Xiuwuxiang explained. "Oh, well, I''m not interested. There''s a business waiting for me to deal with in the demon clan. I won''t go." Zhang Xing light smile, wave hand way. These tianhei treasures must have wiped out the demon clan. They should go back and have a look. If possible, let a part of the people go to the demon sect to practice, and drive all the demon sect disciples away. The demon sect is a treasure land of cultivation. The development of Tianlong sect there is much better than that in the north. Ge song and his more than 100 bandit like young masters are suitable for the management of tianlongzong. "Demon clan..." Hear Zhang Xing so say, repair Wu Xiang face a black, Zhang Xing this is free hand to punish demon clan. I just don''t know what means he will use and how to treat the demon sect disciples who have no parents. For Zhang Xing''s failure to go to the nine fold pagoda, it was quite unexpected that he would not be able to repair it. He had made it clear enough that the great opportunity was in the pagoda, but Zhang Xing was not moved. I''m afraid all Tianjiao doesn''t have his indifferent nature. "Well, brother Zhang, go ahead and talk if you need to. I''ll be there." Repair the air way of the guest. As they spoke, they returned to the field. At this time, those who came back in advance had spread the news of Zhang Xing''s victory over Dong Scorpio all over the ears of everyone. For a moment, the audience was shocked and immediately became a pot of porridge. All of the demon clan''s Tianjiao is full of sadness, and the demon people are in low spirits and uneasy. Both the devil sect and the Shura sect are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. The happiest is that GE song and others, they are not strong enough, Zhang Xing did not let them see. They were waiting below, impatient and scratching their ears. Now they are just like crazy. They take out the ice and snow boat on the spot, and a group of people run up to it and start drinking to celebrate. Princess Huarong was left by them and ignored. When hearing the news, Huarong was completely stupid. When he saw Zhang Xing and Zhao madman and xiuwuxiang talking and laughing, his heart was incomparably lost. Once invincible Dong Scorpio is defeated. Zhao Mademoiselle and xiuwuxiang, the highest in the pyramid, have a friendly attitude on both sides of Zhang Xing. What does that mean? Zhang Xing has become so powerful that the demon sect and the Shura sect have to admit his status and fear his strength. Zhang Xing has become the first person in the sky, not limited to the title of king of Terrans! At this moment, Princess Huarong suddenly understood a truth. Strength is the strongest reason. When you are strong enough, if you are not the king of men, they will also regard you as the king of men. If you are the king of men, they will treat you like a God. Huarong thought of her attitude towards Zhang Xing at the beginning, and regretted that she wanted to cry. No wonder Zhang Xing despised her because she was so smart that Zhang Xing hated her. But Huarong himself is not willing to admit his own shortcomings. Once a handsome man who played the role of pig eating tiger was regarded as a pig. When the pig showed his fangs, spread its wings and stretched out its huge claws, I knew that he was a dragon! When I regret it, the dragon has gone away from me. If you give me another chance, I will be your sow! This is the true portrayal of Princess Huarong. With her three outlooks, she can really become a lovely little sow in front of Zhang Xing. But she never had the chance. She is no different from a lump of dung in Zhang Xing''s eyes! Next, the boring other Tianjiao Dabi officially began. Princess Tianjiao only advanced one place, ranking 19th. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net Ge song and others stopped at 100, less than 500. It can be said that the strength of these young masters can not be underestimated. However, for some reason, Tianjiao did not fight against them. At most, the two sides suffered minor injuries. It ended peacefully. Maybe they are afraid of Zhang Xing. This ruthless man can destroy the demon clan in a rage, not to mention the other clan which is not as good as the demon clan. No one plucks hair from a tiger''s head.Three days later, Zhang Xing, with Ge song and others, left the Shura sect in the respectful eyes of Zhao madman and xiuwuxiang, as well as other people. When Zhang Xing left, she took a look at the Lost Princess Huarong and finally said a word. "Follow me." Princess Huarong was so excited that she was about to cry. So many days for the first time to hear Zhang Xing speak to her, can not excited! Zhang Xing''s image has reached an unmatched height in Princess Huarong''s heart. Even higher than the farmer''s ancestors. Like a resentful woman and a child who did something wrong, she flew into the ice and snow boat with her head down. Zhang Xing can''t leave her alone. After all, the farmer''s face still needs to be given. If she had been another woman, Zhang Xing would have strangled her. Living is also a woman who disgraces the Terran, not only can not play a good role, but will bring disaster to the Terran. Zhang Xing waited until Princess Huarong flew to the ice snow boat and waved her big hand. Shua''s light flashed, and the boat suddenly disappeared from the sky above the Shura sect. Below xiuwuxiang and Zhao crazy devil, as well as the elder patriarch, elder, they look a change. "Time and space Blink? " An elder immediately lost his voice and exclaimed. "Is it true? Isn''t it a teleport? " No sword, no faith. "No, it''s definitely not a teleporter!" Some old masters shake their heads. "But it''s not a blink of time!" Repair no face color coagulation heavy road. "What magic is that?" A demon sect Tianjiao asked. "It seems to be the way of time and space I seem to see a gate of time and space! " The light of time and space is constantly shining in the eyes of Wu Xiang. He looked at the flickering space and murmured in shock. At the same time, he put his hands together, and a strange scene appeared. People around him saw his left and right hands as transparent as they passed each other. "My hands seem to be in this space, but my right hand has opened another space..." Many people don''t understand xiuwuxiang''s demonstration. But some old masters can understand. "You mean the right hand and the left hand are not in the same space, no matter how they are lifted, they will never meet?" "Well Maybe that''s why I don''t quite understand. But Zhang Xing not only took more than 100 people with him, but also took a warship through the gate of time and space, which was too terrifying There is a very complicated look in the eyes of xiuwuxiang at the moment. Originally thought that Zhang Xing has already played cards, the strength has been fully exposed. After five times of heaven, he would practice hard for a few more days. He would fight with Zhang Xing and win. But now it looks like he''s lost again. If you fight with a person who masters the way of time and space, you will not have a chance to win unless your cultivation level is much higher than that of the other party! Chapter 2415 Zhang Xing''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the five levels of the divine realm. In the fourth heaven, Zhang Xing has enough ability to tear up space and use space-time shift. But it''s more laborious, not to mention the boat with you. It''s better to use the time and space gate directly for convenience and labor-saving. When Zhang Xing''s figure was about to disappear, he suddenly felt as if there was something looking at him in the air. He turned his head and took a look, but he didn''t find anything. He frowned doubtfully. "Lao Zu, Zhang Xing seems to have found us!" The child on the white bone battle boat shrinks back and stares at Zhang Xing''s eyes. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing just doubted and didn''t see us. " The old man laughed and shook his head. "Oh The child put his heart down, but he watched Zhang Xing disappear in the gate of time and space, and opened his mouth curiously. "Lao Zu, Zhang Xing''s magic power is very magical." "Well, it''s really amazing. In the magic land, this magic time-space magic has been lost for countless years. I didn''t expect that he would." There was a strange light in the old man''s eyes. "Ancestor, is magic land fun?" A child''s mind runs wild and asks what he thinks. If he has no patience, the whole will be bored to death. However, the old man did not show any impatience. He said with a smile: "it''s very interesting. You can see people who perform magic magic and all kinds of Warcraft everywhere." "Then let''s go and have fun." The child widened his eyes and urged him with expectation. "Well, I''m going to take you to have a look at it. I hope to see something magical. I have not recorded anything new in this chronicle for a long time." When the old man finished, the white bone battle boat disappeared in the quadruple sky in a flash At the same time, the ice and snow boat is also a flash, came to the Yaozong Mountain Gate. When GE song and others saw the scene below, they were shocked. Last second is still in the Shura sect, but in the blink of an eye to the demon clan, this is not a dream? Princess Huarong rubbed her eyes. Yes, this is the demon sect. Oh, no, it should be said that it is Tianlong sect. Zhang Xingtai is amazing. Tianlongzong is in the East and Shura sect is in the West. This is equivalent to crossing the four heavens. He Have you understood the way of time and space and used the great shift of time and space? With a war boat to move time and space? Princess Huarong is totally stunned! They looked at the countless demon sect disciples with Rune chains on their feet, busy in the mountains like ants. They are carrying huge rocks, barefoot, step by step from the broken mountains to clear the rocks. Another group of demon sect disciples processed these broken rocks into regular trapezoids, which were then resisted by a group of demon sect disciples and built palaces in the cleared mountains. Heibao and his wife, each with a reclining chair, lie down and drink comfortably. They work as supervisors in these mountains. Among them, dozens of huge palaces have been built. It''s just that these palaces are triangular. "I''ll go! This is a pyramid Zhang Xing''s mouth was full of black lines. He once told Heibao that there are many wonders on the earth, such as the Great Wall, the pyramids, and so on. Last time in the mountains near the hermit family in the eastern part of Shenglong continent, Heibao built the great wall while waiting for Zhang Xing to return. Now these living treasures are building pyramids again. Zhang Xing is completely speechless! "Why! The boss is back The Dragon suddenly found the battle boat in the air, and sensed the breath of Zhang Xing. They all flew over with a Shua. "Ha ha! Boss, our brother is working hard all night to build tianlongzong! " When Heibao came up, he began to show his merit. Zhang Xing, standing on the deck, was very happy, smiling and nodding, and gave an important affirmation to Heibao''s efforts. "Good, good! Brothers, it''s hard work! " Zhang Xing repeatedly repeated this sentence, went to each dragon, warmly shook hands with them, expressed sympathy. Standing neatly in two rows, the dragons held their heads high, just as they were welcoming the king''s inspection. 33 novel net www.33xiaoshuo.com These are all the ideas that Heibao came up with. He said that if we want to unify management, we must have quality Zhang Xing can''t help it. He can only play around with him. But the dragons felt quite funny. Look at their serious appearance, Zhang Xing can only seriously encourage them. Next to ge song and others feel the strong dragon spirit from the dragons, and they all stare at them in shock and disbelief.It''s the dragon! All dragons! 198 dragons! Oh, my God! Is this Zhang Xing''s Dragon army! When they were in the Shura sect, they heard Tianjiao talk about Zhang Xing''s strength, including the dragon. Today, I saw that the rumor is true. Zhang Xing is too powerful! Princess Huarong knew earlier than Ge song and them, but now when she saw these ferocious dragons, her heart was even more disturbed. She even doubted whether Zhang Xing was a young master of the dragon clan who came from jiuchongtianxia. The ceremony ended in a passionate atmosphere, and the dragons were overjoyed. They can get Zhang Xing''s praise is the greatest satisfaction. "Gentlemen, I have something to discuss with you." Zhang Xing''s eyes swept over people''s faces. The others listened attentively and were curious about what Zhang Xing was going to say. "We all see that our tianlongzong is actively building with the efforts of Heibao. I believe it will be built soon. I think I wonder if you would like to join tianlongzong? " Zhang Xing looks at GE song and others. "Yes, of course, boss, we have this intention for a long time." Ge song clapped his chest and agreed to come down. Others echoed. "Well, you are the first group of elders of Tianlong sect. I want Ge song to be the leader. Do you have any different ideas? " Zhang Xing looks at the others. "No!" They all spoke in the same voice. "As long as it is your order, we will obey it unconditionally!" Zhang Xing nodded with satisfaction. "Ge song, what do you think?" "Boss, is this appropriate? I''m loafing around all day, fighting and fighting. How can I manage such a big clan?" Ge song was embarrassed to scratch his head. "Ha ha! You are true Zhang Xing listened to his saying and couldn''t help laughing: "I said that suitable is suitable, as long as you have confidence." Speaking of confidence, gersson''s eyes lit up. "Boss, I don''t have other advantages, but I don''t lack confidence." "I don''t think you lack the confidence to boast!" Zhang Xing finished, the others burst into laughter. Ge song is sorry. "I think that''s it. Although Ge song''s strength is not enough, there is still time to improve. The devil sect and the Shura sect will not come to trouble. Just watch out for the remaining evils of the demon sect. " Zhang Xing gave Ge song the position of the patriarch. Then they were asked to choose the vice patriarch, the elder, the hall leader and so on. As for the disciples, they were recruited from the north according to Zhang Xing''s idea. Princess Huarong was listening to her lonely as if she were an outsider. She had nothing to do with her. Zhang Xing never wanted to let Huarong join tianlongzong. The title of king of man can''t be given to you. After a period of time, if you help Ge song and others improve their accomplishments, you can give it to ge song. A false name has no practical significance to the human race or tianlongzong. Chapter 2416 one year later, the construction of the four branches of Tiantian longzong was completed. Under the guidance of Zhang Xing, Ge song and others also made progress. Ten and a half steps to reach the level of God. Others are basically in the four peaks of the divine realm. A large number of original materials for alchemy and utensils of the demon sect became the objects of Tianlong sect. There is no shortage of resources in tianlongzong. Many of the disciples of all nationalities who have joined from the north have been given quite substantial rewards. They saw hope from the new tianlongzong, and everyone stepped up their efforts to practice. Those disciples of the demon sect who were regarded as coolies by Heibao were expelled from the sphere of influence of tianlongzong. Although the whole eastern region is the territory of the demon clan, the original demon clan occupied half of the territory. Therefore, now the demon clan has many people and few places, and other clans have their own affairs, and there is no unified management. There was chaos everywhere. There were countless wars all day long, and there were fights just because of a little resources. In this way, the decline of the demon clan is not far away. Those who were driven out of the demon sect gathered together and set up a new sect under the leadership of some Tianjiao. However, no one dares to join them, for fear of causing Zhang Xing''s dissatisfaction and suffering the disaster of extinction. They think more. Zhang Xing is busy accumulating Shenjing for the dragons and striving for promotion to the fifth level of Shenjing. The cultivation of Qun long has fallen behind him for a long time, which makes Heibao very dissatisfied. For most of the year, Zhang Xing helped Ge song improve their accomplishments and ignored the dragons. In particular, the nine elders of Heibao have been chucking their mouths all day long and have been playing with their children''s temper. Zhang Xingyi looks, must coax, otherwise looks at them the angry appearance to want to smile. If you smile, they have to be more angry. The only way to coax them is to call out the lottery system and constantly draw the crystal. When Zhang Xing draws a lottery, the dragons are all sitting behind him in order, staring at him nervously. When the crystal was drawn, they cheered warmly. When the cursor stopped at the thank you position, they were extremely depressed. The system seems to have reached a certain bottleneck, no matter how you smoke, it won''t reward a dragon egg. "Boss, how long will it take to finish smoking?" That day, Heibao couldn''t help asking. In the second half of the year, Heibao asked at least a dozen times a day. "Heibao, you don''t have to worry. It''s going to be quick." Zhang Xing also took the trouble to repeat this sentence every day. And Heibao is very happy to go back to comfort other dragons every time. "Hei Bao, don''t worry. You can go to wuchongtian to fight for the world after the boss has promoted you to the fifth level of the divine realm." Every time they hear this, Heibao''s blood boils and murderous. In a twinkling of an eye, another year later, when Zhang Xing was ready to upgrade the dragons, the farmer''s elder brother and Princess Huarong appeared. "Ha ha! Brother Zhang Xing, you really make me so excited! " Before the man arrived, the voice came from the sky. Then, the figure flashed, and the farmer appeared in front of Zhang Xing. "Well, brother, you A breakthrough Looking at the ruddy, middle-aged farmer, Zhang Xing''s face was happy, and he met him with a smile. "Yes, thanks to the conversation I had with you in those days, I was able to break through the five levels of Shenjing six months ago." The farmer laughed heartily, his voice was humming and bright, and he had enough confidence. Come and see the book www.lkbook.org "Congratulations! Congratulations Zhang Xingyi holds his fist. "Happy together, happy together!" The farmer means something, but also arch hand. After that, they both burst out laughing. What Zhang Xing brought to the farmer was not only surprise, but also great ecstasy. I haven''t seen you for more than two years. As soon as I came out, I saw Huarong guarding the exit of the big snow mountain, looking very haggard. The farmer thought something was wrong. After detailed inquiry, it turned out that Huarong was ignored by Zhang Xing. The founding of tianlongzong didn''t have her position The farmer was made to laugh and cry. But he also has no way, Zhang Xing does not want to see Huarong, he can''t force two people together to make up for is not. Zhang Xingnai is a great talent for ten thousand years, and his future is limitless. Now he defeated a demon, Dong Scorpio, and won the first place in Tianjiao list. He also made friends with the devil sect and the Shura sect. His tianlongzong seems to have replaced the demon clan and become the third largest force in the quadruple heaven.In just over two years, tianlongzong has developed rapidly. It is said that there are more than ten elders in the sect who have cultivated to the level of half step and five levels. Today, I saw that it was those naughty monkey cubs. They are now a personal model of dogs, and they have become the elders of a clan. Think about two years ago, these boys were still on the street, fighting for a little bit of a small matter. Fortunately, they met Zhang Xing, otherwise, these excellent materials would be wasted. "Ge song has met the elder!" At this time, Ge song came to the farmer dressed neatly and bowed 90 degrees to the farmer. "All right, boy, this is the Lord of a clan!" The farmer was not polite. He clapped his hand on Ge song''s shoulder. "Thanks to the cultivation of elder brother Zhang, I have the status of Ge song at this time!" Ge song bent down and was respectful in front of the farmer. He was not disrespectful because he was also the Lord. "Good, good! I''m very glad to see you all make a success. This also shows that I have a unique vision! Ha ha... " The farmer looked around the younger generation, and finally looked at Zhang Xing, laughing happily. "Zhang Xing, elder brother, I have one thing to trouble you." After the laughter, the farmer turned his topic, took a look at Huarong, and then looked at Zhang Xing with questioning eyes. "Brother, you and I are not polite. Please tell me what you want." Zhang Xing faintly can guess what is the matter, but he still agreed to come down. "I didn''t want to trouble you, but I have a temporary business. I want to go to wuchongtian to look for an old friend. Huarong will trouble you to take care of it for a period of time. When you go to wuchongtian, you will take Huarong to Dengfeng mountain to find me." Said the farmer, with a bad look on his face. "OK, no problem. I''ll go to wuchongtian in a few days, and then I''ll go to mount Fengshan to look for you." Zhang Xing didn''t think about it, so he agreed to come down. "That''s great." The farmer''s face was happy and turned his head to Huarong. Huarong, with an embarrassed smile on her face, walked forward to Zhang Xing and said, "thank you very much." Zhang Xing nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. It seems that the farmer can''t rest assured that Hua Rong will continue to practice in the four fold sky. I''m afraid that he will be left alone, and I don''t know what kind of disaster he will cause. It''s good to take it away. After my brother''s correct guidance in wuchongtian, I hope Huarong''s temperament can be changed. After all, she is the most promising offspring of the farmer''s elder brother''s lineal relatives, so it''s a pity to give up. Chapter 2417 the farmer only stayed in tianlongzong for one day and then left for wuchongtian. Zhang xingben planned to leave again in half a year, but at the same time, the devil sect and xiuluozong came to the news that Zhao Bingmo and xiuwuxiang were in trouble in wuchongtian. Request Zhang Xing to go to rescue as soon as possible. Zhao lunatic and xiuwuxiang left the quadruple heaven three months after the big match. The development of wuchongtian in more than a year is not good. Because the position of the five fold heaven is very important, he is beneficial to serve as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. Many clans are closely related to the forces of liuchongtian. To put it bluntly, many schools of wuchongtian are a place to transport talents to liuchongtian. Therefore, Zhao madman and xiuwuxiang were targeted by many small and medium-sized forces. They know that such talents can''t be retained. It''s a very good business to exchange cultivation resources from large families. When they went to find a demon Dong Scorpio, they were detained by a small clan. Originally, they didn''t need help, but when they heard that they were trading with a Huanhua clan, they were scared to the spot. Huanhuazong is also famous in wuchongtian. Most of the women in the sect are showy women, and there is no man in the upper echelon. It is said that the men who were sold to huanhuazong were squeezed out of their bodies in less than a month and turned into a corpse. This is a sect of evil, which is a sect that absorbs the skills of male monks. Zhao lunatic and xiuwuxiang can call on the wind and rain in the fourth heaven, but in the fifth heaven, they are all cattle and sheep slaughtered in a small clan. They were flustered. If they died in battle, they could be excused. But dying in the hands of those wild women is really intolerable. So, they use the only cross-border transmission symbol, to the family for help. Zhang Xing is the only one who can save them in quadruple sky. Fortunately, they had a long-term vision and established a good relationship with Zhang Xing. But I don''t know if Zhang Xing can lend a helping hand. After all, the ancestral gate of wuchongtian is not something they can provoke. If Zhang Xing is in trouble in wuchongtian, we should not say whether they have the ability or not, just say whether they dare or not. But what did not happen, they asked themselves, and they did not dare to say that they would certainly do it. There is no way, their only hope is Zhang Xing, who can not ask him, others do not know. Zhao madman and xiuwuxiang are locked up, and they are locked in the dungeon, counting the time sadly. Half a month has passed, and there are still three and a half months to go. Before they came, there were more than a dozen people in the dungeon, mostly young people. Several people have been locked in these days. After a talk, they know that these are people with no deep background, and they are basically young kids. These young people in their own tribe, or in their own acres of land are regarded as peerless genius, young to cultivate the five levels of God. They are also ambitious, out of the village, out of the tribe, wholeheartedly want to join a powerful clan. However, due to the lack of experience in the rivers and lakes and the deep urban routines, I can''t go back to the countryside if I want to go back. They were cheated, the other side did not have any effort at all, a poison, or three moves and two moves to catch them. In the dark dungeon, these young people are waiting in despair Die! Time is pressing, and Zhang Xing has no time to upgrade the dragons. He takes Huarong to wuchongtian Mishan sect. What''s more, Zhang Xing promoted the dragons to the next level, which could be done at any time. However, all dragons are upgraded at one time, and some are upgraded to two levels. It is better to be careful. After rescuing Zhao madman and xiuwuxiang, it is not better to find a good time to upgrade the level of dragons in different batches in Longdao. One day half a month later, Zhang Xing and Huarong were sent out with a flash of time and space in wuchongtian. Jinsha Chinese www.jszw.net Zhang Xing did not waste time. After inquiring about a town, he went straight to Mishan sect. According to the distance, it will take half a year to go there, so we can''t rush to rescue in three months. "Zhang Xing Or forget it. You''ve done your best. " Princess Huarong hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t help talking. Zhang Xing eyebrows a pick, ignore Huarong. The left hand grabs Huarong''s arm, and the right hand rips at the space. At the same time, it operates the way of time and space. Tear it! The solid incomparable space was suddenly torn a hole.Zhang Xing step out, the figure instantly disappeared in place. "Ah Huarong was brought into the unknown space, feeling the crisis of death, can not help but cry out. But her cry was still fading, and her eyes suddenly lit up and saw different scenes. But her face was pale, and her memory was still in the turbulence of time and space. She subconsciously looked at her body and found that there was no loss. The whole body has been protected by Zhang Xing''s magic power, and then he suddenly coughed and gasped heavily. Zhang Xing slightly identified the direction, his right hand to space is a tear, with Huarong into the turbulence of time and space With the tearing space again and again, the sweat drops appeared on Zhang Xing''s forehead. The five fold sky is the five fold sky, and the space barrier is dozens of times stronger than the four fold sky. His consumption is also very large, even hundreds of times more difficult than fighting Dong Scorpio. "Zhang Xing, stop and have a rest It''s too dangerous! " Princess Huarong''s face turned blue and she didn''t want to go with Zhang Xing. For the sake of two people who were once enemies, are you so desperate? If you were not strong, I''m afraid they would have died in their hands. Who cares about you? I''m afraid no one will remember you one day. Now you look strong, usually do not see how filial piety, a matter of brazen came to ask for, as if owe them the same. "You are afraid and don''t want to go." How can Zhang Xing not recognize the meaning of her words? How can Princess Huarong care about others. She is a total egoist. Zhang Xing said that in the heart, Huarong will not admit. "I care about you, afraid you are tired!" Huarong showed a look of being wronged and yelled angrily. Zhang Xing coldly hum, did not continue to talk to her. It''s really tiring to compare with such women. They will not admit the fact before them. They have to come up with all kinds of fantastic reasons to explain. Zhang Xing stopped talking, identifying the direction and calculating the distance. After dozens of times of space-time transits, it has traveled more than 100000 miles. There is a big city in front of you. You can take a long-distance transmission array to tielu castle. Then you can take an airship and land in the novel Bay. Next, cross the new sea, over the hell mountains, straight to the north of wuchongtian. This is the nearest road. If you follow the transmission points on the map, you will waste a lot of time. Zhang Xing was randomly transmitted to the southeast of wuchongtian, which is really from south to north, hundreds of millions of miles away from the destination! Chapter 2418 two months later, Zhang Xing and Huarong appeared in the novel Bay Wharf. "It''s only two days away from Mishan sect to fly over the strange sea and pass through the hell mountain range." Zhang Xing thought in his mind that he had to get to the North within 25 days, otherwise he would have gone to the north in vain if something happened. "There are brothers who are going to adventure in the new sea. Please come here. There are still two people short of full capacity. Hurry up if you want to come!" "Brothers looking for opportunities in xinxihai and hell mountains, come on, there are still three people short of full capacity..." From time to time on the dock came the call of scattered people. The novel sea and hell mountain are adventurers'' paradise, where there are a considerable number of rare and exotic herbs, and there are also a lot of refining materials. However, the danger level is also very high. These rare materials are surrounded by powerful monsters. They can only get something if they cooperate with each other. Zhang Xing has recovered his physical strength to the best state by taking the transport array and airship these days. Instead of staying at the wharf, Zhang Xing took Huarong directly to the sky and flew to the other side of the novelty sea. At this time, there are already adventure teams on board warships or other magic weapons to look for opportunities in the vast sea. Zhang Xing ignored them. His right hand tore the space and his figure flashed. He soon traveled 200000 Li. But then Zhang Xing saw the foggy air and could not identify the direction. He stopped and cried in his heart. He can''t fly around. He has to ask for directions. Those adventurous teams must have a treasure or a way to identify direction. Zhang Xing unfolded his mind and searched while flying. Half an hour later, he saw a small island like Wuzhishan, on which two groups of adventurous teams were carefully looking for herbs. Suddenly, a finger hill in the center of the island glowed red. The light is particularly conspicuous in the dense fog. It is like a high-intensity spotlight, and the red light goes straight to the sky. "Huodaohua is born!" A voice full of shock and surprise sounded from the two teams. All of a sudden, the two teams rushed in like crazy. But at this time, a monster like a big rooster suddenly came out of the rock under the huodaohua. He was seventy-eight or eighty feet tall. He was covered with fire-red feathers. He had a red comb on his head and a black beak. His eyes were like frogs, and his claws, like steel, were deeply embedded in the rock. He kept muttering and glaring at the two teams that came. "Be careful, everyone. It''s the fire crown demon!" "Although this demon is in the middle of the fifth level of the divine realm, I''m afraid its strength has reached the later stage. We don''t want to keep it. If we do it, we will withdraw after collecting the huodaohua." "Yes, this business is enough to cover our expenses for a year!" The two teams quickly reached an agreement, one after another to show magic weapons, in less than five minutes to kill the fire crown demon. Most of them are in the early and middle stages of the five levels of the divine realm, but they are well prepared. All the magic soldiers used are long-range attacks, and they are ice magic weapons that can resist fire. The number is exactly 60, so it is not difficult to win the fire crown demon. "Ha ha! The fire crown demon and the fire way flower certainly can sell a good price, our luck is really very good More than 60 people''s eyes shine, as if to see a large number of high-level crystal in waving to them. The captains of the two teams flew to the mountainside at the same time, intending to pick the huodaohua. The others were waiting at the foot of the mountain. But just as the two captains were about to reach the mountainside, suddenly, the figures beside the fire path flowers flashed, and two young men, a man and a woman, appeared. Zhang Xing picked up the huodao flower, took out a jade box and put it in it, and threw it into the storage room of Longdao. "Be bold! Give me the Hokkaido "Hand it in!" The two captains'' faces sank, their eyes were angry, and their swords pointed to Zhang Xing. They had been wandering on the sea for more than two months, and they were not easy to find valuable foreign treasures, but when they were about to win, they were captured without any effort, and they were the first to arrive. The ninth novel network www.xiaoshuo9.com They almost burst their lungs. "It''s impossible to hand it over. Whoever grabs it will have it. If you want to buy the Hokkaido flower, you can exchange it with something. " Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Change? Boy, you robbed our stuff and asked us for something? Are you all right? " One of the team leaders said fiercely. "What do you want, boy?" Another captain with a sinister look in his eyes asked. "It''s very simple, with a steering wheel or other tools."Zhang Xingdao. "Just a tray?" The captain of the thief''s eye winked: "it''s really simple enough." "Boy, you are lost. You don''t have to run so far to make love with your lover." "Ha ha, yes, when you find your way home, maybe the children will grow up!" "You first hand over the fire passage flowers. We have one of them to identify the direction. It doesn''t matter if we give you two." "Yes, let''s fight the fire first The two captains sang in unison. "How can it be done? You are so numerous, what can I do if you don''t give me the array plate?" Zhang Xing shook his head. Zhang Xing did not respond to the other party''s ridicule, but Princess Huarong stopped. She wants to give Zhang Xingsheng two children, but Zhang Xing doesn''t like her. It was the pain she hated the most, and when touched, her anger burned. "You all go to die, die also can''t get fire way flower!" Huarong wants to daoleiguo has not been obtained, Zhang Xing there are more than a dozen. When he left, he would rather give Ge song more than one, which made her hate to death. Therefore, the expression and tone of her clenching teeth made the faces of the two captains look ugly. "Shut up! You dead girl, curse us? " The word "death" is the most taboo of adventurers. They don''t say it on the sea or in the mountains. Of course, this refers to their own people. There is no taboo to scold others. "All right, don''t talk to them, kill them, take the fire lane flowers and walk away!" At this time, people from both teams gathered around. Sixty friars in the early and middle stages of the five levels of the divine realm also had a fifth class weapon in each. Zhang Xing''s strength in the early stage of the five levels of the divine realm could not win. Before he was promoted to the fifth level of Shenjing, he thought that his own strength could be used to fight the later stage of Shenzhou wuchong and even the top monk. But when he was promoted, he suddenly felt that it was not what he had imagined. Now feeling the breath of these 60 people, Zhang Xing knows that he is right. The higher his accomplishments, the lower his ability to challenge. What''s more, he has just arrived at wuchongtian and hasn''t practiced in this environment. The whole body''s martial arts and Taoism are still in the stage of four levels of divine realm. You use the five power of the divine realm to use the quadruple skill. Although the power is tens of times stronger than before, it is not matched after all. You can''t give full play to the five fold power of the divine realm. Zhang Xing''s original intention is to use huodao flower for exchange. He doesn''t have time to fight these people here. But a word from Huarong destroyed the plan. Chapter 2419 "it seems that we can''t do without war. Even if we exchange huodaohua now, we can''t change the killing intention of these people." Zhang Xing sighed in his heart. Huarong insults each other for only one reason, another reason is probably the nature of these people. They are adventurers. Like pirates, do you have any reason not to rob those who are left alone? Especially for a young man with poor strength, it is even more difficult for him to hold on to their impetuous bandit heart. "Kill!" The two captains ordered in unison. The rest of the team members launched the offensive at the same time, and the ferocity of the 58 magic soldiers shrouded the broken island in an instant. Princess Huarong looks flustered and shrinks behind Zhang Xing in fear. How can her realm of cultivation withstand the oppression of sixty five monks in the divine realm. If it was not for Zhang Xing''s dragon spirit, she would have vomited blood and died. "Ah! It''s true that she has a big chest and no brain! " Zhang Xing did not panic, a big hand waved: "brothers come out to fight!" Boom, boom One after another strong dragon power instantly covered the whole sky. At the same time, the figures of 60 giant dragons are displayed in front of all people. The two adventure teams are shaking at the same time! "Dragon clan!" They don''t dare to act rashly. As friars of wuchongtian, how can they not know the reputation of jiuchongtian dragon clan. In addition, there are so many of them at once. No doubt, it must be the young master of the dragon clan who came out to experience. But then they sensed that although the dragon power of these dragons was powerful, it seemed that the realm was not enough for them to kowtow and beg for mercy. It turns out to be a group of dragons that have not reached the fifth level of the divine realm! The two teams exchanged eyes at the same time. They are fugitives. They have been wandering on the edge of life and death for hundreds of years. They will try their best if they have a chance to live. As long as there is They dare to Kill the dragon! Anyway, no one knows their identity and background on this foggy sea. Even if several dragons were killed, the dragon people could not find them when they came down to investigate. The whole body of the dragon is full of treasure, like a giant dragon above the second or third level of the divine realm. Its value is absolutely thousands of times higher than that of huodao flower. It can''t be said that there is no worry for a hundred years. At least, we don''t have to work hard for the sake of practice. When the time comes, take a lot of cultivation resources, hide in which corner to practice, where the dragon people go to find them. Thinking of this, the eyes of the two teams were burning. They looked at both captains at the same time. The two captains hesitated, considering the pros and cons as well as the most serious consequences. Wealth in danger, dry! two captain thought that if we can make dragon blood, absorb the essence of dragon blood, and break into the realm of God, the six is no longer a dream. If you enter the six levels of the divine realm, your status will change. As long as you are more careful, you will not be found by the dragon people. What''s more, jiuchongtian is so big, how can the dragon people have so many people to look for them. The two captains also know what the other players are thinking. They look at each other and nod slowly at the same time. "Boy, do you think you can scare us with these dragons?" "Hum! If it''s the fifth level of the divine realm, we''ll leave without saying a word, but now... " "Oh? Do you want to kill a few dragons and make a windfall? " Zhang Xing interrupted them and said sarcastically. "So what? Is it not enough to take the accomplishments of sixty of us?" Dream literature network www.mxwxw.net "Of course not enough. Do you think their state is like this now?" "Isn''t it? We don''t think we are blind. Can you hide this from us? " "Ha ha! You are wrong, remember, when you go to hell, tell the king of hell, never believe your eyes Zhang Xing''s mouth was tilted and his big hand was waved. Countless divine crystal points flew out of the Dragon Island Boom! Click! With a more powerful roar and thunder and lightning landing, a collective advanced feast opened. Led by Heibao, they are the first group of 60 dragons. If there is no problem, the second and third groups can be upgraded in Dragon Island at any time. However, the dragons still like to be promoted in the outside world or when there are many people. Because it will be more powerful! With a roar, a fury of the fifth level of Shenjing was first emitted from Heibao. Heibao is also a very high-profile dragon, showing its more powerful and perfect dragon body.Under the illumination of lightning, plus the fog in the sea, Heibao is like the dragon in the fairy palace, coming down to the earth and swimming in the sea! Heibao''s progress is smooth and there is no flaw! Roar! Hearing Heibao''s excited roar, white clothes, Wenjing and other dragons also roared in unison. They are also in a state of extreme excitement smoothly promoted to the fifth level of the divine realm! The grand scene of the 60 dragons advanced completely shocked everyone else. "Damn it, we''ve been fooled by this boy!" The two captains were pale and trembling. Not to mention the scene of sixty dragons advancing at the same time, they have not seen even one dragon. It can even be said that there will not be more than two or three scenes of friars'' promotion at one time. When the Dragon advanced, they carefully found a safe place to hide, for fear of being destroyed by people or other monsters. What''s more, most of the dragons are active in jiuchongtian, and some monks can''t see one in their life. They not only saw 60 articles today, but also advanced in a twinkling of an eye! After Zhang Xing, Princess Huarong looks at the dragons in the sky. Zhang Xing, how can he... Have such extraordinary strength? According to the news from the triple heaven, only nine of Zhang Xing''s dragons reached the third level of the divine realm, and the others were below the third level. Is the news wrong, dragon hidden strength? But on second thought, she found it unlikely. If those dragons have such a strong strength, there is no need to give the devil sect and the Shura sect face. If you send two or three dragons at random, you can make the two schools bow down and submit to the throne. Can Zhang Xing still choose to fight in person, is he in... Experience? In the face of such a bizarre situation, Princess Huarong had to think about it. I thought Zhang Xing was a loser, but I didn''t think he was a real rich man! "Why? Why are you all in a daze? Don''t you want to start killing the dragon? Hurry up Half an hour later, the group of dragons finished, Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "Do it? What a joke The faces of the two teams of adventurers squeezed a smile worse than crying. Then the captain with eyebrows and mouse eyes bowed, his stiff face was crying, but there was still a little smile and a little panic. "Brother... Brother, mistake... Misunderstand... Will!" When he opened his mouth, he found that he could not express the meaning in his brain normally. He was in a state of confusion. He wanted to run for his life, but he was afraid that he could not run away from the dragon. I want to kneel down and beg for mercy, but I feel that I can''t be too cowardly. Want to show a tough man''s posture, but the waist subconsciously bow into a shrimp shape. Chapter 2420 "misunderstanding?" Zhang Xing took a cold look at the two captains. "Don''t you think it''s funny to say that now?" "Yes Sorry It''s us There are no eyes... " "Enough!" Zhang Xingleng had a drink and interrupted the captain''s words. Then he waved his hand and said, "kill them!" Boom! The dragons, who had already been angry in the air, roared and showed their bodies, swayed their huge tails, or fanned their wings, and hurled their teeth and claws at the two adventurous teams. "Run The two captains roared at the same time, turned around like a headless fly, and began to flee in the East and the West. The rest of the team also fled in panic. Although some players are a little higher than the dragons, they will not fight with the dragon. The character of outlaws is that they will fight if they can put your life out. In the face of 60 long dragons, they will not be foolishly desperate. "Ghosts, even if you have eight legs, you can''t run away from your dragon grandfather!" Heibao''s eyes were fierce, full of ferocious catch-up with a person, a claw on the other side of the tear. Then the giant tail swept, the right side of the three pale, terrified team members directly smashed under the dragon tail. White dragon white dress mouth spray frost, the moment from several players flying overhead. Kagaka! The team members were immediately frozen into ice sculptures in the air and kept the posture of escaping. Then, Yinglong Wenjing in the rear swept by, and the three ice sculptures turned into ice scraps! Pooh! The claws of blue dragon and blue sword pierce a player''s body, and then his body is burst by the impact. A team leader who has run far away suddenly flashed in front of him, and spatiotemporal dragon Yinian appeared in front of him. "Ah! I''ll fight with you As soon as the captain saw that there was no door to heaven and no way to go down to the sea, he gritted his teeth and made a gesture to fight with the Dragon Yinian. But he has just rushed dozens of distance, his body suddenly fell rapidly. He dived into the sea with a splash. The captain was in the sea for a moment, diving rapidly, pinching the formula with both hands and saying something in his mouth. Shua! Out of his pocket flew a small boat like a shuttle. The boat grew bigger in the water, and the captain''s figure flashed into the boat. "Time travel starts!" Pa Pa two pieces of the best God crystal into the cabin of the array. The shuttle of time and space suddenly lights up, and a large number of high-level crystal inside are smashed and turned into a pile of waste. As soon as the surrounding sea water surged, it was completely isolated. At the same time, the space shuttle quickly dragged its flashing tail toward the sea. When the shuttle flies out of the sea, only one spot of light can be seen in the air. "Hoo!" Inside the captain a butt soft fall on the ground, feel all over a little strength is not. But his eyes are bright: "God bless, finally let me escape..." Boom! Just before he finished this sentence, suddenly, the whole space-time shuttle suddenly trembled. The captain looked out through the light curtain with wide eyes. The sight immediately made him feel cold, and his spirit was about to crack. The space shuttle was seized by a huge dragon claw. A huge dragon head was close to the light curtain and looked at him jokingly. "In front of my dragon face, are you sick?" The captain suddenly excited, and did not know where the strength came from. He turned over and knelt down in the cabin, folded his hands, and kept kowtowing for mercy. Time and space dragon Yinian stretched out another giant claw and tilted a finger at the captain. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com It''s over! finished! This time and space dragon refused to let me go. The captain, whose head was about to break, was in despair. He was lying in the cabin and crying. "It''s good. I''ve got it." Long Yinian said, one swallow time shuttle, also ignore the captain inside, turned to hunt other team members. More than ten minutes later, the other 59 people who escaped were all torn up by the dragons. Long Yinian comes to Zhang Xing and spits out the shuttle of time and space. "Boss, grab a live one!" Long Yinian looks at other dragons ostentatiously, which means that I have made the most contribution. As soon as the other dragons looked, they couldn''t help scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks. There was some regret in their hearts. How could I not have thought of catching a living one! "Good, good! It''s just a matter of thinking carefully! "Zhang Xing nodded with a smile and praised two sentences. The Dragon immediately drifted away and couldn''t help shaking his head and wagging his tail. "Come out and show us the way. If you are obedient, I will spare your life!" Zhang Xing is knocking on the shuttle of time and space. "Really?" The captain''s eyes lit up. "Don''t talk nonsense. My boss will let you get out of here Hei Bao came to him and opened his mouth. "Good, good! I''m coming out! " "What''s your name, do you know the way to the northern hell mountains?" Looking at the captain trembling to climb out from the space shuttle, Zhang Xing asked faintly. "My name is Zhen Bufan. I''m familiar with xinxihai and hell mountains. I''ve been there two or three times in recent years." Zhen Bufan also with Heibao, they call Zhang Xing the boss, his face flattering appearance said. "Oh, then lead the way." Zhang Xing finished, with a wave of his hand, put away the space shuttle and flew to long Yinian. Huarong and Zhen Bufan are standing in the same place, looking at the silvery dragon back, they dare not go up. "Come up." Zhang Xing knew what they were worried about, and then sat cross legged on long Yinian''s back. Now long Yinian is promoted to the fifth level of Shenjing, and his speed is faster than that of Zhang Xing. Previously, Zhang Xing ignored this point and remembered when he saw long Yinian. But it''s not too late to read with the dragon. After Huarong and Zhen Bufan carefully sit on the back of long Yinian, the silver light flashes, and they instantly disappear in this space. According to Zhen Bufan''s instructions, the next journey took only seven days to reach the hell mountains. The hell mountains are covered with black clouds and covered with fire ash all year round. From time to time, there are deafening explosions and the sounds of some gods fighting with each other. People who have achieved less than five levels of spiritual realm dare not come here at all. However, as long as a lot of adventurers can go out alive, there must be unimaginable gains. At this time, more than 300 adventurous monks gathered at the entrance of hell mountain. They were about to go into the mountain to search for treasure. Suddenly, there was a flash of silver light in the sky and long Yinian appeared. "Dragon!" More than 300 people were stunned at the same time, and they all stopped in shock. "Why? It seems that there is Zhen Bufan on the back of the dragon? " A big man with red beard and red face saw Zhen Bufan on the dragon''s back and said in a soft voice. "It''s like him. This guy got rich and got a dragon?" "Go, go and ask!" Two middle-aged men flew over with the red faced man. "Oh! It''s really your boy The three men came into the air, more than 100 meters away from the dragon, and saw the three men on the dragon''s back. The red faced man opened his mouth in amazement. Chapter 2421 "Well! It''s me, red boss. You''ve organized a lot of people this time. " Zhen Bufan did not get up, but cocked up his chin, light mouth way. "It''s said that there is a Longteng grass coming out. We are determined to get it this time. Why, do you want to join in Red boss said, and looked at Zhen Bufan''s back. They are two leaders in the adventure group. They have both cooperation and struggle. The strength of both sides is similar, and they are afraid of each other. "Red boss, don''t look. Today, there are only three of us, and all the other brothers are dead!" More than ten of Zhen Bufan''s right-hand helpers died under the claws of dragons, which really made him heartache for a long time. I still plan to go back and recruit more people. But what he said had no meaning. He knows exactly what the red boss is. Because they are all the same. He wants to dig a hole for the red boss! "Oh The red boss didn''t believe Zhen Bufan''s words. He nodded and looked at the Dragon Yinian. A strong greedy color flashed in his eyes. "Brother Zhen, where did you get this dragon?" "This dragon is not mine, but this elder Zhang''s!" Zhen Bufan said, respectfully motioned to Zhang Xing. "Oh! Brother Zhen, I think it''s better for us to cooperate once? " Red boss see Zhang Xing ignore him, Zhen Bufan also performance so respectful, in the heart will guess Zhang Xing''s identity. Zhang Xing will not rush to rob the Dragon without knowing his identity. Through Zhen Bufan, we can know Zhang Xing''s identity and background. If possible, they can cooperate to calculate Zhang Xing. Why did Zhen Bufan bring this young man here? Is there any evil in his heart? The red boss can''t help thinking. "All right, stop talking and lead the way." When Zhen Bufan just wanted to speak, Zhang Xing said impatiently. "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhen Bufan immediately bowed his waist and nodded, but scratched his head and said: "boss Zhang, you have reached the hell mountain range. Where do you want me to take it?" "Through the hell mountains, to the northern Mishan sect." Zhang Xing light way. "What? Through... " Zhen Bufan was silly on the spot and didn''t say anything for a long time. "What? You don''t want to? " Zhang Xing''s voice was cold. "No no You just let me bring it here, the way inside I I''m not familiar with it Zhen Bufan shivered and cried. "As long as the direction is right, where can you take it! Don''t you have an array compass to identify the direction? Just leave it for me Zhang Xing lifted his eyes and swept the sky full of smoke and dust over the hell mountains. When the red boss and the other two people heard the conversation, they couldn''t help but smack their tongue. Is that kid crazy, crossing the hell mountains? He''s sick of his brain. He''s not going to die, is he? "Boss Zhang, there is no direction in hell mountain, and the compass doesn''t work. We''re just looking for treasure on the edge. We never dare to go deep into it! The air here can''t be absorbed at all. People of cultivation like us can only stay in it for one day. Even if the five peaks of the divine realm come, they dare not go inside. The fire poison here is enough to kill the five peaks. What''s more, there are monsters that are comparable to half step and six levels, or even six levels of strength... " Zhen Bufan also wiped the sweat on his forehead while speaking. Zhang Xing really scared him to death. Where can I take him? Don''t drag me if you want to die. When the time comes to leave me alone, do not need the monster to bite me, I was poisoned by fire. Zhang Xing eyebrows a pick: "since it is so, then you go, I say what I say." 520 Novels www.520fs.com Zhang Xinggang just used his mind to explore the mountains, but he was blocked by an invisible force before he explored far away. Now listen to Zhen Bufan said so, he has a few in mind. Zhen Bufan listen to Zhang Xing said, suddenly have a sense of rebirth. He is not nonsense, bowing to Zhang Xingyi: "thank you for your success Then he turned and flew away. Zhang Xing released him, but there was red boss on the side. He dare not stay here. At this time, the red boss heard something from their conversation. It turns out that Zhen Bufan was coerced. It seems that the strength of this young man should not be underestimated! Zhen Bufan did not bring many people with him when he was in xinxihai.It looks like they were all killed by the dragon. But my team has more than 300 people. If I can win this dragon Red boss and Zhen Bufan are the same thing, even the same idea. He sent a message to the two people around him and told them to go down and inform all the brothers to be ready for battle, target, kill and kill the dragon! Zhang Xing pondered for a moment. He could not give up halfway. He could only slow down and master the direction. "One thought, let''s go!" Zhang Xing patted the dragon''s back. Long Yinian knew what the boss meant. He lowered his body and flew down slowly without blinking. "Keep up!" Zhang Xing left a moment later, red boss led more than 300 people to follow up. "All brothers, listen, look at me. When the boy is in trouble, we''ll stab him in the back." Zhang Xing is aware of a group of sneaky people behind, can''t help sneering. Flying at high altitude can''t see anything clearly at all, and the visibility at low altitude can be tens of meters away. However, from time to time, the cracks in the ground will emit a hot flame. Although it can''t do any harm to dragon Yinian, he is also shocked. Not only can''t breathe, but also the whole person''s spirit is in extreme tension. Those friars come in and can''t be replenished. They just consume their own energy. Moreover, the fire poison invasion consumes the most energy. In case of any high-level monster, only escape. When Zhang Xing walked six or seven hours, there was a magma flame ahead. In the fire, a huge unknown blue monster remained motionless in the middle. Suddenly, he seems to feel something, such as the pot''s eyes suddenly opened, two fire light on the 30 meter high dragon Yinian. Boom! When the monster saw the dragon, his whole body was full of excitement, and a large number of flames around him seemed to be frightened, and suddenly spurted into the sky. "Lululu..." The monster''s mouth made a low voice, his eyes were staring at the dragon for a moment, and his body floating in the magma slowly stood up. Ooh! What a big monster! Zhang Xing observed that the height of the monster was about 120 Zhang. The width of the body can be two sizes of a dragon. The two raised forepaws are like two hills just pulled out of the magma, constantly ticking the flame. Looking at his hostile, warlike eyes, Zhang Xing knows that this must be a mutated ancient monster. Monster''s attitude shows everything, I''m not afraid of you! Long Yinian also strained his body and was ready to fight at any time. "If you don''t have to do it, we don''t have many brothers!" The Dragon patted the dragon with a smile. Hearing this, long Yinian immediately relaxed. Chapter 2422 ut at this moment, the blue monster seemed to seize the opportunity and slammed its hind legs on the bottom of the magma. The body swished and flew out. That speed like a meteor across the sky, with a flame! The monster spread out a huge palm and patted it toward the Dragon Yinian. Zhang Xingyi pointed to the monster and sneered: "brothers, beat him for me!" Words down, whoosh The seven dragon shadows appear in front of and around the monster. Boom! Black treasure front a claw, patted on the monster''s forehead! The monster was in pain. His eyes were startled, but before he could react, he was hit hard at the back, left and right sides, and below the abdomen. White clothes clawed a large piece of skin behind the monster''s thick neck. Yinglong Wenjing grabs a piece of meat from the monster''s left rib with one claw. Dragon five one bit to the monster''s waist, click, thick skin appeared several blood holes. Blue Dragon and blue sword hit the monster''s skull with a tail. The Golden Dragon Emperor is grabbing the monster''s belly. Red dragon and red cold swept to the lower limb joints of the monster. The magic dragon ah Zi has no place to use for the time being. The magic elements stored in her body are a little less, and the outside world can''t supplement them. Therefore, she can only watch the opera quietly in Longdao. The seven dragons gave the monster a heavy blow with the speed of thunder. His eyes are full of stars, and his body''s strength can''t connect. The pain in his heart makes him lose the power of resistance. The body in mid air plummeted in a straight line. It crashed into the magma with a bang. "Pooh! What kind of thing, dare to talk to your grandfather dragon Heibao spits fiercely at the monster. At this time, the red boss and others who followed him heard the battle in the distance. Happy in their hearts, they hastened to speed up and flew over. At the same time, they were lucky to appreciate the scene of the monster being abused by the seven dragons. "It''s not one, it''s eight dragons!" The red eldest brother shivered all over and felt a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath. "Red boss, what shall we do?" A middle-aged man around him and everyone else looked over. "Let''s have a look first!" As soon as the red boss bit his teeth, he realized that Zhang Xing was a tough bone to chew, and his hope of taking him was somewhat dim, but he was unwilling. "Oh..." At this time, the stunned monster was in pain, rolling in the magma, and howling in his mouth. "Damn it! I still have the strength to shout, brothers, and beat me up Heibao''s nose was wrinkled and his face was covered with vicious and ugly wrinkles. With an excited look in his eyes, he was the first to rush through with a wave of his paw. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang The seven dragons are like diving fighter planes, whining wildly at monsters in the magma. "Damn it! It''s amazing to be big. Today, let''s show you how these dragon grandfathers taught you this incredible grandson! " The rise of heibaoda did not want to fall behind. "Stop Stop I''m convinced In this process, the monster woke up, bared his teeth, and took several counterattacks. But none of them worked. Doctoral novel network www.book84.net In the end, the monster took his head and plunged into the magma, pursed his buttocks and yelled. The human language of the monster is very stiff, just like a foreigner who has just learned Chinese. It sounds very awkward. But thanks to Qunlong and Zhang Xing, they still understand. "Oh, I thought you didn''t know how to speak. How can you remember to beg for mercy now? Where was the power just now? You bared your teeth to show me!" When the dragons stopped attacking, Heibao moved the dragon body comfortably, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. "You Bullying me One. " Monsters peeped out their eyes from the magma, fearing to look at the dragons in the sky. "Ha ha! It''s interesting. I''ll give it back to you! " Zhang Xing thought the monster would go all out in a hurry. But I didn''t expect to see the monster like a gas bag, wronged to talk with Heibao. "Haha! You''re not any of our one-stop opponents, or we''ll have a fight now? " Heibao held out a dragon finger and hooked the monster. "No, no, no!" The monster''s head shook like a rattle drum: "I''m seriously injured now, but I can''t beat you!" "Now that you''ve taken it, show us the way to the northern exit of hell mountains."At this time, Zhang Xing quickly took over the quarrel, or I don''t know when Heibao will be wordy again. "Yes! Yes, show us the way Once Heibao talks, it''s hard to shut up. "I can''t show you the way. I only move in my territory. There are more powerful monsters in it. I can''t beat them." The monster shook his head again. "Then you can tell us in detail about the territory that leads to the north." Zhang Xing said. "In front of me, out of my territory is the territory of the old red eyed monster, and then the territory of the mandrill ancestor..." The blue monster said the names of more than 20 old monsters and ancestors in one breath. As long as you follow this direction, you can walk out of the hell mountains. However, the blue monster told Zhang Xing that these old monsters were very powerful, and they had many subordinates, so they could not pass easily. "Hum! There is no ridge that I can''t cross After listening to the story of the blue monster, Zhang Xing threw his sleeve and looked at the North: "Heibao, go ahead and open the road. I want to see who dares to block the way!" The eight dragons, one after the other, exuded a sense of war and disappeared here in a flash. The blue monster watched the disappearing direction of the dragons and sank into the magma. The red boss in the rear didn''t dare to chase them, so they turned around and left. "That boy is not a good man, not what we can provoke!" "Yes! You know, that man is brave "Forget it, it''s not worth the fight with the dragons. Let''s go to find the Dragon Teng grass." In a twinkling of an eye, here again quiet, only the blue monster in the magma under the sad recovery of the injury. One day later, Zhang Xing came to the red eye old monster''s territory. Although there is no magma here, the ground and the mountain are all black rock like steel. The rolling mountains pierced the misty sky. If you want to pass through, you can only walk through the gap on the hillside. But at this time, a monster with a height of 100 feet and a black body, like an iron strike, was leading a large number of similar small minions in the way. "Roar The monster that looks like hell Hound is the red eyed old monster. He stares at the black seven dragons with half red and half white eyes. There was shock in his eyes, but not much fear. He has thousands of subordinates and more than 30 brothers who are slightly short, and all of them are above the mid-term of Shenjing. In particular, the realm of the old red eye monster is in the late five fold period. Therefore, he was not afraid of the eight dragons in front of him. Chapter 2423 "this is my territory. Can I help you Red eye old strange mouth spits out a person''s speech, cold way. The fiend''s territory is inviolable, which is the iron law in the monster world. If there are other monsters who dare to invade the territory, it will be a battle of death, until one side retreats or dies! "Take the way to the North!" The black treasure is full of power and scorns the old red eye monster. "No! Leave my territory and take another road Red eye old monster did not have any hesitation, decisively said. "We are going to leave your territory. Now we will get out of your way immediately, or we will destroy you!" Black treasure strong overbearing said. "Hum! You dragon people are used to being arrogant and despotic, but this is my territory. You can''t be presumptuous! " The red eyed old monster also exudes his own prestige and never gives in. "You''re stubborn, you want to die!" A huge, mocking sound of the black fingers. Boom! Dozens of fierce dragon Qi suddenly appeared around. Zhang Xing was very cooperative in releasing the remaining 50 dragons. Heibao likes to pretend to be forced, so let him do it. There is no need to say much about the seamless cooperation between them. A look, a movement, you know what each other is going to do. The pupils of old Red Eyed Monsters and other monsters shrank. I couldn''t help but lean back. Sixty dragons in the early stage of the fifth stage of the divine realm. What do the dragon people do? The strength of sixty dragons and eight dragons is very different. The old red eye monster dare not act rashly. "For the last time, get out of the way!" Heibao said. All the other dragons are staring at the big eyes, and Longwei is pressing the red eye old monster. "You Are you really passing by? " The red eyed old monster flinched, and his words were no longer tough. "Hum! What do you think we want to do? You''ve got your spot? It''s a joke. You don''t know the living environment of our noble dragon people. If you kneel down and kowtow to us and call us ancestors, we won''t stay for a moment! " Hei Bao looked disgusted. "In that case Please Come on The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. The red eyed old monster sidled to get out of the way. The other minions also scattered on both sides, looking at the dragons with fear in their eyes. "Open the way!" With a wave of black treasure''s huge claw, the cow forced the lightning to wiggle its tail, and flew past the old red eye monster. The other dragons also looked at the sky with pride, and followed Heibao into the mountains. "Ancestor, what did the dragon clan of jiuchongtian do down here?" A monster watched the dragons disappear, and then he spoke in a low voice. "They said they would go to the north. It seems that something important must have happened in the north, otherwise we could not disturb so many giant dragons!" Red eye old monster pondered for a moment. "Ancestor, is there any heaven and earth God treasure Another monster guessed. "It''s very possible that ordinary treasures can''t make the dragon people so active. What can enter the dragon''s eye must be a unique treasure." Red eye old ancestor eye dew strange light, other demon beast also deeply thought ran to nod his head. "You guys are good at guarding the territory. I''ll go and have a look at it." The old red eyed monster could not bear his curiosity and decided to go to the north to have a look. "Ancestor If you leave, you will be surrounded by... " "No harm! If what I expected is right, those old people must have the same idea as me, and they will go to the North too The old red eye monster said with a smile. Enjoy reading novels www.laokxs.com At this time, in mandrill territory, a group of spies saw a large number of dragons coming from afar, and they all went back to report in horror. "What? A group of dragon people? " The mandrill, like a macaque, rolled its eyes, thought for a moment, and then flew out of the cave. He came to the top of a low hill ahead and looked ahead. Sure enough, a group of ferocious dragons are flying rapidly. "They obviously came from the red eye old monster''s territory, and we didn''t hear the sound of the war. The old red eye monster is still very smart The old mandrill has a sly smile on his face. "You don''t dare to provoke the dragon people. Do you think I''m stupid? I won''t do it either! Little ones, stand in line and welcome At the command of shankui, the small shankui all over the mountains and fields, carrying the big flag, lined up in order, just like the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, chirping, very lively."Oh! Look at the posture of those shankui, they are obviously greeting us The dragons saw the situation clearly and nodded with satisfaction. The fierce light in their eyes was also restrained. "Welcome the brothers of the dragon family to my humble home. I''m sorry for the loss of my father shankui." The mountain Kui, who is hundreds of feet tall, speaks at his mouth, learns from the etiquette of the human race and bows with both hands. "Well! We just pass by, so we won''t disturb you. Shankui, you''ve won the friendship of our dragon clan Heibao flew to shankui''s father and said in an elder''s manner. Naturally, shankui was very happy to get the friendship of the dragon people. It was extraordinary. Now, if you have a good relationship, you will have a chance to go to jiuchongtian! "Ha ha, friendship lasts forever, friendship lasts forever! Where are you going Shankui asked curiously. "It''s urgent to go to the north, otherwise we won''t choose this road!" The opening way of Heibao urn. "Well, brother long has something urgent. I can''t force him to stay. I''ll see you later." Shankui Laozu is a fist, smile to send the dragon out of his base camp. A few minutes after the dragons left, the red eyed ancestor arrived. "Brother shankui, how about going to the North together Red eye ancestor didn''t beat around the Bush and said the purpose. "Haha! That''s what I mean Next, the team of two mutant monsters became three, four, five They usually have friction, but also hostile and defensive against each other. This trip is not cooperation, but mutual restraint and leaving our territory at ease. When the team reached twelve, they made a detour to the north. The monsters in more than a dozen territories ahead are all five level peaks, and half step six level big demons. They are at the same level. Naturally, they will not go with shankui. "Brother shankui, do you think those stubborn people can give the dragon people face?" Red eyed ancestor looked at the more towering mountain road in the distance. "Most of them will give face, just I''m afraid Laozu Lanlin won''t give face, but will have a big fight. " Shankui said, slowing down. "Yes, it is said that the Laozu of Lanlin is the descendant of Jielin. Jielin gave birth to Jiaolong, but he is excluded by the dragon clan and does not recognize their status." Red eye ancestor mouth way. It''s just a legend. There''s no way to prove whether it''s true or not. However, the dragon clan in jiuchongtian was really driven out by the dragon clan. Jiaolong is like a long snake. It is much worse than the real dragon in terms of head and body. I don''t know whether it''s disgusting or what. Among the dragon people, they don''t want to see Jiaolong. Many people speculate that this may be because the ancestor of Jiaolong is Jielin. Jielin''s body is covered with dragon scales, which is not like the dragon, but a bit similar to fish. Therefore, Jiaolong can only nest in the double sky, but it was destroyed by Zhang Xing. Of course, there are a lot of low-level dragons escaping, but it is a hundred times more difficult to develop. Chapter 2424 when red eyed old monster and shankui old ancestor talked about Jiaolong, Zhang Xing and Qun long came to Laozu LAN Lin''s territory. At this time, Laozu Lanlin heard the sound and had already flown out of the nest. He was looking at the dragons from far to near in the air. "What are the Dragon cubs doing on my territory?" LAN Lin''s father wondered. Soon Zhang Xing and the dragons flew to the eyes of Laozu Lanlin. We can see that the whole body of Laozu Lanlin is covered with blue dragon scales, and his huge claws look like the four feet of a sea turtle. The two horns of the head do not grow in the middle of the head, but stand on both sides of the head like two lengthened ears. The whole head and abdomen are like a cobra, and the rest of the tail is much longer than the general dragon. His nest is built in the middle of a lake. The water is steaming hot, and the temperature is not low. Laozu Lanlin''s accomplishments have reached half a step and six levels. I don''t know when I''m going to be promoted. At this time, he was very old, and from the corner of his eyes and the scale of the darkness, we could see the traces of the merciless years. So, he has lost interest in many things. If it was not for the smell of the dragon, he would not move in his nest. "This seems to be the descendant of legend intermediary Lin!" Long Yinian sees the appearance of LAN Lin, and is surprised in his heart. He quickly transmits the sound to Zhang Xing. The descendants of Jielin? What is Jielin? " Zhang Xing doubts way. Long Yinian organized the language and introduced Zhang Xing in detail according to the memory inherited in his blood. The situation is similar to what the old red eyed monster said, but it is not sure that the ancestor of Lanlin is the descendant of Jielin. "What''s the matter with you dragon cubs coming to my ancestor''s territory?" At this time, blue Lin old ancestor squint eyes, a lazy appearance asked. Although the 60 dragons in the early stage of the fifth level of the divine realm were powerful, they did not pose any threat to Laozu Lanlin. What''s more, he is too old to fight these dragons. As for the gratitude and resentment with the dragon people, they are all old memories. His ancestor, Jielin, kept a low profile and never became an enemy of the dragon clan. The contradiction between Jiaolong and longzu is between the younger generation. Jielin has never told his descendants to regard the dragon clan as his enemy. Therefore, there are not many descendants of Jielin, and the ancestor of blue Lin just came out to ask. Although the old blue Lin ancestor did not send out a super strong breath, but the feeling of equal level gap still made the dragons cautious. "We''re going to the north on business. We''re here to borrow." Hei Bao came forward and said carelessly. Although LAN Lin''s ancestors have high scores, they are not close to the dragon clan. Naturally, Heibao would not show respect to him. "Oh Blue Lin nods and looks at Zhang Xing sitting on the back of dragon Yinian. "Strange, how can a human race command so many dragon clans?" He saw at a glance that Zhang Xing had an absolute right to speak among the dragons. But these things have nothing to do with him. What he is curious about is why so many dragons go to the north? So he asked again. "What great events have happened in the north that are worthy of your dragon people''s efforts?" "Oh, it''s no big deal. It''s just a trip to Mishan sect." Heibao didn''t hide it, he said directly. "Mishan sect?" Laozu Lanlin has never heard of such a clan. Judging from the posture of these dragons, it is estimated that they are going to seek revenge. I don''t know which short sighted person has provoked the friends of the dragon clan, which is their bad luck. "Oh! You go, don''t make a noise. I''ll go on to sleep LAN Lin Lao Zu said, listless fly back. "This old man is a good talker. I''m going to have a fight." Sister Literature Network www.jjwxw.net Heibao scratched his head and muttered. "Brothers, take the time to get on the road. There is not much time left!" With a wave of black treasure''s claw, he unfolded his body and quickly flashed over the lair of Laozu Lanlin. Next, seven or eight half step six beast ancestors did not fight with the dragon, they chose to release. Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing finally flew out of hell mountain on the 27th day. It was late at night when I came out. That is to say, there are still three days, not two days and two nights to arrive at Mishan sect. No one can guarantee that xiuwuxiang and Zhao Bingmo were sent away on the last day of the end of the month or the first day of the beginning of next month. So, we have to arrive one day in advance. The Huanhua sect is still in the north of Mishan sect, so it is impossible to intercept it. Heibao and they enter Longdao and can finally rest.One by one lying directly on the green grass, beautiful breathing fresh air. The Dragon Yinian outside is also breathing the fresh air with a big mouth. His figure is constantly flashing and flying towards the direction of Mishan sect. These more than 20 days, can suffocate them. The air in the hell mountain range is poisonous. They open roads outside all day and have little time to go back to Dragon Island to rest. That is, they follow Zhang Xing. If other people are not prepared enough, they dare not enter the hell mountain. Time flies, two days and two nights pass. The last day of the month has come. Mishan sect also ushered in a group of more than a dozen women who covered their faces with face scarves and were full of fragrance. These women are the disciples of huanhuazong who are responsible for escorting the cauldron. The so-called cauldron is a young man with good accomplishments. They do these things are more secretive, to the appointed time, mention people, hand over the God crystal to go. Although huanhuazong is a female generation, but their strength is no worse than those famous first-class clan. Because they are beautiful and beautiful flowers, many of the first-class clan elders, even the patriarch are flower lovers. What''s more, some of the great men in the super clan have close ties with some of their disciples. Therefore, huanhuazong has formed a complex network of relationships in wuchongtian, and the general clan forces are unwilling to provoke them easily. "Why? Why did you come a day earlier? " After hearing the report, Gao Mi, the leader of Mishan sect, came out to meet the women in person. "Don''t talk nonsense. Bring people here and trade at once." A blue masked woman is cold. Gao Mi is not angry and makes a look at his men. After a while, 68 young people who had been sealed up for cultivation were brought out. After the woman in blue checked out, she threw out a storage bag directly. "One person is ten thousand high-quality crystal, a total of 680000." The steward next to Gao Mi takes the storage bag and nods to Gaomi after counting. "Ha ha! Happy cooperation Gao Mi''s smiling eyes narrowed into a thin line. It''s a very good deal. It can be said that it''s a huge profit. Just let the disciples lead a group of people to do business in various towns and find suitable young people at the same time. Huanhuazong is also generous, and gives top-grade Shenjing. Most of the disciples only use the inferior Shenjing. If this is replaced by the second grade Shenjing, it will be 6.8 billion. That''s enough to make the first-class families envious. Let those small families crazy about it! Huanhuazong''s source of income is gambling houses and Fengyue places. It even involves the mining of some rare ore veins. In short, huanhuazong is not as simple as it seems. Chapter 2425 as soon as the woman in blue waves her hand, the rest of her men are escorting 68 terrified young people to board the magic weapon of the boat. But just then, a silver light flashed in the sky, and a giant dragon blocked their way. "Hiss!" Seeing the dragon, all the people below could not help but take a breath of cold air. Dragon people are rare in wuchongtian. Even if there are, they are not what people of their status can see. At this time, at the sight of majestic and peerless dragons, they all stay in place and are at a loss. "Leave people behind!" Zhang Xing, sitting cross legged, just said a little. "Who is left behind?" This endless sentence makes all the people below be stunned. But the woman in blue was quick to react. They come to take people away, not to say who else they can have? Shua! The woman in blue immediately drew out her sword. "Who are you?" she asked nervously The women behind her also drew out their swords and prepared to fight. Yeah, who is he? All the people present want to know who the young man who dares to intercept huanhuazong is. But Zhao madman and Xiu Wuxiang in the crowd were already full of tears. They were shaking and wanted to raise their arms and shout. However, both hands and feet were locked in runic chains, and the voice could not utter a word. They had already despaired, at the moment of Zhang Xing''s appearance, they felt as if they were reborn. Think about how powerful they are in the quadruple sky, but I didn''t expect that the halo would not be there as soon as the fifth heaven came, and they were arrested like little cattle and horses. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to come, especially in the last few days, they had given up hope. Wuchongtian road is far away, Zhang Xing is also unfamiliar with the land of life, the most important thing is that their cultivation realm is not worth mentioning. Even if Zhang Xing comes, he is also willing to have more than enough strength! They even regret to ask Zhang Xing for help. Because in the dungeon, other young people talked about the details and horror of Huanhua sect. Although Zhang Xing''s strength is extraordinary, although there are many dragons, but the realm is still a lot worse. The five stage dragon in front of us can only make Mishan sect fear, but not let them fear. Zhang Xing himself is only the early stage of the five levels of the divine realm, and his dragons are far away from the forces behind the Huan Hua sect. But at this time Zhang Xing has arrived, already implicated him. There is no sense in saying those regret words. I just hope Zhang Xing can make a quick decision and then escape together! "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it." Zhang Xing held out a finger and did not speak. Then she stretched out two fingers... the woman in blue bit her teeth and said in a sharp voice, "go out!" Two women grasp the chain, with Zhao madman and others to retreat, the other women block in front, ready to fight with long Yinian. Yes, the biggest threat in their hearts is long Yinian. Zhang Xing hasn''t paid attention to them. As for Princess Huarong, Zhang Xing thought she was in the way and was thrown into the Dragon Island and locked up. The woman in blue did not dare to leave those young people alone. The rules of huanhuazong are quite strict. If you lose the cauldron, all the escorts will be buried with them. Even if you survive, you will be executed. If you run away, even if you escape to the sixth heaven, you will be chased to death. So, no one dares to run away alone. However, in recent years, with Huanhua sect becoming stronger and stronger, no one dares to hijack their cauldrons. These disciples who are responsible for escorting are much better. "Kill them all!" At this time, Zhang Xing put down his hand and patted the Dragon scales of dragon Yinian. Shua! A flash of silver! Those women immediately lost the figure of long Yinian. Before they can start their mind searching, a series of popping sounds are heard in the women''s team. "Ah..." 17 pen interest Pavilion www.17sct.com The screams of terror and pain immediately spread throughout the whole Mishan sect. "Stop it!" Seeing this, Gao Mi, the leader of Mishan sect, had to come forward to stop it. Although the rule is that the seller does not participate in the buyer''s battle. But now he is in Mishan sect. If he doesn''t, he will be too cowardly. This will not only make the other clan ridicule, may also make Huan Hua Zong dissatisfied, so as not to trade with them. But how could he make long Yinian obedient.By the time he said that, the battle was over. The ground is full of stumps and broken arms, so there is no complete person. It''s really cruel to destroy flowers. It''s cruel! Smelling the smell of blood, Gaomi suddenly excited. More than a dozen disciples of Huanhua sect, the women in the early stage of Shenjing wuchong died in the blink of an eye? The fighting power of that dragon is too terrible! He didn''t even see how long Yinian did it! But judging from the broken bones on the ground, it is obvious that they were caught and broken. When the battle is over, long Yinian turns his head and looks at Gao Mi. Blood is still tickling on his paws. Looking at Gaomi, I felt cold. Zhang Xing got up and came to Zhao Mademoiselle and xiuwuxiang. He broke the rune chains on them, and then the Dragon Spirit moved and solved their prohibition. Whoa! Two people suddenly exhaled a breath, and at the same time they saluted Zhang Xing: "thank you for your help, brother Zhang..." "Don''t worry about it." Zhang Xing faint smile, stop them have choked words. "How can we not care about the great favor of saving lives? We will always remember this kindness in our hearts." They said and said goodbye to Zhang Xingyi. Zhang Xing nodded and accepted their worship. Then he rescued all the other young people who were locked up. After some gratitude, Zhang Xing turned to look at Gao Mi. "Brothers, what are you going to do with them?" "This..." they hesitated. "Brother Zhang, Mishan sect and Huanhua sect are an interest group. They are powerful and have a special relationship with some super sects. If we kill the people of huanhuazong, we will be pursued by them. I think we''d better hide for a while To cultivate the way of transmission. "Hide? I still don''t know how to write hiding characters. Huanhua sect is a evil sect. They don''t want to fall down. If they dare to seek revenge, I don''t mind destroying their whole clan. " Zhang Xing also did not transmit the voice, overbearing mouth way. Zhao madman and Xiu Wuxiang couldn''t speak. But they know Zhang Xing''s temper. Isn''t it the best proof that the demon clan of the four fold sky is the best proof! The demon clan could have run the red and red fire, but they had several times to find Zhang Xing''s trouble. How did it turn out? It''s destroyed! But... Here is the five Heaven, Huan Hua Zong is different from the demon clan. He has a backstage door! "Well, I''ll make the decision for you, and kill those who arrest you, even if it''s to vent evil spirit for you." Zhang Xing waved to stop the two people who still wanted to talk. He looked at Gao Mi, whose face was overcast and uncertain, and began to speak again. "You''ve heard what I said. Do it!" Gao Mi doesn''t want to fight Zhang Xing. He doesn''t know the origin of Zhang Xing. However, the status of young people who go out with dragons is still low? Moreover, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth, and Gaomi was afraid to start. As far as he knows, there are also dragons in wuchongtian, but they are solitary dragons living in seclusion in the valley. Moreover, the blood levels of those dragons are not as high as the silver dragon in front of them. So what is the status of this young man? Is he a disciple of a major sect or family of liuchongtian? Chapter 2426 GAO Mishi couldn''t follow Zhang Xing''s instructions if he wanted to. Mishan sect is also a first-class sect in the north. How could it be possible to hand over its disciples to a person of unknown origin! But not in accordance with Zhang Xing''s instructions, this consequence is true, dare not guess. When he was in a dilemma, a flash of light flashed in his brain! Wait! Just now, Zhang Xing specially untied xiuwuxiang and Zhao lunatic devil... but those two people came from the four fold heaven. It is impossible for them to know liuchongtian or people of higher status because of their age and cultivation! This is one of them. The other is that Zhang Xing seems to have no sense of huanhuazong. That is to say, he had never heard of such a family built by a woman. What''s more, I don''t know the horror of this female sect. Yes! this is it! But make sure. "Brother Zhang, do you come from quadrupliantian?" Gao Mi stares at Zhang Xing''s facial expression. If Zhang Xing''s reaction is hesitant or slightly exaggerated, it proves that he is lying. But Zhang Xing said with a sneer: "don''t worry, I came from chongtian at the beginning. I met these two brothers in the fourth heaven. The fifth heaven is the first time to come. I don''t know what it looks like if it''s more than six." Zhang Xing saw such a scene too much, just afraid that he was a dragon people. I didn''t expect it! Gao Mi finally released his burden. It''s just a kid who came up from the quadruple sky and almost scared me to death. It''s terrible to have a dragon! "Cough!" High density dry cough two times, before the hesitant attitude suddenly changed. "Zhang Xing, I don''t want to embarrass you. Leave quickly. Don''t wait for me to change my mind." At the same time, when Gao Mi waved his hand, the elders and a large number of disciples rushed out with weapons. "Zhang Xing, I think it''s just because you are a dragon in my Mishan sect. If you can''t make waves, you will leave." Gao Mi, with his hands on his back, said indifferently. He knew that if he fought with Zhang Xing, although he could occupy the advantage, he could not keep Zhang Xing. The speed of the dragon was beyond their reach. "Is it?" Zhang Xing faint smile: "look like you know my background after the bottom gas, right, want to fight with me?" Speaking of this, Zhang Xing looked at some elders and disciples around him. Their accomplishments were basically in the early five fold period of the divine realm, while Gaomi and 56 elders were in the middle of the fifth fold. This strength is a scum in the eyes of dragons! If he didn''t meet a special monk, his fifth level dragon could fight against the late five fold friars, even the top monks. As for half step six, Heibao may need to practice for some time before they can fight. After all, Heibao has just advanced, and the skills in blood inheritance also need to be cultivated. "Zhang Xing, I have been tolerant enough to you. Don''t be shameless!" High density cold channel. "Ha ha! Don''t sound so nice. If I didn''t have this dragon, you would not have said so politely. I''m afraid you would have started to catch me. " Zhang Xing sneered. "Yes, strength determines your value. If you don''t have a dragon, you will be caught by us and sold to those women like your friends! " Gao Mi said frankly. Hearing this, xiuwuxiang, who is close to Zhang Xing, looks angry. This is not only a shame on both of them, but also a disgrace to their family. It also implicates Zhang Xing. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com If this thing spreads out, I''m afraid many people will laugh at how incompetent the so-called Tianjiao of the fourth generation is. "Ah! I don''t want to kill too much, but you want to die. So Let you Mishan sect become Zhang Xing''s five Heaven Sacrifice After that, Zhang Xing slowly raised his right hand and drew a circle over the sky of mishanzong. "Brothers, destroy this clan, they..." "What? Destroy our family? " Before Zhang Xing''s words were finished, the disciples of Mishan sect turned their mouths, one by one, as if they had heard the anecdotes of the world. They opened their eyes wide and made a disdainful noise. "Patriarch, this boy is delirious. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him!" "Yes, Lord, let the disciples meet the dragon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Mi raised his hand and stopped his disciples from laughing. He was also very amused, relying on Zhang Xing and his dragon, as well as the group of waste behind him?Gao Mi shook his head, pondered for a moment, and then gave the battle order: "all the disciples will obey the orders and capture Zhang Xing and his dragon alive. They are quite valuable." Gao Mi put down his hand, as if thinking of something: "Oh, by the way, and those furnace cauldrons have also been seized, after all, they also received money. Although huanhuazong lost the goods, the responsibility is not ours, but out of the cooperative relationship, we still help them." When Gao Mi finished speaking, his disciples swarmed on. More than 300 disciples at the early stage of wuchong of Shenjing, holding long swords, killed Zhang Xing and long Yinian respectively. But only two disciples came to get Zhang Xing. Forty or fifty disciples besieged xiuwuxiang and others. All the rest rushed to longyinian. "Ah! These days, I can''t bear to die. I haven''t finished this Forget it. You''ll do it. " Zhang Xing waved at will. Boom! With a thunderbolt on the ground, Heibao comes on the stage with his own cool lightning. Other dragons are not willing to be outdone. There is a very cold breath on the top of the white clothes, and the red cold mouth spits out the Longyan All the dragons showed their strong breath one by one, and instantly appeared on the top of Zhang Xing''s head! Creak When all the disciples of Mishan sect saw the sudden appearance of the dragons, they all stopped in mid air. "My God! So many dragons A shocked disciple was shocked and his sword almost fell off. Gao Mi and the other elders changed their faces at the same time. The expression of ridicule suddenly froze on his face, and his face turned pale. The disciples of Mishan sect stopped, but the dragons did not stop. What they need most now is to fight! There is no progress without fighting. They have just been promoted to the fifth level of Shenjing. Only by constantly fighting can they improve their strength. Of course, the higher the enemy''s accomplishments are, the better they are. The more than 300 rookies in front of them are not disgusted. More than 300 disciples of Mishan sect looked at the number and looked like a group of ants in front of a dragon. Now in front of the 60 dragons, they had never experienced such a scene, and they all began to shiver. Boom! Heibao was the first one. He rushed to a disciple in front of him. With a ferocious smile on his face, he raised his huge claw and waved it. The disciple burst out all his fighting power, holding the handle of his sword in both hands and blocking his body! But he was just an ordinary friar at the beginning of the quintuple. He had no special advantages. He was vulnerable in front of Heibao, a supernatural dragon. Heibao''s huge claws did not hinder him in the slightest way, but broke the disciple''s body with one claw. At this time, other disciples are also full of panic, rushed to meet. But they are like a group of grasshoppers, no matter how high you jump, how far you jump, how much strength you exert, you can''t escape the claws and tails of dragons! Chapter 2427 "stop it!" "Stop it!" "Brother Zhang, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding Gaomi and other elders were scared to death. They were not heroes, they were all greedy for life and death. In front of the ferocious dragons, where would they rescue their disciples. The only thing they can do is to put down their posture and ask Zhang Xing for mercy. The dragons come out of the mountain and sweep away the immortals! There is no reason to stop. The opportunity has been given to Gao Mi, but he is useless! Soon, the battle is over! In less than ten rest time, the 300 elite disciples of Mishan sect turned into a pile of meat scraps in the middle of the group of dragons playing! Without Zhang Xing''s command, the dragons stare at Gao Mi and others with piercing cold eyes. "Roar!" With the roar of the dragons, Gao Mi and others turned pale without a trace of blood. "Zhang Wait a minute...! " Looking at the dragons, Gao Mi trembled and his voice was distorted. He was sweating. He almost knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. "Slow down your sister, what have you done already?" Heibao spat, his figure flickers, and goes straight to Gaomi. The other dragons are arranged in three lines from top to bottom, closely following Heibao. "Lord What to do? " Some elders, some elders are anxious eyes have been angry. They are really afraid. Even if they are more powerful, they are just supporting them for a while. "Run, do you still want to fight?" Gao Mi said, turning and running. The other elders fled in all directions with a bang. When Zhang Xing and the dragons are gone, they will come back. That''s what Gao Mi thought. Zhang Xing relies on these 60 dragons to bully our sect like Mishan sect. If he meets several powerful zongmen, he will fight him to the end. Mishan sect is considered to be a first-class sect in the north. However, if you look at wuchongtian, it is only a third class sect at most. Huanhuazong has developed rapidly in recent years, and has become a member of the super big school in the north. But in the whole five talents, they can be regarded as the first-class sect. But Huan Hua Zong can do it if he wants to clean up Zhang Xing and his dragons. Most importantly, Zhang Xing''s dragon is not from jiuchongxia. It is believed that the forces behind the Huan Hua sect will look at these dragons and try to snatch them. No matter whether they are war animals or have other ideas, they will not stand idly by. "Where are you going?" The dragons roared and began to chase after them. An elder is good at speed and pastes five or six wind speed charms on his feet, thinking that he can save his life. But don''t you know that the nine spacetime Dragons of longyinian have already blocked their escape routes. Shua! With a flash of white light, Shier in the dragon of time and space appeared behind the elder in an instant. He snapped his paw and broke his body. The first group of 60 dragons to be promoted included nine brothers of long Yinian. They played the most important role in the regiment war. The enemy wants to escape from their claws, unless time and space change. At the same time, the other five or six elders displayed what they had learned, such as invisibility, fossilization, earth penetration, short-range blink rune, and so on. In order to survive, they did nothing. They put the storage bag pressure box bottom of the escape treasures are not stingy, but they can not escape the eye of several space-time dragons. Love reading www.adshuba.com When they are complacent, the dragon three one claw smashed a piece of unimportant rock. Ah, a scream came from the stone. When the dragon four figures flash, instantly appear in the underground tens of meters deep, fluffy soil, an elder is rapidly breaking the ground to escape. "Haha, within the range of this dragon''s induction, all the spatial fluctuations can''t escape the spirit of this dragon!" After that, dragon four bit off the head of the elder. These elders in the middle of the five levels of the divine realm could have fought two moves with the dragons. Even if they died, they would have died in battle. The dead still had some dignity. But now they are dead on the run, dead with no dignity. Gaomi, the leader of Mishan sect, could not get rid of the Heibao behind him. He was scared to crack his liver and gall, and he ejected several mouthfuls of blood essence to increase his speed. But he accelerates, Heibao accelerates, he slows down, Heibao slows down. "Grandfather long Will you let me go! I was wrong... " Gao Mi was so anxious that he almost cried. It was not easy for him to practice and didn''t want to die.Because a wrong decision led to the destruction of Mishan sect, he was so sorry! "It''s impossible to let you go. It''s impossible in this life, because you''re dead!" Hei Bao roared in the back with his teeth and claws. The sound made the air around him ripple. Gao Mi, who had been scared to death, was yelled at by him, and suddenly shivered several times. "Me and you It''s done Feeling that Gao Mi couldn''t escape, Gao Mi bit his teeth and turned to attack Heibao. Although Gao Mi was timid and timid, he did all the bad things in his life, and he was once a desperado. Later, he became timid when he became the leader of the Mishan sect. At the moment of life and death, his desperate nature was aroused. "If you don''t let me live, I won''t let you live. Let''s go to hell together." In his dense eyes, there is a crazy and violent color. His breath rises suddenly, and he will die with Heibao. The power of self explosion of friars in the middle of the five levels of divine realm is not trivial, and Heibao dare not shake it easily. But he is not afraid! "I''ll burn you son of a tortoise!" Zhang Xing was injured several times by self explosion, and the dragons were extremely careful in the battle. As soon as Gao Mi Gang showed signs of self explosion, Heibao was ready. Roar! With a roar of the dragon, a strong dragon breath instantly surrounded Gaomi. At the same time, a thundering explosion sounded in the breath of the dragon. When the dragon breath persisted to a breath, it also broke with the explosion inside. All of a sudden, the whole sky was filled with little dragon breath flames. Although the high-density self explosion is powerful, it is a pity that it has not reached the effective attack range. And, surrounded by the powerful dragon breath, the power of his self explosion was blocked for a moment. It can even be said that he was first charred by Longxi, and then exploded. This scene was seen by many elders and disciples of Mishan sect, and they were even more desperate. At this time, the whole Mishan sect was in a mess, and all the escaped elders were killed by dragons. The other dragons that had freed up their hands did not need to be ordered by Zhang Xing, and began to destroy them wantonly. Everything that was not pleasing to the eye was within the range of attack. What pavilions, pavilions, attics and caves can be burned or smashed. By the way, some disciples of Mishan sect will be killed. Hei Bao''s two brothers of the same family, Hei Yi and Hei Er, found the treasure room of Mishan sect and robbed them, no matter how good they were. Seeing this scene, xiuwuxiang was already shocked. Especially know Zhang Xing''s xiuwuxiang and Zhao madman. As far as they know, the 198 dragons Zhang Xing left behind in the quadruple heavenly demon sect are all below the third level of the divine realm, and none of them is of the fifth level. Even if he saw that the Dragon thought was five steps, he was shocked, but all of a sudden Zhang Xing summoned fifty-nine five level giant dragons, which shocked them completely. Chapter 2428 three hours later, there was no disciple of Mishan sect. The dead fled. The whole Mishan sect was completely destroyed and was removed from the northern forces. After a great deal of destruction, the dragons returned to Zhang Xing one by one. "Crash!" Hei Yizhang spits out a pile of Shenjing, medicinal materials, refining materials, and a pile of storage bags. "Boss, this is my booty!" Black two is not willing to be outdone, opened his mouth and spat: "boss, this is what I captured!" Other dragons also took out various materials and storage bags. "Well! Yes, yes, you are all very capable. Take back and choose what you like. " Zhang Xing said with a smile. Overjoyed with joy, the dragons all returned to their nests in Dragon Island to count their booty. I''ll go! It''s OK. It turns out that Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing made a fortune like this! Seeing Zhang Xing as a typical Gao Fu Shuai, xiuwuxiang and other 61 young people have a bright eye. Why don''t we mix up with Zhang Xing, who wants strength, financial strength and financial strength. It''s impossible to have a big brother in such a dangerous five fold day. If we follow him, we won''t be far away from the day when we make great achievements. "Brother Zhang, I have an idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Xiuwu is respectful to Zhang Xing. "Oh? Talk about it Zhang Xing nodded. "Well, we have no background in wuchongtian, so it is very difficult for us to develop. How about occupying Mishan sect, respecting elder brother Zhang, and establishing another Tianlong sect? " Xiuwuxiang finished, Zhao Mademoiselle and others all nodded in agreement. "Well Well, then set up a stronghold of tianlongzong wuchongtian branch. After all, the environment here is not very good. We will find a geomantic treasure land and set up the branch there. " Zhang Xing pondered a little, then nodded and agreed. He who has no equal in practice is immediately overjoyed. "See you, my Lord!" Xiuwuxiang and Zhao Mademoiselle have a conscious look, and they take the lead to worship. The 60 young people behind them were stunned, but they also followed them to worship. "Well, get up. If you knew you wanted to occupy this place, you wouldn''t let Heibao destroy it. You see, now it''s going to be rebuilt. It''s very troublesome." Zhang Xing turned his head and looked at the miserable mishanzong, shaking his head and sighing. "This..." Xiuwuxiang and others are helpless. They have never seen such a miserable scene. Those destroyed ancestral gates are nothing more than the destruction of some buildings and the burning of several houses. But now the Mishan sect has been dug three feet by Heibao and turned into a barren mountain. "Patriarch, it''s good to be old and make new. The original Mishan sect is just a garbage sect. If we don''t clean it up completely, we''re not worthy of setting up a sect here." Zhao''s eyes turned, and he came up with an acceptable argument. "That''s right. I agree with senior brother Zhao." "Lord, please rest assured that we will handle the construction of the clan stronghold." "Yes, Lord, although we can''t make the stronghold magnificent, we can also show the dignity of the clan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since you are not afraid of hard work, it is up to you to build the zongmen stronghold." Zhang Xing said happily. 163 Novels www.163xiaoshuo.com "Lord, if Huanhua sect sends someone to take revenge, can we..." At this time, a thin young man frowned and said. "Yes! When we were happy, we forgot about it. " "The strength of Huanhua sect is very important. Those disciples of Mishan sect who have escaped will definitely inform them. When they arrive, they will send a large team of people to come. I''m afraid our strength will not last long." Everyone else thought of this important key issue and turned to Zhang Xing. After all, the 60 dragons are just the beginning of the fifth level of the divine realm. If hundreds or thousands of monks come to the later stage of the divine realm, these dragons will not be enough to see. "It''s OK. You just need to build a clan. If Huanhua sect dares to come, I''ll let them come back." Zhang Xing didn''t care and waved his hand. "The Lord has his own discretion. We can do our work." Xiuwuxiang knows that since Zhang Xing can say it, he must be sure to defeat Huan Hua Zong. Zhang Xing has been fighting against Tianjiao, Tianjiao, Tianjiao and Tianjiao."Oh, by the way, xiuwuxiang and Zhao Bingmo will be the vice patriarch of the clan. All 60 of you will be elders." Zhang Xing made a final decision and directly established the leading organization of zongmen. It was really a step in place. Xiuwuxiang and others were all stunned when they heard that. This is too hasty. Xiuwuxiang and Zhao Mademoiselle think that they are Zhang Xing''s legitimate irons, and others can''t guarantee it. Although they were locked up in a dungeon, they were all seemingly difficult friends. They didn''t know each other well. It seemed that it was not appropriate to appoint them as elders. However, this is the order given by Zhang Xing, and they can''t listen to it. Fortunately, they are vice patriarchs, and they still have certain rights to control these elders. Xiuwuxiang and Zhao Mademoiselle secretly decide that they must monitor these elders for Zhang Xing in the future. "Thank you for your help Sixty two people bowed at the same time. "Well! Let''s get busy Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. He did not know the worries of xiuwuxiang and Zhao madman, but he knew human nature. These young people are not rebellious at present, as long as he can destroy several rounds of huanhuazong''s offensive, or To destroy the huanhuazong. As long as he Zhang Xing shows super ability, these people will serve him faithfully. Two days later, a still looking three story palace was built on the top of the mountain. This is specially prepared for Zhang Xing by 62 people. Although it is a stronghold, these people think that it can''t be worse than the original Mishan sect. So the construction of the first palace was a bit slow. Zhang Xing is not in a hurry. He doesn''t care what kind of palace to build. What he cares about is whether he can stand up in the north. What he cared about was what kind of helpers huanhuazong would invite. If there are super clan forces behind them, then there will be a long bloody battle. In a twinkling of an eye, six days later, Huan Hua Zong still did not come to seek revenge. Huanhua sect is not far away from Mishan sect. It takes about three days to take the transmission array and fly magic weapon. But they didn''t show up in eight days. They were obviously looking for help. If they dare to come boldly, then this clan is just the courage of every man. But how can a master who can do business all over the five days have no brain. Zhang Xing guessed that it was right. When the news that the disciple escorting the Luding was killed and Mishan sect was destroyed, Huanhua sect was in a state of uproar. No one has dared to hijack the cauldron of huanhuazong for decades, which makes them seem to be used to this is a normal transaction. Although it is shameless by many clansmen behind the scenes, this kind of voice is becoming less and less. Because huanhuazong is becoming more and more powerful, even if there is dissatisfaction, no one pays attention to it. Chapter 2429 Princess Huarong was released by Zhang Xing. Although she had strong dissatisfaction in her heart, she was helpless. She was trapped in the secret room of Longdao, and was inevitably a little uneasy. She even has a fear of thinking, Zhang Xing will hate her to kill her. But on second thought, I still think it''s impossible, because my grandfather and Zhang Xing agreed to meet at Dengfeng mountain. Zhang Xing would not do this. When she came out from Dragon Island, she could not help shivering when she saw that she had come out of the hell mountain range and had destroyed Mishan sect. Zhang Xing too strong, offended his people or the clan, no one has a good end. If you don''t agree, you will destroy the family. This is a typical Lord who can''t be provoked! Early in the morning of the eighth day, sixty new elders were busy building other palaces in the ancestral gate. All of a sudden, the distant wind and thunder, bursts of earth shaking drums resound through the sky. In the sky, the banners were flapping, and huge battle boats were rushing to tianlongzong through the clouds. The left and right sides of the battle boat are inlaid with a shining and dazzling flower, and the two sides of the flower character are inlaid with two pink enchanting flowers. Huanhuazong! Princess Huarong''s face changed. "Zhang Xing is also too able to provoke right and wrong. It''s bloody everywhere you go!" She also heard that Huan Hua Zong was going to seek revenge, and she also knew what kind of clan Huan Hua Zong was. "With him, if you don''t have a strong heart, you will be scared out of mental illness sooner or later." Although Princess Huarong adores the strong, she can''t bear to follow Zhang Xing. At the moment, she has a special idea of returning to her ancestors. It''s too dangerous here! "They''re here at last!" Xiuwuxiang and others put down their work and gathered around Zhang Xing. Their eyes were full of tension and worry. This is a formal war with huanhuazong. "Child Zhang Xing, don''t come out to die soon!" No shadow, no sound. A tender, charming and murderous voice came from the warship. "Come out and die!" As the voice fell, the whole sky suddenly rang out all the female disciples of huanhuazong''s cold drink. There were at least thousands of people shouting in unison. Among them, the three largest warships are obviously different from other warships. The symbol of one warship is the combination of the sun and the moon, and the crescent moon envelops the sun. The sun is inlaid with Yin and Yang. The symbol of the second boat is a huge monster skull, without any font. There was only one huge eye on the hull of the third warship, and there was no font. Seeing this scene, many of the clan leaders, family ancestors, and some elite disciples from afar all changed color. "Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect, evil eye sect!" Unexpectedly, huanhuazong invited the three most powerful doors in the north. Moreover, judging from the figures standing on the warship, all of them came from the level of elders, and the number of each group was no less than 1000. The alliance of the three sects is enough to wipe out any first-class forces in wuchongtian. It seems that huanhuazong not only wanted to take a star flag, but also wanted to frighten the whole world. If we can''t crush Zhang Xing with absolute superiority this time, then the future status of huanhuazong will be in jeopardy. A group of young people from the fourth heaven can not be suppressed, not to mention the other sects of wuchongtian. Hot stack www.rdshuku.com In particular, those who claim to be just sects have long been fed up with the wanton women cholera world in huanhuazong, and they have long had the heart to get rid of it. However, the relationship between huanhuazong is intertwined, and there are always some super large elders or ancestors to speak for them. This makes those righteous sects dare not act rashly. With the extension of time, the strength of huanhuazong has become stronger and stronger. It seems to grow into a towering tree in the north. At this time, it is more difficult to eradicate them. Among the onlookers, more than a dozen monsters in the hell mountains, such as the ancestor of red eye and mandrill, were not shocked by the three. What they are most interested in is Zhang Xing''s Dragon. In other words, they would like to see the dragon and the clan lose each other. After all, to drink the blood of the dragon is the lifelong wish of every monster. Further away on the top of the mountain, more than a dozen super demons in the hell mountain range, such as Laozu Lanlin and great poor Laozu, lazily look at Zhang Xing''s direction. Originally, Laozu Lanlin was not interested in seeing the excitement, but he couldn''t stand the instigation of other ancestors, so he followed him. Anyway, these old folks are idle, and there are not many things that can arouse their interest in wuchongtian.But the appearance of the 60 dragons made them realize that maybe wuchongtian will be in chaos in the future, and there will be bloody rains everywhere. "I''ll bet that Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect are not rivals of the dragons." An ancestor who looks like a horse but looks like a dragon opens his mouth. "Brother Longma, you seem to have confidence in the dragons." The great poor ancestor said with a smile. "You don''t know the fighting power of the dragon people, you don''t know. Although they are just entering the early stage of the fifth level, they will become stronger and stronger in the battle of blood and fire, and they will be more powerful than us soon." Dragon horse ancestor is not tight, not slow. Other ancestors scoffed at Longma''s words. All of them were expressions of disbelief. "Brother Longma, your words are too exaggerated. It took us tens of thousands of years to achieve our accomplishments today. It is not easy for those dragons to surpass us." An ancestor who looks like a rabbit but has a lion''s mouth says. "Lion rabbit brother, I didn''t say that the dragons would overtake us immediately. What bars do you want to lift with me?" Longma Laozu''s face sank and said discontentedly. "You mean immediately The ancestor of lion rabbit is cold. "What''s the matter, lion rabbit, you''re itching, aren''t you?" "What''s the matter, brother Longma, but I want to do it again?" "How to do it? You can''t accept it. Look at your virtue. The lion is not lion, rabbit is not rabbit." "I''ve never convinced you, just your virtue is good, the dragon does not kiss the horse dislike the goods!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two words do not deal with, dragon horse ancestor and lion rabbit old ancestor nose to nose tip quarrel. None of the other ancestors used to argue, either squinting at Zhang Xing''s direction, or holding a treasure to concentrate on research. As long as they can get together, such a situation will surely happen, either Zhang San quarrels with Li Si, or Wang Er Ma Zi quarrels with Zhao Liu. But they are all mouth guns, basically impossible to start, the strength is almost the same, no one can win anyone, they have been fighting for thousands of years, and they will not fight when they are old. At this time, Zhang Xing felt the pressure of hundreds of warships. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He wanted to use this power to make me feel scared? You''re thinking a little bit too much! Although he didn''t know what kind of family the three biggest battle boats were, he could feel from the breath that they were all a group of people in the late five times of the divine realm. Chapter 2430 oom! Hundreds of warships stopped at the top hall of tianlongzong. A strong storm swept through the crowd below. At the same time, Yan Zuhuan, the leader of Huanhua clan, looked down at a group of young people and said in a sharp voice. "Who is Zhang Xing''s child? I''m Yan quanhuan, the leader of Huanhua clan. Let''s get out and die!" The power of the strong wind made xiuwuxiang''s face change. They quickly started their cultivation, and they were going to resist it. The palace built hard in the rear can not withstand the fierce wind. If the wind goes down, the hard work for a few days will be wasted. "Don''t panic, just a breeze can''t blow a corner of my clothes in front of Zhang Xing!" Zhang Xing raised his hand and stopped xiuwuxiang and others. At the same time, the wind of the road rhyme with the moment of lifting hands into this piece of sky. With a bang, the fierce hurricane seemed to be suddenly decomposed by something and dissipated in front of Zhang Xing for more than ten meters. Don''t say that a corner of the clothes has not been blown, even the hair has not trembled. This one hand lets Huan Hua Zong and other three big all people not from look move. Although these elders didn''t deliberately show their prestige, the strong storm brought by hundreds of battle boats depicting the array was enough to make the general friars in the early stage of the five levels of the divine realm in a hurry. It seems that the young man with 60 points of strength is not a young man with strength. However, this strength is not enough to make those major repairs move, just a little bit surprised. "Are you Zhang Xing who killed my disciples and robbed our guests?" Yan do Huan up and down looking at Zhang Xing, the eyes of the strong. They call the cauldron guests. Use it as a cover. "It''s me!" Zhang Xing nodded, then eyebrows picked a way: "I correct, it is not that I rob your guests, but you caught my friend." "Your friend? What a joke. How can you prove that they are your friends? " Yan does Huan sneer way. She knows that now there are many pairs of eyes looking at her, if you can''t say a word, there will certainly be bad words to black them huanhuazong. Now, huanhuazong has not reached the stage where there is no need for any reason to do anything. The backers behind them also told them not to be too arrogant. When Yan Jinghuan finished this sentence, many of the worshippers and elders, including Laozu Lanlin, were stunned. What''s the word? This woman is just foolhardy and unreasonable. It''s hard for you to answer this question. Originally, a woman is born to be unreasonable. If she tries to mess with you, you will be speechless. However, this problem is nothing to Zhang Xing. He faint smile: "I do not need to prove, I say who is my friend, who is." "Good!" More overbearing words, let the onlookers, elders, as well as blue Lin ancestor and others suddenly clap their thighs and open their mouths to cheer! Yan do Huan originally proud face, Rong Dun a stiff. It seems that it''s impossible to make a point on this issue. This boy is also not a general good stubbornness! "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" Yan Jinghuan snorted coldly. "Well, even if there are some of your friends, you can''t kill people without asking them. We invite them to be guests." "A guest? Come on, don''t cover up. Who knows that you catch these young people as furnace cauldrons for cultivation. I''m afraid they will all die this time! " Zhang Xing mercilessly tore open the cover of Huan Hua Zong. Dog novel www.gougouxs.com Yan do Huan in the eyes of a flash of opportunity, now dare to publicly say such words are not many people. Zhang Xing is the first person in nearly 30 years. Since the world-famous Wei daozong was destroyed 30 years ago, the voice against Huanhua sect has disappeared overnight. Weidaozong is the leader who carries the banner in the first-class sect of wuchongtian. It has been inherited for 30000 years and has a profound foundation. If there is no accident, it will be promoted to the super clan in the next ten years. At that time, it was they who raised their arms. Those so-called righteous monks united to attack huanhuazong and to wipe out the sect that had harmed the young generation of talents from the world. But I didn''t expect Huan Hua Zong to take them out first. At this point, the alliance of righteousness broke up. It can be seen that the strength behind Huan Hua Zong is so frightening. Don''t forget, huanhuazong was just a third class sect in the north at that time.People speculate that the one who secretly supports Huan Hua sect is probably one of several super zongmen. But no one knows which. "Courage is commendable!" "I don''t know how to live or die!" "Newborn calf!" Several elders of Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect sneered coldly. Yan Jihuan, who is poor in reasoning, is even speechless when Zhang Xing says something. But she also came prepared. "Zhang Xing, how did Mishan sect offend you? Even if he offends your friend, he doesn''t need to destroy the whole Mishan sect. " Yan Jihuan''s topic turns, which means to get rid of demons and defend the way and avenge friends. In any case, she will give this battle to find a high sounding reason. It depends on what you say. Unless Gao Mi and you have a grudge of killing your father or killing your family, you have to wear a cruel and indiscriminate killing hat. Zhang Xing raised his mouth and shook his head. Seeing Zhang Xing''s posture, many people think that he has no words to explain. Who knows Zhang Xingyi mouth almost let those people laugh spurt. "That Lord Yan, are you too old... " When Zhang Xing said this, Yan did Huan can''t listen, anger has been on the head, has been ejected from the eyes! Lord Yan All other people heard this sentence, can''t help smacking their tongue for it, all eyes are looking at Yan do Huan. Although Yan Jinhuan is a hundred year old woman, she is always young because of her skills. She looks like a charming young woman in her thirties. Women, the most concerned is the appearance, can not listen to others say she is old. "Shut up!" Zhang Xing''s words were interrupted by an angry and irascible voice. Zhang Xing took out his ear and said, "Lord Yan, I haven''t started to say this yet. You can stop me. It''s not appropriate. Master Yan, I''m... " Zhang Xing in a word is in succession two Yan old patriarch, this lets already angry already can''t get rid of Yan do Huan to also can''t bear anger any more. "I killed you..." Say, Yan do Huan sword points to Zhang Xing, figure a flash to kill in the past. Her original plan to find a good reason was stirred up by Zhang Xing in a few words. At this time, no matter what reason, no reason, with that sentence, old patriarch Yan, Zhang Xing should be killed! Zhang Xing''s sarcastic smile, Yan does Huan want to play what pattern, he can''t know. It''s a piece of cake to deal with such a woman. You can''t play the language, but you can''t do the strength. Yan Jihuan''s cultivation is just entering the later period of wuchong, which is not enough for Zhang Xing to fear. Chapter 2431 several elders of Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect did not stop Yan Jihuan. At this time, Zhang Xing has been caged in their eyes, and he is a prisoner. Their goal is the dragons. It''s also good to compare with Zhang Xing by Yan Jinghuan. Let''s see how many Jin Zhang Xing has. But they really don''t look down on Zhang Xing. A small generation with only the early stage of wuchong will not be the opponent of the later stage of wuchong even though he is no longer a monster. Yan do Huan contains a sword of anger and does not point to the heart of Zhang Xing, but his arm. She wanted to catch Zhang Xing, slap him in the face and tear his mouth to get rid of his hatred. Zhang Xing did not move in place, the right hand five fingers into a fist, the 18 movements of dragon boxing in one, and the 19th fist came out! "Hum! It''s beyond our means Yan do Huan looks at Zhang Xing''s bare hands to meet her sword, can''t help but sneer. Although her sword is not a magic weapon, it breaks out with a blow of 80% strength in the later five times cultivation of Shenjing. Even if Zhang Xing has a magic weapon in her hand, she can''t hurt her sword. One punch, one sword, instant collision! Click! Hearing the sound, many people thought it was Zhang Xing''s fist breaking, but they didn''t expect to see another situation in front of them. I saw that the blow with Long Wei didn''t damage a piece of skin, but Yan Jinhuan''s sword was broken! Hiss! How could that be possible? Seeing this scene, not only the onlookers, but also all the people in huanhuazong were shocked. And Yan do Huan is more look a change, immediately let go of change move, want to avoid Zhang Xing''s fist. But the power of the blow made her dodge a little slower. Zhang Xing''s fist is coming to Yan Jihuan''s face. Not good! At this time Yan do Huan want to move the body is too late, but in this extremely urgent moment, her neck suddenly turned 360 degrees. Zhang Xing''s punch can wipe her cheek and empty. Yan Jihuan''s figure flashed, instantly fled to Zhang Xing''s left dozens of meters away. How close! She felt her back was drenched with cold sweat. "Body cultivation?" It''s not the physical training that can refine the fist into such a state. What else can it be! No! But then Yan Jinghuan denied the idea. Because she can feel the inner breathing power of Zhang Xing''s fist. "Spirit body double cultivation!" It is not a simple generation. If he doesn''t have strong physical training, I''m afraid he can''t catch my sword easily, let alone break my sword. Losing the first battle, which makes Yan do Huan feel greatly disgraced, she turns her eyes to look around. She is a woman who cares about what others think. If someone laughs at her, she will be very angry. She will remember that those who laugh at her will take revenge after the war. But she was relieved at a glance. Neither the disciples of the three schools nor the onlookers had a sneering expression. She was trying to continue to fight Zhang Xing, but suddenly found something strange in the eyes of many people. It seems that They''re all looking at my face? Yan do Huan subconsciously wiped a face. She turned to her left hand. Blood! Cluttering, Yan do Huan heart suddenly have a bad feeling. She moved a muscle in her left face Hiss! A slight pain came from the left face. She pressed the back of her hand on her face again! My eyes went back to the past. Another bloodstain! Yan did Huan panic! She took out a small round mirror from her storage bag and looked at her left face Ah! A cry of surprise came from her mouth! Aibeiduo Bookstore www.abdsc.com In the mirror, I saw an obvious scar on my left face. From the corner of the eye to the chin! Yan did Huan froze, as if she did not know herself in the mirror, murmured: "who is this? no This is not me A moment later, she was still out of her wits. "My Face How could this happen? How could... " Why not! Zhang Xingqiao with the corner of his mouth, fingers gently flick, a trace of blood from his fingernails fly out. No one found that, just as his fist was about to brush Yan quanhuan''s cheek, his fingers opened a little. "Zhang Xing I''ll fight with youAs if the spirit of a little abnormal Yan do Huan suddenly think of something, suddenly turned his head to see Zhang Xing. His face is full of deep hatred, ferocious face, and eager to bite Zhang Xing. Whoosh, Yan do Huan open his hands ten fingers, to Zhang Xing''s face on the past. I''ll go! See Yan do Huan as crazy as a shrew, Zhang Xing can''t help but shiver in his heart. As for it, I just made a little joke with you! "No!" "Hold on!" "Calm down!" Several elders of the Yin Yang sect, the skeleton sect and the evil eye sect frowned and quickly opened their mouths to stop them. But Yan Zuhuan, who has been infuriated with anger, how can he listen to other people''s dissuasion. Now Zhang Xing is more hateful than her father killing enemy. An old patriarch Yan, and secretly cut her beautiful young face, these two things she can''t bear to let Zhang Xing do alone, how can she still calm down! Shua! The silver light flashed, just as she was about to rush to Zhang Xing''s eyes, she suddenly felt her arms light and her body suddenly lost her balance. She almost jumped into Zhang Xing''s arms. But then there was a big bang on her chest. Whoosh! She flew back to her boat in a arc. "Lord!" Several enchanting Huan Hua Zong Lao''s face changed, and he reached for it in a hurry. With a bang, Yan Jinhuan''s body collided with the two elders and knocked them down on the deck. The two elders didn''t dare to pick up Yan Jinhuan, for fear of hurting her, but they didn''t want the impact to be so strong. However, with the buffer of the two elders, Yan did not suffer the second injury, and his expression was also sober from the rage. At this time, she felt as if her whole body was falling apart, and the pain was unbearable from every inch of bone. She subconsciously wanted to sit up with her hands on the deck. But Her body was crooked, and her right face had a close contact with the deck! Her head, resting against the deck, bent her body and looked at her left arm. "Ah..." A shrill cry resounded all over the sky! "My hand My hands... " The two elders, dizzy by the collision, did not dare to neglect. They quickly got up and sealed the meridians of Yan Jinhuan''s arms to stop bleeding for her. At this time, her arms are quietly lying in front of Zhang Xing, ten fingers are still bending "If you want to break my arm, I''ll break your arm!" Zhang Xing''s left hand appeared a three inch long Tongtian war halberd. "Sure enough, you''ve got a lot of courage and insight." "This boy is also a ruthless man!" "It''s really not easy to kill flowers in front of the three major sects of Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect!" "Yes, we came to see the dragon. I didn''t expect that the boy''s hand was so wonderful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the patriarchs and elders were talking in a low voice, showing admiration in their words. "Ha ha! Interesting, I like this boy The old dragon horse ancestor on the distant mountain top said with a smile. "Well! Yes, I feel the same with Longma At this time, Laozu lion and rabbit began to fraternize with Laozu Longma, as if he had forgotten the quarrel just now. "Brother lion rabbit, our brothers can always think of going together. We are really worthy of being friends for thousands of years." Longma Laozu also forgot that when they quarreled just now, one of them called out. Chapter 2432 "huanhuazong''s disciples obey orders and arrest Zhang Xing alive. I will smash his bones inch by inch!" Yan Jihuan, who lost his arms, said word by word from his teeth. It can be seen that she has put Zhang xinghen beyond description. Huanhuazong disciples and some elders have been waiting for the leader''s words. For a moment, the figures flashed and the fragrance floated. Hundreds of charming women held long swords and killed Zhang Xing. "Wait a minute..." an elder of the Yin and Yang sect knew that Zhang Xing''s battle dragon had not yet appeared. He was afraid that those female disciples would suffer losses, so he hastened to stop them, but it was still late. Just when he just said these two words, Zhang Xing had already made a move. But he did not summon the dragon. To deal with these women, he can solve the problem by turning over his hands. There is no need for the dragon to do it. His figure is as light as the wind, but his speed is like lightning, which is the combination of wind and lightning. I used to have the experience of left hand wind and right hand electricity. Now I try to apply it to the whole body. Although it is not so skilled, it still has no problem to deal with these women. Although the women at the beginning of the five levels of the divine realm could not capture him, he was not very satisfied. Because he felt that his figure was not as sharp as the vigorous wind of time and space, and he could not use the strong wind of shadow to cut the enemy''s body. "The way of time and space!" Zhang Xing also joined the third Taoist method. He wanted to combine the three Taoist techniques to form a special way of fighting. Puff, puff... the women were cut into pieces in his constant attempts! All of a sudden, a howl, blood and flesh flying! After three breaths, more than 100 women who flew out were all killed by him in this new ghost way. Among them, there are four or five elders of huanhuazong in the middle of the five levels of the divine realm. Like those early disciples, they had no strength to fight back in Zhang Xing''s integration of the three Taoist methods. Seeing this scene, blue Lin Laozu and others on the mountain top in the distance couldn''t help showing their appreciation again. "Zhang Xing has a flexible mind, does not stick to the stereotype, dares to challenge himself, dare to try to innovate, and his future achievements are unlimited!" "That''s right. He integrates the ways of wind, thunder and lightning, and time and space, and they are not mutually exclusive. It can be seen that his constitution is extraordinary." "Yes, if his body is only a single or two kinds of talent, it is absolutely impossible to integrate these Taoist methods together." "As far as my ancestors know, there is no such constitution among hundreds of millions, and only those legendary gods, immortal emperors and dragon gods can integrate one or two kinds of heavenly principles." "Ah! I can''t see through it Several ancestors who had lived for tens of thousands of years and had the blood of wild and ancient animals in their bodies had a strong curiosity about Zhang Xing. And dozens of elders of Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect did not change their faces when they saw Zhang Xing''s powerful fighting power. "The matter has come to an end. It seems that we can''t do it without a move!" Twelve elders of the Yin and Yang sect took out the Yin and Yang mirror, the twelve elders of the skeleton sect took out the skull flag, and the twelve elders of the slant eye sect sacrificed the squint eyes! Yin Yang mirror and skull flag are needless to say, squint is not a magic weapon, but a kind of mutation evil thing they raise. It is three feet in size and oval in shape. It looks like the eyes of a fierce beast. It can not only shoot out the uncanny light beam which is comparable to the later five times of Shenjing, but also has a strong illusory effect. In addition, twelve squint eyes form a magic attack array, which is as powerful as the five peaks of the divine realm. The other two magic weapons are also used in combination. But it''s only part of the way they use to deal with the dragon. After that, thousands of disciples also showed the yin-yang mirror, skull flag and squint eyes. They formed three formations, and the twelve elders of each sect were the core of the formation. Each big array''s most powerful strike is equal to 45% attack power of half step six fold friars. But they don''t dare to use this last blow easily, unless fast read net www.xunread.com Under the command of the three elders, the three huge warships were in a triangular formation, aiming at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, if you hand over 60 giant dragons, you will not die!" These people no longer hide their purpose and show their greedy faces. "Yes!" Zhang Xing grinned. Then, with a wave of hand, sixty dragons appeared in front of the three ships in a fan-shaped fashion. But this is not over, the second batch of 60 dragons followed! Not 60, but 120! All the people of the three schools, including Huanhua sect disciples and onlookers, were not shocked.It turns out that Zhang Xing has hidden twice the strength! No! Then, those people found that the breath of the 60 dragons was weak, and they were all below the triple level of the divine realm. Looking at the sample stars, they are afraid to summon all the dragons with low combat power. But what role can they play? For a moment, there was a piercing derision. "Ha ha! The boy is in a daze. Isn''t it the same as giving 60 more dragons to those four schools? What an idiot "Yes, knowing that he is not the enemy, why try to be brave? If Zhang Xing escapes, I believe no one here can stop him." "Ah! Many people don''t understand Zhang Xing''s behavior, including Laozu Lanlin. They are also puzzled. "No, Zhang Xing should not be so reckless." "I don''t think so. Look at the calm expression on the boy''s face, I think he must have a second hand!" Several other monster ancestors also nodded their approval. When the elders of Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect saw so many dragons, their breath suddenly became short. If you can tame these dragons and take them back to the door, it will be a great credit. The reward of the Lord is needless to say. The key is to be able to get a dragon as a war beast, not only a symbol of status, but also a proof of strength! "Zhang Xing, if you join our Yin Yang sect, the patriarch will surely confer you the position of elder!" "Zhang Xing, if you join our skeleton sect, you must be the vice leader!" "Zhang Xing..." for a moment, the three elders seemed to forget the fight and began to woo Zhang Xing. It''s certainly more cost-effective to join the gang than to fight to the death. It''s no longer important to be the leader of Huanhua. "Yes, but don''t fight because of this small matter. I have more than 60 dragons here, and each family has 60, which is evenly distributed. No fighting or robbing." Zhang Xing said jokingly. Then, with a big wave of his hand and a roar, more than 60 dragons flew into the sky. "My God..." seeing this scene, everyone around me was shocked! One, two... someone began to count the number. "198!" Some people couldn''t help crying out. "Zhang Xing, the remaining 18 dragons belong to our huanhuazong!" Yan makes Huan whoosh from the deck to jump up, the strength seems to be completely good. They really thought that Zhang Xing chose to bow down in front of the three powerful forces. I didn''t hear the irony in Zhang Xing''s words. The people of these four clans seem to be crazy and take these dragons as their own property. Chapter 2433 "I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to have so many dragons!" Looking at the giant dragon in the sky, the poor ancestor in the distance was shocked. The ancestors of dragon horse, lion rabbit, blue Lin and mandrill are not only shocked, but also full of doubts. "What does this kid mean?" The old mandrill, like a macaque, murmured. "It certainly doesn''t mean to send the dragon. It''s ridiculous. Look at the faces of those people, you really think Zhang Xing is afraid of them." Long Ma Lao Zu disdained his lips. "Hum! A group of idiots, they don''t want to think about it. With the 60 giant dragons in the fifth level of the divine realm, Zhang Xing just wants to go. Who can stop him? " Lion rabbit ancestor squint eyes, a look of disdain. "Yes, but anyone with a little brain would not think that Zhang Xing is so kind to give these dragons to them!" Laozu of blue Lin leans lazily on the rocks and shakes his legs leisurely. "Then look down. I think Zhang Xing will give them a big surprise..." At this time, Heibao''s other 59 dragons covered their faces with their claws and secretly laughed. "It''s so interesting. The boss cheated them with two words!" The eyes of more than one hundred other dragons also showed an undisguised mockery. But it''s more exciting. Because they know that Zhang Xing is going to promote them all to the fifth level of Shenjing! When they finished their promotion, it was the time for these idiots to cry for their parents. "You are not impatient. You are not in a hurry. Please wait a moment." Zhang Xing looked at the disorderly four clansmen and waved with a smile. "What are you waiting for? Give orders to these dragons Can the elders of Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect not be in a hurry? They would like to choose a dragon as their mount immediately. In addition, they also want to learn from Zhang Xing how to control so many dragons and where these dragons were found. "My dragon brothers are at the advanced time. Just wait for you!" Zhang Xing is not slow to call out the lottery system. When the mind moved, countless divine crystal points floated out from the Dragon Island. Boom A large number of advanced mode once again. The breath of the group of dragons is rising, they soar for nine days and roam freely. Each dragon scattered its own power, and instantly stirred the clouds and clouds in the sky, thunder and lightning. Boom! Saint one is the most advanced level to the fifth level of the divine realm. His body is dark blue, and his body like sapphire is even more crystal clear! Roar! A mighty roar of the Dragon came out of his mouth excitedly. At the same time, a dragon breath seems to be able to incinerate the spirit of the dragon with the roar! A crackling sound of burning air made everyone else around him tremble. And then, dragon, the third The peerless dragon powers burst out from each dragon one after another. A breath of the five steps of the stock god state, accompanied by the dragon power, is overwhelming toward the four schools of war. Boom! Boom! Hundreds of warships began to shake and squash under these powerful dragon powers. "Back off!" The shocked elder on the deck hastened to command the stunned disciples to retreat to the rear. At this time, they seem to have recollected from the excitement just now, their eyes are wandering between Zhang Xing and the dragons. There are nearly 200 fifth order dragons. Can Zhang Xing give them to us? Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com The more they think about it, the more wrong they are. "Zhang Xing is not playing us, is he?" There was a question from the elder. There was no one around to respond. This problem is also what they think, no one can be sure, Zhang Xing is true to give or false to. "Let''s look at it first. With the strength of our three schools, we can still win." An elder estimated the fighting power between the two sides in his heart, and said at the same time. But where did they know that these giant dragons were not ordinary dragon families, their blood was perfectly inspired by Zhang Xing since childhood. After Shenjing, you don''t need to eat any blood vessel pill any more. You just need to upgrade to restore the ancient blood vessel! That is to say, they are already the blood of ancient dragon gods at this time, and they are returning to the ancient times. One day, they will all be able to return to the pure Dragon God blood of ancient times, even the underworld. This spectacular scene let the people around, as well as mandrill ancestors, they are a batch of shock, stupidly stupefied."This Brother Long Ma, have you ever seen such an advanced scene? " With his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open, he flew out. "Where shall I meet? I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t dreamt of it The dragon horse ancestor''s saliva all flowed a chest, also did not know. "In our little blood memory, it seems that we have never heard of any kind of supernatural beast that has been accumulated for promotion." "Yes! When it comes to the advanced stage, it is extremely difficult for you to control it. You must advance in a certain period of time. " "Even if they agreed, they couldn''t be so lucky." "Yes, the strength of each dragon is different. No one knows when he will advance. Maybe one day, he will be promoted by an epiphany." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancestors of these monsters couldn''t understand the reason why they wanted to break their heads. "Ah! I didn''t expect Zhang Xing not only gave those idiots a huge surprise, but also made us confused At this time, the ancestor of blue Lin has stood up and watched the dragons step forward. Although he has raised his mind to the highest level, he can''t find the magic promotion points. After more than ten minutes, all the dragons were successfully advanced. "Ladies and gentlemen, these dragon brothers of mine have been upgraded. You can go and choose them. You are welcome. You can take whatever you like." Zhang Xing laughs ha ha, big square wave hands. "Did he really give us the dragon?" At this time, Yan do Huan and three elders do not believe, began to suspect. "Why? Why do you hesitate to believe what I say Zhang Xing looks a little unhappy on his face. "Zhang Xing, you''re not kidding us, are you?" Yan do Huan seems to forget the hatred of Zhang Xing, also no longer cover a scar on the face. "That how possible, I Zhang Xing is not trustworthy people, you do not believe it, I took away." Zhang zuosheng wants to close his hand. "Hold on!" Dozens of elders spoke at the same time. "Since Zhang Xing said so, the elder will choose one first." An elder of Yinyang sect stepped out one step and came to the eyes of shengliu in the holy dragon. For this strange looking dragon, the elder fell in love at a glance. Saint six fluttered his wings and squinted at the elder without any posture to attack. The elder approached the head of Saint six carefully, stretched out his right hand and swayed it to Saint six. "Brother long, would you like to follow me?" He also knew that even if Zhang Xing spoke, the dragons would not follow them without the approval of these high-level dragons. But it''s less dangerous than capturing a dragon by force. Chapter 2434 Saint VI did not speak, and still looked at the elder with the look of contempt. "Brother long, don''t worry. As long as you follow me, you will be my lifelong brother..." "Sister, you and you Just as the elder wanted to continue to communicate with Saint six, a voice interrupted his words. "Who?" The elder''s mind swept around him, but he didn''t find out who said it. But it''s not what the Dragon said. He kept his mouth shut. "Is that what other dragons said?" The elder looked at Heibao. Because Heibao ruffian gas is too enough, just came out swearing. "Be careful!" At this time, Yan Jinghuan and others saw the saint six grinning and opening their big mouth, and a burst of dragon breath flame burst out in an instant. The elder''s mind trembled and turned his head, and his body quickly flashed to the rear But what he saw was a sea of fire! "No..." With a shrill scream, the elder turned to ashes directly in the dragon breath of Saint six! "Pooh! It''s Laozi who said that you still want to be brothers with me on your virtue. Do you deserve it? " Saint six spat at the elder who turned into ashes. With that, Saint 61 changed his serious appearance just now, shaking his head and shaking his tail, and his posture was like that of Heibao, a typical ruffian dragon. See this scene, Yan do Huan and others Leng for a long time before the whole body a tremor, the face shows the color of fear. It''s a good thing that someone is in the lead, or a large number of people will die. "Zhang Xing!" Yan did Huan suddenly turned his head, and his vicious eyes were full of anger. "If you don''t keep your word, you are teasing us!" If it was not for Zhang Xing''s instruction, the dragon would ignore the elder at most, and would not burn him. "Zhang Xing, I advise you to think about it. Don''t do anything stupid. You can see the strength of our three sects. If we fight, I''m afraid all your dragons will die!" One of the skeletons said to the elder. "Look at you. How did you put the responsibility on me? It was my dragon who didn''t want to see the man and thought he was ugly, so he burned him. Don''t say it''s a dragon. Even if I saw that person, I would have a stomachache. You may not know that there are strict requirements for dragon to select partners. It depends not only on their looks, but also on their height, accomplishments and whether they have money in their pockets. Just now the man was a poor man. He was ugly. He was very short. His accomplishments were not so good. So my dragon burned him to death Zhang Xing broke his fingers and talked nonsense. "What else does it look like? Height? Cultivation? Money in your pocket? " All the people of the four sects and the onlookers were skeptical. Because they''ve never dealt with dragons. It seems that Zhang Xing has some truth. However, they think that Zhang Xing''s sentence is flawed. Looks and accomplishments are also said in the past, this height and money in the pocket It must be made up by Zhang Xing! "Poof!" The mandrill ancestor in the distance could not help but smile in his heart, and puffed out his saliva. "This boy is too..." "It''s too much of a fabrication, isn''t it?" The corner of his mouth twitched and took the mandrill''s words. "I really convinced him and played those idiots around. Look at them, they even believed Zhang Xing''s serious nonsense!" Longma Laozu said and laughed, and his stomach was cramped. "When I was in the hell mountains, I saw that the boy was extraordinary, so I gave him way. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid this old bone of mine would have been torn down by these dragons, and you would never see me again! " 520 Novels www.520fsxs.com "You think you can see it, and our eyes are no worse than you!" "Haha! You old people, don''t you really just come to see the fun? " "What do you think?" "The real dragon has met the Ming Lord. We have been stuck in banbu Liuzhong for many years, and we are almost dead. If we continue to stay in the mountains, we are really waiting to die. Maybe Zhang Xing is our chance. " "Yes! I have a hunch that we have come to the right place this time. Although we don''t know how the dragons advanced collectively, it must have something to do with Zhang Xing. If we take refuge in Zhang xingmen, we may get a chance! " "I have the same idea. More than 100 dragons are Zhang Xing''s subordinates. We old guys will not lose face when we take refuge in the past.""But Zhang Xing doesn''t seem to need us. It''s enough that he has those dragons." "Ah! We can''t say that. As long as we find the right opportunity to submit a bid, Zhang Xing will still accept us. " "Yes, I don''t need our help right now. I heard that the background of Huanhua sect is not simple. We are paying attention to it secretly..." These ancestors are really worthy of being demons for thousands of years. From the beginning to the end, they did not mistake Zhang Xing, and their eyes were quite vicious. "Zhang Xing, tell these dragons again not to attack us!" Yan Jinghuan said coldly. "No problem!" Zhang Xing agreed to come down. "Brothers, don''t attack these people. They are friendly to you. If you don''t like them, don''t blow fire at them." "Roar!" Zhang Xing finished and the dragons roared a few times. "Now you can rest assured, go and choose!" Zhang Xing spread out his hands. "Well!" The four elders nodded at the same time. "Zhang Xing''s sincerity is still true. I''ll try this time!" An elder of the evil eye sect can''t wait to fly out. "That blue dragon has a bad temper. I won''t choose him..." The elder of the evil eye sect looks at Ying Long Wen Jing, a beautiful color. "This is a female dragon. She should not be irascible. I will choose her." Long Wenjing didn''t even look at the elder of the evil eye sect. He pretended to be very casual, but in his heart he was laughing and about to blossom. They didn''t communicate with Zhang Xing at all. When Zhang Xing said the first sentence, these dragons already knew how to tease the people of four schools. "That Brother long, oh no! Sister long, you''ve heard what your boss said. He wants to entrust you out. After all, the strength of our clan is strong enough... " The elder of the evil eye sect didn''t dare to approach and kept a certain distance. Long Wenjing is quiet like a good dragon, with no unfriendly breath all over. The elder of evil eye clan tried to get closer. "Sister long, I have no malice towards you. If you are willing to nod with me, will you?" Long Wenjing turned his head for a moment, and could not see whether he nodded or shook his head. When the elder of the evil eye sect was happy, no matter whether the female dragon agreed or not, at least there was a reaction. That means she still listened to what I said. At this time, long Wenjing closed his eyes and gently stirred his wings. The whole body exudes a kind of maternal tenderness, which makes people feel a kind of kindness. The elder of the evil eye sect felt a little excited in his heart and stretched out his hand to touch long Wenjing''s head. Long Wenjing lowered his head, as if ready to accept his touch. The hands of the elder of the evil eye sect trembled, and his little heart pounded. I''m going to make it! I''m going to get this dragon! But just as his hand was about to touch the Dragon scales on longwenjing''s forehead, suddenly, without warning, a huge claw quickly seized him. The dragon claw does not have any pause, directly presses vigorously! Poop, the evil eye sect elder was instantly squeezed into a pile of meat paste! Chapter 2435 this sudden change left everyone else in a daze. Another elder Look, these dragons are strangers. Stay away! After a brief silence for a moment, all the four masters cast their cold eyes on Zhang Xing. "Boy, what''s going on? Your dragon won''t even listen to you, will you?" "I think it''s you who did it secretly!" "Boy, are you trying to do the right thing with us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of attacking Zhang Xing comes one after another. The usually reserved elder has completely ignored the image and roared at Zhang Xing. "Gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen! Don''t be impatient, please listen to my explanation! " Zhang Xing raised his hands and yelled at the crowd, and also looked innocent. "Good! If you can''t give us a satisfactory explanation, don''t blame us for being rude! " "Say it "I tell you, don''t try to play tricks with us!" A few elder''s fury of mouth eight tongue road. "You don''t know, gentlemen. Although I and these dragons are brothers, they don''t listen to my orders. We''ve been discussing things between us. Originally, they follow my advice and won''t hurt you. But Oh! It was because of the ugliness of the evil eye sect that he died! " "What? You''re talking nonsense "Zhang Xing, do you think we are all fools?" Zhang Xing''s voice dropped, immediately two elders jumped out, pointing to Zhang Xing''s breach and swearing. The last elder was burned to death by the dragon because of ugliness. He barely said it was in the past. But "Zhang Xing, although the elder of the evil eye sect is middle-aged, he can''t be said to be a beautiful man, but he is also a handsome and elegant talent. You call him ugly? It''s a bit of a lie with your eyes open. " As a woman, Yan Jinhuan naturally has a higher aesthetic level. She doesn''t believe Zhang Xing''s words. Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed: "the aesthetic standard of dragon is different from that of human beings. If we look at the handsome people, they may be ugly in the eyes of the dragon." Speaking of this, Zhang Xing looked around the four elders and disciples, and his eyes fell on a long, short and ugly disciple who looked like a toad. "Brother, come out." Shua! Everyone''s eyes were on the young disciple, and they didn''t know what Zhang Xing was going to do. "Everybody, let''s do an experiment. Don''t be angry, brother. I just want to give you a proof. You look like the ugliest of these people, but in the eyes of the dragon, it''s not the same. You can find a dragon and touch it. He will never do it to you. " Zhang Xing a pair of plausible, confident look said. Is this really the case? Everyone else was suspicious. "Try it!" An elder of the Yinyang sect, with a gloomy face, issued an order to the young disciple. The disciple''s body trembled and his face turned pale. He didn''t want to try. Two elders in the later stage of Wuzhong of Shenjing were killed by dragon easily. He was a green onion. But the orders of the elders cannot be ignored. A bite of teeth, trembling to walk in the past. He came to the magic dragon ah Zi recently. With his heart horizontal, he quickly touched the Dragon scales on her head with her eyes closed. At the same time, when his hand just touched the dragon scale, he turned and retreated like an arrow. Ah Zi didn''t show any fury and was still floating in the air as usual. "I''m fine! The Dragon did not attack me Electronic Chinese network www.dzzzw.com The disciple ran half the way and cried out in surprise. "Is that true?" Once again, the owners of the four sects began to wonder. But the onlookers showed a very strange expression. Some of them turned their backs, their shoulders twitching, their hands covering their faces, and they didn''t know what they were doing. Some people bite their lips, take a deep breath, look up at the sky, as if they are trying to endure something. As the saying goes, the onlookers are clear, the onlookers are not in the game, they are not greedy, their heads are clear, and they can see clearly. And the people of the four sects are one step away from the treasure. What they think in their mind is how to get the treasure! Although there are doubts that Zhang Xing is teasing them, they just don''t believe it. At this time, with the support of a very ugly looking disciple, they even believe Zhang Xing''s words miraculously. "It seems that dragons are also very picky. They choose partners as harshly as their mates."Even many people suddenly wonder why few people can become combat partners with dragons. "You see, dragons don''t attack people they like!" Zhang Xing''s flawed corroboration, however, makes his words plausible. And the people of the four sects even thought deeply that they nodded their heads to show their approval. Long Ma Laozu and others in the distance are all laughing and out of breath at this time. Their noses and tears are flowing! "Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing! It''s you "This son controls human nature very well!" "Ha ha..." When they opened their arms to laugh, the elders of the four sects all looked sad. "What can I do? It''s hard to catch a dragon who can see the hand because we are ugly in the eyes of the dragon "Zhang Xing, can you give us a standard for what looks handsome in the eyes of dragons? Can''t we all turn ourselves into that disciple? " A yin and Yang sect elder looked at Zhang Xing and asked. "I really don''t know. The only way is to try..." Zhang Xing shook his head helplessly. "Try it? Doesn''t that mean trying to die? " If we start all our cultivation and rely on the past, it will undoubtedly challenge the majesty of the dragon, and there will be a big war, which is not the result they want. At one time, the elders of the four sects were as big as an ox and couldn''t think of a good way. "Elder, look at those people around. They seem to be laughing at us..." At this time, skeleton taught a dull looking young disciple to point to the crowd in the distance. "Laugh at us?" The elder of the skeleton sect looked at the distance in doubt. This makes him more confused. It''s OK for a few people to laugh, but many of the leaders and elders of the northern sect are blushing, but the disciples around them can''t help but smile. There were three other disciples who discovered this scene. These disciples knew that the Dragon had nothing to do with them. After watching for a while, their attention began to be distracted and abnormal conditions around them were found. However, these elders thought it was a joke. They had nothing to do with the dragon in their eyes, so they took a look and ignored it. They don''t pay attention to the people around them, but there are a lot of people with evil intentions in the center of the people around them. What they hope most is that Zhang Xing and these four sects will work together. But I didn''t expect that the people in these four cases were idiots. If you don''t remind me a little bit, I''m afraid this battle will be very difficult to fight. Maybe Zhang Xing will play with them later. "Ha ha Yan Jihuan, you''ve been cheated. I''ve never heard of dragon choosing a combat partner depends on his appearance. I''m sure you''ll never get a dragon if you''re all dead The sound came from all directions, and it was not clear where it was. But this sentence was undoubtedly a blow to the head, and immediately knocked everyone out of the four sects. Chapter 2436 "Zhang Xing, do you dare to play us Yan do Huan staring at Zhang Xing, and then look at the crowd laughing, even if again silly also understand what. "It''s you who are stupid. I just said that casually. It''s ridiculous that you take it seriously!" Zhang Xing mouth a Qiao, undisguised ridicule way. "Good, good!" The other three elders said three times in a row, and their faces all changed the same color as pig liver. It''s really a shame to throw home. Zhang Xingju''s troupe turned around and two elders went to die foolishly. I''m afraid that in the future, the four of them will become the joke of the whole five fold heaven. "Set up the array, catch the dragon, get a star!" The hope of the three elders was dashed, and the hatred full of anger finally burst out. Boom! The disciples of the three schools immediately took their places, held the magic weapons and started the big array. Twelve elders from each of the three clans sat firmly in the array. However, Yin Yang sect and skeleton sect each lost an elder. The operation of the array is slightly flawed, but it does not affect the overall situation. "Yin Yang mirror array starts!" "White bone soul killing flag array starts!" "Evil eye grabs spirit array starts!" The people of sanzong occupied the battle boat and launched a strong offensive. There are also some disciples on the boat who are responsible for defense. They activated the boat shield and replenished it with a steady stream of crystal energy. No matter attack or defense, they persisted for quite a long time. In the Yin Yang mirror array, a thousand beams of light are emitted from a thousand mirrors made of small crystals. These beams converge into the artifact mirrors in the hands of more than a dozen elders. Then, with the blessing of energy, they reflect more powerful beams of light to the 60 dragons headed by Heibao. This time, they are ruthless. They can catch and kill if they can''t. It is also acceptable to get one or two drops of dragon blood essence. As soon as the flag of skeletons and skeletons is displayed, it makes a terrible whimper, just like the skeletons of hell. Their target is 60 dragons headed by the Golden Dragon Emperor. The thousand evil eyes of the evil eye sect gave out strange eyes. Even if you don''t look at them, you feel like you are going to leave the body. Their target is 78 dragons headed by Shengyi. The battle boat of Huan Hua Zong was aimed at Zhang Xing. The dozens of elders and more than 1000 disciples above, some with swords and some with ribbons as weapons, all look murderous. Obviously, their goal is to capture Zhang Xing alive. The battle will start, and the whole audience is in awe! The dragons are impatient to wait. At this time, one by one, they are full of fierce looks, their fighting spirit is rising, and their roars are shocking! Boom! "You will change the array, we will not? Divide the array One of the thousand disciples of the Yin Yang sect was divided into two, and five hundred disciples were in a team, back to back. At the same time, the magic power was used to activate the mirror. The two beams of light with no less power turned to the elder of the group of six. Shua! Two more powerful beams of light shot from the mirrors in the hands of the six elders. "Hum! The power is not small, but the attack speed is too slow. " Black treasure disdains a way. A thousand people act at the same time, and there is such a strong light, who is still standing there waiting for you to kill. Although it is not sure who the two groups of elders are going to attack, the dragons have already moved ahead of time. It''s like laser fire on a fast-moving warship, and when you can''t lock the ship''s course, you can''t do damage to the warship at all. With the irregular high-speed movement of the dragons, the elders of the two groups of yin and Yang sect tried their best to control the mirror, but the gods could not accurately capture the figures of the dragons. At this time, they can''t control this super strong beam energy for too long, and the mirror is aiming at the Dragon shadow from left to right. "Damn it!" The two captains are old-fashioned and sweating. "The art of mirror image!" At this moment, Heibao roared in dragon language. With a Shua, 60 giant dragons instantly turned into 120. "Blow his grandmother for me!" At the same time, the dragon''s mouth opened like a hundred flames. At the same time, the elders of the two teams of Yin Yang sect could no longer suppress the energy of the beam. "Kill me!" Boom! They don''t care whether they can lock the target or not. Two beams of light burst out in an instant! With a crash, dozens of dragon shadows were smashed in an instant, and the battle boat was fluttering in the fire of dragon breath. The shield cracked more intensely and was covered with fine cracks, which seemed to burst at any time.The Yin and Yang sect disciples who were defending changed their looks. Their hands repeatedly played several magic decisions. A large number of God Jingjing stored in the battle boat was sucked away with one sound, and immediately turned into a pile of waste. The cracks in the protective cover healed instantly and became as unbreakable as before. Coax! On the boat, all the Yin and Yang sect disciples immediately gave out a burst of warm cheers! "Count and see how many dragons have been killed!" Some of the disciples looked out excitedly. But when they saw it, they could not help frowning. Those dragons did not know what magic arts they had used. Now the number of them is much more than that just now, and they have killed several. "Don''t be distracted. Fight with all your strength. These dragons are not easy to deal with." An elder said in a deep voice. Through the contest just now, these elders have a new understanding of the fighting power of the dragons. They knew that before the war, the dragon''s strength was completely underestimated. Don''t be careless now, otherwise you will drink hatred on the spot! The elders of the two teams kept shining on the dragons with their magic mirrors, whether they were illusions or not, as long as they were dragon shadows, they would attack them. Puff, puff and puff... soon, the mirror images of the dragons were disintegrated by the light beam. All the people of the Yin and Yang sect can''t help but sigh at the sight of the 60 dragons that are alive and sound. That kind of undifferentiated and intensive attack didn''t even kill a dragon. They were so sensitive. "Mirror image continues!" Hei Bao feels that this technique is used very much. It can double the power to speed up the consumption of Yin Yang sect''s Shenjing. I believe that they will run out of food soon. Chapter 2437 You can search "super dragon cultivation system search novels" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! shuas like as two peas of , the black dragon''s shadow is shining, and another one is just like the next. Of course, Zhang Xing taught all the magic powers and methods to Qun long. They have the same heart and soul, so they have no difficulty in learning. What''s more, it''s easy to use dragon Qi instead of the magic that dragons are familiar with. There is also the art of time and space blinking. Although these dragons are not very proficient, they are enough to fight against the Yin and Yang sect. "Watch the defense!" At the sight of the dragon, the head of the Yin and Yang sect doubled, and his heart sank again. They have done their best, but even a dragon''s fur can not be hurt, which makes them feel powerless and heavy hearted. Then, the dragon and the Yin and Yang sect fought a war of attrition. The goal of the dragon group is to smash the protective cover. The aim of the Yin and Yang sect is to kill one by one. But for now, neither side has the ability. After all, the battle boat of Yinyang sect is also a magic weapon of divine level. Although the main function is speed, the defense is also designed with emphasis. It''s not easy for dragons to break their defense successfully! However, Yin Yang sect does not store so many divine crystals. When they wanted to come, the three schools United or captured or killed 60 dragons, and they didn''t need to prepare for a large-scale campaign. However, after more than one hour of fierce confrontation, the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect reported to the elder that the consumption of Shenjing was serious, which was not enough to persist in the next hour. The elders were shocked. "How could that be possible? Although we don''t have a lot of Shenjing in storage, we should have no problem for one day? " "Yes, are you wrong in statistics?" Several elders looked at the disciple who came to report with disbelief. "Elder Qi, if it''s just a simple attack, we can persist for a day, but the strength of the dragons is doubled, and the attack power is doubled. Moreover, those dragons seem to be endlessly useful, so far we can''t see that they are a little tired... " " OK, you can go down! " As soon as the disciple said this, he was sent away by an elder. They don''t need to listen anymore. They can still figure out the account. Several elders looked at the other two and found that the situation was basically the same. Those dragons used the technique of mirror image separation, and the dragon spirit seemed to not consume itself, bombarding the warship shield with life and death. "Hold on, maybe the dragons are holding on, maybe they will be exhausted in the next moment, and then it will be the time for us to go out and show our talents!" I''m afraid everyone will have such an idea that they are unwilling to admit their shortcomings until the last minute. If they use all the remaining crystal and run for their lives at full power, they may have a chance to return to the ancestral gate. But they will not give up their last hope. At this time, Zhang Xing did not use all his strength, and was fighting with a group of elders of Huan Hua sect. Since he was promoted to the early stage of Shenjing Wuzhong, he has not experienced a big war. Just take this opportunity to temper their own cultivation realm. While he was fighting, he put all the skills he had learned into practice. And also in the battle to sum up the shortcomings. With the passage of time, his combat effectiveness is also constantly improving. Those Huanhua patriarchs who were eager to capture Zhang Xing were always more frightened and anxious in the Vietnam War. They know that Zhang Xing is training them, but there is no way! In the twinkling of an eye, another hour passed. Literary City www.bxwxc.com After more than two hours of tempering, the Dragon Qi in the body is more refined and the combat power is also improved. At last, the door of their blood inheritance was opened. These memories are more distant, older than the magic age. It seems that it can be traced back to the ancient Taoism. At the same time, the memory of a period of history, let them understand why some dragons can magic, some dragons can only Taoist. Because magic is a branch of Daoism. A part of the dragon people entered the magic land in the ancient times, and they found the magic elements in that world. Moreover, these magic elements can be used by them quickly through the application of Daoism. Therefore, some simple Daoism, such as fireball, lightarrow, bondage, frost and so on, can be displayed with magic elements.And those powerful Daoism, such as moving mountains and rivers, picking stars and looking for the moon, and for example, the frozen world and the sea of fire can be presented with a special magic element. This special way is called Forbidden mantra! As the saying goes, one law passes ten thousand methods! The dragons knew the origin of magic. Many dragon language magic and forbidden incantation skills were connected with Taoism. "Ha ha! I see! I see! " Heibao first stopped breathing, and the huge Dragon flew happily in the air. Then, Bai Shang, Wen Jing, Long Wu... Saint one, Saint two, Saint three... all the dragons gave up their attacks and danced in the air like neuropathy. This scene not only made the three people stunned, including the onlookers and distant mandrill ancestors and others all looked at them with doubts. "What''s wrong with them?" "I don''t know." "Is it that the Dragon Spirit has been exhausted and deliberately made such a madness?" "Maybe, but it''s not like that. How can I feel that their breath is stronger?" Many elders of sanzong are inexplicably talking about it. Zhang Xing frowned, but also puzzled to see them. However, he immediately felt that the dragons understood the similarities between magic and Taoism. How can he not feel the ecstatic thoughts of so many dragons! At the same time, the feeling of spiritual connection also made Zhang Xing''s brain flash. "The origin of magic is Taoism and fairytale." A great deal of magic knowledge learned in Zhang Xing''s brain suddenly recombined according to the sequence of Taoist methods. "Pick the stars!" Zhang Xing grabs in the air. The cloudless sky suddenly darkened. A meteor was suddenly caught by him from the sky. Then, without thinking about it, he smashed into the battle boat of huanhuazong. This moment of change is too fast, so fast that all people around have not responded. They just saw a lift and then a shake. Then a meteor, which was several tens of times as big as a 300 Zhang high warship, suddenly fell on the boat. There''s a big bang! Although the 300 Zhang battle boat is protected by a protective cover, the meteor seems to be a thousand times more powerful than it. It smashes the protective cover directly and smashes the warship into a piece of debris! All the disciples of Huanhua sect above died without any residue left. Yan zuohuan, the leader of Huanhua clan, escaped by a fluke, which is also because she was injured. She was the first to find a meteor in the sky lying on the deck. In addition to her, only a dozen elders of Huanhua sect who fought with Zhang Xing survived. Chapter 2438 "the middle of the five levels of divine state!" This time, it was not only the dragons who opened a blood chain, but also Zhang Xing suddenly realized that they had made a small progress. "Pick the stars!" Zhang Xing''s Daoism with magic color is simply cool, which makes Heibao''s blood surging. He also learned the posture of Zhang Xing and grasped it in the air! But he is in the shape of a dragon, not very cool, but very powerful. When everyone was shocked by Zhang Xing''s Daoism, Heibao''s star picking technique came in an instant. A meteor about the same size as Zhang Xing''s summoned fell on the battle boat of Yinyang sect. At the same time, the faces of more than a dozen elders of the Yin and Yang sect suddenly changed. They didn''t even think about it. They blasted the light beam that had just gathered the power of thousands of people to the meteor. There''s a big bang! The meteor burst just a hundred meters above the warship and turned into gas together with the light beam. It had a strong upheaval in the air, just like a nuclear explosion, giving out blinding light. Of course, this is not a real meteor, but in the form of Daoism, and its power is still within the user''s ability. Even if it has power bonus, it will not be too high. Zhang Xing and Heibao''s random strike is about as powerful as the five peak all-out strike. The aftershock of the explosion came down in an instant. The battle boat of the skeleton sect and the evil eye sect was shaken violently, and the light of the shield was dim. All the disciples and elders inside gave up attacking the dragons and launched their full defense. Zhang Xing''s sleeve swung, a strong dragon spirit protected the mountain of tianlongzong. After a burst of crackling sound, the sky was clear again. "Pick the stars!" Before the three clansmen came and took a breath, heier, huangzheng and Shengyi waved their hands to the air at the same time, and opened their mouths to spit out two words that made all of them tremble and cold. Shua Shua Shua! Three points of light zoomed in from the sky, flashed and fell. "Come on! Defend with all your strength All the elders of sanzong sat cross legged, aiming at the meteors in the sky all the magic weapons that were supposed to attack the dragons. The skeleton religion uses the defense system composed of countless ghosts. Thousands of disciples and more than a dozen elders waved skeleton Dharma sticks at the same time. Countless wronged souls were absorbed by the staff of more than ten elders, and then a huge ghost was born. Finally, more than a dozen huge wronged souls were combined into a super large one. The huge ghost hit the meteor, and the sky suddenly sent countless ghosts crying and howling, which made all the people who heard feel hair in their hearts. The attack of the evil eye sect is similar to that of the Yin and Yang sect. They send out a powerful attack with confusion through the evil eye. But it doesn''t work for dragons or meteors. "Damn it! How can these dragons still have the strength to launch such a powerful attack After the evil eye sect destroyed a meteor, an elder cried out angrily. "Haha! This is just the beginning Heibao grinned: "brothers, fuck his grandmother!" "Pick the stars!" A dragon in the black treasure team waves its claws! Then the second dragon, the third Dragon "Pick the stars!" Huang Zheng''s two eyes are shining and their claws are waving! Then the other dragons followed and grabbed into the air. "Pick the stars!" Saint two, Saint three, Saint four in the saint one team "My God!" "Stay away from me!" All the other people in the audience looked at the meteors in the sky one after another, and they couldn''t help but cry out. Reading net www.kanshu9.com The onlookers dispersed and hid further away. The disciples and elders of the three schools have no blood on their faces. They want to run, but it is too late. The remaining crystal was almost consumed by the dragons. Now how can it withstand the impact of so many meteors. "All the disciples obey orders, abandon the ship!" The only way to survive is to jump out of the boat. Shua Shua Shua Sanzong elder led all his disciples to flee madly. As soon as they left the battle boat with their front feet, meteors fell from their hind legs. The warship without the protective cover can not withstand the impact of a meteor, let alone dozens of them! Boom, boom After dozens of explosions in a row, three warships, which cost countless human and financial resources, instantly disappeared. Some of the disciples of the three schools were a little slower, and the energy generated by the explosion instantly turned into residue.The three clansmen who fled in disorder gathered together in the distance. Most of them were shabby, dishevelled and pale. They all gasped and gasped for breath, and they all had a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives. The eyes of dozens of elders looking at Zhang Xing are no longer belittled, but the eyes to the dragons are full of fear. What a strange group of nimas are. That boy can pick stars, especially the dragon can! What a surprise! But what shocked them even more was that Zhang Xing was promoted to a small level, and the overall strength of Qun long was further improved. What''s more, it''s said that if you''re strong, you''ll be stronger. If you''re fighting, you''ll be brave? They feel the powerful power of each meteor and weigh it in their heart. If they use all their strength, they will be smashed into meat dregs in an instant. The dragons have just advanced, and they have only been fighting for two hours. The speed of improving the combat effectiveness is too fast! Is this still a dragon? It''s not a monster in dragon scale, is it? Or they all seal the cultivation realm of the noumenon. Just now the collective advanced magnificence is caused by unlocking the seal. Otherwise, there is no way to explain this mysterious phenomenon! It''s not just that they have this idea. Some of the clan leaders, elders, and mandrill ancestors in the distance. "I also think these dragons have sealed their accomplishments!" LAN Lin''s father said in a deep voice. "Well! It seems that they are not ordinary dragons Long Ma Laozu kept on pointing his way. "Yes, Zhang Xing is not an ordinary person. Judging from the fighting situation just now, Zhang Xinghui''s several Taoist methods are also mastered by the dragons. According to common sense, this probability is small and small. Even if the heart has a soul, it is impossible for man and dragon to agree to this degree of terror. " Lion rabbit old ancestor a face doubt said. "Zhang Xing and his dragon can''t look at it with common sense. Have you ever seen anyone who is less than 30 years old to practice in the middle of the five levels of the divine realm? Have you ever seen anyone who can''t stop fighting? Who have you met who can perform more than three or four dharmas at the same time? " The extremely poor old ancestor said something excited, and his face was ruddy. "Yes, Zhang Xing is a strange person, so we have the idea to join him. In my memory, there are not many people with such extraordinary talents. According to legend, Zhao Shenkun, Shen Yujia, Shen Yujia, the last king of the human race, and Jin Sihai, the Dragon God, were only in their early 30s before they entered the five levels of the divine realm. Zhang Xing is a few years ahead of them. Although these years are insignificant, we have to say that he already has the talent of God King Longma Laozu took the words and said with emotion. God King! These animals with ancient blood can not help silence when they hear the word "king of God". According to the legend, which of the brothers who followed the king of God, the demon emperor and the Dragon God to fight in the world was not led into that fascinating field by them. Chapter 2439 "why, that''s all you can do?" Zhang Xing despises the whole audience and sweeps his eyes from Yan Jinhuan and other elders. At this time, more than a dozen huanhuazong elders who besieged Zhang Xing have already retreated to one side and stood with Yan Jinghuan. ''s scorn for Zhang Xing, the faces of these people are all red, but they are full of anger, but they dare not speak. Because the strength of those dragons has exceeded their imagination, Zhenglong looks at them covetously and seems to be about to rush over and eat them at any time. "It''s no use giving you a chance." Zhang Xing then said sarcastically. All the rest of the four families were gnashing their teeth and blushing. Zhang Xing has been teasing them, how can they not be angry! This kind of oppressed and bent makes them almost explode. However It''s not that they don''t seize the opportunity, not to mention that they are useless, but that the other side is too powerful! Strong enough to make their hearts tremble, so strong that they dare not get angry! Facts have proved that in the face of absolute strength, whatever you do is useless. Can only be suppressed, can only be cowardly! "Zhang Xing, we underestimate you, but our three schools in the north are more than this strength, let''s see!" An elder of Yinyang sect knew that he could not fight down, so he quickly found a step for himself. With that, the people of the Yin and Yang sect turned around and wanted to slip away. The other three also wanted to follow, but Zhang Xing sneered and said lazily, "this is my tianlongzong. You can come and go if you want. When I am a farmer''s market?" Everyone in the four sects trembled in their hearts, and an elder of skeleton teaching said: "Zhang Xing, we have lost this battle, let''s make an appointment to fight again! Farewell "Hum!" Zhang Xing disdains a hum: "I see you really did not grow a brain, I flicker two you believe, now put down two words want to go?" "What do you want to do?" An elder of the evil eye sect said. "What? You shouldn''t ask, if someone goes to your house to kill people, but they don''t kill them, and then they clap their asses and say goodbye, will it be all over? " Zhang Xing is cold. "This..." The four elders could not help speaking for it. If they dare to kill, they will not be able to make trouble. They are used to being the leader in the north. Even if it is dying, still can''t put down the momentum of the bulk door. "You may not know who I am, but it doesn''t matter. Today, I will let all of you present have a clear understanding. You give me a foot, I give you a foot. If you scold me, I''ll give you ten. If you kill me, I''ll destroy your family! " Zhang Xing''s icy voice makes those who hear it fall into the ice cellar and feel cold all over! The murderous spirit in the words makes everyone shiver. This kind of hegemonic and cruel words are not even said by those super sects. Besides, if you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will destroy your family. This tone is too big. You Zhang Xing is just relying on these dragons. Your strength is the most, that is, we are afraid of them. But if you want to destroy our clan, I''m afraid you still have a lot to do. "Zhang Xing, don''t be arrogant. It''s you who killed people first. We just came to ask for justice. Do you still want to leave us all behind?" Yan do Huan old face a sink way. Why do you want to die! If a person does not attack me, I will not commit a crime. If a person offends me, I will kill him! " Zhang Xing waved his hand and said coldly, "I''ll kill them all!" Love Library www.2shuwu.com "Dare you The body of all four masters trembled, and several elders shrieked at the same time. Zhang Xing doesn''t talk to them anymore. His cold eyes have no feelings, just like watching a group of dead people. At the same time, the dragons roared in unison! "Storm!" "Thunder and lightning!" "Sea of fire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of magic skills are played from the claws of dragons. They haven''t attacked on such a large scale for a long time. At this time, they have just mastered the essence of magic and Taoism. Don''t hurry to practice. When they first came to Chongqing, they used several magic battles, but then found that the consumed magic elements could not be supplemented, so they had to give up using them. Now they can finally be used in the form of Taoism, which makes them seem to be back to their childhood happiness. Looking at these different types of magic powers, everyone in the four sects was scared out of their wits.It''s the same with the elders. They have not yet eased down from the terrifying power of picking stars. Now they have seen more than 100 powerful magic powers at their fingertips, and their fear has already filled their whole body. "Break through!" At the same time, they gave orders to their disciples, which is the only way to go. Can escape, depends on their own luck! The four elders did not care to take care of the disciples. They all started to run for their lives! Seeing this chaotic scene, all the onlookers ran to the farther away in fear of being hurt by accident. How unjust it is to die like that! At the same time, their eyes to Zhang Xing are also full of fear. This boy is a cruel and cruel person. He can''t be easily provoked. "Zhang Xing, you''re digging your own grave. You''re trying to kill yourself!" An elder was surrounded by thunder and lightning. Before he died, he made a shrill cry. "Zhang Xing, from now on, you are the enemy of all the clans in the north of our country. You can''t die easily!" "Poof!" An elder roared before being cut into pieces by the spirit wind of time and space! Hundreds of yin and Yang sect disciples howled in the sea of fire, scurrying like headless flies, and were burned to ashes in less than a breath. Another group of disciples of the evil eye sect were frozen into statues by the sudden cold current, and then, with a bang, they all burst into ice. Two skeleton sect elders burst open their skeleton wands in their hands, trying to block the attack behind them with a large number of evil spirits. However, those wronged spirits were burned out in the flame of Zhiyang. They were followed by two flames, and soon there was no sound. "Hum! You''re digging your own grave. You''re trying to kill yourself. Whoever peeps at my dragon, no matter who it is, will be killed without mercy. Don''t mention the skeleton sect, Yin Yang sect and evil eye sect. Even if all the sects in the north are against Zhang Xing, I will kill them! It''s said that huanhuazong has a wide range of friends, and wuchongtian has a lot of super blocks that are your backing. Today, I put my words here. As long as you dare to come, I will dare to kill. If you dare to come, I will kill one. If you come, I will kill ten. If you come, I will kill one. If you come, I will kill two! " Zhang Xing''s cold voice rolled away, instantly spread all over the world, to everyone''s ears. Some people hear this, all over the body is cold, hair is steep, they have no reason to believe that Zhang Xing has this ability. Some people are dismissive. They think that Zhang Xing has gone big, but just won a small war. If they dare to say such arrogant words, they must be bragging. Chapter 2440 Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect are the first-class sects in the north, but they can only be regarded as the second-class sect in the whole wuchongtian. Zhang Xing just defeated a small group of people in their clan. When the three schools gather a large number of people, Zhang Xing''s dragons will not be enough to see. What''s more, the helpers of Huanhua sect are distributed all over the world. They will surely come to take the lead for Huanhua sect when they hear this news. They can only be regarded as huanhuazong''s friends, not the backers. People who are not optimistic about Zhang Xing think that he is indeed floating big, just huanhuazong, these friends, there are not 1000, there are 800. It can be said that offending the Huanhua sect is tantamount to offending one third of wuchongtianzong. It can be seen how powerful the influence of huanhuazong is. "Good! I like Zhang Xing''s character Long Ma Laozu and others in the distance waved their fists and applauded Zhang Xing. The sophisticated ones naturally don''t have the same ideas as ordinary people. The influence of huanhuazong is not small, and the backers behind them are also one of the strongest sects in wuchongtian. But for the moment, huanhuazong''s friends are not likely to fight for them and Zhang Xing. At most, I just yelled two slogans. I didn''t work hard. Those doors are all wall grass, and they can see the wind direction very well. When Zhang Xing''s strength can not be defeated by quantity, they will wait for the backers to make a move. When the backing behind Zhang Xing takes down Zhang Xing, they will step on Zhang Xing''s feet. When there is no way to get a star, they will hide to one side, just waving flags and shouting, watching the wind direction. "Some old brothers, I feel our chance has come!" The old mandrill said. "Well! If Zhang''s servants come and lead us to the battle, we will be able to help him The great poor ancestor echoed the way. Other ancestors nodded in agreement. At this time, the battle was coming to an end, and there were only a few more than 4000 disciples and nearly 50 elders of the four schools. Among them, Yan quanhuan, the leader of Huanhua sect, and 67 elders of the other three sects were surrounded by dragons in a dense forest a hundred miles away. Here is a secret transmission array, which was built by Yan Jinhuan secretly. At this time, in order to escape, he had to share it with the other three elders. "Zhang Xing, you wait for me. I will not frustrate you and swear that I will not be a man!" Yan Jihuan starts the transmission array, and takes a look at the dragons in the sky with hatred, and the figure disappears in the transmission array. "Why! Let them run The dragons, who originally wanted to make fun of Yan Jinhuan and others, felt some pity. They shook their heads and sighed and left the forest with their tails wagging. But no dragon cares about them, just run away, just ants. As long as they do not come out of the ancestral home with their tails in their hands, even if they are big. If you don''t know how to get revenge, you''ll have to die under their claws sooner or later. "Boss, Yan Jinhuan and some elders have run away!" After Heibao came back, he said hello to Zhang Xing and entered the Dragon Island with the dragons to continue to understand the application of magic and Taoism. Zhang Xing didn''t care about Yan Jinhuan''s life and death. He asked xiuwuxiang to clean up the battlefield and continue to build zongmen. However, Xiu Wuxiang and Zhao Bingmo are extremely worried about finding Zhang Xing. "Lord Zhang, I think we''d better suspend the construction. In the future, there will be wars everywhere, and the palace we have worked hard to build will not survive." "Yes, patriarch, how can Huanhua sect and the other three schools give up? Before long, four of them will come back again. Maybe they will invite more helpers to exterminate us..." "No harm, you just build. With me, they don''t have the strength to destroy our tianlongzong." Zhang Xing said lightly. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com Since Zhang Xing said so, what can xiuwuxiang and Zhao Bingmo say. They went to work in a dull mood. "Ah! Was Zhang Zongzhu the God of war? Where he goes, he can''t be peaceful. If he doesn''t fight, the whole world will be shocked, as if he had never been here. " "Yes, Lord Zhang started to fight from yichongtian to wuchongtian. It''s just that these five days are different from the other four As they walked, they murmured. Today, after seeing Zhang Xing and Qun long showing their great strength, they really admire them completely. It is not too much to say that Zhang Xing''s territory is under the five fold sky.He had only reached wuchongtian for a few days, and his cultivation had advanced to a higher level. However, they still stayed in the same place and couldn''t figure out the direction of cultivation. Originally, I wanted to join in a few super families, but I didn''t want to be caught. I almost became the most miserable cauldron. It''s time and life! However, it is also good to follow Zhang Xing. He is righteous and treats his friends and subordinates equally. There is no difference in hierarchy. I believe that after the storm, they will become famous in the first World War, based on wuchongtian. At that time, there will be no lack of various cultivation resources, and they will settle down and devote themselves to the practice. If you can get Zhang Xing''s guidance, the cultivation realm will certainly grow more rapidly. Zhang Xing looks at the busy people, and her eyes stay on Princess Huarong. He thought about it for a moment or walked over. "I''ll take you to get together with the farmer." Princess Huarong nodded silently and did not reply. Before fighting with the four sects, Huarong really wanted to leave here immediately. Now she doesn''t want to go. But for a second thought, Lai didn''t invite Zhang Xing to see her. Daoleiguo was not willing to give her, let alone other cultivation resources. Therefore, she can only choose to leave. Climbing the peak mountain Zhang Xing searched the land map of wuchongtian, but he couldn''t find such a place name. Although some of the young elders under the door are also five Heaven people, they have no impression of climbing the mountain. The only way is to get out of the way. As for Huan Hua Zong''s revenge, Zhang Xing is not worried at all. He has distributed two jade runes for each of the sixty-two people under the door. One is a jade Rune for space-time transmission, which is used to escape, and the other is a jade Rune for transmitting messages. As long as huanhuazong dares to come, he can come back at any time. What''s more, huanhuazong and the other three schools were defeated. They must be well prepared and asked for help. They can''t come without a year and a half. It''s better to explore the terrain and make transmission marks than to sit in the ancestral gate. The next day, Zhang Xing set out with Huarong. He was not in a hurry to get on his way, and he didn''t take the time dragon. But while practicing, he inquired about the news of climbing the mountain. He entered the five levels of the divine realm, without corresponding skills and skills, his own strength could not be fully exerted. But fortunately, the dragons opened the blood of the ancient times and understood the use of magic and Taoism. This also allows him to convert more magic into Daoism. The Dao Dharma is naturally more powerful, and basically every form is a great magic power. This is much better than the general skills. Therefore, Zhang Xing took the time to practice hard. In fact, his strength was growing day by day. Chapter 2441 half a year later, Zhang Xing led Huarong into the Central Plains, the most prosperous hinterland of wuchongtian! The Central Plains is located in the central part of wuchongtian. It has a vast territory, abundant resources and prosperous economy. It is the concentration place of various trade names. It is also the stronghold of various intelligence agencies. The best place to go is here. The bustling streets of Bandung city are crowded with people. They are talking while walking excitedly. "Today is the third day for the manager of Liuda to recruit his son-in-law. It''s a pity that there is not a young hero in Wanlong city who is attracted by Miss Liu!" "Yes, shopkeeper Liu''s Shenbao Pavilion is a first-class business in Central China. He has accumulated countless wealth over the years. If anyone can be his son-in-law, he will worry about his cultivation resources." "But Miss Liu is a gifted genius and knows the way of array. It''s hard to crack the array she arranged!" "It''s not only difficult, it''s just impossible. Even the chief disciple of wanzhenzong can''t do anything about it, let alone the others." "It''s said that the young masters from other cities are coming here. It must be more and more lively." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing moved with the crowd, heard these words, he did not go to heart. He has nothing to do with wealth, son-in-law, beauties and the end of the dragon and Phoenix. He just wants to know the location of Dengfeng mountain. As soon as you hear the name of Shenbao Pavilion, you can know that it is the place where you can sell all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and sharp weapons. They must be well-informed. They should be able to know the news about climbing the mountain. After all, the origin of each kind of Tiancai Dibao should be recorded. After so many years of accumulation, Shenbao Pavilion is a living map of wuchongtian. Zhang Xing decided to go and explore. Three hours later, Zhang Xing came to a manor which occupied a vast area. This is Shenbao Pavilion. From the outside, it is five or six times larger than the average university town. High walls surrounded an area of more than 100 square kilometers. Inside, pavilions and pavilions form a picture of the city in the city. A businessman with such ostentation is no match in Bandung city. Shopkeeper Liu is not only a businessman, but also a direct descendant of zhangqizong, one of the top ten sects of wuchongtian. Moreover, he also hung the false title of the elder in the clan. Therefore, there are not many people who dare to provoke Shenbao Pavilion. The crowd followed the three gates into the Shenbao Pavilion, and the square in front of them was the place where the son-in-law was recruited. On a temporary luxury challenge arena, a chess board is carved on the challenge stone. It is full of black and white chess pieces hanging together. People who understand chess can see at a glance that it is time for the final game. However, according to the chess face, black and white chess is in a state of adhesion. If it is the turn of black to go, then black wins. If you go for nothing, you win for nothing. Zhang Xing saw the rules in front of the challenge arena, which was only the second step of the challenge. The first step is to choose one of the eight channels leading to the challenge arena. Those who can pass can freely choose to hold black or white chess. Therefore, many people regard the first step as the most important point to be a son-in-law. But Zhang Xing doesn''t think so. He is not proficient in chess, but he knows that this routine is not so simple. Even the most stupid people can see that whoever goes first can win. That''s impossible. "Boss, we got nothing!" While Zhang Xing was studying the chess array, Heibao and they came back. As soon as he entered the city, he let the dragons out to inquire about the news. At this time, Heibao and Zhang Xing have the same idea, want to come here to explore. "Think of a way to talk to the shopkeeper Liu. He may know the news of climbing the mountain." Zhang Xing was not surprised and sent the message to Qunlong. "We have also inquired that this manager Liu is not something that ordinary people can see when they see him. Other people can''t see him except a few big people in the city." Hei Bao preached. 101 Chinese website www.101zw.com "It''s also common sense. There are countless people who want to see manager Liu every day, and he can''t see him." Zhang Xing nodded. "Boss, why don''t we just go in and grab him and ask him? That''s a lot easier." Black two stares eyes, roll arm, a pair of bandit appearance way. "No, no, no, we are all people with a bottom line. We can''t fight because of such a small matter." Sheng Er shook his head and stopped. "Why, it''s better for you to be the eldest son-in-lawHeibao said with a smile. As soon as their eyes brightened, they began to say, "boss, this is a good idea." "Pa!" Zhang Xing immediately gave Heibao''s forehead a shudder: "good you head! I think it''s appropriate for you to go. " "I don''t want to go. I don''t know what Miss Liu looks like. If she was ugly, I would have to cry. What''s more, I''m a dragon. I only like female dragons, and I''m not interested in Terran women. " Heibao rubbed his forehead, his head shaking like a rattle. "Boss, look, someone''s gone!" Hearing Sheng Yi''s voice, Zhang Xing looked up. I saw a lonely back, a young man in gray is walking towards one of the eight channels. "Dong Scorpio!" Zhang Xingmu showed a different look, and he recognized the man at a glance. Because Dong Scorpio''s walking posture is more peculiar, he always lowers his head, and the distance of each step is not bad. Moreover, his lonely and unique temperament is not possessed by all young people. The onlookers were excited when they saw someone break into the battle. "Who is that boy and do you know him?" Close to the front of the challenge arena, a group of childlike people are making a lot of noise. There was no excitement in their eyes, but a little hatred and disdain. They are all losers, and naturally hope that others will fail. "No, he must have come from the countryside, judging from his rustic appearance." "Look at his rags. I''m afraid he hasn''t washed it in months." "You see, he''s barefoot!" "Ha ha ha..." Which of the young talented men who came to break the battle was not dressed with oil and water, and when had he seen such a poor man. The onlookers scoff at Dong Scorpio''s clothes. "The boy can''t afford to live. He wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix with his virtue. It''s just a dream!" "Hum! There are more people like him. If you don''t work hard to find a family, you will go to heaven one step at a time "Yes, such a person will not make a great deal of progress at first sight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Scorpio ignored these ridicules and just walked with his head down. After losing to Zhang Xing, he went directly to wuchongtian to practice. But through these days of living in the open air, his cultivation did not make any progress. He knew that he couldn''t go on like this. If he didn''t have better martial arts and skills, it would be very difficult for him to do anything by practicing in this way. Defeating Zhang Xing will be far away! When he heard that manager Liu was the elder of zhangqizong, he was moved. It would be a shortcut if we could join the palm weapon sect through this way. So he came with a try. Chapter 2442 Dong Scorpio stops in front of the west one of the eight passageways leading to the challenge arena. With his eyes fixed, he quickly analyzed the formation structure and flaws of the array. In the fourth heaven, array and refining medicine are the required courses of Tianjiao. Dong Scorpio''s attainments in the array are also unfathomable. A minute later, he went to a northwest passage and stopped to study for a while. Next, he walked, stopped and looked at all the passages. Then I closed my eyes and began to calculate in my mind "Brother Yu Zhen, in the past three days, only you and I can pass the eight square heaven and earth array. Although we stop at chess, we can also get an interview from Master Liu and have dinner with him. This is also a kind of honor!" "Brother Wei Tian is right. People who want to see Mr. Liu may not be able to see him from the beginning of the year to the end of the year. We are very lucky!" One is Yu Zhen, the chief disciple of wanzhenzong, and the other is Weitian, the elder martial brother of huandaozong. Both of them have large array, and both of them are friendly countries. Therefore, the two schools sent two senior disciples to join hands in advance. It would be great if we could get married with manager Liu. Even if we failed, there would be no loss. "It seems that this unknown boy is also an expert in array. His calmness seems to be better than you and me." Yu Zhen has a big face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks very simple and honest. His voice is similar to his face, giving people a sense of loyalty. Wei Tian''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were disdainful. His ears moved. His thin face is set off by his chin, which makes people know that he is a stingy person. "Just him? Let''s pull it down. How can he compare with us? We are the disciples of a large number of arrays. We have been strictly taught by the sect since childhood. Especially when it comes to breaking the array, we can''t say that we have reached the pinnacle, but there is still a realm of perfection. That boy is not a martial arts major in array. He is not of the same level with us Wei Tian also has a young man''s heart of comparison. Even if he praises him in his words, he will belittle Dong Scorpio as worthless. Yu Zhen smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He knows Wei Tian''s character and is stubborn. If you are stubborn with him, a question can be argued for three months with no end. Time flies, blink of an eye has passed two hours, sitting on the ground to calculate Dong Scorpio has no one to pay attention to. The crowd gathered in groups and began to associate. Some of them got to know each other here through their friends. Some of them got to know a lot of friends with the idea that meeting is fate. Many people want to come to know Princess Huarong around Zhang Xing, but when they look at more than 100 ferocious men around, they are scared to retreat. Heibao and Zhang Xing are surrounded in the middle. They all pose as if they are not allowed to enter. The aura is not small. People can see that they are people with status. "Look, that boy is going to break the battle!" Another hour later, the impatient people all went out to the restaurant to drink, and the new comers also came in. When the crowd heard the shouting, they all stopped talking and looked at the challenge arena. I saw that Dong Scorpio stepped on a channel in the direction of the south, step by step toward the challenge arena. Every step he took, there were some strange scenes on both sides of the road. There are wild winds, lightning, thunder, torrential floods, extinction flames, landslides, gold and iron horses, as well as the maze of endless forests! "Heaven and earth, eight trigrams, wind and thunder, five elements! Miss Liu is very skillful in arranging the array! " Zhang nodded in praise. It''s a genius who can fuse so many arrays together. Zhang Xing''s array is solid, but there is no great progress in these years. It is basically shelved. However, he can also see many ways and make some comments. Dong Scorpio''s calculation is in place. Each step is just stuck in the correct walking point of the array. It is not good to have more than one point and not one inch less. This also gave full play to the strengths of his hard work. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com Just like his daily walk, every step is exactly the same distance. Everyone''s success is not accidental, is accumulated in the daily accumulation. Like Zhang Xing, who cheats on Jinbao, I''m afraid he is the only one in the universe. After a few minutes, Dong Scorpio successfully stepped onto the challenge arena. At this time, he was sweating profusely, and his whole body was as if he had been beaten by the rainstorm. But he gritted his teeth and held on, not letting himself collapse immediately. "Hoo!"He took a deep breath, then vomited out, tidied up his clothes a little, and slowly sat on the side of the black chess, meditating. This scene surprised the onlookers, and many people turned their eyes to Yu Zhen and Wei Tian. Yu Zhen and Wei Tian are not surprised to be able to get to the challenge arena. They both take it for granted. But Dong Scorpio, an unknown boy, makes people feel strange. "Well, the boy''s luck is so good that it can be covered up!" Some people in the crowd said sour. "Ah! Yes, even if he can''t break the chess game, he can have dinner with manager Liu! " "I''m afraid that after today, this boy will become a sweet potato in Wanlong City, and many schools will come to take him as his disciple." "Yes, it''s not too much to say that fame and wealth are both." "It''s more important than going to the sect to learn from a teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of people talk about it enviably. "Boss, as long as you step on the arena, you can see the old Liu tou. Go quickly." Hearing the discussion in the crowd, Heibao''s eyes brightened and he turned his head and yelled at Zhang Xing. Shua! Heibao''s voice attracted a lot of people. It''s not his loud voice, but the old Liu tou Those who look at Heibao draw their mouths at the same time. This black charcoal head is brave enough to call the shopkeeper Liu Da old Liu tou! Of course, there are all kinds of names behind the scenes, but you can''t just shout them out. If you let the Liu family know, you have to peel your skin? What''s more, there are many forces who want to lick the Liu family. They are worried that they have no chance. As a matter of fact, there are a lot of evil people around who are thinking about how to suppress Heibao and how to make the most of themselves. But at the sight of Heibao, they were so fierce that many people fell back. These people are not easy to be provoked. It is certain that they will suffer if they work openly. It is better to tell the people of the Liu family in secret. As a result, some people who have access to the gatekeeper of the Liu family, or small things, add fuel to the black Bao sentence into ten words. then, many of Liu''s Eyeliner focused their attention on Zhang Xing. After today''s end, we can teach Zhang Xing a lesson for any reason. This small matter can be handled by the housekeeper, and there is no need to report it. And Zhang Xingyi thought about Heibao, and he felt it was a good opportunity. As long as he went to the challenge arena, he didn''t need to pay attention to the chess game. Making up his mind, Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the dragons opened the road. He separated the crowd on both sides with great fanfare. He walked to the arena calmly. Chapter 2443 "look, there''s another one up there!" "Well, it''s the boy!" Zhang Xing and Qunlong are so high-profile and special that it''s hard to attract others'' attention. People around him were surprised to see that he came out. The son-in-law did not stipulate that more than two people were not allowed to go up at one time, so the Liu family did not come out to stop it. Zhang Xing strolled around the courtyard and stepped on the nearest passage to him. This immediately let the people around a burst of uproar, also let Yu Zhen and Wei Tian frown. "Is he here to play if he goes up so rashly without careful observation?" "Hum! To make a fuss of the public is to be a prodigal childe who has never seen the world. I really don''t know what it means "He Guan Shi, blow him down. I can''t stand it. I don''t have any skills, but I always want to..." Wei Tian can''t look down. He turns his head and looks at what''s going on around him. But he had always been polite to him. He looked at the front with dull eyes as if he had not heard. Wei Tian was stunned and held back what he wanted to say. "What''s the matter?" He whispered a word, but he Guanshi still didn''t hear it. "What''s the matter? Is the chess array broken?" Wei Tian is surprised and turns his head to look. What he expected didn''t happen, but he saw an incredible thing! "This How could that be possible! He How did he get up there Wei Tian couldn''t believe his eyes. In the moment when he turned to talk, Zhang Xing had already walked to the arena. The passage of the challenge arena is not long. It is only 11.2 meters away. According to the normal walking, friars like them can go up with one lunge. But now the eight channels are arranged by Miss Liu, a very complicated array. Don''t say a lunge, even if you use no more than five peaks of magic power, also do not want to step into the channel half step. You can''t destroy the array with brute force. You can only pass through the skill of breaking the array. This is also a test of Liu''s future son-in-law''s comprehensive strength. After all, in such a big battle to choose a son-in-law, it is necessary to select the elite among the elite so as not to lose face. At this time, not only Wei Tian stayed, including Yu Zhen and Li''s family, but all the people around except Heibao. As if they had seen a ghost, these people were staring at Zhang Xing, who was waving to him on the challenge arena. "What''s the matter? That boy seems to be calling you!" A moment later, Wei''s shock eased a little. He followed Zhang Xing''s gesture and eyes and guessed Zhang Xing''s purpose. "Oh He Guanshi Mu ran should a, and then asked an uncertain: "what?" "What''s the matter? That boy seems to be calling you!" Wei Tian repeated. He Guanshi vaguely approached the challenge arena: "what''s the matter with this little brother?" "I have arrived at the challenge arena. Can I go down now?" Zhang Xing asked. "Down? What are you going down for? You haven''t broken the chess game yet He Guanshi asked. "This If I have little talent and little knowledge, the chess game will not be broken... " Zhang Xing arched his hands. "That''s not good. You pass the peripheral array so quickly. Now you don''t even try to break the chess game. You are not sincere! If you let the master and the young lady know, they will be very angry He Guanshi quickly shakes his head and resolutely disagrees with Zhang Xing''s practice. Good looking Novels www.haokantxt.com Zhang Xing does this, will not only let Miss Liu angry, it is to kill Zhang Xing''s heart. This is to say that I Zhang Xing has this ability, but if I don''t break the chess game, I don''t look up to you. Zhang Xing is clever in some things, but he is careless in this matter. He has forgotten that a woman who openly recruits a son-in-law must have a full face from the beginning to the end, and never allow any flaws. Zhang Xing looks at the face to rise red, speak haltingly, continuously toward him what tube of eye wink, in the brain suddenly spirit close a flash. "If it''s broken, I shouldn''t have asked this one more time!" Zhang Xing immediately thought of the key points. He had some regrets. He might as well pretend to crack it and leave the arena dejectedly. In this way, others will not doubt his sincerity. If the shopkeeper Liu knew that, let alone having dinner with him, or even refused to see him, he would not have been told the news of climbing the mountain. "What''s the matter? You misunderstood me. I mean two people can''t crack the chess game at the same time. Can I do it later?""Of course, of course, you can wait on the side!" He Guanshi gasped heavily and said with a smile. He wiped the sweat on his head, and finally came back with his words. This boy is not stupid, and he can understand what I mean. He will preside over the meeting. If he fails to do it well and smash the signboard, he will not be able to eat in the Liu family. At the same time, not far away in an attic, two women through the window to see what happened on the arena. "Miss, it seems that the later man is not willing to crack the chess game!" The speaker was Miss Liu''s maid, named Wan''er. Zhang Xing and he Guanshi''s conversation, a word does not fall into their ears. Miss Liu frowned and her anger loomed in her eyes. Hearing Wan''er''s words, she replied faintly: "he knows himself well." Zhang Xing''s speed of cracking the outer channel array really brightened her eyes. But then a few words let her to Zhang Xing''s good impression completely. It is not a unique custom for the Liu family to choose a son-in-law. It''s because the blood of manager Liu has come to him without a empress. There is only one girl under her knee, who was raised as a boy since childhood. Therefore, the ancestor of the shopkeeper Liu Da arranged him separately from the zhangqizong and gave him a divine treasure Pavilion, which allowed him to live a peaceful and prosperous life. However, his daughter is gifted. Since she was a child, she has a special love for FA FA. Now she has entered the ranks of array masters in her twenties. Five years ago, Miss Liu grew up to the age of getting married, so many big sects wanted to get married. But Miss Liu indulged in the array all day, and she did not see anyone who came to propose a marriage. Recently, her mother, with a snivel and tears, advised her that a woman would marry after all. If she did not marry, she would die of depression. Miss Liu had no choice but to agree with her mother''s request. But choose her son-in-law in her way. Miss Liu arranged such a contest to choose her son-in-law in accordance with the custom that there was no male family. There are quite a few schools that are proficient in array in wuchongtian. The older generation certainly can''t brazenly crack the chess game. The younger generation has yet to beat her. Therefore, Miss Liu is practicing celibacy in a disguised way. She thinks that those so-called gifted talents are not her heroes in her mind. What she wants is the kind of hero who can walk alone in the world. She hated that she was a daughter, and was constrained by the family''s tradition of valuing men over women. If she had been a man, she would have been famous all over the world and attracted countless beautiful women to be crazy about it! Chapter 2444 at this moment, Dong Scorpio seems to have no idea of everything around him. He has entered the chess array wholeheartedly. His brain is like a high-speed computer, rapidly calculating the changes in the chess game. He has died countless times in this period of time. He racked his brains and came up with all kinds of methods, but the final result was dead chess. Whether it was black or white, the result was the same. Sweat began to appear on his head, and his face gradually turned pale. Three hours later, his head was already steaming with heat, and the power in his body was like a burning fire, constantly baking his spirit. Dong Scorpio is at the end of his tether. "Poof!" He has no longer been quiet and indifferent at the beginning, and the degree of anxiety in his heart has reached the acme of this life. Anger attack heart, spirit disorder, a mouthful of blood spray on the chessboard, he also sober up. "The Challenger failed!" He Guanshi, who was drowsy, immediately felt refreshed and announced the failure of Dong Scorpio. "Invite the next challenger to the stage!" He Guanshi looks at Zhang Xing, who is sitting quietly on the challenge arena. He did not ask the names of Dong Scorpio and Zhang Xing, because the first lady spoke, and only those who cracked the chess game were worthy to read his name. Dong Scorpio looks at the chess game regretfully, the desolate color in the eye is deeper. Oh! He sighed, rocked to his feet, and was about to leave the arena. But he inadvertently looked at the Challenger next to him, and his body suddenly froze. "You Zhang Xing Zhang Xingzheng looks at him with a smile. "Let''s talk about it later. Don''t go in a hurry." Zhang Xing blinked again. Dong Scorpio''s pale face suddenly appears a flush. He nodded a little embarrassed. Zhang Xing was defeated in the fourth heaven battle with Zhang Xing. He didn''t even say hello when he left. He could understand the meaning of Zhang Xing''s words. After Dong Scorpio leaves, Zhang Xing sits in the white chess position, picks up a white son at will. Then he held up the white son and pretended to be thinking. The spirit entered the Dragon Island, called out the lottery system, and repeatedly began to accumulate upgrade points for the dragons. To tell you the truth, he has been tired of the lottery system for a long time. He has to work hard to save a lot of magic points in a day. Today''s bad luck, a row of hundreds of times, more than half of all time, the cursor always stops on the word thank you. "Forget it. Go and tidy up the inventory." Zhang Xing began to rummage among the treasures of Mishan sect captured by dragons. Zhang Xing looked for a while, but did not find any hidden magic treasures. Think about it, these are all left by those dragons, which can leave you a special treasure. That''s magic. What''s more, what kind of treasure can escape the furtive treasure in the distance. At this time, all the other dragons were standing outside, but he swayed eastward and westward. For a while, he slipped out of the holy one''s nest, and then sneaked into huangzheng''s nest. "If you want to say the richest dragon here, I''m afraid it must be Jinbao. Even if he steals, he can become the richest man on the list!" Jin Baoliu went back to his nest and secretly looked at Zhang Xing before entering. Zhang Xing also pretended not to find him, and Jinbao was relieved to drill in. "Miss, look! Look! It''s strange that the boy still grinned. Is he still in the mood to smile when he breaks the battle? " Zhang Xing is amused by Jinbao''s virtue, which is a kind of special happiness, from the heart of the smile. So he did not cover up, the body sitting outside naturally grinned, but almost did not smile. I don''t want to be seen by the master and servant on the challenge arena. Miss Liu also showed a strange look in her eyes. Yu Zhen and Wei Tian were proficient in the array and had a heavy expression when they cracked the chess game. Finally, they were all in a state of emptiness and left the arena regretfully. How could this boy still laugh? Did he find the solution? Biqu Pavilion book bar www.shuoba.net Miss Liu''s heart began to flutter and quicken. "The boy looks good, but he doesn''t look annoying..." Miss Liu carefully observed Zhang Xing, and even made some comments in her heart. Only from the appearance, Zhang Xing barely qualified in her eyes. "I just don''t know what his background and accomplishments are..." Miss Liu began to tangle with the problem again. No matter whether it is a first-class sect or several super sects, there is no younger generation of disciples whose appearance is consistent with Zhang Xing.In other words, he is likely to come from a humble family. Miss Liu quickly came to a conclusion. She was rather dissatisfied with that. Mom and dad mean to find a famous marriage, but she wants to find a true love. If there is no true love, she would rather not marry. However, in order to prevent someone from accidentally cracking the chess game, she also prepared a second level. A successful chess player must answer three questions from her. If she is not satisfied with these three questions, she will still be eliminated. That''s what''s on her mind. If she doesn''t approve of it, no matter how you answer the question, it will be in vain. Zhang Xing sat for about an hour, and the sky was already dark. The Liu family lit up all kinds of gemstone lamps early, and the whole manor was like daylight. Such a large amount of writing shows the wealth of Liu Jiafu. "It''s almost time. It''s almost dinner. If you leave now, you can catch up with the dinner with Mr. Liu today." Thinking of this, Zhang Xing opened his eyes and began to transform himself with dragon spirit. "The paleness of the face proves that it took a lot of hard work." Zhang Xing''s face gradually paled. "Sweat will also flow out a lot!" Zhang Xing was sweating. "This The body will tremble to prove exhaustion! " Zhang Xing''s hand holding the white chess pieces began to tremble. "Miss, look, that boy is dying!" In the attic, Wan''er''s eyes lit up and cheered immediately. She is the eldest miss''s most intimate maid, two people are the same sister, she is aware of Miss''s mind. Miss Liu''s nervous face immediately relaxed. At the same time, the onlookers, including Yu Zhen and Wei Tian, also looked relaxed. "That boy can''t do it. He''s exhausted so soon..." Zhang Xing''s mind swept and nodded with satisfaction. The expected effect was basically achieved. No one could doubt his defeat. "Pa!" Zhang Xing threw the white chess pieces in his hand and stood up. "Ah! What a pity! What a pity With a look of regret on his face, he walked to the bottom of the challenge arena and said something that many people could hear. But he just walked to the edge of the challenge arena, suddenly, he felt a strange noise coming from behind. He turned around and looked at it. I saw all the black and white pieces floating up from the chessboard, forming a big snow character! Miss Liu, whose real name is Liu Zhuxue! Seeing this, all the other people in the audience were stunned! Yu Zhen and Wei Tian''s teacups fall to the ground, but they don''t know. Dong Scorpio''s eyes wander, I don''t know what he is thinking. Liu Zhuxue and Wan''er cover their cherry mouth with both hands and fall into a short shock state Chapter 2445 "I''ll go! That''s OK! " A moment later, there was an uproar. Zhang Xing''s every move can be seen in their eyes. It was Zhang Xing who gave up at last, threw the pieces at will, and prepared to go down to have dinner in disgrace. But the miracle happened suddenly. "It doesn''t count!" The angry young master in the crowd began to shout. "He was blinded!" And then there were people who were not happy. There are also a lot of young people hate to grasp their hair, a completely intolerable appearance. Many young people beat their chests and cry. He Guanshi looks muddled. I don''t know whether to announce Zhang Xing''s success in breaking the dragon and Phoenix chess game, or whether it is Meng''s invalidity. Heibao and their mouth have been split, ha ha, laughing wildly. "The eldest brother''s luck is no one, throw a chess piece at will also be able to pick up a daughter-in-law back!" The whole scene was in a mess. "Click!" Wan''er fiercely broke the wooden stick used to pick the bead curtain in her hand, and the scene outside was suddenly blocked. Liu Zhuxue looks strange and does not get angry. She found a detail, that is, when Zhang Xingyi turned his head, the light in his eyes was not the state of exhaustion. In addition, although Zhang Xing was sweating and his arms were shaking, his feet were like a tree of ten thousand years. He firmly grasped the challenge arena and even directly grasped the earth through the arena. What''s more, Zhang Xing did not feel any regret or heavy feeling. Instead, he seemed to have thrown away a burden. At that moment, he seemed so relaxed. Liu Zhuxue is immersed in the array road all the year round, and has developed a habit of meticulous care. Zhang Xing''s performance can fool other women, but it can''t escape Liu Zhuxue''s eyes. This is something Zhang Xing didn''t expect. "He Guanshi, announce that this man has broken the game successfully!" Liu Zhuxue preached. "Miss, but this man is indeed a fool!" What''s the answer. "Do as I say!" Liu Zhuxue knows that Zhang Xing is really right, and she is also curious about Zhang Xing. The key point of breaking the array can make him get the right one in a billion! That person is more strange than the one in a billion chance. "Silence, everyone!" He stopped the noisy crowd, and then said: "Miss, you have an order, this person passes the customs!" "What? Does that count? " The crowd began to clamor indignantly again. "God, can you have a snack! How can you let this kind of person win the grand prize He Guanshi ignores those who want to die and live, and quickly walks to the challenge arena. "Brother, please follow me!" Zhang Xing was embarrassed: "I This... " Only then did he realize what it means to plant flowers with intention and not to plant willows. Only then did he know what it was like to lift a stone and hit his own foot. But he can''t tell the truth. He and Miss Liu have no injustice and hatred. They can''t say in front of everyone that I''m not here for a blind date. I''m asking for directions! However, it''s no use regretting. Let''s face it. "This brother, don''t be dazed, and come with me to accept the second test of the eldest lady." "And the second test?" Zhang Xing was immediately happy. There is still room for recovery. This second test is that you can''t let yourself pass the test. "May I ask who is in charge? What is the second test Zhang Xing follows after he is in charge of affairs, want to ask ahead of time, also have some psychological preparation. "It''s not necessarily true. The eldest lady may ask a few questions, or she may ask a few questions. As long as you can answer to the satisfaction of the eldest lady, even if you pass He Guanshi told Zhang Xing truthfully. Enlighten and read books www.qiyands.com "Hooray! I don''t worry about it. I don''t know if it will be finished when I ask three questions. " Zhang Xing made up his mind and swaggered past. A few minutes later, he Guanshi takes Zhang Xing to Liu Zhuxue''s attic. At this time, a bamboo curtain hung in front of the attic door, the master and servant were inside, and Zhang Xing was outside. Steward he retreated to the gate of the courtyard wall to wait for orders. "What''s your name, young master? I''m miss''s maid. You call me Wan''er. " Wan''er opened her mouth and began to check Zhang Xing''s account according to the order of the eldest lady.Wan''er''s voice was sweet and comfortable. "My name is Zhang Xing!" "Is Mr. Zhang guigeng?" "Twenty eight." "Where do you live?" "Northern tianlongzong." "Why haven''t I heard of such a family? Is it not in the stream "Well, it''s not in the stream. It''s just set up. There''s no noodle arrangement." "Who else in the family?" "Just me." "What is your status in tianlongzong "Well I''m a small patriarch for the time being, and I''ll be wrong after a few days. I can''t manage a clan well ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xing''s basic information has been asked, Zhang Xing also told the truth, without exaggeration or self depreciation. "Mr. Zhang, I''ve finished my question. Now please ask my miss to ask you a few questions." "Well! Please ask Liu Zhuxue watched Zhang Xing''s speech and behavior closely through the gap between the bamboo curtains. The bamboo curtain can clearly see the outside from the inside, but it is impossible to see the inside from the outside. Zhang Xing''s performance just now she can not say what good or bad. If you use a word to describe it, it is honest and reliable. The age of 28 should be more mature, which is in line with this feature. "Mr. Zhang, the first question I asked is more realistic. I hope you can answer it truthfully according to what you think in your heart. Don''t talk empty words." Liu Zhuxue''s voice is also relatively gentle, full of feminine characteristics. Zhang Xing nodded. "First question, do you think you can match me on your terms?" This is a sharp question. At the same time, as Liu Zhuxue said, this is also the most realistic problem. For such small people as Zhang Xing, this question is easy to answer, but it is not easy to answer. Liu Jiazhao son-in-law, Zhang Xing Fu son-in-law, itself is an unequal status. I''m afraid no one will be able to answer the question to the satisfaction of Miss Liu. After Liu Zhuxue asked, he took out an ancient book of array and looked down. In her mind, this question must be difficult for Zhang Xing to answer, which involves the dignity of a man. If you don''t think about it carefully, you can''t think of a comprehensive answer in a short time. But did not expect Zhang Xing to answer casually. "My condition is not good, not whether I can match you, but you can''t match me." "PATA!" Liu Zhuxue''s ancient books fell to the ground. "What do you say?" She asked in surprise. "Zhang Xing, you have a big voice..." Wan''er on one side spoke angrily. Before she finished speaking, she was stopped by Liu Zhuxue. Zhang Xing did not answer Liu Zhuxue''s question, but turned to look at the appearance of the attic. Moreover, he also looked with relish, as if this attic was more attractive to him than Miss Liu. This scene makes Wan''er more angry, but Liu Zhuxue is very curious. Because this answer is really out of her expectation, can be said to be crazy. Chapter 2446 "Mr. Zhang, can you tell us why? I''d like to know. " Liu Zhuxue said with patience. "Is that the second question?" Zhang Xingdao. At this time, Liu Zhuxue suddenly had a strange feeling. She felt that Zhang Xing did not come to the trouble, but came to smash the field. Originally, she has been in charge of the initiative, but now it seems to be led by Zhang Xing by the nose. "Well That''s right Liu Zhuxue hesitated for a moment or answered Zhang Xing''s question. Because she wanted to know what earth shaking words Zhang Xing could answer. But Zhang Xing''s answer was not earth shaking, but she was very angry. "No reason, because you don''t deserve it!" I poof! Hearing this, Jinbao in the Dragon Island spouts crystal stones all over his mouth Great talent, boss! Liu Zhuxue almost vomited blood. Waner next to him would like to go out and beat Zhang Xing. You''re here to make trouble! Whoa! Don''t get angry, calm down! chill! Liu Zhuxue took two deep breaths, and she began to hate Zhang Xing. Such a person with no sincerity really wasted her curiosity to meet her! From Zhang Xing''s two answers and his performance on the challenge arena, Bing Xue''s intelligent Liu Zhuxue has already guessed Zhang Xing''s inner thoughts. His purpose must have something to do with his father''s dinner. He must have something to ask for from his father. And he treated me Zhang Xing, what you think is beautiful, I won''t let you do it! "Wan''er, go to prepare dinner for Zhang Xing. I''m going to have a good talk with him!" Liu Zhuxue winks at Wan''er. "Dinner?" Although Wan''er didn''t know what she meant, she didn''t have any hesitation and went to do it immediately. Zhang Xingna can guess a woman''s mind. At the moment, he still thinks that these two questions will definitely make Miss Liu dissatisfied. "Miss Liu, I don''t think it''s necessary to prepare dinner. It''s OK for our friars not to eat for several years, so don''t bother." Zhang Xing also said politely. Liu Zhuxue sneered: "yes, yes, or should we follow the habit of three meals a day. Some rules can be disobeyed, but you are a guest, I can''t disrespect you! " The meaning in this word is already very obvious, that is to say, Zhang xingdiao is careless and doesn''t respect her. Zhang Xing also heard the smell of gunpowder in the words, but he chose to pretend to be deaf and dumb. I didn''t quarrel with women. Seeing Zhang Xingyi''s indifferent posture and not answering her questions, Liu Zhuxue bit her silver teeth and changed the topic. "Zhang Xing, if I am satisfied with you, would you like to join my Liu family?" Zhang Xing''s heart was startled, the girl''s mind if demon, is not aware of something, this is to prepare dinner for him, but also said that he did not respect her. And they''re asking endless questions. According to the normal thinking of choosing a son-in-law for a woman, my performance should have been kicked out of the door for a long time, but this Miss Liu doesn''t seem to be very angry. This is abnormal, no, it must be something wrong. By the way, dinner! As soon as Zhang Xing''s brain flashed, he immediately thought of having dinner with Mr. Liu tonight. It is estimated that Dong Scorpio and the three of them will be at the banquet in a while. They will not wait for Zhang Xing to pass. At this time, Miss Liu asked her maid to prepare dinner for him. This is not right. She didn''t know that eating was a dispensable habit for the monks in the divine realm. She did it just to delay time Wentingge novel website www.wentingge.com In addition, a woman can ask the dissatisfied man if he is not satisfied, which shows that Miss Liu is playing tricks with him. "It''s impossible to be a burden. I never thought about it." Anyway, there is no one outside the Liu family to hear, Zhang Xing is not ready to play with Miss Liu. But I didn''t expect that Miss Liu is not an oil-saving lamp. "Since you haven''t thought about it, you can marry me in. I want to go out and have a look. I haven''t gone out for many years. I really want to see what tianlongzong looks like!" Listening to Liu Zhuxue''s melancholy voice, if you don''t know her idea, you really think she is eager to get married. Zhang Xing''s face turned black. "I''ll go! You still depend on me "Ha ha, Miss Liu doesn''t have to act with me. We are not sincere. Let''s talk openly." Zhang Xing laughs and breaks the hypocritical scene."As expected! This kid has other purposes! " Liu Zhuxue''s face was cold, and she looked at Zhang Xing through the bamboo curtain with a knife like look. "Come on, what''s the purpose of your coming to my Liu family?" "I''ll tell you the truth. I wanted to ask Mr. Liu the way, but now it''s the same with you." Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "Ask the way? Is it that simple? " Liu Zhuxue''s face is green! "Can''t you ask the way in any other way? Why do you have to sabotage my plan? Do you know how I can continue to deal with my parents under the banner of recruiting a son-in-law when you are so mixed up? " Liu Zhuxue felt that she was particularly wronged. It seemed that her parents had put too much pressure on her, or that she met a person who did not care about her for the first time. She couldn''t control her mouth and told Zhang Xing all the thoughts in her heart. With that, Liu Zhuxue was about to cry. Zhang xingsec understand! Know the daughter Mo ruo father, her father so smart people, just a little thought can guess the daughter''s trick. Although Zhang Xing was blinded, he broke the chess game. But the question you ask is deliberately difficult, or even hit the other person''s face. Who in the world can ask such a question? If Zhang Xing is not suitable, the ceremony of recruiting a son-in-law will be completely ruined. Mr. Liu will certainly not allow his daughter to continue this nonsense. Maybe they will find a well matched son of the clan and marry Liu Zhuxue. Of course, Liu Zhuxue certainly won''t agree, so no one can imagine the consequences caused by this series of problems. Zhang Xingnao scratched his head. What can I do? For a moment he had no idea. It seems that it''s all my fault! All of a sudden, he had a flash in his head, and a bad idea came out. "Or we''ll do it in a fake way. You''ll tell the public that I''ll be the son-in-law for one or two months'' probation, and then find a reason to throw me out again. Won''t it be over?" Zhang Xingyi clapped his thigh and applauded his idea. But on second thought, he seemed to feel something wrong. "By the way, it''s about a woman''s reputation! Although this is the world of friars, it will never change without its ancestry. A well-known family like the Liu family will certainly pay special attention to this. " Thinking of this, Zhang Xing considered how to solve the problem. But Liu Zhuxue was silent for a moment and then agreed. "Good! Do as you say! I''ll tell my parents early tomorrow morning that you''re in trouble! but I has the final say for the probation period. Maybe I''ll blow you out of the Lau''s house the day after tomorrow, maybe you''ll live in Liu Jia''s two years! " Liu Zhuxue doesn''t pay attention to fame and morality like ordinary women. What she wants is happiness and true love. It''s better to reach an agreement with Zhang Xing than to start a family with a stranger. Chapter 2447 later, Liu Zhuxue invited Zhang Xing into the room, and they discussed some matters needing attention. After the meeting, Zhang Xing asked about the location of the mountain. Liu Zhuxue thought for a moment, but she also had no impression, but she promised Zhang Xing that she would find a way to help him find the place. Liu''s business can not be said to be all over the world, but their franchisees are all over the world. As long as Miss Liu gave her order, she believed that a large net would be formed soon, and the search speed was unprecedented, tens of millions of times faster than Zhang Xing alone. The next morning, a shocking news came from the Liu family. "Mr. Zhang has moved into the Liu family, and Miss Liu has taken a fancy to him!" The news spread like wings all over the city. For a while, dark clouds were gathering in the hearts of every young man who wanted to join the Liu family. They hanged themselves and jumped into the river. All the people who couldn''t think of it were basically short-sighted, but none of them died. They are all four levels of cultivation in the divine realm. How can they die so easily. In an instant, Mr. Zhang''s fortune soared and he became the first Prince of Bandung city. Many people are dying of envy and hatred. They are all around the Liu family, trying to make friends. But the actual situation is not what they think, from then on. There are three generations of Liu family, but all the people who have some status are gathered together. They all look at Zhang Xing with a special look. Liu''s current owner, Liu Zhuxue''s father, Liu''s shopkeeper, put down a resume in his hand. "We are all supportive of the choices made by Zhang Xing''s little girl. We also look at your conduct well." Speaking of this, Mr. Liu stopped, picked up a cup of tea, savored it carefully, and then turned the subject. "But we can''t let you join the Liu family so rashly. This test must be carried out. Well... I think it will be three months for the time being. Zhang Xing, you can''t do nothing for three months. Let''s talk about your specialty. " There were fifty or sixty people sitting in the whole conference hall. Only Zhang Xing, like a servant, stood in the middle of the hall. But Zhang Xing did not have any panic, stood quietly, no one knew what he was thinking, no one could see what kind of mood he was. Some uncle Liu thinks Zhang Xing is neither humble nor arrogant. Some of the Liu''s aunts think it''s pretending to be calm. Some uncle Liu thought Zhang Xing could not see through. However, these thoughts can not cover up their look of disdain for Zhang Xing. In particular, they are laughing at Zhang Xing''s identity. The leader of Tianlong sect? Are you kidding? You''re less than 30 years old and you''re the Lord of the clan? What''s more, it''s still a small clan in the north. Even if it''s verification, it will take months to get the news. It must be a fake. It must be a prepared identity. It''s good for young people to be talented and self-motivated, but they must be honest! When we expose your false identity, we will blow you out of the Liu family. At that time, you will be ruined. How can you survive in wuchongtian! It''s not so easy to climb up to my Liu family! There are reasons for the Liu family''s hostility to Zhang Xing. If you have a child, you should be surnamed Liu. You have the right to separate your family and property. Maybe you can be the next head of the family. Liu Zhuxue''s uncles, aunts, aunts, aunts and aunts all have sons. It''s not a day or two when they stare at the home owner''s position. If Liu Zhuxue married, everyone would be happy, but she did not want to marry, and she made a way to recruit a son-in-law. Naturally, her elders would try their best to destroy it. Only manager Liu DA and a few elders are sincere for Liu Zhuxue. Thousand degrees Chinese network www.qianduzw.com "Gentlemen, I''m a martial arts man. I have no other specialty except martial arts." Zhang Xing replied faintly. "Oh! So you can''t do anything? " Liu Zhuxue''s uncle said with a sneer. "Yes, I can''t do anything." Zhang Xing also does not defend, a pair of indifferent posture way. Hearing this, manager Liu''s face is not very good-looking. What you mean is to come to our Liu family resources! The other members of the Liu family are also disdainful, looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes like looking at a waste. "Zhang Xing, are you a little too modest? I think you are quick to break the array. You must be proficient in the array. You can go to the Liu''s array shop to help."Suddenly, there was a flash of intelligence in the head of manager Liu Da, thinking of Zhang Xing''s strengths. They didn''t expect Zhang Xing to have any business brains to help them manage their huge business empire. Martial arts, is not alchemy, refining weapons, array, training animals, poison, and so on these auxiliary expertise! "Oh! That''s what you''re talking about! I know a little bit about the array, not very proficient. " Zhang Xing also misunderstood the Liu family as a listed company, and took what they just said as a recruitment executive. "That''s it. Tomorrow you can go to Wanzhen pavilion to help." Manager Liu doesn''t want to say anything to Zhang xingduo. He always feels that Zhang Xing is a bit cynical. It seems that he is not very reliable. Or wait for the person who inquires Zhang Xing identity to come back again! Oh! It''s hard to be a son-in-law of the Liu family! He knew what his brothers and sisters were thinking. It''s hard for Zhang Xing, a man without status and support, to survive in their calculations! But her daughter''s performance seems to be very interested in Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing can be regarded as a young hero. At a young age, his cultivation is the middle of the five levels of the divine realm. He can be said to be a genius in heaven. Otherwise, his daughter would not look at him differently. It''s better to be careful. After all, my daughter is not deep in the world and doesn''t understand the danger of human heart! The review conference has come to an end for the time being. Zhang Xing was also relocated. Qunlong and Huarong princess were taken back to Longdao by Zhang Xing, who declared that they had gone to work. His present status is Liu''s prospective son-in-law. It is easy to misunderstand him with Princess Huarong. It''s safe and easy to throw her into the secret room of Dragon Island. Although Princess Huarong showed strong dissatisfaction, she could not help it. Zhang Xing asked for a detailed map of wuchongtian continent, as well as some legends and books. He looked at the map and did not find a place called Dengfeng mountain. So he lay on the rattan chair and slowly rummaged through some anecdotes about wuchongtian. There are more than 300 books of this kind in the Liu family, and Liu Zhuxue has brought him more than a dozen. Zhang Xing is not in a hurry, just flipping around at will. One day later, no servant came to greet him in the middle of the night, no one invited him for lunch or dinner, or even a cup of tea. Zhang Xing knows, this certainly is not the meaning of manager Liu da. He can also guess why. But he didn''t care. Li''s internal struggle for power and profit has nothing to do with him. It was a deal. If there was news of climbing the mountain tomorrow, he would leave immediately, and he would not stay for another second. Chapter 2448 in a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing spent more than half a month in Liujia Wanzhen Pavilion. He goes to work just like he goes to work every day to have a look, and then he disappears. I haven''t solicited a business for the Liu family for more than half a month, and I haven''t made any contribution. Therefore, the second critical meeting was held under the instigation of some people. "Zhang Xing, your performance has been very bad for more than half a month. Many people say that you have been idle all day, not doing any business, and wandering around the city every day. How can a man like you, who has no idea of advancement, become the son-in-law of the Liu family? " Liu''s sister, the first to open fire on Zhang Xing. Then, the spitting stars of the other seven aunts almost drowned Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing still indifferent to stand, from time to time pick ears, look at the hall ceiling and corner. Waiting for those who fired at him were tired and thirsty, Zhang Xing still did not have any reaction, as if it was not him. That makes those people even more angry. What are you talking to, Zhang Xing! Look down on us "No tutor!" "I firmly object to his joining the Liu family!" "..." looking at the one-sided form, manager Liu also shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Ah! It seems that it''s really inappropriate for a daughter to choose this person! " This more than half a month, the daughter in addition to sending a pile of books to Zhang Xing, has never contacted Zhang Xing again. And Zhang Xing never talks to his daughter. These two people don''t seem to have a good feeling! Although Zhang Xing is still in the period of investigation, it does not hinder their communication! What do young people really want to know now! At this time, Liu''s boss did not realize that his daughter was playing with Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I''ll give you another seven days. If you still don''t know how to make progress, please leave my Liu family. My Liu family is not a place to raise my uncle." As soon as Liu''s mother saw that Liu''s father had never said a word, she knew that he was in a dilemma. On the one hand, she had to take care of her daughter''s face, on the other hand, she had to pacify the stability of the family. Therefore, she was not polite and gave Zhang Xing a final pass. With that, Liu''s mother got up and left the meeting hall. Zhang Xing then also walked out of the hall, he did not pay attention to anyone. That gesture is like watching a boring movie, as if about to fall asleep. "Hum! I don''t know any manners! " Many of Liu''s elders had just wanted to suppress Zhang Xing, but they would not be soft hearted if they could get rid of Zhang Xing. But now I''m really angry with Zhang Xing. Only because they can''t show the superiority of the elders of the big family from Zhang Xing. They wanted to see Zhang Xing''s acquisitive performance, but they were disappointed. They felt as if Zhang Xing had never looked at them in the eye. Zhang Xing is like a proud king, who has never looked down upon them. This makes them even more intolerant of Zhang Xing. Some young people want to teach Zhang Xing a lesson, but they are really not that material. No one in the whole Liu family has cultivated to the five levels of Shenjing. Of course, it can''t all be blamed on them, because their elders are rubbish disciples who have been eliminated by the clan. The root is not strong, the seedling is not straight! Seven days later, some of the younger generation staring at Zhang Xing put their hearts down. Zhang Xing didn''t even go to Wanzhen Pavilion in these seven days. Every day he lay on a rattan chair and read a novel with relish. During this period, he went to Miss Liu''s attic, and then he never stepped out of the gate. On the morning of the seventh day, all the elders of the Liu family were sitting in the meeting hall, waiting for Zhang Xing to arrive. 5200 novel network www.5200txt.com As time went by, everyone had been waiting for half an hour, but Zhang Xing was not seen. "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you come? What''s the matter Liu''s mother yelled at the door impatiently. He Guanshi didn''t come, and Zhou Guanshi was sweating, and ran in dusty. When he saw that the main figures of the Liu family were present, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Why? Manager Zhou, are you back so soon? " This administrator Zhou is the one who went to investigate Zhang Xing''s identity. Hearing the question from the shopkeeper Liu, manager Zhou didn''t care about wiping sweat. He quickly took out an intelligence from his arms and handed it to him respectfully. "Master, the villain dare not delay, and thanks to the honor of all the clans, the villain has made his way smoothly and sleeplessly, and finally he has come back." "Well!" Manager Liu knows that the people below go out to do business. Few of them are so active. They can''t help eating and drinking wherever they go and have a good time in some romantic places.At their normal pace, three months is just right. Manager Liu nodded. Although he had doubts in his heart, he opened the information carelessly. "Where did he manage to go? Didn''t he ask Zhang Xing to come over? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Liu''s mother glanced at the information and muttered. Other people also did not care much about intelligence, in the heart are wondering whether Zhang Xing is afraid to come. "PATA!" When everyone was looking at the door of the hall, waiting for Zhang Xing to appear, and then severely reprimanded him, and then drove him out of the Liu family, suddenly a sound came from the hall. The people turned their heads and turned around. "Big brother, you are..." Looking at the pale and sluggish shopkeeper Liu, his younger brother''s second manager couldn''t help asking. "Broken, broken!" As if he didn''t hear it, manager Liu kept mumbling two words in his mouth. The second shopkeeper turned to look at the other brothers and sisters. Seeing that they all looked puzzled, he walked over to pick up the information folder and looked at it. "Zhang Xing, 28, with an unknown origin, suddenly appeared in the North six months ago. He killed several disciples of Huanhua sect and led 60 giant dragons in the fifth level of Shenjing to destroy Mishan sect and establish Tianlong sect as its own patriarch." Seeing this, the second shopkeeper''s body shook. He felt dizzy and almost fell down. He took a deep breath, forced to calm down and looked again. "Eight days later, Huanhua sect invited more than ten elders of Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect and evil eye sect, with 1000 disciples each, and set up a large array to kill and rob dragons. All of them were promoted to the level of one hundred and thirty-eight dragons. At the beginning of the war, the dragons slaughtered the four elders and a large number of disciples with overwhelming power, leaving only a dozen alive. Zhang Xing was promoted to the middle stage of Shenjing Wuzhong in the battle... " "PATA!" Seeing this, the second shopkeeper was in a trance, and his information folder fell to the ground. "This How could that be possible? " The second shopkeeper was frozen in place, pale. "What''s the matter? What''s on the information? " See this scene, Liu mother and others are confused around, picked up the information folder together to look up. "Ah..." A moment later, mother Liu exclaimed and fainted. Other people are also scared like lost soul, dull back to the seat. Liu''s mother was also supported by the maid, sitting on the chair to rest. "Zhang Xing, is he really so powerful?" The crowd could not believe the information in their eyes. "Steward Zhou, tell me what you know in detail!" Manager Liu woke up from dullness and said in a hurry. Chapter 2449 in the next half hour, Mr. Zhou reported all the details he had heard. After hearing this, the Liu family were silent. They were extremely tangled! At this time, Zhang Xing is like a hot potato in their eyes. If you lose it, you can''t bear it. If you don''t, you''re afraid of getting into trouble. Although the Liu family is rich, there are also backers behind them. But I don''t want to provoke Huan Hua Zong yet. According to my ancestors, the backers of huanhuazong and their Liu family are somewhat incompatible. Each other''s well water does not offend the river. And Zhang Xing and Huan Hua Zong are enemies, is it worth the help of the Liu family. If the Liu family has made a move, the backer behind is willing to make a start for Zhang Xing. This is a chain of interests. What can the Liu family get, what can the ancestors get, and what can the backers get! Dragon! Yes, the dragon is the point of interest! If Zhang Xing is willing to trade with the dragon, the three will definitely make a move. The Liu family is the Liu family. All they think about is business experience. What do the 198 five level dragons represent? If you have all of them, you have the power to dominate the world. Although the Liu family can not be the overlord, but also has the merit of supporting, is from the Dragon minister! At that time, when the Marquis were granted a visit to the prime minister, they would get hundreds or even thousands of times more benefits than now! As for the loss, there will be, but the benefits outweigh the risks. This business is worth doing! "Somebody, go and invite Zhang Xing." Manager Liu''s eyes swept over the faces of his brothers and sisters. Seeing the expressions on their faces, he knew that they all wanted to go together. So he waved and said to the two servants. Please is also used in the tone. "Zhang Xing is a cruel man. If he doesn''t have a feud with Huan Hua Zong, he is definitely the most suitable son-in-law of the Liu family." The second manager said with sincere emotion. "Yes, if he takes charge of the Liu family, the business of the Liu family will grow tens of times faster than it is now!" "That''s right. Even other elders in the ancestral clan, even the second and third ancestors, treat us differently." "Zhuxue is such a good girl!" "Yes, she has made a great contribution to the Liu family this time. She should be praised and the marriage standard should be upgraded to the highest level." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The attitude of all the people of the Liu family changed in the face of huge interests. What they are calculating now is not how much property Zhang Xing can divide the Liu family, but how much property Zhang Xing can bring to the Liu family. "Master Zhang Xinghe... " At this time, a servant rushed in. "Flustered what, say slowly!" Liu''s mother scolded. "Mistress, Zhang Xing, he said he couldn''t come. He''s going to leave now!" "Gone? Where are you going? " The crowd was puzzled. "Oh, by the way, is it because of what we said a few days ago?" The second shopkeeper patted his head. "It must be. We can''t let him go. Let me keep him!" Liu''s family went out in a hurry with the shopkeeper. At this time, Zhang Xing has got the exact location of climbing the mountain, and Miss Liu marked the route on the map, saving Zhang Xing the inconvenience of asking around. This is also a happy cooperation with Zhang Xing. He Guanshi, sweating in one side, persuades Zhang Xing, hoping that Zhang Xing can go to see the shopkeeper Liu. He didn''t finish the task. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to what Guanshi was following behind him, and walked out of the gate of the Liu family. "Lord Zhang, stop!" Just as Zhang Xing was about to step out of the gate of the Liu family, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. Manager Liu''s voice is no longer dignified in the past, and suddenly becomes kind at this moment. "Zhang Xing Good nephew 14 novel net www.14xsw.com Liu''s mother had a smile on her face. Zhang Xing looked back at them. There was no emotion in his eyes. It''s like walking down the street looking at a group of strangers. Then, Zhang Xing turned his head very naturally, waved to summon the dragon of time and space, and flew up. With a flash of light in the sky, Zhang Xing disappeared in the eyes of the Liu family. "Wait..." "Wait a minute..." Before Liu''s family''s voice falls, Zhang Xing has crossed time and space and left the scope of Wanlong City, the third largest city in Central Plains. In front of the gate of the Liu family, there are a group of stupid delusional people who look at Zhang Xing who is going by the DragonThey only think about how Zhang Xing will be left behind, but they forget, with Zhang Xing''s strength, need to occupy the Liu family? "All blame you. I had to tell Zhang Xing those words the other day!" After a moment, Liu Zhuxue''s aunt began to nag. "No, how can I feel that Zhang Xing didn''t leave because of us!" The second shopkeeper knocked his head and thought a little. "It seems to be. You think, Zhang Xing''s strength is not afraid of Yin Yang sect, skeleton sect, evil eye sect and Huan Hua sect. Can he care what we think?" "Yes! If you say that, I''m even more confused. Zhang Xing doesn''t need to intrude into our Liu family. " "Well What is he doing here "Go! Ask Zhu Xue! " With question marks in their heads, they came to Liu Zhuxue''s attic. "Why? Father, mother Why are you all here? " Liu Zhuxue knows that Zhang Xing has gone, but she does not know Zhang Xing''s real identity. She thinks these elders are coming to comfort her. "Zhuxue, do you know Zhang Xing is gone?" "Yes "Do you know why he left?" "Maybe he doesn''t feel able to get a foothold in the Liu family, or he doesn''t deserve me." "Bamboo snow, is that true?" "Yes, is there any problem?" Liu''s father and mother stare at Liu Zhuxue''s eyes. After asking these words, they seem to see something. Their daughter can''t lie, just a few words, eyes are constantly flashing, and, not because of the failure to recruit a son-in-law and anger! She was so calm! "What are you hiding from us, bamboo?" "No!" "No, you lie!" "I didn''t lie!" "Look at this..." Mother Liu handed the information folder to her daughter. "What is this?" "You can see it by looking at it!" Liu Zhuxue opened the information folder curiously. When she finished reading at one breath, she was immediately shocked to sit on the chair! "Zhang Xinghe..." "Now you know the importance of him. Tell me what''s wrong between you Liu Fu asked solemnly. "We..." Liu Zhuxue pondered for a moment, or she said the agreement with Zhang Xing! "What? He just came to ask the way "You Ah "Missed opportunity Liu''s elders beat their chests and feet one by one, and their intestines were all regretful. "Such a good son-in-law, even let you miss in vain, you, you..." "How can you rely on me? You forced him to leave. If you treat him well, why not! Zhang Xing could have stayed a little longer, but he didn''t like it. He said seven days ago that even if I couldn''t find a place to climb the mountain, he would leave today. " Liu Zhuxue took the words back. Knowing that Zhang Xing''s real strength, she was also uncomfortable, as if she had lost something important. Chapter 2450 "by the way, didn''t Dong Scorpio know Zhang Xing? We invited him here. Maybe Zhang Xing could come back to find him." Miss Liu suddenly remembered that Zhang Xing and Dong Scorpio had talked in the arena. "Yes, yes! Go and invite Dong Scorpio to your house... " Liu''s seven aunts and aunts are in a mess. Some of them go to the East and some to the West. They all go out to look for Dong Scorpio. At this time, Zhang Xing went all the way from Central Plains to Xiqi mountain in the southwest. Thousands of years ago, Dengfeng mountain was occupied by Xiqi tribe and renamed as Xiqi mountain. Half a month later, Zhang Xing came to Xiqi mountain. "I don''t know if the farmer has come or not." Zhang Xing looked at the old pines all over the mountain and frowned. He and the farmer did not leave contact information in advance, which let him go to find. There are many ethnic groups in Southwest China, and there are few cities. It is said that they are the descendants of God''s adherents. When the God King is absent, this group gradually splits into dozens of tribes. Later, in order to seize the cultivation resources, they had countless wars. Until today, the powerful God family has not been formed into hundreds of small tribes. These people still live in the virgin forest, following the old habits. Today is the annual sacrifice day of the Xiqi tribe. In ancient times, they all sacrificed their ancestors with the blood of their enemies. Now, their enemies have become other tribesmen who were once an ancestor. At this time, two long horns sounded on the Xiqi mountain, and the tribal people were naked and covered with various colored lines. They were all dishevelled and dancing strangely. On the top of the mountain, an altar more than three meters high is carved with a flying black dragon. This is the totem of the Nishizaki tribe. Every year, they worship their faith with the blood of the enemy. Under the black dragon, a chain made of cold iron is bound to a dishevelled man. This man is the farmer Zhang Xing is looking for. Originally, Dengfeng Mountain Tribe had his old friends. When he came to seek refuge, the tribe that he did not want to have old friends had been destroyed, so he was arrested as the remaining evil of Dengfeng Mountain Tribe. The farmer was disheartened, and his accomplishments were sealed and could only be slaughtered by others. Although it is bad luck, but he did not complain that he is not strong enough! The midday sun slowly moved to the center of heaven and earth, and the horn suddenly stopped. A two meter tall man with a black dragon mask came to the farmer. He danced with his dagger in his mouth. Puff, the wine in the mouth spurted to the farmer''s heart. "Lord Black Dragon, your people have prepared delicious blood for you. Please taste it! May you bless us in peace and security for all generations to come When he finished, the dagger in his hand was about to stab the farmer''s chest. "Roar!" But just then, an earth shaking roar came from the sky. The old man''s arm trembled and looked up at the sky. Shua! With a flash of silver, a giant dragon suddenly appeared on top of their heads. "Dragon!" The old man froze, and all the other members of the tribe stopped all their actions and looked at the sky blankly. With a clang, the old man''s dagger fell on the rock of the altar, rolled down the steps and remained motionless. "The Dragon God has come to light!" A lot of people got excited immediately. However, the old man was awakened by the fall of the dagger, and his brow frowned. "Not the Black Dragon God? He is not our Dragon God The old man pointed to the sky and roared! A large part of God''s adherents believed in the dragon. Book of fate www.yyshu8xs.com However, we should also distinguish the species of giant dragons. Some tribes believe in white dragon, some believe in golden dragon, some believe in Blue Dragon In short, as long as it is not the totem of one''s own tribal belief, it is the enemy. Moreover, the old man soon found out that it was a real dragon with a young man standing on it. "Who are you? What can I do for the Nishizaki tribe? " The old man calmed down and asked carefully. "I''m looking for someone!" Zhang Xing said faintly. He was attracted by the sound coming from here. He also wanted to ask about the farmer''s brother. But as soon as he came, he saw the farmer who was locked up, and asked the dragon to read aloud to stop the old man''s action."Who are you and who are you looking for?" The old man guessed that Zhang Xing was probably a member of Baishan tribe, because Baishan tribe believed in white dragon. But he observed that the dragon in the sky seemed not to be a white one. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have arrested my friend. I now order you to release them at once Zhang Xing looked at the overjoyed farmer, but the cold and murderous voice was poured into the old man''s ears. Clunk! The old man''s mind trembled and his brain hummed. He felt that he was suddenly trapped in a breath of endless killing. His cultivation is close to the five peaks of the divine realm, and he can defeat the ordinary top strong by using totem secret method. But at the moment, he was intimidated by a small God state in the middle of five times, and his old face became angry immediately! "Boy, what kind of thing are you? Do you think that riding a dragon can yell in front of my ancestor Nishizaki! The clan is holding a memorial ceremony, do not want to fight with you, you leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Xiqi Laozu is the patriarch of this tribe. He is also a cruel master. If Zhang Xing didn''t ride a dragon, he would have sent someone to capture him and offer sacrifices to the Black Dragon God. "You can hold a memorial ceremony, but you can''t use my friend''s blood to give you three rest time to release people, otherwise I will Destroy your Nishizaki tribe Although Zhang Xing''s tone is plain, but the last sentence is full of blood! This makes all the people of the Nishizaki tribe feel excited. At the same time, they looked at the dragon. Zhang Xing is not terrible, but the dragon. The dragon is the God in their mind. They are born with a sense of oppression. Although they are not the black dragon clan they believe in, they are also gods at that level! "Boy, don''t think we are afraid of you, we respect the dragon!" The corner of his eye leaped. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll die if you don''t hand it over to others!" Zhang Xing stretched out three fingers: "three rest time has come!" "Ah! It seems that you must be against us Mr. Nishizaki slowly took off his mask and placed it respectfully in a corner of the altar. Grab your right hand in the air! Shua! A leading crutch suddenly appeared in the hand. "Black dragon array!" Xiqi Laozu raised his arms, the dragon''s crutches suddenly flashed black light, a large number of black clouds burst out in an instant. It soon condensed into a black dragon in the air. At the same time, all the people in the tribe threw themselves into the ground, hands clasped, and stretched out in front of their heads. Buzz A strange note from all the population, floating to the black dragon in the air. With the blessing of these notes, the unreal dragon body soon solidified. In the face of long Yinian, Xiqi Laozu didn''t dare to be careless and used the strongest means as soon as he started. Boom, boom At the same time, the whole mount Xiqi vibrated. The black stone dragon totems arranged in the dark of the mountain are slowly floating. 360 black dragon totems! Chapter 2451 "show the dragon in front of my Zhang Xing? How blind you are Zhang Xing sneered and waved: "Heibao, go teach them a lesson and let them know what is the real dragon power!" All in one! Heibao and his nine younger brothers appear in front of the black dragon formed by the black fog. Then, white dragon and white dress, poisonous dragon five, Ying long gentle The other eight dragons also led nine younger brothers to line up on Zhang Xing''s head to boost Heibao. Shengyi leads other holy dragons to defend Zhang Xing! On the west of the mountain, thunder clouds almost cover the sky. "Poop Seeing this terrible scene, shizaki knelt down in horror! All the rest of the tribe stopped casting. They just threw themselves into the ground, folded their hands, and avoided kneeling. They all looked up at the sky in shock. Their eyes moved from Hei Bao and nine younger brothers to Bai Shang, Long Wu, Wen Jing Finally, the eyes turned back to Heibao and their body. "My God! How can there be so many dragons? Can''t the Black Dragon God really come into the world? " At the same time, Baishan tribe, Lanshan tribe, Jinshan tribe In a word, all the tribal leaders, prophets and great elders of the tribes who believed in the Dragon map awakened from the practice. Because the dragon totem they believe in, for some reason, suddenly gave off thousands of lights. Through the secret method, the prophets of all ethnic groups successively discovered the anomalies above the Xiqi tribe. They could only see the thick leaden clouds, and the dragons inside seemed to be blocked by something, so that they could not find out. "It''s the black dragon formation!" All the prophets immediately came to a conclusion that the Nishizaki tribe started the black dragon formation and blocked their exploration. However, this has nothing to do with the totem luminescence of all ethnic groups. In other words, things in the big array cause abnormal totem reactions. But what makes the dragon totem react It must have something to do with the dragon! "All elders and disciples will follow us to mount Xiqi." At one time, dozens of tribes all went out, they took the dragon boat to the West Qi Mountain! Back to mount Nishizaki. At this time, Nishizaki Laozu was sluggish for a moment, then he kowtowed to Heibao and confessed his guilt. "Lord Black Dragon, please forgive your people''s offense..." Xiqi Laozu knew that it was not the Black Dragon God, but the black dragon was their totem. He did not dare to offend him. At the same time, he was very excited. The biggest regret in this life is that he can''t see a living black dragon. Now the black dragon really appears. He is so excited that he can''t say anything in half. All the other people are more excited to lie down on the ground, twitching all over. The black dragon formed by the formation of the black dragon array has gradually faded away, and now it has become a black cloud and integrated into the air. Seeing this scene, Heibao''s longan, which was originally full of fighting spirit, immediately changed into an inexplicable look. I''m going to move my muscles and bones soon. How can I suddenly be counselled? "Hello, old man Nishizaki, don''t play garlic with your grandfather Heibao, get up and fight again!" Heibao stretched out the dragon''s claws and stroked the dragon''s beard as he spoke, analyzing the reasons in his brain. With his intelligence and intelligence, he can still guess 67 out of 10, although he can''t guess the reason 100%. "Black Dragon Lord, villains dare not, villains dare not!" Nishizaki wiped his tears and looked at the black treasure and nine other black dragons. Finally saw the real dragon, and still nine, this life has no regrets! Book six www.6shu8xs.com Feeling the dignity of the real dragon and looking at the shape of Heibao, Xiqi Laozu was stunned. All he saw in his life were black dragons depicted on stone tablets or jade symbols. Although the paintings were lifelike, how could they be compared with the shocking feelings brought by real dragons! "What dare you? You have already offended Ben Long''s boss. You It''s a crime to die! " Heibao dragon claw pointed to Xiqi Laozu, and Longwei vibrated, so that Xiqi Laozu suddenly excited, and began to kowtow to confess guilt. "Yes, yes, villains should die at all. Please forgive me from the black dragon!" "We, the sinners, will die forever. Please forgive me from the black dragon!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, everyone else in the tribe spoke the same voice. Heibao and the nine brothers have a bright eye. Although they say they don''t need to do it, they seem to feel more successful than doing it.There is a saying that is good, what is called the army of subduing people without fighting! Heibao thinks so with pride. "Since you have pleaded guilty and have a positive attitude, you should hand over all the crystal stones and jewelry." With the attitude of opening the mouth, the black spirit of the king. I poof! Zhang Xing in the rear quickly covered his face with his hands. It was easy to change his nature, but his nature was hard to change. Three words revealed the greedy nature of the dragon. If you look at other dragons, they all think that Heibao''s method is OK. Their eyes were shining, their mouths were full of hares, and they were shaking their bodies. It seemed that they would like to enter the treasure house of Mount Xiqi and search for it. Zhang Xing at this time is really a profound understanding of what is a dog of a feather! "Lord Black Dragon, crystal jewelry is accumulating for you every year, but we are relatively poor, and the quantity may be a little small. I hope the black dragon adults don''t get angry." Nishizaki said, standing up from the ground, making a gesture of please: "black dragon, please follow me!" Hei Bao and his wife would not be polite or even mind. Their figure flashed and turned into a human figure. He followed his ancestor to the chamber of secrets. An hour later, Heibao and their satisfaction came out. In this process, two elders of Xiqi mountain untied the farmer and sent them to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing also released Princess Huarong. This commitment is fully fulfilled. But the problem came again. The farmer had no place to live. He had to take him back to tianlongmen, or they would be very dangerous outside. In the evening, Xiqi Laozu held a banquet, raised a bonfire in the open air, and all the people feasted Zhang Xing and the dragons. During the dinner, Xiqi Laozu said that he should firmly follow Zhang Xing and serve him. It''s good for Zhang Tianzong to join them, but it''s useless for them to join in now. It''s just a pity to give up the territory here! Simply, we should set up a branch of tianlongzong here. When the time is right, the two branches will be merged into one. Mr. Nishizaki also agreed with the idea. He also had an idea, considered for a long time, and finally tried to talk to Zhang Xing. "Lord, do you think you want to take all the other tribes in the southwest into our clan?" "Well! That''s a good idea! " Zhang Xing thought a little and agreed. The northern tianlongzong branch has just been built, and the strength of the 62 young people is still far from being developed. If the whole southwest can be included, the Dragon sect will immediately become the first-class sect of wuchongtian. Of course, if you want to become a super clan, you should not only consider the combat effectiveness, but also the human and financial aspects. Zhang Xing thinks the strength should be no problem, but other aspects are much worse. But everything is bit by bit, and I can''t be anxious. Chapter 2452 just as the banquet was in full swing, suddenly, a battle warning was issued over Mount Xiqi. One of the captains in charge of the guard ran to Nishizaki''s ancestor to report. "Report to my grandfather, a large number of unidentified people have been found in the distance!" "Oh?" "Don''t be nervous. Let''s see what''s going on!" he said Today''s Xiqi tribe is quite different. Who dares to commit a crime when Zhang Xing is present? It is estimated that several tribes nearby came to see what happened when they heard the news. Sure enough, just as the captain left, a few cold laughter came from the sky. "Ouch, old Xiqi was so busy and drank a little wine. If I remember correctly, today is the day for you to sacrifice. It shouldn''t be so elated." With the sound, dozens of giant dragon shaped warships appeared in the sky. Each boat represents a tribe. They are the people of all ethnic groups who were attracted by the change. Originally, the nearest Baishan tribe and several other tribes are still secretly exploring the activities of the Xiqi tribe. They do not want to be the first to appear, so as not to drag their hatred on themselves. But later, with the arrival of dozens of tribes, they all found each other again. After a little exchange, they decided to put pressure on shizaki to tell him what happened during the day. The sacrificial day of all ethnic groups in the southwest is sacred and solemn. During the day, they sacrifice blood and dance around the bonfire with masks at night to express their wishes to totems. Other clansmen kneel and kowtow to pray for the totem God to protect their own prosperity in the future. However, the Xiqi tribe held banquets, totally contrary to the tradition, which had to arouse the suspicion of other ethnic groups. When they think about what happened during the day, they can''t help but wonder whether the Nishizaki tribe has got some treasures related to dragons. "White mountain My grandfather "Blue Mountain My grandfather "Jinshan My grandfather ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as these ancestors appeared, the people of the Xiqi tribe, including the powerful people such as the ancestor of Xiqi, the great elder and the prophet, became pale. The whole sky suddenly formed an overwhelming pressure, all the voices of the Nishizaki people disappeared between the heaven and the earth, and the scene was immediately silent. "Why are they all here?" Xiqi Laozu thought it was only one or two tribes nearby, but he didn''t expect it was dozens of tribes. He took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Xing beside him and a group of dragons who had no one to eat and drink. He felt a little more at ease. "Ha ha! It can be said that the arrival of the real dragon god in our Xiqi tribe is double happiness. Of course, it can not be carried out according to the traditional customs. " In front of the biggest bonfire, Nishizaki stabilized his mood and raised his glass to the sky. "The real dragon god?" The patriarchs of dozens of tribes are puzzled. They believe in dragons and know that jiuchongtian has a dragon clan. But jiuchongtian is no different from the legend. It is impossible to see a real dragon. The legend of this dragon was also found in some forbidden areas of wuchongtian. They tried all kinds of ways, but they were not able to see it. What''s more, how can Shenlong run to Xiqi mountain without any reason? So they said they didn''t believe it. "Master Nishizaki, don''t fool us. Don''t think we don''t know what happened here in the daytime. You still try to cover the sky with black dragon array, but can it be covered? So, you''d better give us an account The old ancestor of Baishan said coldly. "Yes, tell us the truth. We are all people who believe in dragons. You can''t hide secrets about dragons without permission." "Mr. Nishizaki, you should be smart. My blue mountain grandfather has a good temper and won''t do anything, but you know the temper of other people. If they get angry, what will happen to them? You should think about it clearly!" "Everybody, everybody, please don''t be impatient. I''m sure Mr. Nishizaki can see the situation clearly and he will tell the secret!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some sang "red face", others sang "black face", and kept putting pressure on shizaki. Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com For a time, the Xiqi people stopped all their activities and were in a panic. Only Heibao and Heibao still eat and drink, but Baishan ancestor''s attention is focused on Xiqi Laozu, and no one pays attention to other places. Even if some elders see this scene is also disdainful to sweep, did not care. "Everybody, I told you all, but if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Xiqi Laozu looked at Zhang Xing and saw that he didn''t show any sign. He was helpless to spread his hands to other clan leaders. Just now they were talking about how to subdue the tribes in the West. Now they have sent them to the door automatically. Xiqi Laozu knows that Zhang Xing is going to give them a strong hand."Hum! Mr. Nishizaki, how can we believe it with your word? Let''s give us enough evidence to convince us. " The old ancestor of Baishan sneered. Other clan leaders, senior elders and prophets all looked at him with cold eyes, and no one spoke again. This kind of invisible pressure makes the air of Xiqi mountain suddenly condense and seems to be hung with frost. It makes people feel cold from every sweat pore of the whole body. The xiqishan people all shivered. Even the elder Nishizaki and a dozen other elders could not bear the dignity of so many people. They all rushed to use their divine power to resist. "Pa!" Xiqi Laozu threw the wine jar to the ground and said, "why, do you want to cheat the less with more? When I was being bullied at will? " Looking at the angry Xiqi Laozu, Laozu Lanshan couldn''t help turning a corner of his mouth: "don''t be angry, everyone just wants to know the truth. Don''t you say it will be OK!" "I''ve said everything that should be said. Believe it or not, if you want to be rude, I''ll be with you at any time!" With a wave of his big hand, the whole family immediately entered the state of preparing for war. Although his face is extremely angry, but in the heart is secretly laughing. "If you dare to use force, you will be contemptuous of Lord Zhang and disrespectful of him. I will let you know how powerful Lord Zhang is." The gesture of shizaki''s ancestor made people of all ethnic groups sneer. "Why, shizaki, do you want to be right with all of us?" The ancestor of Baishan despised the way. "Although the black dragon formation of Xiqi tribe is not very strong, it is enough to leave your head of Baishan ancestor behind!" Saizaki said with a strong voice. "Hum!" The ancestor of Baishan sneered and did not respond. What Xiqi said is true. The black dragon formation has enough strength to kill ancestors, elders and prophets of all ethnic groups. Even if they unite, there is no guarantee that anyone will be safe and sound. What''s more, all ethnic groups will not really unite. They don''t trust each other. Today they come for the same goal, and no one wants to be a pioneer. However, it does not rule out that all ethnic groups will do something about it. Of course, even if it''s a start, it''s just a matter of meaning. No one will go all out. "Everyone, it seems that old Xiqi is stubborn. If we don''t give him some color to see, will he be more arrogant?" The old ancestor of Jinshan raised his arms with a clear meaning. This is for all ethnic groups to send people to do it. "The old ancestor of Jinshan is right. If so many of us make a trip in vain, what will our face be like?" The ancestor of blue mountain echoed the way. "I agree!" "I agree!" "There are five elders in my family!" "There are six elders in my family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2453 for a while, the heads of all ethnic groups responded one after another, and the elders of the clan quickly flew out of the dragon boat, and more than 100 elders formed a strong team. At the same time, it drifted down towards mount Xiqi. Apart from the black dragon formation, the current strength is more than ten times the highest combat power of the Xiqi tribe. All of a sudden, the people of Xiqi tribe all looked at Xiqi ancestor in horror and looked forward to Zhang Xing. "Well, don''t make any more noise. I can prove that what shizaki said is true." Zhang Xing knows it''s time for him to appear. If there is a real fight, casualties will certainly be inevitable, and it will not be conducive to future management. These tribes are hostile to each other, so they can''t have more casualties to increase their hatred value. Shua! More than 100 elders of all ethnic groups stopped and looked at Zhang Xing in disbelief. I saw a strange young man, all face with contempt, disdain waiting for Zhang Xing''s explanation. "Who are you? How to prove it? " A white mountain elder said. "I am Tianlong zongzongzongzong and advocate stars. What I say is proof. There is no need for others." Zhang Xing said faintly. "What you say is proof?" More than 100 elders of all ethnic groups were stunned, and then they all laughed as if they had heard some novel joke. "Ha ha! Boy, who do you think you are? Are you a king of gods or a Dragon God? Do you follow your words or do you speak with golden words? " "What is tianlongzong? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Mr. Nishizaki, is this the helper you invited or the one you invited to sing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, other ethnic groups on the dragon boat also laughed at them. "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Zhang Xing smiles and slowly drinks a glass of wine. "Ha ha ha Of course, it''s funny... " "Croak!" Just then, a cold voice came from the nearby campfire. Heibao and a group of dragons all stood up. At the moment, they are all in human shape. They drink red and wine, but now they are unhappy. "Damn it! What''s the crime of disturbing your grandfather Long''s drinking? " "Don''t talk nonsense to them. You can beat them up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the dragons were angry, heier gulped down a jar of wine and threw them into the air. "Stop with your grandfather Whoosh! The wine jar drifted away like drunk. "Hum! A bunch of drunkards An elder of Baishan nationality held out his hand with disdain, intending to break the wine jar. But the wine jar was not broken by his wave, but suddenly accelerated and hit the elder''s head with a roar. Then, there was a crash, the wine jar was broken, and the wine in it spilled all over the elder. "You want to die!" When he reached out, he felt the size of an egg on his forehead. His figure flashed, eyes shining with a very angry, with a strong intention to kill the cold light to black two. Black two drink, white mountain elder saw, he thought it was an empty wine jar, but did not expect to be played by black two. At this time, his heart was filled with anger, but he forgot how he was hit by the wine jar as a five fold later monk. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com White mountain elder five fingers into claws, in an instant to the top of black two, he did not have any hesitation, a claw is going to scratch black two''s skull. The elders of other ethnic groups all sneered and looked at the black two who was about to be killed. The clothes of these people are obviously not from Mount Nishizaki. They must be with the young man. What are the people who break the tianlongzong? One by one, they are so drunk that they forget themselves. They are just looking for death! "Get down on your knees!" When the white mountain elder''s one claw was about to touch black two''s hair, black two suddenly put out his hand and grasped the white mountain elder''s wrist. Click! He broke Bai Shan''s wrist directly and threw him to his knees. For this sudden scene, the elders of other ethnic groups were stunned. The black boy''s speed is too fast, and his strength is not small. His cultivation seems to be the early stage of the five levels of the divine realm, but it feels like it is in the middle stage, and then it feels like the peak state. Moreover, his breath seems to have some especially!But in particular, they couldn''t tell. Because the dragons have hidden their breath, coupled with the cover of wine, it is difficult for outsiders to realize that their essence is a giant dragon. Unless they want to let each other know, or their accomplishments are much higher than the dragons. "Let go of him!" The other four white mountain elders flashed and stopped more than ten meters in front of Hei Er, and at the same time, they spoke in a sharp voice. "Let him go? Think of the United States, dare to you black second grandfather disrespectful, should hit! " Black two belching wine, a wave flew to a wine jar, to the white mountain elder''s head on the hard hit down. Clang! The white mountain elder was suddenly hit by the eye, and the wine in the wine jar sprinkled him all over again. "Boy, let him go, or this is your burial place!" Another elder cast a mousetrap in an attempt to threaten black two with language. But no one can threaten heier. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xing''s order, the white mountain elder on his knees would have had his head blown out. "Taoist friends of Baishan tribe, I advise you to kneel down. If it was not for the sake of believing in white dragon, you would have died several times!" At this time, Nishizaki said with a triumphant face. However, several elders of the Baishan tribe were on fire. They glanced at Xiqi Laozu and ignored them. Instead, they used their divine power to prepare to rescue people at any time. "All of you come and kneel down!" Black two hook index finger. "Do it!" At the moment when Hei ER was distracted, the four elders of Baishan thought that they had grasped the opportunity. Their figures flashed at the same time. They went to save people and two attacked heier. Heier did not panic at all. He even didn''t mean to start. He scoffed at the four people who came. Because his brothers hei-3, hei-4, hei-5 and hei-6 moved at the same time. Bang Bang After a few muffled sounds, the four white mountain elders all knelt on the ground. A long old man with blue eyes and hair was caught by black three and pressed on the ground. The second elder''s nose was bloody, and his back neck was caught by black four, and his foot was still on his calf stomach. The Third Elder covered his stomach and bowed like shrimp. He knelt on the ground and was spitting out bitter gall. Black five stood in front of him, shaking his dark fist. The fourth elder was seized by the black six''s big black hand, his face was white, and he knelt on the ground and did not dare to move. This scene happened so quickly that the clan leaders, elders and prophets did not come and react. Before they even blinked, the four elders knelt on the ground. This is not to say that the four elders can not practice, but they are careless. For one thing, all the attention is on his companion and black two. Secondly, the four men thought that no one could attack them at the same time. Chapter 2454 looking at the five white mountain elders who were subdued and kneeling, the elders of other ethnic groups were silent. It''s none of your business! However, the ancestors of Baishan could not sit back and watch. "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to join in the fight among our tribes, since we are not from the Xiqi tribe. Give the patriarch a face, let them go, we will be friends in the future, if there is any need, just open your mouth. The patriarch will do his best to meet your needs. " Looking at the dark black two of them, the old ancestor of Baishan said in a consultative tone. Until then, he and the great elder and the prophet began to observe the dragons. Soon they were frightened. Because they found a strange thing. The eleven black skinned men all looked similar, and the white ones looked similar, blue and red This is a strange group of people! What''s more, what they see in their eyes is a kind of lazy and indifferent look. It seems that there is no fear in the face of the oppression of dozens of ethnic groups. What does that mean? Either they have absolute strength, or they have a deep background. However, the name of tianlongzong has not been heard from the first-class sects of wuchongtian and several super forces. Then, their origins deserve careful consideration. In addition, saizaki and some elders and clansmen are somewhat abnormal, they did not show that kind of special panic. In particular, Xiqi Laozu, his eyes are always intentionally or unintentionally aimed at the Tianlong patriarch named Zhang Xing. Tianlongzong? What kind of clan is this? How can he behave like a subordinate? The idea was also generated in the brains of other ancestors. They are waiting for the next step. In any case, there are Baishan people exploring the way ahead, and they are happy to watch the wind behind. "Well, since the old ancestor Baishan comes forward to plead, I''ll sell you a favor. Heier, let them go." Zhang Xing waved and said with a faint smile. Black two, they just stop their hands and turn back to one side. This Baishan Laozu was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Xing to let people go so soon. No matter what the reason, after all, it was to give him this face. The ancestor of Baishan gave him a polite smile. "Lord Zhang, I''ve got your love..." Baishan Laozu was trying to be polite, but was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "Anyway, sooner or later, you are also subordinates of tianlongzong. Naturally, I will not kill my own people." What do you mean? "Your subordinates?" The ancestors of other ethnic groups around are full of doubts. "You don''t have to be surprised. I''ve joined the tianlongzong. Now I''m only following the orders of Lord Zhang." Nishizaki stood up and said with pride. It suddenly dawned on them. "Do you mean to let us join tianlongzong Asked the ancestor of Baishan. "Yes, I am willing to join. I believe you will do the same!" Xiqi Laozu laughs. "Nonsense "Wishful thinking!" "I can''t help myself!" Several ancestors waved their sleeves and their faces were cold. "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t get angry. Don''t you want to know why I willingly submit to Lord Zhang?" Father Xiqi''s hands are empty. "Why?" Asked the ancestor of blue mountain. Rabbit flying novel network www.tutufei.com "Because the secret you want to know is the reason why I chose to obey Lord Zhang!" Xiqi Laozu mysterious smile way. "Hum! Mr. Nishizaki, you think we are three-year-old children. Don''t try to make a mystery there. If you don''t talk about it, we''ll forget it. " "That''s right. Now we all give Lord Zhang a face, but we won''t give you face. You''d better tell the secret." "Mr. Zhang, this is our business with Mr. Nishizaki. Please don''t interfere!" Several ancestors sneered at Xiqi Laozu, and another ancestor bowed to Zhang Xing politely. "I can''t help but intervene now. I''m already a member of Tianlong sect. Do you think I can watch from the side?" Zhang Xing light way. "This..." Several ancestors can''t help but speak for a while. If you want to know the secret, you have to go through Zhang Xing first.However, Zhang Xing''s subordinates are powerful, Baishan people suffered a small loss, and other ethnic groups do not want to provoke Zhang Xing. Unless all ethnic groups reach an agreement to deal with Zhang Xing, it is difficult to know the secret. "Everyone, I suspect that Zhang Xing has something to do with it." The old ancestor of Jinshan preached. "Well The totems of all our ethnic groups are changed and the sky is different. When we come, the vision disappears. Xiqi mountain still holds wine and banquets. The ancestor of Xiqi still takes refuge in Zhangxing gate. This is not a coincidence. Zhang Xing can''t get rid of the relationship! " The ancestor of blue mountain pondered for a moment. "I understand what you mean. It''s very important. It seems that only by uniting can we suppress Zhang Xing." "I agree!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dozens of ancestors soon finished the discussion. If the ancestors of all ethnic groups and the big elder and other elders fight at the same time, I believe that Zhang Xing is not an opponent at all. Maybe that secret will be learned from Zhang xingkou! "Mr. Zhang, we don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you are willing to tell us what happened here during the day, we will immediately withdraw." Baishan ancestor can only act as a good man and negotiate with Zhang Xing. "Oh, it''s nothing. There are more than 100 dragons." Zhang Xing looked at the faces of the ancestors and could probably guess what they said in private. However, he didn''t care. According to his reaction, other ancestors would kneel down when they saw the totem they believed in. "What? More than 100 dragons? " This sentence was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue, which shocked all the other ancestors. "Is that true?" The ancestor of Baishan was short of breath. "Do I have to lie to you?" Zhang Xing pointed to his head. It means that as long as people with brains think about it, they will know whether it is true or not! "What about the dragons?" Laozu of blue mountain is also ups and downs in the chest, staring at Zhang Xing and asking. "There it is!" Zhang Xingyi refers to Heibao and them. All the people of all ethnic groups followed Zhang Xing''s finger and looked in the past. But they all looked behind the dragons and into the sky. "What? No, nothing A moment later, the people who looked around did not see the dragon in their eyes. They all turned their eyes to Zhang Xing angrily. "Zhang Zongzhu, what about the dragon? You''re not teasing us, are you? " The old ancestor of Jinshan is cold. "Why? Don''t you all have eyes? Or are you blind? The dragon is right in front of you, but you turn a blind eye to it, and blame Lord Zhang for teasing you. Do you deserve it? " Sakazaki taunted them. "You have no eyes!" "Dare you say we are blind?" "You..." Several ancestors were just about to get angry. Suddenly, their bodies trembled. They seemed to think of something, and immediately swallowed their words into their stomachs. Then, they turned their heads slowly and looked at them in shock. Chapter 2455 "it won''t be them, will it?" The ancestors, the elders, the prophets and all the other people were looking at them. In a moment, there was silence! Once there is doubt in the hearts of the ancestors, they can''t help but associate with the feeling just now. That kind of very strange feeling, let them feel incomprehensible breath and the floating state of cultivation "Boom!" Just then, there was a huge roar in the night sky. It''s like thunder before a storm. All the people of all ethnic groups look at the sound source at the same time. I saw a bright light in the night sky! And then, the second, the third The five hundred lights didn''t show up until the night sky. And, in just two blinks of an eye, these lights quickly magnify in the dark, each as big as a city in the sky! Boom! Boom! "It''s a battle boat! Five hundred great battleships The old ancestor of Baishan looked awe inspiring and spoke in a low voice. These 500 warships are more than ten times larger than those of their ethnic groups. If you can have such financial resources, you don''t have to guess that they are all first-class disciples. "Zhang Xingxiao, we have been following you for months, and we have finally blocked you here. Where are you going this time?" Yan quanhuan, the leader of Huanhua clan, stood on a front row boat and looked coldly at Zhang Xing in front of the bonfire. Around the battle boats are standing a row of elderly people with extraordinary exhaust potential and various costumes. "Shiyuezong, huyangzong, taixingzong, dihezong..." Looking at the signs on the warship with bright lights, the ancestors of all ethnic groups were shocked and their faces changed. These are the first-class sects in wuchongtian. It''s very rare for them to get together at the same time. I don''t want to be here for a star. Zhang Xing The frightened eyes of these people turned to Zhang Xing at the same time. What great things has Zhang Xing done to make so many sects gather together so vigorously that they don''t want to pursue them for thousands of miles? "Oh, you''re here at last. I thought you didn''t dare to show up!" Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. Since he left the northern tianlongzong, there were people staring at him all the way. Zhang Xing didn''t care, and he didn''t hide his whereabouts. He thought Yan Jinhuan would invite help to attack the northern tianlongzong branch. But it was his idea. This shows that Yan Jinghuan is not stupid. She knows that even if the northern tianlongzong is leveled, it is useless. As long as Zhang Xing is killed, the sixty little people of tianlongzong branch can be captured at any time! "The North huanhuazong is here to do business. All irrelevant people will get out of my way!" Yan does Huan coldly look at Zhang Xing, raises one that has already grown out of arms, and waves to the people of all nationalities. In the eyes of Central Plains people, people in the northwest barbarians are a group of stupid savages. They scoff at the tribes who believe in dragon totems and think their beliefs are useless. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and jiuchongtian''s dragon clan has not come down to take care of them once. They still regard themselves as the servants of the dragon family. They still have no cultivation resources. They sleep in the cave all day and live the life of primitive savages. When the ancestors of all ethnic groups heard that huanhuazong was handling affairs, they did not dare to refute. They turned around and led the people to take a dragon boat to hide and watch the excitement. "Lord Zhang..." Dong Dong novel www.dodoxs.com Xiqi Laozu barely calm, but still with a tremolo, but Zhang Xing did not let him go on, a wave of his hand to stop. "Don''t worry, you let the people hide far away, so as not to hurt the innocent." "No! We can''t go, we''re not cowards! " "We are also disciples of tianlongzong!" "Tianlongzong is with us. If tianlongzong is not, we will die!" "Vow to live and die with tianlongzong, and to advance and retreat with the Lord!" Xiqi Laozu and other elders looked at Zhang Xingdao with a firm expression. Then, all the other clansmen roared in unison: "swear to live with tianlongzong, swear to advance and retreat together with the Lord!" The sound echoed in the night sky of Mount Xiqi, with a sense of sadness and a firm and indestructible will, lingering on the top of everyone''s head at the same time. Zhang Xing nodded happily, seeing that the people who wrote to Fenglong were loyal people. He didn''t do anything for the Xiqi tribe, but let them see the real body of the black dragon they had been dreaming of. They were willing to submit to the Tianlong sect as if their life was enough. These simple and unadorned people are worth Zhang Xing''s heart to protect!"Master Nishizaki, please step back. You can''t use you to deal with those crowing and rat stealing people. Heibao and I are enough. You can help us for the moment. If we are defeated, you will not be late to fight again!" Zhang Xing waved. "Good!" Listening to Zhang Xing''s euphemistic and indisputable words, Xiqi Laozu knew that it was cumbersome for them to stay, and even helped. So he decisively led the people to retreat to the distance, ready to come and support at any time. Yan do Huan and others look at everything below coldly, there is more disdain in the eyes. A small savage tribe is still dreaming of fighting with us. I''m afraid one of them will attack us, and all the people of that small tribe will die! At this time, there were only Zhang Xing and more than 100 dragons left on the main mountain of Xiqi mountain. Under the 500 huge battle boats, they seemed so small and vulnerable! In the distance, the ancestors of Baishan and others secretly relaxed. As long as these people don''t come to trouble them. They also could not provoke these great forces in the Central Plains. However, there is a doubt in their hearts that has not been confirmed. If it is true that Zhang Xing said that those big men are really dragons Baishan ancestors tight fists, the dignity of the dragon is inviolable, as a servant of the dragon, we must defend the dignity of the dragon! Dozens of other ancestors looked at each other and nodded their heads firmly. Although they are afraid of death, it depends on who they fight for! "Zhang Xing, you''ve told me what''s going on, then come and lead me to death!" Yan Jinhuan pointed to the front, and the burning flame was shining in his eyes: "you come and kneel down to me and kowtow nine times. Maybe I will leave you a whole body when I am soft hearted!" Zhang Xing defeated their four sects in the northern tianlongzong, which made the northern sects all begin to be agitated. It seems that they are not giving the Huanhua sect much face. If she can''t kill Zhang Xing, the prestige of huanhuazong will be greatly reduced! "It seems that huanhuazong is no longer necessary to exist in this world. From now on, I declare huanhuazong to be removed from wuchongtian." Zhang Xing slowly floated into the air, and the dragons behind him also followed. "Hum! You can''t be ashamed of it, because of your strength? " Yan does Huan disdain sneer way. "You..." Zhang Xingyi pointed to the battle boats of other sects, and said lightly: "those who help Huanhua sect and Tianlong sect to fight against each other, now withdraw and return, or I will destroy all your sects one by one!" Hearing this, the elders and all the disciples of the sect despised it. Just a Zhang Xing, more than 100 dragons. It''s funny to be crazy. If they were the dragon people of jiuchongtian, they would not doubt the truth of this statement. But it''s a pity that you are just a countryman climbing up from a heavy sky. It''s a great gift to be able to walk to today and have a look at the world of the five fold sky. But that''s it! Chapter 2456 "OK, please send someone to take Zhang Xing down. I don''t want to listen to his nonsense!" A young man standing beside Yan Jinghuan said lazily. Although he is a man, his Rouge smell is very strong, and there is also a woman''s taste between his looks. The voice is more sharp and harsh, neither like men nor women. The ancestors of the Western tribes did not know him. But as soon as his voice fell, all the people around him started to act. It seems that this young man''s words are more effective than the orders of the patriarchs. After all, the patriarchs did not come, and no one would listen to anyone, but they showed great respect to the young man. "Shua Shua..." A moment later, out of the five hundred battle boats, three hundred were slightly smaller. They were divided into three rows up and down, with their sides facing Zhang Xing and the dragons. There are 100 black cannons with array symbols on each of the warships, which are cold and cold. These cannons are used to deal with some ancient fierce beasts. In some forbidden areas, there are mutated fierce beasts. They came out of the cholera world earlier. They are powerful, with rough skin and thick flesh. Ordinary sharp weapons can''t hurt them at all. The master and the master of energy combined with the master to forge the master''s magic weapon. These fierce beasts suffered losses and gained a long memory. Later, they seldom came out to do harm to the world. The power of each of these energy cannons is equivalent to the five peaks of Shenjing. In other words, there are 30000 top monks in the three hundred battle boats. If three hundred guns were fired at the same time, how powerful and spectacular the scene would be! This is what they used to deal with the dragons. Although each energy cannon has a firing interval of 30 seconds, it can not hold a large number of guns and can be launched in turn. I believe that even if jiuchongtian''s dragon clan comes, it''s not far away to fight against such a powerful force. "Let''s launch quickly. Kill Zhang Xing and his dragon, so that I can taste the taste of dragon blood!" The coquettish young man twisted his posture. The men on the three hundred battle boats took their positions, and at the same time, they moved the array with divine power. All of a sudden, the hulls of the three hundred warships were shining with various runes. From the stored crystal, all the energy is gathered into the barrel of the energy cannon through the blessing of various complex arrays. The energy is contained but not delivered, waiting for the 30 elders around to make the final action. "Zhang Xing, don''t let the dragon around you show up, or you won''t have a chance!" Yan do Huan raised a hand, the elders of the 100 boats above just wait for her gesture to fall. Yan does Huan sneer at Zhang Xing and Heibao. "Ha ha! A dead energy gun is equivalent to garbage. Heibao, let them see your strength. " Zhang Xing really doesn''t look down on these energy cannons. If it is said to deal with other monsters or dragons, these energy cannons are indeed a great threat. But his dragon is no ordinary dragon. "Fire!" When Zhang Xing''s voice falls, Yan makes Huan to fall the arm decisively. At the same time, the 30 elders beside the 100 cannons were all working their magic power at the same time, and their hands were constantly playing a magic formula. The energy cannon is fully fired. The rune on the gun barrel is like a burning flame, constantly emitting illusory Rune shadows into the air. In the middle of the gun barrel agglutinates the energy light which destroys the heaven and the earth! Although the top 100 battle boats are in line, all the 10000 energy beams cover the range of the dragons. It is impossible to avoid them. The only way is to be tough! "Now you are not arrogant!" Yan do Huan and others with a sneer, looking at the upcoming transformation of the dragon. "Lord Zhang, get out of the way!" At the same time, Nishizaki shouts in surprise. The farmer''s elder brother and Princess Huarong are also very worried. Other ancestors of all ethnic groups, such as the pupil of a shrink, the face of an instant turned extremely pale. Reading novels every day www.ttkxs.com "It''s over, Zhang Xing. They''re finished!" It is equivalent to the energy beam of ten thousand five peak friars'' all-out strike. No one can escape from it. Even if it is half step Shenjing six heavy in this blow, it will be a flash of terror! Boom, boom Ten thousand rays of light illuminate the whole night and swallow up the space where Zhang Xing is located! The beam of light, which had torn the air, went on until the end of the day before it faded.But the vision of all the people in the audience still has that super strong light. After a breath, everyone''s eyes look at the place where Zhang Xing stands. "Ha ha! Not even a hair left. It''s too weak! " A huyangzong disciple couldn''t help laughing. "Hum! It''s really vulnerable! " The elder Hu Yangzong in front of him did not sneer. Xiqi Laozu and others were stunned with grief. The ancestors of other nationalities all shook their heads and sighed. "Oh! How come they all lost the dragon. I haven''t drunk the dragon blood yet The coquettish man was whistling. "If we had known that they were so weak, we would have sent ten warships!" The charming man sighed and hid his face, as if he were very sad and regretful. "OK, let''s go back to..." "Boom!" Just before the seductive man''s voice fell, he suddenly saw the shadow of the dragons behind the 100 warships, and 198 giant dragons appeared out of thin air, showing their magnificent posture. At the same time, Heibao''s sarcastic voice rang out. "Why don''t you go and have a pee!" "Watch out for the rear, pay attention to defense!" Looking at the sudden appearance of the group of dragons, the people on the rear battleboat all cried out in a hurry. "Late! You''re turning the gun and hitting us White dragon white dress Yin Yin smile, at the same time the body toss, the giant tail to a war boat mercilessly hit down. "Boom!" The huge tail hit the protective cover of the warship, and a violent shaking made all the people on the boat stand unsteadily, and their ears were buzzing and dizzy. At the same time, other dragons were not polite, either with giant claws, or with the tail, or with the dragon''s head to hit other boats. For a time, a hundred warships were teetering in the air. Seeing this magical scene, the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the West were shocked. At the moment, their feelings, like the original Nishizaki ancestor, first did not believe it, thinking it was a dream. But then convinced, excited, miserable and crying! They knelt down to the dragons. Praying devoutly. However, shizaki, Laozu and Nongfu were crying with joy and waving their arms excitedly and excitedly. "I said that dragons are not so easy to die!" "Where''s Zhang Xing?" Princess Huarong searched all over the hall, but there was no sign of Zhang Xing. She couldn''t help asking. "Yes, where is Lord Zhang?" Similarly looking for Zhang Xing''s figure, xizaki''s old ancestor''s face turned to worry as soon as he was excited. "Boom At this time, a boat suddenly broke out in a violent sound. Then a figure flew out of it. "There he is!" Princess Huarong''s eyes brightened and she pointed to the figures in the sky and called out. Chapter 2457 Zhang Xing, with the way of time and space, flew with the dragons to the space behind 100 warships. Then he suddenly appeared and hit them by surprise. However, the protective cover of the warship is not easy to be damaged in a short time. Zhang Xing had to do it himself, through the guidance of Jinbao, quickly found the weakness of the shield, and then drilled in to destroy it from the inside. After his destruction, he continued to move into another warship. The giant dragons in the rear seized the opportunity, some spewed out a fire, some vomited ice water, some emitted poisonous fog, some emitted thunder and lightning In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xing destroyed eight warships. These boats were also completely destroyed under the attack of dragons, and all the people above went to see God. "Adjust the formation and attack the dragons!" The two rows of warships below adjusted their formation in time and scattered one after another. They aimed their energy cannons at the dragon. Thirty elders launched the final attack. All of a sudden, the sky is shining again, each beam of light accurately and incomparably rubs the edge of other battle boats and shoots at the dragons. But just then, the figures of the dragons suddenly disappeared. Then they appeared behind the boats that attacked. Then Zhang Xing''s figure appeared in the boat and continued to destroy it from the inside. "Damn Zhang Xing! Come and kill him The enchanting man saw that the two attacks were invalid, but was destroyed by Zhang Xing and the dragons. He could not hang his face any more. He is the special envoy sent by the super forces behind the Huanhua sect, who is specially responsible for commanding the coordinated operations of all sects. If he can''t win the war, he will become a joke when he returns to the clan, and he will be sneered at by his brothers. After him, two guards from the sect flashed and ran to kill Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s action to destroy the warship was blocked and he had to stop to fight them. But he assigned the task to ten spacedragons. Under the guidance of Jinbao, spacetime dragon destroys the warship more than ten times faster than Zhang Xing. They are directly from the inside of the river, full display of all kinds of magic, killing the people inside crying father and mother. At one time, the battlefield was in chaos. Other warships and light cannons can''t aim at the dragons very well. Even if they are aimed at them, they dare not put them randomly. Because the movements of the dragons are unpredictable, they have no confidence that they will be able to fight. If they accidentally hit their comrades'' boats, they will be wrongly killed. Both of them were guards of the five peaks, and blocked Zhang Xing in a murderous manner. They didn''t say a word, and they did it one after the other. Two slanting wind and drizzle swords instantly pierce the air and shake out a mirage. The swords dance in all directions, and they quickly stab out 1800 swords! "Hua but not real!" Zhang Xing turned the corner of his mouth, and the spirit moved, and the skill of mirror magical power suddenly appeared. See another Zhang Xing and his back-to-back, at the same time play a dragon boxing 18 movements in one! The Dragon boxing has no pattern. It is simple but dignified. Each blow is powerful enough to block a sword shadow. The two guards are not ordinary five peak monks. In the same realm, they are also close to the upper layer of the pyramid. But the two of them today were easily drawn by an unknown young man. For now, at least, it''s no match. However, in the next second, the power of dragon boxing will increase exponentially. One punch will break through the sword net! Dangdang! Ding Ding Ding! The point and body of the sword stabbed on the fist sent out a flash of sparks, but it could not stop the fist from advancing. The two guards were shocked at the same time! They had no time to think about it, so they had to give up their hands, abandon their swords, and retreat to protect their lives. But all their actions were calculated by Zhang Xing! 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net "You two, you''d better leave your lives behind." There were two muffled noises, and two fists smashed on the chest of the two guards. There was a few clatters at the same time. With two clangs, two gentle winds and drizzles fell to the ground! The two guards still kept their swords, but their bodies were motionless and solidified instantly. The coquettish man''s face changed. He reached out and was about to send guards to rescue him. But when he heard the explosion, the bodies of the two guards suddenly burst and became cool! At the same time, there was another explosion from the dragon. Ten warships were destroyed by the dragon of time and space. The dragons kept roaring with excitement. It seemed that they had found some interesting toys, and they all enjoyed destroying the huge battle boat. Their shapes are so unpredictable that the energy cannons cannot be aimed at.Yan do Huan and others are anxious, but there is no way. Originally they despised the dragons. They were shocked by the strange fighting power of the dragons. "Master Yan, what''s going on? You''re not saying that these giant dragons are very powerful and have a little knowledge of magical powers, but now they seem to be able to move space and time and master the skill of Qimen dunjia. Why not report it The charming man asked Yan Jinghuan angrily. "This... Special envoy, I didn''t see them use these magic powers last time." Yan do Huan in the back to pass information, has been exaggerated by the Dragon several grades, but did not expect to underestimate them. "Special envoy, what should we do now?" Yan Jinghuan asked again. "What to do, you ask me, and who am I going to ask?" Seductive man is nothing more than relying on the prestige of the clan, where he has any real talent. At this point encounter a strong opponent, panic at a loss. Enchanting man in the same place continuous circle, a moment later, he a bite teeth: "all kill out, all attack!" "No! Your special envoy, now our formation is in chaos. If the whole army attacks, we are afraid that it will be more chaotic. It is better to spread out and take each battle boat as a combat team, and it is also the prey targeted by other warships. As soon as the dragon appears, we will fire all the guns... " Yan Jinhuan''s eyes are shining with ruthlessness. She wanted to exchange a boat for a dragon to die with the dragons! I have to say, women are more cruel than men! The coquettish man coldly looked at Yan do Huan, in the heart is also a burst of hair cold. However, on second thought, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Although it is cruel, the final result is good. Moreover, each clan lost dozens of battle boats and disciples, and they could not hurt their muscles and bones. "Good! Do as you say The orders of the seductive men were given, and all of them did not dare to violate them. The form of the battlefield soon transformed into a decentralized mode of combat. Each dragon was separated so far that the free boat was responsible for targeting them with energy cannons. "Ha ha! It''s unnecessary to hit us in this way! " The dragons didn''t care. They fought like this. When Hei Bao''s eyes turned, a more insidious idea appeared in his mind. "Roar..." he passed the plan to other partners in dragon language. After hearing this, the dragon''s eyes were bright, and they all secretly laughed. Zhang Xing''s mouth in the distance was a puff, and he gave a thumbs up to Heibao. "You''re black enough!" Then, the dragons seemed to have no strength, and their moving figures gradually slowed down. Those who are struggling to capture their figures of the various clans are a spiritual boost! "Brothers, here''s the chance!" Chapter 2458 the various warships soon locked in the figures of the dragons. In addition to the 200 warships participating in the war, there are more than 40 ships left idle. They each aim at a dragon, and a hundred energy cannons fire in one instant! Bombardment... more than forty dragons were immediately engulfed in by the light beam... for a moment, the artillery boat quieted down, and they all stared at the result of the attack. Boom... just then, a more powerful explosion was heard from the shining beam. More than 20 mushroom clouds rise in response to the sound! "Broken! I hit my own man Some of the elders who fired the cannons trembled in their hearts, staring at the fading light of the explosion for a moment. Although they have been prepared in advance, but it is inevitable that there will be some sadness of death. A moment later, the light dissipated, revealing a sad scene. More than 40 dragon shadows have not been seen. On the contrary, there are only a dozen of them left. The remaining part of the hull was damaged because the energy cannons deflected. Some of the bow has been melted more than half, the cabin is still emitting bursts of smoke, every layer of the ship is shaken to pieces, there is a cry of pain! Some boats were scraped out of a big hole, the disciples inside were also killed and injured countless. Some of the energy patterns storing the crystal explode, which makes the interior extremely miserable... this scene makes the eyes of the charming man and Yan quanhuan drip blood, and the blue veins on their foreheads jump violently! What a tragedy! More than 50 of the 300 battle boats were destroyed by Zhang Xing. Now, more than 40 of them have been lost. Although there are more than a dozen left, the energy cannons have been abandoned and can not participate in the war. So far, less than half an hour into the battle, they have lost a fifth of their strength. Looking at Zhang Xing''s side, it seems that a dragon has not been injured. Although they hoped that the blow just now would be fruitful, the more than 40 giant dragons that disappeared appeared in another direction at the same time as they had agreed. The coquettish man and others were completely disappointed. Just now we have locked these dragons, but we haven''t hit them. Is there any way to hurt them? "The remaining 200 warships will go out with me!" The seductive man screamed hysterically. Now that you''ve lifted a stone and hit your own foot, you''ve been hitting it to the end! Once is smashing, ten is smashing, no difference! The dragon power, so that the Western tribes are excited to kneel down and worship. Of course, this refers to finding their own Totem Tribe among the dragons, and they will kneel down devoutly. There are more than 20 tribes believe in the dragon is not among Zhang Xing''s group of dragons. Although they were also shocked, they still chose to watch in silence. Although they believe in different things, it does not prevent them from turning to Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s different kinds of dragons can live in harmony. Why can''t their servants? After all, tens of thousands of years ago, they were also a big family, but after the Dragon left them and left, they were divided into dozens of tribes. "Wow! Another two hundred toys, boys, have fun Black treasure saw the steaming battle boat and raised his arms. At this time, Zhang Xingxian came down and was smiling. But Yan do Huan and seductive men how can let him down. They sent out a warship alone and secretly aimed at Zhang Xing from afar. But it looks like it''s moving towards the dragons. The energy on the warship has been condensed. They are waiting for the opportunity to attack Zhang Xing. "Boom A new round of fighting started, and the 200 warships that had been reinforced had not yet arrived at the scheduled place to attack the dragons. 020 novel net www.020xs.com They didn''t aim hard, they just estimated the direction and fired at once. Everyone''s attention turned to the dragons. But at this time, the boat aiming at Zhang Xing suddenly went into trouble. A hundred energy cannons mercilessly vent their anger! "If you can sneak attack, I Zhang Xing, so many years of combat experience will not be in vain?" At the moment when the energy cannon was launched, Zhang Xing''s figure flashed, and time and space moved! Zhang Xing suddenly appeared on the other side of the warship, his hands against the weakest part of the energy shield! Every time, the whole shield suddenly burst into waves. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed into it.All the disciples on the ship did not find his invasion. They were still looking at the distance, wondering whether they could succeed in sneaking into Zhang Xing. But the fluctuation of the shield has attracted the attention of dozens of elders. Several elders suddenly turned their heads and immediately exclaimed, "Zhang Xing!" Boom! All the others on the deck first looked at the startled elder, and then followed his gaze to the flag waving on the boat. Zhang Xing stood on the flag of their ancestral clan and was smiling at them. Everyone was shocked. How did he get in? Just now I saw him engulfed by a hundred beams of light, but now he appears on their heads? "It''s the art of shifting time and space!" Many elders thought of the reason. Many people have seen Zhang Xing use it just now, but at the moment, it is more shocking than watching from afar. "Take him down!" An elder issued an order immediately. Shua Shua Shua... a large number of disciples floated into the air and surrounded Zhang Xing. "Kill!" With a roar, hundreds of students rushed over, waving weapons. Zhang Xing faintly smile, a hand drew a circle in front of them, then waved to them: "goodbye!" Shua! I saw that the disciples who rushed over disappeared in a flash. Then there was a scream of terror from nowhere. "The art of swallowing space!" Dozens of elders pupil shrink, fear of looking at Zhang Xing. Yes, if you can cast time and space blink, you can''t do it! Some strong people can tear space, but they can only do it with other Taoist techniques. But it can''t move in space. It can''t be used to fight. But Zhang Xing opened the way of time and space in front of these disciples, so that they could die instantly without a burial place! This boy is too powerful. He is only a five fold medium-term cultivation. He can understand this way in advance and can use it skillfully. It''s really amazing. It is said that only those who are more than six levels in the divine realm are qualified to practice the art of time and space blinking. A few elders are lucky to have met the strong men of liuchongtianxia. Where they want to go, as long as they know the coordinates, they can arrive in an instant. Of course, the time and space will be changed by some powerful clan elders, patriarchs and other big figures. No matter in a few days, scarce resources are in the hands of a few people. Zhang Xing is a young man, and his accomplishments are only in the middle of the five fold period. How can Zhang Xing exert his time and space change? The condition of using space-time blink is not only a realm, but also a certain realm. Otherwise, in the turbulent flow of time and space, how can we withstand the tearing of different degrees of space! But even more frightening to these elders is that all the dragons will move in time and space, and fight with such a group of ghosts and ghosts of dragons... The odds are not good! Chapter 2459 Zhang Xing looked at the frightened disciples and dozens of elders who were afraid of it. With a smile and an extension of his hand, Zhang Xing''s Halberd suddenly soared! "I won''t play with you any more!" Zhan halberd cuts the rune array of energy cannon severely! Boom! The rune chain that powers the cannon is destroyed in an instant. This warship is equivalent to scrapping. But Zhang Xing did not stop there. Tongtian battle halberd is a whirl and chop! Boom! The golden light flashed along the center of the ship in a flash. The battle boat hundreds of feet high is like a watermelon that has been cut open, making a continuous burst sound. Then, the hull split into two, the head and tail clattered down to the side! "Get out of here!" Seeing this terrible scene, an elder opened his mouth in a hurry. In fact, without his command, many disciples had abandoned the ship and fled to the sky. "Ha ha! Yan quanhuan... Old lord, I want to scrap all your 500 battle boats. This is the end of fighting against me. If you don''t agree, please send 5000 warships next time Zhang Xing, with his halberd, stands aloof in the sky. A warm-up battle has already inspired his lofty sentiments. As soon as the voice fell, he turned and waved his halberd at another warship. The weakest part of the shield was to cut it hard. Poof! The shield of the warship broke at the sound! The halberd fell on the deck of the warship. Boom! The boat is like a piece of porcelain, broken from top to bottom. There are countless casualties on it! But Zhang Xing didn''t stop. Zhan halberd drew an arc in the sky with the golden light, and then split into another warship like lightning Boom! Boom! A halberd chopped a battle boat, no matter what the size of the boat, are vulnerable to this halberd! As soon as the Dragon saw that the eldest brother was powerful, they all took up the heart of playing, and began to beat those boats. For a moment, there was a vivid scene of dragons playing football in the whole sky. All the boats that were hit were rolling in the air. The dragons were so fast that they often passed through several warships in the blink of an eye. Then the people on these boats felt the whirling of the earth, and the scenery in front of them became disordered. They were like grasshoppers in a jar, pounding against the walls in the cabin. Time and space dragons are still under the guidance of Jinbao to tear the protective cover of the battle boat and destroy the battle boat mercilessly. This is simply a one-sided fighting posture. Yan Jinhuan, the enchanting man and some elders and guards behind him are shocked by the powerful fighting power of Zhang Xing and Qun long. "Damn it! They all move in time! Why don''t you say it earlier, why don''t you say it earlier... " The coquettish man roars with open teeth and claws. At the moment, he has realized that this mission is a complete failure. In the battle with a group of dragons that can move in time and space, the number of people has lost its important role. Even if there were 50000 warships, it was just a joke in front of the dragons. The coquettish man felt that he could not vent his anger in the air, so he suddenly turned around, his face was almost pasted with Yan Jinhuan''s nose, and roared fiercely, word by word: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yan Jihuan is speechless. She must be responsible for the loss to her teammates. But she couldn''t afford the big mistake. Last time, the dragons just showed their magic power. How can we use this kind of mysterious space-time blink! This responsibility is true and can not be counted on her head, she is wronged! 53 Chinese website www.53zw.net But she can''t sophisticate, the special envoy''s temper she also knows, that is, a neuropathy, usually have a fit of wind, let alone now. "Special envoy My Lord, let''s withdraw and fight again We will be wiped out! " Yan do Huan dare not look at the eyes of the seductive man, bow his head and whisper. "Five hundred battle boats, more than five million people, were defeated by one man, 198 dragons Shame The charming man grabbed his hair with both hands and squatted down slowly. I thought it was an easy task to get credit for, but I didn''t expect that it was a good time and a bad one. Let''s not talk about how the patriarch and other Presbyterians will deal with him when he goes back. Let''s just say that these first-class sects who let him come to help him can''t account for the loss. "Retreat! Retreat at onceA moment later, the ferocious and charming man suddenly stood up and roared! "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " Zhang Xing smile, a figure instantly separated from the body! The art of mirror image! Then, the dragon body of the group of dragons is also in a flash, and they all have a mirror image. Boom, boom The number of Zhang Xing''s side has doubled, but the combat power has more than doubled. In an instant, more than 60 boats of the other side were blasted by dragons. Only a few dozen elders and some of their disciples could escape from the boat. All the others died in the explosion or in the sea of lightning and fire. One side fled in panic, and the other side intercepted it with all its strength. Just minutes after the special envoy gave the order to withdraw, there was nothing over Mount Xiqi. The ground was littered with wreckage of war boats. In the distance, there were only a few dozens of ships fleeing in a panic, and the dragons in the rear were chasing after each other. The tribes in the West saw boats falling from the sky in the distance. Until they could not see them, only one boat was seen. In other words, the 500 warships of each clan are equal to the total annihilation of the army! The enchanting man and Yan do Huan watch the warships fall one by one behind them, and then look at the chasing dragons. The color of panic is even worse. "No, we''ll all die if we go on like this. We can''t go faster than them!" The enchanting man immediately took out a transmission jade Rune from his arms and crushed it without hesitation. Shua! In a flash, Yan Jinghuan and more than a dozen elder guards disappeared with him on the boat. He abandoned the others on the boat and fled with a dozen of them! The other disciples on the battle boat also had the reason not to escape. They jumped off the boat like a swarm, launched their unique skills to escape their lives, and all of a sudden they were scattered! A few minutes later, Qun long and Zhang Xing came back together. Behind them was a huge warship. "Grandma''s, Yan Jihuan, that girl abandoned the boat and ran away!" Heibao complained discontentedly. "It doesn''t matter where they can go!" Zhang Xing disdained to smile: "this harvest is not small, captured can use the war boat estimated to have 50 or 60." Many elders of the clan abandoned the boat and fled as soon as they saw that the boat had not only lost its attack function, but also become a burden. Even if these boats were swept to the ground by dragons, they were not damaged. They can be used with a little repair. "Baishan tribe is willing to submit to Lord Zhang!" "Blue Mountain Tribe is willing to surrender!" "Jinshan tribe is willing to surrender!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Zhang Xing and the dragons could stand firm, the ancestors of all tribes flew over and worshipped. This includes those ancestors who believed in other dragons. Zhang Xing has conquered them with strength, and it is the biggest fool in the world that he doesn''t join in at this time. Chapter 2460 the brave are invincible! The ancestors of all tribes kneeling on the ground can only be regarded as the real brave today! One man, one hundred and ninety-eight dragons, with the posture of brave and invincible, annotated what is really invincible! The combined power of those first-class clans was enough to destroy the whole western tribe, even without any hindrance. But in front of such absolute strength, there appeared more absolute strength. Those first-class families finally knew that one mountain was higher than another! Five hundred battle boats, more than five million people, and they are part of the elite disciples of various sects. They are like a boat of eggs in front of Zhang Xinghe and the dragons. What''s the use of even more? With the rapid change of time and space of the dragons, all kinds of ice, fire, thunder and lightning have blinded the eyes of all the tribes. They are envious, they are eager, they are convinced! This part of Zhang Xing''s strength is enough to look down on the world, and its strength is not weaker than any first-class sect, or even more powerful than them. Even if they want revenge, they should also consider their own losses, and see if the next battle value is not worth it! Zhang Xing looked at the ancestors, big elders, prophets and all the disciples of the tribes below, with a faint smile. "Get up His goal has been achieved. Most of the tribes in the West who believe in the dragon clan are here. It is just the opportunity to announce the establishment of the Tianlong clan. After a little consideration, Zhang xinglue made the following arrangements. The farmer, the deputy leader of Tianlong sect in the west, is responsible for the overall work of the clan. The ancestors, great elders and prophets of other ethnic groups have become the elders of the clan. The residence of zongmen is centered on Xiqi mountain and radiates the surrounding ethnic groups. All other ethnic groups moved to Xiqi mountain to form a powerful Tianlong sect. The farmers led the various races to repair the captured battle boats, so as to form an effective combat effectiveness as soon as possible. Then, Zhang Xing shook his hands and ignored everything. At the same time, the news that huanhuazong and more than a dozen first-class sects were defeated quickly spread throughout the Central Plains, and spread to the whole wuchongtian with a more turbulent momentum. When everyone heard the shocking news, the first thought was false. It''s just a lie with your eyes open. How can a dozen first-class families and 500 warships be completely destroyed? How can we not defeat one Zhang Xing and nearly 200 dragons? However, the news spread with nose and eyes, and even the scene of the war at that time was described clearly. Of course, it is impossible for those first-class sects to make such big moves without being noticed by other sectarian forces. They all sent spies and followed them to mount Xiqi, where they witnessed the almost game like battle. If they had not seen it, they would not have believed it. But I''m glad it''s true, because they don''t go with Huan Hua clan. Of course, they hope that the greater the loss, the better. The news is what they let out. It goes from one to ten, from one hundred to one After tens of thousands of people''s propaganda, the fact of the battle has been infinitely exaggerated. Zhang Xing and the dragons were praised as the incomparable king of gods, and those who were belittled were like a group of rubbish, vulnerable to a blow. As a result, supporters of the two forces, that is, their fans, began to open their posture, riveted their strength, and began to quarrel with each other. One side did not admit the failure of his family, saying it was slander. One side constantly describes the scene of the battle, saying that it has nose and eyes. For a time, Zhang Xing''s name was heard all over wuchongtian, and Qunlong and tianlongzong were also hot. Zhang Xing became famous overnight! At the moment, the Liu family in Wanlong city is also dug out by people with a heart. Every day, outsiders come to inquire about the past of Zhang Xing and Miss Liu. Soon, two rumors about Zhang Xing caught fire in Bandung city. One is that the Liu family didn''t take a fancy to Zhang Xing at the beginning and deliberately made trouble for him. Therefore, Zhang Xing left the Liu family in a rage. Book eight www.8shuba.com Another is that Zhang Xing didn''t like the Liu family and was not satisfied with Miss Liu, so he left. In a word, there are no fewer people who ridicule the Liu family, and some people defend the Liu family. But everyone in the Liu family avoided talking about it. On this day, the old ancestor of the Liu family came to Liu''s Shenbao pavilion from zhangqizong. "Lao Zu, why did you come in person? Did something important happen?" Manager Liu knelt on the ground and asked respectfully. "Yes, did you hear about Zhang Xing?" Liu''s ancestor asked directly."Yes, but I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Manager Liu looked at his grandfather in disbelief. "Yes Really Liu''s ancestor nodded seriously. "What?" The six shopkeepers and other brothers and sisters were shocked! Zhang Xing led the group of dragons and the scenes of the first world war with those families were drawn by some people, bound into volumes and sold on the market. It''s been very hot for more than a month. Many people in the Liu family have seen it. At this time, the ancestors said that they were all true, and the scenes in the paintings naturally appeared in their minds. It''s terrible! Zhang Xing and his dragon are so terrible! "The people on our side have seen it with their own eyes and can never be wrong." Liu''s ancestors took a sip of tea from the cup, which was obviously to calm the shock in his heart. Then he said: "although Huanhua sect invited the first-class sects of Central Plains, their strength is not far from the top ten of wuchongtian, but it also shows that Zhang Xing deserves our attention." There are many first-class sects in five regions in the southeast and northwest of wuchongtian, but the comprehensive strength is still strong in the Central Plains. But what can really be called the first-class sect is still the ten major schools including palm ware sect. These ten major doors are recognized by all. Unlike those who claim to be first-class, in fact, force is just second-class or third-class. Among the so-called first-class families invited by Yan Jinhuan, none of them is one of the ten major schools. They think it is not worth using more powerful forces to deal with Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing and Huan Hua Zong are against each other, so we have to find a way to pull Zhang Xing into our camp." Liu''s ancestor said again. "Ancestor But we... " The shopkeeper Liu looked sad and didn''t know how to explain it to his ancestors. "OK, I know what happened between you and Zhang Xing. It''s all small things. We can talk about it." Liu''s ancestor waved his hand and didn''t care about Tao. "Lao Zu, Zhang Xing, he has never paid attention to us, this The weight of our words... " "No harm! I came down this time to talk with Zhang Xing personally. The girl Zhuxue can marry him, and the property of the Liu family can also be given to him. Zhangqizong can also give him the status of an elder. All these conditions can be discussed! " Liu''s ancestor said confidently. He also came with instructions. The people above spoke, and at any cost, they must pull Zhang Xing into their side. Zhang Xing is likely to change the pattern of the whole five fold sky! Chapter 2461 "how was Dong Scorpio''s investigation Liu''s ancestors suddenly think of something, looking at the boss asked. "Back to my ancestors, Dong Scorpio is a material that can be made. He is very tough and has a firm will." Liu said. "Would he like to join me at the door of zhangqizong?" Liu asked again. "Through the communication in advance, he didn''t make a statement." Liu big shopkeeper thought for a while and then added: "he seems to be waiting for Zhang Xing." "Then wait for Zhang Xing to come. Zhang Xing is a man of love. He is in charge of xiuwuxue and Zhao madness, and Dong Scorpio will not ignore it!" Liu''s ancestor waved his hand and a conversation ended. Dong Scorpio knows that it is because of Zhang Xing that he was invited into the Liu family. He didn''t care about anything for more than a month. He only knew how to practice at ease. He knew that Zhang Xing would come back. Although there was no friendship between them, they were not enemies either. Especially in the strange environment of wuchongtian, there is a feeling that the villagers meet the villagers. Compared with the Liu family and Zhang Xing, he trusted Zhang Xing more. After all, Zhang Qizong is one of the top ten sects of zhangqizong. After all, it is very helpful to practice after joining. But he also knows the disadvantages in such a big door. As a young man without foundation, it is very difficult for him to develop. Therefore, he intends to ask Zhang Xing for his opinion. When Liu''s grandfather closed his eyes and thought about how to communicate with Zhang Xing, what method could he stay. Suddenly, his eyes opened and his figure disappeared in the room. At the same time, three huge battle boats appeared above Liujiazhuang garden. Then, a cold and proud voice came from the boat. "Can Dong Scorpio be here?" The voice spread all over the Liu family and the city. Many people in the clan and clan stronghold heard the voice and their faces changed at the same time. "Who is looking for Dong Scorpio?" "Are you from huanhuazong?" Many people already know that Dong Scorpio, xiuwuxiang and Zhao Bingmo are old acquaintances with Zhang Xing, all of whom come from the four fold heaven. Zhang Xing offended huanhuazong, and Dong Scorpio must be implicated. "Go! Go and see what''s going on "It''s said that the ancestor of the Liu family also came specially for Dong Scorpio!" "There''s a good show to watch now..." In the sky above Liujiazhuang garden, the figure of Liu family''s ancestor emerges. "It turns out to be elder li of shuntianzong. Unfortunately, Dong Scorpio has been worshipped by my zhangqizong. You and Zhang Xing''s gratitude and resentment should not be implicated in other people." Liu''s ancestors didn''t beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and made his words clear. Although Dong Scorpio has not yet agreed to join the zhangqizong, it must be protected. Shuntianzong and zhangqizong are equally famous. They are all members of the top ten sects. However, their ranking is relatively low, and their strength is equal to each other. Wuchongtian has three super sectarian forces. Yinshan sect, Tantric sect, and Tianzong sect. The zhangqizong belongs to the Changtian sect. Chuangtianzong controls four of the top ten sects, and the same is true of Yinshan sect. The weakest sect of Tantrism controls only two. Therefore, wuchongtian formed a situation of three divisions. Both Yinshan sect and changtianzong wanted to be the leader, so they had a constant competition. 137 novel network www.137xs.com At the same time, they did not forget to crack down on the secret school to prevent them from profiting. Elder Li is a great elder of shuntianzong. His status is the same as Liu''s, and his cultivation level is also five peaks. "Liu Yuan, don''t come to me. It''s impossible for Dong Scorpio to join your zhangqizong so soon. One of the purposes of your going down the mountain is to win him over." Elder Li sneered and called Liu''s ancestor''s real name. "Li Yi, Dong Scorpio, I''m Baoding. You should die. If you have the ability to find Zhang Xing, what''s the matter to catch his friend?" Liu Yuan is also tit for tat. "Liu Yuan, on behalf of Shun Tian Zong, I''m here to invite Dong Scorpio to visit me. Who said we came to arrest him? You misunderstood me!" Li Yi''s words are not true. Li Yi was ordered to arrest Dong Scorpio for two purposes. One is to threaten Zhang Xing and the other is to win him over. The Yinshan sect doesn''t care much about the dead affiliated disciples. If Zhang Xing can be reconciled, all losses will be made up for naturally. And make a lot of money.Liu Yuan''s purpose of going down the mountain is of course the same as theirs. So, in any case, we can''t let Chang Tianzong pull Zhang Xing in. "OK, Li Yi, let''s not go around the bush. If you want to take Dong Scorpio away, you should see Zhenzhang." Liu Yuan said, with a half foot wide sword in his hand. "Liu Yuan, do you want to compete with me?" Li Yi sneered and shook his head: "when is it? Don''t you think the occasion is wrong?" With a wave of his hand, the energy cannons on the three warships lit up a terrible Rune light. "Liu Yuan, I don''t have time to start with you. Hand over Dong Scorpio immediately, or I don''t mind killing the branch of Liu family that you don''t care much about." Hearing this, Liu Yuan''s face changed, and he was in a bad mood. Why didn''t Li Yi play according to the routine. He went down the mountain in a hurry and was not well prepared. Now Li Yi has the absolute advantage. He stood awkwardly in his place with a broad sword in his hand. Seeing this scene, all the people in the Liu family were pale and frightened. "Ancestor It''s not worth it for a Dong Scorpio Liu''s brother knelt down and pleaded with tears. Although the surrounding gourd eaters are afraid of the energy cannon, they don''t worry much. After all, it''s none of your business! There are even many people who want the Liu family destroyed Liu Yuan hesitated. It was too difficult for me! Even if he can take Dong Scorpio to escape, but this branch of offspring is completely extinct, he will also bear a cold-blooded and merciless crime. If you want to avenge future generations, you can''t do it for a while. But handing Dong Scorpio out will certainly offend Zhang Xing, and it will be extremely difficult to draw him into the camp. "I''ll go with them!" At this time, Dong Scorpio step by step from the house out. He knows everything that happened outside. The Liu family is not without the ability to protect him now, but the cost is a little high. His figure flashed into the air, but he was in a triangle with Liu Yuan and Li Yi. This shows that he hates and dislikes these two clansmen from the heart. Through the scene just now, it reminds him of the scene when he just started his career. At that time, the demon sect did not take him seriously, just like the palm weapon sect and Shun Tian sect. It was just a small chip. The more large a clan is, the more it is in line with the most fundamental interests of the clan. Such a dispensable little role like him, even if he joined the palm weapon sect, would not be taken seriously. He was also a kind of disciple who could be discarded at any time. He didn''t want to embarrass the Liu family. It''s not hard to imagine that Liu''s ancestors would save their younger generation. Shuntianzong is even more unreliable. They come to arrest themselves and threaten Zhang Xing. Chapter 2462 Dong feels very sad! To be sure, Liu''s ancestors are right, and shun Tianzong''s elder is also right. Their behavior can be understood. But Dong Scorpio can''t accept it. At the moment, he is like a sheep and cattle slaughtered by others. He has no choice but to grieve secretly. He decided not to join any sect. He wanted to practice alone as he did in quadruple heaven! More like Zhang Xing, with their own strength to let others fear and respect. Whoa! Seeing Dong Scorpio come out from the Liu family, all the people of the Liu family are relieved. You are wise enough to walk out, or you will be caught by the Liu family for a while. Many of the Liu family think so. Liu''s family are in a good mood. Listening to Dong Scorpio''s words, they are also comfortable watching his actions. The Liu family is OK! Looking at Dong Scorpio, Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the Liu family, moved the corners of his mouth, but finally did not say a word. Shuntianzong Li Yi''s face showed a triumphant smile. In this battle, he defeated Liu Yuan completely and hit zhangqizong in the face! Liu Yuan was so happy that he did not dare to make a fire and let out his anger. As for the destruction of this branch of the Liu family, it is absolutely unnecessary and meaningless. It''s like plucking a hair from a tiger. For a tiger, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t hurt or itches. "Ha ha! It''s better for Dong brother to be considerate. It''s better to save us from embarrassment! " Li Yi said, with a wave of his hand, the two elders beside him flew to Dong Scorpio. Dong Scorpio tried to escape several times, but he resisted. He knew that it was meaningless. He was not Zhang Xing and did not have the way of time and space. In front of these five peaks in the divine realm, he is a mole ant, and his fate is firmly controlled by the other party. Oh! I hate my incompetence! Not only was his life controlled, but also Zhang Xing was involved! When two shuntianzong elders came to Dong Scorpio and was about to capture him. A faint voice came from the air. "I don''t mind cutting off your paws if you dare to move forward half a minute!" Hearing this sound, Dong Scorpio''s eyes lit up! Liu Yuan and Li Yi frown, and their mind sweeps around to find the voice. But see a black figure slowly appear in the air, figure back to them. It seems that this figure is coming in from the other side of the space. Liu Yuan and Li Yi didn''t talk, so they didn''t deserve their attention. The manager and Miss Liu are on the ground. They are far away from each other. They feel that their voices are familiar. When they look at their back, they feel a shiver in their hearts. "It''s him! He''s back They were shocked and forgot to remind their ancestors. "Hum! What a shame "Where child, do you have that skill?" Two elders just arm a meal, mouth issued disdainful voice, completely ignore this sound, the arm still grasps to Dong Scorpio. "Ah! I give you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it! " As Zhang Xing''s voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the arms of the two elders just moved half a minute. Shua! With a flash of gold, the arms of the two elders were broken! They were stunned at the same time, unbelievably looking at the falling arms. Then their eyes, full of doubt, looked at their shoulders. The arm is missing from the shoulder as flat as a mirror! There was a tremor in their hearts, and a sense of panic suddenly appeared in their hearts. At the same time, a strong pain let them emit a dull hum! Shua! Out of instinctive reaction, they immediately left the original place and made a high defensive combat preparation. The mind also swept around, but their reaction was obviously superfluous. A black figure had appeared in their sight. "Brother Dong is scared!" Fiction www.xs8.net Zhang Xing appears in front of Dong Scorpio, with a faint smile and a three inch golden halberd in his hand. It seems that he did not cut off the arms of the two elders. "Ah Dong Scorpio sighed: "thank you for your help His sigh contains too much bitterness! It''s not because of myself, but because Zhang Xing grows too fast! If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that Zhang Xing could easily cut off the arms of the two late five level state elders. In front of the two elders, he felt as if he were facing two remote mountains of clouds.It seems that a slight tremor of these two mountains can break him to pieces. But in front of Zhang Xing is vulnerable, he did not even see how Zhang Xing is a hand. "What are your future plans?" Zhang Xing completely ignored the two angry elders behind him, laughing and talking to Dong Scorpio. "I''m going to continue my penance alone!" There is a firm look in Dong scorpion''s eyes. "Be careful..." Suddenly, Dong Scorpio looked at Zhang Xing behind, his eyes reflected two cold light, he saw two long swords stabbed at the back of Zhang Xing at the same time. Zhang Xing did not look back, not a bit flustered, eyes show the color of appreciation. "Pooh "Jingle!" Behind Zhang Xing, two figures of black and white appeared instantly. They smashed the heads of the two elders with one slap and two swords with one blow. They are black and white and white. They never know what kindness is, smash their heads or light. "Damn it! If you dare to attack our boss, it''s not enough to die 100 times! " "Pooh Hei Bao and Bai Shang seem to feel that they are not enough to dispel their hatred. They grab the bodies of the two elders and smash them to Li Yi. Li Yi''s eyes shrank, looking at the same strange appearance of black treasure and white clothes, black as carbon, white as jade! "Did he come back?" Boom! Li Yi did not start, how can the people around him let the corpse come over? Several people shot at the same time, and the body was blasted more than ten meters away. Although they had no patience in their hearts, their two colleagues had already died. They had to vent their hatred on their enemies and avenge them. "You want to die!" A few elder eyes dew cold light, draw out long sword to kill to black treasure and white dress. "Hold on!" Li Yi quickly waved to stop. Several elders were stunned and their eyes were different. Although they did not know what the elder meant, they still stopped. "Who are you?" "I''m your grandfather!" "I am your ancestor!" Black treasure and white dress speak at the same time. But then, Heibao felt something wrong. He turned his head and looked at Bai Shang. "Brother, it''s not right. Your seniority seems to be bigger." Bai Shang''s face was embarrassed and she found that she had taken advantage of it unintentionally. "Cough! I''m your grandfather too Bai Chang pretended to cough twice and changed her mouth immediately. Heibao''s face softened. But Li Yi''s face was even worse. He can be regarded as a great man in wuchongtian. No one dares to scold him in person, even Liu Yuan. He bit his teeth and said, "say it again!" "I''m your grandfather, I''m your grandfather..." "I''m your grandfather..." Since looking for scolding, Heibao and Bai Shang are not polite. Chapter 2463 Hei Bao and Bai Shang scolded at least hundreds of times in one breath. I am your grandfather! This scene stunned everyone except Zhang Xing, including Dong Scorpio, who was facing Zhang Xing. They could not help but open their mouths and eyes, and looked at Erlong strangely. The image of the dragon has always been majestic and solemn in their mind. When have you seen such a dragon? This is simply subverting their understanding of the dragon! The sound of the two dragons fell, and the whole scene was silent. Li Yi''s eyes were filled with anger. He didn''t care about the identity of the second dragon. He would like to go to pick the Dragon skin, draw the Dragon tendons and fan their mouths. Other elders and disciples are burning with anger, and some even want to speak back and scold! But at this time, Li Yi''s mouth fiercely jumped out a sentence: "kill them for me!" Li Yi pointed to the black treasure and white clothes. His voice was deep and cold, just like that coming from the eighteen layers of hell. He couldn''t help but fight three times. Shua Shua Shua A dozen elders and disciples flew out together. Without saying a word, they attacked and killed Heibao and Bai Shang! "Oh! I''m also angry. I feel a little bit at a loss when you are a grandson to me. It''s almost like being a slave to me "Brother Heibao, it''s not good to let them be servants. I think it''s better to be a group of obedient dogs!" "Well! It seems very reasonable. Let them be dogs ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heibao and Bai Shang were laughing and fighting with the elders at will. "They They... " "Shut up!" Looking at Heibao and Bai Shang''s face, a young Liu family immediately remembered a group of strange and ferocious people around Zhang Xing when he was recruiting his son-in-law. Black treasure and white dress are one of them. Their characteristics are unforgettable. Later, the big shopkeeper and some old people said that they were probably the dragons! But just when the young man was about to say the identity of Heibao, the manager of Liu gave him a hard look and stopped him. At this time, there are not a few Liu family members who can see the identity of Heibao. They are all smart people and no one talks. Anyway, shuntianzong is their enemy. It would be better for black dragon and white dragon to teach them a lesson. They can all guess the identity of Heibao. Zhang Xing, who has his back to them, doesn''t have to guess. Zhang Xing and Dong Scorpio also stopped talking to each other. Zhang Xing slowly turns around and looks at the fighting scene behind him. "If it is Zhang Xing!" Seeing Zhang Xing''s real face, the Liu family suddenly had a kind of inexplicable excitement. They still dream that Zhang Xing can become the son-in-law of the Liu family. But Zhang Xing didn''t even look at them. The performance of the Liu family just now received Zhang Xing''s eyes. He didn''t complain, but he didn''t like it! There is nothing wrong with their strength field. They are not related to Dong Scorpio. It is no fault to leave Dong Scorpio out when the whole family is about to be destroyed. Because they only think about how to use Dong Scorpio to gain the maximum benefit with him, but they don''t take Dong Scorpio''s life and death into account. The Liu family is just a group of influential villains, and Zhang Xing disdains to deal with them. "Heibao, baishang, clean them up quickly. It''s time for us to go to huanhuazong in the north." Zhang Xing looked at the battle situation for a while, feeling very boring, opened his mouth to urge the way. "OK, boss!" Biqu Pavilion www.hoennk.com The two dragons, with their playful expression and fierce appearance, killed dozens of Shun Tian Zong''s people. Looking at this dramatic scene, some unknown lovers around are shocked. Even those who know who Heibao is. We should know that the accomplishments of the more than ten elders are all in the late five fold period. The cultivation of Erlong is only the early stage of five fold cultivation, and has not changed. There is a difference of two small orders between them. Even if the elders are defeated, they will not be killed so soon. "Are you Zhang Xing?" Li Yi''s eyes narrowed and moved from Er long to Zhang Xing''s face. After a period of calm, he can see the powerful fighting power of Heibao and Bai Shang, and the true face of Zhang Xing. If he can no longer recognize Zhang Xing''s identity, then he, the great elder of the first-class clan, should retire and go home to cultivate land. "Yes! It''s me Zhang Xing said with a light smile. Whoa! Hearing this, most of the onlookers were immediately in a state of uproar. "So he is the legendary Zhang Xing!" People who haven''t seen Zhang Xing can''t help but look shocked and curious."I am Shun Tian Zong..." "Don''t introduce yourself. I''m not interested in knowing." As soon as Li Yi''s face changed, Zhang Xing waved his hand. He didn''t give him any face at all, so he opened his mouth to interrupt. "Zhang Xing, put aside the past gratitude and resentment, we sincerely want to make you this friend." Li Yiqiang tolerated his anger and eased his feelings. If it was not for the task assigned by the above, he would not have the patience and nonsense and would just turn around and leave. As for starting with Zhang Xing, he didn''t have this idea. Five hundred battle boats can''t beat Zhang Xing and his dragon. He has only three, so don''t even think about it. "It''s OK to make friends. I''ll wait until I kill Huan Hua Zong." Zhang Xing''s meaning is very clear, as long as you don''t meddle in my affairs, you can make a friend. "This This is a misunderstanding. Huanhuazong didn''t know your real dragon identity before. How offensive... " "All right, don''t plead for them. Why didn''t you come out and talk when Yan quanhuan led the 500 battle boats to kill me? Why are you here to catch Dong Scorpio? Really when I Zhang Xing is a fool, two good words can turn into big things and small things? " Li Yi''s face changed again. He was interrupted by Zhang Xing''s impolite wave for the second time. His angry hair stood on his head. "Zhang Xing, what do you want? Don''t forget that huanhuazong is protected by Yinshan sect. If you dare to touch one finger of huanhuazong, you will be enemies of Yinshan sect!" Hearing this, Zhang Xing didn''t care: "haven''t we been enemies for a long time? From the north, from the five hundred battleships. Can all this be written off? Even if it''s Zhang Xing, I won''t agree. I will visit all the families who take part in the siege. Huanhua sect is the first one. Wash your neck and wait. " "Zhang Xing, they all said that they were misunderstandings. As long as you put down these unpleasant things and join the hidden mountain sect, you can say anything..." Zhang Xingli doesn''t pay any attention. He turns and waves to Dong Scorpio. At the same time, a gate of time and space slowly emerges. "If you want to stop me, hurry up. If it''s too late, huanhuazong will disappear from the world!" Zhang Xing with Dong Scorpio, followed by black treasure and white clothes, they turned to Li Yi Yin Yin smile. "I don''t think you can do it fast!" The sound still reverberates in the air, and the figures of Zhang Xing and others have disappeared in the gate of time and space. Only left a face of uncertain Shun Tian Zongren and a face of lost Liu family! Chapter 2464 "the road of time and space!" Looking at the disappearing and shining gate of time and space, Li Yi and Liu Yuan suddenly take a breath of cool air. If Zhang Xing used space-time blink in the battle, it is still acceptable. But with three people at the moment, what he is using is not the blink of time and space, but a powerful moving technique in the way of time and space. That is to say, the great shift of time and space in the mouth of many powerful people! And, Zhang Xing goes to Huan Hua Zong, I''m afraid no one can stop him. His speed is too fast! Fortunately, she is not hiding in the Central Plains. She twice escaped from Zhang Xing''s hands. Now she''s scared like a homeless dog. She doesn''t dare to go back to the ancestral gate. She is afraid that Zhang Xing will go to find her and settle accounts. Now it seems that Yan Jinhuan still has foresight, but it is a pity that she has worked hard for decades to establish the foundation. "Hateful!" Li Yi clenched his fist. Zhang Xing dishonored him. He didn''t pay attention to him, the great elder of Shun Tian Zong. I''m afraid that the whole world will have a different view on him in the future. However, Zhang Xing did not give Liu Yuan face, which made him feel a little balanced. Although he didn''t finish the task mentioned above, Zhang Xing was not attracted by the emperor. It should not be too late to report to Yinshan sect. I believe the leader will send someone to deal with Zhang Xing. On the other side of the Liu family, people are full of loss and bitterness. It''s like a stunning son-in-law who was forced out by them. When they found out that the son-in-law was not only amazing but also famous Zhang Xing, it was late three autumn! A month later, news came from the north that the headquarters of huanhuazong had been destroyed, and the other three schools that had participated in the attack on tianlongzong had also come to an end. The disciples of the four sects died and injured countless times. All of them left the north to seek their master and complain. When the news reached the Central Plains, dozens of sects, such as the shiyuezong, huyangzong, taixingzong and dihezong, were immediately flustered. At the same time, they sent people to shun Tian Zong, Wan FA Zong, Xing He men and Shen Qi Zong for help, while actively organizing preparations for war. No one doubted what Zhang Xing had said in the sky above Liujiazhuang garden. He was retaliating against his family for participating in the siege. At the same time, yinshanjiao also sent a crusade army led by the Deputy religion to support the four schools of Shuntian! They don''t know which sect Zhang Xing will go to next. They can only concentrate on supporting the four strongest first-class sects. As for those who are a little bit worse than the moon sect, we only hope that they will be lucky and have a great life and can persist until their arrival. For a time, the whole five fold sky became lively, and the school of Yinshan religion was full of fear and fear every day, and the grass and trees were all soldiers, and they were not tired. The other Tianzong and the tantric sect are ready to go down the drain and teach Yinshan a knife from behind. But after half a year, Zhang Xing didn''t do it. Many people have seen Zhang Xing''s figure appear near the sect gate of Yinshan sect, but he seems to be passing by without any intention of doing anything. Even near the headquarters of Yinshan sect, Zhang Xing''s figure was seen. No one knew what he was going to do. Zhang Xingyue is like this, the more nervous the people of the Yinshan sect are. Although people of other factions are also confused, they do not stop. Rumors spread all over the world from their mouths. Some people say that Zhang Xing is investigating the terrain and intends to fight a full-scale war with the Yinshan sect. Some people say that Zhang Xing is frightening the Yinshan sect and does not intend to continue the war. Some people even said that Zhang Xing was putting pressure on the leader of Yinshan sect, hoping that he would come forward and negotiate with him. But the leader of Yinshan didn''t respond to this rumor. However, judging from the performance of his subordinates, it seems that he wants to fight Zhang Xing to the end. Biqu Ge novel www.gdousu.com In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the tense situation of the whole five days has been relaxed. Interest in the first world war between Zhang Xing and yinshanjiao has dropped to the lowest point. They think it is impossible to fight. Zhang Xing''s strength is strong, but if he wants to shake the foundation of Yinshan religion, he is still a bit of a wishful thinking. I believe that he has already understood the hidden mountain religion quite thoroughly in more than a year. It would be unwise for him to choose to go to war under such circumstances. Zhang Xing''s reputation and tianlongzong have been known all over wuchongtian. Many schools have listed Tianlong sect in the top ten. This is tantamount to recognizing their status, Zhang Xing can be said to be both fame and wealth, can be at ease to develop their own forces. The purpose of establishing a clan is nothing more than fame and wealth. No one set up a clan for the sake of war. "It''s time to do it!"Zhang Xing''s figure appears above the gate of the moon sect. This year, he went to all the clans of Yinshan sect, which was to mark the space-time coordinates. Since Zhang Xing has decided to fight against Yinshan religion, he is fully prepared. That is to quickly cut off the tentacles of Yinshan religion by means of thunder. In this way, Mishan Zong and chuangtianzong will never stand idly by. Naturally, they will attack Yinshan sect, seize their territory and plunder their resources. At that time, the hidden mountain religion will be attacked by the enemy and be devastated. Zhang Xing never wanted to have peace talks. From the standpoint of Yinshan religion, they would not have peace talks, unless they could not defeat Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing deeply understands the thoughts of those great religious masters and super patriarchs. He won''t give them a chance, because they''ve never given him a chance. "Heibao, you go and destroy the moon cover sect for me!" Zhang Xing waved his hand and roared, and 198 dragons came out. The disciples of the moon cover sect who have been relaxed are lazy on the top of the mountain. They lean on the rocks and look at the sky in boredom. "Ah! It''s really torturing. If you say that Zhang Xing wants to fight, he will hurt quickly. If he doesn''t, he will say that. He is so worried every day. He''s tired to death! " "Hum! I think he doesn''t dare to fight. I heard that he went to learn about the strength of the hidden mountain sect. I think he has been scared to hide in the north and dare not show up. " "Yes, I think that''s probably the case..." The disciple was in the middle of what he was saying. He suddenly noticed that the two brothers on the opposite side looked at the sky with a dull expression and didn''t seem to hear what he said. "Hello! Can you respect me and chat with me, what God is it The disciple mumbled and turned to look at the sky. "Ah..." When he saw three rows of ferocious dragons in the sky, he cried out! "Dragon He Zhang Xing... " "Come on! Send out the battle alert Several disciples took out the horn in horror, but one of them was scared and dropped the horn to the ground and picked it up in a panic. "Wuwuwuwu..." Nine rapid alarms went off. Up and down, the master of the moon cover was in a panic. "It''s a warning from the West!" The patriarch and the great elder and some elders immediately flew out to the west of the sect. Chapter 2465 "boom..." Before the Lord of masked moon sect arrived, the dragons had launched an attack. All kinds of firebombs, frost, fog, meteor, meteorite, huge waves from the sky! The western part of the gate of closing the moon suddenly became a scene of doomsday. The Mountain Gate buildings and disciples there are vulnerable to such a powerful attack. The collapse of the building and the wailing of the disciples of the sect became a whole, like hell on earth. "Open the mountain protection array immediately!" Seeing this miserable scene from afar, the Lord of the moon sect took a deep breath and ordered heavily. At this time, there was no need for them to go to the West. Because the more than 100 dragons in the sky have explained everything. "Prepare for war!" The mood of the great elder and others fell to the extreme. "It''s all that damned woman! If it were not for her, how could we have suffered such a disaster! " "All right! What''s the use of saying that now! " The shield was first opened on the mountain, and then in the southeast and north directions, there was no need to open it in the West. "Immediately send an alarm to other zongmen and ask for help from shuntianzong!" "I hope we can stick to the rescue day!" The patriarch and the elder said powerless. The remaining 400 warships of the moon cover sect aimed at the dragon in the sky at the same time. "Full coverage strike, let me go!" With an order from the patriarch, the sky over the moon sect was suddenly shrouded in white light. A huge roar went into the distance. "There''s something wrong with the moon covering sect!" Other sectarian forces in the distance were alarmed. They left the door one after another, and gathered toward the sect of closing the moon. On this side, the temperature of the sky also increased abruptly, and the earth kept making a trembling sound, as if it were going to break up. The faces of the other disciples also became very frightened. As they got closer and closer to the masked moon sect, the explosions they heard in their ears became louder and louder. "Didn''t Zhang Xing come to attack the moon cover sect?" Many people have this idea in their brains at the same time. Soon, several roars of dragons confirmed the idea. "Zhang Xing finally made a move!" "I didn''t expect that he would dare to do it!" "Good! Good fight! The pattern of wuchongtian is going to change from today, and the zongmen war is about to open! " "Yes, it''s been many years since such a large-scale war has taken place. It''s time for Yinshan sect, Mishan sect and Changtian sect to change their masters." "Yes! They have been holding the resources of the whole world for many years. Now we can''t even drink soup. We can also profit from it if we mess up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people are not optimistic about Zhang Xing''s attack. "Zhang Xing is not wise! If he stops and develops peacefully in the north, the climate will soon be formed. " "That''s right. It''s impossible for the Yinshan sect to send troops to attack the northern tianlongzong. Their main opponents are the changtianzong and the Tantong sect." "Zhang Xing, taking advantage of this situation, can firmly control the northern forces in a short period of time. It is not too much to say that he is dominating the north, but it is hard to say now!" "Yes, the water in wuchongtian is very deep. Don''t look at Zhang Xing''s arrogance. After a while, maybe the three super sects will join hands to kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, whether they are optimistic about or not optimistic about Zhang Xing, all kinds of wonderful and imaginative remarks fly out of their mouths, and become more and more mysterious! Standard literature www.chidwx.com At this time, Zhang Xing stood far away in the sky, he did not personally participate in the battle, but far away command. "Quick battle, quick decision!" This is his demand for Qun long, and it is also the aim of this comprehensive attack on Yinshan religion. The dragons were flashing in the energy cannons all over the sky. Every time they flashed, a large number of beams came. It seems extremely dangerous. As long as you are hit, you may fall on the spot. But there was no panic among the dragons shuttling through time and space. On the contrary, they all look very excited. They scattered and rushed to the mountain of the Lord of the moon cover. Those energy cannons are always behind them, and they''re always half a step away. Because the direction of the dragons is irregular. Boom! Boom! All the dragons broke through the range of the energy light cannon, broke through the protective shield of the mountain, and dived into it. At this point, the energy light gun completely lost its function. The next is the moment when the dragons show their skills.A group of disciples of the moon sect rushed over and fell down like being cut leeks. A group of wuchong junior high school elders rushed over, but they could not stop the dragons from moving. In front of the dragons, their martial arts skills and supernatural powers are just like children who are vulnerable to attack. In the end, dozens of strong men in the later period of wuchong, such as the patriarch and the great elder, joined the battle. But they can''t go back to heaven. They are not the enemies of the dragons at all! "Zhang Xing! The hidden mountain sect will not let you go... " With the last shrill cry of the Lord of the moon covering sect, the whole battle is over! It only took more than one hour for the whole fight! Then Jinbao''s figure flashed, commanding the dragons to start to wantonly search for the resources of the moon sect. Another hour later, Zhang Xing and the dragons disappeared, leaving only a messy, dilapidated abandoned Mountain Gate. There are also various clansmen watching the war from afar. "What''s the hidden mountain sect? If they dare to attack me, this will be their end!" This is what Zhang Xing left behind when he left. The arrogance of the world in the words is awe inspiring, and the authenticity of the words is not doubted. The power of dominating the world in the discourse makes people shudder. No one thinks this is a arrogant empty talk. "They are so powerful!" The heads of many clans were pale, their lips purple, and their bodies were shaking. This just passed an hour, so big cover month Zong was destroyed! This is what they have seen with their own eyes, and they feel it more vividly than hearsay. They kept flashing in their minds the scene of devastation in the battle just now. A group of dragons like to kill into a door full of cattle and sheep, a dragon to rest, a large number of cattle and sheep can not even leave a hair, all baked into a void. In the face of such a powerful force, who can compete with it? The number of shuntianzong, one of the ten first-class sects, is only dozens of times more than that of the sect of closing the moon. However, the advantage of the number in fighting against the dragons is useless. "No grass left!" In many people''s brains, there are also scenes of various storage bags flying in the sky. The dragons really scraped the ground three feet and snatched everything they could plunder. Even a door plaque made of jade is not missed. Many people tried to find a useful treasure from the ruins, but they were soon disappointed. Don''t say it''s a treasure. Even the shadow of a divine crystal has not been seen. It is said that the dragon is greedy for money, but it can''t be so heinous! If they go on like this, the financial resources they have accumulated will surely be far better than that of the first-class sect, and even may be comparable to that of the super clan. Chapter 2466 after Zhang Xing left, the news that the moon cover sect was destroyed flew to all parts of the central plains like long wings. However, the transmission of news was not as fast as that of Zhang Xingsha to dozens of sects, such as Hu Yangzong, taixingzong and DIHE sect. In one day, these clans were destroyed one after another. Three days later, when the news spread all over the Central Plains, Zhang Xing had returned to the tianlongzong branch in the West. For Zhang Xing''s return, Xiqi Laozu and others were very surprised, but they did not ask more. At this time, about one-third of the power of the Western tribes went to tianlongzong. They are busy building zongmen these days, and the scale of Xiqi mountain has expanded dozens of times on the original basis. Zhang Xing is very satisfied with this. He has allocated a large number of resources that he has seized, which has greatly benefited all the tribes. All clansmen admire Zhang Xing''s atmosphere. They never expected to meet such a good patriarch. In addition to being grateful, they respected him. If someone else came to be the Lord, I''m afraid they could drink some soup along with them. But Zhang Xing didn''t care. He said it was only a small part of the reward for them, and there will be more in the future. No one knows where Zhang Xing''s so many resources come from, but this does not affect their loyalty. They get several times more resources than they have in a century. It''s something they can''t imagine. Zhang Xing seemed to see the doubts in their hearts, but said a little. These were all captured from the sects of Hu Yang Zong, Tai Xing Zong and di he Zong. The ancestors, elders and prophets of all tribes were shocked when they heard this sentence. They know what that means! Zhang Xing left zongmen for more than a year. Did he destroy them in such a short period of time? But they didn''t seem to hear the news. Although the west is remote and remote, one year is enough for such shocking news to come. Then, Zhang Xing said lightly that these ancestral gates were destroyed three days ago. Whoa! When they heard this, they suddenly realized that they had just been captured. No wonder no news came. But they didn''t know that Zhang Xing destroyed these clans in one day In a flash, another month later, Zhang Xing, in addition to basking in the sun every day, was hiding in the Dragon Island to practice with the dragons. After several battles, the strength of the dragons increased by a large margin. At this time, their fighting power seems to be not weaker than the general half step six level monster ancestor. In particular, on the basis of time and space changes, generally half step six level monster ancestors and they also want to escape the wind. Zhang Xing''s strength is also steady progress. Although he didn''t understand other Taoist techniques, his previous understanding of Daoism also deepened in this year. He is a layer of window paper from the late stage of wuchong, which can be pierced at any time. In addition, the number of divine crystal points used to upgrade the level of dragons has also accumulated a lot, about enough for more than 30 dragons to be promoted to six. However, it is not urgent now. Let the dragons consolidate the strength of the fifth level realm first, so as not to have a solid foundation. At the same time, shuntianzong''s neiyinshan sect''s assistant teacher smashed a table made of jade in Zhongyuan. "Zhang Xing is deceiving people too much. I will send troops to encircle him!" He received the news that dozens of clans had been destroyed on the same day, and his shock was beyond description. So he used to smash the table to hide his shock and anger. Zhang Xing said that if you don''t attack me, if you do, I will kill you! Bibi e-book www.bibitxtxs.com This is also the reason why Zhang Xing did not attack Shun Tianzong immediately. If we go to war with shuntianzong, we will have a full-scale war with yinshanjiao. It was not that he was afraid of war, but that he did not want Mishan sect and changtianzong to take advantage of fishermen. After all, he doesn''t have so many people to take over the territory of the hidden mountain sect. Once the hidden mountain cult turns pale, their territory will be quickly divided up by the Mishan sect and the new heaven sect. So, Zhang Xing is waiting. He was waiting for the territory of the dozens of sects that were destroyed to be robbed by Mishan sect and chuangtianzong. According to his understanding, Mishan sect may not be able to make a move, but Tianzong will definitely. They can''t turn a blind eye to the fat on their lips. And the hidden mountain religion also had to swallow their anger for a while and watch their territory be robbed. If the eating appearance of the new Tianzong is too ugly, and the territory of dozens of sects is included in the pocket, then the hidden mountain sect will definitely seize it. Therefore, at this time, the high-level of Yinshan sect would seriously consider treating Zhang Xing.If Zhang Xing is a lion, it is impossible for him to fight against them at the same time. We must weigh the pros and cons and calculate the gains and losses! "Please don''t be angry! Zhang Xing is really hateful, but we can''t move him now! " Shuntianzong elder Li Yi said. "Why can''t you touch him? He''s something. It''s not easy for me to kill him, deputy leader!" The epicenter of the earthquake is not true. Of course he understood the stakes, and to say so was merely a sign of contempt. "Yes, the deputy leader can easily kill Zhang Xing, but he has been a little restless recently, and a lot of our territory has been taken away by him." Li Yi complimented. "Well, that''s a problem too! Zhang Xing put it in advance and sent someone to collect our site. Let those villains know how powerful we are The epicenter of the original downhill, a change in the front of the story, the spearhead pointed to the change of Tianzong. It is not a day or two for them to fight with chuangtianzong. The strength of both sides is similar. As long as one side is well prepared, it will win. But they not only feel extremely difficult to Zhang Xing, even have no chance to win. It''s unheard of to destroy dozens of sects in one day. I''m afraid the whole Yinshan sect can''t destroy so many sects in one day. The epicenter now even has a fear of Zhang Xing. In contrast, soft persimmons are easy to pinch. Therefore, the epicenter originally planned to make a little fuss with Chang Tianzong and see Zhang Xing''s attitude at the same time. They thought Zhang Xing was a man who only knew how to wage war. While they were greedily seizing the territory of Yinshan sect, Zhang Xing stopped attacking and went back to the west to practice. When a large number of people from the subordinate clans of Yinshan sect attacked them, they were still in the dark. I don''t know why they were still in the mood to fight against them. The meat that has reached the mouth is not so easy to spit out. As a result, some of the affiliated sects of the Tianzong began to fight against the followers of the Yinshan sect. For a time, the whole Central Plains region is full of wars and battlefields everywhere! At first, the two forces fought each other over the issue of territory ownership. Later, for some unknown reason, the two clans that did not fight over the territory also had a war. It seems that in the dark there is a pair of invisible hands pushing these sects to fight. And the secret hand is no one else. It is the dragons in different places who do strange things secretly. Chapter 2467 when the high-level officials of the hidden mountain religion and the new Tianzong discovered the abnormality, they could not control the spread of the war. Seventy percent of the two subordinates in the Central Plains area were at war. This war is three years, Zhang Xing seems to be almost forgotten. Zhang Xing led the dragons to the headquarters of Mishan sect. Shen Baiyi, the leader of Mishan sect, was shocked when he saw Zhang Xing. "I don''t know why Lord Zhang came here?" In the reception hall, Shen Baiyi personally met Zhang Xing and Qunlong. Looking at the ferocious appearance of the dragons, Mishan sect was extremely nervous. "Lord Shen, there is a lot of fighting outside now. It''s very quiet here!" Zhang Xing casually sat on the broad chair, looking at the scenery in the hall. "Ha ha! This clan has always been neutral and does not participate in the struggle. " Shen Bai is dressed in white. He looks like a middle-aged man with a big square face. He feels very comfortable when he smiles. "I''m afraid Lord Shen''s words are insincere. When you are in your position, how can you be willing to be subordinate to others? Who does not want to dominate the world in his heart?" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Lord Zhang''s words are heavy. I feel very good now. My disciples are very satisfied with my meditation and steady development." Shen Bai Yi doesn''t know Zhang Xing''s purpose, so he won''t tell the truth. As Zhang Xing said, he was sandwiched between the Yinshan sect and the changtianzong, and his life was quite miserable. Neither side should offend, but we should not go too close. Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Those two are tigers that eat people and do not vomit bones. So close to them that I don''t know how to die. But now there is another Zhang Xing. He is more fierce than the two tigers. He has 198 dragons. Even the hidden mountain sect is afraid of him and dare not declare war on him easily. Why did he come? Shen Bai Yi thinks about Zhang Xing''s intention and goes around with Zhang Xing. "Lord Shen, I''m here to cooperate with you once." A moment later, Zhang Xing began to get down to business. "Cooperation? Lord Zhang''s strength is so strong, what can I do for Shen Baiyi! Don''t make fun of me Shen Bai Yi waved his hands, obviously with a look of disbelief. "This slicker!" Zhang Xing said in his heart. Shen Baiyi, as he has known, is a man of exquisite character. He has lived in the crack between Yinshan sect and chengtianzong for so many years. He has been able to handle affairs very well. In addition, this person has a limit in his life. He has never betrayed his friends. Zhang Xing is interested in this point. "Lord Shen, I Zhang Xing just passed by wuchongtian and didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. From one heavy day to five heavy days, there are branches and partners of tianlongzong. You must have heard these news. I''ve come to you to be a wuchongtian person. " "This..." Shen Baiyi felt her hair. He has already known the history of Zhang Xing, and he also understands the meaning of his words. Tianlongzong needs to develop, but it also needs a reliable friend to take care of. Four heaven has the care of demon sect and Shura sect, triple heaven has the care of several big families of demon clan, erchongtian has the support of Haijing clan, and yichongtian is all under the heaven of Tianlong sect. It can be said that under the five fold sky, it is basically Zhang Xing''s territory. And those who followed Zhang Xing got a lot of benefits. No matter in terms of cultivation resources or cultivation realm, Zhang Xing would not be stingy if he could help. In principle, he chose to cooperate with Zhang Xing, which is a perfect combination. Micro book bar www.weishu8.com He also believes that Zhang Xing has the strength to complete the plan. But "Mr. Zhang, cooperation is OK, but I have to remind you of one thing." Shen Bai Yi thought for a moment and said with a straight face. "Oh? Is there anything else worthy of being so serious? " Zhang Xingqi said strangely. "Lord Zhang, to be honest, the situation of wuchongtian is different from that of other days. Even if you can wipe out the hidden mountain religion and the changing heaven sect, the forces behind them will not let you go! " Shen Bai Yi sighed. "Oh, for this reason, I know, Lord Shen doesn''t have to worry." Zhang Xing doesn''t care about Tao. "Lord Zhang, the power behind them is the sect of liuchongtian! We can easily be destroyed by some disciples of the clan! " Shen Bai Yi thought that Zhang Xing didn''t know enough, so he quickly reminded him."What''s wrong with liuchongtianzong? I would like to meet them, to see if they are powerful or if I am strong enough! " Listening to Zhang Xing, Shen Bai Yi obviously didn''t believe it. He kept shaking his head. "Lord Zhang, you don''t need to tell me the difference between the five levels and the six levels. As far as I know, the reason why the Yinshan sect didn''t do it to you was that they sent people to liuchongtian. But now the battle between yinshanjiao and changtianzong is only a superficial phenomenon. Can the old Foxes of the two clans fight each other so easily? " There is no lack of meaning in Shen Baiyi''s words to mention Zhang Xing. In his opinion, Zhang Xing is still a little tender. On the surface, the hidden mountain sect is afraid of Zhang Xing. In fact, they are working hard in the dark. Three years, apart from the round trip, is enough to prepare the people behind them. This is also the reason why Shen Bai Yi did not act in these three years. Shen Baiyi can think of what Yinshan religion can think of. What Yinshan religion can do can be done by Tianzong. That is to say, when the reinforcements of Yinshan sect and the reinforcements of changtianzong arrive, the five talents will be the real decisive battle! Whether Mishan sect can survive in this war is still unknown. The strength behind them is too much for them to take care of Shen Baiyi. Therefore, Shen Baiyi is now at the end of his tether. He can only wait for the Yinshan sect and the alternative Tianzong to win, and then choose to submit to his feet. They don''t even have the right to kill. If the two schools were not supported by the sixth heaven sect, Shen Baiyi felt that it would be appropriate to cooperate with Zhang Xing. "Oh? They still have this move? I underestimate them, but it doesn''t matter. You can wait and see the result. During this period, you don''t have to do anything. You can clean up the battlefield afterwards! " Zhang Xing''s mouth is warped, disdain way. You used these three years to prepare secretly. Didn''t Zhang Xing prepare for it? "This Since Lord Zhang said so, I will promise to cooperate with you Shen Bai Yi didn''t see the color of shock and worry from Zhang Xing''s face. He gritted his teeth and decided to gamble. It is better to cooperate with Zhang Xing than to surrender to others. What''s more, Zhang Xing is open and aboveboard and will never drag them into the water. Zhang Xing''s cooperation request is to take care of his tianlongzong disciples in the future. If Zhang Xing can win, this agreement will naturally be abided by. If Zhang Xing fails, his tianlongzong will also disappear, and he will not have to abide by this promise. Shen Baiyi doesn''t have any risks. It''s a good deal. Chapter 2468 just as Zhang Xing and Shen Baiyi were talking, a group of young people in blue appeared over the western wilderness hundreds of millions of miles away. No, it should be said that they look young. But from their eyes, it reveals endless vicissitudes! They have no breath, if not for their own eyes to see, even do not feel their presence. "This is the so-called tianlongzong''s sphere of influence?" A figure browed young man with his hands on his back, looked down at the Xiqi mountain road. "Yes, brother Ming!" The assistant teacher of Yinshan sect was shocked by the respectful Reply of Central Plains. The man named Mingge glanced at the people who were busy in the mountains. There was no emotion in his eyes. It seemed that the people below were no different from the rocks and trees. He suddenly said, "how long has younger martial brother Zhencang been shut up?" "Brother Ming, my elder brother Well The leader has been closed for five years, and he is attacking the six levels of the divine realm It turns out that the leader and vice leader of Yinshan sect are brothers. The leader of the sect is Zhen Tianqiong. He practiced in seclusion five years ago. The only person who knew the news was epicenter Hara. Originally thought that when the big brother shakes the sky to break through successfully, he can take the place of Tianzong in one fell swoop, but he didn''t want to see a star on the way to stir up the situation. They had no choice but to turn to liuchongtian for help. The twelve members of Mingge''s senior brother and his party were sent down by the leader of the hidden mountain sect. In fact, Yinshan religion is a branch of Yinshan sect in wuchongtian. They were the close friends of the patriarch, otherwise they would not have gotten such a fat job. To be the leader of a sect in wuchongtian is a hundred times better than being a disciple without a position in the sect. Many students are envious and envious. Mingge wanted to fight for this position, but he was stopped by the patriarch. At that time, Mingge was very resentful and did not understand, but later he understood. His qualifications are much better than those of Zhencang brothers. It is a waste of talents to be a leader of a broken sect. Now he has successfully cultivated to the six levels of the middle level of the divine realm, and he has a certain status among the elite disciples of the sect. Compared with shaking the sky brothers, the benefits he got could hardly be described by words. Hundreds of years later, the sky of the earthquake came to the edge of the six levels of Shenjing, and the epicenter was only half step and six levels. The two brothers no longer spoke to him in an equal tone. Mingge intentionally asked this question, which is to show his achievements in front of the public. If he came down and became the leader, maybe he could be promoted to the sixth level of God realm now. "Well, your brothers have been practicing at a good speed these years." Mingge''s tone can not hear the slightest praise of their meaning, listening to the original ear of the epicenter is so harsh. But he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only smile. After finishing, Mingge ignores the embarrassment of shaking the Central Plains, and suddenly turns his hand and pats toward the Xiqi mountains. There''s a big bang! In the thunderbolt from the clear sky, a hand covering the sky is slowly printed from the air! "What is that?" Hearing the news, the Baishan tribe stopped their work and looked up to the sky. The huge hand had no breath. It seemed like a cloud falling slowly from the air. Baishan Laozu is not here. He is discussing the reward and punishment system of the clan with the Xiqi ancestor, the farmer Deputy patriarch and other ancestors. Tianlongzong is bound to develop and grow in the future. If there is no perfect reward and punishment system, it is very difficult for this sect to develop. They did not notice the huge palm in the sky, and the loud noise was regarded as a thunder. The thunder in the Xiqi mountains happens from time to time, and no one cares. When the farmer was just about to add a few rules, suddenly the whole earth shook. Their bodies in the chairs also swayed. "What''s going on?" More than a dozen people turned pale and looked out of the hall at the same time. After three rest, a disciple rushed in to report. "I''d like to report to the vice patriarch, all the elders, the residence of Baishan tribe Destroyed Starting point Chinese www.qdzw.cc "What?" The ancestor of Baishan immediately jumped up. He flew out of the hall in a flash. Farmers and others followed. When they flew into the air, a mess appeared in the Baishan camp. Moreover, the ground has been printed with several deep abysses. "That''s..."Ten people frown, figure does not stop, soon came to the abyss near. "My God! It''s a handprint The crowd was stunned and stopped, and did not dare to move forward. They can also print a palm print on the earth, but it can''t be silent, it''s not so deep and so big! The hundreds of white mountain people who are busy here are all dead, even a piece of clothes and bones can not be found. "Who is it Get out of here The old ancestor of Baishan had red eyes. God had swept here, but no one was found. "Hum! A bunch of Blind Dogs Just then, there was a sneer in the sky. The speaker is the assistant teacher of Yinshan sect, who is the main shock of Central Plains. Hearing the sound, Baishan Laozu and others looked up, and they were all stunned. Because there was a group of people watching them coldly in the clouds above them a kilometer ahead of them. But there was no sign of this group of people in the place where the mind swept just now. "Who are you?" The old ancestor of Baishan was afraid of the way. "Zhang xingkezai, tell him to get out of here. I''m the assistant teacher of Yinshan sect, and I''m the main shock of Central Plains!" "What? Are you the epicenter? " The farmer and others turned pale. Three years later, I didn''t expect that they would still make a move. "What? Doubt my identity? " The epicenter of the original wave, a fist shadow in an instant, hit the Baishan ancestors. Poof! The old ancestor of Baishan didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was immediately hit by a blow and his life and death were unknown. One is the six levels of banbu Shenjing, and the other is only the later stage of wuchong. The difference between them is too great. "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you ants. Let Zhang Xingqun come out to die. I''ll say that the hidden mountain sect has come to visit tianlongzong!" This is Zhang Xing''s most commonly used words at the beginning. After he destroyed dozens of followers of Yinshan sect, it became the most popular one in the world. "The Lord is not here, he is out on business!" The farmer stood up and said. He is a vice patriarch and should play a role in the face of a strong enemy. "No? I''m afraid I heard the wind, so I hid? As far as I know, Zhang Xing has been staying here for three years. You can''t cheat me if you don''t go out for half a step! " The epicenter yuan sneered and glanced at the farmer and others. He saw a group of heavily armed people flying over. This group of people are well dressed, their armor is shining, and their weapons are also magic weapons. This is obviously one of the resources that Zhang Xing plundered their subordinates. "Hum! If you are allowed to develop, it will become a big problem sooner or later. But your good days are over A cold light flashed in the original eyes of the epicenter, looking at a woman in the crowd. His figure moved, instantly disappeared from the original place, and then his figure flashed back to the original place. It''s just one more person in my hand. "Huarong..." The farmer was surprised and cried out. Chapter 2469 Princess Huarong is particularly conspicuous in the crowd. She is wearing a golden soft armor to show her good figure and a beautiful face. It is difficult to be ignored. Now she seems to be the princess of tianlongzong. Her ancestor is the vice patriarch in charge of real power. Zhang Xing doesn''t care about anything. The people of all tribes respected her very much, and she seemed to have returned to the beautiful time of quadruple days. This time, I wanted to set up my reputation as a princess, but as soon as I got to the place, I was arrested. "In the epicenter of the epicenter, you are a man of seven feet, and you are a vice patriarch. Don''t you feel ashamed to arrest a woman?" The farmer clenched his fist nervously. He didn''t dare to go to save people. The cultivation of epicenter was enough to crush any of them. He risked not only to save people, but also to seek his own death. "I''ve heard of a woman around Zhang Xing for a long time. Today, I see her, and it''s really the world''s best!" The epicenter ignored the farmer''s words and let go of his hands and praised Princess Huarong. But Princess Huarong was already pale with fear. If it was not for the power of the epicenter, she would have gone down. "Princess Huarong, right? Where has Zhang Xing gone The epicenter had an amiable face. "No... I don''t know..." Huarong is stumbling. "How can you not know that you are his little lover, or how could he let your ancestor be the vice patriarch?" "No... no... Huarong was so frightened that he shook his head. The epicenter turned to look around, and found that all the people in tianlongzong were afraid. They could not help but show pride and satisfaction. "Zhang Xing, don''t hide. Aren''t you crazy? I remember you once said that if you do not attack me, I will kill you. If you attack me, I will kill you. I have arrested your woman now. You come out to kill me The sound of the epicenter was heard all over the Nishizaki mountains. Hearing the sound, the faces of the people of the tianlongzong changed. They took out their weapons one after another, and all gathered together to prepare for the battle. The sound reverberated over the mountains for a long time, but Zhang Xing''s figure never appeared. "Hum! Coward, I think you, the patriarch, are also strong outside but hard at the middle. It''s better to dissolve the clan and go back to each family. " The epicenter sneered and was disappointed. "Ah! What a pity for such a beautiful woman The epicenter looked at Princess Huarong. "Tut!" He raised Princess Huarong''s chin. One moment he looked sorry, but the next he was cold. "Zhang Xing! I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for killing flowers "A breath!" The epicenter stretched out a finger. All of a sudden, everyone else in tianlongzong was impatient. Many people hold their weapons to save people, but they are afraid that Princess Huarong will be killed immediately. For a moment, the whole audience was silent! The ancestors of all ethnic groups looked at the farmer. Princess Huarong is his descendant. As long as he nods, everyone will save people regardless of the cost. But the farmer shook his head slightly. Even if the epicenter is not half step six, he can also kill Huarong in a short moment, no one can save her! This is life! The farmer''s mind is in a mess, sad from the heart, at this time, he did not know what to do! "Two!" The mouth of the epicenter was raised and two fingers were stretched out. "What to do?" "Where has Lord Zhang gone? Why hasn''t he appeared?" "I saw him last night!" Many people looked around anxiously. At this time, Princess Huarong has scared the whole person numb. "Zhang Xing, will he come to save me?" It was the only thought in her head. She''s not sure. Reading books www.zhuishukan.com She knew that Zhang Xing didn''t like her at all and had given her a chance, but she didn''t grasp it. "Three!" The cold sound came from the epicenter. At this time, his hand had already grasped Princess Huarong''s neck. "It seems that your Lord Zhang is really not here. He has been comfortable and used to it for more than three years, and he has no sense of vigilance. Then I''ll charge some interest first. " With that, he pressed his fingers gently. Click! Princess Huarong''s head was crooked and she was killed immediately!"No!" Several hearts of Princess Huarong have been admiring for a long time! The farmer''s body shook, and he felt that his eyes were dark and he almost vomited blood. But he held back. No one found that he was holding a jade talisman tightly in his hand, but he did not crush it. This jade talisman is Zhang Xing''s treasure for emergency rescue. He knew that even if Zhang Xing came back, he would not be able to save Huarong unless he bowed his head and agreed to the request of the hidden mountain sect. But Zhang Xing must not bow down! Even if Hua Rong died, even if he died, Zhang Xing would never be threatened. Zhang Xing is not only the symbol of the human race, but also the protection god of all the followers. He is destined to become the character of the king of gods. No one can threaten him! At the moment, the spirit of Princess Huarong flies out of the body, and she looks at her body blankly. "Am I... dead? Is that what death feels like? " Princess Huarong''s soul exudes endless sadness. She doesn''t want to die, she is afraid, she hates... "ha ha! You can''t die yet. I''ll use your soul to make Zhang Xing kowtow to Yan Jinhuan and make amends! " The original face of the epicenter was ferocious, holding the soul of Huarong! "Zhang Xing makes my woman homeless, I''ll make his woman half dead!" Anyone who heard this could not help shivering. The epicenter was so vicious that even a girl''s soul was not let go! At the same time, they suddenly realize that Yan quanhuan is his woman! This solved the case, and the unsolved mystery of wuchongtian finally came to light today. No wonder huanhuazong is so arrogant and powerful in wuchongtian. With a sneer, the epicenter took out a pink crystal ball and put the soul of Princess Huarong into it and sealed it. Then, his face turned fierce. "It''s not enough to collect a woman''s soul. I want your tianlongzong to disappear from this world!" The epicenter yuan turned around and bowed to brother Ming: "elder martial brother, Zhang Xing is not here, you see... " Well! " Mingge made a voice from his nose and nodded carelessly. When he didn''t see Zhang Xing and his dragon, brother Ming was a little disappointed. He didn''t show any interest in killing tianlongzong. He is most interested in the dragon. "Younger martial brother, let''s go and do it. With our senior brothers here, no one can stop you!" Mingge waved. It seems that killing a clan is just as easy for him to wave. The epicenter of the original back-up, the heart is determined, no longer worried that Zhang Xing will suddenly appear to attack him. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, did not expect, you also have today Boom! A half step six strong breath suddenly rushed into the sky. The epicenter of the original step, the figure appeared in the blue mountain tribal camp in the sky. At the same time, a figure of Dharma minister, about 1230000 Zhang high, emerged from behind him. Chapter 2470 the figure of Dharma is the Dharma body of the epicenter. He majored in martial arts, which is the humanity of the Ninth Avenue. This is the evolution of humanity in the six ways of reincarnation, focusing on cultivating people''s spirit. Essence, Qi and spirit also reflect the state of a living person. All three are indispensable. The epicenter was half a step away from the epicenter to reach the six levels of Shenjing. He is not in a hurry to kill the farmer and others. He wants to kill the disciples of tianlongzong one by one, which makes the elders fear and despair, and makes them watch helplessly and helpless. The epicenter yuan grinned grimly and pressed his hand at the Blue Mountain Tribe! The Dharma body behind him also moves at the same time. Boom! A huge palm stirred the wind and cloud color, thunder bursts, as if the sky collapsed, the palm burning air, mercilessly patted down. This is very different from that of brother Ming''s before. Although it is fierce, compared with the silent power, Nishizaki and others immediately know that the first palm was not sent by the epicenter! But now there is no time to think about it. They flash and rush to prevent the destruction of the sky and earth. But how fast can their speed overshoot the Central Plains! Boom! In a flash, the giant palm was imprinted on the Blue Mountain Tribe residence, and the Mountain Gate buildings and disciples were all turned into a piece of debris! Another huge hand print was printed on the ground. Then, the epicenter yuan grinned grimly and took another step. In an instant, he came to the residence of Jinshan tribe. At the same time, he raised his foot and stomped down on the ground! The humanitarian Dharma body behind him also raised a huge foot and stepped on it mercilessly! The farmer who saw this scene was just like to crack his heart and pump blood into his five internal organs! No way! Can''t wait any longer, must inform Zhang Xing immediately! He knew that these people would dare to come, and he must not be afraid of dragons. Although he could not see the cultivation level of those people, the epicenter was respectful in front of them. Then, the identities of these people are coming out. The farmer didn''t want to inform Zhang Xing, but he was afraid that he was not the opponent of these people. But now the whole clan is about to perish. As a deputy leader, he can''t help but hear Zhang Xing. Even if Zhang Xing is defeated, there is a chance to escape. Tianlongzong will not be destroyed for the time being. With a click, the farmer crushed the jade symbol in his hand! At the same time, Zhang Xing just picked up the cup of tea and decided to go back after drinking it. But at this time, his face suddenly changed, the cup he picked up fell directly on the table. "Lord Shen, I have taken a step in advance." With that, the figure disappeared directly from the original place. Shen Baiyi, the patriarch of Mishan clan, was stunned on his seat, holding a cup of tea and meditating! When Zhang Xing''s figure appeared in the western tianlongzong, he was infuriated by the scene in front of him. The two peaks of zongmen were moved to the flat, and the two striking palm prints seemed to laugh at him! As if to say, you tianlongzong is just a strong man in the middle, and his disciples are a group of rubbish! But now the Jinshan tribe is in danger, and he has no time to find out who these people are. "Holy One, stop him!" A dark blue shadow flew out of the Dragon Island in an instant and ran into the humanitarian Dharma body of the epicenter. "Crash!" Just as the giant foot was about to step on the top of the Blue Mountain Tribe, a blue shadow flashed through the giant foot. The giant foot was smashed into pieces in an instant. The blue figure constantly shuttles back and forth on the humanitarian law of the epicenter. Boom! Whoa! The original face of the epicenter changed, and he punched the figure of Shengyi. At the same time, the Dharma body also raised a huge fist, but the figure of Saint one kept flashing, and several fists were hit into the air. At this time, the lower part of the Dharma body in the Central Plains of the earthquake had all been broken and turned into a group of floating fog. "Take it 591 reading novels www.591kxs.com As soon as the epicenter saw that the Dharma body had no effect on the Holy One, he immediately gathered it into his body. "Zhang Xing, are you willing to show up at last?" "Has Yinshan religion officially declared war on tianlongzong?" Through his appearance and skills, Zhang Xing knew that the man in front of him was the vice leader of the hidden mountain sect. Three years was enough for him to understand the situation of the enemy. "Declare war? Zhang Xing, you are not qualified, you are not worthy! You are just a mole ant in the eyes of our hidden mountain sect, and we have never regarded you as an equal opponent! " The epicenter sneered. "In this case, let''s fight! I now declare that the main goal of our Tianlong sect is to eradicate the hidden mountain sect from now on.Your epicenter was the first hermit to die under the claws of a dragon. " At the same time, a group of blue shadows rushed over. In fact, the strength is very strong. Shengyi can only draw with him. But Saint one has more than ninety brothers! Boom! More than 90 sacred dragons attacked the epicenter directly. The epicenter had just wanted to open its mouth to say two sarcastic words, but was attacked by the dragons and Shengsheng was beaten back into his stomach. Moreover, he was beaten back and forth, there is no strength to fight back. The epicenter was frightened. If he fought one or two dragons, he would still have confidence to fight for a while. However, the scalp of more than 90 dragons was numb. How could he have the courage to continue fighting. But he can''t break through the dragon''s encirclement, is surrounded by the dragon, like playing sandbags, you tail I claw. "Brother Ming..." At this time, the epicenter of the earthquake was in danger and had to ask for help. "Stop it!" Mingge didn''t want to help at first. He looked at more than 90 holy dragons, and his eyes showed greed. I can see his mouth water. But with the sound of elder brother Mingge, he woke up from his fantasy. However, his two words are like air, Zhang Xing ignored, and the dragons disdained to pay attention to them. Boom! Poof! The epicenter of the earthquake was beaten by a holy dragon with one paw. The internal organs of the earthquake were struck by lightning, and a mouthful of blood was suddenly ejected. Click! The blood of the epicenter was only half sprayed, and one leg was scratched by the dragon. Tear! A piece of flesh and blood was taken off his back. Bang! The dragon''s tail swept the chest At the center of the dragon, he was not as complete as the original. He is already in a coma with his breath like gossamer. "Bold..." Seeing this scene, Mingge is really angry. No one even listens to what he said. He suddenly feels shameless. Although he didn''t care about the life and death of the Central Plains, he could not be killed in front of him! But just as his voice fell, a dragon''s claw smashed the head of Zhongyuan! Another dragon claw broke his waist, which was equivalent to breaking his waist. But the dragons did not stop, and in an instant several more claws broke the rest of his body. A storage bag and a pink crystal ball fall from the air as the remains of the flesh and bones fall. "Zhang Zongzhu, Huarong''s soul is in the crystal ball..." The farmer''s trembling voice came from a distance. Zhang Xing waved and the crystal ball and storage bag flew into his hands. I saw a three inch soul sealed inside the crystal ball. Zhang Xing frown, he just left for a while, Huarong was killed by the epicenter! Chapter 2471 although Zhang Xing was not proud, she was very angry when she saw that she would be detained after her death. "Farmer elder brother, I will take care of this bead, and I will try to make Huarong reborn!" "Hum! You can''t even guarantee your own life, and you have the leisure to take care of her life and death Brother Ming watched the soul of the epicenter burned away by the dragon breath. He did not rescue him in time, and there was no sad expression on his face. All he thought about was dragons and how to take them for his own. The life of the epicenter is not as good as that of the dragon! He came to Zhang Xing a hundred meters in front of him. He wanted to talk to Zhang Xing. "Who are you?" Zhang Xing couldn''t feel the breath fluctuation of Mingge''s body, so he couldn''t help being shocked. "I am the Ming elder brother of the sixth heaven hidden mountain sect and the senior brother of the epicenter." As expected, Shen Baiyi was fed by Shen Baiyi. Yinshan sect really moved to liuchongtian. It is estimated that Yinshan sect is a branch of Yinshan sect, just like Tianlong sect. Choosing to fight against yinshanjiao is tantamount to making an enemy of yinshanzong. It seems that there is a big enemy under the tree before the sixth heaven! "Zhang Xing, I think you are a man of ability. If you take the dragon to our hidden mountain sect, the hatred of killing my younger martial brother will be written off. What do you think? " Looking at the silent Zhang Xing, Mingge smiles. "Do you want to fight my dragon? Save it. Those who had these ideas died under the claws of dragons Zhang Xing said faintly. "Ha ha! They are them and I am myself. I want to help you raise these dragons. You have limited ability. It is not easy to cultivate them. If you want to make them go further, it will be even more difficult. " Mingge is going to take Zhang Xing first, so it''s no trouble to get some dragons from Zhang Xing. If Zhang Xing is killed, these dragons will surely regard him as an enemy. Even if the dragon is captured and domesticated, it is difficult to eliminate this hatred. Of course, it is not impossible to reach an agreement with the dragon, but the price to pay is too high. He is only an elite disciple of the hidden mountain sect, and he does not have the financial resources to meet the requirements of the dragon. If only the clan comes forward to take over these dragons, maybe some of them can become combat partners with their disciples or elders. However, if he wants to get a dragon in the clandestine clan, he will not be able to get a dragon. "You don''t have to think about it. Besides, you can''t use a dragon." Zhang Xing shook his head. "Why?" Brother Ming asked. "Because the dead don''t need anything, right?" Zhang Xing said again. "Good! Good! It seems that you are as bold as they say. Are you not afraid of death? If you die, these dragons will still submit to our hidden mountain sect! " Mingge said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t die, and you won''t see it!" Zhang Xing light way. "Then I have nothing to say. Some younger martial brothers, go and catch the dragon. I''ll take care of this boy!" Mingge shook his head and waved his hand behind him. Boom! As soon as brother Ming''s voice fell, the 13 people behind him immediately breathed out, showing the powerful momentum of the early six levels of the divine realm! "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, you can be arrogant in wuchongtian, but in front of us, you are nothing! " Brother Ming pokes his hand at will. Without a sound, a beam of light suddenly covers Zhang Xing. "I''ll catch you! To kill you, just move your fingers In the face of the whole body covered with light lines and scorn words, Zhang Xing was not moved, the corners of his mouth gently tilted. "Do you have that skill?" Food novel www.meishi2008.com "Hum! I''m still tough when I''m dying! " Mingge''s five fingers are tight, and he will throw Zhang Xing to the earth. He is ready to play a good trick on him. But Zhang Xing''s body is like a giant peak of immortal mountain, standing motionless in the air. Brother Ming didn''t shake Zhang Xing! "Why? It''s a bit of a skill! " Mingge was quite surprised, but he was not shocked: "you can block my 30% strength of a move, is also a talent, but that''s it!" At the moment, Zhang Xing''s divine power is fully open, his ultimate physical strength is 150000 Zhang''s spirit and twelve points of dragon spirit. Even so, he feels that he may be killed by brother Ming at any time. After all, there is a whole big difference between them. Zhang Xing''s divine state is in the middle of five levels, and Mingge''s is in the sixth. If it is the middle of the general five fold period, there is no resistance under the 30% strength of Mingge.But Zhang Xing is different. All his strength together is enough to level half step Shenzhou six levels. In these three years, although he did not understand the mystery and made a step closer, he consolidated all kinds of supernatural powers more firmly. Even at the beginning of the six levels of Shenjing, he can fight, but the distance between him and Mingge is still quite different. Zhang Xing can''t dodge even under Mingge''s random grasp, which is the gap between five and six. But Zhang Xing''s purpose is not to fight with Mingge, but to break through himself with his pressure! Zhang Xing is not afraid of death. Even if Mingge starts to kill, he can be revived in the Dragon Island. But the cost is a little high, and it will take some time to recover the cultivation. But Zhang Xing is sure Mingge won''t do that. Who is not curious about a Terran with 198 dragons? Who doesn''t want to know the secret of controlling these dragons? No one wants to kill him until he gets the secrets. Therefore, Zhang Xing has full confidence to seize this opportunity to temper himself. "Go down to me!" Mingge''s magic power turned, 40% of the power suddenly came out. His arm is a swing, at this time, Zhang Xing can no longer resist this magic power, Shua fell from the sky! Boom! Zhang Xing''s body was smashed into the mountain. "Hum! It''s just ants! " Ming elder brother disdains a smile. If I can''t move you with 40% of my strength, I''ll be surprised. Zhang Xing smashed out a deep hole in the mountain, which was silent. The farmer and all the other people in tianlongzong looked at the deep hole with great worry. Several elders wanted to pass, but they were stopped by the farmer. He believed that Zhang Xing was not so weak! Sure enough, just before Zhang Xing was knocked down, a figure flew out of the deep hole with a roar. "Brother Ming, are you not eating? This power is just like a girl!" Although Zhang Xing was a little embarrassed, he didn''t seem to have been hurt. Hearing the sarcastic voice, Mingge has a trace of anger in his heart, but does not show it. Without saying a word, he reached out and grabbed Zhang Xing from the air and smashed it to the ground. Boom! Boom! "I''ll make you tough. If I don''t subdue you today, I''ll write my brother Ming''s name upside down!" Mingge said in his heart. He plans to deal with Zhang Xing all the time. As long as he flies out, he will be smashed down until he kneels down to beg for mercy! Chapter 2472 after three breaths, Zhang Xing did not appear. At the same time, Mingge lost the breath of Zhang Xing in his perception. His mind immediately expanded to cover every corner of Tianlong sect. But Zhang Xing is just like evaporation from the human world, and there is no sense of breath. Brother Ming is stunned! All of a sudden, just when Mingge was stunned, a powerful power of divine consciousness, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, was like sword Qi, like a halberd, crazy and frightening, and passed away in a flash from the air, and chopped at Mingge''s Zhihai! At the same time, there are countless killing gas in the air, like a torrential rain! The air around Mingge seems to be penetrated, and constantly makes a puff sound. A large area of space is broken under the atmosphere of killing, and another piece of dead space is faintly visible. Mingge seems to be isolated in the atmosphere of killing, forming two pictures with the outside world. "Hum! How dare you show off the way of killing in front of me Mingge''s mouth is tilted and he waves his hand without any care. Boom! A faint divine power suddenly came out, and in an instant it blew away the seemingly terrible killing gas. But the divine attack hidden in the air of killing is approaching! "Divine attack!" Brother Ming is stunned again! Boom! Just as he was about to make a mockery, he immediately realized that there was another attack. All the divine attacks had already hit him, but there was no feeling in his body, and his mind was trembling. A golden light of 150000 Zhang flashed in the sea of knowledge! This is the only way Zhang Xing can think of a war with Mingge. Although he can''t see what brother Ming''s accomplishments are, he must be more than six. If we use other Daoism and supernatural powers, it will be of no use at all under the gap in the realm. Only the spirit and spirit can have a try. In the underground, he first flashed into Dragon Island, and then used time and space to fly to the top of brother Ming. At the same time, the spirit of 150000 Zhang condensed into a Tongtian battle halberd, and he was chopped at brother Ming! At this critical juncture of life and death, Zhang Xing made no reservation, concentrated all his strength and broke out the strongest blow so far. Mingge in that super strong spirit under the attack, the body subconsciously suddenly retrogress, at the same time knows the sea a pain. The roar in the brain is constant, even in front of me is a blur. "What a cunning boy Mingge is frightened at the same time, the sea of knowledge also emerged in his own powerful spirit. Boom! In the same way, a spirit of 150000 Zhang appeared in his consciousness of the sea, and its shape was just like his own. He did not hesitate to fight against the halberd gold light is a punch! "Break it for me!" Fist shadow and golden light and shadow collide together in an instant! Creak! The roaring golden light and shadow was blocked by a fist, showing the appearance of a golden halberd. All Zhang Xing''s strength is added to this halberd, and there is no more available at this time. In his prediction, even the monks of the six levels of the divine realm could rarely cultivate the spirit to 150000 Zhang in size. His raid, there is a 60% chance that Mingge will be severely damaged. But I didn''t expect that Mingge also had a spirit of 150000 Zhang. In addition, Mingge is a thousand times bigger than Zhang Xingqiang in other aspects, and the results can be imagined. With a crash, Jin Guang Zhan halberd was smashed by a blow. At the same time, he snorted, and his face turned pale. However, it quickly recovered. Although this blow can not cause fatal damage to him, it also does great harm to the spirit. Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc After all, the attack of divine consciousness was produced in the sea of his knowledge, and Rao was strong in cultivation, but he also suffered a great loss by surprise. Zhang Xing''s heart a sigh, the figure did not hesitate to flash into the Dragon Island. The only thing he can do is to hit him. If he makes a second strike, he must be dead. Although their spirits are equally powerful, they are not equal in strength. Just when he took back his mind and flashed into the Dragon Island at a very fast speed, Mingge''s spirit also made a counterattack. But the blow of his spirit was empty! "Boy, get out of here!" Mingge was completely angry. He was attacked by a five level medium-term generation. How can he not be angry! Zhang Xing completely ignored Mingge''s voice and did not worry about the life and death of the holy dragons outside. Although they are not the enemy of the dozen, they can still have the strength of the first World War.What''s more, Mingge, they want to capture the dragons alive. They won''t hurt their lives in a short time. Even if they get angry because they can''t catch the dragon and want to kill it, the dragon can return to the island at any time. In addition, he also has divine crystal points that can be upgraded to the level of dragons. In the past three years, he has prepared half of the number for them to upgrade. Zhang Xing sits cross legged, thinking about how to fight Mingge next. But he is now in a state of limbo, and there is really nothing he can take. The gap in cultivation is an insurmountable gap. No matter what method you use, it is a joke. The only way to achieve this goal is to improve one''s level of cultivation. However, in the past three years, I have not found that trace of understanding. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to understand in this short period of time. I thought that I could fight with Mingge, train in the battle, and realize in the battle, but now it seems that this plan will not work. "Zhang Xing, you get out of here. If you don''t come out again, I''ll cut into your family!" Brother Ming slowly raised his hand. Zhang Xing looks awe inspiring. He has no time to think about it. He flies out of the Dragon Island in a flash. At the same time, he wanted to upgrade Heibao and Heibao. But at this time, he suddenly felt a stiff body, an invisible big hand tightly grasped him. "Haha! Lock in here, and I''ll take a look at you Mingge''s gloomy voice came from behind Zhang Xing. "Ah! It seems that the six levels of Shenjing are really terrible! " Zhang Xing sighed in his heart. But my life is up to me, not to God, not to you! I don''t believe Zhang Xing can''t get rid of your hand! Zhang Xing launched a fierce force! "Ray! Fire! Freeze "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" His left hand thunderbolt, ice and fire, and the five elements of his right hand simultaneously hit the invisible giant hand that bound his body. There''s a big bang! The whole Xiqi mountain suddenly changed color, with thunder and lightning, ice and fire, and the skill of five elements suddenly fell. It seems that the strong breath from outside the sky also made the dragons and more than a dozen disciples of the hidden mountain cult stop and separate from each other to watch. "That boy is really extraordinary. He can use so many methods at the same time!" A disciple of Yinshan sect nodded. "Hum! It''s a pity that he''s less than six! " "Yes! He wants to reach Liuzhong. I''m afraid we are not rivals! " "This person can''t stay..." it''s not only them who have such an idea, but Mingge is also shocked by Zhang Xing''s ability. If such an evil spirit grows up, I''m afraid the six heaven can''t hold him! Chapter 2473 "Zhang Xing, I wanted to save your life and let you explain the secret of dragon breeding, but now it seems that I can''t tolerate you any more. I search your soul as well!" At the same time, brother Ming spoke, the innumerable Taoist methods were all bombarded on the invisible giant hands, but they could not smash the huge hands. Mingge''s cold light flashed in his eyes. He took a step, and instantly came to Zhang Xing''s body. He stretched out his hand and shot down the top of Zhang Xing''s head. "Let me see your secret." "Stop it!" Shengyi and other holy dragons in the distance are anxious. Their figure twinkles, and they rush to Mingge in an instant, trying to stop him. Meanwhile, Heibao and other dragons in Longdao also want to fly out to stop Mingge. But at this time, brother Ming''s hand suddenly slowed down. There was an inexplicable sense of danger in his heart. The breath seems to come from Zhang Xing''s eyes! With a glance in his eyes, Mingge saw a pure white color in Zhang Xing''s eyes, without any flaws. This strange change makes Mingge frown, but suddenly, two pure white lights burst out from Zhang Xing''s eyes! Between the electric light and flint, brother Ming is afraid to withdraw to Zhang Xing''s palm in an instant. His arm is horizontal, blocking the two lights. Boom! Mingge was caught off guard and was blown away thousands of meters away, but he was not fatally injured. Seeing this scene, more than 90 holy dragons were frozen in the air. Their faces were happy, and the boss was very angry. However, with their eyes to see, the surprise look has become a dignified color. I saw that Mingge''s arm had been stuck with two lights. It''s not until a kilometer away that I can hold my figure. "The way of light!" Mingge''s eyes narrowed, and 50% of his power was shocked to the front. Crash! Two rays of light vanish in an instant! "Hoo!" Brother Ming exhaled a breath and straightened out a slightly embarrassed figure. "Boy, there are many methods, but they have no effect in front of my brother Ming!" At the same time, he was afraid of Zhang Xing. This is a freak. He practices the highest level of Dharma and can also be used at the same time. These people are often the ones who are endowed with special advantages and even have great fortune! "I''ll take your luck today!" As soon as brother Ming''s eyes are bright, he will go to kill and seize his fortune. But at this time, his steps suddenly stopped, looking at Zhang Xing''s eyes, showing a trace of doubt. "His breath..." "boom!" Zhang Xing''s breath suddenly soared from the middle of the five levels of Shenjing to the later period. The invisible hand that bound him was shaken open. The gap between the fingers is enough for him to escape! Shua! Zhang Xing''s figure flies out in an instant. This time, Zhang Xing didn''t realize anything. Under the extremely strong pressure, Zhang Xing made a breakthrough in cultivation! "Why? I didn''t expect that my kindness has fulfilled you, but you are still a five fold God state, and still a mole ant in my eyes Brother Ming sneered. "Yes, I''m still the quintessence of the divine realm, but you have no chance to kill me!" Zhang Xing sighed. Originally, he planned to summon Heibao and raise them to the sixth level of the divine realm. However, he is now promoted to a small level. He is healed and has the strength to fight. He doesn''t want to give up such a good training opportunity. The greater the pressure, the greater the potential. "Is it? I''ll see how strong you are! " Mingge waved his hand out, and it was an invisible giant hand with 50% divine power to grasp Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not move in place, the golden light in his hand flashed, and the halberd of Tongtian battle flew out in an instant, and cut down on the giant hand! Love Library www.2shuwuxs.com He knew that this piece of heaven and earth had been locked by brother Ming, and that time and space were changing rapidly and had no place to use. Now, his divine power has increased dozens of times. He knows that he is not the enemy of Mingge, but he still wants to exert more pressure on himself. Boom! The giant hand collides with the halberd. Zhan halberd and Zhang Xing''s figure were blown out of ten thousand meters in an instant! Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted from Zhang Xing''s body! His face turned pale for an instant. But in the eyes of the war increased. "Hum! The courage is commendable, but the strength is too poor! " Brother Ming walked slowly past. Zhang Xing holds the halberd with both hands, and ignores the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Stomp your feet, boom! In an instant, the 9981 halberd fell towards brother Ming."Hum!" With a wave of his hand, Mingge broke 81 halberds in an instant. "When the mantis is in a chariot, ants also want to fight with God. What a joke!" Mingge said that at the same time, that invisible magic power momentum does not reduce, after shattering Zhang Xing''s attack, still quickly hit Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing''s figure retreats! But how can he beat Mingge''s attack without time and space shifting. Boom! Zhang Xing was hit ten thousand meters away for the second time. WOW! WOW! Zhang Xing ejected two mouthfuls of blood in succession! At this time, he felt that there was no pain in his whole body. It seemed that every inch of skin, every inch of bone and every cell would burst open. Zhang Xing gritted his teeth and insisted. A pat of the storage bag, a large number of healing medicine into the mouth. He stares at Mingge, his eyes are burning, and he chews pills quickly. "Ha ha! Interesting, I''ve never seen such an idiot. Many people either kneel down to beg for mercy or try to escape their lives at this time. But you even take pills and insist on the first World War. Do you want me to admire you or let me say you are stupid. " Mingge is still walking towards Zhang Xing. When he came to a distance of 1000 meters from Zhang Xing, the corner of his mouth raised: "I give you time to heal, I don''t know how long you can persist." Ten thousand meters is the same as one meter to him. The reason why he came step by step is to tease Zhang Xing and see how much potential he has. Zhang Xing chewed pills in his mouth, and his brain was running at a high speed. At the end of the fifth phase, it was not enough for the other party to wave at will. This gap is not a little bit. If it is a half step six, he believes that he can win. Even in the early stage of the six fold game, he can also play around one or two, but in the middle of the sixth step, there is no fluke. Zhang Xing has confirmed that Mingge is in the middle of the sixth period. If it''s the late six times, 40% of the divine power can blow him up in an instant, without any suspense. What to do now? All the Taoist methods that can be used are used, and the halberd is also used. There is no other skill available! "Boy, do you want Ben long to help you?" Just as Zhang Xing was thinking hard, a lazy voice came into his mind. "Master Jinlong, you wake up!" Zhang Xing was moved. "Well! Can I not wake up from such a big disturbance? Every time you use the halberd, I will wake up. I just see that you are not in danger, so I continue to sleep. " The Golden Dragon God King in Tongtian battle halberd absorbed a large number of spirits in Zhang Xing''s continuous fighting after many days of rest, and his breath was more powerful than before. "Thank you, master. I still have the ability to fight him!" Since Zhang Xing did not intend to use Heibao, there was no need to ask the king of golden dragon to help. "Ha ha! You''re a tough guy. You''re a man. But I don''t think you can do anything about it. " The king of Golden Dragon laughs. Chapter 2474 "to tell you the truth, master Jinlong, I have really exhausted all the Taoist methods, but the gap is too big!" Zhang Xingtan''s airway. "Well! The gap in the hierarchy is real, and there is no opportunistic way to cross it. But I have a set of martial arts skills here. Although it''s not a Taoist method, it''s not weaker than Daoism. See if it helps. " The king of the Golden Dragon finished, and a stream of information passed into Zhang Xing''s brain. "Nine changes of dragon" Zhang Xing''s divine sense was instantly attracted by this set of martial arts. I saw the information in his mind quickly converted into a golden dragon, practicing this skill in the starry sky. The first dragon changes! Shua! Jinlong as like as two peas in his own strength, but suddenly the two shadows suddenly merge. Something amazing happened. The strength of Jinlong has doubled. Then the figure of oneness flashed, and a shadow of equal strength was separated. Then the two figures continued to merge into one, and their strength soared four times. Four times the figure continued to separate out the figure with the same strength... until the ninth change of the dragon, the strength of the Golden Dragon soared 512 times! Zhang Xing is in a daze! Is this still the general skill of the Golden Dragon King? It''s a magic method! But Zhang Xing soon found out. The Golden Dragon in practice is no longer as vigorous as it was at first, but full of vicissitudes of life. It seems that he has experienced countless thousands of years in the process of cultivation. No! It''s not only millions of years, but also hundreds of thousands of years! In the starry sky, the stars around him withered, grew to the end in endless years, and natural destruction. There''s a new planet nearby. New planets are destroyed and newer ones are born again... in this way, they are constantly evolving according to the laws of the universe. And the golden dragon still exists, is still so vicissitudes, he seems to be the immortal eternal star, silent practice in the starry sky! What kind of skill is this? Can you cultivate until the planet withers? Can I practice? Zhang Xingnao in a row appeared three questions! No, it shouldn''t be! Zhang Xing felt that he understood some problems. However, it was not the first time that Ni long left the sky to see the Golden Dragon. Then he went to another starry sky and continued to practice until the sky withered. "Is it... Zhang Xing is shocked! "He is absorbing the power of the stars!" "Yes, that''s it!" The picture in Zhang Xingnao is like the speed of light. He can see the stars in the starry sky continuously emitting stars'' core gas. All the gas of star core is absorbed by Golden Dragon and becomes his own power. "My God! Jinlong has absorbed the power of the stars in the whole sky Zhang Xing was deeply shocked. At the same time, Zhang Xing''s mood door opened a gap again. Love reading www.ikashub.net Watching the nine changes of the Dragon once again opened his eyes and let him know that there are powerful people like Golden Dragon in this universe. In the past, Zhang Xing was shocked to see the powerful man who hit a planet with a fist in the long river of time, but those people compared with Jinlong and made a higher judgment. There is no doubt that this golden dragon must be a powerful one at the divine king level. And he''s the best of the gods. Zhang Xing knew that he could never have cultivated such a terrible skill in a short time. So, the purpose of the Golden Dragon Spirit master to show him this set of skills is to... "I understand!" "The state of mind is as high as the heart is!" Zhang Xing faintly saw the gate of mood level again! In the fourth heaven, he and three demon clan Tianjiao Huang Mang, Luo Hai, Jin scale in the first war, chance coincidence under the first glimpse of the mysterious realm. He also inexplicably did not use any cultivation to pierce Luo Hai''s chest. This is the way of practice that leads to the realm of God King. Introduction, inquiry, domination, mortal, return to the truth, the world. These six realms are the division of the realm of the divine king. Introduction is the first step to enter the realm of God. Zhang Xing knows nothing about it.But at this time, a state of mind awareness made his breath suddenly change, and his deep eyes seemed to contain some unknown power. This unknown force makes Mingge, who walks slowly, be stunned. He had no reason for a sudden tremor in his heart, but the tremor came and went quickly, specious let him stop and concentrate on capturing that feeling. But this kind of feeling seems to have never appeared the same, let him not feel. "It''s strange. Is Zhang Xing going to use some strange magic power?" Mingge steps forward again, toward Zhang Xing, who is still standing still. But just as he raised his feet, there was a bang, and the sky suddenly shook! "The breath of the five peaks of the divine realm?" Brother Ming raised his feet and looked at Zhang Xing in surprise. "He broke through again? In less than half an hour, he broke two levels in a row? " It was not just him, but all the other people around him, including his younger martial brothers and the people of tianlongzong. But the people of tianlongzong were very surprised. The king of Golden Dragon in the halberd of Tongtian battle gives a happy smile. Nine changes of the dragon is his lifelong practice. How can Zhang Xing learn it in a short time? His purpose is to understand what Zhang Xing can learn from it. This is equivalent to sending Zhang Xing a fortune. But this nature varies from person to person. Different people see different things and understand different nature. The king of the Golden Dragon didn''t expect that Zhang Xing could see the gate of the state of mind. He could see the first step into the state of God without reaching the sixth level of the state of mind. It was really a monster! Zhang Xing''s eyes at this time have no brother Ming, no everything around him, he saw a strange starry sky. The starry sky here, every planet is thousands of times bigger than he has ever seen. He is like a cosmic dust, floating quietly in the starry sky. Through the huge stars, he seemed to see a little light in the dark sky. Curiosity drove him to the light. The light seemed to be billions of light years away from him, but it seemed to be right in front of him. He kept flying, I don''t know how long, he felt his own strength almost dried up, every step is very difficult. But the spot was still out of reach, and he didn''t even fly out of the giant planet in front of him. There is only one thought in Zhang Xing''s brain, that is to see what the light spot is. All other ideas seem to be suspended. Time flies, Zhang Xing just keeps walking in the starry sky. After some time, he walked out of the planet, but his feet disappeared. It seems to be worn away by the merciless years, or by the stars. Chapter 2475 "boom!" When Zhang Xing walked out of the star in front of him, there was an explosion in front of him. It''s a star river, to the end of life! Zhang Xing did not receive the impact of such a spectacular scene, although the explosion of the star river made here a dazzling light, but he still ran to the light spot in his eyes. Or the spot in his head. After several years, Zhang Xing passed through the Xinghe explosion zone and across countless planets. His body no longer exists in this starry sky, and the only thing left is his obsession. Suddenly one day, the light in Zhang Xing''s eyes became bigger. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and quickened his running speed. Zhang Xing''s degree of concentration makes him not find that he has only one obsession. He thinks that he still has his body. Along the way, he saw that too many star rivers were broken and born, as well as the stars in the universe that were even bigger than those stars. He is just like a space-time traveler. He just keeps on going. No matter whether it''s a monster or a star storm, it seems that he doesn''t exist and poses no threat to him. He even saw a lot of living planets, and even saw spaceships sailing out of the living stars. He knew that it was a planet of technological civilization. He also saw the Oriental Xiuzhen civilization planet, many of which were flying swords and shuttling through the misty mountain gate. He even saw the science and technology civilization and the cultivation civilization fighting in space! All these things flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was flying too fast or there was a mirage in the starry sky. But none of this could make him stay for a moment. There seemed to be a voice in his head urging him to find the spot anyway. It seems that the light spot is more important than anything else. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing again entered a dead and silent sky, where there was no sign of life. There are mountains of cosmic rubbish floating in the starry sky. He walked through the dump and saw a steel like planet in front of him. The planet was covered with electromagnetic waves. From time to time, there are explosions on the planet, and countless steel creatures are fighting fiercely. "Robot?" That''s right. What Zhang Xing sees is the robot planet. War is really everywhere. Zhang Xing''s obsession drifts across here in an instant, and the fierce war scene just now appears in his mind. Along the way, as long as there is life on the planet, there will be war all the time. Just as he was in the land of dragon and the land of gods, he had little quiet time, most of which was fighting for various reasons. At the same time of Zhang Xing''s constant emotion, the light spot is getting bigger and bigger. When Zhang Xing was tired of this obsession and was about to collapse in a trance, he finally saw the light spot. It was a gate across the starry sky. It seemed that the gate divided the starry sky in front of him in two, so that he could not see anything around him, but could only see the light of the gate. When he got closer to the gate, it was not that there was nothing in front of the gate, but there were many planets, which were only covered by the light from the gate. The planets were floating in front of the gate like sesame seeds. Zhang Xing doesn''t seem to feel his own existence. He was deeply shocked! What kind of existence is that gate? It How can you cross the starry sky? That ancient and vicissitudes of breath, seems to be eternal in the starry sky! Zhang Xing was shocked and curious. Unconsciously, he went forward for a distance. He held out his nonexistent hand, in fact, he just wanted to touch the seemingly soft light. But at this time, the gate suddenly burst open like a bubble, the light suddenly lost with the sound of the wave, and there was nothing to see. Chinese nine cakes www.9bzw.com At the same time, Zhang Xing has not yet come and react, and his obsession also dissipates The mind returns, what I see in front of me is the moment when brother Ming raises his feet. That is to say, what he experienced was just a moment. Ding! At the same time, he heard a long lost voice in his head At this time, Mingge''s step falls, and then raises another leg, intending to move on. But at this time, the whole sky in succession two earthquakes, one earthquake is stronger than the other! Boom! Boom! Zhang Xing''s cultivation reached half step six from the top of the five levels, and then directly broke through the five levels and directly entered the six levels of the divine realm."Congratulations on your successful promotion "System upgrading..." "How could that be possible?" Mingge''s other leg was frozen in the air and forgot to fall. He looked at Zhang Xing as if he had seen a ghost. Ming elder brother''s more than ten younger martial brothers are also Leng in situ, shocked looking at Zhang Xing. "Lord, he..." The elders of tianlongzong were stunned, but a great surprise appeared immediately. "The Lord has risen to the six levels of the divine realm!" Hearing this, people of all nationalities under the door were immediately excited. "The boss is a cow!" Although the dragons are not surprised, they are still happy for Zhang Xing. The king of the Golden Dragon in Tongtian battle halberd is even more surprising. "What did the boy see in his mental process? He suddenly broke through the six levels of the divine state. He was really a freak!" Zhang Xing took a deep breath and silently felt the powerful power brought by the upgrade. At the same time, I still remember the gate across the starry sky. "Well Is it the seven fold barrier of the divine realm Zhang Xing thought of the breakthrough to the later state in the holy land, but felt as if something was wrong. "No! No, not long ago, I experienced such a state. The nameless power in my body is different from the present divine power, but I can''t say anything about it. That gate sends out the breath of eternal vicissitudes, which is not something that can be possessed by more than seven levels of divine realm. " "Is it the threshold to enter the king of God?" There was a flash of light in Zhang Xing''s brain, and he suddenly thought of this place. "Yes! That should be the case. Only in the realm of the divine king can we see that shocking scene in the starry sky. Other reasons can not be explained! " Click! CLICK! Feel the whole body every inch of bone burst out of the divine power, Zhang Xing''s injury is also fully recovered, and the speed of the divine power is faster than before. He slowly extended an arm, opened his fingers, and looked at his palm. "Brother Ming, I said just now, you have no chance to kill me, and now you can''t do it!" Ming elder brother in the distance fell down lightly, put up a face of shock, and resumed that kind of light cloud, despise the sky posture. "Zhang Xing, you really shocked me, and I appreciate you very much. But you just entered the sixth level of the divine realm, and I have practiced for many years in the middle of the sixth level. I don''t need to tell you the difference Mingge still doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Xing. Even if an ant grows into a grasshopper, it is not the food in the eyes of an eagle. Chapter 2476 Zhang Xing''s eyes moved from his palm to Mingge''s face. At this time, there are still thousands of meters away. "Brother Ming, you destroyed one of my mountains with one slap. Now I''ll give you a slap!" Hearing this, Mingge gave a cold smile, and the contempt in his eyes flowed out without concealment. But at this time, Zhang Xing''s palm turned and printed a palm to Mingge! This palm also does not have any violent breath, many tianlongmen people with low cultivation can not feel the huge invisible palm print in the air. The huge palm print blocked Mingge''s retreat, which made him feel that even if it was turned into air, he could not escape the blow of this palm. But Mingge never wanted to escape, let alone to hide. "Do you think a chicken with wings can become a Phoenix, and you can be invincible when you enter the six fold realm?" He slowly raised his arm, gently waved a palm, seemingly careless, but actually used 90% of the force. He despised the enemy in the sense of war, but valued the enemy tactically. After all, Zhang Xing is too weird to despise in his heart. Two invisible giant palms come in an instant, just like a person''s hands together. Bang! A clear sound came. Mingge, who was originally indifferent, suddenly changed his face. There was a glimmer of shock, horror, and disbelief in his eyes! His more than a dozen younger martial brothers were the same as him. "A close match!" "Divide equally!" In the sky, two invisible huge palms are glued together, and it is more than a dozen of them who can see this scene. What others see is that the space is constantly twisting and seems to break open at any time. At this time, Mingge''s face is dignified, and all ten percent of the divine power in his body gushes out. 90% of the divine power is worthy of a draw with Zhang Xing, who has just been promoted to the sixth level. How can he not be dignified? How can he not spare no effort to fight! Boom! Zhang Xing also used ten percent of his power, and a dull thunder burst out between his palms. Then there was a loud noise. That space suddenly exploded! The blast produced a huge mushroom cloud. Zhang Xing and Mingge fly to the rear at the same time. Until a hundred feet, the figure of the two stopped. Mingge''s face changed from white to red, and finally recovered to ruddy. His eyes narrowed and he breathed slowly. The arm in the sleeve is still shaking. With this move, he was full of fear of Zhang Xing''s fighting power. In the early stage of the six heavy battle in Shenjing, although it can''t be said that one move wins, it can completely crush the opponent and has no ability to fight back. The final result must be tragic death. But this phenomenon can not be seen in Zhang Xing. He is just like a strong man who has practiced for many years in the middle period. He is not only powerful but also calm. He didn''t get upset because his opponent was in the middle of the Sixth Division, nor was he ecstatic about his promotion. After a move, Zhang Xing is still steadily moving forward. His eyes were burning with fighting spirit, but more of a kind of self-confidence. A moment ago, he was beaten by brother Ming, who had no strength to fight back. But now Mingge''s all-out strike can only be equal to him. "Zhang Xing, you brought me so many accidents that I had to start to pay attention to you! You''re worth the effort Brother Ming raised both hands at the same time, left and right hand extended index finger and middle finger, four finger tips touch! Express novel www.ems999.com Boom! A ray of light shot straight into the sky. This light is no longer silent, but full of incomparable violence. Under this light, the space of the five fold sky is fragmented one after another, just like countless mirrors being broken. The vigorous wind in the space-time inside instantly blows out and ravages the weak air around. "The light of the gods!" "Elder martial brother Ming has used the most powerful magic power in our school!" "Just now, brother Ming was just a casual attack. Now is his real strength." "That Zhang Xing thinks he can compete with his elder martial brother. I don''t know he is still far behind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More than a dozen of brother Ming''s younger martial brothers look calm, ready to see Zhang Xing''s miserable end. Brother Ming''s face is solemn, his hands to Zhang Xing slanting to a wave! Shua Shua! Two crossed rays of light cut Zhang Xing. With the advance of the light, the sound of mirror breaking constantly comes out in the space.This horrible scene makes the tianlongzong disciples behind Zhang Xing tremble. They felt that the two lights coming from the intersection seemed to erase the space. No matter where you hide, even if you become a dust, but also escape the fate of being erased. If the suzerain can''t resist this blow, then they, including the whole mount Nishizaki, will not exist in this world. This is the six fold magic way of the divine realm. When used in the five fold heaven, the destructive power is more powerful. Zhang Xing''s expression was calm as usual, and he did not panic because of the two terrible lights. His body moved and a mirror image appeared beside him. Two people look at each other with a smile, and step out of the body, into the body, the breath suddenly soared! "Dragon nine changes first change!" The king of Golden Dragon in the halberd of Tongtian battle was stunned on the spot. "It''s amazing. Zhang Xing can understand the first change only after watching for a moment. This kind of talent is rare among the Terrans. It''s hard to produce one person in a million years!" In fact, Zhang Xing has a unique advantage in understanding the nine changes of the dragon. At least he has the advantage of mirror image, which saves the time of practicing this way. The remaining step is to accumulate accomplishments. Zhang Xing had practiced this kind of magic power before, but it was all in the holy land period. At this time, it is also a matter of course. At the moment when the two crossed rays of light were 100 meters away from Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not use other magic powers, he suddenly raised his head, and his magic power was twice as powerful as before. Boom! This slap is more powerful than Mingge''s gods. The space around the palms was just an earthquake, making a huge roar, but it was still intact and not broken. But it appears in front of the light of the gods in an instant, as if across time and space. The use of divine power is not only destruction, but also repair! The supreme state of divine power is not the more violent the better. The air is like a pool of water. You can hold the water calm with one hand, while the fish in the water are killed. This is the essence of the use of divine power. Mingge''s cultivation is obviously not enough. He can only control it in a certain range, for example, when he takes a huge palm toward the Xiqi mountains. Once beyond this range of power, it tears the air and destroys everything in front of it. Seeing Zhang Xing''s powerful palm, Mingge''s heart sank, but he didn''t have time to change his moves, so he had to fight hard. The light of the gods collided with the huge palm print. However, due to the speed of the palmprint, its powerful power, and did not explode with the light of the gods. It is like a sharp sword, which penetrates the light in an instant and collapses with a blow. The power of the palmprint is not stop, but still quick and domineering. Chapter 2477 at the same time, Mingge''s face transients. He has no time to send out the second move, and his body immediately retreats. Because the palm print is pushed horizontally towards him, the direction of his violent retreat is not backward, but upward. Whoosh! But just when he had just retreated to 100 meters, Zhang Xing''s arm turned from bottom to top! "Heaven shaking!" At the same time, from bottom to top, the palm print instantly leaps over the sky and blocks Mingge''s head. And print it to him! Mingge immediately stops his figure and plunges into the earth. At this time, he really knew what heaven has no door! But there is no way under the earth! In this short moment, the palm print has sealed the surrounding space, and there is only one way to enter the ground. "Tu Dun!" Mingge shows his magic power and plans to escape from this slap from the ground. But he did not find that the silent palm print behind him was close to his head. Boom! Just as he was about to enter the earth, his palm print came in an instant and was immediately printed on his head, interrupting his casting. With a loud noise, minggoton felt a whirl of the sky and earth, and he was in the dark! And then Then he felt his spirit out of the body and flew to Zhang Xing uncontrollably. The smoke and dust dispersed. Surprisingly, the palmprint on the ground is not like the appearance of three mountains and five mountains, but only 100 meters in size. Zhang Xing''s control of the power of the divine power has reached a state of perfection. This is his territory. He does not want to cause so much damage, so he only leaves a 100 meter palm print. In the center of the handprint, a trace of a human figure is still very clear, but it is not visible. "Elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother!" More than a dozen of brother Ming''s younger brothers came to the palmprint center, looking for his trace and calling his name. "You don''t have to look. Brother Ming has been destroyed by me!" Zhang Xing coldly looks at Mingge spirit who is sucked into the halberd, without a trace of pity in his heart. "No! It''s impossible! Brother Ming can''t die! " Brother Ming''s younger brothers don''t believe that Zhang Xing has the ability to beat their elder martial brother to death with one slap. "Nothing is impossible. If you don''t believe it, go down and ask brother Ming!" Zhang Xing said, palm a turn, toward that dozen people is a slap in the past! "No! You can''t attack us. We are the disciples of Yinshan sect... " More than a dozen people are really scared by Zhang Xing''s ruthless means of killing. They looked at the flash of palmprint in the air and ran around in panic. But they found that no matter which direction they fled, they were always shrouded in the palm print. The palm print is like heaven in their divine consciousness! Zhang Xing''s silent palmprint is more terrifying than the magnificent. "Zhang Xing, we can''t let you go "Zhang Xing, you just wait to die..." Boom! Just before their curse was over, the second and the first were overlapped. Before their death, the dozen people found that they were just fleeing in the first fingerprints, and they did not fly out of the range of the fingerprints at all. At this point, the vice leader of Yinshan sect died in the epicenter! Behind them, Mingge, an elite disciple of the hermit clan, and more than a dozen younger martial brothers died! And tianlongzong also suffered heavy losses. Thousands of disciples of various nationalities who had just joined in also returned to Jiutian. "Congratulations on the great success of the patriarch''s magic power and sweep away the enemy!" Keyuan''s Novels www.kybook.com When Zhang Xing looks at a mess of Xiqi mountain in silence, all the disciples kneel down at the same time and shout in unison! "All Get up Zhang Xing is not happy, waving, the figure of a flash, came to the top of a mountain. He was deeply distressed by the dead disciples. They all came with dreams, but they were dead before they could dream. Zhang Xing didn''t do anything for them, deeply regretted. He took out the pink crystal and looked at the weak spirit of Princess Huarong. "I don''t like you, but you died for the family. I don''t want to make the farmer''s brother sad. He has great expectations for you, so..." Said here, the spirit of the Crystal Princess zhonghuarong kneels down, the sad look seems to be in tears, pleading again and again, seems to be asking Zhang Xing what! "Huarong, don''t worry, I will find a way to revive you!"Zhang Xing finished and put away the pink crystal. He could not bear to see Huarong''s sad look again. "Farmer, I didn''t protect her well. I hope you don''t blame me!" Zhang Xing didn''t look back. The farmer behind him shook his head, but he didn''t say anything. He won''t blame Zhang Xing. If he knew that Zhang Xing could have such a charming performance, he would crush the Yufu of message transmission at the first time. Who can blame for the situation at that time? It''s no wonder that Huarong was not lucky. The farmer is the one who loves most. But with Zhang Xing''s promise, a glimmer of hope rose in the farmer''s heart. It is very difficult to revive a person. We should find a person who is 90% similar to Huarong''s age, gender, cultivation and body in the vast sea of people. When you find this person, you can either kill her and bring her back to life. Or snatch it while she''s alive. However, Huarong did not know how to seize the house and could only use the corpse to return the soul. The caster is not only proficient in the method of seizing the house, but also the art of returning the soul, and the cultivation must reach a certain level. Zhang Xing''s current cultivation is enough. Even if he doesn''t use the art of resurrection, he can still learn it. It''s just a thousand worlds, where can we find a suitable person? Huarong''s spirit doesn''t survive indefinitely. She will become weaker and weaker until she loses all her memory and becomes an unconscious spirit. And then slowly dissipate into the world. Even if a star relies on array maintenance, it can''t be delayed for decades, even hundreds of years. If there is a strong array and special artifact storage, the gorgeous spirit may live longer. "This is her life Brother, you''ve been bothered After a long time, the farmer spoke slowly. He really didn''t know what to say. Zhang Xing nodded silently and did not open his mouth again. The farmer sighed and left quietly. He understood Zhang Xing''s mood. As the master of a family, I can''t feel sad when I see so many people die under my door! Zhang Xing stands on the top of Xiqi mountain range for seven days and seven nights! On the first day, he walked out of the sadness and sadness and let himself calm down. The next day, he entered the practice. On the third day, he entered a deep understanding. He rehearsed what he had learned before, and carefully studied the state of mind that promoted him to the king of gods. But for the next three days, he could not see the gate across the starry sky. Helpless, he can only give up. That kind of Epiphany can be met but not sought, it is difficult to feel it again when the cultivation has not reached a certain stage. Zhang Xing is also aware of this truth. On the last day, he looked at the new upgraded system in his head. The system had been upgraded as early as the first day, but he was not in the mood to see it at that time. Chapter 2478 Zhang Xing''s figure flashed into the interior of Longdao. At this time, the Dragon Island completely changed, the vast sky appeared numerous stars, under the stars is the clear sky thousands of miles of clouds. Between the clouds, flocks of birds are singing happily. On the earth, many wild animals and birds hide in the forest and roar. The dragons are curious, looking down on the new life in the air. Zhang Xing took a breath of fresh air and felt much purer than before. He called out the upgraded version of the lottery system, only to see the above dragon eggs were replaced by the real dragon. If you look at them carefully, all the dragons above are at the lowest level of the divine realm. That is to say, as long as you draw them, you will get an adult giant dragon. The number of God level points for the dragon has also changed from 500, 000 to 5 million. If it''s ten consecutive strokes, you can get 50 million points. You can get 500 million points in a row. Zhang Xing is so happy that it is much easier to upgrade all the dragons than before. But also, the number of points needed for the dragons to ascend is doubled. All of these were expected by him, but to his surprise, other life could be born in the world of Dragon Island. But now it''s only limited to monsters and beasts. I''m afraid humans need to further upgrade the system. In the system store, the skills and magic powers can also be exchanged, and the remaining divine crystals can be exchanged. Zhang Xingfan looked at the magic skills inside, and suddenly he saw a book worth 500 billion yuan. At the bottom of the book there is a line of small characters: integration of Wanlong and itself, the road of immortality. "Integration of Wanlong?" Zhang Xing''s mind moved, 500 billion crystal of Taoism is the most expensive secret in the system store, it must be extraordinary. At present, he has more than 6 billion divine crystal points, which can promote 100 dragons to the sixth level. The upgraded system also shows the number of points required after the fourth level of the divine realm. The fourth stage needs 16 million the fifth stage needs 32 million the sixth stage needs 64 million the seventh stage needs 128 million the eighth stage needs 256 million the ninth stage needs 512 million it looks terrible, but the system has an additional recovery function. Separate out a recyclable menu in the store status bar. No matter what (including but not limited to all kinds of magic weapons, weapons, pills, demon pills, and various mineral materials, refining tools materials, pills materials.) After systematic evaluation, the price of recycling will be given. At the same time, the real God crystal can also exchange 1:1 for the divine crystal points. This is definitely a big benefit from the system. Zhang Xing''s wealth is so much that he can dig three feet of the ground every time he destroys a clan. But those treasures were of no use to him, and they were all left to the branches of tianlongzong. "If I go to exterminate the Yinshan sect, then 500 billion God crystal can be exchanged. We can not only exchange for ten thousand dragons, but also upgrade them without delay The idea of making a fortune came out of Zhang Xing''s mind. A super clan must be worth 500 billion yuan. Besides, there are four first-class followers of Yinshan sect. Even if they don''t have 500 billion yuan, they can make up enough if they exchange their houses. However, the system does not specify whether to use the lower grade Shenjing for 1:1 exchange or use the top grade Shenjing. Zhang Xing thought for a moment and took out a thousand pieces of Shenjing to exchange in the system store. Beautiful book bar www.mailishuo.com Ding! Exchange 1 crystal point successfully. "I''ll go! The original system uses the top-grade Shenjing One piece of top-grade Shenjing is exchanged for 100 middle grade Shenjing, and one piece of intermediate grade Shenjing is exchanged for 100 lower grade Shenjing. In this way, the 500 billion dragon will definitely add four zeros to the back, and convert it into the inferior Shenjing, which is five thousand trillion! It''s too scary. The Wanlong book must be changed to have a look. Zhang Xing was very hot in his heart. He folded up the system and fixed his eyes on the farmer and others, so that they could remember that no matter what danger happened, he must be informed at the first time. In order to be in case, Zhang Xing made more than ten pieces of jade talisman to convey the message to other elders. In this way, the safety of tianlongzong will be fully protected, and he will not be informed for various reasons. Then, Zhang Xing went back to the northern tianlongzong branch to visit the disciples of the sect and the new blue Lin ancestor. After the arrangement, Zhang Xing opened the door of time and space and found the coordinates of Shun Tian Zong. His figure flashed and appeared above their ancestral gate. However, Li Yi, the great elder of shuntianzong, Yue Jinghong, the leader of the sect, and dozens of elders of the Yinshan sect didn''t know that their assistant religion, Zhongyuan and its supporter, had died in Zhang Xing''s hands.They are meeting in the assembly hall to study how to attack the new emperor. With more than a dozen senior brothers of Yinshan sect, it''s like digging into the bag to take down the Tianzong. However, we can''t be careless. After all, the backers behind the emperor''s sect also have a large transmission array in their ancestral gate. At the critical moment, they start the battle, and the Golden Tripod hall, which is as famous as liuchongtian and yinshanzong, will send the strong men from the door to help. The first thing to do is destroy the teleport array. Of course, brother Ming has to do it. Shuntianzong people are discussing the matter after destroying the transmission array. Zhang Xing looked at the beautiful scenery and the vast territory of shuntianzong, and he couldn''t help admiring him. He was indeed the first-class sect of wuchongtian. Such a treasure land is hundreds of times stronger than any other place in the north and southwest. "Heibao, Shengyi, you go and level the shuntianzong, and remember that the only purpose of our future extermination is money!" Zhang Xing waved his hand and all the dragons flew out. "Understand, boss!" One hundred and ninety-eight dragons opened their mouths at the same time. Qunlong also knew that Zhang Xing''s goal was the Wanlong Jue, and also knew the new exchange function of the system. These are all things related to their immediate interests. The more wealth they plunder, the easier they will be promoted. What time do you have to wait if you don''t stare? What''s more, they are good at scavenging all kinds of treasures. Of course, it''s different from the past. If you can''t destroy it, try not to destroy it. It''s all money! "Wuwuwu Alert! Alert! Zhang Xing leads the dragon to fight At this time, shuntianzong''s patrol disciples found the dragons in the sky, and they sounded the battle horn. Such a big noise was made by the dragons. Without the trumpet of these patrolmen, the clan leaders in the Council hall were aware of it. At this time, they were very surprised to hear that Zhang Xing had killed him. "No, didn''t the former vice leader of the epicenter lead elder martial brothers Mingge to catch Zhang Xing? How can they be here? " "Maybe it''s brother Ming. They didn''t meet Zhang Xing. They took a side road." "It''s also possible that Zhang Xing was not in Xiqi mountain." "Well! It''s likely to be so! " "Ha ha, I think his tianlongzong has no hair left. It''s all beaten to dust by brother Ming''s palm." "Ha ha..." The people comforted themselves, and at the same time, they ordered to open the big array of protecting Zong, and arranged for the battle at the same time. A few minutes later, everything was arranged properly. Several hundred people, led by the patriarch Yue Jinghong and the elder Li Yi, left the hall and flew into the air. Chapter 2479 "Oh, isn''t this the chaotic patriarch Zhang Xing who has been on fire recently? What do you want to do when you go to Shuntian Elder Li Yipi smiles at Zhang Xingdao, who opens the Dragon array. "Oh, it''s not a big deal. It''s just coming to ask you for your life and take Shun Tian Zong under the gate of Tianlong." "Ha ha ha..." As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, Li Yi and others burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha Zhang Xing, you are so funny No, my stomach is cramped... " Li Yi pointed to Zhang Xing and covered his stomach. Tears burst out. The patriarch Yue Jinghong''s face was full of sneer, and his eyes showed indifference. Other shuntianzong elders and Yinshan Lama were like Li Yi, laughing at him without fear. Zhang Xing looked indifferent, did not stop them from laughing, nor immediately let the dragons start. After a while, Li Yi and others laughed enough, and then they straightened up. Although Zhang Xing''s words were funny, they did not make them laugh so exaggerated. No doubt, they did it on purpose. Now it''s not like three years ago, when brother Ming and a dozen other senior brothers were there, Zhang Xing and his dragon were nothing. This is why they dare to laugh at Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I''m afraid you don''t know it yet. The former deputy leader of the epicenter has already led elder martial brothers Mingge to Xiqi mountain to find you!" Li Yi shook his head and said triumphantly. "Oh, by the way, you don''t know who brother Mingge is. I''ll introduce it to you now..." Li Yi is like a very powerful villain. His exaggerated expression and spitting words all reveal a contempt for Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing did not show any, just listen to Li Yi preach how strong brother Ming, as well as some of his heroic deeds. After a long time, Li Yi seemed to say what he could think of. At last, there was no place to add fuel to it, so he stopped. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He looked at Zhang Xing with a strange look in his eyes. "Zhang Xing, you don''t seem to be afraid, or are you pretending to be calm?" "Why should I be afraid? I don''t have to pretend to be calm." Zhang Xing''s indifferent attitude and tone made Li Yi and others on the opposite side curious. They want to know what kind of explanation Zhang Xing can give. "Oh? Why is that? " Li Yi asked. "Because I came from Mount Xiqi. I have seen both epicenter and Mingge." Zhang Xing light way. "What?" Li Yi and others looked at each other suspiciously. "Zhang Xing, you are joking. If you meet elder martial brothers Mingge, you can still appear here freely like this?" Li Yi stares at Zhang Xing''s eyes. Zhang Xing smile: "I and the epicenter original as well as Ming elder brother already had the hand." "How could that be possible? How could you escape from brother Ming? " Li Yi shook his head in doubt. Zhang Xing always left half of what he said, but the more so, the more curious they were. "There''s nothing impossible. I did see brother Ming, and they were fourteen brothers..." Zhang Xing described the features of Mingge and others, as well as Mingge''s strongest skills. "Did you really fight brother Ming?" Li Yi was skeptical. Zhang Xing''s description of the characteristics of brother Ming is correct, which makes Li Yi and others full of doubts. Mingge and they came in secret. The number of people who knew their identity was limited, so Zhang Xing couldn''t know. The only explanation is that he really met brother Ming. "Of course, we had a friendly exchange of views." Zhang Xing said with a smile. 58 reading www.dushu58.com "What about brother Ming and his brothers?" Li Yi asked. "They''re gone." Zhang Xing said casually. "Gone? Where have you been? " Li Yi asked urgently. "To hell!" Zhang Xing pointed to his feet. "What? Are you kidding me Li Yi asked for a long time, but he didn''t believe it. "Elder Li, don''t listen to Zhang Xing''s nonsense. He must have met elder martial brother Mingge and others by accident, so he can tell them what they look like. I am sure that Zhang Xing must be aware of something, so that he can live to the present. Besides, calculate the time. At the speed of elder martial brothers Mingge, I''m afraid they are on the way back. How Zhang Xing can catch up with elder martial brother Mingge, we can understand. "At this time, the patriarch Yue Jinghong said coldly. Although Yue Jinghong knows that Zhang Xing has the means to move time and space, it is undeniable that he is evading elder brother Mingge. Zhang Xing came to shun Tian Zong only for one purpose, that is to revenge. Maybe he knew that the tianlongzong of Xiqi mountain was not protected, but he could not beat Mingge, so he could only take such a bad strategy to vent his hatred. I see! When they heard what Yue Jinghong said, they suddenly realized. It turns out that Zhang Xing had this idea! "Ha ha, Zhang Xing, don''t waste your time trying to revenge our shuntianzong. It''s wishful thinking. Do you think that our grand array of protecting Zong can be compared with other second and third rate sects?" "Yes, even we elders can suppress your dragons." "Zhang Xing, when brother Mingge and his brothers come back, you will be good enough to catch them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several elders of the Yinshan sect figured out the key to the problem and began to laugh. "Oh, is the truth as you guess?" Zhang Xing shakes his head and no longer talks with them, reaching out to the dragons behind him. "Jinbao has helped you find the loophole in the array. Go in and collect money. Don''t let go of the storage bag of the disciples of Shuntian sect." "Roar..." The dragons roared with excitement! All of them rushed to the weakest part of the array. If it had been, Zhang Xing would have shown a halberd, which would have broken the array. But now it''s impossible. Because he broke the array, all kinds of divine crystal stones that provided energy for the array would also become waste, and he was reluctant to give up. Just now, while talking nonsense to Li Yi and others, he asked Jinbao to look for the loopholes in the big array, just in order to fight the war with the least strength and the least money. Looking at the group of dragons that Ao Ao madly rushed over, Li Yi and others turned their lips in disdain. Even if hundreds of half step and six strong men come to protect the clan, they can''t be broken in three days and three nights. What''s more, even if they can be smashed, their strength is almost used. There is no spare force to continue fighting. In a day or two, brother Mingge will be back, and Zhang Xing and his dragon will become prisoners. But the next scene shocked Li Yi and others and couldn''t believe their eyes. I saw the group of dragons flying to different places, two dragon claws against the array of a tear, effortlessly into the big array. This Protect Zong Da array, how can you protect the enemy! "Remove the protective array and fight with all our strength!" Lord Yue Jinghong issued a battle order. If you had known this, it would have been better not to let the dragons get close to the formation and use the light cannon on the battleboat to consume their dragon power. However, it is too late to regret now. Although there are some casualties in the battle, it is not impossible to fight. Chapter 2480 as soon as the dragons came in, they rushed to Li Yi and others. Most of these hundreds of strong men were in the late wuchong period, and only some elders from Yinshan sect were in the peak state. There''s a little bit of passion in fighting these strong guys. "Zhang Xing, I heard that you are very powerful. My Lord will come to meet you!" Yue Jinghong, the leader of shuntianzong, appeared a hundred meters in front of Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I''m here to meet you too!" "Zhang Xing, I heard that you are very good at blinking. I''d like to see it too!" As soon as Yue Jinghong''s figure was firmly established, Li Yi and an elder of the Yinshan sect both flew in. They formed a triangular formation and surrounded Zhang Xing in the middle. They all know that Zhang Xing''s cultivation is in the middle of the five fold period, but his strength is much more powerful than that of the average peak. Therefore, the three men are very tacit in fighting at the same time, echoing each other from a distance, in case Zhang Xing uses blink to carry on the sneak attack. Three people around Zhang Xing did not preempt, but secretly whispered to discuss tactics. "Why can''t I see through Zhang Xing''s accomplishments? Isn''t it that he''s only in the middle of quintuple?" Yue Jinghong asked Li Yi in doubt. Li Yi is also a little strange: "three years ago, he was really in the middle of the five fold period. Is it hard for him to be promoted again?" "No matter whether Jin is promoted or not, Dajue should be careful." The elder of Yinshan sect reminded him. "Good! I''d like to try it out first. You two are on the sidelines! " Yue Jinghong finished, the figure flash, instantly disappeared in place. "Startle Hong In the sky, a knife light startled Hong, only to see the knife light did not see the person. The light of the knife splits the air and makes the sound of tearing rags. Tear! A large space is really cut by the knife light, showing the dark and violent space inside. Tear! Tear! The light of the knife flashed, and instantly appeared on the top of Zhang Xing''s head. Until this time, the blade of the knife that startled the flash appeared in the sky. It was a knife with serrated shape. Its body was three feet, its width was about five inches, and its thickness was about the thickness of a piece of paper. It looks like a piece of iron, but people who know how to make a stab at Jinghong always change color every time they talk about it. Because it is a fifth class artifact, and more importantly, the name of the person who used it is Yue Jinghong. Startled, the gods and ghosts changed color! There are too many legends about Yue Jinghong in wuchongtian, but these legends come from the vice leader of Yinshan sect. Because all those who fought against Yue Jinghong were dead, and the dead could not speak. Li Yi and the elder on both sides are nodding secretly. If they are asked to take this knife The cost of at least one arm to escape. It can be said that Yue Jinghong has already used his strongest knife to test Zhang Xing. The blade shows that it is still 100 meters away from Zhang Xing, but the Dao Qi is only as far as the hair of Zhang Xing''s head. "It should be no suspense to make a clean break!" "I didn''t expect Zhang Xing to be so fragile. He wasn''t as powerful as it was said to be!" Li Yi and Li Yi thought so and so. Ding! But in this moment of time, a pleasant voice came from Zhang Xing. Li Yi and Li Yi were immediately shocked. I don''t know when Zhang Xing had stretched out a forefinger and put it on top of his head, as if his finger had been waiting there for countless years. The powerful Dao Qi that can tear space is easily resisted by Zhang Xing''s index finger. The fierce and sharp Dao Qi seems to be dissatisfied with being blocked by others, and shows his ferocious posture more crazily. Hum! Hum! Hum! The sabre Qi trembled and kept charging forward, trying to split Zhang Xing''s index finger and Zhang Xing''s head. However, Zhang Xing held the sabre spirit with ease, and seemed to feel no pressure at all. It was as light as lifting his hand to smooth his hair. Hiss! Li Yi and Li Yi took a deep breath. 000 literature www.000wxxs.com Zhang Xing, he How can it become so powerful? At this time, not only they were shocked, but also other elders who paid attention to their first World War were shocked and looked at them more. However, they are being attacked by the dragons at the moment, so they can''t spare more energy to watch. At this time, the blade of a hundred meters away suddenly flashed again, again, three times! The light of a rice shaped knife cuts through the space and cuts towards Zhang Xing. Ding! Poof! Zhang Xing is not flustered at all, the middle finger flicks gently, that Dao splits to fall on his forefinger the knife Qi and breaks. Then, he plays the middle finger again! Ding Ding Ding! After three rings, the instant Mi blade Qi also broke.The sound of Dao Qi breaking was like a mirror broken in Li Yi and Li Yi''s hearts, which made them nervous and defensive at the same time. Zhang Xing can break Yue Jinghong''s Jinghong with two fingers. No, it''s four. How can they not be shocked and nervous! Zhang Xing''s middle finger is another shot after breaking the Qi of the rice character Dao. "Yue Jinghong, you also take me a finger!" At the same time, it doesn''t shoot a hundred meters out of the body. Zhang Xing''s one shot did not have any air flow to produce, as if he was bouncing the dust on his body at will. Ding! As soon as Yue Jinghong''s blade moved, he heard a crisp sound from the tip of the knife, as if it had hit the steel. Then, from the point of the knife to the handle, it was broken! Poof! At the same time as the handle was broken, there was a sudden emergence of the arm. Later, Yue Jinghong''s whole figure appeared in the air. He looked at the broken Jinghong knife and his right arm which turned into a blood mist. He couldn''t even feel the pain of his broken arm. Jinghong used only two forms to make a knife, but Zhang Xing cracked it with one shot at random. Yue Jinghong stood in a daze and did not believe what he saw in his eyes. "Zhang Xing, what kind of cultivation realm are you now?" A moment later, Yue Jinghong slowly looked at Zhang Xing, with strong dissatisfaction and deep doubt in his eyes. "The beginning of the six levels of the divine realm!" Zhang Xing didn''t hide it. Even if he didn''t, Yue Jinghong and others could have guessed. Even if it was the epicenter of the Yinshan sect''s vice leader, he couldn''t break his startled Hong with a flick of his fingers. So, what can be the cultivation higher than half step and six levels? "Hooray! It''s true! " Yue Jinghong was in a daze. His body was shaking. He was almost unsteady and was about to fall from the air. "What? Over the past three years, have you been promoted from the mid five to the early six? " Li Yi was shocked. "No, to be exact, it was in the first battle with Mingge more than ten days ago. I was not his opponent. He helped me to break through to the early stage of the sixth level of Shenjing step by step in the battle." Zhang Xing took back his palm and looked at his finger and index finger lightly. In the face of absolute strength, you don''t need to use any moves at all. A random shot is a fatal move. "Did you really fight with brother Ming? What about them? " Yue Jinghong had already believed what Zhang Xing had said before. But he didn''t believe that Zhang Xing had the strength to kill Mingge. "As I said, brother Ming has gone to hell, and there are more than a dozen of his younger martial brothers. He destroyed one of my mountains with one slap, and I killed them with one slap Zhang Xing raised his hand and made a comparison with Yue Jinghong. Chapter 2481 seeing Zhang Xing waving his hand, Yue Jinghong and his three men immediately dodged to the side. At this time, although they had believed what Zhang Xing said, they still did not want to believe it from the bottom of their hearts. Mingge and more than ten senior brothers are their hope, but this hope has been mercilessly broken by Zhang Xing. It''s really unacceptable to them. "No! No way. You''re lying to us "You must be lying to us!" "You must have been defeated by brother Ming, so you came here!" Yue Jinghong three people said, the body has been constantly retreating. At this time, they have no confidence in the first World War. Zhang Xing can kill them with one finger. If they continue to fight, it will undoubtedly lead to suicide! "Run!" The three people''s voice is still declining, and they turn around and flee in three directions. That''s probably the fastest they''ve ever lived. "Can you run without my Zhang Xing''s consent?" Zhang Xing disdains a smile. Take it easy, lift your palm and flick your three fingers. Puff, puff, puff! Yue Jinghong, who was ten thousand feet away, was frozen in the air. Their heads were broken watermelon, instant burst. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed past them, and their valuables, including storage bags, were directly put into Longdao. Seeing this scene, all the other people of Shuntian sect, including all the elders of Yinshan sect, were shocked and confused. The dragons took the opportunity to kill dozens of elders. As soon as the situation was over, the others began to run for their lives. "Both the patriarch and the elder were killed by Zhang Xing, and a large number of elders of Yinshan sect died. Let''s run!" Shuntianzong''s disciples were startled and fled. Zhang Xing didn''t stop them. These little fish and shrimps were of no importance. He didn''t want to make too many murders. He doesn''t kill, but the dragons don''t care. As long as it''s in their sight, they all kill and take away the storage bag. Zhang Xing only pays attention to the fleeing elders and powerful people like the hall leader. Their wealth is extraordinary, and they must not be seen to slip away. An old Taoist priest of Yinshan secretly escaped to a hidden corner outside shuntianzong with his runes shrunk to an inch. He breathed heavily, thinking that he was lucky to escape from the heaven, and was filling his mouth with pills to recover his vitality. But his figure flashed in front of him, and Zhang Xing appeared. "Do you think it''s OK to hide here?" "I Zhang Xing Mr. Zhang, I have never had any idea about you. On the contrary, I admire you very much. Please let me go "Let you go? Give me a reason Zhang Xing light way. "I I know a secret... " The elder priest of Yinshan pretended to be mysterious and leaned towards Zhang Xing, but at this time, his eyes suddenly showed a violent look. "You die!" At the same time, a strong and violent breath came from him. "Want to blow myself up?" Zhang Xing''s sarcastic smile made his mind move. Poof! The old man''s body just puffed up like a leak of air, which shrunk down in an instant, and his throat was continuously spouting blood and blood "I can''t bear to let you destroy my wealth!" Zhang Xing walked over and stripped off all the defense weapons and escape runes on the elder until the elder had only one underpants left. "Good guy, this is a big fish, all dressed in treasures!" Not long after Zhang Xing left, a monster in the sky swooped down and took the elder''s body with one claw. One day and one night passed. Ha ha literature net www.hahawx.net The whole shuntianzong has gone to the mountain, and there is no living disciple in the sect except a large number of corpses. All above the hall leader, including the elders from the hidden mountain sect, were killed. One third of his disciples died, and others fled in panic. At noon the next day, the dragons raided shuntianzong three or four times, from inside to outside, from top to bottom. Even the jewels and jades inlaid on the wall have been cut down. Even the beams used as beams of the hall were removed by the dragons. As for the glazed tiles above the main hall, they did not let go. "Rich! Rich "Evil! It''s a bad thing Some of the dragons cheered excitedly, while others moved things to the Dragon Island and said sorry.Fight for an hour, search all day. The dragons came back with a full load, and they all ran to Zhang Xing to see how many divine crystal points could be exchanged for this harvest. Zhang Xing rubbed his hands and looked excited. "Brothers, the exciting time has come. Please see the value of the first booty!" A level 5 protective armor of Shenjing is recycled by the system store. "Ding! Successfully exchange 50000 crystal points! " "Cut! It''s only 50000! " "It''s level five armor. Can''t it be so dark?" "Yes, such treasure armour is worth hundreds of thousands of high-grade crystal in the auction house at least!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragons began to clamor in discontent. "Ah! Don''t make any noise. The system has a high vision. It is estimated that he only gives points according to the cost price. If you let him be more conscientious, I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Zhang Xingtan''s airway. What he said is true. After all, the price of the auction house''s goods is obtained after many people''s bidding. Therefore, the market to some magic weapons, pills material prices are given by the highest price. "Well, be content. I think it''s about the same as the remuneration we get from our labor, which is barely acceptable." Zhang Xing took out a fifth class magic weapon. "Ding! Successfully exchanged 60000 crystal points! " "These things are ordinary goods. Although they are not very valuable, they are in large quantities. If you add up, you can make a lot of them." Zhang Xing looked at the discontented faces of the dragons and said in a hurry, otherwise they would complain. "Boss, try how much these tiles are worth!" Heibao brought a small mountain of glazed tiles. Zhang Xing, a little recycling. Ding! Successfully exchange 1000 crystal points! "What? Only a thousand? If you don''t have enough time, don''t take it next time! " Hei Bao pursed her lips and said discontentedly. Zhang Xing rubbed his temple with a sad face. He didn''t let these dragons remove the tiles on the roofs of other people''s houses. He said that they were searching for valuable things. Now, they are good. Not only do they go to the house to remove the tiles, but also the floor tiles on the floor. If you want to say that the most greedy creature in the world, I''m afraid it must be dragon! "I''ll leave it to you to do it. I''ll exchange them as quickly as possible." Zhang Xing looked at the rows of dragons behind him, his head was big. Because he moved in pots and pans, and some even brought urinals. Zhang Xing went to one side, waved his hand, and poured out all the Shenjing in the storage bag, and put them together neatly. Then, pills, materials and so on were grouped together. He roughly estimated that the wealth seized by shuntianzong should be about 50 billion to 80 billion according to Shangpin Shenjing. Of course, the price given by the system may be even less than 50 billion. However, there are still three first-class followers of Yinshan sect. The wealth of the four sects should be 150 billion to 200 billion. Yinshanjiao should have 300 billion yuan! Chapter 2482 Shuntian sect, Wanfa sect, xinghemen sect and Shenqi sect are the four first-class sects of Yinshan sect. Now, shuntianzong has been destroyed. Zhang Xingzhen has made a lot of money, but the three rivers will be changed into four. Zhang Xing ignored the dragons in Shenlong Island, opened the door of time and space, and found the coordinates of Wanfa sect. His figure flashed and disappeared from the sky above shuntianzong. Wanfa Zong is just like Shun Tian Zong. Only the patriarch and several elders know that more than a dozen people of Mingge have come down. One by one, they are complacent and ready to follow their supporters. But don''t you know that a disaster is coming. Today is the big day for the 300th concubine of Minna in northern Sichuan. The family of Sichuan was withered. The male offspring were either waste or died early. Women had many high-quality talents, but they all married the other three, and gave birth to male offspring as arrogant as heaven. In recent years, the ghost of northern Sichuan, like the evil spirits, has been searching for women with special physique to reproduce. A few months ago, the subordinates reported that it was a woman who had a body of Tianyin in xiaozongmen. When she heard this, she went to the Xiaozong gate to propose marriage without saying a word. But the woman was only in her twenties. How could she commit herself to chuanbeiming as a tool for inheriting the family. Under the pressure of Wan FA Zong, her master had no choice but to agree to come down. The woman already had a lover in her heart, that is, the elder martial brother of the same school. They discussed and fled overnight. Don''t want to infuriate chuanbeiming, he destroyed the Xiaozong, catch up with the woman, killed her big brother, and then snatched her back to get married. It is said that in combination with the body of Tianyin, boys account for 90% of the offspring, and have the chance to form a more special constitution. For the sake of this legend, the northern Sichuan Ming is really cruel and ruthless, at the cost of destroying a clan. But in his eyes, there was no doubt that such a small clan gate was a group of native chickens and dogs, which was destroyed and was not put in his mind at all. The middle-aged appearance of Ming in North Sichuan can be seen from his dress, speech and behavior that he used to be a romantic figure. It''s just that there are too many reading girls, and few women can attract him now. He only wanted to create a wonderful offspring, otherwise he would give up the land to others. "Ha ha! Congratulations to brother Beiming on finding a concubine with high qualification. I''m here to wish you a baby soon "Congratulations to master Chuan, Lord hezhichuan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People come to celebrate in an endless stream, and the gifts they bring are also very valuable. Basically, they belong to rare treasures and so on. Ordinary treasures are not available at all. In several reception halls of the patriarch''s house, the steward of each family and clan took out the treasure from the storage bag and showed it to the housekeeper of Sichuan Beiming. All these are hidden in the sky Zhang Xing to see in the eyes. Looking at the foot of the Mountain Gate of wanfazong, he saw an endless stream of people coming to congratulate him. He put aside the idea of starting his work. His figure flashed to a place where there was no one and changed into another young man''s appearance. He swaggered into the banquet hall with a gift bill, found a remote place and sat down. Zhang Xing sat down for three days and three nights. The first group of people who came to congratulate him finished eating and drinking, while the second group of gift givers sat down and continued to eat and drink. These people don''t care about eating and drinking. Some of them dare not not to come. Some people are trying to curry favor with others. Some people want to make a good relationship. On the fourth day, fewer people came to give gifts. This is less than the previous two days, but still a long queue. Zhang Xing can''t always sit in the banquet hall to eat and drink. Even if some of the governors of the suzerain''s mansion don''t mind, he feels depressed. Idle nothing, Zhang Xing went out of the banquet hall and strolled in the suzerain mansion. Of course, guests can visit the suzerain mansion, but many places are restricted. Weizun Academy www.weizunsyxs.com For example, the reception hall, Dan pharmacy, refining workshop, library and the new house of the patriarch. Zhang Xing is not interested in the first few things, because sooner or later they all belong to him. He had a little interest in chuanbeiming''s new house. It is said that the bride in the new house was robbed by chuanbeiming and destroyed the whole clan. Zhang Xing is so kind that he sympathizes with the bride and plans to see it. If the bride is not willing, he will help. If it''s a man who is greedy for wealth, that''s all. In front of the new house, two disciples are standing guard. Zhang Xing''s figure flashed and flew in front of them. The two doors opened quietly, but they didn''t notice at all.The new house is a three story building, which is decorated magnificently, just like a palace. As he walked along, Zhang Xing exclaimed: "this northern Sichuan Ming is really rich. The decoration on the first floor alone is probably worth no less than one million top-grade spirit stones." Zhang Xing appreciated it and nodded his head with satisfaction: "not bad. It seems that Wanfa Zong has more money than Shun Tian Zong." Zhang Xing came to the second floor, which is to feel some breath of life. In such a large room, there is a big bed in the middle. This bed is carved with a very rare piece of warm jade, which is of great value. The dressing table is also made of a piece of rare metal, and other daily necessities are made of the most luxurious and luxurious jade. Zhang Xing just wanted to go up the third floor, but there seems to be a light curtain blocking the stairs. "It seems that the bride is on the third floor." Zhang Xing immediately realized the use of the light curtain array, but the light curtain could not stop him. He pointed at the light curtain, and it disappeared with a Shua. In silence, Zhang Xing''s figure floated to the third floor. Next to the table and chair by the window was a double bed. Beside the bed sat a pure woman with a sad face, tears still on her face, but with deep hatred. The woman''s body couldn''t move. Obviously, her accomplishments were blocked and her ability to move was limited. Until Zhang Xing went to the chair and sat down, the woman found the existence of Zhang Xing. But she didn''t open her mouth to speak, and then looked at Zhang Xing with incomparable resentment. She thought Zhang Xing was the immortal disciple of chuanbeiming. "The environment is good. If a woman can have such a home, her life will be enough." Zhang Xing casually picked up a transparent white tea cup on the table, while enjoying, while opening his mouth. The woman didn''t speak. She stared at Zhang Xing, and her eyes seemed to cut Zhang Xing into pieces. Zhang Xing didn''t care about the woman''s attitude, but he was interested in the tea set. "This set of tea set should be very valuable. Judging from its appearance, it is made of pure white jade of more than ten thousand years. I''d better take it first, lest it will be broken." Zhang Xing murmured in his mouth. With a wave of his hand, the whole set of tea set disappeared on the table top. Woman Leng for a moment, she was on the arrival of Zhang Xing feel a little strange, now Zhang Xing''s behavior more let her doubt. Because this is the new house of chuanbeiming, male students are not allowed to enter! Chapter 2483 when the woman was surprised, Zhang Xing spoke again. "I''m not a disciple of chuanbeiming. I just heard that you were robbed, so I came to ask. Are you really willing to marry chuanbeiming? " "Hum! I can''t wait to drink his blood and eat his meat. Do you think I really mean it The woman also does not ask Zhang Xing''s origin, Zhang Kou expresses his hatred to Sichuan Beiming. She is not even afraid of death now, even if there are other things, but also don''t care whether Zhang Xing is sent to test her. "In that case, I''ll help you out." Zhang Xing nodded and waved her hand. She untied the seal on the woman''s body. Then she sat on the chair and began to keep her eyes closed. The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that the seal on her body would be easily untied by Zhang Xing. "It seems that he is no ordinary person either!" The woman stares at Zhang Xing for a while, thinking that he is adjusting his breath to recover to the strongest fighting state. So she also took out a pill of vitality, swallowed it, and recovered her strength. In a twinkling of an eye, another day and a night passed. The next morning, Zhang Xing felt that all the gifts should have been sent, so he stood up and walked toward the stairs. The woman always pays attention to Zhang Xing. After all, she is worried about her loneliness and widowhood. But seeing Zhang Xing, he left without saying anything. He was stunned for a moment. His face was full of confused circles and said, "this big brother, you wait!" "Wait, come with me!" Zhang Xing turns his head. "We just Go The woman''s eyes widened in surprise. "Yes, that''s it Zhang Xingyi looks like a natural. "You Brother, you''re not here to make fun of me, are you? " The woman shakes her head, and her mind is in chaos. When she was sealed, there was only one thought in her mind: death. Now she suddenly regains her divine state and has a chance to escape. She doesn''t want to die. But even if it is to escape, it is impossible to go out so openly. At this time, she had doubts about Zhang Xing''s identity. Could it be that chuanbeiming sent someone to play with her? But then she denied the speculation. It is impossible to make such a boring joke. Well, the man in front of him is either joking or an idiot! "You don''t want to think so much, just follow me. Anyway, you only have one chance to escape. Why don''t you try it?" Zhang Xing finished and turned to walk downstairs. "Yes, there is only one chance. The worst thing is to be caught back by the old man of chuanbeiming. No, I will kill myself in advance this time, and I will never let him catch the second time!" But that''s what I said. Can you do it on your own? The woman just plucked up her courage, and suddenly let out. This is the Wanfa sect among the top ten sects of wuchongtian. Any elder will kill you. What do you want to fight against the whole Wanfa sect? The woman thought again. Maybe this man has some magic weapon to transmit jade talisman. If he wants to use the magic weapon, he must leave the array building. Thinking of this, the woman thought that she was not smart just now. She thought that Zhang Xing was going to take her to fight out. Qingfeng literature www.qinfengwx.net "How could I have such a stupid idea? I''ve been carried away by hatred these days!" The woman pulled off her big red robe and stepped on her foot severely, but she didn''t feel relieved. She stepped on her feet dozens of times. This just exhaled a bad breath, put on a black strong outfit. When the woman followed Zhang Xing to the first floor, her heart pounded. Squeak! The two gates opened from the inside, and the two guards outside turned their heads and looked at the past. When they saw a strange man in front of them, they were stunned. "Who are you? How did you get in? " They have been guarding here for three days and three nights, not to mention people, even a gust of wind has not entered, how can suddenly appear a strange man? Zhang Xing didn''t answer. He flicked and puffed twice. A blood hole appeared in their eyebrows, and two wandering souls were sucked away by Tongtian Zhanji. See this scene, Zhang Xing behind the woman subconsciously covered her mouth, shocked eyes. The woman can feel that the two gatekeepers are 100 times stronger than her, and their accomplishments are at least three levels of the divine realm. However, the man immediately kills them with one shot. This time, the woman completely eliminated the suspicion to Zhang Xing. After all, there are not many people who dare to fight against wanfazong. Obviously, she thinks Zhang Xing is also an enemy of Wanfa Zong.The woman followed Zhang Xing out of the building, and her heart was suddenly excited. Finally, she could escape from Shengtian and have a chance to revenge! She was excited to wait for Zhang Xing to take out the so-called transmission jade symbol But Zhang Xing kept walking and went straight to the banquet hall. "Big brother..." As soon as the woman opened her mouth, Zhang Xing waved to stop her: "don''t worry, just follow me." "Didn''t he come alone, with help?" The woman suddenly thought. In this way, Zhang Xing swaggered the woman through many pavilions and came to the banquet hall. On the way, many northern Sichuan Ming disciples looked at them curiously, wondering about Zhang Xing''s identity and why he came out with his concubine. They looked at Zhang Xing''s calm and dignified posture, and no one dared to ask. At this time, there are few people who give gifts in front of the banquet hall, and many noble people have left. The reception is basically over. Chuanbeiming is so happy these days that he can''t close his mouth. It''s not a big deal to take a concubine. The main purpose is to receive gifts. Three hundred concubines. Even if one concubine a year, it will take 300 years. It is estimated that half of the wealth of Wanfa Zong was seized by him. Almost every year, those who are inferior to the ten thousand Dharma sect have to spend a lot of money to feed this greedy giant sect. But they have no choice. If you don''t send it now, chuanbeiming will find a chance to visit the clan or family that doesn''t give gifts. At that time, you will have to pay several times or even dozens of times. Otherwise, chuanbeiming will punish you for various reasons, and make the business of these clans suffer a blow. North Sichuan Ming just sent away the representatives of Xinghe gate and shenqizong, but he still wondered why shuntianzong didn''t send someone to come? He had informed Shun Tianzong ten days in advance. According to the distance, he could arrive in three days. There is a special transmission array between these four gates. They usually walk around each other through these dedicated channels. North Sichuan Ming was a little unhappy. Lord Yue Jinghong and elder Li Yi didn''t give him face. It''s not because the main shock of the assistant professor is that the central plains are in their hometown. Brother Mingge of liuchongtian also went to visit them. What''s so great? I have more wealth than you. The former and vice leaders of the epicenter still value us more. Chapter 2484 just as chuanbeiming was standing at the door of the banquet hall thinking about shuntianzong, he suddenly turned his head and saw Zhang Xing and his concubine. Chuanbei Ming''s eyes straight, he looked suspiciously at Zhang Xing, who was ten meters in front of him. Before he opened his mouth, Zhang Xing suddenly asked a word. "Chuanbeiming, have you finished the ceremony?" Hearing this, not only chuanbeiming was stunned, but also the great elder Tao Yuantian and other elite disciples around him. The woman behind Zhang Xing also froze. How dare he call chuanbeiming? The woman''s brain is a paste, she does not understand Zhang Xing''s move, but more think that Zhang Xing is looking for death! Because of her nervousness and fear, the knuckles of her hands were white, without a trace of blood. Her legs were as heavy as lead, and she was ready to commit suicide. "Bold, who are you? Is the reputation of the patriarch what you can call it?" The big elder Tao Yuantian snapped. With a smile, Zhang Xing turned his head and looked at the way to enter here. He found that those who didn''t give gifts were all busy with their disciples. "Well! It seems that it''s finished. Chuanbeiming, you have a way to get rich. I really admire you "Boy, who are you and what sect are you from?" Tao Yuantian took a step forward. Chuanbei Ming looked at Zhang Xing with indifference and didn''t speak. However, his eyes always linger on women and Zhang Xing. "It doesn''t matter which school I belong to. What matters is that I''m happier than you, ha ha ha!" Zhang Xing said and laughed. "Insane!" A disciple frowned in disgust. "Are you the remnant of lotus sect?" The north of Sichuan suddenly opened his mouth. "Lotus sect?" Zhang Xingmu in a flash of color, he immediately realized why chuanbeiming had such a saying. In terms of the current form, it is impossible for the northern Sichuan ming to think of other enemies. After all, there are not a thousand or eight hundred families destroyed by them. The only explanation is that the woman behind him is the lotus patriarch. "You are not a lotus man!" Zhang Xingmu''s color was also seen by the northern Sichuan Ming. Zhang Xing smiles and shakes his head: "you don''t have to guess. I heard that this woman was robbed by you, so I saved her." "Oh It is clear that Chuanbei Ming and others know the purpose of Zhang Xing. "Ha ha! Boy, I think you are wrong. How dare you come to our Wanfa sect to rescue the beauty? You are looking for death Tao Yuantian sneered. Then, Tao Yuantian waved to the disciples behind him: "take him down, open his chest, and see how brave he has grown!" Take a dozen of the elite and grab one. They thought it was a piece of credit in vain. With a clang, the woman behind Zhang Xing also showed her short sword. She wanted to rush to kill chuanbeiming, but she didn''t even have the courage to look at chuanbeiming, let alone kill him. After all, the two people''s cultivation levels are too far apart. Just a little bit of authority from chuanbeiming makes her tremble and uneasy. Before she can rush forward, she is captured by chuanbeiming. She doesn''t want to fall into the hands of the evil thief in the north of Sichuan for the second time. She doesn''t know when she can ask for her blood debts. She is hopeless to live now, just want to die! She did not resent Zhang Xing, on the contrary, she was grateful that he could give himself a chance to die. But she felt a little sorry for Zhang Xing. In addition, she thinks Zhang Xing is a little bit Stupid, the brain does not seem to be very smart. Boom! Search for novels www.sonovelhall.com The breath of more than ten elite disciples suddenly formed a violent wind, which was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, which made people tremble. The woman''s hand holding the sword kept shaking. She couldn''t even hold it even if she started. She is just one of the most important accomplishments of the divine realm, and the cultivation of those elite disciples has reached the late stage of five fold. They can be said to be the people who call on the wind and rain in the fifth heaven. Women in their eyes, like a weak grass, at any time may be uprooted by the wind. But just as the sword in the woman''s hand was about to fall and her legs were about to fall to the ground, suddenly, the gust of wind disappeared miraculously. The woman feels that Zhang Xing sends out a soft strength to protect her. The feeling of security makes her feel as if she is back in the arms of her father. But this brief warmth was immediately broken by several long swords and several fists. Only a dozen attacks have touched Zhang Xing''s eyebrows, throat and heart"Little..." The woman was so anxious that she cried out a word from her heart, but the word was blocked in her chest because she was short of breath. The woman was frightened and wanted to close her eyes. She could not bear to see the man who saved her died in front of her. But the attack speed of those ten elite disciples exceeded her consciousness. Before she closed her eyes, all these attacks exploded on Zhang Xing. Ding Ding Ding! Puff, puff, puff! The woman seemed to have lost consciousness, her eyes widened in horror, and her brain was blank. But her eyes did not appear that sad scene, but the accident appeared. The sword did stab him, and his fists did hit his vital parts. The woman can''t see Zhang Xing''s expression clearly, but the expression of those ten elite disciples is clear. They were stunned and their faces were full of amazement. Then, whether it''s a sword or a fist, it''s all going to explode. And the bodies of a dozen elite disciples Until their bodies exploded, there was still a look of amazement on their faces! They don''t know how to die! Hiss! See this scene, North Sichuan Ming and a dozen elders at the same time pour a breath of cool! Although they are top five, they dare not take on more than a dozen elite disciples at the same time! "Who are you?" After a brief silence, the elder Tao Yuantian shrinks his pupils and stares at Zhang Xing''s ordinary appearance. "I''m Zhang Xing!" Zhang Xing reached out to brush the clothes on his body and said faintly. "Zhang Xing? Your name is Zhang Xing, too North Sichuan Ming heard the name, subconsciously step back. The same is true of the dozen people around him. Their suspicious eyes kept scanning Zhang Xing''s face and body. But this face seems different from the rumor "I''m also called Zhang Xing. I was originally called Zhang Xing!" Zhang Xing laughs jokingly. Hearing Zhang Xing''s name, the woman behind her frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, as if she had thought of something. Although her lotus sect is a small sect, the name Zhang Xing has been popular in the past two years. Zhang Xing himself did not know that he was described as a fearless hero who did not fear the power and dare to declare war on the evil forces by those weak sects. Of course, those small sects dare not nominate. The powerful refers to the four schools of Shuntian and Yinshan sect, and the evil force is Huanhua sect! Moreover, according to what they said, Zhang Xing led his tianlongzong invincible and invincible. Even the Yinshan sect stopped fighting and did not dare to provoke him. Chapter 2485 knowing that the man in front of her was Zhang Xing, she immediately understood. No wonder he will save her behavior, no wonder he does not pay attention to wanfazong, because he is the leader of the Dragon sect, because he has the Dragon army! The woman is excited to cry! Zhang Xing is their idol. How many times have they dreamed of seeing Zhang Xing in legend. But they know that it is only a dream, their humble status, it is impossible to see Zhang Xing himself! Now the dream has suddenly come true, women feel their blood boiling up. She wants to kneel down to Zhang Xing immediately and ask him to help her revenge! "Boy, you don''t scare us with the name of star!" "Yes, as far as I know, Zhang Xing''s appearance is not so ugly as you look!" "Hum! Even if you are Zhang Xing of tianlongzong, we are not afraid! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as several elders said, suddenly, an elder in charge of information transmission flew in from outside. He glanced at Zhang Xing and the woman, but did not think much about it. He immediately handed a letter of intelligence to chuanbeiming with both hands. "Lord, Shun Tian Zong has changed!" Sichuan North Ming heart suddenly jump, subconsciously looked at Zhang Xing. He opened the information in a hurry, and his face turned pale and his hands trembled. Tao Yuantian, the elder nearby, couldn''t help coming to watch. "Shuntianzong has been destroyed by the dragons led by Zhang Xing!" Just this first sentence let him into the thunderbolt, brain a hum, eyes immediately can not see the handwriting below. He shook his head suddenly, and when he wanted to see it again, the intelligence fell from the hands of Sichuan Beiming. Tao Yuantian reached for a copy, seized the information and continued to read. Beside Chuanbei Ming, his eyes were dull, and he murmured: "no, it''s impossible. Zhang Xing can''t destroy Shun Tian Zong in such a short time!" Other elders also realized that something had happened, and they all gathered around tao Yuantian to watch the intelligence together. But when they saw less than half of it, the intelligence fell from Tao Yuantian''s hands "Prepare for the battle immediately and open the big guard array. All the elders, hall leaders and disciples are in their places!" A moment later, chuanbeiming wakes up from the shock and gives orders in a hurry. "Chuanbeiming, you don''t have to be busy. I''ve been here for three days!" At this time, Zhang Xing said with a light smile. "You? Boy, I don''t have time to talk to you now! Tianlongzongzongzong advocates that we all know the appearance of the stars. It is not your virtue. You don''t want to show off for a while! " Chuanbei Ming waved his hand easily and said to several elders beside him: "go and catch that boy and cold foam and put them in the dungeon, and then settle accounts with them." Chuanbei Ming obviously does not believe that the man in front of him is Zhang Xing of tianlongzong. He is now in a state of anxiety. When Zhang Xing kills Shun Tianzong, he will probably do something to the other three. The top priority is to do a good job in defense and inform the other two schools to report to the hidden mountain sect for help! According to intelligence, more than a dozen brothers of Mingge have been killed by Zhang Xing, and Zhang Xing''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of the divine realm. This news really killed all of them! As for the authenticity of this information, he has doubts about it, but he only needs to verify it with Yinshan sect. "What? Is this star fake? " When Leng Mo Mo heard the words of Sichuan Beiming, he was confused again. "Is he a fake?" Cold foam excited boiling blood instantly cold! Since it''s fake, then "Ha ha, I just changed my appearance a little bit." Love my e-book www.25txt.com Zhang Xing said, the shape of the face immediately restored to the original. But in this way, but let Sichuan Beiming and other people more disbelief. Three elders at the top of the five levels of the divine realm snorted coldly and seized Zhang Xing at the same time. Zhang Xing shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "I told you not to be so busy. How much God state does it take to start the big protective Zong array?" The original purpose of Zhang Xing to stop them is here. He loves Shenjing! "You''ll die sooner or later. I''ll give you a ride first." Zhang Xing murmured in his mouth, and repeatedly played three fingers at the three elders who attacked. Puff, puff, puff! An elder grabs Zhang Xing''s shoulder. A blood hole appears in the center of his eyebrow. His body is stiff on the left side of Zhang Xing. The elder on the right side is the same as he died!The last elder rushed forward to lock Zhang Xing''s throat, but he could never do it! After a breath, the three elders fell to the ground. Hearing the sound, the northern Sichuan Ming, Tao Yuantian and all the other disciples around them were still. They all thought that it was something that they could not capture. Three five peak elders shot at the same time. Who else could not be captured? But the facts are always unexpected. Zhang Xing didn''t pay attention to their manner. He waved his hand slowly, and the storage bags on the three elders flew into his hands. Zhang Xing also opened to have a look, look at that appearance seems not very satisfied. Then, he spoke faintly and said a word that made all the people in Wanfa Zong despair. "Heibao, it''s time to come out and work..." Heibao is the black dragon! This name is no stranger to them. Along with Zhang Xing, wuchongtian knows that Heibao and Shengyi are like thunder. Boom! Heibao has its own BGM, which makes music like thunder and lightning. In the sky one after another appeared row by row, which made people tremble and cold, and the spirit wanted to crack! Zhang Xing shook his head with a smile: "these guys are silent in the moment of emergency combat. When they occupy the absolute advantage, none of them pretend to be forced!" "He He is really Zhang Xing. Tianlong zongzongzongzong advocates stars! " Tao Yuantian has not yet sobered up from the shock just now. This wave of even greater shock makes him completely cool. The same is true of the northern Sichuan Ming, as are other elders and disciples. Those disciples who were about to open the big battle of protecting the patriarchal clan also stopped their work and looked at a group of dragons waving their claws and roaring incessantly over the city Lord''s mansion. They''ve all come in, and they''ve opened a big battle to protect the emperor! If the grand array of guardians was opened, they would not even have the chance to escape. "Are you really the tianlongzongzongzong who advocates stars?" At this time, Leng Mo Mo grabbed Zhang Xing''s arm, and his figure flashed to him. He looked up and down at his face and body. "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" Zhang Xing smiles. "My God! I''m not dreaming! I finally saw my idol Leng Mo Mo suddenly looks like a child of several years old. He opens his arms and looks at Zhang Xing and the dragon in the sky. Finally, he embraces Zhang Xinghuai. "Wuwuwuwu..." Cold foam sobbed with joy, and burst into tears in Zhang Xinghuai! "This..." Zhang Xing raised his hand to comfort the little girl, but it was the first time that he didn''t know whether to touch the hair or shoulder of the cold foam, or push her away. Chapter 2486 after a moment, Zhang Xing''s clothes on his chest were soaked with cold foam tears, and his hand finally fell on cold foam''s shoulder. "Well, don''t cry, I''ll help you revenge!" Such a scene reminds Zhang Xing of nabao, who once cried in his arms, and does not know how she is now. Cold foam in the heart of the depression was released, the mood also changed a lot of cheerful, she was embarrassed to leave the embrace of Zhang Xing, blushing, but are full of happiness. "Thank you, brother Zhang Xing!" Leng Mo Mo summoned up the courage to look at Zhang Xing''s face again. This time, he was bold and careful, not like a glance just like that! It was a man''s face full of fortitude, just in line with the characteristics of her idol. She has the feeling of idolatry for Zhang Xing. "You are also a poor man. Go to my tianlongzong to settle down in the future." Zhang xingzao prepared for the cold foam. After all, she was lonely, and her accomplishments were still low. She did not care so much. It seemed that she had only done half of her good deeds. Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, Leng Mo quickly nodded and agreed, but she found herself staring at Zhang Xing like a flower maniac, and immediately two red clouds appeared on her face. Zhang Xing''s atmosphere is harmonious and full of warmth, but Wanfa Zong is in a panic. They are all waiting for the Lord''s order. North Sichuan Ming and the elder Tao Yuantian look overcast and nod at the same time. "Our Wanfa sect only had disciples who died in battle, but not those who were scared to death. All of them followed the master to destroy Zhang Xing!" "Kill Zhang Xing!" "Kill Zhang Xing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless disciples of the ten thousand Dharma sect chanted slogans tragically. At this time, they already knew that Shun Tian Zong had been destroyed, and it was hard to avoid the sense of desolation in their hearts. At the same time, they also have the belief that they will fight to the death, not for anything else, just to keep this home! This is what chuanbeiming wants to see. The taxi spirit of wanfazong was at its zenith, and even could compete with the momentum of dragons! "Hum! A group of local chickens and dogs The dragons disdain to look at all over the mountains and fields, crazy shouting slogans of Wanfa sect disciples. "Heibao, Shengyi, let''s do it. Take it easy. We are here to seek wealth." Zhang Xing waved his hand and said faintly. "Understand, boss!" "I know, boss!" Heibao and Shengyi show their teeth and smile. "Brothers, shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first, all follow me to catch Sichuan Beiming!" With a sound of hula, Heibao led 98 dragons to turn their heads at the same time, and they rushed to the high-level man of Wanfa sect led by chuanbeiming. "Listen to the disciples of Wanfa sect. As long as you hand over all your property, you will live!" Holy one''s roar spread all over the Dharma sect in an instant. However, the morale of Wanfa Zong was high at this time, and no one would listen to him to persuade him to surrender. "It''s useless to give you a chance to live. Don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Brothers, kill me!" With a wave of the holy dragon''s claw, all the holy dragons immediately attack. Worry free literature www.5uwx.net Boom, boom The sky of Wanfa Zong immediately launched a great war! The holy dragon shuttles freely in the sky with all kinds of Taoism and martial arts skills. Every time they flash through the Dragon shadow, they will take away a large number of life of Wanfa sect disciples. Some of the holy dragons simply did not dodge. They directly rushed into the crowd, and a large number of Wanfa sect disciples died under the tail of the dragon. Heibao and other elders such as chuanbeiming and taoyuantian are frantically attacking. The cultivation of those elders is not weak. If they fight alone, they can also show three moves and two moves. But now it is a group attack. They care about the front and ignore the rear. All of them are in a hurry. While fighting, they watched the disciples die one after another like leeks. "Ah! I''ve been hearing it for thousands of years. I don''t want to be beaten by a group of dragons. I don''t have the strength to fight back! Pathetic, pathetic Sichuan North Sea is surrounded by two black dragons, even depressed with injuries, wow, a mouthful of blood. He was really a little desperate. They were not enemies of the dragons. What else could he talk about to wipe out Zhang Xing and protect his homeland! What''s more, Zhang Xing is already in the six realms of Shenjing. It''s only a matter of seconds to kill them. Half an hour later, the morale of all the people in Wanfa sect had been whipped by the dragons. All that remained was deep fear. Heibao always carried out Zhang Xing''s fighting tenet, encircling and not fighting to the death. After exterminating shuntianzong, Zhang Xing always felt that the property of the patriarch Yue Jinghong and elder Li Yi was more than the ones they had seized.Apart from what they carry and what they have in the treasure house, there must be property elsewhere. Zhang Xing did not think well at that time and regretted it later. Therefore, in the treatment of wanfazong strategy, North Sichuan Ming and Tao Yuantian must grasp the living, to drain their family. Leng Mo Mo beside Zhang Xing was already excited. She didn''t know which dragon to look at. In her eyes, each dragon was so powerful and powerful that she could only bully the weak disciples of Wanfa sect. They were like a group of frightened grasshoppers who could not stand a blow under the claws of dragons. They had already lost their fighting spirit and ran around in panic. Some of their disciples even pretended to be dead in the crowd. Some students gave up fighting and took advantage of the chaos to become deserters. "The disciples of Wanfa sect, listen, I repeat, as long as you hand over all your property, you can leave here safely!" At this time, the voice of the Holy One spread to every corner of the Dharma sect. Some disciples threw all their storage bags on the ground, shouting: "I hand it in, I give it, my property is here." Although his voice was soon drowned by the roar of the battle, he pulled out the door intact. This scene was seen by many disciples and followed suit. Sure enough, the dragons did not attack them. As a result, a large number of disciples threw away their treasures. Some of them took off their clothes and trousers in order to show their sincerity and ran out of the sect with only their trousers on. Some of the disciples who thought they were clever only handed over a small part of the treasure and threw a storage bag, but they were caught by the dragons before they ran far away, and found hidden treasures from their bodies on the spot. The end of these disciples is only one word, that is death! When the rest of the disciples saw this scene, they didn''t dare to play tricks and handed over all the treasures honestly. Chuanbeiming and Tao Yuantian couldn''t believe their eyes. When they looked at the disciples who handed over the treasure and left safely, and the dragons who were happily collecting the treasure, they had an illusion! Have we met the bandits who went down the mountain to rob? Where does this look like a cult of revenge? These dragons really want money but not their lives! I don''t know if we hand over all our treasures. Can Zhang Xing let us go? Affected by such an environment, even if Sichuan Beiming is the leader of a sect, it is unavoidable to have some imagination. After all, no one wants to die in battle if they can spend money to avoid disaster. Chapter 2487 a few hours later, only a few hundred elders and hall leaders headed by Chuan Beiming, the leader of Wanfa sect, were still fighting. Most of the other disciples didn''t pay attention to their positions and fled for their lives. The disciples who were loyal to the sect were killed by the dragons and took away the storage bags. "Ah! In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people you have, it''s no use! " The helpless sigh of North Sichuan. Over the years, they have fought countless wars with chuangtianzong. When was it not a killing, the sky was dark and the earth was flowing with blood. All the disciples were very brave and fearless of death. He thought that all the disciples of Wanfa sect were masters of a group of tigers and wolves! But I didn''t expect that these disciples were so fragile in front of the 99 dragons that they were no different from a group of mole ants! More ants can kill the elephant, but in the eyes of the dragon, they will never fly to the air to kill the dragon! "Chuanbeiming, don''t be a dying struggle, hand over all the wealth, you are still the leader of Wanfa sect!" Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "You dream!" North Sichuan Ming a bite teeth, arms across the body in front of a gas shield to block the black two sweep to a tail. However, his face turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale again. This is his sixth breath of blood. The purpose of the dragons is to consume his physical strength, then seize him and dig out all the treasures he has hidden. If not, the northern Sichuan Ming would have been smashed into meat mud by the dragons. "Chuanbeiming, there is no hatred that can''t be resolved in this world. If you have enough wealth, we can also become friends!" Zhang Xing continued to persuade surrender. "Hum! You should die of this heart. How can I say that I am also the master of a clan. Even if I die, I will die with great vigour. How can the world say that I am a coward and greedy for life and death! " Even though chuanbeiming wanted to spend money to buy his life, it was just that. It is impossible for him to do it. The key is that the leader of the hidden mountain sect will not spare him. It is better to die in battle than to die in the hands of the leader. "Ah! How stubborn Zhang Xing shook his head regretfully, and then waved to Heibao. Roar! The dragons speeded up the attack at once. "That''s it! only! Elders, it''s meaningless for us to fight on. Let''s all run for our lives Chuanbeiming always has a little fantasy about Mingge and them, hoping that they can suddenly appear and save wanfazong from danger. But now it seems that it is better to be pragmatic. First, save your life and wait for the opportunity to make a comeback! "Good! Take care, Lord. We will meet in Yinshan sect The other elders nodded at the same time. So each elder took out his own unique skills of escaping from life, either the magic spell of God''s line, or the magic weapon of his own life. For a time, these elders vomited blood essence and urged the magic weapon to speed up the escape. But no matter how fast they are, they can''t blink. Moreover, all the holy dragons have already made preparations for encirclement and suppression on the periphery. "Boom..." one after another, the figures were shot down in the sky by the holy dragon, and then they were captured by Heibao! "Ah! It has long been said that these dragons can move in time and space. Now it seems that they are indeed true, and their lives are also at that time! " Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com With a sigh of sadness in his heart, Chuanbei Ming grabs his hand and clicks, and a transmission jade rune is crushed by him. "Zhang Xing, I''ll see you later..." he looked at Zhang Xing coldly and wanted to say two cruel words, but suddenly he found that the jade charm did not fluctuate at all! This.... as soon as his heart sank, a strong uneasiness made him feel cold. "Ha ha! Don''t waste your time. The space here has been isolated by me. You can''t go anywhere Just then, he saw a sarcastic smile on Zhang Xing''s face and heard the voice that made him despair. The whole spirit of Chuanbei Ming was depressed for a moment, and he was stunned. After three breaths, he suddenly raised his head with a crazy look in his eyes. "Zhang Xing, I will not let you get my wealth even if I die!" With that, he opened his eyes and took a breath to blow himself up. "Ha ha! Your life is not your own until you are drained Zhang Xing, raise your hand! Poof! The north of Sichuan has just finished the whole body''s divine power, and suddenly it is crushed by a more powerful force.Chuanbei Ming gnawed his teeth, struggling, a look unwilling to be controlled: "Zhang Xing, you don''t bully too much!" "I didn''t bully you. As long as you hand over all your wealth, it''s over. If you don''t bring your belongings with you, if you don''t take them with you, why don''t you take them with you?" Zhang Xing waved his hand, and chuanbeiming was caught directly from the air and knelt at his feet. Other dragons do not have to order, are busy moving the valuables of Wanfa Zong to Longdao. Zhang Xing examines the northern Sichuan Ming, but does not speak. Chuanbeiming was sealed, and he was seriously injured. He had no blood on his face. He was kneeling on the ground, his waist was straight, his eyes were closed, and he was still willing to die. A moment later, Zhang Xing raised his arm and looked at his palm. "If I use soul searching, I can get what I want, but you will become a waste idiot. Even if someone gives you a piece of dog excrement, you will eat it. Even if you are lucky and still keep your mind, your enemies will catch you and keep you in captivity like a pig. Your disciples and elders will surely not rescue you if you become a waste man, and the people of the hidden mountain sect will not care about you! " Said this, Zhang Xing stopped to give Chuanbei Ming time to think. What Zhang Xing said is the fact, which is undeniable. Chuanbeiming didn''t know, but he had lived for hundreds of years, and had already seen through the human world. Zhang Xing''s words could not move him. As the master of a sect, once you lose your accomplishments, if you are lucky enough to survive, you will have a mental preparation to be regarded as a pig or a dog. As long as you live, you have the hope of restoring your accomplishments. If the situation does not allow, it will die, never beg for mercy, live in the world! Zhang Xing didn''t expect that there were people like chuanbeiming. After all, the enemies he saw were basically those who were greedy for life and were afraid of death. After stopping for a moment, Zhang Xingyi is indifferent to Sichuan Beiming, just like that pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Forget it, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''d better search for souls." The reason why Zhang Xing asked chuanbeiming to disclose his hidden wealth was not that he was soft hearted, but that he wanted to let all the people of other sects have a look. The patriarch can also buy his life with money. In this way, it has virtually left a way for many followers of the hidden mountain sect. When he exterminates the Yinshan sect, he will at least give the same amount of wealth to exchange for the peace of the sect. Of course, if they don''t accept it, they can only take some effort to kill them. Chapter 2488 "pa!" Zhang Xing slapped on the head of the northern Sichuan Ming, running the soul searching technique into his spirit. Zhang Xing''s spirit is still 150000 Zhang, but the soul power is dozens of times stronger than before. This is the inevitable result of the promotion of the six levels of the divine realm. Under his powerful spirit, the spirit of chuanbeiming is like a closed library, which is forced to open by Zhang Xing from the outside and look at the memory inside at will. Chuanbeiming knew that he was finished, but he still clenched his teeth and did not let the pain of biting heart come out from his mouth. But his body was out of control, shaking like chaff, bleeding from his seven orifices, and his appearance was terrible! This is his own choice, Zhang Xing has no patience and sympathy. Ordinary people''s memory is like a vast sea, which is too big to be imagined. Chuanbeiming, as a top five God Kingdom, is more like the boundless starry sky in memory, which is too big to describe. It''s not easy to find a secret from so many memories. Maybe he died before he found it. This is another reason for Zhang Xing''s unwillingness to perform soul searching. Especially for people like chuanbeiming who are determined to die, his thinking will affect the search progress. While looking through his memory, Zhang Xing thinks about how to quickly find the secret of hidden wealth. According to Zhang Xing, it was about 500 years since Ming became the leader of tens of thousands of fazongs. Well, the memory of the past can be ignored. In these 500 years, he needs to build his own prestige, recruit or cultivate reliable and available subordinates. This world will take a hundred years. There are four hundred years left to search. But these 400 years did not mean that a lot of wealth could be accumulated in the first place. Then, deduct another 100 years. Three hundred years to go. This 300 years is exactly the period when he takes a concubine every year. The main search target starts from this 300 years! Zhang Xing quickly worked out a search plan. He started directly from the middle 150 years, first searching forward and then looking back. But in the end, he did not find the secret place where his wealth was hidden. Zhang Xing couldn''t help wondering. Did he not hide his wealth, only his four or five storage bags? Or did he put all his wealth in the secret room? No! That''s impossible! Wan FA Zong is not Chuan, and other elder''s disciples have the right to be the patriarch. Even if his own descendants do not have successors, they will also hand over their rights. How can they hand over their private property to the clan! It seems that this old man is quite difficult to deal with. He is not willing to give up his money when he is dying. At this time, chuanbeiming had not been controlled by Zhang Xing, he would have been paralyzed on the ground. But he had a trace of intelligence. He also knew that Zhang Xing didn''t find the secret. He cocked up his mouth and tried to show a look of contempt. It seemed that he was laughing at Zhang Xing''s incompetence. At the same time, he announced to Zhang Xing that you would die of this heart! His face was full of stars. Frown, suspend the search. Where can this old man hide his secret? All of a sudden, Zhang Xing''s brain flashed, and he immediately opened his mouth and exclaimed excitedly, "ha ha, it''s true that you hid your secret in such a humble place. It''s true that Jiang is old and hot. Who could have thought that you would do something in your own memory. I really admire you!" "What? He found it? " Chuanbei Ming was shocked, a trace of God subconsciously swept towards the soul of a certain place. Raindrop Library www.yudiwu.com Then, he found that Zhang Xing''s mind did not look at here, but stayed in other places. He hastened to take back his mind, but at this time, Zhang Xing''s mind flashed suddenly and quickly caught the abnormality here. "Hehe..." Zhang Xing laughed. The smile is full of pride, the voice is full of conspiracy! But in the perception of chuanbeiming, it is extremely gloomy! The person who can make this kind of laughter must be... When the plot succeeds... "it''s broken! I''ve been cheated Chuanbeiming''s brain was destroyed by Zhang Xing. He has no intelligence of one tenth of his usual wisdom. Who will be fooled if he doesn''t? "Thank you for your advice, brother Chuanbei, ha ha... Zhang Xingli burst out a burst of laughter. "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that you, a financial fan, even hypnotized himself and forced his memory to change the time." Zhang Xing found a secret hiding place in the memory of the time when he was a disciple of the last patriarch.The last point in Chuanbei Ming''s mind that he could compete with Zhang Xing was broken. His spirit was in disorder and his memory collapsed. The whole body is losing weight at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was only a pair of skin bags and bones with no power left. Its empty eyes were open, and blood flowed down their sockets, as did their ears, nose, and mouth. He became an idiot who lost his cultivation! "You can''t live without dying. I''ll help you." Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing broke his head without hesitation. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Wanfa Zong had nothing to take. Zhang Xing led the dragons to Xinghe gate again. As for the treasure of the North Sichuan sea, Zhang Xing plans to take it at last. Now I''m afraid that xinghemen, shenqizong and Yinshan sect have received the news that Shuntian sect has been destroyed. If you don''t take time to ask for the account, for fear that they will hide with their belongings, in that case, they will not be found for a while. If they all go to the hidden mountain religion, it is exactly the meaning of Zhang Xing. Sure enough, what Zhang Xing saw in Xinghe gate was not a battle preparation scene, but all of their disciples were busy moving. There was a strong sense of fear over the gate. Zhang Xing has no nonsense, and immediately commands the dragons to launch an attack on the Xinghe gate. All of a sudden, the Star River Gate presents a scene of crying and howling. Zhang Xing also participated in the war, and other dragons also used all their strength to fight and yell at the same time not to kill! After two short hours, the whole battle was over. This time, they only took two days and two nights to empty the gate. The next goal is the last first-class sect of Yinshan sect, Shenqi sect! Although they have three or four days to clean up, they have so many things to take with them. There are many elders who want to give up everything and go to the Yinshan sect to meet and wait for a decisive battle with Zhang Xing. However, there are still many elders who do not agree with this opinion, and the two sides are in a stalemate, which greatly affects the speed of moving. And the patriarch and others are not willing to lay down the foundation of ten thousand years, but they have limited storage bags and can not take all the things away. They can only move things to the battleboat. The whole shenqizong was not in general disorder, it was just disorderly and disorderly. You ask these disciples to fight. They usually have training, but now no one has ever experienced moving and running for their lives. The elders can''t say "kill or kill" to those confused disciples like fighting. They don''t even know what to move and what shouldn''t. I want to ask the patriarch and the elder. They have eight hands and eight bodies are too busy. In the end, there is only one sentence. You can do it yourself. Chapter 2489 when Zhang Xing came to shenqizong, they moved less than one fifth of the things. It''s two thousand warships full of stuff. "Yes, it saves us time!" Zhang Xing immediately ordered the dragons to help carry things. He went to collect the two thousand warships. During this period, some disciples and elders came to stop Zhang Xing, but they were not even ants in front of Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing can kill a piece with one slap. Both the disciple and the elder are all killed with one hand. Shenqizong is famous for refining utensils. Like Zhangqi sect, shenqizong abounds in artifact. But most of them are ordinary artifacts. The only thing that can threaten the dragons is the seal of the Lord! This seal was obtained by the ancestor of shenqizong 100000 years ago and has been handed down to the present day. It is said that all the strong men who died under this seal had seven monks in the divine realm. However, in the hands of the current patriarch Zhao Qi, he has lost the prestige of that year. However, the six strong men in half step dare not accept the seal of eight directions. He had a friendly teaching with the vice leader of Zhenzhong mountain for several decades. Judging from the situation of the war at that time, it was a draw. However, those who knew it knew that the epicenter had been defeated under the seal of eight sides without using artifact. At that time, Zhao Qi just called so far and didn''t really do it. Otherwise, he would lose the face of shaking the Central Plains. He also tried his best not to please and offended the second elder brother who took the lead. After the event, according to the Central Plains speculation, if the eight party seal can play 60% of its strength, it will be able to fight with the six strong Shenjing for 300 rounds. We can see how powerful the seal of eight directions is! At this time, Zhao Qi, the leader of the Shenqi sect, held the eight seals and looked at the dragons and Zhang Xing. Finally, he went straight to Zhang Xing. Because of the large number of dragons, he was not confident that he could kill a few. Relatively speaking, or to defeat Zhang Xing, the best is to catch him, in order to win the battle. Although he knew that Zhang Xing was six levels of divine state, he was just promoted. His realm was not stable enough, and there was no corresponding magic power to learn. His strength might not be strong enough to make people feel terrible. At this time, Zhang Xing had collected more than 500 warships. At the same time, he drove away the shenqizong disciples on the battle boat, while stopping those who tried to use the energy cannon. Battle boats can also be recycled. The boats seized from shuntianzong were sent to the system store for sale by dragons. But Zhang Xing hasn''t had time to ask about the value. Therefore, he can neither damage the battle boat nor let them waste the divine crystal. For a time, he is very busy. Just as he was about to collect the 5001st warship, he suddenly felt a chill in the back of his head. He did not have any hesitation, and the halberd was blocked behind his head. When! A crisp sound came from behind. At the same time, Zhang Xing quickly turned around and looked behind him. It''s not the size of an octagon. "Why! This is a good thing. It must be worth a lot of money Hearing this, Zhao Qi''s hand to control bafangyin trembled, almost out of control, and was beaten back by Tongtian zhanhalberd. According to intelligence, Zhang Xing suddenly began to plunder the property of each clan. No! It can''t be called plunder. It''s just a whole move. He demolished Shun Tian Zong and WAN FA Zong, leaving only a bald hill. It''s really disgusting! 678 reading novels www.678kxs.com As soon as I saw it today, the rumor was true. Zhang Xing only has treasure in his eyes. When he sees treasure, his eyes are extremely bright. "Zhang Xing,! This seal is the treasure of Zhenzong of shenqizong. It is called bafangyin. Countless of the six powerful people in the divine realm died under this seal. Even those seven strong ones ran away in a hurry when they saw this seal! " Zhao Qi threatened Zhang Xing. This is a heart war. Zhang Xing should be afraid of the eight seals. "Zhang Xing, you must also feel the threat of this seal, which is enough to prove that I am not lying!" Zhao Qi said again. Hearing this, Zhang Xing did not respond. He stares at bafangyin with a faint smile: "you are the master of Shenqi clan, Zhao Qi, I believe what you say!" Zhao Qi''s heart was happy, just nodded triumphantly, then heard Zhang Xing say again: "seal is the seal of God, but the person who uses the seal is not so good. This seal can only play the attack power of a monk at the early stage of the six levels of the general divine realm in your hands. The attack time will not be too long. If you take your cultivation as the realm, you can probably persist in 30-50 rest!" Zhao Qi''s heart was startled, and his biggest card was seen through by Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing is right. He can fight 40 breath with eight square seal and half step six.But he had a battle with the friars at the beginning of the sixth division of the divine realm... He didn''t know how long he could last. "Hum! I want to see how long you can hold on to it Zhao Qi was shocked, but his face did not change. At the same time, with both hands moving together, they decided to enter the eight square seal. All of a sudden, the blue light of the eight directions was in full swing, and a more violent breath came out. Vaguely pushed the Tongtian war halberd back a little distance. Zhang Xing''s eyes were shining, and he carefully observed the eight square seals. There were countless intricate chains of runes on them. In the middle of the chains, there was a dim blue light, as if something was dancing in it. In my heart, I was surprised. It seems that the level of the octagonal seal is not low. I can''t see the spirit inside. But no matter how high his level is, he can''t be the king of the golden dragon! The spirit of the old Golden Dragon in the halberd of Tongtian battle is not easy to do, and has been swallowing the soul power to recover and grow. Zhang Xing knew that even if the old Golden Dragon God King was restored again, it would not be possible to recover to the realm of God King. He realized from the determination of ten thousand dragons that the Golden Dragon King was so powerful that he lived for thousands of years. However, such a powerful Dragon King would fall down. He also drifted into a halberd in the Xuanwu continent. Zhang Xing takes back his mind and decides to take the eight square seal as his weapon. After all, the king of the golden dragon needs to be quiet and can''t always disturb him. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing runs 40% of the divine power, and the halberd of Tongtian battle suddenly shakes! With a dull bang, the blue light of bafangyin is dark and flies towards the end of heaven and earth in an arc. Zhao qiru, who was casting a spell, was beaten hard. His face suddenly turned red and turned purple. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t care to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and forced a breath of magic power. He thought of controlling the return of the eight square seals. But at this time, the figure before the eight square seal flashed, Zhang Xing quickly came over, reached for a fish, and wanted to grasp the eight square seal in his hand. At the same time, Zhao Qi''s pupil shrank, and his hands suddenly changed into completely different movements. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he suddenly gave a big drink: "the spirit of the instrument comes out!" Boom! Just as Zhang Xing''s right hand was about to touch the octagon seal, suddenly, the octagon seal drifted 300 meters toward the rear at an incredible speed. A huge bluish shadow emerged from the eight seals in the sky. "A mouse?" Zhang Xing frowns and slowly retracts his right hand. Chapter 2490 "wrong! This is not a mouse, but an ancient beast Cang civet! " Zhao Qi''s face was proud and pointed to Zhang Xing: "get hold of him!" Cang Li is a hundred Zhang tall, with two huge front teeth exposed in his mouth. He has seven or eight steel needle like whiskers on both sides of his lips, a black nose, round mouse eyes and two Yuanbao ears. His two short forelimbs are on his chest. His hair is like a beard, and his hair is cold and palpitating. Moreover, Cang Li has eight runic chains connected to the octagonal seal, which seems that the spirit of this ancient beast was locked in the artifact. As soon as Zhao Qi''s voice fell, Cang Li''s spirit showed his teeth to Zhang Xing! Oh, no! His front door teeth were already exposed, but his mouth just cracked. Zhang Xing didn''t feel how ferocious his manner was, but he felt very ridiculous. At the moment, the shadow of the beaver is shining. At the same time, he stretched out two front paws, revealing the senhan bone thorns inside. Zhang Xing faint smile, right hand suddenly forward a grasp. A huge invisible hand covers Cang Li. Before the Cang beaver could react, his body suddenly tightened, and he was immediately bound in the air. The eight square seal kept shaking, as if struggling. Obviously, the situation of bafangyin is different from that of Tongtian Zhanji. Cangli is passive, and his behavior is controlled by the runic chains depicted in the eight directions. Seeing that the eight square seal was caught by Zhang Xing, Zhao Qi was shocked, and his hands made a complicated formula, which instantly penetrated into the seal. The rune chain on the octagonal seal suddenly intensifies, and the blue light on Cang Li''s body also soars, making a creak in Zhang Xing''s giant hand. "Hum! The eight seals in your hands are just a monster. I''d better take care of them. " Zhang Xing said five fingers close, arm a bend, toward the arms of a drag. Whoa! Bafangyin stopped shaking and was caught by Zhang Xing. At this time, Zhao Jue was sweating, and his hands were changing the formula. Although the eight square seal kept shining, it had no resistance at all, and was firmly controlled by Zhang Xing. Then, Zhang Xing stretched out another hand and grasped one of the links in a rune chain. Poof! One of the eight chains that locked Cang Li''s spirit suddenly turned into a stream of smoke and disappeared in the invisible. Cang Li, who was still struggling, was stunned. His two pairs of sneaky eyes looked suspiciously at Zhang Xing. Zhao Qi was shocked to stop casting. He crossed his hands and looked at the eight square seals with seven chains left. The array depicted in this seal has been constantly improved by the ancestors of shenqizong before it has gained its current prestige. When it came to his generation, because the array was too deep, he could not understand it, only controlled it. Therefore, he could not accept that Zhang Xing could destroy the inner India array. The master of Shenqi cultivates weapons and assists in array Dao. His array attainments can be regarded as a master''s realm, but he can''t understand the mystery of Yin array. How old Zhang xingcai is, he has directly cut off one of the chains. He was sure that Zhang Xing had never seen the octagonal seal before, and it was the first time that he took out the seal in hundreds of years. Zhang Xing was able to break the Yin array in such a short period of time, which simply overturned Zhao Qi''s understanding of the Tao. Poof! Again! Zhang Xing''s palm moves gently on the second chain, as if looking for something. "Catch it At this time, Zhang Xinger suddenly heard a decisive voice. Without hesitation, Zhang Xing grasped one of the links in the changing Rune chain. The link broke at the sound! Jinbao''s eyes are dim in the Dragon Island, and the colorful light looks at the third chain. Sany novel network www.32wx.net Looking for the flaws or loopholes of the array, we need the expert Jinbao. Experts? It must be a thousand times better than Zhang Xing, an amateur. Zhang Xing''s purpose is to rescue Cang Li and let him control the eight square seal to serve himself. As a spirit, how much force can you exert when you are reluctant? It''s like a migrant worker who lives a dark life every day. He is driven to work as an adult by his boss. How can he work hard! At this time, Cang Li seems to understand Zhang Xing''s purpose. Her eyes are looking forward to it. Her whiskers on both sides of her lips are shaking. Two relatively short front paws held together and kept bowing to Zhang Xing to express gratitude! Zhang Xing took a look at him with a faint smile and continued to stretch his palm to the third Rune chain. "Stop it!" In the distance, Zhao Qi''s breath was short and his whole body was shaking. His eyes widened and he didn''t know what to do.Zhang Xingli didn''t pay any attention. After two breaths, his fingers suddenly caught, just like a cat catching a fish. With a puff, the third Rune chain suddenly turned into smoke. Seeing this scene, Zhao Qi''s eyes suddenly gushed out countless bloodstains, and he began to panic. If he lost the seal of eight directions, he would lose the qualification to fight Zhang Xing, and even had no chance to save his life. No way! He can''t be allowed to continue to destroy. Zhao Qi waved his hand to his eyebrow, and a drop of blood essence, which contains his lifelong accomplishments, drifted out of the eyebrow. His face turned pale, his body seemed to be thin and weak, and his head suddenly had a lot of white hair. Blood essence fell on his fingertips, his mouth chanted words, and his hands made a set of complicated fingerprints. "Take it Shua, fingertips on the blood essence suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already fallen into the Dharma array in the center of the eight directions seal. Boom! A powerful burst of momentum. Octagon seal suddenly trembles, as if to escape from Zhang Xing''s palm. Zhang Xing said with a faint smile: "don''t waste your time. If Mingge is willing to give up a drop of blood essence, I''m sure I can''t stop the eight square seal, but you Ha ha The implication is that Zhao Qi''s cultivation is not enough. Even if the essence and blood are spurted out, it will not help. But this is the only straw that Zhao Qi thinks is life-saving. How can he give up easily. He is almost crazy. How can he hear Zhang Xing''s words. If one drop of blood essence is not enough, then two drops, if two drops are not enough, then three drops Zhao Qi eyebrows a tight, the second drop of blood essence from the eyebrow, directly flash in the eight square seal. "Take it for me!" The octagon seal was shaking violently again. Zhang Xing can not continue to break the array, can only stop. However, he showed an air of watching the opera, waiting for the third drop of Zhao Qi''s blood essence with relish. There is not much blood essence in each spiritual realm monk. Some of them are released in concentrated form, and some are in the form of fog. It depends on what emergency you use. If it is to escape, I believe Zhao Qi will turn the concentrated blood essence into a cloud of blood mist and apply it to the artifact or himself. "Take it for me!" Seeing that the second drop of blood essence still can''t shake Zhang Xing''s giant hand, how can Zhao Qi, who is already withered in shape, give up and spray out the third essence blood. Chapter 2491 three drops of blood essence has reached the limit for the top five. If you don''t want to live, the man will be useless when he ejects the fourth drop of blood. But Zhao Qi has been crazy, all of them are dead! I want to die and live! At this time, he had no flesh and blood, only a skin wrapped in bones. It looks like a skeleton, but it looks blue. He kept reciting the Dharma formula in his mouth, and his crazy eyes were still burning with the brilliance of hope. When the third drop of blood essence could not shake Zhang Xing''s hand, the flame of hope in Zhao''s eyes faded. He knew that there was a big gap between the two sides in the cultivation realm. Even if he consumed the fourth drop of blood essence, it would not help. But at this time can not stop, even if stop, the final outcome is the same, rather than be killed by Zhang Xing, it is better to die so glorious. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and was about to shoot it on his forehead. But just as his hand was about to touch his forehead, he suddenly found that his body was bound by an invisible force. His palm was only half an inch away from ending his life, but he could not move. "Master Zhao, I have something else to ask you. Don''t be too busy to die!" Zhang Xing stretched out two fingers a hook, Zhao Qi''s body is like being tied to a rope, floating leisurely in front of Zhang Xing. "Zhang Xing, I won''t say anything. You have delusions to humiliate me!" Zhao Qi''s upper and lower jaw clattered, and his voice had changed, just like that of a talking skull. "Don''t worry. I don''t want to humiliate you. I just ask you a little thing. You should take a pill first and have a rest. It will make you tired. Why not?" Zhang Xing popped up a life extending pill and ignored Zhao Qi. He turned his head and continued to destroy the chain of Yin array. Without the interference of Zhao Qi''s casting, it is relatively easy to crush the chain. After seven rest, all the remaining chains are crushed, and Cang Li is finally free! He turned the mouse''s eyes, looked at the eight square seal in disgust, and then looked at the smiling Zhang Xing, but his face did not have the look of gratitude. His spirit is also reduced to the size of a slap, and looks like a full mouse. "Boy, I don''t want to stay in that broken seal. Do you have a better artifact for me to cultivate?" Cang Li is floating in the air, carrying two short claws on his back, holding his chest, and saying with a cold expression. I''ll go! As soon as I came out, you thought you were the real animal of ancient times! Zhang Xing did not get angry, but felt very surprised and funny. It''s said that mice are cunning and full of bad water. But now it seems that the head of this rodent is not very bright. "Well, ancestor Cangli, I just saved you. How can you express yourself?" Zhang Xing''s face was upright, pretending to be very serious. "Means? What does it mean? " With a disdainful look on his face, Cangli held out a small claw and lit Zhang Xing. "I didn''t find a place to live, so I bowed down in the broken seal. Otherwise, I would have gone out and used your hand? It''s your honor for me to let you do it. It''s because you are a little righteous, so I deliberately let you win the war. You should thank me. Although I don''t pay attention to this broken seal, it''s a divine seal for you. Don''t you see that I gave it to you? Young people, don''t be so greedy. Although my ancestors have countless treasures, they can''t give them away at will! You open the storage bag and let me see what kind of artifact you have suitable for my cultivation... " Looking at Cang Li with a proud face, spitting stars flying, and small claws constantly stroking, Zhang Xing was stunned! I''ll go! 8090 novel network www.8090xs.com I''ve seen a shameless one, but I''ve never seen such a shameless one! You don''t know, oh, no, you don''t want to thank me. You even want to make my storage bag. It''s so easy to change my nature! "Hello! Boy, can you pay attention to me when I talk to you Seeing Zhang Xing''s trance, Cang Li is not happy. He raises his voice and scolds him. "Ancestor Cangli, I''m listening carefully. I haven''t been distracted. I''ll find you a proper artifact for cultivation." Zhang Xingnao a turn, pretend to take out a storage bag to look up. "Let me have a look at it. What artifact can you find with your eyes?" Cang Li said he was going to grab the storage bag. Zhang Xing really took this Cang Li and started to rob him directly!But when he turned his hand, a golden halberd appeared in his palm. "Ancestor Cangli, can you see this thing?" Clunk! Looking at Tongtian battle halberd, Cang Li''s small claws suddenly froze in the air. His rat eyes were full of greedy light. He was staring at the halberd, and his breath was short. After three breaths, Cang Li''s claws flash and snatch the halberd. "Fit, fit, this artifact is just right for me!" From Cang Li''s point of view, we can see that the halberd is extraordinary. He grabs the halberd and sniffs the halberd bit by bit. That gesture is a living mouse. But when Cang Li is excited, he stops suddenly and looks at Zhang Xing suspiciously. "Boy, where did you get this halberd?" Zhang Xing moved in his heart, but he did not show any sign. It seems that this cunning Cang Li is not so easy to be cheated. He is not surprised by Zhan Ji, but immediately reveals his nature and begins to test Zhang Xing''s honesty. "It was in a place called Xuanwu land. This halberd was once the treasure of a clan, but I robbed it." Zhang Xing knows that the design of such a cunning old guy will be false and real, and can not be full of stories out of thin air. Looking at Zhang Xing''s facial expression and breathing and heartbeat, Cang Li nods. "Boy, where''s the spirit?" "Spirit? I didn''t find out Zhang Xing frowned and said the same with the truth. "How can you not find out?" Cangli stares at Zhang Xing. "At that time, I was only cultivating in the holy land, so I got this artifact in a muddle. I didn''t use it very well." Zhang Xing did not show affectation, just light way. Before Cangli opened his mouth, Zhang Xing said again, "ancestor Cangli, if you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you." Zhang Xing said and pretended to take out a painting scroll full of ancient flavor from the storage bag. Cang Li shakes his beard and glances at the scroll. He seems not satisfied. Then Zhang Xing showed Cang Li some decent artifacts. Cangli pretends not to care and throws the halberd to Zhang Xing. He looks at it with other artifacts. At the same time, as soon as Zhang Xing catches Zhan Ji, Cang Li''s spirit stares at Zhang Xing. But seeing Zhang Xing''s abnormal performance, he threw the halberd into the storage bag. Chapter 2492 Cang Li pretended to look at it for a while and then put on a very embarrassed look. "Ah! Boy, you are really poor. You don''t even have a decent artifact on your body. It seems that I can only be wronged in the seal of eight directions! " He threw more than a dozen artifacts to Zhang Xing. "This Then I''ll find you a suitable place to live when I have a chance in the future. " Zhang Xing scratched his head and looked embarrassed. "All right." Cang Li is going to drill into the seal, but when his spirit is about to touch the seal, he suddenly stops. He saw that there was no disappointment on Zhang Xing''s face, and most of his doubts were eliminated. "Forget it. I''m tired of staying here. I feel like I''m going to jail Well, I feel very uncomfortable. I''d better use your halberd. " Cangli''s back is to Zhang Xing and whispers. When his voice falls, he suddenly turns to look at Zhang Xing. This is the last time he tried. Seeing that there was only a strange look on Zhang Xing''s face, he was relieved. Zhang Xing quickly took out the halberd from the storage bag: "here you are!" "Well!" Cang Li moved his ears, shook his beard and grabbed the Tongtian halberd. This is what he does when he is particularly excited. Then, his spirit moved and got into the halberd. At this time, Zhang Xing''s face showed a smile of conspiracy. He just wanted to make a joke with Cang Li and frighten him. You can''t wake up the king of the Golden Dragon for this reason. Who knows Cangli won''t be cheated. He can only be a playwright and get an Oscar! As soon as Cang Li entered the interior of Tongtian battle halberd, he was stunned by the vicissitudes of dragon spirit inside and fell on the ground. Inside the endless space, surrounded by clouds, there is a huge golden dragon looming in the middle of the clouds. Cang Li only took a glance, then he shivered all over. He crawled on the ground and did not dare to take another look. "Before Master Cangli, I don''t know that you are here for a retreat. I''m sorry Sorry, forgive me... " Cangli kept kowtowing as he said. Although Jean was an ancient beast, he was a mouse in front of the king of the Golden Dragon. If he had not cultivated successfully, he would have been scared to death by the dragon power alone. But at this time, he also revealed a sense of despair. Although his accomplishments were not as good as that of the Golden Dragon King, and he was not put in the eyes of the king of the golden dragon, but he was in a state of spirit and soul. The king of the Golden Dragon didn''t mind swallowing him as nourishment to supplement his physical strength. "Hoo Whoa Lu... " After waiting for a moment, Cang Li only heard a loud snore in his ear. Then he looked up carefully. There was no other movement in the spirit of the king of the Golden Dragon except for the rising and falling clouds. "It was sleeping Cang Li felt that he was reborn, which was even better than that of the broken spirit. Cang Li breathed a deep breath, but he immediately covered his mouth with his small claws. After a moment of concentration, he could not see the king of the Golden Dragon. Then he slowly turned around and flew out of the halberd. "Damned boy, it''s been teasing me all the time! See how I deal with you The angry Cang Li will get angry as soon as he comes out. But see Zhang Xingyi a pair of complacent smile: "Yo, Cangli ancestor, how come out so quickly, don''t you like it inside?" 51 aesthetic Novels www.51wenm.com "You..." Cang Li points to Zhang Xing, and his anger blows away the clouds in the sky. But he soon calmed down. "The boy has something to rely on. The Tongtian war halberd is obviously his proud weapon, and the Golden Dragon Spirit in it is his backing. You can''t tear your face with him. If he wakes up the spirit of the Golden Dragon King, he will surely become a delicacy in his mouth "Oh, brother Zhang is really polite. The environment in the halberd is so good. How can I live in such a high-grade place? I''d better just go to the eight square seal." As Cang Li said this, his anger disappeared, and his haughty look disappeared. He began to make friends with Zhang Xing. "Since brother Cangli doesn''t like it, you can only be wronged to live in the seal of eight directions. If brother Cangli needs anything, just ask me. It''s not my boasting. As long as you want something, I can''t get it." Zhang Xing''s expression also changed immediately, patting his chest, as if he had a close relationship with Cangli, and he could not be cooked any more. Cang Lixin, you can even get the spirit of the Golden Dragon King. Is there anything you can''t do?"Ha ha, brother Zhang, you''re welcome. I don''t need anything for the moment. I''ll open my mouth if necessary." Cangli puts down his status and gives his hand to the guest. Zhang Xing nodded, and with a smile, he finally succeeded in conquering the Cang civet. With a wave of his hand, he removed the border around him. He was afraid that Cangli, a cunning beast, would escape, so he set up a space boundary when he appeared, isolating everything from the outside. Cang Li''s six levels of spirit could not escape from here. As soon as the border was removed, cang li felt a lot of fierce dragon spirit outside. He suddenly turned his head and looked at it. He was immediately excited. Oh, my God! So many dragons! Previously, it was also because of the chain of the array that Cang Li could not feel the Dragon Qi from the outside world in the seal of eight directions. At the moment, there are so many dragons that his little heart starts to beat again. "Brother Cangli, don''t be afraid. Those dragons are all my brothers. Just like you and me, they all came together by chance." This sounds comfortable. Zhang Xing juxtaposes me with those giant dragons. Cang Li suddenly feels that his value has doubled. The resentment against Zhang Xing has also been reduced a lot. "Brother Zhang is really a dragon among people. There are so many dragon brothers. I will be your brother in the future." Cang Li patted his chest, which was very meaningful. Then he went to bafangyin and said, "the Dragon brothers are fighting. How can I be spared? Brother Zhang, I''ll talk to you later when I finish this fight!" After that, the spirit rolled up the eight square seal and hit seven or eight elders who were fighting with Heibao. Boom! Those who can''t be prevented by mistakes are not the enemies of Heibao. They are attacked by Cang Li, and all of them are smashed into mud. Heibao looked cold and looked at Cang Li angrily: "what are you doing here? Ben long is playing well. I can use your help and play at the same time." Zhang Xing''s side of what happened, the dragons always pay attention to, they are not only Zhang Xing''s brother, but also his bodyguard. When Zhang Xing took out the Tongtian war halberd, the dragons knew that the eldest wanted to pit the rat like creature. Sure enough, Cangli was soon tamed by the boss. No, he came to help without the command of the boss. Heibao smiles in his heart, but he can''t give Cangli a good look. He is a dragon and Cangli is a mouse. Who has ever seen a dragon and a mouse laugh? "Yes, yes! I''m reckless. I''m going to play But Cang Li really ate it, accompanied by a smile, and hit others. Chapter 2493 "puff, puff..." Cangli led bafangyin and killed a large number of shenqizong disciples and hall leaders in a short time. "Isn''t that the eight sided seal of the patriarch?" Many of the disciples who did not find the situation of the patriarch Zhao Qi were full of question marks when they saw the eight party seals attacking their own people. "Yes! What happened? How could the Lord attack us? " "No, it''s not the suzerain. It seems that the eight party seals are moving themselves!" A lot of elders see the way. They would never believe that the LORD would attack his own people with the treasure of Zhenshan. They opened their minds and began to search for the flavor of the patriarch in the vast sea of people. But after searching for a circle, the Lord seemed to disappear out of thin air, and did not feel any breath. But now they are tired of fighting the dragons. They have no time and can''t get away from looking for Zhao Qi. After swallowing the pills forced by Zhang Xing, Zhao Qi''s breath finally became more stable. "Master Zhao, let me discuss something with you." Zhang Xing squatted in front of Zhao Qi and patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qi didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Xing. Anyway, he was dead. It was not worth talking to this big enemy. However, he could not bear the hatred in his heart. He had no choice but to vent his anger on the language. "Master Zhao, don''t be angry. It''s not good for your health. You''re basically in the same state as the disabled, but..." Zhang Xing said that, the hand suddenly gushed out a bright energy, into Zhao Qi''s body. Zhao Qi felt that the dried up flesh and blood seemed to have been moistened by rain and dew. They all had a kind of impetuous and impending new life. "The power of light?" Zhao Qi suddenly remembered Zhang Xing''s magic power, but the information said that the God of light had extraordinary combat power and terror. He had never heard that he could heal his wounds! "Yes, it''s the power of light. I can not only fight, but also help you recover." Zhang Xing holds the bright energy path in his hands. "Hum! What do you want to do if you make me like this and help me recover now? " Zhao Qi cold channel. "Zhao Zongzhu, you are wrong. What do you mean that I make you like this? You want to catch me. I didn''t kill you from the beginning to the end. Although we are both hostile sides, we don''t have to die to stop!" Zhang Xingnai''s heart, a kind-hearted way. "Hum! Zhang Xing, I don''t know your mind yet. You want to know my hidden wealth from my mouth for so many years! " As soon as Zhao Qi saw Zhang Xing''s circumlocution, he directly pointed out his purpose. He also wanted to see Zhang Xing look embarrassed, but Zhang Xing didn''t. "Let''s not talk about money, hurt feelings, but talk about your injury." Zhang Xing waved his hand, a pair of money as the appearance of dirt road. "What is there to talk about my injury? Don''t think I don''t know. If you want to arrest me and recover a little, torture me a little until I tell you the secret of hiding wealth?" He didn''t use this trick. The door was very clear. He thought Zhang Xing would follow him. Zhao instrumental theory of course, disdain said. "Look at you. Am I such a cruel person? Don''t treat me as you. I never torture the enemy." Zhang Xing a face disdain way. "Hum! Zhang Xing, you still want to play tricks in front of me at this age. Save it! " 22 Literature Network www.22wenxuew.com Zhao Qi drank coldly and turned his face to one side. "What if I help you to upgrade your cultivation to the six levels of the divine realm?" "What?" When Zhang Xing said this, Zhao Qi suddenly turned his head, looking shocked and staring at him, as if he could not believe it. "I mean, it can not only help you recover your cultivation, but also help you enter the six levels of the divine realm!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. Zhao Qi stares at Zhang Xing''s face and is stunned. This temptation is not small! He is now a five fold peak, I do not know how many years to see the door of half step six. As for the true six realms It''s a long way from now, and there''s no hope even in this lifetime. He followed the hidden mountain religion, and his service to the emperor was not to admire the powerful power of the six fold heaven hidden mountain sect! He always hoped to get the guidance of the strong man of the hidden mountain sect, or give him a pill to break the barrier from five to six, or an upgrade pill. Although these pills have only two or three percent chance of success, they still have their own understanding of the way of cultivation. However, they have a chance of one or two percent. Together, there is a hope of 45% upgrading.But how difficult it is to be appreciated by Liuchong Tianyin mountain sect. The key is that there is no acquaintance. Unlike the brothers of the leader and deputy leader of the Yinshan sect, they were originally the disciples of the sect. They got the moon first when they were close to the water. Naturally, the benefits were given to them first. Originally, the main shock of Yinshan religion was the sky, which was expected to break through the six levels of the divine realm. Since then, there will be more than one piece of the medicine given above. The patriarchs and elders of the next four sects are staring at this opportunity. I don''t want to see a Zhang Xing on the way, which not only destroyed shuntianzong, wanfazong and xinghemen, but also a dozen senior brothers of Mingge, who was the main shock of Zhongyuan and liuchongtian. Don''t say it''s a pill now. I''m afraid there''s no pill skin. It''s impossible to expect the pills from above. Unless we can capture Zhang Xing or kill him. However, everyone wants to realize this beautiful wish, but the fact tells them that it is not a good wish, but a nightmare. If you die like the other three, it''s nothing to say. After death, they all become a pile of loess. Who cares about things behind them. But now Zhang Xing has given an exciting opportunity, but I don''t know how high the credibility is. "Zhang Xing, you have just entered the six fold realm. What can you do to help me?" After a moment''s inaction, Zhao Qi stares at Zhang Xing''s face, word by word. "I am in charge of the ten Heavenly ways, part of the Ninth Avenue. I can help you and let you feel the opportunity to practice one. You are proficient in weapon refining and array. If I am right, you have practiced at least two kinds of ways. I don''t necessarily know the road of your practice, but I can let you understand other roads, or one of the ten Heavenly ways. In this way, you don''t need any pills, and you can greatly increase the probability of entering the six levels by yourself. " Zhao Qi''s body shook and immediately trembled: "is this really true?" "No empty words!" Zhang Xing said decisively. Zhao Qi''s heart became hot. If Zhang xingken teaches other ways, then this is undoubtedly the most effective way of promotion. At the same time, it is also the way to minimize risk and maximize success. As long as you can enter the six levels of the divine realm, the wealth accumulated over ten thousand years is worthless. Even if he was willing to accept the promotion of six hidden mountains, he would not exchange all his opportunities for promotion. It''s like a junior high school student who has accumulated good things for three years and wants to exchange the secret of entrance examination with college students. But how can junior high school students get into the eyes of college students. Chapter 2494 whether it''s true or not, I''m fighting for this chance! Zhao Qi a bite teeth, since Zhang Xing can say such words, it has a certain authenticity. Even if it doesn''t work out in the end and loses all of his possessions, his life can still be saved. As for the hidden mountain sect "Good! I''ll give you all your belongings, but I have one condition! " Zhao Qi bit his lips, clenched his fists, and finally made up his mind. "You want me to protect your family from being chased by the hidden mountain sect or the hidden mountain sect?" Zhang Xing faint smile, a person who is not afraid of death, what can he be afraid of? Now he has not only a chance to live, but also a possibility to go further. So, his worries can be thought of without guessing. "I admire you! admire! Zhang Zongzhu is really wise! These are my conditions! " The thin Zhao Qi raised his hands like chicken feet and solemnly clasped his fist. "This condition is easy to handle, and I agree. Yinshan teaches you not to worry. They are too busy to settle accounts with your family. I will talk to them about Yinshan sect of liuchongtian. If I don''t want to talk, I don''t mind killing them. " Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. This is not arrogance, but a manifestation of real confidence and strength. Next, Zhao Qi is very happy to account for all his wealth hidden in this life. Then under his leadership, he found the descendants of his family. Zhang Xing waved his hand and put them into the secret room of Longdao. In this way, Zhao Qi disappeared from the shenqizong, and no one knew where he had gone. But it is certain that he must have escaped, because all the members of his family have disappeared. Two days later, shenqizong became a wild mountain, and all the wealth was moved into the Dragon Island. Dragon in the island to seize the time to exchange goods, Zhang Xing rushed to the last stop, hidden mountain religion. At this time, the whole society was shrouded in a haze. All of them looked nervous, as if they were facing a great enemy. The main shock of Yinshan religion was the sky, which successfully broke through the six levels of Shenjing and successfully passed the pass. But before he could release the exciting news, a series of sad news came in. His brother''s death in the epicenter, the death of more than a dozen of brother Ming''s senior brothers, and the extinction of the four major subordinates'' clans, all these tragic news made the Zhencang fury erupt, and one blow broke the gate of the patriarchal mansion. But this kind of useless vent is of no help, shaking the sky soon calm down. "Zhang Xing''s children are growing up too fast to imagine I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, he broke through the six levels of the divine realm, and killed elder martial brother Mingge and others in a strong way... " Shaking the sky suddenly felt a feeling of weakness. With his fists in his hands and his eyes full of sadness, he thought that this time he would unify the whole wuchongtian in one fell swoop and set up an extraordinary feat for the zongmen headquarters. Then he returned to zongmen as an elder with glorious glory. Then, under the cultivation of a large number of resources of the sect, we should strive to improve our cultivation and strive to be one of the top ten elders! But now Shaking the sky rubbed the skin of his eyes which kept beating. His left eye jumped, his right eye jumped, his eyes leaped together It''s a bad omen! He looked at the haze of the sky, the sun seems to be isolated in the zongmen mountain outside the array. Is this array useful? It''s said that Zhang Xing and his dragon seem to ignore all kinds of arrays. They have been spread out outside. Zhang Xing and his dragon are professionals in breaking the array. Strange book website www.qishuw.com The earthquake sky looked at the thousands of warships waiting for battle. It is said that they can control the way of time and space by blinking, and the speed is several times faster than the energy cannon. This threat to them can also be ignored. Then his eyes swept a circle of all the elders in the late five fold sect, the peak, and the half step and six fold sect. There were thousands of them, but none of them could compete with the dragon. He knew that the dragon''s fighting capacity was very strong, but Zhang Xing''s group of dragons seemed to be different from those recorded in ancient books. They all seemed to be one of the few with the most pure blood among the dragon family. "I don''t understand. Where did Zhang Xing find so many dragons?" As far as he knows, the jiuchongtian dragon clan has not sent people to lower boundary for many years. Most of the things are done by the Terrans who are very friendly to their family. What''s more, under the six fold sky, there''s no big event worthy of the dragon clan. Zhang Xing, they are not from jiuchongxia. Is Zhang Xing really from the so-called holy dragon land? "Damn huanhuazong, who should be offended, but Zhang Xing must be provoked. This is good. Everyone is finished!"When the sky was shaking and thinking wildly, it was reported that the array connecting Liuchong tianyinshan sect was ready. Would you like to open it? "Open it now! Please come to help Shaking the sky did not hesitate to give orders immediately. At this time, it''s time to go to the fire room. Zhang Xing may kill at any time. There is no room for hesitation. There''s a big bang! It is the first time that the cross-border transmission array has been established for thousands of years. At the same time, in the secret places around the Yinshan sect, a large number of strong followers showed their bodies and looked at the sky like light in shock. Shen Baiyi, the leader of Mishan sect, Ling Sikong, Da elder, Liu''s ancestor, as well as the heads of the four major clans, the great elder and the elder, as well as other sects, all came to Qi. They have been waiting here for three days to see Zhang Xing fight with Yinshan sect. Ling Sikong''s six or seven middle-aged people looked proud and looked at the cross-border transmission array opened by the Yinshan sect, without any shock. They are just the backers behind the change of Tianzong and the elite disciples from liuchongtian. It''s none of your business. It''s someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with their family. Whoever wins or loses is a good thing for them. A large cross-border array rapidly forms a nebula channel, which is like opening the door of space and time from the sky of yinshanjiao. That deep dark passage, in the starry sky, it seems that they may collapse at any time. Zhencang knew that such a large array was extremely dangerous. Zongmen spent countless human and financial resources to build it. But the technology is not so perfect, and after so many years of not using it, no one knows what will happen. At this time, liuchongtianyin mountain zongzongmen alone in the mountains, suddenly issued a rumbling sound of vibration. More than a dozen disciples guarding here were dozing off. They were shocked at the sound. Recently, the patriarch said that if there is any change in the cross-border transmission array, report it immediately. More than ten minutes later, the master of the hermit mountain clan and some powerful people of the clan rushed to come. After a bit of preparation, the transmission array here also works. The array which consumes countless crystal has been stagnant for many years. I thought it was useless, but I didn''t want to use it. Chapter 2495 the two realms are connected. A communication stone flies out of the array, and the master of Yinshan sect reaches for it. This is a message prepared in advance by the elders of the lower bound Yin Mountain. When the leader of the Yinshan sect finished reading the news, he crushed the crystal stone. "Little Zhang Xing can turn the sky! Send someone to the lower bound, and immediately send someone to bring back Zhang Xing''s head to me! No! His spirit must also be brought back! All dragons must be alive A high-ranking momentum from the suzerain. Although brother Ming is not a key training disciple, he is also the middle force in the clan. Killing them is like hitting him in the face of the patriarch. Never forgive! The Lord''s order was given, and no one dared to oppose it. But those elders and elite disciples looked at the unstable cross-border transmission array, and their faces changed. They are very willing to go through the normal way, but through this dangerous array After all, there are no predecessors on the road, they have no bottom in their hearts, and no one dares to make fun of their lives. Moreover, the large array could not transmit too many people at a time. According to the design at that time, it was suitable for 30 people at a time. But after a thousand years, the number of teleporters "No harm! Send a batch of war beasts first With a wave of his hand, a disciple nearby opened the imperial beast bag and released ten battle beasts of five levels in the divine realm. Although these war beasts are super powerful, they are still uncivilized monsters. They have a body of fighting power, but they have no corresponding intelligence. They are a group of common blood, through the artificial breeding and growth of monsters, and those with high blood, self-cultivation, and have high intelligence monster. These monsters are very obedient into the transmission array, flashing light, their shadow disappeared. More than ten minutes later, the message from the lower bound Yinshan sect has arrived safely. Don''t worry! They tried several times in succession, and they were very successful without any accident. So they all put their hearts back in their stomachs. After some research, zongmen decided to send a team of 500 people. There were 300 elite disciples in the later period of the six levels of Shenjing. There are six peaks of the divine realm and 170 elders. There are six peaks in the divine realm, and thirty disciples are handed down. After some preparation, these people considered all kinds of dangerous situations, including how to deal with the dragon, what kind of magic army battle array to use, whether they can catch alive or how many can be killed, and so on. Zhang Xing was automatically ignored. If they want to come, any one of these 500 people can be captured. The thirty disciples were not owned by the patriarch alone, but the disciples including the great elder and the ten elder. They all gave these disciples great treasures, magic weapons that can fight, magic medicine that can heal wounds, charms that can escape, and jade runes that can be sent home across borders. As for others, it depends on personal financial resources. If you have the ability, you can buy or exchange them from auction houses and other channels. If you don''t have the financial resources, you can only say that you are very sorry. After all, it is impossible for the sect to distribute these special valuables to all the elders and elite disciples. At night, all 500 support teams arrived, and the whole society was relieved. The haze over the whole yinshanjiao was swept away, and suddenly turned into a starry sky and a bright sunny day. When all the worshippers around Yinshan sect saw this scene, their backs were cold and their bodies were trembling. The strength of Yinshan sect was so powerful that it sent 500 people at a time. Although I don''t know what their cultivation is like, from the breath they deliberately released, they are obviously six levels above the mid-term. Aiwen.com www.aizw.net The most profound feeling is the six or seven people around the leader of the emperor. One of them is the six levels of the middle state of the divine state. He saw that all the 500 people were in the later stage and above. The indifferent look on his face was also gone and became a deep fear. I didn''t expect so many people to come. I didn''t expect that they paid so much attention to Zhang Xing. It seems that their killing Zhang Xing is the second and catching the dragon is the main target! "Zhang Xing is in danger now!" Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the Liu family, worried. "What do you worry about for them? Who told Zhang Xing to be ungrateful and refuse to submit to us, otherwise the hidden mountain sect would not dare to be so presumptuous!" A middle-aged man disdained. Liu Yuan was smiling and silent. In fact, he didn''t have a cold about the six or seven senior brothers. They have been weak, but they still put on a pair of my boss, day two posture, who do you show?Is Yinshan church eating your way, or Yinshan sect will take care of you, or will Zhang Xing come to flatter you? Zhang Xing can kill Mingge and others from Yinshan sect, and can easily kill you. What big radish do you still have! At this time, the five hundred people from Yinshan sect were sitting in the sky, waiting for Zhang Xing''s arrival. Zhencang placed a luxurious banquet under the sky, trying to entertain them, but these people were dismissive. An elite son just said a light: "we are down to work, not to eat and drink!" After saying that, these people all ignore the earthquake sky, each closed their eyes and went. The shaking sky has no face at all, which is clearly that he despises the leader of one religion. It''s no wonder that he is the leader of one religion in wuchongtian, but in the sect of liuchongtian, he is not even an elder. Who will pay attention to him. Shaking the sky, holding his anger, waved to the disciples to remove all the banquets. Those who had long eyes on the top of their heads did not eat, so they could not eat. Boom! Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance. All the hermit mountain clansmen opened their eyes immediately. "Are you here? It''s not small before you get the momentum! " An elite disciple scorned to sneer. "Don''t be careless. It''s said that Zhang Xing is very strange. You''d better be careful!" An elder said. "Well! Such people are always lucky people. We should not underestimate them. Of course, our main goal is still the dragons. " One of his own disciples said. The others were silent, gazing coldly at the clouds rolling in the sky. With the lightning and thunder coming from the movement, a group of excited and dancing dragons appeared in people''s sight. Zhang Xing stood on the top of dragon Yinian''s head, feeling a lot of forceful breath coming from the front. As soon as his eyes congealed, he immediately waved to stop the dragons from moving forward. "It seems that there are a lot of helpers from the hidden mountain sect. First stop and watch for a while." The dragons also felt a great deal of threat, and stopped their galloping figures one after another within ten thousand feet of the hidden mountain religion. "Ha ha! It''s really lively here. There are a lot of people around here! " Zhang Xing soon became aware of the strength of other sects. Then his mind swept over the sky of Yinshan sect. All the figures sitting cross legged with their minds unfolded, as if to attack Zhang Xing. Chapter 2496 with Zhang Xing''s current state of mind, naturally, he will not be afraid of them, but there is no need to compete with them. The lowest accomplishments of these people are in the late six fold period. He is the early stage. Although the actual combat power is not weaker than them, they can not take advantage of them. "Zhang Xing, please come and die quickly!" The main shock of Yinshan sect, the sky, led several elders to fight. "Son of a bitch, you killed my brother Mingge and my brother. Today you will pay for your blood debt!" Shock sky self-knowledge of low status, so in the words of a little brain, Ming Ge row in the front. Although this sentence is of no great use, it still gets the favor of several elders in brother Ming''s family. Other people are dismissive of it. "All right, you get out of the way. You''re not doing anything here!" An elite disciple glanced at the sky impatiently. Shaking the sky immediately for the gas, depressed about to spit blood. However, he did not dare to disobey the order and retreated to the rear obediently. "You, Zhang Xing, come to fight!" An elite disciple slowly stood up, hooked his fingers, lazily. "Want to fight me?" Zhang Xing smile, he looked around those people covetous eyes, know that these people can not have any good intentions. "You''d better fight my dragon brothers!" Zhang Xing turned his head and looked around, and found that the dragons were staring at him. They were all breathing fast, and their eyes were shining with excitement. It was like a child who wanted to get a lollipop. Obviously, the dragons all know what Zhang Xing is going to do. When it comes to this point, it is their most exciting and exciting moment. Seeing this strange scene, the onlookers could not help but wonder. According to the law, these dragons should show panic when they see such a powerful formation, but they are all excited. Why? "Look at Zhang Xing, it seems that he is going to play some cards!" Liu''s ancestors are puzzled. "Bottom card? Isn''t the Dragon his card? What else can he have? " The elder martial brother who just opened his mouth just now disdained to answer the question. "Mr. Liu Yuan, you seem to like Zhang Xing very much. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like Liu Zhuxue in your family. He is doomed not to be the son-in-law of the Liu family." "Ha ha! Fortunately, Zhang Xing didn''t become the son-in-law of the Liu family. It didn''t matter to us. We didn''t deal with yinshanzong, but you''re in bad luck. The Liu family will certainly become the target of attack. " "Yes, Zhang Xing will lose this battle, and yinshanzong will attack and kill us, but our men are coming soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are not the only ones who have doubts about this, but also the 500 members of the Yinshan sect, including all the people of the sect. His idea is the same as those of Liu Yuan''s senior brothers. He thinks that Zhang Xing is just a fake gesture and has no cards to use. They have an advantage. They speak recklessly and speak as harshly as they want. "Zhang Xing, come here quickly, kneel down and kowtow to death, ha ha!" "Maybe our predecessors of Yinshan sect could spare a dog''s life when they were happy. Of course, we must have abolished your cultivation." "Zhang Xing, aren''t you arrogant? Now you are arrogant and show us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is relatively civilized. There are still a lot of dirty words left, which are yelled by the students. Even Shen Baiyi, the leader of Mishan sect, lost confidence in Zhang Xing when he saw the powerful battle of Yinshan sect. Strange book website www.logos444.com But no one knew the secret between them, and it was no gain or loss for him. At the moment when everyone was not optimistic about Zhang Xing and thought that he would die, Zhang Xing sighed and shook his head. "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I never do anything that I''m not sure about." That''s right. He could have promoted the dragon to the sixth level of the divine realm when fighting Mingge, but he didn''t. One is to exercise themselves, the other is for today''s scene! Don''t pit your hidden mountain clan, don''t let you pain, is not my Zhang Xing''s work style! Zhang Xing narrowed his eyes and looked at all the people around him with a faint smile. "For the 500 people above the sixth stage, 60 dragons will be enough, and 8.33 people will be challenged by one dragon. There is no big problem!" As long as they are promoted, they are almost invincible in the same realm. Zhang Xing now has enough divine crystal points to promote all dragons to the sixth level, but he doesn''t want to be so shocking. "Brothers, we must keep a low profile! low-key! For the time being, give 60 promotion places. The rest can be promoted at any time. Bear with it. If the enemy knows that you are so powerful, they won''t die. You can nod your head and show your teeth and walk again! "Listening to Zhang Xing''s voice, the dragons nodded at the same time and bared their teeth. This is more fun. Imagine the sudden picture. Many dragons want to advance in the second batch. "Heibao, huangzheng, you are nine big brothers. The first batch is to let you come first. The first batch is the first one to thirty." Zhang Xing soon finished the selection. Then, the 60 dragons flew out of the team. "Look, the dragon is going to fight!" The onlookers and all the people of the hidden mountain sect were excited. Regardless of their position, this battle in their eyes is definitely the most wonderful battle of wuchongtian in more than 100000 years. No matter which side wins or loses, it will be recorded in ancient books and records, and will be handed down to future generations forever! "Zhang Xing has sent sixty dragons, and we have sixty." An elder at the peak of the divine realm waved his hand at will. The strength of the fifth level dragon is very strong, but after it exceeds the third level, the gap between them and humans is getting smaller and smaller. In particular, when it comes to the sixth level of the divine realm, the strong man of the Terran will not be able to defeat at will by the fifth order dragon. The gap between them is even narrowed to six. Terrans can kill the fifth order dragon. Of course, this is also very few people can do, it should be no problem to hurt the dragon. As soon as the summit elder''s voice fell, a hundred elite disciples stood up immediately. Among them, 60 of them were quick to fly out, and the rest sat down helplessly. There is no chance to be famous for the first time, but there are still more than 100 dragons left. If there is a scuffle later, it will not be as impressive as it is now. The 60 dragons have already formed their ranks, and the 60 elite disciples opposite are rubbing their hands to fight first. But just then, they suddenly saw Zhang Xing waving his arm. Next, it is the time for the dragons to ascend the stage, which also makes them stand in the same place and watch the Dragon perform heartily. Boom! In order to highlight Heibao''s status, Zhang Xing is the first to promote him every time. After a loud noise, the breath of Heibao suddenly turned dozens of times, and successfully advanced to the sixth level of Shenjing. Chapter 2497 "oops, the black dragon has broken through!" An elite disciple of yinshanzong changed his face. "I''m afraid, there''s only one step up..." Just before another elite disciple''s words were finished, there was another boom, and the white dragon advanced. "It doesn''t matter if it''s two. We have..." There was another big bang, and the dragon was advanced. "What''s the matter? Three dragons advance at the same time?" In many people''s minds, this question has just emerged, and long Wenjing has successfully advanced! "My God! Four! " Boom! Boom! Boom The next thing is an uncontrollable advanced scene. Like counting off the numbers, the dragons yelled from one to sixty, and quickly and quickly finished the promotion. All the other people in the room were broken, and they were confused. "Collective promotion? Big brother, isn''t it true? " All the disciples of Yinshan sect were stupefied. "Elder martial brother, are we still in the sixth heaven? Now this scene is an illusion?" An elite disciple, with his mouth wide open and mouth watering, murmured in disbelief. The elder martial brother nearby seemed to have not heard the same, but also a pair of dementia expression. "Elder Yu, did they set up a magic array?" An elite disciple''s eyes were straight, slightly turned his head and asked the elder beside him. Elder Yu was also staring at the dragons for a moment. Without answering this question, he could not answer it. "Elder martial brother, you slap me quickly. I seem to have hallucinations!" One of his disciples pinched his thigh. He didn''t feel any pain. He grabbed his elder martial brother''s arm and slapped him in the face. And that elder martial brother also seems to have lost consciousness, let younger martial brother grasp the arm In the crowd of onlookers, Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the Liu family, clapped his thigh excitedly after a moment''s inaction: "I said, Zhang Xing must have a card!" The elder martial brother, who always likes to pour cold water on his side, closed his mouth tightly and said nothing more. The shock in the heart of the master of Mishan sect was stronger than that of everyone. Because he thought of Zhang Xing once said, "what''s wrong with the six heaven sect?"? I would like to meet them, to see if they are powerful or if I am strong enough! " At that time, when he heard this sentence, he thought that Zhang Xing was just saying it casually and a little bit arrogant. But today, when I think about it, it''s not just a casual remark, but the confidence to win. Zhang Xing''s confidence is even more shocking to Shen Baiyi, that is, he proposed the condition that "after the event, you are responsible for cleaning the battlefield!" These two words let Shen Baiyi shocked at the moment, unable to describe in words! He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Xing. I saw that he did not show a trace of ecstasy because of the advancement of the dragons. He was still so calm as usual. It''s like the advanced stage of dragons is drinking water and eating. It''s a common thing. At the end of the 60 dragons'' advancement, Hei Bao''s Giant Claw pointed to the 60 elite disciples in front of him: "brothers, here comes the toy, everybody grab it!" With a loud and violent sound, the dragons rushed up with excited roars. Tomb robbing Novels www.daomuxswxs.com "Concentrate and be careful to meet the challenge!" Seeing this scene, several elders opened their mouths to remind the 60 elite disciples in front of them. But it was a bit late for them to remind. Because many dragons can''t wait to grab these so-called toys and tear them. They have already used the time and space to rush into the crowd. Bang! Bang! Click! On the spot, more than a dozen elite disciples were torn to pieces, their shoulders were torn, and their vertebrae were broken! Originally thought that the Dragon just advanced, strength can not go to where, but did not expect to fight, in fact, the strength is not a little bit strong. Sixty elite disciples were crushed by 60 dragons, and less than half of them were able to fight back. After three short shocks, the remaining ten disciples ran back to their own camp with scars all over their bodies. This huge reversal scene not only shocked the yinshanzong, but also shocked the people watching the war. "Kill! Together, the battle boat of Yinshan religion will cooperate with each other! " With a big wave of an elder''s hand, all the elite disciples, elders, and disciples coming from the lower world all took out their weapons and killed 60 dragons in groups of three or two. Four hundred and forty strong men at the later stage of Liuchong were not inferior to the dragons. However, they all put aside their contempt. They all looked heavy and carefully formed a combat team. Basically, seven or eight people were divided into two teams to fight around a dragon.For a group of giant dragons that can move in time and space, they are really in a great headache. Although six or seven people surrounded a dragon, the Dragon disappeared from time to time. Their purpose was to attack other teams. You know how the dragons play and try to be careful, but you can''t prevent them. For a time, the whole battlefield was in full swing, and the dragons took the initiative, and yinshanzong was passively attacked everywhere. However, the energy cannons on the Yinshan religious battle boat did not dare to attack the dragons at will. They could only turn around in a hurry and could not find a chance to launch. People who didn''t like Zhang Xing before all shut up. At this time, the dragons just entered the sixth level of the divine realm, which is a good time to consolidate their cultivation. With these strong Terrans at the later stage and at the peak, they would like to practice with them. However, they can''t immediately kill these people by killing them. They can only say that the thunder and rain are small. They try their best to consume their divine power and create terrible pressure on them, and then force them to exert their full strength to temper the dragons. Some dragons were deliberately beaten by some disciples or elders with three punches and two punches, which filled their hearts with surprise and hope of victory. In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed and the dawn came. All night! Zhang Xing stretched his body for a while, as if he wanted to get active. But at this time, a large number of warships suddenly appeared in the distance. The flag is fluttering on the boat, and a crane flying with wings is depicted on the boat. "Fairy crane sect!" "It''s the crane sect of the sixth heaven!" The disciples and elders of Yinshan sect were more flustered. "Ha ha! Our men are here at last The six or seven Xianhe sect disciples who came first showed an excited smile on their faces. Chapter 2498 the Xianhe sect is the backer behind the change of Tianzong. As early as a few years ago, they organized an expeditionary army to march towards wuchongtian. The patriarch of Xianhe sect thought that this was a good opportunity to attack Yinshan sect and eliminate its branch Yinshan sect. Therefore, he only sent six or seven people to wuchongtian to stand in front of him and watch the enemy''s situation. If he had the opportunity, he would immediately send out intelligence to let the large group of people hiding in the sky appear at once. As outposts, six or seven disciples thought it was time to send a message to the starry sky in the first half of the night. They thought that the dragon group and the Yin Mountain clan, who had been fighting for a night, were exhausted and it was time to wipe them out. Zhang Xing looked at the tens of thousands of more powerful warships, as well as the formation of no less than 100000 troops. It seems that the Xianhe sect is more sophisticated than the Yinshan sect, and their determination is unshakable. At this time, Zhang Xing did not realize the ambition of the crane sect. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the crane sect not only calculated the hidden mountain sect, but also calculated him and the dragons. However, the Xianhe sect didn''t know Zhang Xing''s means. They took Zhang Xing as an ordinary person from the perspective of ordinary people and adopted the usual means, that is, to win by absolute number. But they do not know that the concept that quantity equals strength in their eyes can not be explained here by Zhang Xing. Seeing this scene, all the other people around the scene were in a state of panic. This is the rhythm of the war. They have to choose between the hidden mountain sect and the crane sect. If we don''t choose to stand now, it will be the time for them to be slaughtered after the power of yinshanzong is destroyed. But if you choose the Xianhe sect, although all the people''s lives are saved for the time being, the hidden mountain sect will definitely take revenge in the future. When the time comes for the Xianhe sect army to return, who can prevent the Yinshan sect from retaliating? So it''s a tough choice. "Elder Yu, the crane sect is obviously aiming at us, or we should withdraw first." A zhenzhuan disciple preached in a consultative tone. "Withdraw? I''m afraid it''s too late. The people of the Xianhe sect are very insidious. Although they are not as powerful as our clan on the surface, they dare not be tough with us in liuchongtian. However, they have joined forces behind the scenes and have attracted many allies in recent years. Judging from today''s performance, I''m afraid they have accumulated enough strength to fight us head-on! " In the elder''s face some dim, in the heart also to the clan gate many arrogant big man is full of resentment. Now it seems that many people in the clan are not only arrogant, but also lazy to the extreme. Xianhe sect made such a big noise that the elder in charge of information of the hidden mountain sect didn''t know it! "What shall we do?" The disciple asked anxiously. "There is no way but to act according to circumstances! Inform everyone and be ready to evacuate at any time! " In this moment, 12000 warships surrounded the dragon group and all the people of the hidden mountain sect. Zhang Xing also found that the situation was not right, and immediately stopped the Dragon fighting, so that they all withdrew back. "It''s interesting. It looks like the crane clan wants to make a profit from it, so we can catch it all in one net." Zhang Xing''s mind swept around, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. A sneer also appeared in Xianhe sect, one of the top ten elders led by Xianhe sect. He was a generation of Tianjiao muzifeng, who was famous for his six times and seven levels of God. Among the older generation of Xianhe sect, I don''t know how many people used to be worshippers and followers of muzifeng. Five thousand years ago, Mu Zifeng fought with the current supreme elder of Xianhe sect for the position of patriarch. He lost his power in five battles and three defeats. However, his prestige did not diminish, but increased, because he was the youngest person among the disciples of Xianhe sect. 000 literature www.000wxxs.com Even if today''s supreme elder has been in charge of the clan for four thousand years, it has not shaken his unshakable position in the clan. Moreover, he became the top ten elders at that time. Although he was at the bottom of the list, no one dared to underestimate his strength. Later, with the fall of the ten elders of the older generation, muzifeng ranked first among the ten elders. Until the Taishang elder abdicated and the new patriarch succeeded, muzifeng was still the most influential person in the clan. Today''s Taishang elder brother, who is also his elder martial brother, discussed with him and wanted him to take over the throne. After all, he was still young. However, Mu Zifeng was no longer interested in the position of the patriarch. His own disciple, Mu Zifeng, took over the throne. He knew that the big brother''s deadline had come, and if he could not be promoted to the seventh level of the divine realm, he would become a pile of dead bones. At this time, he would be the leader of the patriarch. He thought it was a kind of charity. Moreover, his position in the clan has surpassed that of the patriarch, and there is no need to add a crown to his head.Over the years, he has joined forces from all walks of life, and now he is doing his own work to pave the way for his own disciples. Because he has already seen the gate to the seven levels of the divine realm, he may suddenly realize at any time and place, and rush to the last three days of the highest level in the land of gods that millions of monks yearn for! And his elder martial brother, today''s supreme elder martial brother, may die of old age in front of the gate of Shenjing Qizhong! Mu Zifeng stood on the tallest warship, with his hands on his back, and his expression was indifferent. He glanced at the whole scene, and finally his eyes stayed on Zhang Xing. "You are Zhang Xing Zhang Xing smiles: "who are you? Can I help you? " "I''m the shepherd of Xianhe clan. It''s really a small matter to find you. Please submit to me." Mu Zifeng has always cultivated the prestige of the superior, and his words are very insipid, just like the first homely words when they meet. At this time, there was silence, and no one else doubted the deterrent power of this sentence. Up to now, all his words have been realized, except that he was defeated twice by the elder martial brother. "Oh! I''m too busy to talk to you about this little thing. After I have exterminated the Yinshan religion. " Zhang Xing is also a calm and calm way of speech. He said this sentence, Mu Zifeng around the elders and disciples are angry, but no one dare to speak to teach Zhang Xing. It is not that they are afraid of Zhang Xing, but when Mu Zifeng talks, no one else can interrupt. This is not to say how domineering and cruel the means are, but the incomparable prestige that he has formed over the years! His elders valued him, his brothers respected him, and his disciples worshipped him. But Are you a God in the crane sect? Are you still a God after leaving the crane sect? Maybe some people regard him as a God, respect him and fear him. But in front of Zhang Xing It seems a little uncomfortable! "Turn to me, I''ll let you lead the way, and you''ll get the credit." Mu Zi Feng a wave, no doubt way. "Wait until I destroy the hidden mountain cult!" Zhang Xing light way, although the tone does not have that kind of indisputable prestige, but listen to in the public ear also has a kind of unshakable confidence. Chapter 2499 Mu Zifeng frowned slightly. He had already told Zhang Xing twice to surrender, which is a rare thing in Xianhe sect. No matter big or small, since he became one of the top ten elders, he has not said it twice. Mu Zi Feng gazed at Zhang Xing''s three rest time. He did not nod his head or get angry. He just said a light sentence: "the soldiers are divided into two ways. Let''s start!" Every word he said, all the people in Xianhe sect were listening to it carefully, and they didn''t need to elaborate. They could understand the intention. "Boom Twelve thousand warships were divided into two without command. The energy cannons of 6000 warships were aimed at Zhang Xing and Qun long, and the other 6000 were aimed at yinshanzong. The main shock of Yinshan religion, such as Tianqiong and the elder of Yinshan sect, changed their faces. "The time of life and death is coming. Everyone under the door is ready to fight!" Zhencang immediately ordered more than 2000 warships of zongmen to turn the muzzle. However, there is no chance of winning a 2000-6000 battle. What''s more, the two sides are not of the same class. Mu Zifeng''s battle boat is like a Battlecruiser. The warship of Yinshan cult can only be a destroyer. The disciples of Xianhe sect are busy in an orderly way, and the hidden mountain sect is in a panic. Zhang Xing and the dragons are not a bit flustered. They are looking at the huge xianhezong warship with bad intentions one by one. "Hei Bao, how much did the system charge for a warship of shuntianzong last time?" Zhang Xing touched his chin, blinked his eyes, as if calculating something. "Boss, 30 million points!" Heibao grinned grimly, and the dragon''s mouth was still watering. "The level of Xianhe clan''s battle boat is obviously twice as high, and it can be exchanged for 50 million points at least." Zhang Xing looks at Heibao. Heibao''s eyes and Zhang Xing look together. Hey, hey "Boss, 12000 ships are 600 billion yuan. After removing the damaged ones, there will be more than 500 billion left..." Zhang Xing nodded: "even if the unreliable system takes some more kickbacks, according to eight conversion, there will be more than 400 billion!" "Yes, we have enough points for upgrading, and we can also buy the master''s Wanlong Jue!" One side of the Golden Dragon Emperor is excited. "Yes, boss, we used to be so poor that we couldn''t afford anything in the system store!" "I don''t want to talk about the bitter days before. It''s all tears." "Ah! We''re too hard! " "But fortunately, the system has given recycling function, and we finally see hope!" "Well, yes, I believe our future will be better and better..." The group of dragons one by one sighed, as if they were really poor before. At this time, however, Shengyi put forward different views on how much money the war could make. "Boss, we don''t make a lot of money. You see, after a while, the Xianhe sect taught the hidden mountain to be destroyed. This is our loss. Then we will recover the Xianhe clan''s warships to make up for the loss. It''s estimated that we won''t make much money. " As soon as Sheng Yi''s voice fell, Heibao suddenly realized that he patted his head: "yes, I didn''t think of it." Then Heibao frowned and carefully scratched his paws. After calculating for a long time, he finally opened his mouth with a gloomy face. Passion novel www.jiqingxs.com "Boss, Shengyi is right. You see, we didn''t have to spend a lot of time to defeat the hidden mountain cult. Now as soon as xianhezong appeared, it greatly increased our labor cost. The first is that the final revenue has changed Secondly, it has greatly extended our working time In the end, we had a large number of enemies headed by the emperor Chuang Tianzong... " Heibao''s brain turned very fast. When he analyzed it, he was right, and all the dragons around him couldn''t help admiring him. "Yes, Heibao and Shengyi can see the essence through the phenomenon. They can already be called economic experts." Zhang Xing took the lead in clapping, the dragons echoed, Heibao and Shengyi were overjoyed! Their 6000 warships have been ready to encircle Zhang Xing. They will wait for mu Zifeng to give an order. However, there was a very discordant and cheerful atmosphere among Zhang Xing and his disciples. There was no tension at all, which surprised and angered many disciples of Xianhe sect. Some students thought Zhang Xing looked down on them on purpose, while others thought Zhang Xing was discussing escape plans. No matter what they think, they have already regarded Zhang Xing as a dead man and a group of dragons. Of course, they teach them a lesson and kill them, and then they all arrest them to serve the clan."Economic expert? What is this? " Mu Zifeng also can''t help but look at Zhang Xing, before they murmured with the voice, and the last sentence was heard by the whole audience. The onlookers, including Shen Baiyi, suddenly saw Zhang Xing and Qunlong clapping warmly, and their brains were a little sluggish. It doesn''t look like a mobilization meeting to boost morale before the war! Do you think Zhang Xing has any new plans? Since Shen Baiyi reached an oral agreement with Zhang Xing, she has been sleeping soundly for a day. She always thinks about this matter in her heart. Especially since yesterday, his small heart is like a roller coaster, which is thrown into the air, dropped to the bottom, shocked and worried. I thought we would win, but I didn''t expect that the crane sect had sent a large team of boats to kill them. Now he began to be nervous about Zhang Xing again. After some analysis and comparison, he felt that Zhang Xing was going to lose. Twelve thousand battle boats are equivalent to the 126th peak. With Mu Zifeng as the leader, a large number of strong men in the later period of Liuzhong, Zhang Xing''s only way out is to lead the dragons to flee for their lives. "All right, brothers, get ready to fight. Our slogan is, recycle! Recycle! Recycle it "Roar! Roar! Roar The dragons roared three times and lined up to meet them. However, those who have not yet been upgraded all look back in succession, looking absent-minded. Such a gesture makes many disciples of Xianhe sect angry! "Damn it! Who do you look down on? Can you be serious? There are 6000 star war ships in front of you "I''ll let you scurry in a moment!" "Aiming at the colorful female dragon, we are the first to hit her!" "Look at the black dragon, and look at us with that look, and aim the muzzle at him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is obvious that there are more energy cannons equipped on the battle boats of Xianhe sect than those of Yinshan sect, and their power is one level higher. Even if we calculate according to the conventional equipment of the wuchongtian battle boat, each boat is equipped with 100 gates, then 600000 are aimed at the dragons This is really terrible! Just that dense muzzle, let the people around watch the war in a hurry, away from the battlefield. Once the war starts, I''m afraid that the first round of attack will disappear from the world. Of course, in terms of quantity, muzifeng can''t let all the energy cannons fire. To deal with Zhang Xing and them, it''s enough to send out three or five warships. And it''s enough to clean up the hidden mountain religion. Chapter 2500 "fire With the calm voice of muzifeng, a battle scene of warship to warship and warship to dragon was opened. "Boom! Boom! Boom Five hundred battleships of xianhezong are out of line to kill more than 2000 warships of yinshanjiao! "Boom! Boom Five warships lined up, and a hundred guns fired at starboard. All of a sudden, there was a lot of light shining in the sky of yinshanjiao, and the space here was all white. At the same time, a thousand warships of Yinshan cult opened fire at the same time. Boom After hundreds of loud noises, two-thirds of the 1000 warships of yinshanjiao were lost, while none of the shields on the xianhezong warship was damaged. The first round won. Zhang Xing''s side, when the light shines, there is no dragon shadow in the sky. When the people of Xianhe sect were looking for their figures, all of a sudden, all the dragons appeared in the same place, still in the original formation. This scene can''t help but let Mu Zifeng see more, also let other crane lineage people feel slightly surprised. "What''s the rush? It''s not time for lunch, and I can''t catch up with the hot meal after finishing the meal!" Heibao wagged his tail and scoffed. "Their attack is really more powerful than the five sky warships. We all feel it. Don''t be careless!" Zhang Xing light smile, wave between float out numerous god crystal point. Just to continue to attack the xianhezong warship, some elders suddenly feel the abnormal fluctuation of space, have stopped to observe the situation. "This is..." All the people of Yinshan sect, including the onlookers, looked up at the sky at the same time. "No! Is there another dragon to be promoted? " People who have experienced the rise of the Dragon once have their eyes glazed over. Boom! Click! The remaining 138 dragons have been promoted to the sixth level of Shenjing almost at the same time! If the promotion of 60 dragons is the explosion of 60 nuclear bombs, then the advancement of 138 dragons is the explosion of a planet. Of course, Zhang Xing''s dragons are a special kind of existence, and we can''t treat them with ordinary eyes. Their advanced vision will naturally be different. According to Zhang Xing, those monsters with ancient blood will have doom every time they advance. Some are natural calamities, some are soul robberies, some are large-scale, some are small-scale. But his dragons seemed to have been robbed by thunder only in their infancy. Later, for some reason, no robbery appeared. Zhang Xing did not pay attention to these, as long as can be advanced enough. But there was no lack of vision when they advanced. At this time, it can cause such a spectacular vision that the dragons send out their breath to the extreme. The reason why they did this was that they were too uncomfortable because of the strong pressure brought by the 12000 battle boats of Xianhe Zong. If the enemy''s morale is high, then our morale must also be high and surpass the enemy! All the dragons are not the ones who suffer losses. Of course, they should not lag behind in momentum. Storm, thunder and lightning, iceberg fire, dragon display their attribute talent. Zero one reading website www.01dsw.cc Dragon five they can''t do this, they can only cast the powerful dragon Qi brought by upgrading. The poison dragon is too poisonous. Zhang Xing used it twice when he was in Shenglong land. However, the places where the poison was spilled became a sea of poison, which was too destructive and lasted too long. This has little effect on those who have advanced accomplishments, but low-level friars and ordinary people will suffer greatly. As long as you get close to it, all of them will turn into poison gas immediately, and no bones can be left. Later, Zhang Xing seldom let Longwu and his brothers poison. This scene lets Mu Zi Feng this kind of few move the person to all concentrate to look up. "These dragons are really extraordinary. I must take them as my own. How can people like Zhang Xing deserve to have so many giant dragons?" Looking at the surging breath of dragons, Mu Zifeng''s ambition to capture the dragon is strengthened. If Zhang Xing is the eight or nine strong God state, Mu Zifeng will not dare to move this mind. If Zhang Xing is a seven level state, Mu Zifeng dare not do it openly, but will design secretly, kill Zhang Xing and seize the dragon! Greed can make a man lose his nature completely! Mu Zifeng knows that once he sets foot on the seventh heaven, all the auras will be gone! He is just like Zhang Xing, who is looked down upon as a man in the mountains. The only way to make yourself upright is to make yourself stronger and stronger. If we can know Zhang Xing''s secret and know how to advance the Dragon quickly, qichongtian will have its own place soon.In addition to his own talent, I believe that it will not be long before you can shine brilliantly in qichongtian and regain the status of "yiyanjiuding" in liuchongtian. "Don''t move Zhang Xing, this person left me, you go to deal with those dragons, remember, to live!" All the disciples and elders on the six thousand battle boat bowed down to receive orders in unison. Mu Zifeng no longer pays attention to the people of the hidden mountain sect, squinting at Zhang Xing to observe. The second round of war began again. Zhang Xing, standing in the air, looks like a light cloud. In fact, he is busy changing the captured booty into a divine crystal point. Although the system store can only exchange one item at a time, the same item can be recycled in batches. For example, those low-grade Shenjing, which need only one idea, will be automatically converted into Shenjing points, and there is no need to exchange them one by one. For example, all kinds of magic weapons can be exchanged successfully as long as their ideas can be wrapped up. At the beginning, they just wanted to try different things with their own hands. After playing for a few days, they lost interest. They have nothing to do. Some dragons are responsible for sorting and sorting, and some are responsible for exchange. In the past few days, they have exchanged 80% of the wealth collected by Wanfa Zong, Xinghe gate and shenqizong. More than 300 billion crystal points were obtained. Originally, if we had wiped out the hidden mountain religion, we could have raised 500 billion, but now we still have a gap of nearly 200 billion. It is estimated that the remaining booty will be about 20 billion. While Zhang Xing was busy calculating, he suddenly had a strange feeling, which made his hair explode. That feeling comes from Zhang Xing slowly looked up at the front of the boat. A cold and greedy look fixed on him. "Muzifeng!" Zhang Xing''s expression moved, surprised to look at him. That''s right. The one who stares at him is mu Zifeng. Even if is discovered by Zhang Xing, Mu Zifeng also does not conceal the greedy color in his eyes. This kind of look Zhang Xing has seen too much, he can''t help sneering. It seems that this animal like shepherd also wants to fight dragon! However, it is difficult to be watched by him. The breath of muzifeng is like a vast sea of stars, which makes him unable to see clearly. Obviously, the cultivation of this man has surpassed some other elders in the later stage of the divine realm. Zhang Xing is not afraid of the elders in the later period of Shenjing, but he is not sure of a battle with muzifeng. Chapter 2501 "it seems that I have to find a way to improve my accomplishments again!" Staring at by a poisonous snake, he is in a bad mood, but Zhang Xing has no way to improve his realm as soon as possible. He has just entered the six heavy God state a few days ago, the foundation has not been consolidated, and it is impossible for him to have new understanding. Boom! Just then, the light cannon of a distant warship shot over his head. Zhang Xing''s heart moved, why don''t I give them a live recycling? But you have to clean up the people who control the ship before you recycle it. Let the power from the warship be within the scope of one''s ability. This is like a 6-ton car. When it stops, you can easily lift it with an 8-ton crane. But if the car is fully powered and runs at high speed in place, it will be difficult for an 8-ton crane to lift him up. Zhang Xing''s situation is more difficult now. The power of the battle boat and the large number of Xianhe sect disciples above, as well as many elders from the later stage to the peak of Shenjing Liuzhong are important factors affecting the recovery. After all, Zhang Xing has never done this. Thinking of this, Zhang Xing immediately launched action. As soon as his figure flashed, he threw himself at a warship. Mu Zi Feng strange looking at Zhang Xing''s action, and did not stop. If we capture Zhang Xing now, I''m afraid it''s hard to know his secret. Because Mu Zifeng has a strange feeling. Although his cultivation is much stronger than Zhang Xing, they do not have the confidence to win with one stroke. Zhang Xing and that group of dragons will move in time and space and disappear one by one, which is not so easy to catch as you imagine. It is said that if you reach six levels of cultivation, you will have a chance to practice in a short time. But you have to have a recipe for time and space. Even if you have a secret script, you have to have that qualification to practice. Although he is known as the arrogance of an era, and has the secrets handed down by his ancestors, he can only practice a little. Because his aptitude is not suitable for practicing the Taoist magic power about the way of time and space. This is only one of them. There is another important reason. He feels that Zhang Xing seems to be hiding a bigger secret. Because when Zhang Xing and the dragons suddenly disappeared, he didn''t notice any trace. Even if they collectively use the time and space blink, with his half step and seven fold cultivation, how can they not detect a slight movement. Therefore, Mu Zifeng thinks that Zhang Xing must have a space artifact of unknown rank! Once Zhang Xing and the dragons entered it, even if he waited until his old death, he could not wait for Zhang Xing to come out. Therefore, Mu Zifeng is observing Zhang Xing. He wants to see through Zhang Xing''s every expression, every movement and every kind of magic power. He should know Zhang Xing like the palm of his hand, and strive to seize the most critical opportunity in limited time to capture Zhang Xing at one fell swoop. Muzifeng''s ingenuity is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. The people on the warship saw Zhang Xing coming, without fear, and even showed a look of disdain. How can the battle boat of Xianhe clan be compared with those of wuchongtian? The complexity and defense capacity of the large protective array can be said to be dozens to hundreds times of those warships in wuchongtian. The people on the boat stopped attacking the dragon, sneering at Zhang Xing coldly, and some of the disciples were also arrogant to hook their fingers. "Boy, come on Zhang Xing gave the disciple a smile, and then, in the daze of all the others, he tore at random on the protective cover, shook his body a few times, and sneaked in This "Everybody''s hard work!" Zhang Xing pasted on the protective cover and warmly said hello to the people on the deck. "Take him down and give him to the elder shepherd." Huowen novel network www.rwxsw.net After a short period of stupidity, a leader of the elder ordered. But at this time, Zhang Xing''s side suddenly more than a person, this person appeared without saying a word, mouth on a large number of black fog! Before the black fog completely dispersed, many disciples on the deck turned into a wisp of black smoke. "This fog is very poisonous. Be careful The elder who took the lead immediately used his power to protect himself. At the same time, he made several palms to dispel the poisonous fog. But there was also a powerful force in these poisonous fog. His palms just let the poison fog pause for a moment and then continued to blow towards them. "Ah Although some disciples have put up the protective cover, the poisonous fog can still penetrate the protective cover and poison the disciples in a short time. "Damn it!"The elders, who also felt the poison fog, retreated to the rear. At this time, the mouth of the five dragon spray poison, the body suddenly changed, immediately showing the shape of the dragon. He was flapping his huge wings, and a toxin flew out with them. As soon as the black poisonous fog in the giant mouth changes, it emits colorful poisonous fog. The poisonous fog soon spread to the protective cover of the warship, and a series of rustling sound and smoke were emitted continuously. In addition, the poisonous fog seems to have long eyes, along the gaps, flew to the cabin below the deck, specially looking for the people on the warship to attack. For a moment, the whole battle boat was in a state of panic. The people on it, whether they were elders or disciples, tried to dispel the poison fog by various detoxification methods. But they all failed. "Open the shield and abandon the ship!" Shua, the light curtain outside the battle boat suddenly disappeared, and the people inside fled wildly. The corner of Zhang Xing''s mouth rose, showing a proud look. "Dragon five! Well done Zhang Xing extended his thumb and gave longwuyi a big praise! "Roar!" Dragon five is also a happy roar: "boss, I haven''t used poison for many years, it''s estimated that it has gone bad. I smell it wrong, it seems that it''s rotten!" "Ha ha, that''s why I made you vomit!" While joking, they chased and killed the fleeing disciples. A few minutes later, the whole boat, except those poisoned, ran away. Zhang Xing''s divinity expanded rapidly and wrapped up the boat in an instant! Take it! Shua, the huge battle boat disappeared out of thin air! Anyone who saw this scene was shocked. Mu Zi Feng''s eyes narrowed, his face changed slightly, but his heart was extremely excited. "As expected, Zhang Xing has a space artifact beyond imagination." He looked at his own storage ring, storage bag, and the only space artifact that can hold a tenth of the battle boat, and he suddenly felt very miserable. If he had such a large space artifact, he would have accumulated hundreds of times more wealth. Zhang Xing received this halberd, opened the system store directly, and immediately chose to exchange it! Ding! Exchange 40 million points successfully! Zhang Xing frown, the system is too dark, even lower than expected. Five days of war boats can exchange 30 million, six days only 10 million more! It''s going to be 200 billion, at least 5000 Zhang Xing looked at the 6000 ships besieging the dragons and felt a little scratching his head. If he robbed so much, he would have killed half of muzifeng''s life. How could he let me snatch it smoothly? Chapter 2502 on the other side, more than half of the top 500 people of Yinshan sect have been killed. It is true that their individual strength is strong, but at the time of group warfare, they are insufficient. Under the dense energy light guns, they only get beaten. However, the warships and cannons of Yinshan sect have become targets, which are regarded as the prey for chasing and eliminating by Xianhe sect''s light guns. Although the speed and power of those light cannons are several times stronger than that of the Yinshan sect, the dragons are not the same as before. Under the six level state, they are still natural and unrestrained under the bombardment of the energetic cannons. After Zhang Xing successfully collected the first warship, he made a "OK" gesture to the dragons, then extended five fingers to shake and sighed deeply. Dragon seconds understand! The boss means to rob 5000 ships. The task is difficult and the road is long! Jinbao also runs at full speed in the Dragon Island. The colorful God awns in his eyes are constantly looking at the battle boats. Under his guidance, other dragons broke through the protective cover of the battle boat one after another, penetrated into it, and released all kinds of shady moves to drive away the people on the boat. At this time, the ten brothers of dragon five are able to display their talent of poison body, and the efficiency of seizing the battle boat is the highest. Almost at the same time, they collected ten warships into the Dragon Island. And then exchange in bulk without hesitation. Ding a pleasant melody sounded, 400 million God crystal point to hand. And the other dragons look at the speed of the poisonous dragons, all of a sudden they are in a hurry. Can''t all the merits be taken away by dragon five! No way! Never lose face! A turn of black treasure''s eyes. The direction of attack changed immediately. Instead of pestering some unimportant people on the boat, he directly killed those who controlled the boat and forced it to stop running. Then, regardless of the people above, they opened up the Dragon Island space and pushed the boat into it. After those disciples of Xianhe sect have entered the Dragon Island, you can''t do anything, but you can''t do it! In the world of Dragon Island, they are the masters. One thought can destroy the spirits of all the people in the crane sect. Seeing this scene, the other dragons learned from each other and pushed the boat into the Dragon Island. In this short period of time, Mu Zifeng pondered over the size of Zhang Xing''s space artifact. If all belonged to him, 210 battle boats had become the God crystal point! "What a shame! You''re playing with me Mu Zifeng was a little angry. "You all go and entangle the dragons to keep them from destroying the boat." Mu Zifeng is facing the 200 six peaks of Laodao behind him. "Yes Two hundred figures flashed and flew to the dragons. "Pull out!" Heibao roared, and the dragons looked at the 200 old men who had come to stop them with a smile, and then all disappeared. With the disappearance of Zhang Xing. After ten breaths, all of a sudden, a group of dragons appeared among the warships that besieged yinshanzong. As soon as they came out, they tore open the protective cover of the battle boat, and when they went in, they used the skill of mirror image separation. Then they fought together and aimed at the 200 elders who were flying in a hurry. The main body is to drive away the people who control the boat. Soon, the two hundred and six peak elders and the dragon''s separate body battle together. The main body of the group of dragons are very proud and are busy living. After a few minutes, the dragons opened their mouths one after another, summoning up all the strength of the dragon. The spirit and spirit also wrapped the boat! Single pen fun Pavilion www.dschwx.com "Let me in!" With a roar, the boat suddenly disappeared. "Good bye to you." Then, the dragons grinned at the 200 elders and all returned to the Dragon Island. "Ha ha! Another two hundred and ten have arrived "Boss, what are you going to do with these people?" Looking at a large number of Xianhe sect disciples and elders who were frightened and unable to move, Heibao asked. "There are a lot of birds, fish and animals in the world of our Dragon Island. Just seal up the cultivation of these people and feed the birds." Zhang xingzao had a plan and said with a faint smile. "That''s a good idea!" The dragons exert their magic power, and each dragon carries a group of people and flies to the distant virgin forest... at this time, all the people in the outside zhongxianhezong are alert to their surroundings. They all stop attacking the yinshanzong, and all the battle boats begin to gather together. The battle boat of yinshanzong has been completely destroyed. Most of the 500 elite disciples, elders and their own disciples have died, and the rest have crushed the transmission jade Rune and fled back to liuchongtian.The main shock of Yinshan religion, the sky, was mysteriously missing. No one saw him. In such a large battle, no one paid attention to him. The rest of the soldiers and crabs are scattered in a crowd, which is not worth pursuing by Xianhe sect. In fact, the disciples of Yinshan sect should thank Zhang Xing. If he hadn''t robbed the 400 battle boats of Xianhe clan and angered them, the unilateral massacre would have taken some time. There are more than 400 war boats... they didn''t even catch a dragon hair. How can they not be angry? And Zhang Xing and their fighting style also surprised the onlookers! In particular, Shen Baiyi, the patriarch of Mishan clan, was greatly shocked by Zhang Xing''s magic. In accordance with this trend, is Zhang Xing invincible? The 12000 battle boats of Xianhe sect were enough to destroy all the ancestral gates of wuchongtian, but there was no way to deal with Zhang Xing. If this spread to liuchongtian, I''m afraid it will be the funniest joke so far. Shen Baiyi also guessed that Zhang Xing has a magic space baby. In this way, it is equal to an invincible position. Even if Mu Zifeng is a semi step seven strong man, he does not have the ability to find Zhang Xing. At this time, a strange scene appeared in the whole battlefield. All the people and boats in the sky seem to have solidified into a three-dimensional picture. The whole scene was very quiet. If it wasn''t for a few powerful winds, passers-by might have imagined that they had seen such a huge painting. "Zhang... Xing..." just at this moment, a continuous echo of sound waves from Muzi maple. With the sound rippling, the space centered on muzifeng began to vibrate gradually. Zhang Xing''s two words are like the echo of an empty valley, but the voice is extremely gloomy, as if from the infernal hell, so that the people who hear it can''t help but feel cold, sweat pores expand. "Zhang... Xing... Zhang Xing... Zhang..." the voice did not know how far away, and even the monks outside the scope of the hidden mountain religion stopped and looked for the source of the voice in shock. But mu Zifeng is already one of the strongest in the six heaven. How can his voice be found by the people of the five heaven. The sound disappeared, Mu Zifeng''s mind had searched every inch of space here, but there was no discovery. Chapter 2503 "Heibao, Yinian, Longwu, Shengyi, are you sure you want to entangle muzifeng?" Facing such a situation, Zhang Xing has no choice but to adopt such a strategy. These four dragons have rich experience in combat, and Heibao has a flexible mind and can make the best countermeasures according to the combat situation. Dragon mind controls time and space, dragon five controls poison, and holy one controls fear. There should be no problem in trapping muzifeng. Of course, this is only his own analysis of the situation. We have to fight to know. "Boss, it must be unfathomable. We have no hope of surpassing him on our own. But if we four brothers unite, he will be in a hurry! " "Brother Heibao is right. My dragon poison is enough for him to drink. Yinian is responsible for preventing him from catching you. Shengyi harasses his spirit with his fear talent. Brother Heibao is the main attack. I believe there should be no problem holding him for a few minutes." Yinian and Shengyi also nodded to show their confidence. "Good! I will lead the other dragons to fight quickly and try to rob as much as possible Zhang Xingyi pointed to the island: "go There was also a more excited mood in the tense mood of the dragons. It''s too exciting to snatch under Mu Zi Feng''s eyelids. He can''t help it. Do you want to be excited! Shua! Just as soon as the four dragons came out of the Dragon Island, muzifeng clapped it. Boom! The space in which the four dragons were located collapsed, showing the dark void space inside. A large number of space-time vigorous winds roared out. But in the moment before the four dragons came out, they were ready to blink. Mu Zifeng slapped the sky, and the four dragons were not surprised. "Almost hit by him!" "Yes, although our brothers are rough skinned and thick skinned, it will be a hundred days'' injury to be slapped by him." The four dragons occupy the position of the four elephants and surround the muzifeng. Mu Zifeng glanced at the four dragons and snorted coldly. He clearly understood their purpose. "You are not my opponent. You''d better obey me." "Haha! It''s not impossible to yield to you. It depends on your sincerity. " Heibao was not in a hurry to start, and put on a negotiating posture. "Sincerity? I will take you to qichongtian to make a world, then to 8chongtian, and finally to jiuchongtian, so that you can return to the embrace of the dragon people. Is this sincerity not enough? What future can Zhang Xing have with him? His road has come to an end. " Mu Zi Feng light road. From this sentence, he exposed his ambition, jiuchongtianlong clan! It turns out that his ultimate goal is the dragon clan. If he reaches jiuchongtian and there is no powerful force behind him to help him, it is extremely difficult for him to make a difference. But to send these dragons to the dragon clan, the Dragon King will be very happy and will make his friend. At that time, with the support of the overlord of jiuchongtian, he can also become a great man known as the ancestor. "Hello, you have no sincerity at all. We won''t go to jiuchongtian by ourselves. Do you still need to take it? Why return to the arms of the dragon people? Do you know that our dragon people advocate freedom and let us go to the dragon clan to accept the control of the Dragon King. Your purpose is not pure! " Heibao turned his mouth in disdain. Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com "Hum!" Mu Zifeng sneered and looked at the black treasure turning around her eyes. She said faintly, "black dragon, I advise you to think less of any wrong ideas in front of me." After a long time without Zhang Xing appearing, Heibao and his colleagues are chatting here again. They must have something fishy. But mu Zifeng didn''t take these dragons seriously. He is not afraid that these dragons will come to fight with each other. Even if he is defeated by his accomplishments, the dragons have no way to deal with him. He could even grab a few and make them use the mousetrap. "Haha! We not only think of the wrong idea, but also do, don''t you notice? " Heibao swayed his head triumphantly. "Oh, you mean poison?" Mu Zifeng knew that there were poisonous dragons in the group, but he didn''t care. As a monk, he has been able to protect himself from poison since he set foot on the path of cultivation. After so many years, it can''t be said that he has seen all kinds of strange poisons, but in liuchongtian, the toxicity that can make him poisoned is really not seen. "I''ve tasted countless poisonous herbs at once. My body has become a poison. If you have any strange poison, you can give it to me to see if I can be poisoned!"Although Mu Zifeng said it was very relaxed, his mind was secretly carrying out a carpet like inventory of his body. When he finished this sentence, he didn''t notice the difference in his body. Heart secretly relaxed, but also the operation of divine power in the body to form a layer of air mask. "Ha ha, you think too much. Your accomplishments are so high. I''m afraid that ordinary strange poisons can''t get close to you. How can we do such useless things?" Black treasure is empty and real, which makes Mu Zifeng nervous. He doesn''t know whether the Dragon poison of dragon five works or not. But before poisoning, tell Mu Zifeng. This is the so-called conspiracy. To let Mu Zifeng distract, take out a part of the divine power to prevent. Next, look at the Dragon five. Looking at the four dragons with a playful look, muzifeng has a feeling of being teased. This feeling, together with the 400 warships he had been robbed before, made him such a big man who was used to all kinds of human behaviors could not help but get angry. But years of good psychological quality and experience against the enemy made him more alert. The common tactics of the enemy are nothing more than routine and counter routine. As long as you ignore them and let you play tricks, I will not move and you will have nothing to do! "It''s under my control. If you have any tricks, just use them to see if they can work." Mu Zi Feng stretched out his hand and held it slowly, confident. "Well, since you ask for it, if we don''t satisfy you, it will be as if we are incompetent." Heibao turned his head and looked at Longwu: "brother, let''s do it!" Dragon five nodded, wings a fan, a mouthful of black fog from the mouth. In an instant, the figure of Muzi Maple was covered by black fog cage. "Take it Just listen to a cold drink from the black fog, a large number of black fog sharply reduced, like being sucked away by something. Soon, the four dragons saw what was going on inside. Mu Zifeng held a bronze, three foot long gourd in one hand, and all the poisonous fog was inhaled in. I don''t know what kind of material the bronze gourd was made of. The poison of dragon five, which can corrode the divine power, did not hurt the gourd. "Ha ha, I happened to find a copper green bamboo which is more than 100000 years old in the depth of liuchongtian''s highly toxic forest. Fortunately, a gourd grew out of it. This gourd is the legendary golden gourd of ten thousand poisons, which can carry all kinds of poisons in the world. What''s more, a poisonous animal under the protection of tongqingzhu is not weaker than the golden winged Jiaos of your dragon clan. He has fed the bronze green bamboo with his own venom for 80000 years. Do you think I am afraid of dragon poison Chapter 2504 Long Wu tilted the dragon head and patiently listened to Mu Zifeng''s wordy words. Then he stretched out a dragon''s claw and took out his ear. "Just now that little poisonous fog was just a hiccup from me!" Long five light said, that scornful eyes glanced at Mu Zi Feng, as if to say, what are you proud of ah, with a 80000 years of ten thousand poison gold gourd installed a little exhaust gas in my stomach? Mu Zifeng looks stiff. He thought he could see the four dragons shocked, but he didn''t expect that he was too happy. However, after all, he has experienced a variety of large scenes, and can well cover up this little embarrassment. "Oh? Is it? I''m a gold gourd of ten thousand poisons. I can pack any poison. I don''t dislike anything. " "Ha ha, the poison of this dragon can be changed into hundreds of thousands of kinds. Next, I will cast the shadowless poison!" Dragon five finished, staring, breathing deeply, standing still. Seems to be using all the strength Mu Zi Maple pupil shrinks, immediately urges the ten thousand poison gold Hu, looking for the shadowless poison. There was a faint golden light on the golden gourd. This is the poison in the air. There are thousands of poisonous drugs in the world, which means shadowless is the most hateful. Many poison masters are good at using shadowless poison, which makes the strong ones beyond the level of poison master to defend. There are countless strong people who die under their own strength, not to mention the poisonous dragon in front of Mu Zifeng. After all, he has never fought a dragon, not to mention a poisonous dragon. Although I have confidence in myself, I still feel nervous. A moment later, dragon five covered his nostrils with his claws: "well, my shadowless poison is finished." Heibao, Yinian and Shengyi also covered their nostrils and closed their lips. As for the strange behavior of the four dragons, Mu Zifeng did not dare to be careless and did not think much about it. Immediately concentrate on feeling something unusual in the surrounding air. At the same time, he is also full of confidence in the golden gourd. The distance between the dragons and him was 100 meters. Even if it was shadowless poison, it was impossible to sneak into the three meters around him. Until now, Jin Hu still did not send out an alarm, which means that the poison of shadowless is controlled by dragon five within three meters, waiting for an opportunity to move. "Hum! Your shadowless poison has no confidence to bypass my golden gourd Mu Zi Feng disdains to think of in the heart, at the same time quietly took a deep breath. It''s just a little breath, but Mu Zifeng frowned: "what flavor? The poison of no shadow? " The heart is shocked, immediately run the divine power to investigate the physical condition, but there is no trace of abnormality. Looking at the golden gourd again, it is still a flash of gold, there is no sense of the toxic state of not flashing. "What a shadowless poison. I didn''t expect that thousands of defenses still hit your way." Mu Zi Feng shot out a sharp light in his eyes and looked at the Dragon five. At the same time, always look at the condition of the body. If he can''t get rid of this poison, then dragon five must be caught in his hands, and dragon blood is the best antidote. But the Dragon five in his eyes did not have that kind of triumphant expression when winning, but covered his mouth and face and kept twitching. "Strange?" It''s not only dragon five, but also the three dragons nearby. What are they doing? "Are they laughing?" Muzifeng soon found the facial expression of four dragons. They''re laughing hard! Even if it''s successful, isn''t it? But mu Zifeng did not think much. He said coldly: "dragon five, you really have two sons. I want to know what effect this poison has." Long Wu turned his back and took out a huge handkerchief from there. After wiping it, he turned his head. "Don''t you feel anything abnormal?" Book every day www.tiantianshuba.com Mu Zi Feng nodded. "Except for a strange smell, there is no other reaction in your body?" Muzifeng did not open his mouth. "What''s that strange smell you smell?" Mu Zi Feng stares at Dragon five, still did not open a mouth, but his brain quickly appeared a word "stink!" Looking at Mu Zi Feng''s slightly moving expression, Long Wu laughed: "that''s my fart!" "Ha ha ha..." Heibao, Yinian and shengyisanlong are also laughing. Seeing this scene, all the people''s faces of Xianhe sect changed suddenly. Thousands of eyes were directed at Longwu. They would like to immediately pick off his dragon skin and draw his dragon tendons!The onlookers of all factions also laughed, but they did not dare to make a sound, for fear that they would be angry by the Xianhe sect and destroy the door, CLICK! Mu Zi Maple''s mouth issued a sound of tooth friction! Then, his eyes spewed out the fire of incomparable anger! "You want to die!" Word by word from the Muzi Maple teeth jump out! Click! CLICK! He clenched his fist in anger. "I wanted to convince you with my strong strength, but I didn''t grasp the opportunity I gave you. I had to force me to be rough. It seems that you are itchy. If you don''t know the pain, you will not be afraid of me!" Mu Zifeng holds the golden gourd in one hand, and his figure moves. He hits the Dragon five with one fist. "In the whole six fold sky, no one dares to tease me. Even those old monsters with ancient blood are also polite to me. If I don''t beat you to my knees and beg for mercy, you won''t know that some jokes can''t be played casually!" "Hum! Afraid of you? " Long Wu sneers and does not move. The Dragon Spirit suddenly rises to 120%. The dragon claw clenches his fist and confronts the meteor like fist. At the same time, the three dragons of Heibao flashed and came to Longwu in an instant. The Dragon claws changed into fists and collided with the fists of Longwu. The four dragons concentrated their strength, just to see how big the gap was with the seven levels of banbu Shenjing. Boom! Bang bang bang! After a loud noise, four Dragon shadows flew out. Muzi Maple figure appears, coldly looking at the four dragons who have been beaten. "I don''t want to kill you. I only used 70% of my strength. This is a small lesson for you!" The four dragons, which were five or six hundred meters away, held their bodies in the air. They had dragon blood from the corners of their mouths. But there was not a trace of panic on his face, but a more excited expression. "Brother Heibao, muzifeng is not an ordinary half step seven heavy, he is too strong!" "Yes, some people just half pedal into the state of seven, I''m afraid he has already entered the majority of the body!" "Well! It can be proved from his words just now that he may really enter the seven fold realm at any time! " "But our efforts are not in vain, and we will be able to entangle him and create rich time for the boss." "Together After a brief exchange, the four dragons still surrounded muzifeng with the four elephants. "Why, I don''t know what to do with it?" Mu Zi Feng''s face was cold. "Ha ha, then you can''t escape our siege even if you use ten percent of your magic power!" Long Wu bares his teeth and smiles. "Joke, I''m afraid I''ll kill you with all my strength..." When Mu Zifeng said this with his fist, he suddenly changed his face and held back the words he had not finished. Chapter 2505 "how is this possible?" Bang bang bang! Mu Zifeng continued to shoot more than ten meridians on his body, and at the same time, he used his divine power to suppress the numbness and crispness in his body. Then, he made several moves again and again. For a moment, he was sweating like rain. At the same time, he swallowed no less than 20 antidotes, but in the end, he put down his arm heavily. He bowed his head for a moment and raised his head abruptly. "Dragon five, when did you poison me? What poison is this? " In the eyes of Mu Zi Feng, there was a sense of shock, but there was no panic. With his accomplishments, he can''t die for the time being, and can only suppress them. However, to detoxify, in addition to the dragon blood of dragon five, it is to spend a lot of time to clear up a little bit with his own cultivation. "It''s when I put Well, when you put the poison of shadowless Dragon five said at the same time, the black treasure next to the three dragon mouth at the same time, and almost laugh. They know that dragon five almost said it was farting, in fact, it was also Farting! It''s a bit compassionate and doesn''t hurt people. After all, it''s the evil he made. In front of so many people, he must give Mu Zifeng some face. "At that time?" Mu Zifeng was full of doubts. At that time, he really smelled a strange smell, but Jin Hu didn''t react, and he didn''t notice any discomfort. How could he attack at this time? "Is it because the divine power was used just now, which inspired the poison of shadowless? yes! That must be the reason! I didn''t expect that Longwu''s poisoning technique is so superb and his mind is so deep! " Although I admire dragon five in my heart, I always feel strange. It seems that there is a little problem. He looked suspiciously at the four dragons deliberately pretending to be smiling secretly. He felt as if he had been caught by a cat. If he didn''t understand the problem, he was upset! "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Mu Zi Feng, he was like an animal in a cage. He was in such a hurry that he couldn''t help laughing. "Old man, didn''t you smell anything special in the shadowless poison just now?" Heibao said with a smile. "Special taste?" Muzifeng can''t help recalling the taste. "It''s like fragrance, not fragrance, like smell but not smell Isn''t it all the smell of poison? Why do they ask? " "Ha ha ha ha That''s Dragon five''s fart Hei Bao saw that Mu Zi Feng was quick to scratch his head, and he could not help but speak out the truth. "What? Is it fart? " Mu Zifeng was stunned on the spot! The disciples and elders of Xianhe sect were also stunned. All the onlookers were stunned! The poisonous dragon poisoned in such a wonderful way It''s disgusting to let muzifeng smell the smell of fart poisoning! After staying for a while, Mu Zifeng''s face became gloomy in an instant. He was turned around by the four dragons and thought that everything was under control. If we don''t teach the four dragons a lesson in public today, we will not only lose face, but also be hard to eliminate the evil spirit in our hearts. "You four dragons are really hateful!" Mu Zifeng''s fist clenched and rattled, and his figure flashed to Longwu. "The first to teach you a lesson!" Boom! A huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky and patted the head of dragon five. Second Chinese network www.dearzwxs.com This is mu Zifeng''s angry palm. It took 90% of his magic power, and the four dragons joined hands. I''m afraid that the keel will break and be beaten to death. However, four dragons have been fully engaged in a fight with muzifeng, which is to make him angry and cause the invisible poison in his body. Now of course, there is no need to fight with him. Shua, dragon five figure flash, instant disappeared. Mu Zifeng''s one hand is empty, but the space where dragon five is located is fragmented. Mu Zifeng is not surprised that Longwu can escape this palm, but the scope of his mind focus monitoring is the space around the Dragon five. When the shadow of dragon five flashes from another direction. In the Mu Zi Feng continues to raise his hand to think of sending out the second attack. Suddenly, his arm was stunned, his face became stiff, his brow trembled twice, and he stopped attacking. "Damn it!" I thought that the shadowless poison could be suppressed for a moment or three under his powerful divine power, but I didn''t expect that when he moved with his divine power, the invisible poison would revolt inside. This kind of poison not only affects his noumenon, but even the spirit and spirit feel an indescribable numbness, like a prelude to cramps.This is a strange poison that he has never encountered. Unlike other poisons, some of them corrode your divine power, destroy your body organs, or make your spirit show obvious signs of weakness. As we all know, once you get up, you can''t do anything. Muzifeng is such a feeling. Many people have local cramps, such as legs, feet and stomach. But Muzi maple is all over the body of every organ, including the spirit will have this feeling. Now don''t say he wants to teach the Dragon five a lesson, that is to use the divine power to suppress this particularly uncomfortable feeling, which makes him bite his teeth. "Hey, hey The Dragon five and the other three dragons looked at each other and laughed. "Old man, my invisible poison has existed since the first day of the birth of intelligent life. How could your broken gold gourd be aware of it?" "Yes! Can the gods fart! You know that! " "Ha ha, I estimate you can use 45% of your strength at most. If you exceed this range, the poison gas will attack immediately!" "You are free now, but you can''t use it. You hate and feel sad, right?" Four dragons a person, guard four directions, ridicule muzifeng. Muzifeng, who has time to pay attention to them, and finally suppress the impetuous gas, is thinking how to deal with the current problems. He was not afraid of Heibao, but returned to the battle boat to expel poison. But he couldn''t do that, mainly because of his face. If he had done it himself, he would have been disheartened and defeated. What would his disciples think of it and the people around him. "Boss, it''s time to do it!" After some clever design, the four dragons finally saw what they wanted to see, and dragon five quietly preached. Zhang Xing in the Dragon Island waved his hand, and the dragons flew out in a roar. They all rushed to the target that had been determined. Muzifeng, who is struggling with shadowless poison, suddenly feels the appearance of dragons and is shocked. As soon as his face was in a hurry, his mind caught Zhang Xing''s figure in an instant, and then his body moved to catch Zhang Xing. "Boom Just then, a gust of wind swept in front of his eyes, raised his arm and shot it out. After a burst of roar, the figure of four dragons blocked in front of him, and he was forced to stop. It is the dragon tail that Heibao sweeps him with all his strength. "Ha ha! Let''s go Although Heibao was shaken back a hundred meters away, and his tail was still in pain, he was still in the range of bearing. Depressed Mu Zifeng slowly put down his hand. He could only use less than 40% of his magic power just now, for fear that he could not suppress the poison in his body! Chapter 2506 Mu Zifeng didn''t speak. He knew the nature of these dragons. They are the ruffians in a group of ruffians! The rascal of the rascal! Dragon Spirit of dragon spirit! They are not only shameless, vulgar and mean, but also nagging and irritating! If you talk to them, no matter what reason or no reason, you will be angry. Simply, muzifeng will not find their own gas. His figure twinkled and flew away in the direction far away from Zhang Xing. If you can''t capture Zhang Xing in front of you, you''ll make a detour. But the shadow of the four dragons blocked his way. The breath of the four dragons is connected as a whole. When the enemy moves, they all move. Especially under the guidance of Long Yi Nian, although Mu Zifeng showed his short-distance blink, he couldn''t escape his thoughts, and could block them synchronously. Muzifeng doesn''t believe in this evil. Although I can''t use more than 40% of my power, I can use the skill of twinkling to highlight your entanglement! Then, he kept changing directions, flashing his figure more than ten times, but the four dragons were like his shadow. No matter where he flew, the four dragons appeared. Mu Zifeng was going crazy. He couldn''t escape. He could only watch Zhang Xing commanding the dragons to plunder his boat. In this short period of time, at least 200 more warships were missing. Looking at those crazy and excited group of dragons, there is a big situation to rob all the boats! Mu Zifeng urgent no place to vent, a few want to spit blood. Coward! It''s so cowardly! It was the most tender battle he had ever fought. Clearly he has absolute strength to control Zhang Xing, forcing the dragons to obey. But I didn''t expect that the strength of these dragons is also very good, and the mind is unfathomable! "Dragon five, I want to praise you today!" Long Yinian stares at Mu Zi Feng, whose face is gloomy. Heibao starts to talk about it again. Long Wu makes a shy appearance, waiting for the following of Heibao. "Dragon five, your progress is very great. When facing the enemy, you don''t use poison blindly, but you learn to use your brain. Unlike some people, your buttocks decide your head. You think you have super strength and everything is in control. However, you still don''t know when you smell the fart." Heibao said, stretching out his claws, thumbing up to give longwuyi a praise! The other two dragons stretched out their claws to praise the dragon. "Thanks for Heibao''s praise and other brothers'' cooperation. I can achieve today''s achievements, are the result of the joint efforts of all brothers... Finally, I would like to thank xianhezong, and the elder muzifeng for this opportunity, thank you! Thank you Longwu, like the Oscar winner, said his thanks with excitement. This conversation between Heibao and Longwu is like adding fuel to the fire. It makes Mu Zifeng angry and almost bites his teeth. However, he tried to restrain himself, thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind. He knew that the four dragons were dawdling in time to create the largest space for Zhang Xing to snatch the battle boat. But he has lost his advantage in power and speed. He can''t think of a better way. "Hei Bao is cunning and not easy to deal with. The five poisons of the dragon are too strong, and they are not easy to deal with. Long Yinian has the talent of time and space, so he can''t win him. Finally, the dragon named Shengyi doesn''t seem to have any special skills. Try to break through from him!" Muzifeng finally decided to use force against Shengyi only! Boom! Muzifeng raised his divine power to nearly 50%. He moved and killed Shengyi. Don''t you know, the holy dragon is the most powerful one among these dragons. The realms are all in the early stage of the fifth level of the divine realm, but if we really want to fight to the death, they are not rivals. 58 reading www.dushu58.com However, these days are mass warfare, which does not reflect the importance of the holy dragon. It can be regarded as Mu Zi Feng''s unique vision, but he chose Shengyi as a breakthrough. If in his heyday, Shengyi could not stop him, but now he can''t even break through Heibao, let alone here. Shengyi did not move in place, and an invisible ripple appeared in his eyes. In front of the Muzi Maple flash to the saint, about to shoot to the dragon head, suddenly, the Holy One disappeared! The scenery in front of Muzi Maple changed, and a huge mountain peak surrounded by fairy mist appeared. A beautiful woman is instructing a young man to practice martial arts. This boy is the young shepherd maple. He followed this woman to learn very seriously, every move is meticulous, impeccable! The woman is also very satisfied with the smile."Zifeng, I''ll give you some advice today. You''ll have a good practice. Your talent is the best in the whole family. I hope you can cherish it." After a while, the woman turned and left. But in the moment when the woman turned around, a strong lust suddenly shot out of the eyes of young shepherd maple. The woman seemed to be aware of it and looked back in surprise. However, Mu Zifeng''s eyes flashed away and covered it up well. The woman didn''t find any abnormality and shook her head and left. Shortly after the woman left, the young muzifeng stopped practicing, and a variety of complex emotions appeared in his eyes. There is pain, there is love, there is anger, there is desire, there is deep fear! Seeing this scene, Mu Zifeng was stunned! It was the secret of his heart, which had never been found out, but now it was like the back of time, and it appeared to him again. He was like a bystander, looking at himself as a teenager. "How could that happen? Why did I see her again? " "No! I don''t want to see her! " Standing still, Mu Zifeng had some panic, and his face showed a look of pain and ferocity. The more he didn''t want to see it, he saw a woman again. As soon as the picture turns, a woman and a man are chatting back to back at the top of the clouds. In the distant jungle, the young shepherd Maple hides in the weeds, jealously looking at the talented woman. His hand was thrust into the rock without any skill. The blood flowed along the cut skin, almost all wet through the rock, but he didn''t feel any pain. The man is his master and the woman is her aunt. They are recognized as talented women, set up a pair! They have been in love for 600 years and have not been married. They intend to fulfill this wish in 1000 years. Young muzifeng fell in love with his aunt and his master''s woman! At this time, looking at this scene of Muzi Maple more painful. He had forgotten the Holy One, and he had forgotten that he was fighting in the fifth heaven. This is the origin and death of the holy one fear talent! Everyone has something in their hearts that they are particularly afraid of, even if they have reached the level of muzifeng. His fear comes from evil fate! He fell in love with his aunt. Yes, every teenager has fantasies about mature women. But as we get older, the shadow of this fantasy will be replaced by other women of the same age. Mu Zifeng is not the same, he is persistent, he only likes his aunt. Chapter 2507 the picture is another turn. The millennium time is coming, and the Xianhe sect is about to usher in the biggest celebration day. Mu Zifeng, who has become a disciple of the patriarch, has also grown into a romantic figure. In the younger generation, he is the only one in his cultivation realm. Even many of the older generation think that the two brothers have surpassed them. As the successor of the first patriarch, the elder martial brother naturally welcomed the guests in front of the clan instead of the patriarch. Mu Zifeng is busy in the rear to arrange the big people''s living and eating. Three days passed. When the guests arrive, the wedding banquet begins, and when the bride and groom toast together, the family members find that the bride has died in front of the dressing mirror. Looking at the bride who was killed by a sword, the bridegroom is almost crazy! However, he was always the Lord of a family. He didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, he ended the wedding in a hurry and began to investigate the matter thoroughly... the picture from the bride''s death to the end was always unclear. How the bride died did not appear, and it seems that it was erased. But mu Zifeng was already tearful at this time, squatting in the air to seize his hair, showing a state of great regret. And he shivered as if he had spent countless years in great terror. For his performance, some of the disciples of Xianhe sect were inexplicable, so they looked at him strangely. The onlookers were puzzled. A moment later, Mu Zifeng''s hair was disordered, and he stood up slowly. His eyes looked at Shengyi, without a trace of emotion, but the unspeakable cold was chilling. Obviously, he has broken away from the fear talent of Saint one. "Holy One, you let me see the memory hidden in my heart for a long time, and you let me experience the pain and fear that goes deep into the bone marrow and the spirit!" The pain comes from the master and the fear comes from the master. Mu Zifeng did not know why the master didn''t kill him so far. The palm of his head had not fallen down for a long time. Finally, the master passed on the position of patriarch to Mu Zifeng''s elder martial brother. Then he left the clan and disappeared into the vast sea of people. As for the rumor that he challenged the elder martial brother in five battles and three defeats, it was true, but it was not because he was fighting for the throne. Only a few people know Xinmi. After so many years of practice, Mu Zifeng has come out of the pain and fear. He thought that he had conquered the devil and could fly to the sky. In fact, it is also the case that he may enter the seven fold realm at any time, which is the iron evidence to defeat the heart demon. But now he just wants to kill Shengyi, because he has peeped into the secret of his heart! If Saint one speaks this matter in front of the whole audience, the consequences will be unimaginable. His people will collapse immediately. What will all the disciples and elders of Xianhe sect think of him? He has no face, as one of the ten most powerful and prestigious elders in the whole clan. Therefore, Saint one must be killed! "Shengyi, this person''s eyes are not right, you should..." long Yinian on the side feels that Mu Zifeng''s eyes are a little terrible, so he quickly reminds Shengyi, but before he finishes this sentence, muzifeng suddenly moves. No! It should be said that Jin Hu moves first! I saw a flash of golden light, and in an instant, hit the Holy One. Bang a stuffy sound, the speed of the golden gourd did not even respond to the saint, all of a sudden in the head. Sheng Yi suddenly felt dizzy. Then, a flash of the figure, muzifeng a palm shot to the top of the Shengyi abdomen. Bang! Sheng Yi''s huge dragon body shook and rolled out with his palm. "Holy one!" Heibao and their three dragons are in a rage! Beauty nest novel www.mnowo.com Shua Shua Shua! Quickly to the Muzi maple to kill. They are afraid that Mu Zifeng will continue to attack Shengyi. At the same time, muzifeng raised his hand again, and the dragon body of Shengyi rolled quickly and quickly stabilized his figure from the air. "Cough, cough! Don''t panic. I''m fine! " Sheng Yilian vomited three mouthfuls of dragon blood and shook his head and body. Black treasure three dragons stopped the figure, Mu Zifeng frown, also stopped the attack, surprised to see Shengyi. Although Jin Hu can''t do damage to Shengyi, he can stun him for one to two. This time can make his sneak attack successful and deal a fatal blow to holy one. Although it can''t kill him immediately, it can also add a palm. After all, we can only use 40% divine power now, otherwise we can kill Shengyi with one palm.But Saint one''s reaction was quite unexpected. Look at him, even if you clap him three or five times, you won''t die immediately. Would the skin of this dragon be so thick? "Your grandparents, how painful Sheng Yi turned around again, touched his head with his claws and looked at his abdomen. "Fortunately, your ancestors and I have rough skin and thick flesh, so I can stand fighting!" This is the second talent of the holy dragon, and it is also an inborn advantage. The body and realm grow simultaneously. When he is in the holy land, he grows into the holy body; when he is in the divine realm, he is the divine body. His fighting ability is several times stronger than other dragons, and also stronger than Zhang Xing, who has cultivated his body. Even if it is mu Zifeng''s 80% divine power, he will not die immediately, but will take advantage of the situation to flash back to Longdao to recuperate. "Damn it, dare to hurt my brother!" Heibao Longyan was angry, pointing to Mu Zifeng and yelling: "give me to beat him. If you don''t beat him today, his parents and grandparents can''t recognize him, so I won''t call him Heibao!" Boom! Thunder comes into the world like the anger of ten thousand dragons! Heibao knew that he couldn''t spell muzifeng in close combat, so he began to use the magic power of Taoism to attack. Although you can''t do any damage to muzifeng, it''s not so good to be hit by these magical skills. as like as two peas in the body of black treasure, a black dragon is flying out of it. Mirror image, double dragon out to sea! At the same time, Feng Mu and Feng Niang launch a fierce attack. Shengyi didn''t move. He gasped and the Dragon Power recovered quickly. "Hum! What can the magic power do to me? " Mu Zifeng looked at the falling thunder and lightning and fire rain, scorned a hum, and turned his head to see Shengyi. "Since you can''t be killed with one hand, use weapons!" As he stretched out his hand, a cold shining magic weapon appeared in his hand. But he looked at the sword in his hand, and his eyes ached! I can''t help but think that he used this sword to kill his lifelong aunt from behind! Since then, the sword has been sealed in his storage bag. He has never used it for many years. This is the first time he used it after his aunt died. He''s going to cut off the insiders with this sword! If Shengyi hadn''t uncovered his scar, he would have forgotten that he had a magic weapon. The sixth class magic weapon was given to him by his master before the wedding. Therefore, he was afraid of the sword from the bottom of his heart. There were shadows of his master and his aunt, and his extremely vicious shadow. Chapter 2508 as soon as muzifeng''s magic weapon came out, the four dragons immediately felt the dragon''s body fell into the ice cellar, and was covered with cold. "This sword is extraordinary. Be careful Black treasure hastily reminds a way. "Brother Heibao, how do we deal with it? Should we also use magic weapons?" Asked Yinian. "We are not good at using weapons. We''d better fight with the array we have recently cultivated." Hei Po Road. Then they flashed, head to tail. "The four images of Longmen are in one." This array is a small attack and defense array practiced by Heibao in the memory of opening the ancient blood. They know that a strong man with seven strong points in half a step is very profound. If they use weapons, it is very unwise. They can only fight with their own strengths. Besides, their purpose is not to fight with muzifeng, just pester him. At this time, Zhang Xing and other dragons have already robbed more than 2000 battle boats, and the Xianhe clan people are really not able to do anything about them. More than one hundred dragon gods enter the battle boat without ghosts. Other boats can''t fire light cannons. Even if the number is more, what''s the use! As long as you stick to it for an hour, the boss will be finished. The strength of the four dragons is one, and the breath is soaring. At the same time, muzifeng''s magic sword has been chopped! "Lovesickness sword! The sword is heartbroken! My wife is gone, and I still miss her The original name of this sword was Lifeng. Later, it was renamed Acacia sword by Mu Zifeng. He murmured in his mouth, but the sword was swift and swift. When the sword Qi cuts through the sky and is only 10 meters away from Shengyi, the thunder comes from behind the track of the sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "The sun! lunar! Shaoyang! Less Yin Four elephant dragon boxing suddenly comes out! There were four loud noises in succession, and the two sides attacked each other with four moves, which made the space here dilapidated. Although the power of the four dragons was united, it was still shaken back hundreds of meters. However, they did not receive any serious internal injury, just the Qi and blood constantly churning in the body, and then in a high-speed rotation way to unload the powerful force of Acacia sword. Mu Zifeng was repeatedly frustrated. First, he was poisoned by the four dragons, and then he was scarred by Shengyi. Now he can''t help the four dragons even with the Acacia sword. In the distance, there are fewer and fewer warships and disciples. He''s angry and almost crazy. But he had no way to get rid of the four dragons'' entanglement, and could not let those warships withdraw. Once these warships escaped, Zhang Xing would be more unscrupulous. Just now he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the four dragons being shaken off to catch Zhang Xing, but Zhang Xing seemed to feel something and suddenly disappeared. Then the four dragons came round again. "Damn it! These dragons are so hard to deal with, just like the ancient spirits that can''t be killed! " At the moment, Mu Zifeng can be regarded as knowing what is called "Dao Gao Yi Chi Mo Gao Yi Zhang"! You have a good plan, I have a bridge ladder! You have magic weapon, I have dragon array! "I don''t believe that your four dragons are more powerful than me. Even if I can only use 40% of it, it will be longer than you insist on it!" Mu Zifeng has no choice but to fight attrition. As long as the four dragons show their flaws, he will immediately take off to catch Zhang Xing. When the time comes, the captured warships and disciples will all come back! He felt a little calmer at the thought. Don''t know that his warship was directly sold by Zhang Xing, and all his disciples were sent to the mountains and forests to be savages and food for all kinds of monsters. Next, Mu Zifeng always stares at Shengyi, the dragon he is bound to kill. In a twinkling of an eye, another two hours passed. Sanjiu novel network www.39xsw.com Mu Zifeng never said a word, the attack is still crazy, but four dragons have a very strange feeling. This feeling can not be said, it seems that there are some changes in muzifeng body bit by bit. Until the last second of two hours, suddenly, four dragons found a very strange phenomenon. Mu Zifeng''s left face showed a grim smile, but his right face was extremely cold. At the same time, the left eye shows endless greed, gloomy, crazy, but the right eye is pain, regret, fear color. Four dragons are startled! How can a person have such a strange expression? but then, as like as two peas of maple, the left half of his body moved, and a similar Maple was separated. The separated Muzi maple is full of sinister evil spirit. The original body is still the same, but the look is helpless. "My Lord, you have suppressed me for so many years. Today I finally caught the opportunity to break free. You should be happy!"Yes, it is the evil part of muzifeng. He was born with this character, and he didn''t understand it when he was a teenager. As he grew older and his accomplishments deepened, he realized that he was a congenital body of good and evil, and also a unique constitution. The main idea that drove me to kill the nun was the evil body. The purpose of evil separation is: I would rather be negative to the people in the world than to the people in the world. What I can''t get would rather be destroyed than let others get it! Muzi Feng Ben Zun was extremely abhorrent of this person. He secretly loved his aunt. Just like other normal young people, he only thought of him silently in the bottom of his heart. This kind of yearning will gradually fade away with the loss of years, and thus become a section of his life can not be opened and other memories. But the separation destroyed his missing. Therefore, he continued to practice, with the obsession in his heart, and finally suppressed the separation. Although it could not be eliminated, he thought that this was the real self. This is the way to live. I don''t want to be poisoned today. I''m waiting for the opportunity to rebel and escape the suppression of my father. "Now that you are out, do what you ought to do." They are all one. They know what the Buddha thinks. Similarly, the Buddha knows what he thinks. "Ha ha! At the critical time, I still rely on my help With a smile, he raised his arms and hugged the sky: "ah! It''s so comfortable to be able to walk freely and smell the air outside! " A moment later, his face was intoxicated, and his face suddenly changed, and his eyes flashed with hatred: "master, you are too weak. If you follow my way of practice, you would have already reached the eight fold heaven and become the ancestor. How could you not even reach the seven fold realm. After that, I''ll take the lead, and you''ll stay quiet. " After saying that, he ignored his father and turned to look at Shengyi and Longwu. "Haha! You didn''t expect it! Now that the Lord is out, I has the final say, and you all go to me. I am not so indecisive as he is, and all who do not submit to me will be killed As he spoke, he let out a powerful evil killing spirit. The face of the four dragons changed smoothly. "The cultivation of Fen Shen is the same as that of Ben Zun, but he is not poisoned. He has a momentum of half step and seven weight." I''m afraid that the four dragons are not the enemy of the two. "Brother Heibao, what should I do now?" Dragon five preaches. Heibao gritted his teeth: "I can''t help it. I can only use it first..." "Heibao, what are you thinking about again? I''ll tell you, it''s not easy for me to use your tactics. I''ll only give you three rest time. When time comes, there will be no amnesty to kill you! " Mu Zifeng grinned grimly. Chapter 2509 "ready to fight!" Boom! Four dragons don''t have to wait for the three rest time at all, and they have a clear attitude. "Good! Then you all go to die. I don''t care whether the dragon family or not. Drinking your dragon blood and eating your dragon meat will be a happy life in the river and lake! " Mu Zifeng separately licked his lips, his face was cruel and gloomy, he waved his arm, and grabbed Shengyi with one claw. "Back!" This claw and four dragons feel that the joint force can''t stop them. Before, Muzi fengben had the heart to subdue them. At most, he only used 70% of his magic power, but his body was full of violent killing spirit, and he used 10% of his divine power as soon as he started. The four dragons flashed, thinking of the direction away from Zhang Xing. Boom! When the dragons were exerting their time and space, they suddenly found that their skills were out of order. The space here seemed to be locked by a mysterious force. "Broken!" < BR, < BR, , the four parts are ready in advance The body disdains sneer for a while, a claw is not slow to think of a saint to grasp. He can also see and be angry at the scene that I was teased by the four dragons before. Therefore, it is impossible to give them a chance now. "Spell it Four dragons in the heart of a horizontal, running all the dragon power to the Shengyi, ready to take this move. "You''re dead!" At the same time, Mu Zi Feng Ben Zun sneered. With one claw, Shengyi must be broken to pieces on the spot. I''m afraid the other three dragons have only one or two lives left. After solving them, it''s Zhang Xing''s turn. Mu Zi Feng turned his head and looked into the distance. "Why! Where''s Zhang Xing? " I saw that the battle had stopped in the distance, and those dragons and Zhang Xing were no longer there. And the warships he brought with him are being robbed of 5000. That''s right! Zhang Xing and Qun long robbed 5000 warships in a few hours. When the four dragons sniped muzifeng just now, they were the best. The fast dragon throws the warship into the Dragon Island and chooses to exchange it directly. The sound of Ding became a crystal point of 40 million gods, which they never tire of hearing. It''s even the same as when they''ve collected some exotic crystals. "Hum! Hide again. Now your four dragons are trapped here and are dying. I don''t believe you don''t care! " Mu Zi Feng Ben Zun looked at the body again. At this point, the body''s one claw is approaching, and it will immediately collide with the four dragons. "Boom But at this time, the whole sky suddenly shocked, a huge dragon claw seemed to come out of the sky, one claw broke the blocked space, and kept grabbing towards the sub body. Muzifeng and Fenshen were shocked at the same time. This huge dragon claw is as big as a dragon, and its momentum is fierce and its breath is strong. It is not weak at all with him. "Muzifeng, you two sons still want to hurt my dragon brother. I really don''t know how to live or die. Today I''ll let you see my Wanlong Jue!" Mu Zifeng can''t afford to go up to kill Shengyi and quickly waves to the dragon claw. Boom! The huge dragon claw collided with the palm wind, and Mu Zifeng immediately felt a force beyond his cultivation bombarded his palm. Deng Deng Deng Each step is a hundred meters away. But when his figure was not stable, suddenly another dragon''s claw flashed through the sky. Boom! Deng Deng Deng Separate body to continue to retreat dozens of steps! At the same time, a black spot in the sky came at a high speed. Even half rest time did not arrive, the black spot magnified innumerable times, and hit the back of the body with a bang. 187 Novels www.187xs.com Poof The split body is like a ball that was smashed and flew, rolling and sprinkling a piece of blood rain in an instant, falling thousands of feet away. After three attacks, he had no strength to fight back. When he spurted out a mouthful of blood, he roared angrily and stopped his body from thousands of feet away! Not only did he have no fear, his ferocious face showed a crazy expression. He suddenly looked up and looked at two dragon claws and a dragon tail, but the dragon body seemed to be still in the starry sky, beyond the sky. "Zhang Xing!" Fenshen and benzun spoke these two words at the same time. They have different expressions and different tones. I showed a look of great shock. He did not understand how Zhang Xing suddenly became so powerful.Boom! Boom! The whole sky began to shake again, and the thick clouds in the sky were scattered. I saw two huge claws stepping on the sky, step by step. In a flash, the dragon head appeared, followed by the dragon body, two huge claws behind, and the tail of the dragon was still swinging in the air. "My God! What kind of dragon is this In the eyes of the public is a super Golden Dragon. Moreover, this super dragon is not a magic image, but a real dragon. Ordinary dragons are basically 100 Zhang in size, but this dragon is about 3000 Zhang in size. See this scene, Mu Zi Feng''s body also can''t help shocked to stay. As for the disciples of Xianhe sect and other onlookers, they were in a state of shock. Zhang Xing appeared in the center of the dragon. His mind moved, and a section of Dharma decision instantly passed into the mind of Heibao four dragons. "Return to your place!" At the same time, Zhang Xing''s hands changed rapidly, and in a short time, he made many decisions. The four dragons also operated at the same time, and their figures disappeared in a flash. Boom! Boom! The four dragons appeared in the abdomen of the Dragon respectively. Their bodies collided with it and instantly turned into four giant claws. The Dragon changed from a four clawed dragon to an eight clawed Golden Dragon. This scene made everyone else look silly. "What is this? Is it magic or... " Don''t say I''ve seen such a strange scene. I haven''t even heard of it. But just now, it seems that I heard what the dragon''s decision was? That''s right. This is the dragon''s decision worth 500 billion in the system store! At the time of the change of Muzi maple, Zhang Xing grabs enough divine crystal points and immediately exchanges them out. When Wan long decided to come out of the system store, it automatically printed into his mind. It seemed that he was born to practice. But this is only the first. With Zhang Xing''s current state of cultivation, he can only learn the first importance. First, we need to integrate 30 giant dragons into one. At the same time, thirty dragons also need to learn the corresponding formula. When these dragons were combined together, Zhang Xing suddenly felt that he could smash the wuchongtian with one claw. He didn''t know how strong his strength was now, but he didn''t feel as strong as he was when he first appeared. As a result, after a try, it was possible to crush the body. In other words, the first priority of the ten thousand dragons is equivalent to the seven levels of the divine realm The power of war! But Zhang Xing doesn''t think that he can defeat the strong in the early days of the seven kingdoms of the divine realm. After all, the seven levels of the divine realm have reached the last stage of the divine realm. Their strength must be far higher than that of the monks in the middle section. They are not rivals at all. This set of skills is just the same for Zhang Xingliang. If someone else is a monk for millions of years, even if he is in the divine realm, there are not so many dragons with the same mind to work together. Even if the dragon in the dragon clan gets this set of skills, it is extremely difficult to practice. Because they all have high wisdom and greed. In the face of such a powerful skill, they all want to be the central leader! Zhang Xing and his dragon are not the same, they love with brothers and sisters, but also like the feelings between father and son, they live in Zhang Xing''s brain, is equivalent to a part of Zhang Xing''s body cells! Chapter 2510 now Zhang Xing can only be combined into 30 dragons. All the other dragons in Longdao are eager to have a try. With such a strong strength, they are excited in Dragon Island in accordance with the outside mode, automatic combination. But without the center of Zhang Xing, they couldn''t do it. Each dragon has mastered the formula of changing other parts of the dragon, but it can''t practice the formula of controlling the heart. Because it''s Zhang Xing''s exclusive. It''s worth 500 billion! At this time, Mu Zifeng looked at the three thousand Zhang golden dragon, no longer had that kind of cold and cruel expression. He was patted by the dragon''s claws twice, and he could still hold on, but at the end of the dragon''s tail, his whole body was about to crack, and he was seriously injured. "My Lord, I think we''ll make it. Revenge is impossible!" "Hum! This loss is of no importance to us. When I go back to expel the poison in my body, and then close the door to attack the seven levels of the divine state. I believe that we will come back soon. " "Good! Let''s go back and make concerted efforts to impact the seven levels of God state Mu Zifeng''s body and the emperor discussed over, and the figure flashed back to his command boat. "Zhang Xing, we have written down today''s enmity. We will see you later." With a wave of his hand, he will lead the remaining nearly 7000 warships to leave. "Hold on!" Zhang Xing raised his hand and pointed: "Mu Zifeng, if you lose a battle, you should have a sense of defeat. When other schools come to attack you Xianhe sect, you can''t see the attack coming down. Can you leave with two words?" "Zhang Xing, what do you want?" Mu Zi Feng said. "Of course Beat you back Boom! As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the dragon''s body swung, and the dragon''s tail drew to the shepherd''s maple. Ben''s hair exploded immediately. He has no ability to fight back when he is in full swing, even worse now. As for Zhan Zhou and his disciples It''s up to them! When they were about to flee, the shield on the command boat was smashed by the dragon''s tail, and its prestige was constantly pounded on him. At the same time, muzifeng also crushed the cross-border transmission Yufu. Brush! Ah! Then his figure was directly drawn into the space-time channel, a scream sounded from his mouth! Then, the space-time channel closed instantly, and the muzifeng disappeared! He came in awe and awe, and came back in distress, or rolled back! Zhang Xing also knows that he must have a cross-border transmission of jade runes, killing is not going to kill, after all, there is no absolute strength to kill one hit. He did not want to keep muzifeng, but the remaining nearly 7000 boats can not be polite. "Muzifeng elder has run away!" At this time, all the remaining people of the Xianhe sect were panic stricken. They had no cross-border transmission symbol, and they could only flee around like a headless fly. "Ha ha! Brothers, we have made a fortune. Let me rob them all The black treasure that becomes dragon claw roars excitedly. Zhang Xing is also a big hand, at the same time, the operation of the Dragon decided, 3000 Zhang of the Dragon instantly separated. Click! First of all, eight dragon claws broke away from the dragon body, and the four black treasure dragons flashed in pursuit of the escaped warship. March Chinese www.3yzw.com The second is the tail, the body, the wings, and finally the head. Thirty six dragons showed their essence, and they also followed Heibao, chasing the fleeing warships. "It''s over! It''s over Liu Yuan, the patriarch of Tianzong, the great elder, and several first-class sects of his subordinates all had a feeling of collapse. They thought that the Xianhe sect would win the game. After changing Tianzong, they were the only overlord of the whole wuchongtian. At the same time, they also declared that the era of changing Tianzong was coming. But in the twinkling of an eye, the situation reversed, the dream was mercilessly broken. They all shudder at the thought of the fate of the four first-class sects of Yinshan sect and its subordinates. In particular, Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the Liu family, had a good relationship with Zhang Xing. Even if Zhang Xing had no good impression on his family, he was not an enemy. Now good, because of the failure of the Xianhe sect, can the Liu family stay out of the way and not be implicated? Boom! Boom! Boom! Without the worries behind them, the dragons acted more unscrupulously. The now completely destroyed hidden mountain sect gate is just like a piece of waste soil. In any case, it is also destroyed, and the valuable things have become a pile of waste, no matter how bombarded. In the twinkling of an eye, the xianhezong boat in the sky of Yinshan religion escaped more than half of the time, and the dragons chased after him!"It''s said that poor bandits can''t be chased. Are these dragons too active?" Shen Baiyi, the patriarch of Mishan sect, followed the dragons, wondering. It is said that Zhang Xing has already robbed more than 5000 warships. It is meaningless whether the rest of them should be taken or not. Zhang Xing has a strong determination of ten thousand dragons. Once the super dragon is combined, those battle boats in his eyes are just like a pile of small boats, which can be destroyed at will. "Looking at the excited appearance of those dragons, it''s like finding some magic toy. Is it just for fun?" Shen Bai Yi couldn''t understand, so she shook her head and stopped thinking. But his mood at this moment is extremely surprised. It can be said that the deal with Zhang Xing is about to be realized. He bet right and is the biggest beneficiary. Without a single soldier, he will become the first super clan gate of wuchongtian. For example, Tianzong and several first-class followers of his subordinates are in a panic at the moment, and they are hard to protect themselves. How can they have the strength to fight against mishanzong. Must be Zhang Xing''s character will definitely not let them go. A few days later, a really shocking news spread from the Central Plains. "Yinshan religion was destroyed by Zhang Xing!" "The top 500 who came from the next yinshanzong have no life to return!" "The master of Chuang Tianzong wanted to take advantage of the fishermen, but he didn''t want to steal the chicken and eat the rice. The seven fold Muzi maple in the half step divine realm fled in confusion!" "Zhang Xing is leading a group of dragons to hunt down the people of Xianhe sect all over the world. There are rich rewards for those who provide intelligence!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the twinkling of an eye, with the active cooperation of the whole people of wuchongtian, all the remaining battle boats of Xianhe clan were caught by the dragons. Some of them fled to the starry sky and wanted to return to liuchongtian. Some of them hid in the bottom of the sea and some in the snowy mountains, but they were all reported by the warriors around them. People in wuchongtian all know that a new king has been born. At this time, if you don''t hurry to flatter, what time will you wait for. All the leaders, elders and disciples gathered together to discuss how to deal with the current situation. "Elder Liu Yuan, you had a meeting with Zhang Xing. Let''s see if you can..." The leader of the Tianzong clan and all the other people looked at Liu Yuan eagerly. "Lord, I am..." Liu Yuan shook his head and sighed: "ah! You also know that Zhang Xing was in my Liu family at the beginning, all blame my snobbish offspring, otherwise I would not be so worried now! " "Yes, even if Zhang Xing could not become the son-in-law of the Liu family, he had a marriage relationship I think it''s better for Liu Zhuxue to talk to Zhang Xing? " The leader of Tianzong opened his mouth. Chapter 2511 Liu Zhuxue sat beside Liu Yuan, looking down at him. At this time, her mood is very complex, the man who was despised by her is just like the king of God, doing more and more sensational things. Now she is standing on the top of the fifth heaven, which makes her and all other people unattainable! Can she talk to him now? "Bamboo snow You Try it After a long time, Liu Yuan said this hard. We can''t help but say that this is a joke. At such a moment, the hope of Chuang Tianzong''s survival is pinned on a woman. Liu Zhuxue did not speak, but stood up quietly and walked out of the hall. When she came to the gate, her body suddenly trembled and froze in place. I saw a figure in black outside the door. "Zhang Xing!" Liu Zhuxue looks at Zhang Xing, but she can''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. They were just cooperative. She didn''t do anything for Zhang Xing in the Liu family. Her uncle and uncle treated Zhang Xing harshly. She never came forward to say a word. Zhang Xing slightly nods: "this matter has nothing to do with you!" Then he turned and walked in. Liu Zhuxue can see that faint strange taste from Zhang Xing''s eyes. They can only be regarded as nodding acquaintance. This friendship is not enough to plead for the ancestors and the emperor. Seeing Zhang Xing''s figure, nearly 1000 people in the assembly hall were immediately nervous. They really do not want to see this scene, but they have to face it. Dada! In the hall, except for Zhang Xing''s footsteps, there was no sound of breath. Zhang Xing casually found an empty seat and sat down. He poured a cup of tea and tasted it slowly. More than 1000 people, 2000 pairs of eyes staring at him. "Zhang Lord Zhang, you are here. It''s not so far away... " "Click Zhang Xing put down his tea cup and made a sound, interrupting the hypocritical courtesy of the leader of the new emperor. "Two things. First, dismissing all the disciples of Tianzong and his subordinates. Second, hand over the resources of all clans. " Zhang Xing didn''t intend to make such a big move. He just wanted to give him a warning to change Tianzong, but Xianhe Zong gave him an excuse. "What? Disband the clan? It''s impossible! " One of the elders immediately got angry and stood up with a slap on the table. But just as soon as he stood up, Zhang Xing raised his hand a little, and the dragon was determined to be transported out, and a dragon finger with a length of tens of meters flashed back. With a bang, the elder''s head burst open on the spot. The headless corpse shook and fell to the ground. Zhang Xing was at the early stage of the six levels of the divine realm. Killing them was like killing chickens. He didn''t need to use ten thousand dragons at all. However, he had no taboo on some magical powers. He could use them as he wanted. If someone else, in such a narrow space, he will certainly use other magical skills. However, Zhang Xing owns Dragon Island, and his use of Wanlong is not limited by space. "Is there anyone else who thinks it impossible Zhang Xing said and took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. All the people present looked at the headless corpse and listened to Zhang Xing''s light words, all of them were terrified. They did not have any refutation to say that they participated in the design and unification of the whole five fold sky, including the capture of Zhang Xing and Qun long. Watch it www.twotxt.com Zhang Xing did not launch a crazy killing on them has been a great gift, what can they say! Although the elder Mu Zifeng escaped safely, the Xianhe sect was still powerful, but the hidden mountain sect was slightly better than them. The hermit mountain clan can''t give up after a dark loss. They will surely retaliate crazily against the crane sect. The crane sect had no time to come down again to find Zhang Xing to avenge themselves, let alone to change the Tianzong people. As for who is the winner or loser of Xianhe sect and Yinshan sect, it is not something they can consider. The most important thing for them now is to protect their lives. "Lord Zhang..." Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the Liu family, stood up and saluted Zhang Xing. "Say it Zhang Xing nodded. "Lord Zhang, do you think it''s OK to change the name of Tianzong and all its clans to Tianlong sect, including all the disciples. The resources and wealth are at your command. We elders are subject to your arrangement. " Liu Yuan thought of this idea in his mind. He didn''t discuss it with anyone else because This is equivalent to betraying everyone, and it is quite rebellious!Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, some of the elders who were loyal to the sect could not sit still. "Pa!" The second ranked elder Shen immediately smashed the table around him. "Elder Liu, are you going to be the eternal sinner of our Tianzong? I would rather die in battle than change the name of Tianzong to tianlongzong! " "Yes! Although we are not Zhang Xing''s opponent, we can not be humiliated by killing! " "Liu Yuan, you are in vain to replace the elder of Tianzong. You are a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, more than a dozen of self proclaimed loyal elders attacked Liu Yuan one after another. They were originally two factions with Liu Yuan. Usually, as long as Liu Yuan put forward his opinions, they would look at the face of Shen Zheng, the second elder. Maybe they are used to singing against each other. When Tianzong arrives, they are still interested in saying empty words, and they do not consider it for the sake of the disciples. Therefore, Liu Yuan is a great elder, and Shen Zheng can only be two elders. The patriarch and other elders were silent. When they wanted to come, Liu Yuan had a good idea and saved all the disciples. Even if they changed their names and surnames, in fact, they still changed the Tianzong. As the saying goes, once the emperor was a courtier, which clan could prosper forever in history? Even a generation of God kings could fall down. These small clans of the five fold heaven don''t need to think for thousands of generations. Liu Yuan sighed in his heart that these naysayers did not look at the time. Now it was Zhang Xing who decided to live and die. How could they talk nonsense! "Mr. Zhang, do you think this method is feasible?" Liu Yuan ignored those who attacked him and asked. "Well, elder Liu, you have enough brains. Let''s do it. Anyone who doesn''t want to stay in the clan can leave. I will never embarrass them. " Zhang Xing waved his hand and resolutely agreed to this request. Although tianlongzong is only the leader in name, the main body is the original team of Tianzong, but this is not important. As long as he is in a day, these people should be honest and upright with their tails. As for the future, let history tell. In the next few months, the force of wuchongtian changed a lot. In the whole wuchongtian, there was only one super sect of Tianlong sect. Even the patriarch of Mishan sect came over and renamed Mishan branch of Tianlong sect. Liu Yuan, the new leader of Tianlong sect in Central Plains. Shen Baiyi, the leader of Mishan branch. Southwest clan farmer. In the northern part of tianlongzong, the major was Wuxiang. So far, Zhang Xing unified the five Heaven! Chapter 2512 in the following days, Zhang Xing did not immediately set out for liuchongtian, but found a deserted place and began to meditate. He needs meditation, and the dragons need precipitation. He knew that in the near future, there must be a war with muzifeng. Mu Zifeng is a double body practitioner. If he is defeated this time, he will not restrict the evil body. On the contrary, his noumenon will incline towards the evil direction. If he can successfully break through the seven levels of the divine realm, his cultivation will be greatly changed. At that time, the two seven fold Muzi Maple can easily crush a group of Muzi Maple before death. In the same way, Heibao will be easily caught or killed by him. And his ten thousand dragon resolution Zhang Xing is not sure. After all, the seven levels of the divine realm are the threshold of the middle and later stages of this realm. The first to the third is the initial stage, the fourth to the sixth level is the middle stage, and the seventh to ninth level is the highest realm. He is only at the early stage of the six levels of the divine realm. He can''t kill Mu Zifeng in a second while exerting the first priority of ten thousand dragons. It can be seen that his real combat power is not enough for the seventh level of Shenjing. In a twinkling of an eye, three years and three years, Zhang Xing had a new understanding of what he had learned before. The understanding of the six aspects of the divine state was more profound than that of the five fold period, and Zhang Xing also gained a little. In the past six years, the dragons have been fighting incessantly, and their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. At the same time, the Alliance forces of Liuchong Tianyin mountain sect and Xianhe sect have been fighting for six years. As the two super sects of liuchongtian, their influence is extraordinary, and there are countless clans under them. The eldest brothers of their two families are at war. Can the younger brother live a stable life! During these six years, there was a lot of fighting, and people and horses from both sides were fighting everywhere. However, due to the loss of 12000 warships by muzifeng, the Alliance forces which were not as strong as yinshanzong were even more reluctant. In the sixth year, the alliance of Xianhe sect, which had been operating secretly for many years, was on the verge of collapse. They are defeated again and again, who still has the confidence to fight on! The army of yinshanzong pressed on the border and constantly broke through the defense of Xianhe sect. Their steps were close to the headquarters of Xianhe sect. "Ha ha! Muzifeng, I know that you are hiding in the mountain to attack the seven level realm, but I heard that you seem to be poisoned. I wonder if this six years is enough time for detoxification? " The rolling sound spread over the whole crane family like clouds and waves in the star river. The leader of Yinshan sect was dressed in blue and floated in the clouds. Behind him, countless battle boats, large and small, lit up a faint and violent light. All the light cannons on the warship are shining with runes, and they will fire at all times against the ten thousand guns of xianhezong. Thousands of cranes suddenly flew out of the silent valley of xianhezong. Cranes automatically separate two rows, neatly line up, carrying a haughty neck, as if waiting for a big man to appear. "Why? Why are these cranes different from before? " "Yes, the red crown on the crane''s head used to emit red energy like a bright ruby, but now it''s gray!" "You see, the crane''s eyes have become gray white, there is no pupil at all!" At the time when the people of the hidden mountain sect were surprised. A faint voice came from the valley. "Fangwaitian, let you down, I not only succeed in detoxification, but also fortunately break through to nerve seven!" 139 Chinese www.139zw.com Fang waitian''s face changed, but then returned to normal. "Muzifeng, if you break through to the Shenjing Qizhong, will you hide in it and talk nonsense with me? I''m afraid you would have jumped out to show your prestige." While Fang waitian said this, he raised his right hand. All the disciples and elders on the warship behind him were all absorbed in it, waiting for the master''s gesture to land. "Hiss!" A disdainful nasal sound came from the valley. "Fang waitian, you seem to take yourself too seriously. For me, Mu Zifeng, you are no longer an enemy. You can only say that you are a group of ants. I''m not thinking about you now, but Zhang Xing and his group of dragons who were defeated by him six years ago. Without him, my strength would be only one third of what I am now. " In the valley, the two shepherd Maple looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths also showed a cruel radian. The valley they lived in used to be a huge basin, which had been filled with countless dead bones. They sat on it and deeply sucked the cold air from the dead bones. "Well, thanks to your help in the past six years, otherwise we would never have achieved what we are now." "My Lord, my way of killing is great. You also understand the way of good and evil. With our strength, who else can be our enemy with one move?""That''s right. The separation, you design, triggered the all-out war in the six fold sky. The dead here are at least 23 / 10 of the total death toll in the whole war." "It''s three or four of ten, my God!" Three days ago, Mu Zifeng''s body and his father broke through to the seven levels of the divine realm at the same time, which made them extremely ecstatic. They would like to go to find Zhang Xing for revenge immediately. But at this time, they were fighting with yinshanzong, and they also needed to consolidate their cultivation, but they didn''t expect that fangwaitian came so fast. "Fenshen, you go outside and destroy the hidden mountain sect. My realm is a little unstable!" After all, for nearly a thousand years, he has been walking in the world as a respectable gentleman. In only six years, he has become both righteous and evil, which is hard to accept. But now his hands are covered with the blood of sin, including his disciples and family members. It is impossible to turn back. But isn''t this kind of mind nature suitable for understanding the way of right and evil? This dialogue is just a thought. At this time, Fang waitian was suspicious of the words coming from the valley. Just as he was trying to continue his exploration, a gray breath came out of the valley. Fang waitian was nervous at once, and his hands in the air trembled. He was staring at the gray air mass, and could not feel anything abnormal. It was like the smoke from cooking in the world. When the gray air mass stopped a kilometer in front of him, he could see what was going on inside! "It''s not gray at all, it''s a person!" In the heart of heaven outside, it was a Muzi maple in gray clothes. But what shocked him even more was that this mu Zi Feng was quite different from his impression. The man was full of evil killing. That vicious eyes, cruel lips, as well as the whole facial expression, people can''t help but shiver at the sight. "Muzifeng?" Fang waitian asked tentatively. Mu Zifeng''s evil smile and scornful eyes gave him a faint look: "don''t guess. You can guess the way I practice." Listening to the familiar and strange voice, Fang Wai Tian knows that the man in front of him is like a fake Muzi maple. Did he really break through the seven levels of the divine realm? Chapter 2513 "fangwaitian, do you think that victory is in sight?" Mu Zifeng''s body simply ignored those light cannons and looked at the disciples who were shrinking in the sect''s defense array. Fang waitian didn''t speak immediately. In this short period of time, his mind scanned Mu Zi Feng''s body for countless times, but it was like scanning into the air, and he could not feel his existence at all. The magic weapon to eliminate the hidden breath, an idea that made his spirit tremble came out of his mind. "He It''s really a breakthrough to the seven levels of the divine realm It is said that Mu Zifeng''s talent is unparalleled, and many people admit that he has led the progress of an era, making his generation compete for beauty and blooming flowers. Tianjiao of all walks of life takes him as an example and pursues his steps. Fangwaitian is the eldest among those who refuse to accept muzifeng. They will fight each other at every level, and never stop fighting. However, fangwaitian won five or six times out of ten times, which gave him infinite confidence. He believed that he could surpass muzifeng one day. But at this moment, muzifeng seems to have been half a step ahead of the nerve seven. Whether it''s true or not, it''s easy to know! Fang waitian resolutely waved his arm in the air. A big bang! Let''s go! It seems that the darkness of the whole sky is illuminated by the light here, and the invisible things in the field are full of dazzling light! The sound of light passing through the air is like the thunder before a storm, sometimes dull, sometimes suddenly exploding. A moment later, all the light guns stopped firing, but the light still did not stop, still shining thousands of meters away. The vision of Fang waitian and others has returned to normal, and the mind can also check the results of the attack. But they soon found that it seemed that all the light was blocked in the kilometer. And there is the figure of muzifeng. "Hum! It seems that the energy cannons are not enough for the seven strong players in ares Behind the light came a disdainful voice. At the same time, just listen to a pop, as if something had been crushed. Km away, all the light suddenly disappeared, showing the figure of muzifeng. I saw him slowly withdraw his right hand, calm look, hair is still neat, never disordered a hair silk. "This One hand blocks all the energy cannon''s attack... " All the people of yinshanzong fell into deep fear on the spot. "This is The seven powers of the divine realm? " Pale and dull, the sky murmured in disbelief. He suddenly had a feeling of hatred for himself. Why didn''t he seize the time to practice in zongmen, because he lost 500 elite members and declared war on Xianhe sect? Why don''t you stick to your original intention and have to listen to the demagogues of other elders. If you practice meditation for six years, can you also break through the seven levels of the divine realm? Hate and regret continue to spread in the whole body of fangwaitian. "Hoo!" Mu Zifeng''s body was separated and exhaled a breath! This is the seven fold power of the divine realm. It is so powerful! Just now he just wanted to try the power of one of the lights, but the light in his palm was as soft as a hair. This makes him immediately ecstatic, want to know in nerve six heavy, no matter what stage, he is not confident, also dare not to hard connect light cannon to hit. Now he has broken through the seven levels of the divine realm, and his divine power has increased beyond his imagination. A ray of light has only a trace of power. Even if all of them can work together, he does not hesitate to take a look at all the lights. The feeling that everything is in control makes him seem to control the world! This is still only using their own magic power, if the use of killing gas 100% novel network www.100xs.cc "Ha ha..." Mu Zifeng separated himself and began to laugh wildly. He held up his arms and looked up at the sky and laughed! "Hit me, keep fighting. I''ll see how long he can hold on, how many times can he block it!" When Mu Zifeng was laughing wildly, he woke up from the shock and regret of fangwaitian. He roared and waved his arms and issued the attack order urgently. The second wave of ten thousand light guns, which have been ready, immediately burst out, and hit Mu Zifeng. "Ha ha ha ha A group of ants also want to struggle with death! " The wild shepherd''s son was laughing, but he was still angry. The gray air of killing was like a wall of airtight air, which was emanating from him.It seems that every hair on his body, every inch of skin, and every cell contains countless murderous spirits. These murderous spirits are like invincible omnipotent things. They meet God and kill God, and light extinguish light! Those lights can''t move in the air of killing, just like an explosion of fireworks, and disappear in an instant. But the spirit of killing kept on, and it still kept a slow and slow speed, and went towards the outer sky. Seeing such a terrible scene, the outside world is no longer foolish to touch it. Turn around and run away. He''s fast, but he''s killing faster! As soon as he turned around, a breath of killing, as thick as hair, suddenly flashed away. Fang waitian, who is turning around, is standing still in the air. A red dot suddenly appeared in the middle of his face, and a trace of gray gas was emitted from it. Fang Wai Tian''s face still retains the color of panic, but there is no trace of expression in his eyes, which is extremely empty and full of a layer of gray gas. Then his body burst open and turned into a cloud of fog. "No! The Lord is dead! " At that moment, the elder''s reaction didn''t take place. "Retreat, all retreat!" Seeing this terrible scene, all the people of yinshanzong were in chaos. The warships on the last side first turned their heads and speeded up their escape. But at this time, the gray killing gas suddenly spread rapidly, covering all the warships of yinshanzong without blinking an eye. "Kill!" Only listen to Mu Zi Feng Fen body cold spit out a kill word. Then, the countless killing gas fell in an instant! Puff, puff Those energy shields on the warship are like paper paste. They are penetrated by the killing gas in an instant! All the men on the warship stood still. There was a gray air in my eyes. Just as the ending of the killing word still reverberates in the sky, the audience suddenly becomes quiet. No matter what they are doing, the disciples or elders of the Yinshan sect are like people in a still painting painted in the sky. All the warships, too, stopped working. The whole sky suddenly presents a strange picture. What''s more strange is that when the sound of killing words in the air disappeared, all the people on the warship suddenly exploded with a bang and turned into a cloud of fog! "Hum! It''s like a child''s play to kill you in a wave Mu Zifeng, with a cold smile, turned to the dazed disciples and ordered, "what are you doing there? Go and seize the booty!" Chapter 2514 at this time, Zhang Xing and wuchongtian barren mountain sit still for six years. During this period, he did not move, as if he had turned into a rock. In the first year, Zhang Xing was covered with dust and dead leaves. He was exposed to the gentle wind of nature every day and to the washing of rainstorm every other day. He looks like a dead wood. An ordinary finch nests in Zhang Xing''s hair, lays eggs and hatches until the baby is born and grows up. The next year, Zhang Xing accumulated a thick layer of mud mixed with hard soil. A hamster made a hole in the soil under his feet and set up a camp. By the third year, Zhang Xing had become a mound. A group of mountain wolves often bask in the sun beside him. In the fourth year, Zhang Xing almost became a rock. A rock eater wandered around him for several days, gnawing off the hard soil covered outside and trying to nibble at the stones inside. However, one layer of the two front teeth of the rock eater was worn off, and no layer of skin was gnawed. In the fifth year, a flying tree species fell beside Zhang Xing. In that year, it sprouted and grew. In the sixth year, it had grown into a small tree. The dragons took time to take a look at Zhang Xing in the Dragon Island, and then went on fighting again. They know that Zhang Xing is understanding what he has learned all over the body, and is also practicing Wanlong Jue. No one dragon came to disturb him. If the dragons were not familiar with Zhang Xing, they would have thought that Zhang Xing had already been sitting. It is difficult for outsiders to feel the powerful and majestic power lurking in Zhang Xing''s body. On the last day of the sixth year, Zhang Xing suddenly opened his eyes. But his eyes see everything as nothing, as if immersed in a certain artistic conception. "The boss wakes up!" All the fighting dragons in Longdao stopped and looked at Zhang Xing curiously. Zhang Xingjing stands for a moment, and then begins to practice boxing in one move. "This is the nineteen movements of dragon boxing!" His every style is gentle and slow, and seems to have no divine power to exert, but the seemingly powerless fist style makes the dragons feel extremely terrible. "No! The boss hasn''t woken up yet. He is... " Heibao scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, as if he didn''t know how to say the following words. "That magical mood!" Sheng Yi thought for a moment and added. "Yes, yes, it''s the magical artistic conception the boss said. According to the boss''s guess, it''s probably a way to enter the divine realm." The other dragons did not make a sound when they heard this, and looked out curiously. Zhang Xing didn''t practice Wanlong Jue as Qun long guessed. Zhang Xing has no strength to practice, his realm is not enough. However, it is very difficult to understand other Taoist magic powers in order to improve the realm. He will be able to meet all of them, such as the ten Heavenly ways, some of the 999 Avenue and 100000 paths. He understood it in disguise through the foundation of magic. It can be said that all kinds of skills, all kinds of loose, none of the way to achieve a particularly proficient state. This is not to say that he is lazy and does not practice, but because of the problem of time. He has learned too much and too much. He was aware of this problem very early and has been trying to master a subject. However, no matter how he went to understand, he couldn''t step forward. 666 Literature Network www.666wxw.com Therefore, only a sudden fantasy, try to understand the mysterious road to the state of mind God King. At this time, his mental journey is different from that of the last time. This is not a spectator''s experience of seeing everything in the vast starry sky. It is like walking in the rough road leading to the gate of God kingdom. In the eyes of the dragon, Zhang Xing is not slow, a one-way drill of dragon boxing nineteen. But in fact, Zhang Xing is walking in a meteor shower that blocks his progress. It was exactly the scene in which he opened the way and swept away the meteors. At this time, the Dragon boxing was very different from that in the past. There was no vigorous dragon spirit or fierce dragon shadow. Only a simple and common fist was used. However, such a blow is not limited to smashing a mountain and a river. It seems that it can crush the stars all over the sky and smash every heavy sky under the six heavens of the land of gods. After the completion of the 18 style Longquan drill, the 19th movement begins. Eighteen dragon shadows appear, but they do not roam in the sky, but are directly integrated and twined around him, just like one with him. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole sky suddenly sent out an inexplicable air machine, like a real dragon, powerful! Then, he hit, is still not magnificent, but his body suddenly burst out a more powerful vitality.Ka A burst of violent bone friction sound came, Zhang Xing''s cultivation from the early stage of the six levels of the divine realm to the middle stage. But Zhang Xing still didn''t wake up. As soon as his fist changed, his body instantly disappeared in place, and then he began to practice various magic ways in the ten Heavenly ways. At this time, Zhang Xing met a star alien in the artistic conception, and he was surrounded. These alien races are strange in appearance, like gods, demons and ghosts. Their spiritual powers are different from those of human beings, but their strength is not weak at all. Zhang Xing is fighting hard His figure in time and space, constantly shuttle in the alien race, with his flash shadow, those alien bodies like porcelain instantaneous fragmentation. But there are too many foreigners. I don''t know when and when I can kill them. Therefore, Zhang Xing began to use the way of five elements, wind, rain, lightning and other attacks on the road. Countless alien people in his road fly ash annihilation! This battle has been fighting for many years and spanning many planets. Zhang Xing finally made a path and killed him. But in reality, what the dragons saw was that he was repeating his magic power over and over again. Later, often just a wave, there are wind, rain, lightning, metal, wood, water, fire, earth and other magical methods at the same time. Moreover, these supernatural methods are like ordinary natural landscapes in the world. It''s just like before when Zhang Xing was sitting still, the wind, rain and thunder washed him, birds built nests on his head, hamsters settled down at his feet, and ants passed by him... everything was so natural! This is a strange state in which Zhang Xing puts himself into the realm of nature. In our magical universe, there are changes in the universe all the time. On the fifth day, when it rains in the south, it snows in the north. On the fourth day, it may be clear sky, on the third day, it may be sleet with thunder and lightning; on the second day, it may be the sea riots with huge waves; on the first day, there may be no dripping water; on the other hand, there will be no human intervention. But at this moment, Zhang Xing deeply understood this kind of natural state. Although it was only limited to the mortal ecology, he could not understand the universe beyond this category, but it was enough for him. In this strange state, he is the God, he is the master of one side of the world, can show the magnificent scene of nature in the wave. Boom! Zhang Xing''s breath changed suddenly, and his cultivation entered the later period from the middle of the sixth grade. Chapter 2515 "the boss broke through again!" Seeing this scene, the dragons immediately cheered up! "Look, the boss hasn''t woken up yet. We need to break through!" The dragons looked excited and quiet, looking forward to Zhang Xing''s promotion. All of a sudden, the wind, rain, thunder and lightning in the sky disappeared. Zhang Xing sat on the ground and his body slowly floated to the sky. At the same time, a series of dragon grammar mantras came out of his mouth. The sound was like a thousand dragons chanting sutras, deep and full of melody. Then, a faint golden light emerged from him. Along with the golden light, Zhang Xing''s spirit is growing wildly. Just in an instant, Zhang Xing''s spirit has gone through the five fold sky nebula and extended to the endless dark starry sky. The golden spirit is like Buddha''s golden body, God King''s Dharma phase, Immortal Emperor''s body, dragon spirit! The vision that happened here soon shocked all the powerful people in wuchongtian. They were shocked to see the huge golden body Dharma forms appearing in the sky, all of them were shocked, and they all spread out their bodies and flew towards the place where Zhang Xing was. What happened there? Who is practicing? Can''t a demon comparable to Zhang Xing appear in wuchongtian? At this time, in Zhang Xing''s artistic conception, the picture is another change, a large number of alien giants comparable to a planet kill him from the dark. Every step the giant took made the sky tremble, and the stars blocking their progress were smashed with one blow. Zhang Xing''s golden spirit also emerged, which was extremely huge. All the stars in the Star River were spinning under his feet, below his knees. Those alien giants see this scene, but ignorant and fearless, still rush to Zhang Xing. At this time, the golden Dharma Xiang, sitting cross legged, slowly raised his arm, turned his wrist, and patted the giants with one hand! Boom! The huge palm is like a universe, the stars and giants below are like ants, there is no place to escape. The golden palm is constantly shining with dragon shaped runes. If you take a closer look, all the runes are giant Dragons of all kinds. It seems that these runic dragons are constantly combining and decomposing according to certain rules. Some hundreds of dragons form a golden rune, some thousands, some tens of thousands. They form runes, then combine with each other, and then break down into separate bars. In this way, they release the power to destroy the stars in the infinite cycle. After a big bang, under the golden palm, all the nebulae, alien giants, all smashed into pieces and turned into cosmic dust! At the same time, Zhang Xing''s body of the outside world was shocked, and the breath suddenly broke through from the six levels of Shenjing to the seventh level of Shenjing! His breakthrough actually directly crossed the half step seven level, one step into the seven levels. If Zhang Xing wakes up at this time, he will surely find that his spirit has broken through the 150000 Zhang barrier which has not been broken for a long time, and has reached an amazing height of 1.5 million Zhang, which has grown ten times! But the spirit in his artistic conception is much bigger than the reality. This is how big the heart is, how high the realm is. Zhang Xing''s huge golden spirit looked up into the universe, where there is a white gate across the starry sky! Just as he was about to get up and move on, suddenly, the white gate disappeared. Zhang Xing looks stunned, at the same time the noumenon also wakes up from the artistic conception. All the dragons were sitting around him, and the figures in the distance were staring at him like statues. "Boss, are you awake?" Feeling the change, Heibao tried to ask. "Well, what time is it?" Zhang Xing looked at his shabby black robe and touched his beard and long hair. "Boss, it''s been nine years since we came here!" Heibao sat on the ground, shaking his body to Zhang Xing. He had not seen him for many years and was very kind. Zero Library www.00shuwu.com "Nine years? How fast Zhang Xing said that his long hair and beard, as well as his tattered black robe, were all restored to the state they were nine years ago. I raised my hand and looked at my skin. I could feel the huge energy flowing under my skin. It''s not the same as before. His spirit and cultivation have made a qualitative leap. At the same time, the second and the third of Wanlong''s decision also realized in his mind. "Is this the seven fold realm of the divine realm?" Zhang Xing did not feel ecstatic because of successive breakthroughs. He looked indifferent, as if he should have felt like this. "Congratulations on the great increase of your divine power At this time, the northern part of Tianlong sect, xiuwuxiang in the north, Zhao madman, farmer in the southwest of Tianlong sect, Liu Yuan in Central Plains of Tianlong sect, Shen Baiyi in Mishan mountain, and the elders of the clan all came to the front and saluted respectfully."Congratulations to Lord Zhang for his extraordinary skill and great power All the other patriarchs, elders, kneel down and shout their blessings. "Well! Get up Zhang Xing did not move his knees, but nodded lightly. "Thank you, Lord!" "Thank you, Lord Zhang!" The onlookers almost included all the strong people of all the sects of wuchongtian. Some people think that the heaven and earth vision is the birth of God treasure, some people guess who is practicing the magic skill, and some people think it is the arrival of the great man of the Ninth Heaven. Wait for them to come to have a look, it is Zhang Xing originally. It made them all look pale. Zhang Xing had already become the first overlord of the five levels of heaven, but now he is so powerful that his cultivation has risen in a straight line. I''m afraid he has reached the level of half step and seven levels, and even may be the seventh level of the divine state! Zhang Xing''s way of breakthrough is different from them. It is difficult to sense the specific realm with their accomplishments, so we can only speculate. In short, there is no doubt that Zhang Xing is powerful. Nine years ago, no one dared to object to his words, and now no one dares to. "Nine years ago, muzifeng should have come..." Zhang Xing looked up at the sky. He didn''t know that muzifeng had broken through to the seventh level of the divine realm three years ago, and in the first year of the latter three years, he set foot on the starry sky to seek Zhang Xing''s revenge. In two years, it should be close. When Zhang Xing was going to ask about the development of each branch, he suddenly moved and looked at the gray figure in the deep sky. At the same time, the gray figure flashed over the heads of the crowd. "Oh, yes, it''s all there. It just saves me a few steps." "Muzifeng!" The people below saw the gray figure, all of them were shocked. In addition to the tianlongzong people, others quickly retreated to the far horizon. They all know that muzifeng and yinshanzong will surely come back for revenge, so they are very worried about Zhang Xinghe and the whole tianlongzong in recent years. He also kept a certain distance from the people of tianlongzong, neither offending nor deliberately ingratiating. In particular, the heavy news from liuchongtian made them worry about Zhang Xing. Muzifeng has already broken through the seven levels of the divine realm, and has also destroyed the invading Yinshan patriarchal clan and a large number of clan strongmen, followed by the destruction of the Yinshan clan headquarters and all its affiliated clans. All the other clans came to come down. Liuchongtian was surnamed Mu at this time! Seeing Mu Zifeng coming alone, I felt the end of Zhang Xing. Mu Zi Feng glanced at the people who left, did not want to stop, also do not need to pay attention to, are a group of mole ants! He looked at Zhang Xing, indifferent smile, and restored his calm and natural posture. "Zhang Xing, you are all right!" Muzifeng''s figure fell a hundred meters in front of Zhang Xing. Chapter 2516 "not bad, I thought you didn''t dare to come." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Ha ha! How can I dare not come? Your dragon is really unforgettable. The skill is so powerful that I even doubt whether you are a human race. " Mu Zifeng is talking from the heart. He has never heard of anyone who can combine dozens of dragons together to form a whole to fight. To say that the dragon and the dragon can cooperate closely, he can accept it, but Zhang Xing is the heart of the dragon, which is incredible. But that''s not what he''s thinking now. If you offer this set of skills and other dragons to jiuchongtian dragon clan, his weight will be higher than previously thought. Zhang Xing, how many secrets have you hidden? But that''s not what he wants to know most. Before Zhang Xing could speak, his topic changed. "Zhang Xing, what happened here just now?" This is what Mu Zifeng is eager to know. As soon as he entered the five fold celestial sphere by taking the teleportation array from the starry sky, he felt an unusual breath. The breath just passed away in a flash. He felt that the breath was very important to him, but he couldn''t say why. Therefore, he should make clear this matter first, and then clean up Zhang Xing. "Why? Your eyes are so bad that you can''t see that I''m practicing. " Zhang Xing showed a surprised expression. He didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it. Besides, there were countless people watching here, and they could easily find out if anyone was asked. "Are you practicing? What do you practice? " Mu Zifeng''s eyes swept Zhang Xing''s body, ignoring one of the taunts in his words. He just wanted to see what had happened to Zhang Xing. But Zhang Xing can''t let him peep at will, even if he can''t see his realm with divinity. "Of course, cultivation should be practiced!" Zhang Xing smiles. "Ha ha! Since you don''t take the initiative to say so, I''ll make you suffer. " Mu Zi Feng shook his head, a pair of do in the control of the appearance. "Is it? I also want to exercise. I haven''t moved for nine years. I don''t know whether my bones are old or not! " Zhang Xing moved his neck for a while, but he still sat cross legged. There was no tension at all. It seemed that he was not facing an enemy who hated him deeply and wanted to eat his flesh. "Zhang Xing, nine years ago, you fought back from the Jedi and displayed the ten thousand dragon''s resolution. I can''t forget it for a long time. I''m afraid and shocked by the three thousand Zhang dragon. Today I''m impatient to learn it again!" Mu Zi Feng sighed. "I won''t have to use it anymore, just one hand!" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. "Ha ha! I think you have practiced some powerful Taoist magic power in the past nine years. Do you look confident? But my Mu Zifeng is not the muzifeng I was nine years ago. I was beaten by you and ran away in embarrassment. It really made me lose face! After I went back, not only did I not feel depressed, but I practiced harder. Because I have only one idea in my heart. This idea is my power source. I don''t need to say, you must know what this power is! In fact, I still want to thank you in my heart. Without you, my achievements today can only be half of the original, or even less than half! In order to express my gratitude to you, I decided to leave you a whole body after searching your memory Mu Zifeng''s confidence comes from his killing body. One Muzi Maple can sweep six days, not to mention two. Zhang Xing and the dragons around him are just a group of insects in his eyes. "It''s good to have self-confidence, but blind self-confidence is a kind of sorrow, or a tragedy of repeating the same mistakes." Zhang Xingdao. "Is it? I think this sentence should be given to you! " Muzi Maple face disdain, even have a special look of disgust. He always felt that Zhang Xing was pretending to be indifferent. 1234 Novels www.1234xs.com Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of your decision. People with a little brain will think of this. If I''m not sure, am I not coming to die? Zhang Xing... It''s ridiculous! "For me? Why are you? " Zhang Xing doubts way. "Why... I''ll tell you!" Mu Zifeng felt that there was no need to talk nonsense, gently waved and grabbed Zhang Xing''s throat. Zhang Xingjing sits still and looks at the palm of anyone who can easily grasp the seven levels. This palm has no prestige, just like a friendly handshake between two people.Zhang Xing also raised his hand. Shua! Mu Zifeng''s real and illusory palm was stopped in front of Zhang Xing. Mu Zifeng''s palm is to grasp, Zhang Xing''s palm is to push, just caught in Zhang Xing''s palm. None of them used much power. In Mu Zifeng''s opinion, Zhang Xing''s cultivation realm is highly valued if he can cultivate to the later stage of six levels and use 20% of his strength. Even if he uses wanlongjue, the 20% strength is enough to cope with it. But to his surprise, Zhang Xing did not seem to use more than three points of strength. Mu Zi Feng''s expression moved, five fingers added 10% strength. Under the seven levels of state, all resistance is futile. Zhang xingben is different from ordinary people. It is reasonable that he can block this attack. If 30% of the force can''t break Zhang Xing''s palm, then he will look at Zhang Xing higher, but that''s all. As it turns out, he really looked up to it! When he tried hard with his five fingers, he found that it was like catching a piece of extremely hard rock, and he couldn''t get a trace of flesh at all. At this time, Mu Zifeng is 100 meters away from Zhang Xing. His grasp is not a real palm, but a virtual shadow. But the feeling of banging rock is very real. Mu Zifeng''s pupil shrinks, a trace of doubt looks at Zhang Xing. "Have you also reached the level of seven?" Thirty percent of the strength can easily crush half a step and seven weights, even if it is a dragon''s arm. As a strong man like him, he doesn''t need to continue to explore. He naturally thinks of this point. Except for this reason, no other reason can be explained. "Not bad!" Shua! When Zhang Xing said these two words, Mu Zifeng''s palm flashed back. "In nine years, you have been practicing from the early six to the early seven?" Mu Zi Feng''s shocked eyes are obviously with disbelief. "Is there anything strange?" Zhang Xing smiles faintly. I''ll go! It''s not surprising that there''s something wrong with the brain. It''s a big step up from six to seven. Mu Zifeng is one of the most amazing generation of Tianjiao. He spent nearly 200 years, wandering in half step and seven levels for more than 300 years. And Zhang Xing only took nine years! No! I''m afraid Zhang Xing hasn''t been practicing for 50 years? There''s no comparison! Mu Zifeng''s face was dignified. If Zhang Xingzhen is a seven level God state, plus his ten thousand dragon resolution, then the victory or defeat of this war... at this moment, Mu Zifeng''s heart suddenly panicked. Chapter 2517 all the onlookers were shocked to see this scene. After hearing Zhang Xing''s words, although he didn''t admit it directly, his attitude already explained everything. They did not expect to progress so fast, only nine years, across a whole big realm, this is how many strong life can not reach the other side of the star! "How can I, Shen Bai Yi, be so lucky to be worshipped by Zhang Xing?" Shen Bai Yi clenched his fists with excitement, and the worship in his eyes was revealed. "I''m lucky for Liu Yuan." Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the Liu family and the head of the Central Plains Branch of the Tianlong sect, was greatly congratulated. One side of Liu Zhuxue dejected, such a strange man is not the partner she has been pursuing! But it''s just a beautiful encounter between them, no! It''s people who live in two worlds, just meet each other in this life, and then it''s the back of a journey forever. There''s no intersection in this life! Liu Zhuxue suddenly realized that this was probably the last time she saw Zhang Xing in this life. Zhang Xing is already a giant dragon taking off. Wuchongtian, the post station of life, will never die out! "The Lord is always our unimaginable strong man!" Xiuwuxiang and Zhao madman showed the color of crazy worship in their respectful eyes. "Zhang Xing! I did not mistake you The farmer is happy to smile. There are many people in the crowd who are hostile to Zhang Xing. They are the remnants of the clan that Zhang Xing destroyed. They also fantasize that Mu Zifeng can kill Zhang Xing at one stroke, and then they will come back to the world and continue to be in power. But at this moment, their thoughts disappeared, leaving only helpless and fear. When Zhang Xinggang came to wuchongtian, he was just a five fold cultivation of the divine realm. In this short period of more than ten years, he has made continuous breakthroughs and reached an unimaginable seven fold realm! Revenge for them is a distant dream, although muzifeng is also seven, but he can fight Zhang Xing? Their confidence in muzifeng was greatly shaken. At this time, Mu Zifeng gazed at Zhang Xing and did not speak for a long time. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. "The breath that I sensed when I came was the vision when you broke through the seven levels of the divine realm." "You don''t look stupid." Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Well, since we are in the same realm, let''s fight against each other according to our strength, so that no one will say that I deceive the small with the big!" Mu Zifeng said, the figure of a flash fly out of the five sky, came to the vast starry sky. If they fight at the bottom, wuchongtian will not be able to survive, and he dare not. Because the rules of the land of gods do not allow high monks to destroy the lower continents. This is something that every generation of nine great people must emphasize when they take office. If anyone dares to violate the regulations, the people of jiuchongtian will punish them. People under the heaven of nine don''t have the courage to challenge them. After all, how much evil must be created to destroy a continent, which will hurt the harmony of heaven and is not conducive to practice. Therefore, tianwai battlefield is the only place to solve the hatred. Zhang Xing and the dragons also slowly float up and fly leisurely to the sky. Subsequently, a large number of onlookers followed closely and talked excitedly. "It''s really rare. It''s worth living a lifetime to see two seven strong men fighting in the divine realm! It''s worth it "Ha ha! I''m stuck in a half step and six fold state. I hope to see this war and understand it! " "..." most people are nothing more than these two kinds of ideas. For them, such an opportunity is something they can''t dream of. Feiyang''s Novels www.fytxt.com When all the people below came to the starry sky, they saw two shepherd Maple facing Zhang Xing. Some people can''t help being stunned. "How can there be two shepherd Maple? Is it the art of separation? " "I don''t think so. It seems to be a refined part of it!" These people do not know that Mu Zifeng is born with good and evil. Some call it the body of good and evil, others call it the body of evil. But in any case, this special constitution is rare. According to historical records, 100000 years ago, the three bodies of the God King were born with two separate bodies. It''s just that he trained three ways of Buddha, demon and demon. It''s much more powerful than the body of good and evil. A monk who knows that muzifeng has two bodies suddenly pats his head and murmurs to himself. "How can I forget that master Mu still has such a powerful body, ha ha! Zhang Xing... Dead! " "Two against one, the odds are at least 60%. Zhang Xing''s group of six level dragons... Useless!"It can be seen that Mu Zifeng''s attention to Zhang Xing has reached a very cautious point. Indeed, when Mu Zifeng knew that Zhang Xing was also a seven level state, he not only attached importance to it, but also had deep fear. Because Zhang Xing can defeat muzifeng in the early stage of Liuchong, how can muzifeng not be afraid! "My Lord, you are always indecisive, and you lack the courage to give up your own accord and forge ahead. I have said you countless times over the years. How can you turn a deaf ear to it?" The murderer took a cold look at him. No matter in his tone or in his eyes, he was full of contempt. "Separation, I don''t need you to teach me. Zhang Xing is not ordinary. Be careful and won''t suffer a lot." I was dissatisfied. Over the years, it seems that he always wants to dominate, and he has always done so. But I am used to being in charge of the family. How can I give up my position. So, he changed his normal side and made himself evil. In this way, he was able to hold his own. "Hum! Be careful what, I only know war, war, kill! Either you die or I die, I just run to die, every battle never want to live. Only with this fighting spirit can we not be afraid of any difficulties! " The way of killing is evil, which is quite different from Zhang Xing''s understanding of killing. Zhang Xing is constantly aware of in every battle, is also the way of war. Muzifeng''s body is pure killing. He is killing for the sake of killing. It is a killing machine without any feelings. "Well, let''s not argue about these useless things. Let''s study how to deal with Zhang Xing. After all, he is also a seven level state. We didn''t prepare in advance." There is no way to communicate with the theory of benzun. Every time, it is a helpless ending topic. "What else do you need to prepare? Just go together!" Separated impatiently way. "OK..." I nodded, and they stepped forward, one left and one right, walking slowly toward Zhang Xing. After three steps, their momentum rose to the top. The cold light in their eyes was several times brighter than the stars. The killing intention in the cold light was frightening. two people as like as two peas in the sky, have a unique style of being overpowered by the stars and let everyone else around them shake. Chapter 2518 "master Mu will win!" "Zhang Xing will die!" The remnants of the hostile forces in the crowd who wanted to take advantage of the situation to curry favor with Mu Zifeng began to shout. At this time, if you don''t show your position, you can''t have the day when you have them left. Sure enough, when he heard someone support himself, Mu Zifeng turned his head and looked at it in surprise. "Ha ha! It''s interesting that the people who support us are not the followers of the new heaven sect, but the people of the hidden mountain sect. " "Hum! If you change Tianzong''s dogs who eat inside and outside, you''ll have to settle accounts with them after you''ve cleaned up Zhang Xing. " Obviously, the people of Tianzong dare not look at Mu Zifeng, and they are helpless to take refuge in Zhang Xing. Their mood is very complicated at this time. After all, relying on the crane sect, they can become one of the three super sects of wuchongtian. Without the support of the crane sect, I''m afraid they would have ceased to exist. It is true that there are some guilt, but the situation forces us to put this guilt in mind. Instead, they hope that Zhang Xing can win, so as to avoid the possibility of being accused by Mu Zifeng. Oh! This is human nature! I believe that many people will make a wise choice in the state of life and death! "Lord Zhang will win!" Listening to the voice of supporting Mu Zifeng, Xiuwu looks at him and shouts. The momentum of tianlongzong can''t be lost to those remaining forces. "Lord Zhang will win!" As soon as Xiuwu''s voice fell, everyone in the southwest of tianlongzong began to shout. Then, Shen Baiyi, the leader of the Mishan branch of tianlongzong, called out. It seems that at this moment, the whole starry sky has become the world of tianlongzong, and there is only such a loud name as Lord Zhang in the sky. However, all the people of the original chuangtianzong remained silent. They had been denounced as greedy for life and afraid of death by the remains of the hidden mountain cult. Now they have no face to speak out in support of Zhang Xing. However, don''t open your mouth to express your position now. If Zhang Xing wins in the end, the big guy headed by Liu Yuan will be in bad luck. So, they are in a dilemma! Many elders are also anxious. They look at Liu Yuan and hope that he can come up with an idea immediately. If you wait for the cry to pass, it will be too late for you to open your mouth again. This is not a business that both sides please. Liu Yuan looks at Zhang Xing, who is calm and steady as a mountain, and Mu Zifeng, who is so murderous in the sky. He grits his teeth and raises his arm. "Lord Zhang will win!" Now that you have been shackled by traitors and labeled with unkindness, there is no turning back. You can only go one way to the black! "Lord Zhang will win!" Just as the shouts of Shen Baiyi''s division just fell, the voice of Tianzong was picked up in time. Liu Yuan from the choice of the station Zhang Xing, is not without careful consideration. Zhang Xing was less than 50 years old when he practiced to seven levels. His future may exceed muzifeng by countless times. Muzifeng has no chance to catch up with him. Therefore, from a long-term perspective, we must stand in Zhang Xing''s position. The previous choice to submit to Zhang Xing was also based on this point. When he heard that all the people of Tianzong started to support Zhang Xing, Mu Zifeng''s face was extremely ugly. Wasn''t it hard to beat him in the face? "Haha! Shout, this is your last chance to shout. When I finish cleaning up Zhang Xing, I will kill you one by one, including your family members! " He grinned cruelly. My big sleeve a swing, forced to bear the heart that kind of special hate, turned to continue to go toward Zhang Xing. The latest novel www.zuixiaoshuo.net Zhang Xing is still sitting in the starry sky, with two teams of dragons behind him. Although they did not send out any strong momentum, but that Wei Ran motionless posture is like an unshakable planet in the starry sky. The momentum of muzifeng and Fenshen is like a rainbow running through the sun. The spirit and spirit are united, and the battle spirit can shatter the starry sky. "Kill!" The two voices, which contain killing and winning, are full of confidence at the same time. The body and the Buddha turn into a star light and rush to Zhang Xing. "The way to kill!" "The way of good and evil!" Muzifeng used the most powerful magic skill to win Zhang Xing with the fastest speed and absolute advantage. Whoosh! Whoosh! Puff, puff, puff! Boom! Countless murderous gases pierce the sky like sharp arrows, but it is extremely difficult to see the gas in the shape of gossamer. It can only be understood, but cannot be explained. The onlookers could not feel this kind of state at all. They only saw muzifeng''s two bodies punching each other, just like waving their hands everyday, without any magical power.Zhang Xing still did not move, suddenly emerged a layer of light gold. Those killing gas in front of the golden light like moths to the fire, have annihilated. At the same time, muzifeng''s right and evil way also hit the golden mask. In the light and shadow of that fist, a half human and half Ghost Skull appeared. The left face was a kind of merciful face, and the right face was a skeleton without blood and flesh. That picture was quite frightening. When this fist hits the golden mask, there is no suspense, just like the killing gas, it is instantly destroyed. See this scene, Mu Zi Feng Ben Zun and Fen Shen look at the same time a Lin. The two fists tried their best, but they could not shake Zhang Xing Fen Fen Fen, which made their hearts extremely heavy. Zhang Xingbao is solemn, and his golden light slowly shines into the sky, just like a newly born sun, as if to dispel the darkness in the sky and return a clear starry sky to the universe. At the same time, the sound of dragon language rippled in the starry sky with the golden light. "Look, the Lord has used the great God Many tianlongzong disciples were immediately excited. Although they didn''t know what kind of magic power and Taoism Zhang Xing used, they had the honor to witness it once before. In the environment of the light and the sound of dragon language, Zhang Xing''s shadow like a dragon appeared unconsciously in their hearts. Although the shadow is not Buddha, it also makes them feel the Buddha nature. The shadow is not a God, but it also makes them feel the divinity. But more importantly, they knew that it was neither a Buddha nor a God, but the most respected patriarch in their mind. Looking at his figure, can let the soul purify, can have a kind of special safe feeling to emerge in the heart. At the same time, they believe that as long as there is a patriarch, there is no need to ask for Buddha, not to worship God, but also to attack the world - peace for thousands of years! When you have a disaster, it is not easy to pray for Buddha and worship God, but as long as the Lord is there, he will conquer the Buddha, solve the problems that God can''t solve, and transcend the evil that Buddha can''t do! The patriarch is the sea god needle in their hearts! With the continuous expansion of the voice of the Dragon language, all the disciples of the Tianlong sect could not help sitting down and looking at their master solemnly and solemnly. At this moment, even those who hate Zhang Xing are shocked by the golden light. From the heart of that kind of shudder and soul tremor, let them immediately have a want to escape from here. But the body is not controlled, some people even kneel down, murmur in the mouth, I do not know what to say! Chapter 2519 what happened around him was in Mu Zifeng''s eyes, but his empathy was much stronger than those people! Although the golden light is not murderous, there is no Buddha nature to purify the soul, and there is no divinity that people can''t help but worship. But! Mu Zifeng felt his own way of killing, as if he was about to collapse under the pressure of an unspeakable energy. It seems that the way of righteousness and evil of benzun is to revolt from the body. There is a posture that evil can not suppress the right, and both of them have a big fight. "You can''t let Zhang Xing do this and interrupt him!" With both hands pinching, I hit Zhang Xing with powerful magical skills. His hands in the starry sky, a bang, as if something was caught out of the same, countless gray thin lines toward his hands. He stares at Zhang Xing. Although there is a trace of fear in his eyes, it is more gray pupil. Shua! Two groups of gray murderous air are mixed together. "Go!" Throwing both hands apart, the two groups of murderous spirit, like two ghosts in the starry sky, come in an instant and hit the golden light. "Bang!" At the same time, after drinking from the stars, we can see that the killing gas of more than 10000 years, or even more than 100000 years, from the starry sky immediately exploded. "Wuwuwuwu..." Many strange and ghostly voices were heard immediately, just like the sound of countless ghosts crying and howling, and also like the unwilling cry of countless dead people. These voices were constantly impacting the golden light with murderous spirit. It seemed that Zhang Xing in the golden light was the creditor who took their lives, and wanted to tear up the golden light and devour Zhang Xing. But No matter it''s Mu Zi Feng''s magical skill or such a terrible way of killing, it''s like a dying soul outside the golden light. No matter how many such attacks come, no matter how strong the attacks are, the golden light is still growing, mercilessly destroying these attacks. "Hiss!" Seeing hundreds or thousands of attacks still unable to shake Zhang Xing Fen Fen Fen, Mu Zi Feng could not help but take a breath of cool air. "Zhang Xinghe How could it be so powerful? " It is impossible for a person who has just entered the seventh level of the divine realm to fight with two people who have just entered the seventh level. Even if Zhang Xing is extraordinary, with special physique and natural talent, he is not an ordinary person! "My God! So far, there''s only one way to go! " Split up the attack, turn to look at the emperor. Silence! "You and I are one, let me control the body, you and I can play the strongest fighting power, and only by integrating with each other is the real integration. In the past, you have always suppressed me. Even if I am free now, it can only be considered as half integration. If you wait for the next star to make a move, it''s still unknown whether you or I can take his shot, but I feel hopeless, and the end will be miserable! " I kept biting my teeth, and what I said was right. There was no real integration between them, so they couldn''t give full play to their fighting power. The reason for this is very simple. He wants to occupy the absolute control of the body all the time. Even if there is a separate body, the practice is not enough now, and it can not form a single individual. We have to practice in our own body. But now they have to give up this selfish heart, because they are likely to be killed by Zhang Xing! "Good! I agree! " When I closed my breath, I nodded my head. When the body moves, it becomes one with the master. This is a real fit. Boom! A star shock seems to be like a strong shock when two planets collide. At the same time, the momentum spread from the Muzi maple. Literature under the pen www.bxwx.co His breath suddenly soared, from the early stage to the middle stage. Click! CLICK! The energy generated by a burst of bone Festival violence also makes people around look greatly changed. But it just disappeared in a moment. They looked at Zhang Xing and Mu Zifeng, just like a group of ants looking at the two suns. They were so far away and awed. Mu Zifeng''s face at the moment is not the kind of surprise that children get candy, but is completely replaced by a kind of cruelty. His eyes were gray, and he couldn''t see black and white. "Kill, kill!" Evil shepherd Maple called three times, and three huge gray killing words appeared in the starry sky at the same time! The three killing words are more than 300000 Zhang high, which are all formed by the spirit of killing. Muzi maple, stepping on the starry sky, suddenly stomped.One punch to Zhang Xing! The three huge killing words in the sky also suddenly went to Zhang xingyin. "No! Muzifeng has done his best Seeing this scene, the disciples of tianlongzong were all shocked. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Xing, who sat steadily in the starry sky with worry. "Lord, be careful..." In the hearts of all the disciples shouting, Zhang Xing seemed to hear their voice, slowly raised his arm. With the arms raised, the sky reappears! Zhang Xing''s head suddenly glowed with gold, and a golden figure of seven or eighty thousand Zhang suddenly appeared. , as like as two peas, Zhang''s star and gold figure are sitting on the same side of the table, with a solemn treasure, like a giant god Buddha. Then, Zhang Xing''s gently stretched right palm turned down and took a picture of the three killing words of 300000 Zhang high and muzifeng flying in after! "No!" The evil muzifeng was frightened when he saw the golden body of the prime minister, but he was like an arrow from the bow and had to send it. When Zhang Xing''s right palm turned over, the whole time and space seemed to be fixed by him. Countless golden lights fixed the three huge killing words. Mu Zifeng in the rear even vomited blood essence, and wanted to control the three killing words to break through the golden light and kill Zhang Xing in one fell swoop. At the moment of life and death, any secret is not important. He doesn''t want to catch Zhang Xing to spy on the secret. The three gray killing words are shaking in the air, but they can''t make a single inch, and there is a compressed situation that is about to collapse. Mu Zifeng was so anxious that she almost vomited her blood essence, but she was still unable to move in the golden light. Looking at the huge palm slowly pressed down, he cried out in horror! Click! At this time, the three killing words condensed with his spirit were easily smashed by the golden giant palm! Poof! Muzifeng also spewed out a faint blood essence. The color of the blood was as light as mixing a large amount of water. The gray in his eyes disappeared in an instant, the way of killing was broken, the spirit of 300000 Zhang was broken, and half of his life was lost. But it''s not over. The golden giant palm falls ceaselessly, bang a clap to Mu Zi Feng''s head! Poof! A blood mist spread from under the giant palm. Then, Zhang Xing takes back his arm, palms up, and slowly square on the left palm. With the light golden light on his body dispersed, the huge gold body behind him also disappeared in the starry sky. There was nothing in front of him, only darkness and stars shining in the distance. The shape and spirit of Muzi maple are destroyed! Chapter 2520 "muzifeng is dead? With the combination of two bodies and incomparable strength, muzifeng, whose combat power is about to reach seven levels, is killed by one hand? " The onlookers didn''t relax when they saw this scene, and the pictures in their minds were still at that moment. The scene was silent. Even the stars around him seemed to feel Zhang Xing''s terror and stopped blinking. He was afraid that he would be smashed by one hand for fear of attracting his attention! "The Lord is mighty!" A moment later, xiuwuxiang, who was sitting in the air, got up and knelt down one after another, and his mouth gave out a voice of reverence and excitement. "The Lord is mighty!" All the disciples of tianlongzong kept roaring. All the other onlookers, whether they were neutral or hostile to Zhang Xing, were also awed to kneel down, shivering and lying in the air, not daring to behave disrespectfully. "All right, get up!" As soon as Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the whole audience brushed, and all the others stood up in the same way, bending down respectfully, waiting for Zhang Xing''s lecture. "After years of development, the branches of tianlongzong have also made some achievements. However, they all act in their own ways and there is no unified leadership, so there will be great problems in the future. So, it''s time to synthesize the parts. Now I declare that the executive sect of the Tianlong sect is a major in Wuxiang, and the decision-making body is the Presbyterian group. Its members include xiuwuxiang, Zhao Bingmo, Nongfu, Shen Baiyi, and Liu Yuan... " This is what Zhang Xing had planned in advance. When he was there, he could say everything. Once he had gone to liuchongtian, the branches of Tianlong sect would still be restored to their original state, which would be ignored by the original Mishan sect and the new Tianzong sect. After the reorganization, although the effect may not be good, Shen Baiyi and Liu Yuan did not dare to make trouble and split the tianlongzong within a few hundred years. The headquarters of tianlongzong wuchongtian was located in the original Tianzong. Zhang Xing began to preach here for one year. Before he left, the cultivation level of xiuwuxiang, Zhao Bingmo and Nongfu must be improved. Even if they can not reach the six levels of the divine realm, they must achieve the six levels of half step. In this way, they can compete with Liu Yuan and others. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xing also achieved the expected goal. At the same time, the crane sect of liuchongtian also got the news that Mu Zifeng was killed. The remaining six peaks and half step seven elders in the clan were all terrified. They discussed for many days to gather all the strength of the sect and prepare to fight Zhang Xing to the end. But each one of them did not have confidence, because Zhang Xing had already entered the divine realm of seven, he could destroy muzifeng when he turned his hand, not to mention their scattered troops! Zhang Xing leads the dragons to leave wuchongtian and head for liuchongtian Xianhe sect! He couldn''t go to the seventh heaven with peace of mind. On this day, the crane clan closed the mountain for more than a year, and a large number of other clan members gathered around. They were waiting for a big war and also wanted to enjoy the legendary Zhang Xing. All of a sudden, thunder came from the sky. It sounded like thunder, but it was like the roar of a dragon! "Here he is!" Hearing this voice, including the alert disciples of Xianhe sect, all the people here changed their looks and looked to the horizon. I saw a cloud of lightning and thunder in the sky quickly swept towards the crane sect. All of a sudden, the crane clan was in chaos! "All of you! Here comes Zhang Xing The remaining nine of the ten elders of the Xianhe sect were pale and heavy hearted and issued one battle command after another. Whoa! The dark clouds came in an instant, and stayed over the great array of protecting mountains of Xianhe Zong. In the dark clouds, Zhang Xing is hunting in clothes, standing on the top of Heibao, with other dragons on both sides. Zhang Xing took a light look at the crane sect. A large number of disciples below controlled the dense battle boats. All the energy light cannons were aimed at his direction. "Fire!" Just when Zhang Xing had just stood firm, the second elder among the ten elders of Xianhe sect issued an attack order. All at once, Zhang Xing was hit by countless rays of light. Let''s do it www.xiashou8.com "Xianhe Zong is the first to be strong. I don''t know how to deal with Zhang Xing!" "At that time, Muzi Maple could block these lights with one hand, and Zhang Xing should not be a problem." "Yes, I heard that Zhang Xing killed muzifeng with only one hand. It should be extremely easy to deal with these energy cannons!" "Look, the light gun is blocked..." Just as the crowd was talking, Zhang Xing held all the light in his hand. Then, with a flick of his wrist, countless lights immediately turned back. Boom, boomThose lights bombarded the mountain protection array at a faster speed than before. In an instant, the mountain protection array was fragmented by the bombardment and all were scrapped. "It''s really terrible!" All the others trembled with shock at the sight. Zhang Xing''s hand is obviously better than muzifeng that year. "Keep firing!" Several elders also did not hope that the first wave of attack would be effective. Their eyes were red and they were crazy shouting. They completely lost the demeanor of the sect elders. Boom, boom Second wave, third wave, fourth wave! Three waves of more than 10000 energy cannons bombarded Zhang Xing. Zhang Xing also impolitely seized the energy and threw it back. When the crane was in zongdun, the mountain fell and the ground cracked, and the sad voices came and went, presenting a scene of doomsday. Zhang Xing is indifferent to look at everything below, without using a trace of redundant power. The crane sect is no longer worth the waste of his power. If he wants to, he can wipe the crane sect from the sixth heaven with one hand. But he can''t do that. Because there are many valuable things that can''t be destroyed, such as those warships. Since muzifeng defeated yinshanzong, he seized all the warships of yinshanzong and its affiliated clans and turned them into the property of Xianhe sect. At present, there are nearly 30000 warships in Xianhe sect. Thirty thousand warships can exchange at least 110 billion points, which is enough for all the dragons to upgrade to the Ninth level of Shenjing. Other properties are of no importance to Zhang Xing. Even if he catches one of those boats, he doesn''t fight back. For the crane sect, they have been filled with fear. There is no energy to pay attention to these things. "A few flies are so annoying that they are always barking. Shut up With a big wave of Zhang Xing''s hand, several palms instantly rushed to the nine elders of Xianhe sect who gave orders. Bang bang bang! All of a sudden, their bodies burst out in front of all the disciples. When the command is interrupted, the people below do not know how to fight. They were staring at the nine elders who were still talking just now, but now they are all the remains of the ground. They all seem to have lost their souls and suddenly become confused. Next, the dragons put their hands to clean up the mess, and the whole Xianhe sect collapsed in an instant Chapter 2521 of course, Qunlong took all the warships into the Dragon Island, which was money! Zhang Xing also took advantage of the situation to occupy the Xianhe sect and renamed it tianlongzong. At the same time, he sent an invitation to other sects of liuchongtian, inviting them to attend the founding ceremony of tianlongzong. This is an opportunity to curry favor with all other sects. For Zhang Xing, ha ha, it''s a feast to collect money. A feast has been held for five years. Of course, the spread of news and the travelling time account for more than half of the time. None of those families dare not come. During this period, there were countless people who joined Zhang Xing''s command. After a lot of screening, they formed the Presbyterian group and various parts of the sect, thus forming a decent patriarchal model. Then in the sixth year, Zhang Xing set foot on the ancient road to qichongtian. Under the seven fold sky, there is no direct transmission array, the only one is the ancient star road. This ancient road has existed in the vast starry sky for thousands of years, so it is unnecessary to say how dangerous it is. Once they go wrong, they will disappear in the vast universe. They will not only consume their divine power, but also die in the stars, or they will be captured by alien people in the starry sky, and they will be imprisoned as mice for research. Unless it is the strong man with more than seven days to lead the way, the possibility of getting lost accounts for 70%. In a twinkling of an eye, twenty years later, in the dark and silent starry sky, a warship slowly floated. Zhang Xing stood on the deck and looked ahead. The distribution of nebulae in front of him seems to be different from the map in his hand. The map shows the direction of the tail of the Big Dipper. But now the Big Dipper Star River has disappeared. Zhang Xing can''t move forward. He can only observe here. Three months later, Zhang Xing did not wait for other life to appear, nor did he see the Big Dipper. He knew that he was probably lost. The Big Dipper is unlikely to disappear, let alone far from the galaxy where it was originally located. "It seems that the last three days of the land of gods cannot be reached in a short time." Zhang Xing did not panic, decided to move forward according to his own feelings. Along the way, Zhang Xing and the dragons were practicing in silence, feeling the vastness of the starry sky and the insignificance of human beings. Ten years ago, he had promoted all the dragons to the seventh level of the divine realm. After so many years of practice, it was time for them to enter the eighth level of the divine realm. Especially in the case of getting lost, unknown dangers may occur at any time. If you plan ahead, you will reduce the risk. Zhang Xing''s cultivation has also reached the critical point of entering the eightfold, which is likely to break through at any time. After upgrading the dragons, he entered a deep level of cultivation. Heibao and their boats continue to march toward the dark starry sky. In a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how many years later, in the dead starry sky, the dragons are listlessly watching the starry sky on the deck, or practicing in the Dragon Island. Hei Bao counted the vertical bars drawn under his feet. There were 50 vertical bars, which means that they have been on the ancient road of the starry sky for 50 years. Zhang Xing has been practicing for 30 years. Since his debut, his time in the world is exactly the same as the time when he entered the ancient star road, which is 50 years. For the first 50 years, he had been growing up in combat. It was rare to have such a large amount of time for quiet cultivation. But this time the practice was the most important 50 years on his way to practice. Without any disturbance, he seems to have experienced a life of fifty years. The eight fold barrier of God state is easily broken, and unconsciously, he has crossed the threshold like a natural moat. If it is said that Shenjing six to seven is across a planet, then seven to eight is across a galaxy. Fire extinguish Novels www.huomiexsw.com This is a qualitative change, and it is a threshold that many seven strong people can''t cross when they die. Zhang Xing, however, has not been a hundred years since he was promoted to eight. But his practice still did not stop, in the artistic conception he also walked on the road of the dead stars. Different from reality, the purpose of artistic conception is to go to the gate across the starry sky and see what the gate is and what is at the other end of the gate. The reality of 30 years, the mood has passed, I do not know how many 30 years. From the endless vicissitudes of Zhang Xing''s eyes, it seems that he has experienced at least 30000 years in the starry sky. Judging from his bloody black robe, he seems to be fighting all the time, and is still a very fierce battle, even making him have no time to change new clothes. With Zhang Xing''s cultivation becoming more and more powerful, the alien groups in the starry sky blocking his access to the God kingdom are becoming more and more powerful. When Zhang Xing''s cultivation reached the eightfold level, the leader of the alien race in front of him had been changed into a man of nine levels.But Zhang Xing is fearless, alone in countless alien armies, one step to kill ten people, ten steps to kill ten people! He has learned all kinds of magical powers and magic has been used over and over again, combined and combined, split and disassembled. From simplification to simplification, from comprehension of new profound meaning to combination of old and new Those complicated magical skills, as well as his understanding of his own practice at various stages, broke and re understood. This process and the belief of daring to do are the conditions that countless powerful people dare not and do not possess. There is no need to say more about the pain, only about the risk, no one dare to try. If there is a little carelessness, the road will be destroyed, and all the previous practices will disappear. Those who have great perseverance may be able to rebuild, and those who are not strong in mind will become disabled people. Zhang Xing is indomitable and sublimates his cultivation while fighting. Invisible, he experienced more risk than everyone else. But even in such a difficult situation, Zhang Xing still made every step of his life, whether in the realm of cultivation or under the encirclement and suppression of other nations, he made a way of life and death. In the artistic conception, countless foreigners died in Zhang Xing''s hands. Even those eight powerful people were not the enemies of Zhang Xing''s unity. In the end, the leader of the alien race fought against Zhang Xing himself. The forms of the two sides immediately reversed. Zhang Xing was not the enemy of the leader of the alien race. He just slapped him and killed the spirits. But Zhang Xing soon revived and continued to fight. This is the way of life and death in the ten major ways of heaven. However, he has been integrated together and formed a new way of heaven, that is, the way of immortality! Of course, there is no limit to life and death, but there is no limit to life and death. A great war has been going on for many years, and the leader of the alien race can no longer kill Zhang Xing. Although Zhang Xing has not yet reached the Ninth level of the divine realm, his combat power is growing all the time. In the late stage, Zhang Xing even held down the leader of the alien race. Finally, the leader of the alien race was only deeply afraid of Zhang Xing. He wanted to escape, but he was unable to do it. The result is doomed, Zhang Xing fight for a death, and the alien leader die together. Soon Zhang Xing was resurrected, but the leader of the alien race was destroyed forever. From then on, all the way to the gate of the divine kingdom was unimpeded. I don''t know how many foreign leaders came to stop them, but they all died in Zhang Xing''s hands. Zhang Xing''s cultivation also smoothly entered into the nine levels of the divine realm. At this time, the outside world has passed another hundred years! Chapter 2522 in the artistic conception, I don''t know the year and month. Within a million feet before the gate of the divine Kingdom, only Zhang Xing is walking slowly. All the other races shivered and hid in the distance, not daring to get close. After years of bloody struggle, Zhang Xing has already forgotten the time. At this moment, he saw that the gate, which was just a light spot, was fully displayed in front of him. In front of this gate, he felt small. Just like the opposite universe, I am one of the weak stars. Although it is in the mood, but Zhang Xing can not help excited, he step by step came to that there is no gap in front of the door. On the surface of the gate is a light curtain with white glaze. You can see your own shadow in the light screen. Zhang Xing raised his right hand tremblingly and gently extended it to the light curtain. But just when his finger was an inch away from the light curtain, an invisible force was blocking in front of him. Zhang Xing could not move forward a little bit, no matter how much power Zhang Xing used. "Since I have come to this gate, I don''t care whether it is the kingdom of God behind me. Today I have to have a look, even if I can see a trace of it!" Zhang Xingmu showed a firm color, slowly operated his magic power, and his whole body suddenly showed a golden light. At this time, the golden body of Dharma phase revealed by the nine fold cultivation of his divine realm was not only 1.5 million Zhang high. As long as he wanted, he could even be as tall as the light door. However, as the saying goes, the way is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. No matter how fast Zhang Xing''s Dharma and golden body grow, they still keep their original proportion. Zhang Xing is still a negligible mole ant. But Zhang Xing didn''t come to compare with the light gate, but wanted to blow open the door and see what was inside! When he felt that his Dharma body was at its best, he stopped growing. "Open it for me!" Boom! Zhang Xing hit the gate with one blow. The huge light door didn''t even have a slight tremor, just like a tiny dust falling in the sea of stars. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing did not feel disappointed or discouraged. He was still a gentle and powerful punch. He closed his fist, closed his fist, and then closed his fist again. He did not use any magic power, just rely on the power of the body, simple and simple to hit one punch after another. This bombardment did not know how long, until Zhang Xing''s FA Xiang Jin body lost its brilliance and support strength, and then he sat down in front of the light door to recover his strength. When he regained his power and was full of energy, he launched a new round of bombardment. In the years that followed, he repeatedly closed his fists and sat still It was not until one day, when a giant star withered and died, a gap appeared in the middle of the light door, but it was only a gap, which made the light door look more like a two door. Seeing this gap, Zhang Xing''s spirit was shaken. After a long time of hard work, he finally saw the dawn of hope. In the twinkling of an eye, as time goes by, there are old stars around, and new planets are born. The gap between the light gates is becoming larger and larger. Zhang Xing''s breath is becoming more and more powerful, and even one breath can shake the movement of the surrounding stars. At this time, he has gone through the early, middle and late stages of the nine levels of the divine realm, and has crossed the peak and entered the half step divine Kingdom state, which is the edge of the first stage of the heart road. The path of the mind is divided into entry, inquiry, domination, worldliness, naturalization and the world. The gate in Zhang Xing''s artistic conception is the way to the divine realm. He didn''t expect that he would lose his way and have such a quiet space and time to practice. Www.51job.com www.51eshu.com He did not expect that he would break through the barrier all the way from the Seven Realms and enter the half step divine kingdom. Besides a few left behind by Zhang Xing, all the other dragons entered the Dragon Island to play. By this time, it has been 500 years since Zhang Xing stepped into the starry sky, and Longdao has been constantly evolving in the process of Zhang Xing''s upgrading, forming a new world. There are Terrans, demons, demons, elves and giants in Dragon Island All the races Zhang Xing met have appeared in the world of Longdao. However, these races are still in the stage of primitive Qi practitioners. With their eternal perseverance and intelligent mind, they are constantly creating all kinds of magic techniques. The dragons changed into various kinds of clansmen, and appeared in the world in the image of magic sticks. In addition to cheating on eating and drinking, they occasionally showed kindness and gave advice to these people. Of course, in the primitive times, no matter which race they were, it was easy to cheat. The dragons just gave them a little favor, so they worshipped them as gods!Suddenly, he saw a sign of life in the distance. And a fleet of them is shining. Not long ago, this team of about 400 warships surrounded Zhang Xing''s boat. In liuchongtian, Zhang Xing''s chosen warship is the best, but compared with the surrounding warships, it looks like a garbage boat. There is no comparability in terms of appearance, scale, or materials. "Listen to the men on the battleship ahead. You have entered the seven heavens of the land of gods. Please stop the ship for inspection." A middle-aged man with a square face, a jade robe and a long knife on his waist yelled. "Seven days? We''ve got seven days at last Five hundred years! Heibao''s look was so strong that I was almost depressed! "Come on! Come on up and check it out! " Heibao immediately stopped the ship and warmly invited those people to come up for inspection without asking who they were and what rights they had. Because Heibao hasn''t seen a living person for 500 years. At this time, seeing so many living people, he was just as happy as seeing his relatives! Of course, the people in the Dragon Island are not included. Heibao always thinks that those people are his relatives, acquaintances, own people, not strangers, just like other dragons. As for the performance of Heibao''s enthusiasm, those people were all hesitant for a moment. Would they like to go? "Boss, let''s look at the form first, in case there is fraud!" Middle aged man beside a white man in white voice. "Well!" The middle-aged man nodded. They are the famous star thieves in this nebula. They rob the passing merchants and passers-by. Today''s situation is also the first time to meet, whether it is a single pedestrian or merchants, see them all shivering, have long run away, how can you show such enthusiasm. "Where are you from, where are you going, and what cargo are you carrying on board?" The man in White said. "Come on, come up and talk. I have wine and meat here. Let''s drink and talk." Heibao said to himself, without looking at their expressions. He took out the wine and barbecue, and set up a dozen tables on the deck. Chapter 2523 "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person, or I''m a little dark. In fact, my heart is kind!" Listen to Heibao said so, star thieves dare not come up. According to their experience, the more they say they are good, the more evil they are. In the past, they once hijacked a warship. On the deck of the warship, there was a man who looked down to earth. He also enthusiastically invited a group of star thieves on board. Then he invited them inside and said they wanted to take the goods, but the people outside waited for a long time, only the honest man came out. Moreover, he was covered with blood. According to his own account, he killed several monsters to feast the brothers below, and asked others whether they would like to come and eat together. As soon as the star thieves who didn''t think much about it, they all rushed to fly over. As soon as they entered the dining hall inside the cabin, they could not help vomiting when they saw the bloody scene inside. I saw that it was full of shredded meat, including dozens of star robber brothers who had just entered. If the estimation is correct, I''m afraid that tens of thousands of people on this warship have been dismembered by him alone. So a life and death battle began. The second group of star thieves who came in were soon killed and dismembered. The situation that the third group of starthieves never returned immediately aroused the starthief''s vigilance. Finally, the starthief killed the demon at the cost of serious injury. Therefore, the performance of Heibao let the star thief leader''s heart not help trembling, he immediately thought of that murderer. "You don''t have to drink. You just have to explain your calendar and purpose." The middle-aged leader has given up the idea of plundering this ragged warship. From the appearance, this old warship can''t carry any valuable goods, let alone a subordinate of a wealthy and powerful clan. "How can that be done? You see, I''ve arranged the banquet, so that I won''t even give me face?" Heibao didn''t get angry. He was still looking at the wine and meat on the table. He seemed to be thinking about adding something to the table. But these 500 years, the storage of high-level monster meat has been eaten up, if not for the emergence of a large number of low-level monster animals in Dragon Island, they would not even eat. There is no meat available now. "This Our wine is still very good. You can''t stop after the first sip! Come and come, you are welcome! " Heibao can be regarded as having found someone to speak, and he rubbed his hands in a hurry. Seeing Heibao''s impatient posture and mentioning good wine, the star thieves were all excited and closed their mouths tightly. "This man is absolutely eccentric and can''t be fooled!" The middle-aged leader and the man in white looked at each other and shook his head imperceptibly. "Go The middle-aged leader waved his hand and ran away in a hurry. "Hello, what are you doing? Come here to drink and chat Hello... " Black treasure full of question marks, holding the wine jar son, looking at the disappeared ship shadow in a blink of an eye, can''t help but be stunned. "This dragon has not done anything, and has also restrained the breath of eight steps. They are not so afraid. Is it because the fierce appearance of this dragon has been scared away?" Hei Bao sat down and drank the wine without any flavor. He thought about it. "It seems that after 500 years of exposure to the wind and the sun, the dragon''s majesty has increased with each passing day, and it has already been enough to scare off the strong men of the seventh heaven!" Thinking about it, Heibao showed a proud smile. However, before the smile on his face disappeared, there was a roar in the distance. A fleet of nearly 500 huge warships was coming towards him. Less than three rest time, Zhang Xing''s warship was surrounded again. "Black boy, have you seen the starthief''s ship?" A man in armour yelled majestically. "I don''t know what star thief is!" Heibao replied impatiently. 61 biqu Pavilion www.61zd.com He was still a little unhappy in his heart. Last time, he had a warm attitude and stuck to his cold bottom. This time, he was no longer enthusiastic, and he only took care of his own drinking. "Oh, black boy, it''s very rude. Do you know who we are?" Looking at the black armor of the men in the war. "I don''t care if you are a pig or a dog. Don''t beep with me now. Give you two ways to go. First, come and drink with me. Second, get out of here." As soon as Heibao''s voice fell, the man in battle armor and the people around him burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha..." "Look at the virtue of this black boy. Driving such a shabby warship, his tone is to catch up with the son of God of the seventh heaven!" "Haha, just him? I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for the son of God"OK, don''t compare him with Shenzi. He is not qualified. Shenzi is the most promising person to be promoted to the eight level realm. What kind of thing is he? I think he is a beggar picking up rubbish in the starry sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when these people had enough ridicule and planned to take the next step, Heibao suddenly stretched out five fingers and made a positive and negative comparison to the group. "Ten people!" As soon as the voice fell, he slapped him in the face. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Ten loud slaps in the face. These are the people who laughed at him just now. The slap stunned all of them. The two ships are at least kilometers away. Although the accomplishments of the people who were beaten up are not famous figures in qichongtian, they are also well-known within one clan. They are also the disciples of the early stage of the seven levels of the divine realm. But he didn''t see the track. Ten people touch the hot cheek, pupil a shrink, hate the meaning to come out. "Boy, who are you and which clan are you from? We are the people of the star war Hall of the seventh heaven clan Star Wars hall is a star guard team jointly organized by clan forces. It is a special organization specially responsible for seizing and exterminating star pirates. Everyone''s identity and background are very good, either a disciple of a major sect elder, or a descendant of the patriarch. In addition to exterminating star thieves, they also guard some large family caravans. The distribution of the seven fold sky race is not like other continents, all on the same planet. Basically every race occupies one or more planets. So, the seven fold sky is a galaxy. The number of planets, large and small, can reach hundreds. The trade between the planets is not through the teleportation array, but by the interstellar battleships. So, it''s the star thief business. These starthieves appear and disappear in the vast galaxy. After years of development, they have formed a force that can not be ignored. No matter the Terran, demon, or other clans, they sent troops several times to try to exterminate some of the biggest star thieves, but they were all defeated and escaped by the starthieves. Moreover, the Star Wars hall also suffered heavy losses and lost many elites. The same is true of Star Wars halls of other races. Later, unless there is very certain information and assurance, Star Wars hall will send troops to carry out expeditions, or it will only be responsible for patrolling the routes of its own race. Unfortunately, there are not many opportunities like this. Star Wars hall has successfully exterminated them, but a new star bandit force will appear soon. There''s a lot of wild fire burning, and spring wind is blowing again. Chapter 2524 "I haven''t heard of that bullshit Star Wars hall. I''ll say it again. Either come and drink with me or get out of here!" Heibao said impatiently. "Captain LV, this man is strange in behavior, rude in language and strong in cultivation. He must be the leader of star thieves if he doesn''t pay attention to our Star Wars hall yet!" "Yes, he must be covering for the starthieves to escape, deliberately delaying time!" Several members of the team''s whimsical let LV Changshan, that is, the battle a man''s eyes shine. If you can capture this black boy alive, it will be a great achievement! He has been in the position of captain for many years, and it is time to raise his position as deputy commander. LV Changshan''s pig''s head did not turn, and his subordinates did not consider what he said and immediately believed it. "All team members listen to orders, destroy the opponent''s boat, and capture this man alive!" On hearing the order, five hundred warships were immediately in line, and the light gun Rune was on, waiting for the attack command at any time. "Warship 234 ready!" LV Changshan raised a finger of his right hand. "Two, three, four!" "Fire!" As LV Changshan''s gesture fell, the three warships each fired a gun. For Zhang Xing to ride in such a dilapidated warship, three guns are enough to blow the ragged. Just as the crowd waited to hear the sound and then flew out of the warship to capture Heibao, an accident occurred. The light of the three cannons did not defeat the battle boat as they expected, but it stopped on the protective cover of the other side''s warship. Three powerful lights and a slightly weak shield froze. But it is this kind of weak protective cover, which seems to burst at any time, but magically blocks the three light guns and consumes the energy of one shot of the light gun. "Oh! I don''t want to see you all in the same way, but you''re looking for death. It''s just that I want to exercise my muscles and bones. " Heibao''s mind moved and removed the Dragon Spirit on the protective cover. With a swing of the big hand, three consecutive palms were shot, and they were respectively directed at the warship 234. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Three palm prints of the same size as black treasure''s palm appeared in the starry sky, which were printed on three warships in an instant. The energy shield on the warship broke in response to the sound, and then the whole warship made a dull noise. Boom! Three warships made a huge noise at the same time. In an instant, the huge warships were smashed and turned into a mass of rubbish shooting in the starry sky. From LV Changshan''s attack order to the explosion of the three warships, it was less than three rest time. The first two are the standoff between the light gun and the shield, and the last one is the explosion of three warships. Such a rapid scene let LV Changshan and others did not respond. After the explosion, they were shocked to see the wrecked warships. Thousands of people on the warship are dead, no one can live! Although the thousands of people were recruited and not official members of Star Wars hall, they were all familiar with the operation of warships. Their death was also a great loss to the Star Wars hall. "What the hell LV Changshan looks at Heibao with fear. "Who is he?" Heibao has such obvious characteristics that if it is a star thief, it can''t be without fame. I''m afraid he can''t do it even if the Star Wars hall leader comes! In this starry sky, the famous star thieves and those with the same fighting power as the hall leader are all the people on the wanted list, but there is absolutely no black face. German Novels www.dedexs.com However, no matter who he is, since he dares to attack Star Wars hall, it is the enemy! "Kill! Kill me! Team one all fired! Kill him A hundred warships fired their guns immediately, and a hundred rays of light bombarded the warship on which Heibao was riding. The warships of the seventh heaven are different from those of the sixth heaven. They will not be equipped with so many light cannons. Each warship is basically equipped with two left and two left, two front and four middle guns. The way they fight is still based on their own accomplishments. After all, the seven levels of Shenjing''s combat power is so powerful that it can''t be imagined. With the help of foreign objects, it is only used for large-scale combat. But it''s between the big names that decide the outcome. At the same time, Heibao also activated the shield. He is Zhang Xing who protects the whole in the deep level cultivation, otherwise he would have rushed to kill all directions. The black treasure of eight levels of strength is already invincible in the same realm, not to mention here is qichongtian. Killing these people is quite boring for Heibao, and even has a feeling of bullying the weak.He was not ashamed of such a person, and did not like the feeling of invincibility. Therefore, he only slightly exploded three warships to show his punishment. But did not expect these people to advance and retreat, but more crazy attack. How can the black treasure get used to them? He flashed his fierce light and even waved several fists. Boom, boom Just as the hundred lights hit the shield, his fist power also bombarded the other side''s warships. As a result, it can be imagined that his warship was not damaged at all, and the other party''s 100 warships exploded instantly! This heavy blow made LV Changshan pale and trembling. They looked at Heibao as if they had seen a ghost in the starry sky. According to legend, there is such a kind of ghost in the endless starry sky. They take a tattered ghost battle boat and drift aimlessly. Some ghosts will take the initiative to attack people, some as if they can not see anyone, but as long as you attack him, he will carry out merciless and cruel counterattack. LV Changshan suddenly thought of this legend. He regarded Heibao as a ghost in the starry sky. Because the strong men who can blow up a hundred warships in an instant are rare among all the races in 7chongtian. But those are all the ancestors of the older generation who have been practicing in seclusion. Their Qi and blood have been decayed to the point where they can ask for a breath of stillness. But the black faced man could not feel life and death, just like a ghost. "Go! Retreat at once A moment later, LV Changshan roared in horror. The remaining 400 warships immediately turned around in a panic and ran away in a flash. "Hum! What have you done already? " Heibao disdained to chase after him. He did not drive the boat forward. He stopped in the starry sky and waited for the boss to wake up. "Five hundred years ago, I can feel that the elder brother''s cultivation has reached the peak of the divine realm, but I don''t know if I can..." "Ah! It seems that I can only do this! " In the artistic conception, the light door is blasted out of a gap by Zhang Xing. He can only feel the endless power revealed in the gap, but he can''t see any real objects inside. However, only this little bit of power also made Zhang Xing ecstatic! "This is definitely the gate to the kingdom of God. I''m on the right way!" Zhang Xing converged and sat cross legged in front of the gate, deeply feeling that trace of power! At the same time, this trace of power is also transmitted to all parts of the body through his artistic conception. Constantly transforming his constitution. At this time, his physical realm, which he had not entered for many years, was also rising all the way, and soon he reached the early stage of the seven levels of the divine realm Eight peaks of the divine realm Nine peaks Half step kingdom! Chapter 2525 when Zhang Xing''s physical state broke through to the half step Shenwang state, the artistic conception disappeared and the light door disappeared. He also opened his eyes. "Heibao!" Zhang Xing''s first glance was a black shining black treasure staring at the big round eyes. Heibao can feel the change of Zhang Xing''s body. He comes to see it carefully. But see boss opened his eyes, but he is not sure this is really wake up or still in the perception. So, he glared at Zhang Xing''s eyes. "Why, I''ve got flowers on my face, and I still have to look so seriously?" At the same time, Heibao stretched out his hand and swayed back and forth in front of Zhang Xing, but Zhang Xing''s eyes did not move with his hand, but said this with a smile. "Boss, you really wake up!" As soon as Heibao''s eyes brightened, a special feeling came from the bottom of his heart. He is happy, excited, do not know how to express his emotions, can only excitedly continue to look at Zhang Xing, open mouth giggle. "Ha ha! It''s not really waking up, is it still false waking up? " Zhang Xing did not know how long, but the mood seems to have passed several hundred thousand years. At this time to see Heibao is also a special kind of feeling from the bottom of my heart. He looked around and said, "Heibao, where have we been? How many years have passed?" "Boss, it''s been 500 years Not far ahead is the seven fold sky and star region "Five hundred years?" Zhang Xing took a deep breath. How time flies. In the dark sky, time can be regarded as nonexistence. Five hundred years seems to be just a moment, but also seems to be the eternal life! "Why! The space has changed so much! " Soon Zhang Xing sensed the changes in the world of Longdao. Then his mind swept, all the world of Dragon Island appeared in his mind. And then he laughed! I saw the white dragon and white dress turning into human form, with an old face on his face, wearing a crown and a Dragon Robe, sitting high on the throne in the early Dynasty. The Minister of civil and military affairs respectfully presented the state affairs. Zhang Xing''s mind turns again. Hei Er, Hei Bao''s younger brother, looks like a fairyland. He is selling dog skin plaster which can cure all kinds of diseases in the world Long Wu has become an honest farmer who is working hard in the farmland Shengyi has become the leader of one side of the sect and is teaching his disciples to practice Then, Zhang Xing saw a thin and weak man with a furtive look, sneaking into the treasure house of white clothes, stealing glittering gems and laughing at the same time. "Jinbao, who knows how to get the maximum profit with the least effort, is really a gem dragon! I think we should change his name to big thief Jinbao Next, Zhang Xing saw that other dragons were experiencing different kinds of life fun in the world. "Have a good experience. It''s very helpful for your practice. Even if you upgrade by system, this experience is not available to other dragon people." Zhang Xing didn''t disturb them. He took back his mind. "Hei Bao, I''ll go to qichongtian and have a look. I won''t stay here for a long time. We''ll leave after finding out the way to go to the eighth heaven." With that, he took up the boat and led Heibao to step out. In an instant, he appeared in a city on the Terran planet. Egg pain novel network www.danteng123.com "The seventh heaven is really extraordinary. The Terrans occupy the six planets centered on this star. The Terrans'' territory alone is the sum of the territories of one to six heavens." Zhang Xing sighed with Heibao in a low voice. "Yes, boss. I''ve been shocked by it." Although Heibao''s cultivation is not as powerful as Zhang Xing, after staying in the starry sky for so many days, the scope of Terran territory can be roughly observed. "Boss, it''s so difficult to go from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven. It must be more difficult to go from the seventh to the eighth heaven. We must inquire in detail this time before we go, otherwise the taste of wandering in the starry sky is really unbearable!" Heibao thought for a moment and then said. "Well! We should be careful. After all, we have spent five hundred years in solitude. No one can bear it! " Zhang Xing nodded. As they walked, they chatted and enjoyed the city. An hour later, they entered a splendid restaurant. The staff in this restaurant are all top six in Shenjing. Obviously, this is not a place that ordinary people can enter. For Zhang Xing and Heibao, the shop assistant did not stop them, but led them to a remote corner to sit down. There are many strange and young faces like Zhang Xing every day. They just come to listen to the latest news or hope to meet some big people. From then on, they will have a bright future!And those really big people talk about things in special boxes. It''s impossible for outsiders to hear them. But Zhang Xing is not an ordinary person, let alone a restaurant, even if the whole city, as long as he wants, there is no voice he can not hear. But there is nothing here worth it. After five hundred years of boring practice, you should relax a little, not to mention the black treasure around you. Anyway, you should reward him. "Man, I''ll take two of each of your dishes. I''ll tell you if it''s not enough." Black treasure also does not need Zhang Xing Zhang Luo, direct mouth way. The shop assistant was stunned. Kaba looked at Heibao and Zhang Xing seriously. It didn''t seem like a joke. "My two guests, all the dishes in our restaurant are... 980..." "what nonsense? I haven''t been in the restaurant for 500 years, and my mouth has faded out. Please serve it quickly!" Hei Bao slapped the table and his eyes glared. Boom! As soon as he was dark, he suddenly felt as if he was falling from the boundless starry sky, and still felt like a abyss, never falling to the bottom. The bartender suddenly became excited, and all his hair was blown up. "Yes... Yes, sir. I''ll be here soon." Although the feeling of such terror is only a flash, but the bartender knows that this is the encounter of an expert, do not offend. As he nodded and bowed, he quickly withdrew and went to find the manager''s report. When the manager heard the report, he did not dare to neglect it. He immediately mobilized the best chefs in the city to support him. Many branches in the city were also assigned tasks, and each shop received dozens to 100 dishes according to the situation. Ten minutes later, the first batch of 50 dishes was prepared by the restaurant headquarters. Ten beautiful and pure beauties came with dishes. Heibao turned a blind eye to these beauties and opened a jar of wine. His eyes were fixed on the dishes. His mouth watered. He didn''t know where to start. He looked left and right. Finally, he grabbed a roasted golden leg of snow mountain yak and swallowed it! Chapter 2526 this eating method of Heibao has shocked the diners and service staff inside and outside the restaurant. Not to mention the price of these dishes, or the spiritual power they are rich in, we can say that the speed of Heibao''s eating also makes everyone around him angry and tongue tied. Fifty dishes, one bite at a time, were eaten quickly. "This When you eat vegetables, you must swallow them "My God, I''ve never seen anyone eat like this!" "According to my observation, this person must be the big demon of the demon clan, and only the big demon of the demon clan will eat like this!" "I don''t agree with you. The big demons of the demon clan are all learning from the eating method of our human civilization. Which one is not eating slowly? I think he is more like a monster ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heibao didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He held back for 500 years. If he didn''t have a big meal today, he couldn''t afford his own stomach! Next, the speed of serving food became faster and faster. In three hours, the first round of 980 dishes were all served. Heibao just felt that he had a stomach bottom. So, the second round of serving began again Four hours later, Heibao stopped eating. "Well! Good, good, that''s life Hei Bao wiped his mouth and said with satisfaction. "Shopkeeper, settle the bill!" Hearing the call of Heibao, the shopkeeper of good account came over with the account book. "This brother, a total of 2 million high-quality crystal At this time, the restaurant was already full, most of them came to see the excitement. No matter who they knew or not, they crowded on a table, ordered a dish or a pot of wine at random, and looked at Heibao with great interest. Two million high-quality crystal is quite luxurious for a meal. If it is converted into the second grade Shenjing, the meal will be 2 billion. No matter how rich a person is, he can''t spend so much money on food. People around look at the clothes of Heibao and Zhang Xing, and they don''t look like rich people. However, since the shopkeeper of the first restaurant is willing to let Heibao eat, it shows that he is not afraid of his failure. Most of the people who watch the fun are dignified people. Otherwise, they can''t come here to eat. In this city, anyone who feels that he is not qualified is embarrassed to come. The first restaurant does not check the identity of the guests, and the door is always open to the public. Their purpose is that as long as you feel that you have weight, you can come to consume. And the price of food here is more than three times that of the outside world. But the taste is absolutely authentic. The first restaurant has a history of thousands of years since its opening, and no one has ever dared to eat free food. Because the first restaurant is the first property of the Terrans. The first clan of qichongtian people, the super clan and the giant, can make people shiver with just one name. Zhang xingzao was full of food. He had been sitting there quietly drinking tea and reading books. At this time, he heard two million top-grade Shenjing, and his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, as if he didn''t hear it. And Heibao did not show any shock at the number. Just two million Boss, it cost 500 billion to change a Book Now if the Shenjing in the Dragon Island is taken out, I''m afraid it can fill the whole city. All the warships they captured can be exchanged for one trillion crystal points. Naturally, they don''t need to exchange them one by one. Crash! Heibao took out a dozen storage bags from his arms and threw them on the table. "Shopkeeper, my Jingjing is mixed with other treasures. Count it yourself." While picking his teeth, Heibao said casually. "Obedience is better than respect!" Small library www.xxs163.com The shopkeeper picked up a storage bag with a smile, and his face changed immediately. At first sight, he saw some shining stones mixed with Shenjing instead of Shenjing. No, it''s a metal that glows like a stone. But these metals only appeared in the legend, and he also heard from the master of forging. It''s just not sure yet. The shopkeeper was short of breath and his hands were shaking. "Brother, can I take out the contents?" "Well! Look at it Heibao waved his hand at will. Whoa! The shopkeeper took a deep breath and then slowly vomited it out to calm the excited mood. Then, as soon as his divine power turned, his accomplishments in the middle of the seventh period of the divine state were concentrated on his arms. At the same time, the mind moved, a quick slap size metal fragments were taken out by him. People around also looked at the past curiously."What is it that shopkeeper Jin takes out?" "I don''t know. It''s like a piece of metal or a piece of stone!" After a moment, the manager''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his whole body was shaking. "Brother, is this in the vast starry sky? Did you find it in some starburst dust? " "Why? How do you know? " Heibao took a strange look at manager Jin. "That''s right. If I''m not wrong, it should be Debris from the core "What?" As soon as manager Jin''s voice fell, the whole audience suddenly burst into a cry! "What is a star core?" Someone who didn''t understand immediately asked. If you have a little knowledge, you will show off your knowledge. "The core is naturally the core of a star. Not every planet has a core, but every planet that forms a core is an intelligent planet with life. It is said that since the founding of heaven and earth, some planets have given birth to wisdom in the endless starry sky. They do not know how to practice, but they are a kind of wisdom body in the universe that is constantly practicing. They absorb the power of the stars in the sky to strengthen themselves, absorb all the absorbable materials in the sky from my cultivation. When these intelligent planets are cultivated to a certain degree, they will produce higher intelligent creatures, including Terrans, demons and alien races in the sky... " Just before the man who showed off his knowledge had not finished, another young master snatched up the quarrel and added. "No matter whether it is a monk or a planet of wisdom, they are not immortal. The God King can not escape the erosion of time, let alone a planet. After the explosion of the smart planet, the only thing left is his core, just like the core of some monsters. But the core of the smart planet is countless times stronger than the demon core of the demon beast, and its use is not that of the demon nuclear energy. His greatest use is to forge Soldiers to be emperor! " "Boom When the young master''s voice dropped, the whole audience immediately began to boil. "This piece of metal the size of a palm is actually the material for forging soldiers to be emperor!" "My God! So His value Priceless When the God King and demon emperor disappeared, all the emperor soldiers also disappeared. If anyone can have an army to be emperor, he can be proud of the world. Even if he is eight strong, he will have a place in jiuchongtian. If the first group can get this material, if it is lucky to forge a piece of quasi emperor soldier, who can dare to frown with them? What demon clan, demon clan, dark alien race, hell demon alien clan, elves clan, all will be suppressed by Terrans! Chapter 2527 "Oh, this is a star core fragment. I thought it was a gem!" Heibao didn''t care. "Brother, I am the deputy head of the first foreign affairs hall. I want to purchase this item on behalf of zongmen. Can you bear to part with me? Oh, by the way, in order to show my sincerity, this meal is my first. Please, if you like, let''s go together No, I''m going to send a message to the sect, and let the elder or the vice patriarch come to talk to you! " Manager Jin looked at Heibao with a nervous look. "Will you please? Who do you look down on? Do I look like a man without money? Please pay for the meal quickly. Don''t write with me. I''ll keep the star core fragments for fun. I won''t sell them! " Heibao is a greedy dragon. The more valuable things he values, how can he be willing to sell them! Of course, it''s only by accident that so much money has been spent on the meal, which also has the meaning of pretending to be forced. "This Since my brother has said so, I can''t force myself. I''ll do what you want The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, with regret on his face. He took out two million high-quality Shenjing from the storage bag, then returned the storage bag, and respectfully sent Heibao and Zhang Xing out of the restaurant. Until Zhang Xing and Heibao''s back disappeared, the gold shopkeeper''s eyes flashed with cold light. "Black boy, I have repeatedly mentioned the first case. You are not going to give us face to live in!" "Yes, shopkeeper, the black boy is not good at evil. If he promised to trade with us, others would not dare to make such an idea. But now, it is hard to say whether he can see the sun tomorrow." "Liuzi, you should go and send a message to zongmen immediately, explain the things here in detail, and let the people of zongmen hurry up. If it is late, the people of other nationalities will snatch them from the secret." Xiaoerliuzi ran to the city Lord''s house. The first floor is not only the first property, but also the city. This city is called Shihe City, which can only be regarded as an ordinary city on the Terran planet, and its geographical location is northeast. There are not many foreigners doing business in this city, but many secret agents. The news that Heibao owned the star core spread rapidly throughout the city, and shocked other foreigners. "Never let things fall into the hands of the first one!" This is the voice of all foreigners. At the same time, they sent out assassins, staring at Heibao, waiting for the opportunity to kill and seize the treasure. Heibao and Zhang Xing ignored the people who were following them. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and their interest in wandering around the city was not reduced. Heibao is to go where to eat, restaurants eat enough, began to eat roadside snacks. Zhang Xing specially selected shops selling copies of maps and classics. He wanted to know about the form of the seventh heaven and the news about how to get to the eighth heaven. Of course, such books are quite rare, and a few of them are also about local conditions, customs, mountains and landforms, which are not very helpful to him. But he knew what the first one was. He also knew that the first one would not give up the core, and they would meet again. Therefore, Zhang Xing plans to find an inn to stay and wait for the first visitor. At 10:10 in the middle of the night, Heibao had enough to eat, and the night market was over. Shihe city was quiet, and all the shops on the street were closed, ending a busy day. Zhang Xing and Heibao are walking in the street with no one. A few hundred meters ahead is an inn with lanterns on. They had just walked more than ten meters away when the lantern in the inn disappeared. On both sides of the street were two rows of green lanterns. A chill came from opposite them. Then, a dark shadow quickly flashed. The black shadow was covered with black cloth and only showed two eyes. He held the cold sword in his hand, and stabbed at Heibao directly without saying a word. At the same time, the street two rows of green lanterns suddenly burst, a large amount of green gas blowing towards them. "Brush!" The black shadow''s sword does not have any fancy, it is just a simple stab, simple and sharp. From the appearance of the shadow to the stabbing of his sword, and then to the breaking of the lantern, this process has not taken a rest. It can be said that this is a premeditated assassination. 000 literature www.000wxxs.com However, Heibao and Zhang Xing are still walking slowly, if they haven''t seen them! The assassin''s sword tip has no obstruction. Ding, it directly stabs Heibao''s eyebrow. The assassin''s eyes flashed with joy, but disappeared in an instant, and became shocked and confused! He was shocked that a sword did not pierce the other side''s skin. Doubt is unable to sense the other party''s cultivation! Although the sword is not a magic weapon, its cultivation is also strong. It should be no problem to assassinate a person in the same realm in the middle of the seventh level. But he still has a question, why can stab so easily?He was not the main thorn, but to attract the other side''s attention. Assassin, there is no reason to assassinate directly. The assassin was stunned, and his sword stabbed forward again. Click! The body of the sword was smashed immediately. But the stabbed Heibao is still undamaged, and his steps are light and fall, without staying for half a minute. Strong green smoke from black treasure and Zhang Xing body blowing, also did not let them look uncomfortable. The original design of a perfect killing game, but from the beginning was disrupted. At this time, the other two assassins hiding in the dark had to show up. Brush! Two cold lights stabbed at the back of Heibao''s head at the same time. Click! Click! The two swords are broken at one touch and turn into a pile of broken slag behind Heibao''s head. The pupils of the two assassins shrank, but the killing power did not stop. Suddenly, two swords appeared in his hand, which flashed out towards the back of Heibao''s heart. Click! Click! Similarly, the sound of two broken swords sounded. At the same time, the assassin in front, with both fingers together, points to Heibao''s throat. Click! Two fingers broke at the sound! Bang, Heibao''s body also hit the assassin in front of him. With a crash, the assassin was like a broken piece of ice, which broke into pieces in an instant. "Withdraw!" Seeing this terrible scene, the two assassins in the rear resolutely stopped their attack and turned to escape. Poof! At this time, the two Assassins'' bodies trembled and suddenly found that all of their powers had disappeared. Pain from the chest, they looked down, two bowls of holes do not know when to appear, but also do not know what sharp weapon hit. And then they lose consciousness Hei Bao smiles triumphantly and stabs me in the back. He is looking for death. I don''t know if I have a dragon tail! If the assassin knew he was a dragon, he would not dare to assassinate him. Although qichongtian is still far away from jiuchongtian, no one dares to attack the Dragon here, no matter whether it belongs to the dragon clan or not. Because the seventh level dragon is strong enough, if you don''t have the assurance of killing one strike, the consequences of angering the dragon are unimaginable. If it was a dragon acting alone, he would invite ancient monsters from the same realm to retaliate against someone or the sect. If it''s a small family dragon, members of their family will move out together. What''s more, the old and powerful of the Terran will not sit idly by and help the dragon. Chapter 2528 the moment after the three assassins died, the whole street was restored to its original state, and the lantern of the inn in front was clearly visible. "Three demon assassins!" Black treasure twitches nose to smell, disdain way. Zhang Xing stopped and looked around with a smile: "they are only the first wave. There are three waves behind them." "Hey, boss, I''ll take care of these shrimps without your help!" Black treasure glared fiercely, excited way. "Of course, you solved the trouble you caused yourself!" Zhang Xing said with a smile. "Of course, of course!" Heibao laughed. Then, he waved to three places in the surrounding night sky: "do you come out by yourself, or do you want me to pull you out?" "Your skill really surprised us, but no matter how strong you are, you are always a person. We can''t deal with you. There''s the first one. We''ll see. " In the dark, the three parties did not show up, leaving only these words and then scattered, far away from here. Heibao just wanted to chase him, but Zhang Xing stopped him. "Forget it, they are all small foreign minions. It''s no fun to kill them. Wait until the big leader comes. The first one is here Zhang Xing''s voice fell, the sky and the street on the rapid emergence of large groups of people. The three people who escaped obviously knew that the first meeting would come. They just came to see the real situation. If the demon clan didn''t attack, one of them would. Fortunately, the demons became the ghost for the dead, and they also knew the cultivation strength of Heibao. Of course, they can''t see the eight levels of Heibao, and they all speculate that they can have the strength of the seventh stage. "Take it for me!" Without saying a word, a head dressed man wanted to capture Zhang Xing and Heibao. Two old men in black flashed, one left and one right, and raised their hands to Heibao''s shoulder. Zhang Xing was almost ignored by them. Bang bang! At the same time, the two figures flew back at a faster speed. PATA! In the first case, everyone''s eyes followed the voice to the ground. See two old people lying on the ground motionless, breath weak, mouth foaming, body constantly twitching, obviously very seriously injured. "Elder Li, elder Wang..." The middle-aged man in charge of the team changed his face and rushed to check their injuries. After some emergency treatment, the middle-aged man sighed and shook his head: "it''s abandoned. The cultivation of the two elders has been abolished..." "What..." Everyone was surprised! Although they belonged to the first sect, they were only private soldiers recruited by the Lord of Shihe City, not the disciples of the first sect. The two elders also paid a lot of money to hire them. Their accomplishments were all in the later period of qichongtian, and they were part of the highest class group. But they just face to face with each other and they are abandoned. It can be seen that the cultivation and strength of the other side are so strong. Things got a little tricky. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the city master to realize his wish of meritorious service. But they were not afraid of Heibao, because there was a distinguished guest in the Lord''s house who could help. "Please captain Lu of Star Wars hall!" The middle-aged man made a charming spark, shining a dazzling stone characters in the night sky! Love my e-book www.25txtxs.com Boom! After three breaths, there was a huge roar in the sky. A dozen warships, like the moving palace in the night sky, suddenly appeared above the heads of the people. On the warship, a burst of music could be heard. "Black boy, it''s time for you to die. The warship of Captain LV Changshan of star war hall is here. I think you''d better surrender and hand over the star core!" The middle-aged man straightened his back and despised Heibao road. "Who has no eyes to make trouble in Shihe city..." Just then, a lazy voice came from the sky. LV Changshan stood in front of the warship''s bow, with his hands on his back, squinting his eyes and looking up at the sky, as if everything below could not attract his attention. However, there are not many people who can make Shihe City headache. At least in this acre of land, no one dares to provoke the Lord of Shihe city. There was something strange in his heart, but he still glanced at it carelessly. But it is this one eye, let him not finish the words immediately swallow back into the stomach. I saw a figure he didn''t want to see in his whole life. His dark face seemed to be even darker than the night around him.The ferocious eyes and cold mouth, as if everything can be destroyed, all creatures can be despised! "My God! No, how could it be him? He won''t come with me, will he trouble me In the starry sky, LV Changshan narrowly escaped from Heibao''s hands, but he did not dare to stay. Regardless of the star robbers, he came to the mountains near shihezheng in one breath and hid. A few days later, he didn''t find the tattered warship chasing after him, so he was relieved. I dare to attend the banquet of the Lord of Shihe city. But before the end of the day, he saw the black faced evil star who had smashed his 100 warships. According to his conjecture, Heibao is likely to be one of the eight major strongmen in the divine realm passing by. If not, how could he know that he was a member of the Star Wars Hall of the Terran, and he still didn''t give face. Even if the signboard of Star Wars hall is not easy to use, then the face of the first episode should be given a little bit. In qichongtian, who doesn''t know that Star Wars hall is still dominated by the first one. But Hei Bao seems to have never heard of it. In addition to the tattered warship that has sailed in the starry sky for many years, LV Changshan is 80% sure that Heibao is not a man of seven heaven. There are such a kind of people in the interstellar world. In order to pursue the ultimate realm, they roam alone in the starry sky, and they never stop searching for the way. However, it is often this kind of people who are the most difficult to provoke. They are strong in cultivation and leave when they are finished. No one knows their origin. Even if they think about revenge in the future, they can''t find anyone. "Come on! Run! Turn the bow and run LV Changshan''s body trembled. He was sure he didn''t read the wrong person, so he gave the order in a hurry. Shua! The people around LV Changshan also recognized Heibao. Hearing the captain''s command, he staggered at his feet and nearly fell into a dog''s excrement. His lips were about an inch away from the deck. All of a sudden, more than a dozen warships turned around and ran at a speed never seen before. But just then, Heibao''s cold voice reached everyone''s ears in the sky. "What are you doing? Am I so terrible?" Click! The hearts of LV Changshan and others suddenly trembled. They were too frightened to move. The soldiers who were preparing to urge the warship to flee also stood still and did not dare to make the next move. They know that the warship must not be able to run away from Heibao''s fist. If Heibao disdains to pay attention to them, he has escaped another robbery, but now that he has called them, he has to wait for his fate. "Master..." LV Changshan slowly turned around with a smile even worse than crying. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t dare to say more. He could only shrink and look at Heibao. Chapter 2529 "senior?" Originally relying on LV Changshan, the city Lord''s mansion and others heard this sentence and saw the performance of those people on the warship, they could not help but wonder. What kind of gods are those two people? How could captain Lu and others be scared like mice to see a cat? "Master?" For this word, Heibao is very fresh, especially now, 500 years later, he instantly felt that he was an ancestor like character. "You, come and talk!" As soon as Heibao pointed to LV Changshan, his predecessors'' demeanor immediately revealed. "Yes..." LV Changshan flew down carefully from the warship with a nervous mood, and stood at a dozen meters in front of Heibao. "What can I do for you, master?" "Do you often travel among the stars and know the way to bachongtian?" Heibao asked directly. "Yes, yes, of course I know that." What does LV Changshan think he wants to ask? This is what he hears. He can''t help but relax. Heibao nodded slightly and motioned to LV Changshan to go on. Lu Changshan''s face squeezed out a smile: "master, as long as you walk along the old road of Disha star sky, you can reach the eighth heaven. But... " He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to tell Heibao the news. He planned to pit them once. But if they were to come back alive, the consequences would be unbearable. So he went on. "But now the ancient star road is particularly dangerous. Five hundred years ago, there were some changes in the starry sky. The Beidou Nebula suddenly disappeared for no reason, and there were sky storms everywhere in the Disha cloud. Countless people have died in these years, and those who can come back alive will die in less than ten years. Moreover, the death is very tragic. It seems that they have been skinned or molted. " Hearing this, Heibao also had a lot of questions. It is because of the disappearance of the Beidou nebula that they have been away for 500 years. This is almost equivalent to isolating the seven heavens from below. But now the road to the eighth heaven seems to be cut off. Is there something strange in it? Heibao took a look at Zhang Xing, showing an inquiring look. "What''s so strange about you seven times in the past five hundred years?" Zhang Xing, who has been silent, suddenly asked. "Strange thing?" LV Changshan knocked his head and thought for a moment: "by the way, there is a very strange thing. It is said that there are historic sites in the Disha star, which will cause the star storm. All the clansmen in the qichongtianxing region began to fight for the relics and treasures, and almost all the power of the sect gathered into the Disha system. " "Lead the way, go to the Disha star region!" Hearing this, Zhang Xing waved his hand and decided to go to have a look at it immediately. "This..." LV Changshan let him lead the way, scared three spirits immediately lost a soul. Where is the battlefield of all ethnic groups, even some of the clan''s seven fold later period, even the peak elder may fall at any time, let alone a small captain. "Don''t worry, you just take us to the vicinity of the astral realm. You don''t have to enter it." Zhang Xing smiles faintly. 17 biqu Pavilion www.17sctxs.com "Good, good!" This can be promised. Of course, LV Changshan dare not refuse. Therefore, LV Changshan led the remaining 400 warships to set out overnight. The Star Wars hall is unobstructed on the Terran planet, and no one dares to provoke them. However, out of the Terran territory, the warlike people of other races can no matter what Star Wars hall or law enforcement team you are. It''s civilized to fight you head-on, but sneak attacks are common. Therefore, LV Changshan is thinking about the safety on the way back. The size of 400 warships should not be easily provoked. In this way, Zhang Xing and Heibao stayed in the city for less than a day, and then set foot on the road of starry sky. Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, another year passed. Zhang Xing and others flew out of the Terran territory and formally stepped into the starry sky full of crisis. Behind them, small warships of other races followed. They did not have time to send large warships to intercept them. They had to wait until the earth evil star sky to grab the core fragments of Heibao. At the same time, the major figures of the first case also got news of the star core debris. They sent an expeditionary force to support the historic battlefield and also took the Star River debris by the way. People who have such ideas can not only think of the first patriarch, but also of other races. Not long after the Terran expeditionary army set out, so did the various ethnic expeditionary forces. "Master! The 72 planets there are the ancient star road to the eighth heaven. "Three years later, LV Changshan stopped moving, pointing to the first giant planet clearly visible to the naked eye. "Ah! The Big Dipper Nebula can be seen here. They are not far away from each other. However, for some reason, the Beidou Nebula has disappeared without any reason. Many ancestors have said that this is a disaster Next, without having to ask Heibao and Zhang Xing, LV Changshan introduced the situation here in detail. He was very curious about Heibao''s identity. He clearly had the eight fold cultivation as the realm, but he did not know the path of the eight fold heaven. Obviously, they were not people of the eight fold heaven. The problem comes again. It''s not the person of eight times heaven, nor the person of seven times heaven. How does one''s cultivation go up? Is it cultivated in the endless starry sky? LV Changshan certainly didn''t believe it was true. After all, everyone had a special curiosity about the unknown, but when he thought of Heibao''s violent attack, he restrained his strong curiosity and did not dare to ask. "Well, you can go back!" After listening to LV Changshan''s introduction, Heibao grinned, patted LV Changshan on the shoulder, turned and raised his feet with Zhang Xing, thinking of going to the earth''s evil star region. "It''s scary!" Looking at Heibao''s back, he saw his shining white teeth. LV Changshan could not help shivering. "All return, now!" They don''t dare to stay here for a long time. There are still a lot of broken warship debris in the distant starry sky. Who knows which sinister fleet is hiding and aiming at them. Zhang Xing and Heibao looked at the huge, seemingly close to the planet, they could not help but have a strange interest. According to LV Changshan, the 72 stars of Disha seem to be just the paving stones leading to the eighth heaven. But Zhang Xing could not think of anyone who could use this galaxy as a paving stone, except for the great emperors and gods in the ancient times. Since he came to yichongtian, he heard the legend about the nine fold heaven in the land of gods. It is said that the jiuchongtian is an inverted pagoda shape. Along the way, especially to the seventh heaven, Zhang Xing vaguely felt that it was not a legend, but should be true. As for whether it is an inverted pagoda, he doesn''t know, but the more it goes up, the larger the space area is, or the more accurate the volume is. At the same time, another bold idea floated in Zhang Xing''s mind. Will this nine heaven land be the magic weapon of the great emperor or the God King? Or are they using magic weapons to open up the starry sky? Chapter 2530 Zhang Xing and Heibao soon came to the front of the first planet. Their minds were swept away, and the planet was full of broken traces of war. There are no living people above, there is no plant in the bare mountains, and the air is filled with a lot of poisonous gas. Obviously, this is a lifeless planet. People of all ethnic groups dug three feet above, probably for the sake of looking for historical relics and treasures. "Heibao, go to the next star to see it!" The third star and the third star, not to stop the first star. The so-called star storm is like a cosmic black hole, blocking the way to the 37th star. A large number of warships of all ethnic groups are hiding in the 36th star. They occupy their own territory and constantly search for historic sites in the territory. At the same time, it also launched attacks on other territories. When Zhang Xing and Heibao shennian swept the battle situation below, they were all stunned. "Demons?" "The dark ones?" They looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes were full of shock. Yes, they met the two races that they had seen on Saint dragon. But then they were relieved. Terrans can be found all over the universe, not to mention other races. At the beginning, the invasion of the holy dragon continent was just some low-level dark clans, and the demons that could be summoned were also of no rank. Most of the races here are more than five in the divine realm, and none of them are under five. Most of them are coolies. They are either cannon fodder or soldiers in charge of controlling warships. "Let''s go down and see what''s going on." Zhang Xing and Heibao''s figures flashed and landed on a relatively high mountain in an instant. In the distance, hundreds of Terran warships are engaged in a small battle with the dark ones. The number of dark clan warships is a little small, and they are being beaten and retreated. Seeing that the dark people were surrounded, they were about to be destroyed, but at this time, a large number of light energy cannons were suddenly fired from the surrounding mountains. The Terrans were caught unprepared, suffered heavy losses, and changed their forms immediately. More than twice as many warships appeared in the mountains, and the Terrans began to rout and retreat toward the territory. Brush, brush! Boom! Boom! The sky was ablaze with light and the sound of warships exploding. The Terran hundreds of warships in the dark under the calculation, only one command ship escaped. But the command ship is also full of holes, staggering head into the foot of the mountain where Zhang Xing is. A few minutes later, the dark men''s warships came up and surrounded the damaged ones. However, they did not immediately go down to arrest people, but staring at Zhang Xing and Heibao on the mountain. Before they came here, they discovered their existence. But to their surprise, the two men watched with great interest and did not mean to hide their shadow or to make a move. Of course, no matter which clan is strong, there is no ability to fight with a warship army. They''re not going to come forward and die. Therefore, the dark clan should be more interested in Zhang Xing and Zhang Xing. Ten warships headed for Zhang Xing and stopped at a distance of kilometers. A dark knight, covered in black armor and with red fire in his eyes, waved, a black lance and a dark horse with burning limbs appeared in the air. In a flash, the Dark Knight mounted his horse and flew to Zhang Xing with dozens of his subordinates. Kilometer distance is just a blink of an eye for them. Without saying a word, the Dark Knight stabbed Heibao in the eyebrow. "In the later period of the seventh level of the divine realm, the fighting power is stronger than that of the ordinary people." Heibao looked at the point of the spear and made a timely comment. Dang! 123 Literature Network www.123wx.net Just as he spoke, the point of the gun was in the middle of his eyebrows. Stab! The tip of the gun and the brow of Heibao collided violently and produced a lot of sparks. Black treasure eyelid does not tremble, the expression on the face does not change, grasp casually. The dark knight, who was shocked, was caught by Heibao before he could react. Squeak The dark knight''s body, which was made of special materials, was twisted into twist in the hands of Heibao. Forcing the spirit of the dark knight to float out of his body, two red flames suddenly soared and rushed to Heibao''s brain. Dang! There was another sound of metal knocking, and the spirit of the Dark Knight seemed to hit the iron wall, and immediately fainted."Hey, hey Heibao grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. He threw away the dark knight''s body and seized his spirit. Squeak The spirit was pinched into a twist in the hand of Hei Bao. "Poof!" Then, black treasure five fingers to grasp! No! The spirit of the dark knight''s terror immediately exploded and dissipated in the air. All the other dark knights who followed him trembled, and the flames in their eyes shot up. "Kill!" A dozen guns stabbed at Heibao in an instant. The dark people who have cultivated to the realm of God are no less intelligent than those of the same realm. It''s just that they have no body, just a cold metal body, like a robot given a soul. The reason why they are stronger than the physical race is that they are much less sensitive to fear. They are war machines, killing and devouring souls. The more powerful their accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to be promoted. Because it''s useless for them to absorb the souls of the lower friars. Only spirits of the same rank or higher are valid. But it''s not easy to kill Terrans or any other physical race. What''s more, large-scale wars now rely on warships, and there are rarely more than a million shirtless fighting scenes. The large-scale war in Disha star region is exactly the scene they like to see most. Over the past few hundred years, many other races have been attacked and devoured by them. This time, the Terrans also gained a lot. They were about to catch all of them, but they did not want to encounter two powerful and weird Terrans. While more than a dozen Dark Knights launched their attacks, a large number of Dark Knights flew out of the warship. A group of knights went to solve the remains of the Terran warship, and a group of knights killed Heibao. Dang Dang Dang More than a dozen guns flashed into Heibao''s body, but even Heibao''s clothes were not pierced. Zhang Xing knew that Heibao was teasing them again. Such a good chance to pretend to be forced, Heibao would not miss it. Especially in front of the boss, Heibao is more passionate. "You Little ants! Kill you, just blow a breath Heibao despised more than a dozen Dark Knights and let the spear point tremble and thrust hard at his body. But the dark knight has no expression, is a cold mask, which makes Heibao a little boring. He doesn''t like to play with machines like this. Just as his voice dropped! "Oh..." A roar from his mouth, at the same time, has sublimated to the silver white dragon breath fire, instantly blew away the bodies and spirits of more than a dozen Dark Knights, as well as their horses! The ashes of the body blowing to the support of the thousands of Dark Knights, but they did not stop, still forward to kill. Chapter 2531 at the same time, the remaining soldiers on the Terran warship at the foot of the mountain were wounded and engaged in a fierce battle with the dark clan. This unit was a small unit of the expedition army to which the first Terran clan belonged. They have been fighting for five hundred years in dishaxing region, which can be described as an experienced investigation team. They would not have ventured out of Terran territory had it not been for a star storm in the sky. According to experience, every time the star storm appears, there will be some historical sites randomly, in which there are countless fairy grass and magic weapon materials. However, when these storms appear around one planet, they no longer form, but move to the next. With the shifting of the star storm, they also went deeper and deeper into the astral realm. This also makes them very worried that they may be cut off by the star storm or surrounded by other ethnic groups. However, for hundreds of years, everything has been peaceful. With the deepening of the research, the materials of magic weapons in the historic sites have become more and more advanced. It is possible to find one or two magic weapons of grade 89. This makes them even more ecstatic. At the same time, the killing among all ethnic groups is also more crazy. If anyone gains the most in this treasure hunt, he or she may gain a lot of strength. This is related to the prosperity and decline of a clan. No one is not staring at the blood red eyes, looking frantically, killing and seizing. Just as they were fighting fiercely, the scouting warships of the demons arrived. Later, the demon clan, demon clan also arrived. Soon, the battle on the side of Heibao caught their eyes. "Who are those two people? Their fighting power is not so good!" A demon clan elder doubts way. "It''s probably the rising star of the Terran. They won''t last long. The dark clan is the most fearless of death. Even if the last one is left, they will fight to the end." "Yes, there are only a few dead people in the dark. Wait and see. The black boy has no experience at first. Later, he will consume all his power and die very ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heibao is still killing thousands of Dark Knights. Zhang Xing does not need to hand at the side, turn to look at the ground. He saw the sign of the first case and didn''t want to help. The Terran is a big Mac in the seventh heaven, so you don''t need his help. He also knew that a strong sect would not care about the casualties. Then he doesn''t have to meddle. What''s more, the first case also wanted to rob the black treasure of the star core fragments, they can not become friends. In a flash, half an hour passed. More than 600 Dark Knights died in the hands of Heibao. This surprised everyone around. Although the cultivation of these Dark Knights was in the early stage of the seventh heavy, their combat power was equivalent to the average medium level. Among them, the cultivation of several team leaders was in the later stage of the seventh heavy. It should be said that it is not a problem to win the Heibao. But in other people''s eyes, this should become not. Heibao shouldn''t have lasted so long, and he shouldn''t have killed so many dark knights, but the fact slapped them in the face. Moreover, only Heibao fought alone. Zhang Xing around him looked around leisurely, as if this battle had nothing to do with him. This strange scene surprised everyone around. But it is the dark people who are more surprised and shocked. Two thousand and five hundred people fought for half an hour, but they couldn''t win a single clan and lost more than 600 people, which was unacceptable to them. It''s very difficult to cultivate a dark knight, even thousands of times more difficult than other clans to train to the seven levels. The total number of seven early knights who died in these 500 years was only over 800. Now this short half an hour is almost equal to the sum of 500 years. Beautiful book www.meishuoba.com The fleet commander in charge of the attack was a seven fold peak dark knight. He knew that he could not continue to fight like this. He immediately issued an order to stop attacking Heibao, withdraw immediately and use the light cannon. Heibao didn''t stop them and despised what the dark clan would do next. A few minutes later, a hundred light cannons lit up the dark rune, and a hundred dark lights shot at Heibao and Zhang Xing at the same time. "Ah! It''s young people, inexperienced! " "Yes, if I fight the dark ones, I will withdraw at the same time that they withdraw. I will kill so many knights and make a lot of money. What else will I play with them?" "Now both of them just want to escape..." Just before the demon shook his head, he almost bit his tongue!"This Oh, my God! Can''t that be true? I read it right! " All the other onlookers were stunned and couldn''t believe to see a palm block a hundred dark lights! You know, it was launched by a hundred light cannons, through a large number of dark crystal, after being blessed by the rune array. Each light gun is divided into different specifications according to the warship class. Each of the hundred light cannons that bombarded Heibao was equivalent to a full blow by the strong in the later period of Shenjing. Even if you are the top seven, you have to avoid the edge. If the number of light guns is more than 500, the top strong will hate on the spot even if they are unprepared. But if you block it with one hand as easily as Heibao, I''m afraid only those half step eight strong people can do it. However, the half step eight strong people are all big people at the ancestral level of all ethnic groups. They have no time to come here to participate in these boring battles. Most of the time they practice in the clan and strive to break through the eight fold realm as soon as possible. "If a hundred cannons hit me, I''ll take them as compensation." Heibao''s hand shook, and the dark light in front of him collapsed instantly. He drew a circle with his hand in the direction of the dark ones. Then, as if holding a brick, his hand slowly extended. Suddenly, a huge hand appeared in the sky. One hand grasped a warship. Then the palm turned over and the warship disappeared. One, two, three This scene makes the already dull people even more dizzy. Although the dark clan didn''t feel happy, they were shocked by the black treasure at the moment. "Stop him, break his arm!" When Heibao got the ninth warship, the commander of the dark clan woke up from the shock. "Boom, boom..." In succession, hundreds of light bombarded Heibao, some on the arm and part on the body. "I have to get angry with your grandfather and kill you all to stop it!" With a wave of his other hand, Heibao broke up the light of the bombardment in an instant, and then his figure flashed, twinkled, and flashed But in the eyes of the people around him, the figure of Heibao disappeared. Their strength can not see the trajectory of Heibao''s movement. So a strange scene appeared in their eyes. The ships of the dark clan disappeared out of thin air, and even the Dark Knights above did not make any sound. Even the commander of the seven peaks disappeared. In less than a moment, all of the dark clan''s warships disappeared. The thousands of Dark Knights below who are fighting against the Terrans also sensed something and stopped to search for their people all over the sky. Chapter 2532 "Damn it! The system just doesn''t accept people, or you guys will be sold! " In a fury, Heibao robbed all the warships of the dark clan. "By the way, the dark clan should not be considered human. Do you want to sell one?" Heibao suddenly thought that the body of the Dark Knight also belonged to armor and so on. He suddenly chose a dark knight and click the system to recycle it. However, the system did not respond. "No, such a thing can be regarded as a kind of life?" Suddenly, I was disappointed. He was upset. He looked at the eyes of thousands of Dark Knights below, and the flame increased greatly. He didn''t seem to be afraid and wanted to fight him. "If you dare to be cruel to me, I will crush you to death!" Heibao has always been a murderer to others. Who dares to attack him? He was beaten by the light cannon of the dark clan. Now he is attacked by thousands of Dark Knights. How can Heibao bear it. As soon as the shadow flashed, he didn''t have to wait for the dark knight to attack him, and Heibao took the initiative to attack. Creak Creak Cheep Some of the dark knight''s body was twisted into a twist in an instant. Their eyes were floating in the air. From a distance, they looked like flowers and fires. They were very charming. They looked at the deformed body and knew that they couldn''t go back, so they all fluttered in the air looking for their attacker. Another group of dark knights wanted to defend or attack, but their iron bodies were destroyed in a flash. Brush! After a breath, the figure of Heibao suddenly appears in front of the ghost of the dark knight. Boom! The ghost flame soared and roared to Heibao, as if to devour his body with spirits. But at this time, a roar came out of Heibao''s mouth. "Go away..." The silver white fire of dragon breath blows through the fire of ghost. Puff, puff Flame after flame is like a burst of fireworks, instant out of the gorgeous fireworks, and in an instant destruction. At this point, the dark clan, a small unit of encircling and suppressing the Terrans, was completely destroyed. Looking at the more ferocious Heibao, all the other people around him could not help holding their breath. They were frozen in place with panic, and no one dared to move. The scene was a dead silence! Demons, demons and Terrans have never seen or heard of such a black faced strongman in qichongtian. I''m afraid that all the other people can''t do it except those ancestors. Who is this man? Which race is it? After a moment of respect, a few people knelt down to save a few black people. "Thank you for your help! We are human beings... " "I know you are the first one, and I didn''t intend to save you. You are lucky." Heibao interrupted an old man''s words without politeness and without hypocrisy. Then, he flashed back to Zhang Xing, disdaining to talk with those people. Some of the rescued people were embarrassed. In front of so many people, Heibao didn''t give the first face at all. However, those people did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, because the strength of Heibao was strong enough to take it for granted. The strong should be so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to anyone. "Boom!" When Zhang Xing and Heibao were about to leave here, suddenly, there was a sudden shock in the sky not far away, and a vortex of more than ten thousand feet appeared in front of everyone. "Historic sites have appeared!" Sweet potato novel network www.fanshu8xs.com There was a cry of alarm when the crowd was neutral. As soon as their eyes lit up, their breath was suddenly quickened. "If there is a star storm, there must be historic sites." Then there was another excited voice in the crowd. "Yes! This vortex is tens of times bigger than before, and there will be better gods "Ha ha, we are lucky this time. Before the troops of all ethnic groups come, we will be able to make a lot of money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with the treasure, the shock of the black belt quickly disappeared, and everyone else''s attention was focused on the center of the vortex. Heibao and Zhang Xing also showed an interested look at the vortex. After a moment, the lightning and thunder, the violent and undulating vortex gradually stabilized. "Go At that moment, everyone else rushed out like a 100 meter race.In the twinkling of an eye, no one around Zhang Xing stayed, all into the vortex. "Boss, shall we go?" Seeing that Zhang Xing didn''t mean to move his steps, Heibao asked in doubt. Zhang Xingmu showed a strange look and looked at the vortex. "They are all said to be historic sites, but how can I not feel a trace of antiquity?" Heibao was stunned: "boss, do you mean that the so-called historic site is strange?" "Yes, it''s true that a place more than 100000 years old can be regarded as a historic site, but I feel that the atmosphere here is only 70000 years old, and occasionally there is a trace of the breath of 100000 years ago. I even seem to have seen this kind of scene from somewhere, smelled this special breath Zhang Xing frowned slightly, searching for this familiar scene in his brain. However, after thinking for a long time, Zhang Xing didn''t get any, so he had to put aside temporarily and observe with Heibao on the top of the mountain. Seven days later, the vortex remained unchanged, but a large number of warships from other tribes came here, including those following Zhang Xing. They all looked at each other covetously. The smell of gunpowder smoke in the air indicates that another great war is about to break out. At the same time, they all sent many people into the vortex to search for treasure. Those who stayed outside focused on the two figures surrounded by them. "Catch up with that man at last!" Some people who knew that Heibao was carrying debris were relieved. In addition, they also exchanged information with the head of the clan stationed here. "What? Is he so powerful? " After each clan knew the strength of Heibao, they were all in trouble for a time. Although a large number of troops came to each clan, they did not have the confidence to fight Heibao. The strong man who can destroy hundreds of warships of the dark clan in an instant can also come and go freely in these armies, and no one has the ability to keep him. Star core fragments are priceless treasure, which clan wants, but depends on whose hands. "We''d better let it go first. It depends on the situation. Our main purpose is to plunder the treasures in the historic sites. As soon as the people inside come out, they will snatch them!" The supreme commander of almost all tribes issued this order. In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days passed. There was no movement in the whirlpool. Neither the first person who went in or the later one came out. The commanders of the various races and some of the commanders could not sit still. "It''s not right that I haven''t come out for so long!" A Terran commander looks at the commander. "Don''t be impatient. The scale of this historic site is large and it may take a long time. Wait and see." The commander frowned and comforted. Chapter 2533 as time went by, half a month later, no one came out. People of all ethnic groups began to agitate. "It''s been a month. There won''t be any accident?" "Don''t talk nonsense. There may be a lot of treasures in it. The journey is long, and they will come out slowly." "But the storm in the starry sky is almost gone, and the historic sites will disappear with the disappearance of the storm! Then they can''t come out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gunpowder smell of the whole scene has faded in this month, but more is the mood of doubt, worry and panic. "Ah! How can I feel more and more stuffy? It seems that the air here is more depressing than before! " People on warships of all races who are in the protective cover feel this way almost at the same time. On this day, the last day of the month, Zhang Xing suddenly moved. He suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, his eyes shining with incomparably bright but sharp God''s awn! Brush! This divine awn is like two extremely bright spotlights in the night sky, which instantly penetrates the atmosphere surrounded by fog and miasma and looks beyond the starry sky. All of a sudden, other ethnic groups were shocked by Zhang Xing''s strange behavior. They were shocked by Zhang Xing''s divine awn and his hidden cultivation! This kind of cultivation, this kind of look, they have never heard of, never seen! But it can''t sense what kind of state Zhang Xing''s cultivation is. In addition to shock, they were deeply curious. They knew that since Zhang Xing did this, he must have found something important. Otherwise, who would be bored would show such strength. Therefore, all the other monks in the seven levels of the divine realm opened their minds and followed Zhang Xing''s eyes to the sky. After a long time, when their minds have reached the limit of their ability, they have found nothing. But in their minds, Zhang Xing''s two divine lights from his eyes were still very powerful, without any weakening. As far as the sky is, how far his divine light can shine. Brush! All of them suddenly took back their minds. They look at Zhang Xing''s eyes full of shock and fear. It turns out that the most powerful of them is not the big black faced man, but this seemingly ordinary young man. Fortunately, we didn''t take any measures against them just now. Otherwise, with this look, everyone will disappear in an instant! This man Absolutely not. He Too powerful to imagine! At this time, all people can not help being wet by cold sweat. After another moment, Zhang Xing''s two divine lights disappeared in the sky. He slowly turned his head and looked around. Other people of all ethnic groups are staring at Zhang Xing, eager for Zhang Xing to tell them something. "I saw the Big Dipper Nebula..." Zhang Xingmu also has the color of doubt. "What?" Hearing Zhang Xing''s words, almost all the people were stunned. They even suspected that their ears were wrong. "Didn''t the Big Dipper Nebula disappear for 500 years? How could it suddenly appear? " An old man murmured. "Master Are you sure it''s the Big Dipper Nebula? " The Terran commander asked with a serious look on his face. "I saw a whirling Nebula coming at an unimaginable speed towards the deshatherfield. In that whirling cloud... " 56 Novels www.56xiaoshuo.com Zhang Xing said, a wave of hand, the sky appeared a nearly substantial white spoon. Then he held out a finger and turned it gently against the handle of the spoon parallel to the ground "Like this, there are seven spoons of stars in that nebula, spinning and moving at great speed." People of all ethnic groups are staring at the huge rotating spoon in the sky and imagining the Big Dipper Nebula coming at a high speed After three breaths, Zhang Xing turns out that the spoon bumps into a mountain in the distance. Boom! Under the impact of the spoon, the huge mountain, like a smashed glass, instantly disappeared in people''s sight. Ah! Seeing this scene, many people can''t help but scream at the scene that the Beidou Nebula collides with the Disha region. "Fortunately, I hit here..." "No! Judging from the orbit of the Beidou nebula''s rotation, it just grasps the edge of the Disha region, and its main target is qichongtian! However, even if it is rubbing against the edge of Disha star field, it is enough to destroy the ancient star road leading to the eighth heaven A demon commander has not yet finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Xing''s words.In fact, Zhang Xing only said part of what he saw and some he didn''t want to say. Because he felt that the Big Dipper nebula was like the spoon he had just thrown out. And the people who can walk and throw the planet as darts can only be Giant creatures in the alien race of stars. In their eyes, the stars floating in the sky are small stones, and they can throw out one, two or even more! However, Zhang Xing is a little strange, he did not see the star giant behind the Big Dipper nebula. So, there are some things he can''t say right now. After all, the star giant has only appeared in his artistic conception. "Master This is a big deal You... " When the Terran commander heard Zhang Xing''s words, he suddenly became excited. "80% of the time, it''s estimated that there is still a long way to go before the Beidou Nebula hits the seventh heaven continent In three years, you can do it yourself Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed in his heart. With his current strength, he is unable to prevent the Beidou Nebula from colliding with the seventh heaven continent. Even if all the dragons are promoted to level 9. If he can have the strength to destroy the seven heaven continent, then there is hope to prevent this disaster. But if you live in the nine fold heaven of the land of gods, you are bound to be bound under the rules of the nine fold heaven. Unless we can break this rule and reach the realm of God. However, he has reached the half step kingdom within 500 years. It is basically impossible for him to break through in a short time. He didn''t know what kind of influence the destruction of the seventh heaven would have on the eight Ninth Heaven, but in the future, it was doomed to the decline of the land of gods. Whether this is a natural disaster or a premeditated design, Zhang Xing has no idea. He can only take a step and see a step. "Oh, by the way, you should not wait for the people in the so-called historic sites to come out. If I am not wrong, the vortex will not disappear for a while, and it can only enter but not go out." Looking at the huge vortex, Zhang Xing suddenly had a strange idea. Could this be another form of coordinate? Thirty five of the first thirty-five of Disha seventy-two have completed the mission of coordinates, and the thirty-six is the last. According to this coordinate, the Beidou Nebula will impact on the seven continents? "Master, why do you say that?" The demon commander asked. "No why, it''s just a feeling for me, of course, believe it or not." Zhang Xing certainly won''t say that he sensed the breath of star giant in the whirlpool. Let''s not say that all the clans of qichongtian know about the star giant, but he is not sure how to tell them such specious things. Chapter 2534 "in three years, time is pressing. Whether it''s true or not, we need to take action!" The commanders of all ethnic groups immediately issued instructions. First, send a fleet to investigate. Second, report to zongmen immediately. Third, it is suggested that all ethnic groups should unite. Next, all clans immediately launched the emergency star transmission array to transmit the information to their sect in the shortest time. A few days later, the main clan leaders of each clan immediately issued a war preparation order to their territory. At the same time, a coalition of all ethnic groups was set up to cope with the disaster. In addition, Zhang Xing and Heibao were unanimously required to join the alliance and enter the supreme assembly, with the right to speak and veto. Zhang Xing also did not refuse, in public and private he can not refuse. He also wanted to ignore the disaster. He would set out now, bypass the Disha star region, and then walk for hundreds of years to the eighth heaven. It''s his selfishness. On the other hand, as a human, as a member of the world, he should also play a part. What''s more, this is not necessarily a disaster, perhaps it is an opportunity. If the scene in the artistic conception appears in reality, then the door to the God kingdom may really appear. Who can have such an opportunity? In a twinkling of an eye, two years later, the warships that went to explore the starry sky continued to send back news. What Zhang Xing saw three years ago became a fact. A group of brilliant nebula is flying to the seventh heaven. In the seventh heaven, the alliance warships set sail immediately to intercept Beidou Nebula in Disha star region. But The seemingly large number of warships is less than the smallest star in the sky. Although each warship can emit light energy that can destroy the earth and the sky, it seems like ants spit on any planet in the Big Dipper cloud, which has no destructive effect on those planets. Although all the members of the 7chongtian alliance know that it is not meaningful to do so, they have no choice. We can only hope to destroy the orbit of the big dipper and make it pass the seven fold sky. But that hope is slim, and no one has confidence. As the days went by, everyone in the League became more and more silent. They didn''t even say a word a day. It can be imagined that if the land of the seventh heaven was destroyed, it would be another planet that could not survive, and the spirit on which the monks depended for survival would disappear. The aura needed by ordinary people has become poison gas, including other races. They have no survival support. Even if they can''t die immediately, they are not far away from death. "Sir, it is expected that we will reach the launch range in three days..." Zhang Xing''s words came true and established his unshakable position in the league. All other people obviously regarded him as a top eight, even a half step nine. Although he said that he could not put his hope on Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing could lead them to the eighth heaven. With Zhang Xing and Heibao, the risk of going to the eighth heaven was reduced by half. Naturally, they respected Zhang Xing as the leader of the league. "Well!" Zhang Xing nodded, and the battle scene three days later appeared in his mind. All the warships concentrated on the outer side of the Beidou nebula, firing at the fourth planet in the hope of destroying their trajectory. If this block doesn''t work, we can only wait for the seventh heaven continent to be hit in a month. Three days later, the most tense moment came. Looking at the roaring and burning Beidou nebula, Zhang Xing issued the order to fire. Boom, boom Eight hundred thousand warships fired at the same time, firing at the fourth giant star in the Big Dipper cloud. Each warship is equipped with two light cannons, and 1.6 million beams of light instantly illuminate the whole star sky. However, compared with the flame of the Beidou nebula, it is still like a glowing light, unable to boost people''s morale. Puff, puff Those seemingly powerful beams of light have been annihilated outside the high-speed rotating Beidou nebula. They are like countless moths to the fire. They are melted one by one before they can enter the center of the flame. Obviously, the Beidou Nebula has formed a super strong defensive field. If it does not exceed this force field, it is absolutely impossible to attack any of the stars inside. 918 Novels www.918xs.com "No, as expected, our warships seem to be large in number, but they are scattered and unable to break through the protective layer created by the nebula." Zhang Xing shook his head and sighed. "Fire, keep firing!" Several of the league''s top legislators growled and yelled.Boom, boom Countless lights flash away, all fall in the outer layer of the Beidou nebula, unable to shake the nebula. There was a great disappointment on all faces. Seeing the Beidou Nebula getting closer and closer, but they can''t do anything about it. Everyone''s heart can''t help but feel sad. "Boom At this time, Zhang Xing suddenly stepped out and flew towards the Big Dipper cloud. "Master Zhang..." "Master, you..." All the elders of the Council were shocked and cried out in a hurry. But Zhang Xing waved his hand and stopped their words. "There''s no need to say more Hei Bao, you are always ready to listen to me "Yes! Boss Zhang Xing behind 198 big men, look solemn, at the same time arch hand response way. A few days ago, Zhang Xing called them back from the secular world in Longdao to fight this hard battle. At the same time, we should also be ready to promote them to the Ninth level. Zhang Xing is not sure, but he will not turn back. Since entering the state of half step God King, he has not fully displayed his own cultivation, and he does not want to miss such a chance to practice. Even if he can''t stop the Big Dipper nebula, he wants to fight. He had never been afraid of the word in his dictionary. Zhang Xing step out, the breath of the whole body suddenly rises! Eight early! The second step, star sky one earthquake, eight heavy later! Step three, nine peaks! Step four, half step king! At the same time, a huge Dharma body shining with golden light stands in the sky. This This Seeing this, everyone else in the League couldn''t help kneeling down. They don''t know what kind of state it is, but it must be stronger than the eight fold peak in the legend. They didn''t even feel their own existence behind the golden Dharma body, which was about 1.5 million Zhang high. At the moment of their stupidity, the golden Dharma body suddenly slapped. Boom! A huge hand print moves to the outer layer of the high-speed rotating Beidou nebula. The Big Dipper nebula is only a slight tremor, the rotation speed is still not reduced. Zhang Xing''s incomparable palm was annihilated in the flame of the nebula. Zhang Xing''s eyes are awe inspiring. Although it has no effect, it is better than those light cannons. It also makes the nebula tremble. Boom! Boom! Zhang Xing took three more palms. The nebula still trembled three times, and nothing changed! Boom, boom Zhang xingzhang changed his fist and bombarded the nebula. But it''s just shaking with each punch. Chapter 2535 although Zhang Xing''s golden Dharma body is tall, it is as small as a drop in the ocean in the Big Dipper star cloud. But every palm and punch he made should not be underestimated. With the power of one person can shake the whole nebula, I am afraid there are few people in the whole nine fold sky. Boom, boom Zhang Xing''s eyes radiated a very firm look, indefatigable punches and punches bombarded the outer layer of Beidou nebula. At this moment, a strange picture appears in the starry sky. A weak figure drives a huge Dharma body, following a cloud of nebulae constantly bombarding. In the distance, a large number of warships, countless people''s eyes, follow his figure moving. There was a look of great reverence in the eyes of these people, and there was an extremely tragic and tragic mood in them. Everyone prays silently in their hearts In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed, Zhang Xing did not stop! Two days later, the punches on the outer layer of the nebula are still going on. Three days later, the Big Dipper Nebula still did not deviate from the impact orbit. The fourth day The fifth day Until the seventh day, Zhang Xing''s eyes also showed a trace of fatigue. There are 23 days to go before the impact. According to such an attack, there is no effect at all. On the eighth day, it will hit the 36th planet in Disha. Zhang Xing can''t do anything! "I hope the 36th Disha star can affect him..." Zhang Xing slipped away, converged himself, sat in the sky and adjusted his body. All the other people watched Zhang Xing silently, and no one came to disturb him. The eighth day! There''s a big bang! The whole sky trembled, and the 36th star of Disha exploded. But Zhang Xing''s face is very ugly. In his mind, the last star of the spoon handle in the Big Dipper cloud hit the 36th star of Disha. The blast not only did not change the trajectory of the Beidou nebula, but also made it rotate faster and move faster. In other words, there were 22 days left to hit the seventh heaven, but according to the speed at this time, I''m afraid it will be only 20 days. "Heibao!" Zhang Xing stood up and looked back at Heibao and all the other dragons. One hundred and ninety-eight dragons nodded firmly at the same time. "Ten thousand dragons!" Zhang Xing heart low roar, step out! "Roar!" With a roar, 90 dragons instantly transformed. At the same time, Zhang Xing''s big hand waved, the breath of 90 dragons suddenly soared! The Ninth level of divine realm! When they flew to Zhang Xing, they quickly combined into a dragon body. "Are they dragons?" Seeing this scene, all the other people around him couldn''t help but turn pale! "Master Zhang must have come from jiuchongxia!" Up to this point, this idea has come into being in all human brains. Zhang Xing showed the strength and so many dragons, can not help but let them associate with jiuchongtian! But the shock returned to shock, and at the same time felt extremely lucky. If this incident does not happen, those who have the idea of nuclear debris will be destroyed. "Master Zhang, they are..." Everyone looked at the strange combination of dragons. Next, Zhang Xinglian waved his hands. All other dragons are promoted to level 9. The dragon body composed of 90 dragons instantly merged with Zhang Xing. Then there is the dragon head, eight dragon claws, and dragon tail! A huge dragon, which has not been recorded in any ancient books, appeared in everyone''s eyes. Sany novel network www.32wx.net As for those dragons, all of them are considered to recover their strength. They can''t think of it in their heads. "I don''t believe that 198 nine level dragons in Shenwang state and the comprehensive strength of my half step Shenwang state can''t beat you Beidou Nebula!" "Oh Zhang Xing shook his arms and roared! The giant dragon body rushed towards the Beidou Nebula like lightning. Click! Once the Dragon claws were clenched, a huge fist was formed. Boom! Concentrated all the strength of dragons and Zhang Xing, one punch hit the outer layer of Beidou Nebula! All of a sudden, the whole Beidou Nebula stopped rotating for a moment, just like a high-speed rotating grinding wheel suddenly blocked by a steel bar, and then suddenly rotated.Seeing this scene, Zhang Xing and the dragon''s eyes lit up and there was a door! Everyone else is in a good mood! "Brothers, continue to boom, keep banging!" Zhang Xinglong bows and eight giant claws bombard the outer layer of Beidou Nebula in turn. Boom, boom Bang it up! The irresistible Beidou Nebula seems to have shrunk its arrogant head, and is no longer scornful of Zhang Xing. His pace of walking gradually slowed down, as if in the age of weakness, every step trembled. People around seemed to see the dawn of hope, all excited. After all, qichongtian is the place where they have lived for generations. In their generation, some people call it ancestor, and their descendants and disciples are numerous. Some people are struggling to cultivate, in the family is also considered to be successful, the family members are looking forward to him to be able to show his majesty, the family. Some people are born in a well-known family. They can enjoy the glory and wealth all their lives, and there is no lack of various cultivation resources. None of them want to lose their homes, lose all this. At this time, they saw the hope, all of a sudden have a sense of rebirth. At the same time, he worshipped Zhang Xing to an incomparable level. In a flash, a day passed. The speed of the Beidou nebula is obviously slowing down. The friars of the seven realms can see the six main planets and some subsidiary planets, large and small. "Master Zhang is too powerful. If you attack at this speed, it will not take 20 days for the Beidou nebula to stay in the starry sky!" "Yes! The combination of Master Zhang and Qunlong has never been seen in ancient times! " "Well, did you say that elder Zhang came here to stop the Big Dipper Nebula?" Some people have whims and come out of their mouths. But these things are so weird that even if many people don''t agree with this idea, they can''t give a reason to refute it. "Maybe Maybe! " The next day, the speed of the Beidou nebula''s rotation slowed down another minute. On the third day, just as Zhang Xing started to bombard, he suddenly stopped the attack and looked into the dark starry sky. All the other people who watched Zhang Xing all the time followed his eyes. "What did Mr. Zhang discover?" "Not another Nebula?" "How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible for two nebulae to get out of orbit strangely!" "I seem to hear something!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as they listened and scanned, Zhang Xing''s deep voice came. "All clans and clans are ready to fight. Our real enemy is coming!" "The real enemy?" Hearing this, everyone else was in a daze. "When did we have a real enemy?" The Terran looked at the demon clan, the demon clan looked at the demon clan, and the demon clan looked at other clans For a long time, there has been constant fighting among their various clans. Relatively speaking, they are also the real enemies. But Zhang Xing that our real enemy, let all people suddenly become extremely heavy. How powerful is the man who can make Zhang Xing the enemy? Chapter 2536 all the warships of the alliance of all clans in qichongtian were arrayed in the starry sky, waiting for the enemy mentioned in Zhang xingkou to appear. One hour later, the enemy did not appear. Two hours later, the enemy still did not appear. Everyone is impetuous, the problem of Beidou Nebula has not been solved, and unknown enemies appear again, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. When the third hour came, many of the top seven were still unaware of the enemy''s shadow, but they saw a large number of meteors roaring. Meteors, many people have seen, nothing more than drag the tail of the flame, flash from the sky, there is nothing to be surprised about. But this time the meteor is different. As the gods saw, the diameter of those meteors was at least three times larger than their warships, and their basic sizes were almost the same. They seemed to be shells of uniform specifications. More than ten minutes later, meteor fire rain appeared in the public eye. However, it seems that the target is not them, but Zhang Xing, who is bombarding the Beidou Nebula in the distance. "Is this the enemy''s weapon?" Many strong people can''t help thinking about it. "They want to stop Master Zhang from destroying the track of Beidou Nebula!" Many people can see the obvious purpose. But they did not have time to think about it, and immediately issued the order to fire. "Quick, go and help master Zhang stop those meteors." In an instant, a large amount of light bombarded the meteor shower which was flying at a high speed. But just as the light gun was about to hit the meteor shower, a strange scene appeared. Only those meteors seem to have long eyes, instantly change the trajectory, have to avoid the light of the light gun. However, many meteors were hit by the light gun, but the light gun only made them pause for a moment and then flew forward. At the same time, the meteor shower automatically divided into a part, turned the direction, and flew to the warships of the alliance. "How could that happen?" A large number of meteors, like the fast-moving fish in the sea, suddenly some of them changed direction, which surprised the league members. "Turn the muzzle and hit me hard!" A group of warships moved their bodies, adjusted their muzzle and attacked the meteors. But the light guns on these warships are like glass balls hitting steel. They can only remove some rust on the surface of steel, and they can''t hurt the root. Boom! Boom! Boom! The men on the warship could only watch the meteor fall. In just a dozen days, more than 1000 warships were accurately smashed. But this is just the beginning, and a more shocking scene has appeared. See those falling meteors bang, suddenly expand the spherical body, all into a giant with incomparable height. When they are spherical, they are three or four times the size of a warship, and now they are five times as big as they are. Those warships were like wooden toys under their feet. They either crushed them with one foot or smashed one at another. "My God! What are these monsters? " Everyone in the League was stunned. They abandoned their ships and fled one after another. Even though there were many monks at the end of the seventh period of the divine realm and at the top of the mountain, they were not the enemy of one and the same. No matter what kind of skills you use, hitting them will not cause any damage. Their body shape is similar to that of human beings, but their skin is like lava formed after volcanic eruption, with red in black and black in red, with obvious ripple marks on it. There is no hair in the head, but there are a lot of protruding pimples. From a distance, it looks like curly hair. At a close distance, there are layers of scales. Heshun Novels www.heshun168.com The eyes were blazing with fire, and the nose and mouth were similar to cattle. Poof! A seven fold later elder was caught by a giant and directly crushed. Bang! A seven fold summit elder was slapped by a giant. It was only a short shock, and the Allied forces were defeated like a mountain and all retreated to the rear. And there are meteors falling in the sky. "How terrible! This is This is the alien invasion of the sky Up to this time, many patriarchs recalled the legend of divine war in the land of gods. It is said that at the end of the barren ancient times, there was no land of gods here, and every heaven was a ball of life floating in the starry sky. Star alien invasion, God King, demon emperor, Dragon God and so on God King realm of great powers have been born, and the alien king of war. Finally, with the joint efforts of the gods and kings, the alien people were driven away. Then, the gods combined dozens of broken planets with super magic power to form jiuchongtian.People of later generations also call jiuchongtian the land of gods! Because of its long history, this legend is gradually buried in the dust of history, and modern people have no one to care about these. Of course, maybe they are less than jiuzhong, and they will not understand them at that time. Zhang Xing, who is closely following the Big Dipper nebula, has also been besieged by these alien species. Zhang Xing can only give up attacking Xingyun and return to fight with them. "The scene in the artistic conception reappears truly, but the difference is that I am already in the state of half a step God King at this time, and you are all a group of local chickens and dogs in my eyes!" "Dragon wags its tail!" Zhang Xing''s attack on the Big Dipper Nebula can''t be destroyed yet, but it''s as easy to attack these giant stars as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves. Zhang Xing swept across, on the way to meet a star giant no one can stop minute! Puff, puff The giant''s body burst open and fell into the sky. Zhang Xing with the inertia of the tail force, the body rapidly rotating up, rushed to the countless flying giant. Boom, boom Zhang Xing is like a meat grinder, constantly receiving the life of the star giant. Those who have not yet come and spread the body of the giant, in the crazy rotation of Zhang Xing died. In spite of this, those star giants are still fearless toward him. Of course, Zhang Xing smashed their bodies and took their lives without pity. Among these stars giants, some of them are equivalent to the early stage of the seven fold Terran, and some are in the middle stage, the later stage and the peak. However, they have innate advantages in body. A giant in the early seven levels can crush the Terrans in the same realm, and even in the middle of the seventh level, they can''t shake their bodies. By analogy, the star giant''s cultivation level in the late seven heavy, its actual combat power is not weaker than the top of the Terran. The number and combat effectiveness of the star giant are not comparable to those of the seven kingdoms. Even the half step eight step ancestors of various clans who live in seclusion of all ethnic groups, they are just a drop in the bucket and have no effect on the overall situation. The only thing that can destroy the giant is Zhang Xingyu''s combination of dragons. However, he is like a propeller in the endless sea. Although he can eliminate a large number of star giants, there are too many giants around him. At this time, Zhang Xing has been fighting for half an hour, but looking far away, there are still countless meteors flying towards him! Chapter 2537 according to the speed of Zhang Xing''s attack, I''m afraid that he will not be able to deal with the Beidou Nebula in a few months. By then, the land of the seventh heaven will be destroyed. Zhang Xing is also very anxious at the moment. Although his strength is extremely strong, a slap down, can shoot to death countless star giant, swept over a million feet, nothing. But those who do not know the fear, like the tide of stars like giants quickly fill the blank area of the battlefield, surrounded by Zhang Xing. Seeing this, the rest of the League was eclipsed, and despair filled the whole body. This robbery Can''t avoid More than a dozen half step eight ancestors protect the remaining tens of thousands of elders and above, and fight and retreat. All the rest are dead! Fortunately, Zhang Xing attracted more than 90% of the alien species in the sky, otherwise, they would not be able to stick to it. But they can''t seek the shelter of Zhang Xing, which will affect Zhang Xing instead. "It seems that my dragons are not enough in number." Once in the face of other enemies, no matter how many armies you have, as long as the Dragon comes out, all of them tremble with fear and run for their lives. But at this time with the fear of Death Star alien fighting, Zhang Xing this just feel their own shortcomings. "System Give me a dragon This is the only way Zhang Xing can think of at present. The number of points to upgrade the Dragon level is enough, but the Ninth level of the divine realm has reached its end. The system does not show the next state of the dragons. Therefore, we can only hope to draw more dragons. And the system also seems to know that Zhang Xing encountered difficulties, the speed of the Dragon pumping also increased a thousand times. In less than a breath time to draw a dragon egg. As a result, Zhang Xing began to mass produce Longdan while fighting. In a flash, a day passed. The total number of eggs produced by the system has reached 49802, which is exactly 50000 with the previous 198 dragons. All of the more than 40000 dragons hatched in the Dragon Island, and promoted them all the way to the nine levels of the divine realm. No matter whether they are stable or not, they should fight first. As a result, the ultimate form of Wanlong Jue was completely and thoroughly demonstrated by Zhang Xing. Boom! The body of the original dragon is separated automatically, and giant dragons fly out of the Dragon Island. According to the law of the ten thousand dragon rhyme, they start to combine one by one. Seeing such a terrible scene, both the star giant and the already bruised, crumbling alliance of thousands of people, all slowed down their offensive, and were shocked to see a large number of giant dragons suddenly appearing around Zhang Xing. And these dragons quickly combined into a giant dragon. It is nearly 15000 kilometers long, which is more than 2000 kilometers larger than the diameter of the earth. Its overall combat effectiveness is unknown how many times stronger than before. The alien giants almost stopped attacking, and the flames in their eyes were beating violently. They also stepped back. It''s not that they don''t know about fear, but that they don''t meet the forces that frighten them. Even if Zhang Xing has a half step divine Kingdom, they are not afraid, but the momentum of the 50 thousand dragon power together is not what any star alien can bear. What''s more, all the 50000 dragons are the Ninth level of the divine realm. On the other hand, it''s like a million masters. If you kill more than ten people at a time, you can kill tens of thousands of people in a day. For millions of people, it''s a drop in the ocean. Of course, you won''t be afraid. However, if 50000 dragons are combined, 15000 km in length, the killing power is unimaginable. At this time, the star giant is not only shocked, but also extremely confused. They''ve never heard of a Terran carrying 50000 dragons. Even their king never mentioned it. "I don''t know how much combat effectiveness can be exerted in the ultimate state of Wanlong Jue!" The final mental method of Wanlong Jue is the ultimate ten thousand dragon power. Book eight www.8shuba.com In other words, if you combine ten thousand dragons, you can cultivate the highest level of this skill. If we combine 20000 dragons, it is 20000 dragon power. And so on world without end! Zhang Xing doesn''t know what the concept of dragon power is, but he knows that the Dragon Power mentioned in the ten thousand dragon formula is not ordinary divine power and dragon power, but a new power system. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. I don''t know how powerful the 50000 dragon power will produce. Just try it! Zhang Xing looked down at the giant ant like sky below, and the Dragon shook. Boom! Boom! With the shaking of the dragon, bursts of thunder sounded in the starry sky!The seemingly slow shaking has actually swung millions of times. Whoa! At the same time, the flames in the eyes of all the giant stars burst out into their eyes. Their momentum also broke out to the highest point. They know, the real fight is coming! "Kill!" There was a big bang, and the whole sky was shaking, and a flash of fire lit up the whole sky. A 15000 kilometer fire dragon instantly sweeps to the dense starry giant! Puff, puff Where the fire dragon went, everything turned into nothing. The starry giants did not even respond at all, and their consciousness fell into darkness. This time the attack is much stronger than before. Countless alien giants seem to disappear from the starry sky. At the same time, the commander of the alien giant also issued an attack order. Countless giants are rushing to Zhang Xing like a tide. But not at that time, the speed of the tide impact has been unable to catch up with the speed of being eliminated. The 15000 kilometer fire dragon has turned into a ring of fire, sweeping all the alien trash in the sky. Only in a short period of three minutes, there was nothing in front of Zhang Xing. Moreover, the fire dragon speed is faster and faster, fast to All of a sudden, it''s gone. At the same time, countless alien giants are also disappearing. They''re starting to panic! The commander of the alien giant gave the order to retreat. WOW! The bodies of all the giants curled into balls at the same time and retreated wildly in the direction of coming. At this time, judging from their disordered formation, they were not as calm as when they came. The meteors collided with each other endlessly. This led to more confusion in their formation and affected the speed of their retreat. But it doesn''t stop them from disappearing! The speed of Zhang Xing''s rotation has reached an incredible level, and it''s more relaxed and happy to chase them. In the twinkling of an eye, another day has passed, and thousands of the remaining members of the alliance have lost their sense of the alien people. They did not dare to catch up to watch, only quietly waiting for Zhang Xing to return. In this war, the elites of all ethnic groups in the 7chongtian alliance were almost lost. The rest of these people are basically the top of the older generation and the ancestors of all ethnic groups. As long as they are alive, they can cultivate the next generation. They are not worried about this. What they are worried about is the Beidou nebula. But they still have great hope that Zhang Xing can prevent the Beidou Nebula from colliding with the seventh heaven. Because Zhang Xing''s strength is enough to destroy the whole seven sky continent. Chapter 2538 "look, Master Zhang and dragon are back In the eager eyes of all, a super fire dragon appeared in the starry sky. Before the elder''s voice fell, the fire dragon instantly magnified in their eyes and appeared on their heads. "All the alien giants in my telepathy have been wiped out. I think they will continue to move. Until I move the Big Dipper Nebula away. " Zhang Xing left a word and then flew forward to pursue the Beidou nebula. "Thank you, Master Zhang and dragon. Please accept me for your help The remaining eight hundred people arranged their clothes and paid homage to Zhang Xing''s back. Without Zhang Xing, how many people could survive the whole seven fold sky? In the consciousness of these ancestors, it is likely that none of them will survive. Then, they spread out their shadows and flew in the direction of Zhang Xing. "Boom Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance that shook the sky. The hearts of the people suddenly trembled, but their faces were filled with ecstasy. From the sound can be sensed out of a strong force of terror. Maybe the Beidou Nebula can be knocked out of its orbit by Zhang Xing. Boom, boom When people saw the Big Dipper Nebula in their eyes, he was already slowly drifting in another direction. "Master Zhang and dragon have succeeded Everyone cheered up! Zhang Xing also stopped the attack and watched the Beidou Nebula moving northward toward the seventh heaven continent. He did not know where the Big Dipper Nebula will drift, but he will certainly find a place of his own to settle down when he returns to the normal state. In a twinkling of an eye, another 20 days later, the Beidou Nebula wiped the edge of the seven fold sky and disappeared in people''s eyes. Now, everyone put their hearts back in their stomachs. After their gratitude, Zhang Xing led the dragons on the journey to the eighth heaven. If he had not guessed wrong, the eighth heaven would have been attacked by foreigners. Although the reality is not the same as the artistic conception, the star giant actually appears. In front of the gate to the God Kingdom, there will be many star giants with high combat power. Zhang Xing doesn''t know whether the gate of the divine kingdom will really appear. In any case, he will go to jiuchongtian to have a look. He even had a strange idea that this alien invasion was related to the gate of the divine kingdom. They didn''t want to let the people on the land of gods go to the kingdom of gods, so they destroyed all the three above the seventh heaven. As for whether it is Zhang Xing''s conjecture, we will know as soon as we go. But the road to the eighth heaven was still destroyed. After the explosion of Disha 36th star, a cosmic black hole appeared. It is basically impossible to pass through here. Zhang Xing can only lead the dragons around. Fortunately, some of the ancestors of qichongtian provided him with detailed cloud pictures of the starry sky, which made him choose the shortest time-consuming star road. Of course, this is a thousand times longer than the original time. However, Zhang Xing is not Zhang Xing 500 years ago. His cultivation has reached the top of the world, and the speed of time and space moving is unimaginable. But it took him three years to get around the black hole in the universe. In addition, he encountered mountains, split mountains and broken stars. 50000 dragon in front of the road, straight line walk, invincible, clear all obstacles. Next, they arranged according to the remaining 36 stars in the Disha region, and soon came to the eighth heaven. However, a large number of alien giants gathered at the entrance of the star sky of the eighth heaven. They guarded here, obviously not allowing the people inside to escape to the seventh heaven, nor let the outside people enter the eighth heaven through here. Trade style literature website www.xinfengwenxue.com It seems that the eight heavy days are also full of bad luck! "Kill it and wipe out all the guards here!" Zhang Xing first sounded the horn of the battle. Fifty thousand dragons formed a W-shaped team and roared at it. There are millions of alien giants guarding here. They are also very surprised at the appearance of the dragon, but they are not afraid. Their eyes are also bursting with fire and rushing out. Boom! Boom! Boom! A great war has begun again! However, in the eight fold realm, the actual combat power is infinite. How can the giant close to the nine heavy be the opponent of the dragons. In the eyes of dragons, they are nothing but a little bigger than a little bit. The one-sided massacre began, all the alien giants in the dragon''s claws, tail, mouth is simply vulnerable. The whole battle was over in less than ten minutes.On average, each dragon only killed 20 alien giants, and there was no suspense about the outcome of the battle. After Zhang Xing led the dragons into the entrance of the starry sky, he immediately began to meditate and scan the land of eight heavy heaven. Miserable! Pretty miserable! The eye is full of war, but at this time it is only a fragmented scene of being chased. The eight heaven people hide in Tibet, and the star giant hunts down the remaining ancestors between the mountains and the sea. Obviously, the war has come to an end, and the rest of the people in the eighth heaven are just struggling to death. "The overall strength of the alien giants is too strong, and I don''t know how they all grew up!" Where Zhang Xing''s mind swept through, there were eight powerful giants in the divine realm, not even a seven level giant. No matter which clan, encounter them such legion, the end is only one, that is to be defeated! Looking at the eight fold sky full of alien giants, Zhang Xing knows that he can''t spend time with them here. He must go to jiuchongtian immediately. If Jiu Chong naively is destroyed, maybe the gate of God kingdom will not appear. If he can arrive in time and get into the gate, it will not be a problem whether it is the eight or nine heaven. At this time, a battle is taking place thousands of miles away. More than a dozen powerful ancestors were surrounded by thousands of alien giants. They were haggard and scarred, apparently after days of war and constant flight. Otherwise, with their half step nine heavy cultivation, how could they be so embarrassed. "Boom Dozens of tall alien giants at the same time, beat the dozens of ancestors and spit blood, breath instability. "Ah! Heaven is going to die. I''m eight times heaven An old ancestor is full of sadness, but he doesn''t care to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He rushes up again, intending to die one by one. But they were not rivals of these giants in their heyday, let alone seriously injured now. Boom! As soon as his figure just flew into the air, four or five huge fists appeared on both sides at the same time, which smashed him down to some unknown depth. The situation of other ancestors is also the same, at this time all fall into a passive scene, there is no strength to fight back. Seeing that they are about to die under the fists of dozens of bombarded giants, there is a look of madness among more than ten ancestors. They looked at each other at the same time and nodded firmly. This is going to blow itself up! Chapter 2539 ut just then, there was a loud roar in the sky! More than a dozen ancestors burst into action, they looked at the sky in doubt. "It seems to be the roar of a dragon..." Thousands of giants around stopped attacking and looked up to the sound. When a large number of giant dragons appeared in the gray clouds, more than a dozen ancestors were shocked. "Did jiuchongtian dragon come down to save us?" More than a dozen ancestors were immediately excited. The flame in the eyes of thousands of giants accelerated and seemed to feel extremely puzzled. How could there be a dragon clan in the eighth heaven, and the number was still so large. Was jiuchongtian''s plan to besiege the dragon clan failed? No! It''s impossible. Wang has been preparing for this war for 100000 years. How could he fail! No matter how they came down, since they dare to appear, they will all die in the eighth heaven. A slightly tall giant took out a horn made of meteorite and blew it into the sky. This is the bugle of the giant''s emergency assembly. It will not be used easily unless it is in danger. "Woo..." The voice was deep and powerful, and spread all over the space in an instant! "Woo..." Just as the last sound of this horn appeared, another one sounded again. Then, one after another of the horn sound spread toward the distance. All the giants who heard the bugle immediately put down everything in their hands, even gave up the Terrans that were about to be killed in front of them. They turned around and left, and at the same time gathered towards the nearest horn. In less than ten minutes, a large number of flaming meteors appeared in the sky and flew to the place where Zhang Xing appeared. In this short period of time, the dragons have come to the top of more than a dozen trapped ancestors. Without saying a word, they immediately attacked thousands of alien giants. Fifty thousand to thousands The result can be imagined! It''s just that after a shock, thousands of alien giants are all turned into dust. "You show me the way, I''m going to jiuchongtian!" Zhang Xing''s figure appears, also does not talk nonsense, directly opens a way. "What?" More than a dozen ancestors subconsciously asked a question. At this moment, they were all stunned by the giant dragon''s posture. "Show us the way to jiuchongtian!" Black treasure dragon claw a finger more than ten people, urn sound urn airway. "Yes Master Black Dragon... " A dozen ancestors nodded mechanically. "Master Black Dragon There are a large number of alien giants guarding the ancient star road leading to jiuchongtian. We... " "Don''t talk nonsense, just lead the way!" An old ancestor was interrupted by Heibao before he finished. "Yes It is... " A trace of ruddy suddenly appeared on the pale faces of more than ten ancestors. I don''t know if it''s excited or infected by the fighting spirit of the dragons. "Master Black Dragon, from then on, we have been facing the south, until the end of heaven and earth, where is the ancient star road!" An old ancestor looked at the countless meteors flying in the sky. His body did not move and pointed to the south. Soaring Chinese www.fzzw.net If you want to go to the ancient star road, you have to break out of the encirclement of alien giants. Now it is estimated that more than a million alien giants have surrounded us. It is still unknown whether we can rush out "Head south and clear all obstacles." Zhang Xing waved his hand, and the dragons suddenly turned around and killed him. Boom, boom This is a war without suspense. The number advantage in front of the dragons can be ignored, a large number of giant figures did not stand firm, they died under the attack of dragons. There are only two words in the fighting mode of 50000 Dragon - horizontal push! Those tall and powerful giants are like pieces of waste paper under their claws, which can be torn easily! This let the more than ten ancestors see what is really invincible! "These dragons are terrible. Where did they come from?" More than a dozen ancestors know the strength of jiuchongtianlong. In the past 100000 years, although the number of the dragon clan has increased dramatically, there are not as many as 50000 dragons who have reached the Ninth level of cultivation. So, they were shocked, they were wondering, guessing the origin of the dragons. Zhang Xing appeared from the northern part of Bazhong Tianzheng and pushed straight to the south. All along the way, no matter how many alien giants surrounded, they were all beaten to ashes by the dragons! Zhang Xing stands on the top of the Dragon Yinian, and more than a dozen ancestors stand on the back of the dragon. Rao Shi, who has experienced countless storms, has never seen such a powerful dragon army.They spent almost all the way in a sluggish state. The 50000 dragon is like a large pulverizer. No matter how many alien giants come, they are still smashed. They looked at Zhang Xing''s back, almost petrified. They are sure that Zhang Xing''s age is only over 500 years old, but his accomplishments are like an endless starry sky. Even the dragon has more than one illusion. A human race can command 50000 dragons It''s something that henggu has never seen and dare not think about. And those dragons seem to have an indescribable feeling towards Zhang Xing. Although more than a dozen ancestors had rich associations, they could not imagine the relationship between Qun long and Zhang Xing. Seven days later, the dragons, like a tornado from the north, came to the South unimpeded. Flying out of the South and entering the starry sky is the ancient road to jiuchongtian. The alien giants intercepting the ancient road have also received news that they have set up their positions, waiting for the dragons to fall into the trap. But I don''t know what is waiting for them is a nightmare! "Kill!" Zhang Xing saw countless alien giants in front of him. Without any pause, he waved his big hand and the dragons rushed to him. Compared with the alien giants of the seventh heaven, the number here is obviously much less. After all, the giants here are all eight realms of the divine realm. If there are as many giants as the seventh heaven, then the alien giants will be invincible to the universe. Zhang Xing didn''t use the ten thousand dragon rhyme. He wanted to make these dragons stable. These are warm-up exercises, and the real battle will only come after jiuchongtian. The opponents of the dragons are the alien giants of jiuchongtian. No one can stop the pace of the dragons on the ancient road. The tens of thousands of alien giants who stopped here were slaughtered by dragons. The rest of the giants hide in the distance, shivering all over. In their dim eyes, the flame has shrunk to the extreme. It can be seen that their fear of the dragon has been deeply imprinted in the spirit. In their eyes, the Terrans are usually the weak, and occasionally there are one or two amazing talents, but they have disappeared 100000 years ago. In the same way, some gods such as the demon emperor and the Dragon God disappeared, and the powerful king of the alien giant was also dead and wounded. It was the remaining half dead god king who survived until now. It was he who, through the king of the giants, launched this hundred thousand year long war. As for why he wanted to fight, the people below did not know. Chapter 2540 in the ancient star road, a group of dragons opened the road, Zhang Xing stood on top of long Yinian''s head, and more than a dozen ancestors had recovered from shock. Under Zhang Xing''s question, they introduced the eight heavy days and the few things they knew about jiuchongtian. But Zhang Xing didn''t get any useful information from them. After all, eight levels of state is still hundreds of millions of miles away from the top of nine levels, they can not know about the divine kingdom. In the twinkling of an eye, another half a year later, Zhang Xing and his wife walked out of the ancient road of the starry sky. Then, of course, there was another big war. The dragons met their rivals, and they no longer pushed the alien giants like the seven or eight heavy days. Each dragon is fighting an alien giant. But there are twice as many giants as there are dragons. The dragons are in a weak position. However, as the fighting time goes on, this disadvantage gradually decreases. The dragon, who was promoted later, gradually adapted to the World War I and grew steadily in strength. Zhang Xing has never made a move. He is observing these giants. Through the confirmation of these days, he came to a conclusion that the source of strength of these star giants is the power of the sky. The so-called force of the sky contains any matter, such as the power of stars, such as divine power. In short, it is all kinds of energy that they can absorb. In other words, in this vast universe, they are everywhere breeding soil. Zhang Xing was also shocked by this conclusion. "It''s no wonder that their number is huge and their cultivation is strong. If other clans can survive like this, their strength will not be weaker than them!" At the same time, Zhang Xing sighed, the form of the battle began to change. At the same time, the number of 50 thousand dragons becomes 100000. The alien giants were immediately suppressed by death, and soon there were massive casualties. The three-day standoff also showed a one-sided situation. The alien giants are failing, but they are still tenacious and fearless of death. Their bravery makes the dragons more violent. It''s hard to tear their bodies apart. Thousands of miles away, the star passage was completely opened by the dragons. Around some of the world was destroyed by the war, the remaining strength of the dragon clan and the Terran was shocked to see 50000 dragon and Zhang Xing''s calm and free figure. "Who are they?" This is the common question of the two clansmen! Since the countless star giants invaded jiuchongtian, all the races cast off their hatred and formed an alliance to fight against the alien giants. However, the strength of their strength is very different. No matter from the individual or the whole, the Alliance Army under the attack of alien giants is like a mantis pawning a chariot, which is simply vulnerable to a blow. After a round of disastrous defeat, the Alliance Army, under the suggestion of the Terrans, adopted the strategy of avoiding the real and abandoning the clan to attack the weak. The major legions of the alliance have been hiding on the abandoned planet to take the travel tactics, and select the lonely or rare alien giants. After several years of fighting, although some results have been achieved, it is not even a drop in the ocean for the alien giant. They sent out a large number of personnel to wander in the starry sky all day long, encircling and suppressing the Allied forces everywhere. However, in each team of the Alliance Army, there are half step ancestors of the divine kingdom. It is difficult for the alien giants to achieve the expected goal, which makes them feel helpless. "I didn''t look at it, did I? How can the alien giant be beaten back "Those dragons... It seems that our dragon clan does not have such a large number of battle dragon legions!" "They are all dragons with the highest fighting power in the Ninth level!" Aestheticism novel www.weim.cc The ancestor of the half step God King of the human race and the ancestor of the half step Dragon God of the dragon family were shocked. "That young man belongs to your family. Do you know him?" The Dragon ancestor looked at the human ancestor, full of doubts. "I don''t know... Those dragons were secretly cultivated by you?" Asked the ancestor. "How can I, if I had such power, how could I be reduced to the present situation?" The ancestor of the Dragon nationality shook his head and sighed. "That passage is the only entrance from the eighth heaven to the Ninth Heaven. Are they from the eighth heaven?" "Those who lead the younger generation forward should be like this." "Oh! It must be that the situation of seven or eight days is not optimistic. " "Yes, according to historical records, a hundred thousand years ago, alien giants launched a fierce attack on dozens of our planets at the same time, and this time will certainly be no exception.""If it had not been for the devastating blow of 100000 years ago, the gods of all our races would have been inherited forever." "Now... One hundred thousand years ago, we are incompetent, and we can''t see through the door of the divine realm all the time!" "..." just when the two ancestors sighed, a large number of meteors burst into the sky from four directions. "No! The reinforcements of the alien giants are here Two bodies trembled, suddenly nervous. Originally, they wanted to go out and meet Zhang Xing, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. The abandoned planet is under the eyes of the alien giants. They just search for it at random, and then they ignore it. The ancestor of the Terran clan just grasped the careless heart of the alien giant and chose to hide here. The number of Terrans and Dragons led by them is nearly one million. Therefore, they never dare to act rashly. "Boom..." the alien giants who came to support spread their bodies in batches and blocked in front of the dragons. The huge figures in rows are arranged in the starry sky in the form of steps. If you look at them, you can see them as if they are going deep into the sky! In front of him, a giant with a silver flame in his eyes looked at the dragons and finally stopped at Zhang Xing. "What''s your name, the youngest friar of the Terran family A human language came from the giant''s mouth. The giant searched all over jiuchongtian, but he didn''t find the special race mentioned by his ancestor. The ancestors told them that even if they were to turn over all the jiuchongtian land, they should find such a person! He may be a Terran, or a dragon, but he can never be a demon or any other race. The giant ancestor means to find this man and kill him, or... To take his divinity. In the vastness of the universe, er, every person who has achieved the king of God has a qualification to jump out of the rules of the universe, which is the so-called divinity. Everyone''s divinity is different, just like the genes of every living creature, they are unique. It is also because of his unique spirit that the giant ancestor survived the great war 100000 years ago. However, several gods joined hands to break his divinity, so that he could never repair it. Now that he is dying, he is no longer able to protect the giant family. If the Terran or the Dragon gave birth to a new God King, then it was the beginning of the giant family disaster. The Terran God King will absolutely destroy such a powerful enemy as the giant clan! Chapter 2541 looking at the silver flame giant in the name, Zhang Xing moved with curiosity. "My name is Zhang Xing, Terran Zhang Xing!" Zhang Xing is a little strange. This is the first time the alien giant talks. But why ask him his name as soon as he comes up? It seems that a person''s name has nothing to do with the battle. "Zhang Xing... Terran... It should be you that the ancestor said!" Murmured the giant. As long as we get rid of Zhang Xing, the task will be finished. "Your life... Give it to me!" Giant for the lack of human language expression ability, only relying on the knowledge handed down to him by his ancestors is very limited. "Oh? Why my life? " Listening to the giant''s tone, it seems that he came for him. Zhang Xing is more confused. "No, why... Just your life!" The giant said stiffly. He is the real disciple of the giant''s ancestor. His name is only one word, firefly, firefly''s firefly. According to the human civilization explanation, it is a star in the universe. The glittering fire can illuminate the whole sky. It also means that he will become the brightest star in the universe. He was accompanied by nine elder martial brothers. They were ten commanders of the expedition. In charge of a huge team. The accomplishments of the ten people are all half step Shenwang state, and they are all the talents who can step into the Shenwang state in the future. But the resources are limited. If we can get his help before his death, only one out of ten people will have a 30% chance of becoming a God King. Therefore, the competition between their brothers is fierce and cruel. If one man becomes king, the others will die! This is a law that will make all the achievements and become permanent. No matter which race is in the universe, it will cycle infinitely under this law! "Well, you can take it." Zhang Xing knows from the mouth of the firefly is not asked what useful information, he nodded, calm way. The firefly also did not continue to say more, raised the huge palm, mercilessly waved. The mouth spits out a syllable decisively. Boom! As his gesture fell, a large number of giants behind him started from the rear, like a fishing net, killing the dragons. The firefly took a step and went straight to Zhang Xing. Killing Zhang Xing is a great achievement. You can also get all the rights of the ancestor. He is the successor of the next clan leader. He wanted to snatch the credit before the other martial brothers came. Zhang Xing is also a shadow flash, fly to the firefly. He can sense the power of the firefly, which is just like a doomed opponent. There''s no reason. I know it at first sight. A Firefly with a diameter of more than one million Zhang is like a star. Standing in the sky, Zhang Xing is a dust in his eyes. Although the firefly has no expression, Zhang Xing can still feel his contempt. No! It should be said that the elephant has never paid attention to ants, so has the firefly. Although Zhang Xing is a very important Terran in the mouth of his ancestors, he has not yet grown up. Fireflies think that their ancient gods are the most powerful race in the whole universe, and no race can compare with them. It''s true that the giants in the human race are the ancient gods. It is also mentioned in the ancient books handed down by the human race. However, in order to weaken the image of the ancient gods in people''s minds, some ancestors of later generations called them giants. Giant or human, it doesn''t sound terrible. Xiaofei e-book www.txtxf.com But when it comes to the ancient gods, people naturally associate themselves with gods and wonder whether they are descendants of ancient gods. The most powerful race of all, no matter how powerful they are. Terrans, demons, demons and other races are indisputably lower than the ancient gods. Zhang Xing exudes a light golden light all over his body and murmurs out the Dragon mantra. A golden figure of 1.5 million Zhang appeared behind him. "Boom Zhang Xing clapped it with one hand, and met the blow from the other side. Their fist and palm collision did not produce much powerful waves, just like two martial arts masters in a normal exchange, and their magic power was relaxed. At the same time, when she saw Zhang Xing''s golden body, she was shocked. He had fought against the demon ancestors of jiuchongtian, and also had fights with the demon ancestors. However, the two crafty ancestors launched their full efforts and turned around and ran after a try.Fireflies are confident to take their lives in a hundred moves. But at the moment, Zhang Xing is more powerful than those ancestors. He didn''t even feel like he could win in a thousand moves. But after all, the Terran was born with a lack of physical strength, which could not be compared with their ancient gods. The final result must be that he won. The ancestors of Terrans and dragons on the abandoned planet were shocked to see Zhang Xing''s golden body. They also have the golden body Dharma, but at most it is 900000 Zhang high. If you want to break through this height, you have to enter the divine realm. At one time, they also thought that the golden body Dharma form of the highest level of the nine levels of the divine realm was 90000 Zhang high. However, Zhang Xing has reached 1.5 million Zhang in height... according to their algorithm, it is the second step of Shenwang state, asking about the state of mind! How could it be! If not, that star is the innate spirit, which is far more powerful than them. The firefly cleared up her contempt and began to be a little more serious. But Zhang Xing has been fighting with his heart, he seriously played every palm, meticulous. He focused on the use of all his powers. The Dragon Qi was continuously replenished from the Dragon Island to his body. It seems that there is also a kind of energy absorbed by him in the starry sky. Although it is not very strong, it can also timely replenish his consumed divine power. He had no worries about his future, and naturally he was particularly focused on fighting. In the twinkling of an eye, he fought with the firefly for a day and a night. The golden light emitted by the golden body method is not reduced but increased! This let the firefly be shocked again! At this time, he has been very serious, but also Zhang Xing as an equal opponent. Ten percent of the force spent 90 percent, but still failed to overwhelm Zhang Xing''s power, or a state of balance of power. But the 50000 dragon is more and more brave in the war, and the memory of blood inheritance of millions of years in the ancient times has been completely opened. All kinds of magic skills emerge in endlessly, and those giant families who kill are defeated, and the death toll is increasing. Through the spirit induction, Zhang Xing also understood the magic skills of these ancient times. In the third day, he used the magical side to deepen his understanding. At this moment, I saw the gate of God kingdom again. In reality... a huge light curtain suddenly crosses the starry sky. In this way, those ancient gods who fought with the dragons were not surprised! On the abandoned planet, the ancestors of the Terrans and the ancestors of the dragon were even more stunned and looked at the light curtain in disbelief. The silver flame in the firefly''s eyes leaped violently and seemed to break up! "The gate of God Kingdom... No! It''s impossible! " In the mouth of the firefly, the ancient god language of great shock broke out! Chapter 2542 just before the sound of the firefly was falling, two doors of light curtain loomed, which seemed to shine countless times and twice, and then the two doors became extremely clear. But even more shocking is that... "no! It''s impossible! It''s not true! " He looked at the door, which had already opened a gap, and a strong fear came out of his silver flame eyes. What does that mean? According to the forefather''s warning, banbu Shenwang could only see this gate, but could not reach it. And to be able to walk to the front door is the most critical step to step out of the half step divine realm. But to open the door a little gap, is infinite access to the divine realm. Firefly was shocked at the moment, and the fire of life would burst. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xing had come to this step! No wonder he can be more brave! "Bang!" At this time, Zhang Xing, who was immersed in the artistic conception, clapped at will. The firefly clearly thinks that it can resist or evade. But in fact, his arm seemed to be a little slower. Zhang Xing''s palm was photographed on his chest with incredible speed. After a dull noise, the firefly felt her body fly up. In a trance, he felt a pain in his body. Then the body rolls out uncontrollably. A roll is hundreds of thousands of feet away. The firefly''s brain was in a state of confusion, and even had a thought of death. However, when he stabilized his body and examined his body, he found that he was not hurt much. He was just photographed flying, and the hot pain was in the place where he was photographed. In addition, the body is intact. Firefly''s heart was suddenly relieved. But did not wait for this tone to completely relax, in front of my eyes suddenly flashed, Zhang Xing''s figure appeared. Then Zhang Xing, seemingly slow, clapped again. Fireflies also want to resist, but still slow half a beat. Bang! He flew out again in a trance. Next, Zhang Xing even dozens of palms are floating on the body of the firefly. After a short period of fear, the firefly found that the blow was not fatal, and he laughed. The laughter is like thunder. It''s weird. "Ha ha! Zhang Xing, it''s your bad luck that you fell into epiphany when fighting with me. It''s doomed that you can''t go to that step! " Once someone is in epiphany, he will not feel what is happening outside. At the same time, it is also in the most dangerous state. If someone interrupts, he or she will lose the opportunity to realize, or even die. The firefly obviously saw Zhang Xing''s state at this time, and he thought the opportunity was coming. I don''t know why, Zhang Xing suddenly gave up attacking the firefly, turned and walked towards the gate of Shenwang realm step by step. In artistic conception, Zhang Xing also goes to the gate across the starry sky. Originally in his subconscious, is fighting with the firefly, but suddenly he seems to hear a mysterious voice calling him. The voice comes from the gap in the gate of Shenwang realm. Zhang Xing gives up attacking the firefly and listens to the mysterious voice and indulges in the verve. Looking at Zhang Xing''s lost state of nature, the silver flame in the fireflies quietly converged and became two sharp thin lines. He was also nervous. Sneak attack Zhang Xing and kill him! Fireflies dare not make too much noise, for fear that Zhang Xing will notice. His huge body floated like a ghost without wind. Then his hands slowly condensed a silver spear. U9 eBook www.u9txt.com "No! He''s going to sneak on that young man! " On the abandoned planet, the ancestors of the dragon clan were very anxious, but there was no way. The ancestor of the human race is also heavy, his eyes reveal a helpless look. The firefly held up the long gun condensed with divine power and aimed at Zhang Xing''s brain region. Whoosh! The spear flashed away, leaping tens of thousands of feet in an instant, and appeared an inch behind Zhang Xing''s head. Fireflies in the eyes of the flame suddenly jump, this is a kind of ecstatic performance, he thinks the victory is in hand, Zhang Xing will die! But just when the electric light was shining, and all the ancient gods were about to cheer, Zhang Xing''s body disappeared in place. The spear pierces the starry sky and flies away in the endless darkness. All the ancient gods were stunned. None of them found out how Zhang Xing disappeared, and the firefly was no exception. But he subconsciously looked at the door of the kingdom of God.See a familiar back is standing in front of the gate, firefly heart a sink, not Zhang Xing, who else? Zhang Xing, who is in epiphany, is still so strange that fireflies are in a panic. However, the ancestors of the dragon and the Terrans are greatly relieved. "Good, good! Dragon King, our rise and fall depends on him! " The ancestor of the human race said three good words in a row, and his eyes were full of eagerness. "Yes, I didn''t expect that this son had come to this stage. How old he was, but he came to the realm that we had been searching for but couldn''t do anything about it. We..." Just before the Dragon King''s words were finished, Zhang Xing raised his hand and pushed slowly toward the gate of the king of God "No! Stop him The firefly''s eyes shot three feet away, apparently frightened and unable to control its own strength. Boom! Brush! At the same time, nine giant meteors suddenly fell from the surrounding sky. They are the nine brothers of Ying. They almost overturned jiuchongtian, but they didn''t get anything. So, their eyes are focused on the starry sky. As soon as they arrived at the gate, they were in a state of God. They all know that this is the people of jiuchongtian who are about to step into the legendary realm, so they all come. Just before their figure was stable, nine lights and shadows were instantly sent out from their hands and all hit Zhang Xing. These nine attacks are an unreserved attack that concentrates all their strength. Even they don''t have the confidence to survive these nine attacks. At this time, it has come to the critical point of life and death. They no longer want to detain Zhang Xing''s spirit. Only by killing can they be relieved. "Boy, come on, push that gate open!" "What else do you want to do? Punch the door open Seeing this scene, the Dragon King and his ancestors were anxious to break their fists. But Zhang Xing''s movement is still slow. However, this is not the case. Among the ancient gods, dragons and Terrans, all the powerful people who can see this scene are just the past time. It''s like sunlight shining on the earth in the universe. It''s not a real-time scene, but how many years have passed! From Zhang Xing''s first step towards the gate of the divine Kingdom, he and all the people around him have been in different time and space. When the firefly gathered all the strength to throw a shot at Zhang Xing, Zhang Xing had already stood in front of the gate of Shenwang realm. When Yingying''s nine brothers at the same time sent out the most powerful strike, Zhang Xing already did not know how many blows. But their vision is still in the past time, what they see is just Zhang Xinggang just raised his arm. It''s a joke that you use the past attack to attack the future people, unless you are in the divine realm, but they are not! Chapter 2543 when the nine fierce attacks reached Zhang Xing, they suddenly disappeared. As if it was worn away by the long river of time, a trace of the passage of time lightly emerged behind Zhang Xing. At this time, all the magic, Taoism, magical powers and martial arts, including dragon spirit, divine power, light and dark Qi, all began to evolve towards a new realm. Magic, Taoism, magic power and so on are all transformed into the power of law The door of light in his eyes has become the brand of countless laws. Boom! The power of Zhang Xing''s fist also has the power of some laws. Squeak! There was a sound from the light door, and the gap that had been opened widened a little. Boom, boom Zhang Xingna''s firm eyes revealed a more firm vision. He burst out the shadow of ten thousand boxing, and his whole body strength also continued to transform to the force of law. Fifty percent, sixty percent, seventy percent The gap in the gate of light is widening. A magical atmosphere inside constantly washes Zhang Xing''s body, from inside to outside, from blood to cell, to soul 80%, 90%, 10%! All the strength of the body is transformed into the force of the law. The light door also opened a gap enough for him to enter. As long as Zhang Xing enters, he can be ranked as the king of gods and become the supreme power in the starry sky! It can also be regarded as the first step in the process of entering the divine realm. Zhang Xing stopped the attack, did not go in, but looked at the narrow gap, frown slightly. He was not satisfied with such a small space. "No matter ordinary people or practitioners, when they go home and open the door, they don''t always walk in with a big swing. Anyone who only opens a gap that can only accommodate themselves will feel particularly uncomfortable. I''m afraid that only thieves can do such a thing! " Zhang Xing asked himself, the answer is not happy! "Now that I can get to this point, I''ll push the door in and see what''s inside, instead of sneaking in like a thief!" Zhang Xing clenched his fists, his eyes burning with incomparable confidence and indestructible look. "Open it for me!" There''s a big bang! Zhang Xing''s fists went out and smashed the two gates! The light door sent out a trembling sound, and opened a space twice the size. "What my heart wants is to be completely opened to me!" Zhang Xing has not yet entered the door, he has firmly established his heart, he has virtually stepped into the second step of the realm of God King. It''s hard to get started, but it''s even more difficult to ask questions. I''m afraid that people of all races except him look at this supreme realm with awe. But Zhang Xing''s heart is different from everyone else. His heart is not so complicated. All he wants is to be satisfied. If he is not in a good mood, he may not enter the gate of God kingdom. Ask the world, who else can be so firm, can be so free and easy? How big the heart is, how big the realm is! Zhang xingzao has already possessed the heart of the God King, and has his own pattern. There is no difficulty in achieving the king of God. His pattern is bigger than any other race can imagine. It is believed that no one saw the gap in the gate of the divine Kingdom, which could only allow one person to pass through, and all of them entered crazily. At this time, who still tube gap size, as long as can pass. Boom, boom The gate across the universe opened little by little, and by this time, the two gates were half opened. 516 fiction www.516xs.com No matter in the past, in the ancient times, or in the ancient times, I am afraid that no God can open these two doors to this extent. What the outside world can see at this time is still in the past time scene. YingYing and his nine brothers tried their best to attack Zhang Xing. They vaguely guessed that it might be the relationship between time, but time is so vague that few people can have deep attainments in this field. So, in their panic, they were at a loss. "No! The gate of the kingdom of God is open Zhang Xing has already blasted open half of the space, what they see is just enough to allow a person to pass through the gap. All the ancient gods panicked at once. They looked at the ten leaders at the same time. YingYing and his nine brothers are scared to death. They are staring at Zhang Xing''s figure, and have completely lost confidence in the task.Zhang Xing''s achievement in the divine realm is irresistible. What is waiting for them is a disaster of extermination. Although the ancestor has fallen from the realm of the God King, they have seen the divine power of the old ancestor. God King is not a noun, he represents that he has entered the ranks of the strongest in the universe. The king of God is the one who has the ability to make rules, and all people under him must survive in this rule. If he wants to kill people in the kingdom of God, he just needs to blow a breath, wave his arm or even an idea. When the ancestors led them out to see the world, they broke up a life planet, and the half step God Kingdom on it had no chance to resist. When they were frightened, renzu, the Dragon King and other half step gods were all in tears! Seeing that the land of gods, which has been living for 100000 years, will be destroyed once, and all the races here will be extinct and become a dust in the universe. But at this extremely critical moment, a young man led a giant dragon army to fall from the sky. They not only turned the tide back, but also brought a huge surprise to everyone. But it''s a disaster for the giant alien! Jiuchongtian mainland has been preserved, the remaining creatures can continue to multiply, the Terran ushered in another heyday! In the excitement of renzu''s whole body boiling blood, he can''t help but roar, from the hidden dark show figure. Then, the Dragon King also roared, showing his scarred dragon body! The Terran God King is about to be born. What do they fear! The Terrans and the other members of the dragon clan were all unknown, so they looked at them in horror. "People, come out. From now on, we don''t have to be afraid any more. We can go home and rebuild our home in a fair and aboveboard way." Hearing the voice of the ancestors, the two peoples were even more confused. "Why? Does it mean that the giants have retreated? " Brave people fly to the stars and to their ancestors. The first thing they saw was the two light doors that had opened a gap, and then they saw countless alien giants. "What is that?" "Isn''t the alien giant gone yet?" "Hide, don''t let them find out!" "Lao Zu, you are..." Facing the doubts of many people, renzu straightened his back and pointed to two light doors and opened his mouth loudly. "That''s the gate to enter the kingdom of God, and it''s the supreme one of my people who opens the gate! With the supreme protection, we need not be afraid of alien giants "What? Where did some of your ancestors come to? " The news was like an explosion on a planet, and the two peoples were numb. They look at the light door, some people not enough, can not see the figure of Zhang Xing. But there is no doubt about what renzu said. Little by little, the color of ecstasy rose from their hearts to their faces! "We are saved? It''s true? Is it true? " Chapter 2544 "several senior brothers and junior brothers, we have been unable to stop Zhang Xing. What should we do now?" A leader looks at the firefly and other ancient gods. "No way, Zhang Xing''s figure walking in the front of the long river of time is beyond our reach Go away Firefly helpless mouth way. The other brothers nodded in silence. Now, maybe it''s time for Zhang Xing to enter those two gates. No matter how fast they are, they can''t escape Zhang Xing''s mind. "Well! Withdraw Seeing that no one else objected, the firefly waved his hand and issued an order to retreat. Heibao and his family of ancient gods ran away in confusion, and did not stop them. They just laughed contemptuously. "Can you run a monk or a temple?" "The boss has finally become the king of God. Ha ha, we must be not far away from that step!" "Yes, I''m looking forward to it!" Qunlong was not shocked and surprised by Zhang Xing''s promotion. In their mind, it was a matter of reason. If Zhang Xing can''t achieve the God King, then they will be shocked. At this time, a large number of ancient gods began to retreat into the starry sky. However, there are too many of them, and there are many people who patrol jiuchongtian. They can''t go out of the scope of jiuchongtian for a moment and a half. YingYing and the nine brothers stayed at the end. The flame in their eyes was dim and their mood was very complicated. The ancient gods seem to be powerful, and the people of every realm are invincible in this realm, but what''s the use of this. As long as a divine kingdom is born, the advantages of the ancient gods will disappear. "Look! The two gates are half opened, and Zhang Xing has not entered. What does he want to do? " A younger martial brother of the ancient god pointed to the starry sky in horror. "Who knows, my grandfather never mentioned such a thing." They all saw it, but it didn''t matter. Zhang Xing at this time in front of the time has completely opened the door of Shenwang realm. In the eye, there is an endless universe of stars. But all the rules in this starry sky are the power of rules. The more rules you master, the stronger your strength will be! Zhang Xing has a wide field of vision and nods with great satisfaction. Just flick your clothes, lift your feet and step into the gate! But at this moment, he suddenly frowned and turned to look at the end of the starry sky. I saw a huge finger, seemingly slow, but actually across the river of time, I don''t know from which time and space. Speed to the limit! Where the fingers pass, no matter what the size of the planet, all burst open and turned into cosmic dust. "A finger of the ancient god!" "It''s my grandfather!" "My grandfather is here!" YingYing and the other nine brothers were overjoyed. Even if Zhang Xing stepped into the gate of the God Kingdom, he would surely die! It''s just the grandfather who Firefly and elder martial brother immediately thought of something. There was not only sadness in their eyes. Drops of flame from their eyes! They know that this is the ancestor to fight all the last strength, burning the spirit, only to use the ancient god finger. He wanted to strangle Zhang Xing at the gate of the divine realm, so that the Terrans could not turn over from now on, and at the same time, he eliminated the future troubles for the ancient gods. 600 Novels www.600xs.com The price is that a generation of ancient gods and ancestors will fall The ancient god at the other end of the time was helpless. His original intention was to stop it if he could. Even if he could not, he would still have time to cultivate the next generation of ancient gods and kings. However, Zhang Xing completely opened the door of Shenwang realm, which shocked him and made him feel extremely shocked and scared at the same time. He used to be the king''s supreme, and knew what it meant for a new entrant to completely open the door. There are six steps in the path of heart, namely, introduction, inquiry, domination, worldliness, naturalization and the world. Only after the introduction can we realize how many doors are opened and how many achievements will be made in the future. Although his predecessors had warned him, he, including any other people in later generations, could not bear the eagerness when the door opened. The king of God is in front of you. If you lift your feet, you can achieve it. Who would like to waste more time! Even if you have a firm mind and great perseverance, it''s good to be able to open a gap that can be passed. There is no surplus to open the remaining space. If they insist on bombarding the gate of shenwangjing, they may not succeed in the end, but will be tired to the edge of the gate.No one is so stupid. The ancient god ancestor was shocked by Zhang Xinghe''s inexhaustible power. What he was afraid of was that Zhang Xing had a great chance to win the final realm of the God King in the future, that is, the sixth step, the world situation! One hundred thousand years ago, his most powerful period was just to ask the mood. Even if he imparts his own divinity to his disciples, the highest level of his disciples will not exceed the second step of asking the state of mind. After all, it''s not from your own perception and cultivation. How can you achieve great success by relying on the alms of others! Therefore, he gave up the original plan and tried to burn the divine status, and he also wanted to make Zhang Xing die in front of the gate of the divine kingdom. Although his present state has been knocked out of the divine realm, the burning divinity can also be restored to the first entry level. Killing Zhang Xing is enough. At that time, when he asked about the state of mind, he relied on the ancient god to seriously injure the two gods. One is the supreme of Terrans, the other is the supreme of demons. It is precisely because these two supreme masters are seriously injured that the Terran alliance is defeated in an all-round way. Although the ancient gods were not the final winner, the remaining king of the alliance was damaged, and the spirit was broken, and finally disappeared in the long river of time. He was the only one living king of the ancient gods, but he trained countless powerful people. One hundred thousand years later, the ancient gods returned, and the Terran alliance had been fragmented and fragmented. They were not the opponents of the ancient gods, and the extermination was imminent. But God is unfair, let the human race appear a terrible God King supreme! "Hum!" Zhang Xing sneered and ignored the ancient god who crossed the river of time and stepped into the gate of the God King! Boom! In the moment he entered, the time gate across the starry sky disappeared! Zhang Xing''s artistic conception coincides with reality instantaneously, and he knows all that has happened. At the same time, the ancient god''s finger came to his head. Zhang xingtou didn''t return, so he gave a punch. Pen! A dull voice rang out in an instant. Then came the sound of something breaking. The fingers of the ancient gods who once dominated the whole universe and sky began to break from the fingertips "You Step two Ask the mood No, it can''t be... " With the breaking of the ancient god''s finger, an intermittent sound of panic came from the end of time. The ancient god ancestor was really frightened by Zhang Xing. He would never believe that Zhang Xing could not only step into the gate of the God King before his finger came, but also enter the second step directly! "What? The second step? " Hearing the voice of the ancestors of the ancient gods, millions of people of the ancient gods and the people and dragons were shocked. Chapter 2545 "hum! Look at your virtue. My boss has been promoted two or three levels every time. This time is a little bit less! " Seeing all the other people shocked, Heibao disdained to turn his mouth. The faces of all the other dragons also showed a natural expression. Their nostrils were up in the air, their mouths were curled, their eyes narrowed, and they glanced around in disdain. At the same time, Zhang Xing said with a faint smile: "in this thousands of universes, anything can happen, never impossible to say!" He took back his fist. After a long time, there was no sound. At the other end of the long river of time, the fingers of the ancient gods and ancestors were fragmented and spread to the whole body. Bang! His spirit and soul were all destroyed, and he disappeared from the universe completely. Ding! The Dragon Island in Zhang Xingnao is trembling "System upgrade, open thousands of universe mode!" A new map of galaxies with coordinates appeared in his mind. Among them, Shenglong continent and basaltic continent are clearly visible. Zhang Xingshun drifts to the new position of the Big Dipper nebula, a blue appears in the starry sky! "It was Earth "Ding! System upgrading... " Zhang Xing''s eyes flashed with surprise, but now he can only see these. God also looked at the lottery system, also prompted in the upgrade. It''s the same as he expected! Zhang Xing slowly turned around and looked at the trembling ancient gods. "Stay as my servant or die!" After a short struggle, Ying and his nine brothers kneel down to Zhang Xing at the same time. "See the master!" Better alive than dead. It is obvious that the ancestors were all destroyed by Zhang Xing''s punch. The ancient gods had no capital to resist. As long as Zhang Xing wanted to, he could destroy all the ancient gods by turning his hands. Although in the future time lead more humiliation, but can keep the ancient god continuous, is also a wise choice. What''s more, following someone who has just entered the kingdom of God and can break through to the second step is not a loss of the powerful reputation of the ancient gods. "Yes Zhang Xing nodded faintly: "firefly, you stay with me, others go back." "Yes! Master, if there is a call, the Legion of ancient gods will be here immediately After worshipping, the nine ancient masters turned and left. It wasn''t until their backs disappeared, until they had crossed dozens of planets that they fell on a planet. "Lucky to have survived!" No one is afraid of death. Although they are not human beings, they are also a kind of advanced life in the universe. "Firefly, you go to badongtian to leave some of your people behind to help rebuild their homes. The others will go back." "Heibao, let''s visit the dragon and Terran first, and then return to Shenglong land to have a look!" After Zhang Xing''s command, he turned his head and looked at the remaining more than one million people and the dragon clan in the distant starry sky. Right now, they''re coming. A few days later, under the leadership of renzu and the Dragon King, millions of people knelt down in front of Zhang Xing. "Thank you for saving me, master God. I''m in dire straits..." After some sincere thanks, the Dragon King and other dragon people met with Heibao and had a friendly talk. I love fiction www.5ilrcxs.com In the face of the fact that 50000 cultivation levels are all in the Ninth level, the actual combat power is equivalent to that of the half step Shenwang state. The Dragon King also feels great pressure! Although the Dragon King said all the good words, made a low gesture, and tried to invite Heibao to return to the dragon clan as the eldest, he was directly rejected by Heibao. The meaning of Heibao is very clear. We are the Dragons of two worlds. You younger generation can be assured of your own development. Our ability is also limited, also very poor, can not help you. Finally, under the sign of Zhang Xing, he gave a little treasure to the Dragon King. Zhang Xing didn''t have anything suitable to present to his ancestors. He was rich, perhaps. After thinking about it, he could only impart some cultivation experience to him, hoping that he could help the ancestor to be promoted to the God King state as soon as possible. Then Zhang Xing led Qun long to leave jiuchongtian. First, he went below liuchongtian to check the development of tianlongzong in more than 500 years. Generally speaking, it''s not bad. No one dares to rebel after he leaves. At this time, the headquarters of tianlongzong in the Central Plains area of wuchongtian was holding a once-in-a-hundred-year-old Dabi. The ten elders of the sect, xiuwuxiang, Zhao mademou, Nongfu, Shen Baiyi, Liu Yuan, and others, sat on the stage, gratified to see their disciples fighting for the rank of Tianjiao.Over the past 500 years, tianlongzong has become a well deserved overlord of wuchongtian. No sect dares to compete with one of them for power in the world. The disciples of our school are also blooming, competing for beauty, and a number of talented people have emerged. Those young people who practiced Wuxiang have become the strong men of the older generation in the clan. Their accomplishments have reached the bottleneck. They may suddenly realize and break through to the six levels at any time. The highest mountain in zongmen stands a statue about ten thousand feet high. Around this statue, 198 giant dragons were built. This statue is just a star. The farmer looked at his disciples, and couldn''t help looking at the statue of Zhang Xing. He''s lost his mind! More than 500 years later, Zhang Xing left qichongtian, and no one heard from him. I wonder how he is now, whether he has reached jiuchongtian, and whether he has found a way to revive the gorgeous face This is the only thing that the farmer has in his life. It is because of this worry that his cultivation has been stagnant in half step and six levels for 500 years. "Ah He sighed in his heart, shook his head, still can''t put it down, often in a daze at the statue. He withdrew his eyes, intending to continue to watch the game, but just then, his eyes suddenly froze in the middle of his turn. "I seem to see Zhang Xing..." The frozen eyes and bodies turned to the statues in the distant mountains. Such illusions often appear in these 500 years. Each time, it brings him a great surprise, but every time it is a disappointment. Later, he dare not even look at it for the second time. He was afraid of being disappointed again, but he couldn''t help watching! When he mechanically turned his head, looked at the statue, saw a familiar figure in front of the statue, he was completely stunned. He did not dare to rub his eyes or blink, for fear that it would be another illusion. But the real figure in front of the statue can''t really let him know that Zhang Xing is really back! The farmer''s hand began to shake, and then his whole body could not help shaking. Little by little, he stood up and walked down the stage step by step. "What are you doing, brother?" "Farmer, you..." Xiuwuxiang, Liuyuan and Shen Baiyi all follow the farmer''s eyes to the statue in the distance. "That''s..." When they saw the familiar figure, they all closed their mouths and stood on the spot. The weird behavior of the ten elders startled the whole audience. They all stopped all their movements and looked at the statue. Zhang Xing looked at his tall statue and couldn''t help but smile. There was also a trace of warmth flowing in his heart. He turned and laughed at the crowd. Chapter 2546 "it''s the Lord, he''s back!" The farmer saw Zhang Xing''s face, and he fell on his knees with a plop. Then, xiuwuxiang''s people also knelt down. They are excited to look at Zhang Xing. They forget to talk for a while, but stare at Zhang Xing with their extremely respected eyes. There are many familiar with Zhang Xing''s disciples, are also excited to kneel down, Mu Lu respect, can not themselves. Later disciples were puzzled for a moment, and then they suddenly realized that there was no other person besides the patriarch who could make the ten elders and other powerful people respect so much. They all knelt down respectfully. "Zhang Xing, who disappeared for more than 500 years, has come back!" The other clan leaders who were invited to visit Bidou suddenly stood up and bowed down respectfully. Zhang Xing is not only the myth of five Heaven, but also the legend of other heavy heaven. It can be said that the most powerful sect under liuchongtian is the Tianlong sect founded by him. Although he has disappeared for 500 years, Yuwei can last for thousands of years. Unless a more powerful force comes, or the news of Zhang Xing''s fall, tianlongzong will never be defeated. "I''m very happy to see you all very well. I''m just going to visit you on my way back this time!" Zhang Xing said with a faint smile. "See the Lord. May the great life of the LORD be in harmony with the sky and shake the sky!" Until this time, all other talents of tianlongzong formally saw Zhang Xing. "Ha ha, I don''t know if life and heaven are equal, but Megatron can still do it!" Zhang Xing step out, the moment came to everyone. "It''s time for you to make a breakthrough in your accomplishments." Zhang Xing''s eyes swept the farmer and others, pointing out. Boom! The sound of the road surrounds the whole tianlongzong, passes through the people''s bodies, and comes out of the farmers'' bodies. More than a dozen people''s bodies were shocked at the same time, and their cultivation broke through from half step to six fold in an instant. At a certain stage, other people in zongmen have also made breakthroughs in varying degrees. One finger makes the whole clan improve their cultivation at the same time, which makes Shen Baiyi and others forget the joy of breakthrough. What kind of strength is this? I''m afraid that the people from the ancestors of Jiuchong peak can''t do this! Zhang Xing doesn''t explain or can''t explain it. They don''t understand it. This is the power of rules. In this starry sky, Zhang Xing is a worthy God, and all rules can be controlled. "Well, you all get up, farmer, come with me!" Zhang Xing waved his hand, and all the people in zongmen could not help standing up. "Thank you for your help Everyone bowed in excitement and dullness. The farmer followed Zhang Xing to the room, and Zhang Xing took out the pink crystal to store the gorgeous spirit. "Brother, I promised you that once you have the strength, I will revive Huarong. Now I will give you a complete Huarong!" With that, the power of the rules floated from Zhang Xing''s hand to the crystal. Poof! The pink crystal broke in response to the sound, and a weak and confused spirit appeared in the air. Le vision Novels www.les3399.com Then the endless force of the rules of life came down from the sky and wrapped the gorgeous spirit. Huarong''s body as like as two peas and pieces, and restored to the state of death, even the clothes on the body are exactly the same as before. The farmer froze and looked at the vivid face in disbelief. Dazed Huarong is like having a big dream, looking at his body in a trance. After a long time, the memories before and after death were all arranged in Huarong''s mind, and she understood everything. With a puff, Huarong knelt down to Zhang Xing. "Thank you very much Lord save your life, Huarong I know I was wrong... " Said, including a variety of complex emotions of tears from Huarong face! "I hope you can take care of yourself. This life and death experience will bring you endless benefits." Zhang Xing nodded and said nothing more. "Lord..." The farmer just wanted to say something grateful, but was interrupted by Zhang Xing. "Brother, we need not be polite. This is the promise I promised." The farmer still gratefully nodded to Zhang Xing. "Lord, where have you been these years? I heard that the ancient road leading to qichongtian has disappeared..." "Yes, it took me five hundred years to reach the seventh heaven in the starry sky with those dragon brothers, but I did not want to meet the ancient gods invading the land of gods..." Zhang Xing gave a general account of the situation in these years.However, he did not say that he had reached the kingdom of the gods, but also said that the surrender of the ancient gods was the result of the joint efforts of all ethnic groups in jiuchongtian. It''s not too much to say. If they didn''t fight with wisdom and could not hold on for such a long time, they would have been destroyed by the ancient gods. Of course, if there is no Zhang Xing, the final outcome can not be changed. Zhang Xing doesn''t need any great contribution at this time. In his eyes, these wars are nothing more than a small fight. Next, Zhang Xing didn''t stop and told them to go to jiuchongtian if they had a chance to go to jiuchongtian. They would take care of them. Then he left wuchongtian, but he did not show up in the four, three, two and one heaven, and returned directly to the land of Shenglong. The mountains and rivers of Shenglong land are still the same. In Wanwu City, the western continent, the old man Pratt looked at his granddaughter in the crystal coffin with tears. Her granddaughter, nabao, had reached the semi divine realm 400 years ago. She was planning to break through to the divine realm at one stroke, and then go to follow Zhang Xing''s footsteps and meet her lover who yearns for her day and night. I don''t want to, but I don''t want to sleep all night. It seems that there is no breath, but the person is still alive, and his skin is still in a ruddy state. I have searched all the famous doctors in these years, but I can''t find the cause of the suspended death. Four hundred years later, nabao still does not wake up. Master Pratt is depressed all day long. He is thin and has only a layer of skin and bones. If it were not for the various kinds of miraculous herbs left by Zhang Xing, he would have died of mental exhaustion. Now the Filcher sisters, keldor and others have been trained to the holy land of nine. They are the best among the strongest group of people on this continent. With their guard, the Platts are still the most powerful family in the city of Warcraft, and no one dares to provoke them. This also enabled Naboo to survive safely in the crystal coffin for 400 years. Their hearts are looking forward to the return of a person, perhaps can wake up Naboo only that person! It''s just Four hundred years later, there is still no news of him. Pratt can''t help but fall into a frustrated and decadent life. Unconsciously, Pratt''s eyes fell into confusion again. He seemed to see Zhang Xing return In the past, Zhang Xing personally treated the unknown disease for nabao. Finally, after Zhang Xing''s painstaking treatment, nabao woke up and the whole family was happy. But in this illusion It seems a little different! Zhang Xing just stood quietly in front of the crystal coffin, staring at it for a long time, never for nabao cure! Chapter 2547 father Pratt was a little anxious and angry in his confusion. Bao''er is for you to become so, you don''t hurry to cure, what do you see! This anger made his eyes focus from confusion. In the line of sight, a familiar silhouette emerges. Pratt couldn''t help being stunned. Then, he sighed in his heart and shook his head vigorously! "Ah! My old eyes are becoming more and more useless, and my hallucinations are becoming more and more serious Baby, she''s going to... " Thinking of who can take care of Naboo after his death, I can''t help but feel sad. Nabao''s parents were not qualified. Her cultivation was forced to enter the holy land. She was too sad because she had somehow fallen into the state of suspended animation. She died one hundred years ago. Other relatives are busy making their own fortune. Who cares about Naboo, who has been sleeping for 400 years. Pratt, trembling, took out his handkerchief, wiped his muddy eyes, and then looked back at the crystal coffin. Then, his hand holding a handkerchief froze in the air, his eyes straight! The familiar figure is still there, still staring at the coffin, palm gently stroking the coffin cover. This It''s not an illusion Is Zhang Xing really back? Pratt couldn''t believe his eyes. His eyes were fixed on Zhang Xing. With one hand on the ground, he stood up from the cross knee position and walked forward step by step. He went to Zhang Xing, looked at him, felt the real breath, and knew it was true. At this time, he was not so excited. After all, the relationship between him and Zhang Xing is unusual. He always regards Zhang Xing as his younger generation. "Come back!" A light sentence contains endless emotions. There is the relationship between the elders and the younger generation, the greetings between friends, and a kind of resentment among them. "Well, five hundred years in the starry sky." Zhang Xing did not explain too much. "Just come back. Naboo has been in a coma for 400 years." When Pratt heard Zhang Xing''s words, his resentment disappeared. What can make Zhang Xing delay for such a long time must be a great event, even a life and death matter. "Nabao could have entered the divine realm successfully, but she Filled with beauty in my heart, I inadvertently walked into my own world. " Zhang Xing hesitated for a moment and could only explain this to Pratt. What he meant was that when nabao was promoted to the state of mind, she could not restrain her thoughts, and her mind could not help falling into a beautiful dreamland. In other words, Naboo now lives in the world she weaves. That world is sweet, is she and Zhang Xing double night double fly world, she does not want to wake up. Zhang Xinglai, at a glance can see the state of nabao, but also in her mind to see a beautiful warm picture. In the picture, there are families, children, fields, parents, and old men Zhang Xing can''t bear to destroy! "Your own world?" Pratt some unknown, so he looked at Zhang Xing in doubt. "Thinking every day, dreaming at night Ah Zhang Xing sighed. Pratt understood. He was silent. "What about that?" A moment later, Pratt asked. "I''ll go and bring her out!" Although it was a dream, Zhang Xing couldn''t bear it, but it was illusory after all. Finally, he had to face the reality. In the vast starry sky, nabao doesn''t know how to find Zhang Xing''s figure. She is afraid of losing. She will never see you again in this life. Therefore, in her subconscious, she didn''t want to be promoted to the divine realm, just wanted to wait for Zhang Xing to come back at home. Www.51job.com www.5uzw.com She was afraid that she would be lost in the starry sky and could not find her way home. She was afraid that Zhang Xing would not see her when she came back. She was afraid that they would miss her! In her ideal world, even if she died, she would die beside Zhang Xing and live together forever! The world has been 400 years, and the artistic conception has been a thousand years! The white haired nabao has come to the end of her life. Her youth has long been gone, but the past has not been forgotten with the passing of time. Lying on the bed, nabao looked at Zhang Xing, who was also full of wrinkles and had a bent lumbar spine. Her eyes could not help but shed sour tears. She knew that her deadline had come, and she also knew that everything in front of her eyes was not real. She knew that once she closed her eyes, not only her dream disappeared, but also her real self would sleep and never wake up again. Zhang Xing, who stooped down to pour water for her, did not find nabao''s complicated expression. Because, he is the imagination of Naboo, he is illusory. Although Zhang Xing in front of her is illusory, she still smiles when she looks at his figure.Smile with happiness and satisfaction, but also with deep regret! I think of the first time I saw Zhang Xing when I was a child at the foot of the big snow mountain, and I think of every day and night since Everything is so plain, everything is so true! There is no vigorous love between the two people, the feelings are so natural, each other can feel each other''s affection in the heart. Their love in the crowd is not eye-catching, ordinary can no longer be ordinary, but for nabao is so unforgettable, this is her first love! I can''t be with you in this life. I can only meet in my dream. I hope there will be another life. I''d like to be a star in the sky, waiting for a boy named Zhang Xing to walk by me Nabao has been in a deep sleep for a long time, and it is time for her mind to dissipate. Her hazy eyes have been divergent and her back has been blurred in front of her. The fictional world pieces disintegrated, and she stretched out her hand to grasp the rickety figure. But the back has been stationary, the body turned into fluorescence, and disappeared from her eyes in a twinkling of an eye If you want to see the one you love for the last time, you can''t do it. Nabao tears like rain. She slowly closes her eyes and waits for death to come "Don''t cry for the one I love most..." At this moment, a familiar melody sounded from her ear. This is what she heard when she met Zhang Xing for the first time. At that time, she only felt that the melody was good, and did not know what the lyrics said. But later, when she and Zhang Xing parted, Zhang Xing sang the song again when she was in tears. At that time, she deeply realized Zhang Xing''s heart and the sorrow of parting. "Don''t cry my favorite person tonight I bloom like a Epiphyllum in the most beautiful moment that withers your tears can''t pull back the withering..." The song continued as if Zhang Xing was reciting in her ear. Nabao slowly opened her eyes, into which was a familiar face, still so young and handsome, still with a tender smile. "I am not withering in the most beautiful moment Am I ugly now? " "You are not ugly, you are still beautiful." "Then you go on singing, at the end of my life can hear you sing this song, I have no regrets in this life!" Naboo still thinks she''s in an illusion. "Don''t cry my favorite know that I will never wake up again blink in the most beautiful night sky my eyes are the most shining stars..." Listen, listen, Naboo''s eyes are bright, her mind is back to the past After a long time, the song had fallen and the voice was still whirling in her head. But why did Zhang Xing not disappear in front of her? She did not feel the situation that she was about to die. Nabao''s eyes did not blink, staring at Zhang Xing for five minutes. Zhang Xing also looked at her with a smile. "Baby, you wake up..." "Zhang Xing, is that you? Are you back? Am I not dead? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2548 ten years later, Zhang Xing took nabao to the land of Shenglong, and met many old friends, leaving a lot of cultivation and inheritance. Then they went to the basaltic land, and finally rode the ancient god firefly to the land of gods. From the first heaven, they played until the Ninth Heaven. Finally, they left the Tongtian war halberd to the dragon people. Today, the Golden Dragon and Dragon King in the halberd has recovered to the first step of the divine kingdom. This is also due to Zhang Xing''s absorption of countless spirits when he fought against the ancient gods in the starry sky. The king of the Golden Dragon left jiuchongtian and wandered in the starry sky to pursue his unfinished Shinto in his previous life. In the six steps of the divine Kingdom, he has only come to the second step, and there are still four steps which are his goal after his rebirth. Zhang Xing almost finished all his journey to the world with nabao. "Baby, I once told you that I come from the earth. Do you want to go back with me and have a look?" Naboo nodded. "I''ll follow you wherever you go." In a flash of time, another ten years. Zhang Xing returned to the earth and his hometown. But my hometown has changed a lot. These Zhang Xing didn''t care, took nabao to find their parents'' cemetery, knelt down and kowtowed three times, sprinkled a jar of wine. And then held a new century model wedding with Naboo, chose an island to settle down. After several decades, nabao missed her grandfather again, so Zhang Xing took her back to Shenglong land to reunite with Pratt. Nabao still feels comfortable living in Wanwu city. She says to Zhang Xing that she doesn''t want to leave. She has been waiting for her grandfather all her life. Zhang Xing nodded with a smile. Time is like a secret thief, always steals their face unconsciously. Naboo can''t resist the invasion of time. She''s getting old. For so many years, her cultivation has never entered the realm of God. Zhang Xing said that because she has been sleeping in the artistic conception for 400 years, it is impossible for her to go there. Nabao also tried to practice, but it seems that the cultivation is fixed at the peak of the holy land, even the semi divine state can not be achieved. Nabao gave up practice and was accompanied by Zhang Xing. She was satisfied in this life. Grandfather Pratt also came to the end of his life the year before last, and left with a smile. His only regret was that he failed to hold his great grandson. Zhang Xing and nabao haven''t had a son and a half daughter for so many years, Zhang Xing said, because his realm is too high to reproduce. Although Naboo had little regret, she also accepted the reality. A few hundred years later, nabao and Zhang Xing are old. Nabao is really old, Zhang Xing is using magic power to change, but nabao doesn''t care, and she still smiles happily every day. Neighbors envy Naboo and often praise her for finding a good husband. Whenever they walk on the street, both adults and children greet them warmly. When the year of heavy snow, the whole city was covered with a thick layer of white. Zhang Xing and nabao sat smiling and looked at the rockery in the yard. "Zhang Xing, I am satisfied in my life. When I first saw you, it was also the season of heavy snow. Do you think that rockery is like the snow mountain when we met young people?" "Like, very much like!" Two people finish this sentence to silence down, still looking at the rockery. After a long time "Zhang Xing, I know all this is fake!" Zhang Xing was silent with a look of pain in his eyes. "In fact, I didn''t wake up at all. Now I''m just a remnant of my soul. I know you''ve done your best. I remember you once said that the world is full of rules. You can control many rules, but some rules are beyond your control now. I know that you are explaining to me that if my cultivation reaches the realm of God, then you can revive me like a resurrecting beauty. Unfortunately, I am too weak... " Nabao said calmly, holding Zhang Xing''s arm tight again. Zhang Xing is more painful. "Although I am just a remnant soul, and will soon disappear, I am still very satisfied. After all, I can still see you. After all, so many years of life is like a fake and it is also preserved in my memory. If I can open this memory in the reincarnation of a certain life, I will look for you in the vast sea of people. At that time, will you still remember me Nabao looked at Zhang Xing''s painful eyes and two lines of tears. Zhang Xing nods hard. Nabao gently stretched out her hands to wipe tears for Zhang Xing. "Even if all this is false? Isn''t life a dream? You have given me happiness all my life, and I have realized that it is enough. Don''t be sad, don''t be sad! " The snow seemed to feel their sadness, and the more it fell, the rockery piled up as high as a snow mountain.They were sitting in the snow. Nabao kept saying that she thought it was true The night passed, and in the early morning, the snow stopped. Nabao closed her eyes in Zhang Xing''s arms. In the starry sky, Zhang Xing slowly opened his eyes. In front of him was a pair of crystal coffin. The man in the coffin was nabao with a smile on his face. Novels of the bamboo grove www.lzlxiaoshu.com "I You won''t be so scared, even if it''s only one tenth of a million! " Zhang Xing grabs the power of countless rules from the endless starry sky, twining on the crystal coffin, and then collecting it in the Dragon Island. "After asking, you will be the master, the mortal, the true and the world. I don''t know where I can revive you, but I will look for your soul which has disappeared between heaven and earth in every realm." Zhang Xingmu showed a firm look, stepping on the ancient god firefly to the world of the ancient god. In the following thousand years, Zhang Xing''s figure appeared on countless planets. His cultivation also broke through from being inquisitive to dominating, and then soared all the way, and then from mortal life to the final world realm. Fifty thousand dragons have also been promoted to the realm of return to nature by him in this millennium. Then let them travel around the world and create their own myths. Small fruit still depends on his shoulder, seems to take Zhang Xing as a particularly safe home. Zhang Xing took out a scroll. There was a chessboard in the scroll. His mind entered the scroll. He crossed the river of time and came to the old man who was almost shocked by his roar. The picture is still the same, the old man focused on painting, did not find Zhang Xing behind him. Zhang Xing looks into the painting. In the painting, a woman without face is locked in the infernal hell, and ten chains penetrate into the immeasurable abyss from her body. The word "Shuangling" was written on a chain protruding from the woman''s head and eyebrow. There was no writing on the chain protruding from the mouth. The word "Youjing" was written on the chain protruding from the throat. On the other seven chains are written corpse dog, Fu Shi, que Yin, swallow thief, non poison, defilement, stinky lung. The old man''s brush stayed on the chain that stretched out from the woman''s mouth, and could not start painting. "Who is this woman? Why do you want to lock her soul and soul? Why can''t I write down the fetal light?" Zhang Xing looked at the picture in doubt. The old man, like a statue, has always kept his posture unchanged, as if he had kept this posture for hundreds of thousands of years. But the hand behind him was shrouded in splendor. His fingers were flying, and he was constantly calculating what But at this time, Zhang Xing frowned and looked at the woman in the painting again. He suddenly felt that the woman without face seemed to have a little familiar feeling. This feeling Zhang Xing turned his hand and took out the crystal coffin. Suddenly, the two spirits and seven Spirits in the painting trembled. The fingers of the old man''s deduction suddenly stopped, and the hand holding the pen trembled, poof There is no ink mark on the chain. "Naboo!" Zhang Xing''s face is as cold as ice. I didn''t expect that after traveling all over the world, the soul searching for it even appeared on this painting. "Why do you do that?" Zhang Xing suddenly opened his mouth. The old man turned his head slowly Zhang Xing''s pupil shrank: "faceless emperor! Three generations of ancestors of the ancient gods The old man had no facial features, and there was only a gap in the center of his eyebrows, which seemed to be an eye, but it was not opened at the moment, which gave people a sense of unspeakable strangeness and fear. "You''re still here..." The voice of the faceless old man rings from his body. Zhang Xing looked at him with cold eyes and did not speak. The faceless old man put down his pen and sighed: "you are a man of love. I have detained the two souls and seven Spirits of this woman. I still failed to affect your mood, but made you stronger..." Zhang Xing understood that the three generations of ancestors of the ancient god began to design and wait for him to appear, hoping to influence his promotion in the divine realm with nabao''s death. But he didn''t calculate that I would use the power of the rules to retain the spirit of fetal light among the three spirits of nabao. Although it was only a tiny fraction, it was enough for me to find other souls before I went back to ancient times. "Are you now in the sixth step of the world?" Three generations of ancient gods asked. Zhang Xing didn''t answer him. He reached out and rolled up the painting. He took a cold look at the three generations of ancient gods and disappeared. Then, the ancient god three generations of ancestors bitter smile, his body bit by bit decomposition, soon became time dust. He is only a remnant of the soul, even if the body and spirit are present, it is only the fourth step of the earthly world, which is also destroyed by Zhang Xing''s eyes. "It''s 1400 years. It''s time for Naboo to wake up."Wanwu City, nabao home, Zhang Xing opened the crystal coffin, gentle smile. Nabao opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Xing. "I seem to have had two dreams This time it will not be another dream... " The whole book is finished!